《Online Games Sweeping the World》


 Chapter 1

    Blue star, 2599.


    As soon as Qin Shuo opened his eyes, he saw some gray ceiling on his head. The dark light directly shone on his eyes, but he didn''t seem to feel the tingling at all.


    "Me, how am I here?"


    Qin Shuo murmured in his mouth.


    Why are you in this kind of house? Shouldn''t you be in your palace?


    Have you been to the hell now?


    A guess came out of his brain. Now he felt that he didn''t want to stand up at all. His brain was full of all kinds of negative emotions.


    The scenes of the past also appeared in his brain. Up to now, he does not believe that the bloody blade was stabbed into his body by his pillow man.


    "Brother, are you awake at last?"


    At this time, outside the door suddenly came a burst of silver bell like female voice, very nice to hear.


    When the voice just sounded in his ear, Qin Shuo felt his brain buzzing like being hit. The voice that could not appear again actually appeared in his ear again?!


    He quickly stood up and looked for sound, focusing on a girl at the door a few meters away.


    The girl was sitting in a wheelchair, and her face was slightly pale. Although her appearance could be regarded as unique, it made people shake their heads and sigh. Why did such a beautiful girl have such a fate?


    "I, through?"


    The thought came out of his head and it was out of control. Only this could explain what he saw.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    The girl at the door pushed the wheelchair to Qin Shuo''s side. She couldn''t feel her brother''s performance today.


    Qin Shuo''s eyes were filled with excitement. He jumped up from the bed and grabbed his sister''s shoulder. He was eager to verify his guess: "sister, how many years is it now? Has Xi Juan Tian Xia been developed? "


    "In 2599 A.D.," Xi Juan Xia "? Are you talking about the super hot game that will open tomorrow


    The girl said in a hurry that his brother, who is not surprised in his daily life, is now so excited.


    "That''s it, that''s it."


    Qin Shuo repeated his words again and again. The excitement on his face could not subside for a long time. In this case, there was only one possibility.


    I was reborn ten years ago, when the road to heaven had not begun!


    "Xi Juan Tian" is the road to heaven in his mouth, which is a game that has changed the fate of countless people, and this game will be born tomorrow.


    I remember that in his previous life, because of the problem of funds, he didn''t buy his first game helmet until half a year after the game was opened, and then he entered the game.


    This game is a very simulated strategy game. In the first five years of the game, the background of Huaxia district is the Three Kingdoms period, and the following five years is based on the whole ancient civilization of the country.


    Once a game came out, it has attracted countless fans. Almost the whole society is crazy for him. The governments of various countries praise this game for no reason, and even transfer all the troops they depend on for survival into this game.


    At this time, Qin Shuo''s brain also suddenly thought of his previous life experience, that period of unforgettable past.


    "What are you thinking, brother?"


    Qin Shuo''s memory is also broken by his sister''s word of concern, which brings him back to his mind and focuses his eyes on her.


    "Nothing." Qin Shuo a pair of big hands on his sister Qin Qing''s head, doting on the rubbing of her hair.


    "Don''t touch my head. It''s not high."


    Qin Qing shook his hair and said in a tone of melancholy.


    However, what she did not see was the tears hidden in her brother''s eyes.


    The most sorry one in my previous life should be this sister. After entering the game, I was addicted to it all day long, even though my sister''s condition deteriorated.


    Until I heard of it, it was too late. I could only spend those two years in regret. But now that God has given him a chance to start over again, I will certainly not let it go.


    There is a big secret hidden behind this game. I believe that even the governments of all countries do not know this secret now.


    As long as I can make use of this secret, I''m afraid my sister''s illness will not be much of a problem, and I can climb to a higher position than in the previous life.


    Qin Shuo touched the jade pendant on his waist, and there was also a trace of doubt in his eyes. Why did this jade pendant that he picked up casually come back with him ten years ago.


    Is this the reason why I went back to ten years ago?


    The jade pendant in the hand is a jade pendant with dragon patterns. It seems that there are some words on it that you can''t understand. There are blood stains on the corners that you haven''t wiped clean.¡­¡­


    Qin Shuo looked at the numbers in his hand''s Micro brain, and could not help shaking his head. There were only 100000 Chinese dollars left, and it would take 100000 Chinese dollars to buy a game helmet.


    If he wants to solve his sister''s strange disease and cure his sister''s leg, he must go to an expensive private hospital. Now money seems to be the thing he lacks most.


    Qin Shuo now lives in a small house in the underground city. It is dark and humid. He is used to big houses. He is not used to it.


    In this era, the polarization between the rich and the poor has become very serious. Most of the people living in underground cities are poor people. Only those rich or family members can live on the ground.


    The population of China alone has expanded to 3 billion. If it had not been for the development of underground cities and the establishment of space stations on outer planets, the earth would have been unable to bear such a large population.


    Once upon a time, the consortia on the earth have now completely become families and become the culprits of monopolizing the whole world economy. Even the state has no choice but to lose, not to block.


    The emergence of this game also has the effect of alleviating the unemployed. Now, labor is the least valuable thing.


    Qin Shuo soon ordered a game helmet on the official website of Xi Juan Xia. However, he could only book a lowest level game helmet for 100000 yuan. It is true that there are some pitfalls.


    Although the country has been in the promotion of this game, but there is no too much disclosure of the content of the game, in this way, Qin Shuo''s congenital advantage is greater.


    After all this, Qin Shuo also accompanied his sister to chat, almost seven or eight years of time did not see, naturally very miss.


    Without waiting for an hour, there was a knock on the door. After a while, a robot handed over a square package to Qin Shuo.


    Qin Shuo naturally did not hesitate, immediately opened the package, a sky blue helmet into his eyes, this is the game helmet.


    It''s worth one hundred thousand Chinese dollars. It looks good.


    It''s sky blue all day long. The four big characters "Xi Juan Tian" written in a line of cursive script are located in the forehead protection position of the helmet, and under the four big characters, there are four small characters.


    Tianchen group.


    This Tianchen group is the research and development group of Xi Juan Tian Xia, but it seems that this company has never been famous before. After the birth of Xi Juan Xia, the group has emerged.


    But even in the next ten years, the company''s information will be very few. Even the people in Qin Shuo''s position have only heard some anecdotes.


    "Sister, let me show you this brain first. I''ll have a look at the game first. I''ll come out later in the evening."


    Qin Shuo casually threw his own miniature optical brain to his sister. In this world now, the existence of optical brain is just like the mobile phone hundreds of years ago.


    Qin Qing cleverly nodded and caught the micro brain.


    In fact, Qin Shuo said that he only entered the game for half a day, but the flow of time in the game is half of the reality, that is, almost a day.


    This is another feature of the game that makes people crazy. It is also equivalent to extending the life span of human beings by nearly twice. We should know that the desire for life is the strongest.


    Whether it''s a peddler or a wealthy family, they just want to live longer, especially for those rich people.


    Qin Shuo took a deep breath. This game is what really changes his life.

 Chapter 2

    At the moment when Qin Shuo enters the game, he does not realize that the jade pendant on his waist suddenly emits a strange white light, and then it returns to silence.


    A burst of white light, Qin Shuo immediately closed his eyes, ears suddenly heard a mechanical synthesis.


    Ding, check the player''s information and start the comparison from the gene bank.


    Ding, player information detection is completed, the player''s real name is [Qin Shuo], and the player''s information is successfully entered.


    Ding, the player information binding is completed. I wish the players a new journey in the "Xi Juan Tian" and subvert their own destiny.


    ¡­¡­


    Then a burst of CG animation began to play, which is also an important way for players to understand the game.


    Lonely city, sunset, riding alone.


    Under the city, the boy rode a black horse, dressed in black, and his sword was sharper under the red sun.


    Facing the young man, there was an alien army, dressed in animal skins, with all kinds of weapons in his hands, and his appearance was as ugly as a wolf tiger.


    The bleak autumn wind adds a bit of hero''s sadness under this scenery.


    "The wind is rustling and the water is cold. Once a strong man is gone, he will never return it."


    The war song was sung in the young man''s mouth, and his resolute eyes seemed not to be afraid of the army on the opposite side, and even had a bit of contempt.


    He sat down and galloped, his sword like snow in his hand, and the young man ran into the alien army like the cold wind going north.


    Four foot sword in the hands of young people draw a beautiful arc, and under each arc, there are less than a few, more than dozens of alien deaths.


    In an army, there is no one in one enemy. There are only corpses and cowards who are constantly retreating.


    The cold light is like the moon, and the sword body is like jade.


    The young man jumped from his horse, stepped on the spear in the hands of the alien, and pointed at the leader.


    It''s another sword, hands up, head down.


    The gate of the city suddenly opened to meet the hero''s return, but also released a black torrent of Armored Cavalry.


    And on the wall of the city stood a king, a peerless king.


    He jumped off the wall, stepped on the air with the help of the wind, and landed on the front horse of the battlefield.


    The wind blowing across the vast grassland, issued a "whine" sound, as if this battlefield ancient souls howl.


    In front of them, there are still many foreign armies, with the king''s long sleeve waving, and behind them, millions of black Armored Cavalry start their chariots and scream to kill each other. They are even and uniform, breaking the sky and splitting the ground.


    With another wave of the long sleeve, the drum in a line behind him suddenly reminds me that even the most timid soldiers have courage, and even the weaker soldiers are all intent on killing.


    With the last wave of the long sleeve, a long gun appeared out of thin air. The king took off his robe and exposed his armor. The soldiers behind him were like chicken blood, fighting with the enemy with red eyes. The iron hooves of the horses under his feet were mercilessly printed on every fallen alien. The battlefield became a huge meat grinder.


    Blood covered the sky, noise covered the earth.


    The war has been going on for some time, but the enemy still seems to be endless, and the soldiers are tired one by one.


    Above the empty city wall, there appeared another warlock in blue clothes.


    They have all kinds of magic weapons in their hands. The boys behind them have set up the altar. All they have to do is go to the altar, inject spiritual power into the magic weapons, and then recite the moving mantra together.


    The incantation is like the decadent sound from the nine clouds, and it is like the cry of ghosts coming from the nine places.


    The decadent sound turns into a symbol, blessing in the warrior''s body, the thin body began to slowly drum up the muscle, the fragile skin actually can also carry the wolf''s claw.


    The ghost cries the God to turn into one after another meteor fire rain, or the poisonous fog evil rain, mercilessly harvests the alien life.


    With the sound of Ming Jin, the knight errant showed a confident smile, the king felt the joy of victory, and the warlock was also satisfied under the fatigue.


    This war, total victory.


    Looking at what happened in front of him, Qin Shuo had already felt very ordinary and uneventful. This was just an ordinary battle. He did not know that he had fought Fanji in his previous life.


    His former life saw this scene, only felt the blood boiling, "why don''t men take Wu hook, collect Guanshan 50 states." It''s every man''s dream.


    I entered the game half a year later because of the funds in my previous life. I missed the best entry period and lost a lot of time for development.


    however, I was still lucky at that time, and my chosen occupation was also the Lord. I happened to get a village building token and started my own road to hegemony.


    It was not until the sixth year of the game that he really showed his head and won a place in the game. He became a vassal king in troubled times.


    The person who has been accompanying him in the game is not his sister, but a woman named Lin muxue. From the time of slight cold, they met and became a couple.In reality, the two people finally came together and became a real couple.


    This seems to be a beautiful story, but it has changed the taste from here.


    His younger brother was also a small Lord, but with his help, his brother''s territory developed into a county city, and became a small prince in times of chaos.


    But after he became a prince, he not only did not know how to appreciate it, but also began to covet his own territory. He even shamelessly asked for his territory as a gift. Of course, he left.


    However, on the night when he passed through, the pillow man who accompanied him all the time inserted a poisoned dagger into his body.


    Qin Shuo felt that he had never seen this kind of indifferent eyes on her face in his whole life. Before he died, he had found countless reasons, but they all collapsed in front of her empty and indifferent eyes.


    After the end of these memories, everything is annihilated and dark, a voice of indifference also comes from his ears.


    Ding, CG animation finished, please choose the name of the game.


    "Qin Shuo."


    Qin Shuo said that he didn''t want to hide his name. Anyway, he didn''t care much about himself, or the name was more comfortable.


    Ding, players please choose their own occupation, options, Lord, knight, warlock, life occupation.


    Qin Shuo seemed to be so familiar with all these things and said without hesitation: "Lord."


    In fact, the Lord''s occupation belongs to chicken ribs for some people, and it belongs to the treasure for some people.


    Everything comes from one thing, the village building order, which determines whether you are a real lord or a Lord with empty Lord''s shell.


    In the previous life, in the first month of the game, there were only less than 10000 Village building orders in China, and hundreds of millions of players entered the game in China.


    At the beginning, many players have no brain to choose the Lord, but in the end, they do not get the village building order. They can only delete the number and practice again. A person has only one chance to delete the number and practice again in his life.


    "Please choose your place of birth," said the cold voice


    Then a huge map appeared in front of Qin Shuo, and on the map was the map of 14 states in the Three Kingdoms. In China, the first stage started from the period of the Three Kingdoms.


    In the period of the Three Kingdoms, heroes emerged in large numbers, and the whole country of China was also due to the four great masterpieces. This period is the most appropriate choice for the history of the Three Kingdoms.


    In his previous life, he spent ten years in the Three Kingdoms period, so he is more familiar with this history than he can be.


    Of course, his decade refers to the ten years in the game. In reality, it is only five years.


    In the game, players can choose their own states and counties to land, but the place of birth is random.


    Qin Shuo''s eyes also swept to every option he could choose, such as Sili, Yanzhou, Yuzhou, Xuzhou, Qingzhou


    Finally, Qin Shuo''s eyes stopped on the map of Yangzhou, and his previous life himself also landed on Yangzhou, and began his own expedition at the foot of Tianzhu Mountain.


    Of course, this life of their own is also from here, here is also the most familiar place, but I do not know this life of their own will also come there.


    "Yangzhou."


    Qin Shuo pointed to the position of Yangzhou and said.


    Ding, is entering player information, and randomly selected Yangzhou counties.


    Ding, player information input failed, detected that the player has external device, please play honestly.


    Ding, the system is out of order, changing the settings by itself


    A series of system prompts almost confused Qin Shuo. The amount of information in it is too large. The key is why he can detect what external devices.


    Qin Shuo is also waiting for the final choice of the system, but he really wants to say a word.


    I Lu Ben, oh no, I Qin Shuo didn''t hang up.

 Chapter 3

    Ding, system error, please understand.


    Ding, the player successfully finds the bug and gets the system reward, one copy of the "God level village building order" and one copy of the only architectural drawing [divine general Pavilion].


    Ding, due to external factors, the system rewards a piece of "zihuangling heavenly skill" of Zhen ¡¤ Shen level.


    "Well, is this a joke?"


    Qin Shuo was stunned by a series of awards. He was really attached to the emperor of Europe.


    PA.


    Qin Shuo stretched out his hand and hit himself. It really hurt. It''s not a dream?!


    In front of his eyes, the three light balls are his three rewards, but in his eyes, this light ball is as attractive as a coveted beauty.


    God level village building order, which only exists in the legend?


    Village building orders are also divided into levels. The lowest level is the Yellow level, then the Xuan level, the prefecture level and the heaven level, and then the God level village building order.


    In his previous life, the highest level of village building order he knew was just heaven level, but it was only after five years of game development that someone got it.


    The added value of each level of village building order is different, and the God level only exists in theory. Why is it suddenly rewarded by the system?


    In addition to this, there was also the true God level skill, which shocked Qin Shuo most. Only later generations would know what it meant to have one more skill in front of equipment or skills.


    This means that this weapon or skill can be brought to practice in reality!!!


    I can get the fighting power against the weather in the game in reality. I can improve my strength and even my life in reality!


    Qin Shuo didn''t know what the drawing of the "divine general Pavilion" was, but according to the truth, it should be the artifact that is no worse than these two things!


    Qin Shuo swallows his mouth, his face is unbelievable. For these days, the treasure is only fear and fear. The system is not a good man and will never favor any player.


    What he didn''t notice at this time was that the jade pendant on his waist flashed strangely. Originally, it was only the jade pendant he owned in reality, which miraculously followed him to the game world!


    Ding, the player''s four-dimensional data scanning is completed, will enter the game, please bring your own reward.


    Ding, will enter the game, please get ready.


    Qin Shuo didn''t have time to manage so much. He took three balls of light in his pocket. Now all the treasures have been sent to him. If he doesn''t take it, there is no difference between him and a fool.


    After a dazzling white light flashed, Qin Shuo felt that the scene around him changed instantly, and his position directly became a deep mountain and old forest.


    Looking at the surrounding environment, Qin Shuo is also very happy. He is familiar with this place, which is near the village he built in his previous life.


    Now I am in Lujiang County of Yangzhou. The specific location should be at the foot of Tianzhu Mountain.


    Tianzhu Mountain belongs to a branch of the whole Dabie Mountain area, and is also the location of Nanyue Mountain during the Three Kingdoms period. There are countless Qifeng and Xiulin forests, and it is also a place easy to defend and difficult to attack. Because it is in the valley, it can develop peacefully.


    After exploring his position, Qin Shuo also called out his own property page, hoping to see if there would be any change in his own property page in this world.


    [name]: Qin Shuo


    [occupation]: Lord


    [title]: no


    [official position]: no


    [qualification]: s level


    [reputation]: 0


    [level]: 1


    [four dimensional attribute]:


    force: 12 (determines the player''s attack power and his own strength)


    Intelligence: 11 (determines the player''s skill strength and command)


    command: 14 (determines the strength and level of collective gain skill applied by players)


    Politics: 12 (determines the acceptance rate of the player to the general or counselor in the field, and the prosperity of the ruling)


    skill: primary exploration Primary collection technique


    [money]: copper coin 300


    there are dozens of words written on the attribute page. After reading it, Qin Shuo can''t help feeling disappointed, which is no different from previous life.


    As for the qualification, basically all players are S-level, but the four-dimensional attribute of the tendency is not quite the same. Qin Shuo''s four-dimensional attribute is not too high, but it is higher than the average level of ordinary players.


    Qin Shuo has closed the property panel. It''s not a way to take it with you all the time. What''s more, you have to do the task now.


    If you want to build a village, there are two things that are indispensable. One is the village order, and the other is the land lease. If you want to build a village, you must obtain the right to use that piece of land. This is a hard and fast rule of the game system.In his previous life, Qin Shuo completed a mission by mistake, and then got a xuanjie Village building order and a land lease.


    Through the forest full of thorns, Qin Shuo''s cloth clothes had been cut several pieces when he came out, which also looked very embarrassed.


    But just now he found a piece of ground level herb, Dendrobium Argentium, on the wall of the dense forest.


    Since he is already a land class, his efficacy is also very powerful. Although he can not be regarded as life and death, human flesh and bones can be saved as long as there is one breath left.


    Qin Shuo''s subordinate occupation in his previous life was a doctor. Although he did not reach a high level of cultivation and had no time to concentrate on this research, he also had the level of a senior doctor.


    Beyond the dense forest, there is also a small plain area, but this plain area is not large, but it is more than enough to build a village.


    It was in this place that he established the first village in his previous life, and he also built this village into one of the most powerful forces in Yangzhou. However, this is a suitable place.


    Qin Shuo followed the path in the valley and walked towards the periphery of Tianzhu Mountain for a while. Then he saw a small house between layers of mountains and forests, and a stream of cooking smoke rose from the house.


    It''s ten minutes after noon. I think I''m cooking. Qin Shuo''s mission location is also in this small house.


    Seeing that everything here is the same as the previous life, Qin Shuo walked towards the small house step by step.


    As soon as he entered the stone wall, an old man with white hair came out. Although he was a crane, he was full of spirit all over his body, but there was still some sadness between his brows.


    Seeing Qin Shuo who had just entered the courtyard, the old man''s face was obviously surprised and asked, "who are you?"


    Qin Shuo made a bow to the old man and said, "I''m just a traveler passing by here. I just don''t know where the road is. I''m hungry at noon, so I want to ask for a bowl of rice."


    The old man''s face softened up and said with a smile, "I see. It''s all right. It''s just that there are more dishes and chopsticks at home."


    Thank you very much


    After that, the old man invited Qin Shuo into his home. The house was made of yellow mud. It''s not beautiful, but it''s not simple.


    However, as soon as he entered the door, Qin Shuo smelled a strong smell of medicine, which made him cough hard.


    The old man shook his head awkwardly, and the bitterness on his face came out again: "this is the medicine my brother took. Last month, he went hunting in the mountain and ran into two beautiful tigers. Although he finally killed the two tigers, he also suffered serious injuries."


    In fact, the old man also looked for a doctor, but he did not meet a doctor who could be treated.


    There was something wrong with Qin Shuo''s face. In his previous life, he received a very simple task: to go to the mountain and kill the nest of tigers to relieve the old man''s hatred. At that time, his son had already passed away for several days.


    Now I came in half a year earlier, so the old man''s son didn''t die like he did in his previous life, and he still lives in this world.

 Chapter 4

    Now the task may have changed, but the change to what it looks like, still need Qin Shuo to continue to ask.


    "In fact, I also know a lot about medical skills. If I don''t dislike it, I''ll give it to me."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth.


    "Seriously?" The old man took a look at Qin Shuo. His appearance was just over ten years old, and he didn''t believe him.


    "Seriously! Now your son is in bed. If I can''t cure him, I''ll give up. "


    Qin Shuo said again.


    The old man also nodded. Now he can only be a dead horse as a living horse doctor. "Thank you very much. If you can really save a dog, I will be very grateful.


    Qin Shuo smiles, and does not answer, but follow the old man to the bedroom.


    On the big bed in the bedroom lay a young man with big arms and round waist, but his face was very weak.


    The old man had a son in his old age. Naturally, he loved his son. Now he saw his son''s situation, and he couldn''t help crying.


    The old man''s son seems to have suffered from internal injury. Fortunately, he has a big life and strong physical fitness, which is able to persist for such a long time. On ordinary people, maybe he has already driven to the West.


    Qin Shuo stepped forward, opened the quilt, put his left hand on his meridians and began to diagnose.


    The pulse is still peaceful, but it is very weak. If it goes on like this, it is estimated that it will not be able to hold on for a while because of the loss of vitality.


    After Qin Shuo asked for a pen and paper from the old man, he immediately wrote down a prescription and handed it to the old man.


    Looking at the herbs on the pharmacy, the old man''s face showed a trace of color: "these herbs are basically very common herbs. I remember that others have prescribed this prescription, but it has no effect after eating it."


    "Mr. Jiang, you don''t have to worry. The silver Dendrobium on my body is the most important medicinal material."


    Qin Shuo subconsciously said, but this sentence seems to expose something.


    "How do you know my surname is Jiang?"


    The old man''s face was startled.


    "Mr. Jiang said it just now. Did you forget it?"


    Qin Shuo quickly found a reason to say that this time he was too careless, and actually said the address of the previous life.


    "Is that so?"


    Mr. Jiang obviously didn''t believe it, but now it''s impossible for him to disbelieve.


    After that, he took the pharmacy to the city to fill the prescription, and he didn''t worry about Qin Shuo''s ideas. He was in a poor family now, and he really had nothing to think about.


    Qin Shuo sat in the same place and wiped his sweat. He took a look at the boy in bed with his eyes closed.


    Jiang''s son is really gifted. It seems that he is only seventeen or eighteen years old. He can fight a tiger with his hands. If it were not for this accident, perhaps he would have a great chance to remain famous in history.


    Now that I have been met by myself, I must find a chance to take it down and train him to be a valiant general.


    In his previous life, after he had completed his task, he lived in seclusion in Zhushan mountain on that day. He never came out again in his life. I don''t know whether he can be subdued this time.


    It''s said that old Jiang used to be an official in the imperial court when he was young, and his official position was not small. However, he later saw that the emperors of Liu family were inferior to each other. The imperial court was also corrupt. He also went back to his hometown directly.


    In this way, perhaps Mr. Jiang should have great attainments in politics. After completing this task, the most important thing to establish a village is a political talent.


    I remember that the title of "the first village in the world" was born one day later. Now, as long as you finish the task faster, you can definitely have time to snatch the title.


    For the growth of the village head, this title can not be increased by a little bit, or even more than the second place.


    After a while, Mr. Jiang returned home with the herbal medicine ordered by Qin Shuo, and his anxiety could be seen from the sweat all over his head.


    It''s seven or eight miles from here to the nearest. It''s fifteen miles back and forth. It''s really tiring for the old man in his 60s.


    After taking back the herbal medicine, Qin Shuo also immediately took it to the room and added the common silver Dendrobium together with the smashing, and then put it in the medicine pot to boil up.


    About ten minutes later, the herbs were all cooked, and a kind of other fragrance was emitted, lingering in the whole house.


    Qin Shuo hastily filled a bowl of medicine, and took it to Jiang''s bedroom. He said, "Dalang, it''s time to drink medicine."


    However, Jiang''s eldest son was still in a coma after all, and in the end, old Jiang carefully fed him this bowl of medicine.


    After drinking this bowl of medicine, Jiang''s face was obviously much better. The original pale color has been replaced by a slight ruddy. You can see that this medicine is really effective.


    However, the most distressing thing for Qin Shuo is his half piece of silver Dendrobium, which was originally prepared to deal with unexpected needs, but now it is used on the task. It''s really hard to find local herbs.If Dendrobium candidum is sold in the market outside, it will cost at least 500 gold.


    The exchange rate of the currency in the game is about 100 copper coins equal to one silver, ten silver equals one gold, and the silver Dendrobium is equivalent to 500000 copper coins.


    What''s more, there are still priceless things in the market. It''s not impossible to climb to a thousand gold.


    When Qin Shuo was in pain, Jiang Lao, who had been taking care of his son, suddenly came over and knelt down in front of him.


    "Thank you very much, young Xia. If it wasn''t for you, I guess my only son will die soon. I really can''t repay you."


    Mr. Jiang is so excited that he can see that he has nothing to do now.


    "Can''t, can''t, this is just a criterion of being a doctor, don''t pay anything."


    Qin Shuo quickly helped Jiang Lao up. Although he said so, his words were also in a frenzied hint of reward.


    "Yes." Jiang Lao seemed to think of something, wiped his tears on his face, and suddenly found a bronze box under Jiang''s bed.


    Opening the box, there is a letter and a token in it.


    "This is the most valuable thing in my family. I thought I would go back to the West with me, but I didn''t expect to meet you today. I''ll give them to you."


    Jiang gave the bronze box to Qin Shuo. His face seemed very firm. It seemed that Qin Shuo had to accept this gift.


    "That''s not very interesting." After Qin Shuo had a smile, he took the box to his arms and was not polite at all.


    "Young Xia, young Xia, you are really bold and straightforward, ha ha."


    Old Jiang also broke his tears into a smile, and now he felt that all the depression in his heart had gone away, and his whole body was relaxed a lot.


    Qin Shuo didn''t even have to look at what was in the box. He had a memory of previous lives. Naturally, he remembered that the letter was the title deed, and the token was the order to build the village.


    Of course, the village has built two of its own, and now it has two of its own.


    Now the game has just opened the server, presumably this second village order, will definitely be sky high, but they still have to set a trap.


    I remember that in the past life, the second person to establish a village was the Chinese army. The first village should be set up around 7 o''clock tomorrow morning. You can build a village later, and then you can call this order the first one.


    Of course, people in their own country don''t want to pit themselves. There are also a lot of wrongs in other countries. Generally speaking, the monopoly chaebols are mostly from abroad, and their faces are basically written with a few big words.


    Stupid people, money, come quickly.

 Chapter 5

    Qin Shuo thought of here, he first landed in the game forum, and also opened a vest trumpet, ready to warm up for this matter.


    The trumpet I opened is anonymous, so the name is automatically assigned by the system, called lianghuahua.


    Qin Shuo in the article also slightly disclosed some news that the player does not know, of course, it is also some unimportant news, which can prove the authenticity of what he said, for example, building a village requires a land lease.


    There are some other basic information about Xiake, counsellor and Lord.


    Although these information for Qin Shuo are some unimportant small news, but in the eyes of others in the forum is not the same, and even many people speculate that Qin Shuo is an official insider.


    However, the game official for this speculation is only a light response, it is basically denied it.


    Qin Shuo''s Vest had only two or three marketing numbers, but only an hour later, the number of fans directly soared to more than five million.


    And this speed has been soaring, almost in geometric multiples of the growth rate, the same news also spread further and further.


    Soon after Qin Shuo made this post, he made a post that really made the forum boil.


    Tomorrow at 7 o''clock, we will start selling the first village building order of Xi Juan Tian Xia!


    Within an hour after the news was sent out, Qin Shuo''s trumpet directly attracted tens of millions of people. There were even many foreign forums, and other regional service players came to the China Forum.


    Basically, Qin Shuo doesn''t need much publicity. A large number of analysis posts and water stickers are all around Qin Shuo''s post. Most people feel incredible about Qin Shuo''s decision.


    The first village building order of Xi Juan Tian Xia! I don''t want to keep it for my own use. I want to have a public auction here. It''s not ambitious.


    Most of the people also came to watch the village. They were just holding an attitude of watching the play. However, the forces with strength and money to compete were not the same. They were covetous for the order of building a village.


    A small country in East Asia.


    A middle-aged man in a long gown, holding a sword in both hands, had been out of breath for a long time, and was followed by more than a dozen followers, all of whom were helping the middle-aged man kill the boss in front of him.


    Now the boss''s blood volume has dropped to 10%, and more than ten followers rushed forward. Finally, the middle-aged man cut off the boss''s head.


    A dozen people immediately went to the body of the boss to look for it, but after a moment, their faces became depressed again.


    "It''s disgusting, smecta," he said


    The middle-aged man looked depressed and shook his head. He had no idea that the village building order was so difficult.


    At this time, a middle-aged man suddenly came to me.


    Middle aged people''s face immediately appeared some wonderful expression, a little like jealousy, also a little like envy, but more is greedy.


    "The construction of the village made our march group have to win it to him. This is the basis for revitalizing our empire."


    ¡­¡­


    Fusang, Kyoto.


    It''s may, when cherry blossoms are in full bloom. Several leisurely Warriors also walk in the cherry forest. Unlike other players, they seem to be very leisurely.


    At this time, a ninja dressed man suddenly appeared in front of them and said something to the man who was walking in the front and dressed in luxury.


    In the eyes of the man, he seemed to be planning something, and finally he made up his mind.


    "Emperor Xiaochuan, what to do?" Asked the warrior on the side.


    "Fight."


    The emperor of Xiaochuan said in a gentle and easy-going way.


    ¡­¡­


    Huasheng ton, USA.


    A man in a suit was trying to shoot his new musket, and a boar nearby was killed immediately.


    He wiped the sweat on his head, and subconsciously opened the forum, and began to browse. The first one was the news from Huaxia district.


    In the forum in China, there was a man who wanted to sell the first village building order.


    This is simply too ridiculous, if you are by his side, you must kick his ass hard, stupid Chinese.


    Now the United States wants to return to the glory of hundreds of years ago, instead of being dominated by China everywhere, like today, this game is the only choice.


    He immediately inquired about his company''s account and immediately transferred out one million Chinese dollars.


    ¡­¡­


    In China, the most important country, all the soldiers are also tense.


    In Jingzhou City, this is the center of the game of the whole Chinese government, and it also gathers all the senior Chinese government officials.Now they are also organizing a meeting. This may be a good tradition that China has inherited for hundreds of years and holds a meeting when something goes wrong.


    "When will our village be established? When will the title deed be available? "


    Said an old man with a long beard sitting in the front of the side seat, with a dignified face.


    "According to the latest news, we should be able to get it tomorrow. The city Lord who owns the title deed has fallen asleep, but we have collected all the copper coins. Two million people each have ten copper coins, which is 20 million copper coins, equivalent to ten thousand gold. "


    Said a slightly younger middle-aged man below.


    "Do we really want to be the big loser if we buy this or not?"


    "It depends. Let''s see if we can build the village tomorrow, so we won''t make an offer."


    At this time, people also looked at the first old man, and it was up to him to make the decision.


    I saw that the old man nodded slightly, but also agreed to this matter.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s late at night, but every force is still waiting for tomorrow.


    But Qin Shuo has long been lying in bed heartless sleep, it seems that all of them have nothing to do with him.


    The morning of the next day arrived soon. Today, he got up very early. However, compared with before, when he was a prince, he would get up at four o''clock in the morning and sleep less than five hours a day. Now he is very comfortable.


    As soon as he woke up, he opened the game forum and took a look at his post.


    Now I have nearly 100 million people paying attention to my two account numbers. I can also see the popularity of the game. The comments under my second post are about to reach one billion.


    In addition, he also received a lot of private letters, all of which were from some forces who wanted to buy the village building order first. However, Qin Shuo just took a look and closed the forum.


    After washing up and arranging his sister''s affairs, the time is almost six o''clock in real time, and it is also six o''clock in the game.


    Because the auction was held on the forum and operated by machines, Qin Shuo didn''t need to participate in the auction. Now he is stuck at the time point of 6:50 to build a first village in the world.

 Chapter 6

    Qin Shuo is back in the game, appeared in the game within the first time, he saw straight Leng Leng staring at his own Jiang family big Lang.


    "Strange, strange, now I heard that there are many strange people who appear suddenly and disappear suddenly. I didn''t expect that eunuch was also like this."


    The young man''s face was much better. Now he can walk on the ground. The medicine he gave was really good.


    Can''t you? After all, the bank notes were put there, and they spent 500 gold at one time.


    "Eugong, my surname is Jiang, his name is Hao, and his name is Yueyan. I don''t know his surname." The young man also said that he could not always call eugong.


    "Needless to say, we are all about the same age. My surname is Qin, my name is Shuo, and my word is empty white."


    Qin Shuo waved his hand, which is also the name he used in his previous life.


    "Empty white? There is a scripture in ancient times that says, "white comes from empty room, and it is good at stopping."


    Qin Shuo has just finished speaking, from the bedroom door came Jiang Lao''s voice.


    "Mr. Jiang is really a learned man. My name comes from here." Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    Jiang Lao''s mood now seems very good, looking at Qin Shuo''s eyes are also full of appreciation.


    "I don''t know what''s the big deal next, young Xia?"


    Jiang asked suddenly, as if he had something to say.


    Ding, the player received the task of taking over, and [eloquent tongue]: a man''s mouth, a deceptive ghost, please arouse the resonance of Jiangyi within an hour. Task reward: Jiang Yi and Jiang Hao''s devotion.


    After suddenly receiving the task, Qin Shuo is also very happy. This actually shows that both the Jiang family and his son have the idea of recognizing themselves as the main body. Otherwise, they will not trigger this task.


    Since the task of this time is to move them by mouth, then you should know their character.


    Jiang Hao can basically be ignored. Where his father goes, he will naturally go there. What''s more, he has a life-saving grace for him, and the key is Jiang Yi.


    Since he was once a great official in the imperial court, it means that he was loyal to the Han Dynasty. Now that he resigns and returns to his hometown, he has been disappointed with the imperial court.


    After Qin Shuo made up his mind, he began to speak slowly: "now the Han Dynasty is in a state of collapse, and the Yellow scarves are in disorder. All the officials have different ideas. Selling official positions and titles, corruption has become a common trend, which is irreparable. But I still want to be a big man. I will help the general of the building to fall down. "


    Qin Shuo said such a thing, the eyes are full of a light, people have to believe what he said.


    Mr. Jiang nodded and looked at Qin Shuo''s eyes. The color of appreciation was also more and more strong. However, he continued, "if you can''t help the Han Dynasty, what will happen?"


    In fact, this is what Mr. Jiang wanted to ask. Now the situation is very clear. Let alone the fact that the emperor is still weak, even if he is the emperor of Qin and Han Wu, there is no way to recover the decline.


    When Qin Shuo heard this question, the color in his eyes changed again. He said slowly, "if so, I will replace him."


    His tone now is completely different from before. If he was a loyal and righteous man in Dayi lingran, he is now a bold and resolute emperor.


    Old Jiang''s face became a little strange, but after a long time, he laughed: "you are the Lord of my heart."


    After saying that, he took Jiang Hao beside him and knelt down together.


    "I''ve met the Lord."


    A bright, old voice from the ear ring, but also let Qin Shuo big surprise.


    Not right, I still think of so many words of righteousness Ling ran, before finishing, how can they kneel down?


    However, he did not have time to think so much. He went up directly, helped them up, and said, "I''m dull. I don''t know how to get the support of the two talents."


    "In fact, from the very beginning when I saw the Lord, I noticed an unusual smell in his body. You don''t have to belittle yourself. Naturally, you have something extraordinary."


    Mr. Jiang said earnestly.


    However, Qin Shuo still didn''t believe what he said. After he was born again, did he get the legendary domineering spirit?


    But he didn''t want to go into it. He immediately tested their thinking attributes.


    [name]: Jiang Yi (S-level counselor)


    [age]: 61 years old


    [level]: 67


    [four-dimensional attribute]: Force: 31; Intelligence: 57; command: 51; Politics: 73


    [skill] insight: the public security in the territory is increased by 20%, the crime rate is reduced by 20%, and the public will be promoted in a small range.


    Drive the wolf and swallow the tiger: when the enemy is fighting, using this skill can persuade 5% of the local soldiers to rebel and join their own camp.Persuasion: there is a 50% chance of persuading the enemy''s general to surrender. The greater the power of the enemy, the higher the success rate of persuasion, and the 80% on-line.


    [name]: Jiang Hao (SS Level General)


    [age]: 17 years old


    [level]: 54


    [four dimensional attribute]: Force: 62; Intelligence: 32; command: 53; Politics: 37


    [skill] fierce battle: in the battle, every minute of time, you will increase your own force value by one point, the maximum limit is 10 points, and the duration is 10 minutes.


    Wu Yong: when commanding the army, the force value of the army will be increased by 10%, and certain obstacle breaking attributes will be added, and the effect will be reduced by half.


    Live to death: not unlocked.


    The attributes of the two are also very good, especially their qualifications have reached s level or even SS level, which is a very uncommon thing in the original famous


    even today''s Jiangyi, they can abuse themselves, and they only have a force value of more than 10 points, not to mention other attributes.


    Jiangyi is an internal affairs counselor. However, the development of a territory needs a qualified internal affairs counselor. Even if such a counselor is upgraded to the county level, it is completely enough, but the county level is not enough.


    Jiang Hao is a military general. Although his command is not low, he is still more inclined to use force. But most importantly, he is still young, and his future is limitless.


    Qin Shuo took a look at the time of the system, and now the auction has almost started. He has to seize some time to build his own village.


    With them together, Qin Shuo began to look for the place where he had built his village in his previous life.

 Chapter 7

    Along the way, Jiangyi also introduced the situation here.


    There used to be a village here, but it was destroyed by the mountain bandits, and with all kinds of exorbitant taxes and levies, they could not bear it. Therefore, they had to leave their hometown or join the Heavenly Master road.


    At the foot of Tianzhu Mountain, it is really a place where there are outstanding people and outstanding places. Although there is no spiritual land as a bonus, there are all kinds of things to have.


    With its back to Tianzhu Mountain, its potential is so steep that it is difficult for apes to climb. Among them, there are few herbs.


    In front of us is the Wanshui River, which is just suitable for raising some fish, shrimps, turtles and turtles. It''s a good way to eat, and there are many local specialties.


    This is indeed a rare and good place. After choosing the address, Qin Shuo took out his own village building order.


    It''s worthy of being a god level village building order. When it comes out, it''s colorful. I don''t know how much better it looks than the xuanjie Village building order I got before.


    However, Qin Shuo did not show the attribute, so the two Jiangs did not know the level of the village building order.


    "Mr. Jiang, what name should our village be called?"


    Qin Shuo asked before building the village.


    In his previous life, his village was called Daqin village. Later, he felt that there were too many names. Basically, there was one named Daqin in every dozens of villages, so he wanted to have a unique name.


    Mr. Jiang nodded, stroked his beard, and said, "this mountain is Wanshan, and this water is Wanshui. We might as well take the word" Bai "on the left of the character" Wan ". My Lord, your name is Qin Shuo, so you can take the left side of this name. How about shuobai village? "


    "As you say."


    After Qin Shuo nodded, he wrapped the title deed in his hand and threw it forward.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the forum was in a state of irrelevance. Now only George of the United States and Emperor Xiaochuan of Fusang were fighting.


    The price on the screen has soared to nearly 12 billion Chinese dollars, which is a sky high price. Even if the other forces want to build the village, they do not have so much money.


    Even if there is one, they will not spend so much money to obtain a game equipment. The village building order will surely depreciate rapidly in the next few days. Now they are fighting for not a village building order, but the name of the first village in the world.


    However, the most puzzling thing for all the powerful people involved in the bidding is that the Chinese government did not participate in the bidding, and the financial oligarchs of English Geely did not participate in the bidding. It seems that they are planning something.


    "13 billion Chinese dollars."


    Emperor Xiaochuan bit his teeth and said, this time his biggest budget is so much. If the other side goes on fighting, he will really give up.


    "I, I give up."


    The George family over there, although it can be seen that emperor Xiaochuan has reached the limit, they have also reached the limit.


    After hearing this, Emperor Xiaochuan took a deep breath.


    "13 billion once, 13 billion twice, 13 billion three times, deal."


    In the virtual hall, the mechanical composite sound also rings, and a white light flies directly from the display platform into the game backpack of emperor Xiaochuan.


    "Ouxi, this time the first village in the world belongs to our Fusang empire. I seem to have seen the gradual rise of our Fusang Empire, and the immortal sun flag will be inserted in every corner of the game."


    Emperor Xiaochuan''s face is also very proud, immediately quit the virtual auction hall, back to his chosen good station.


    But just on the way, I heard a global announcement.


    ¡­¡­


    "The system prompts, congratulations to player Qin Shuo on successfully establishing the world''s first village and becoming an example among strangers. Please name your village."


    "Shuobai village."


    "Players have successfully established shuobai village and won the title of" the first village in the world ". Please make more efforts


    "The system indicates that as the first player to establish a village in the world, players can obtain a random summoning card of a historical military general and a special building Longwang temple, with a reputation value of 500."


    "The system prompts that the player will cause a world announcement this time. Is it anonymous?"


    "Anonymity."


    Qin Shuo also knew that the wind would destroy the trees. If he was too high-profile, he would surely cause other forces to become red eyed. He would certainly not be able to get rid of them alone.


    "Global announcement, China''s District Service players" anonymity "successfully established the first village in Xi Juan Tian Xia. We hereby encourage and reward a random calling card of historical military general and a special building of Dragon King Temple, with a reputation of 500."


    ¡­¡­


    There were three such global announcements, and basically every time they caused a stir, everyone was guessing who the man was.


    The previous news has been released. Basically everyone on the forum knows that the emperor of Fusang has bought the first village building order, but now this matter is really stepping on his face.However, Qin Shuo didn''t have time to manage so much. Looking at the village base which had already seen the scale for the first time, he quickly checked his village attributes.


    [name]: shuobai village


    [grade]: primary village


    [title]: the first village in the world: the attraction rate of refugees increased by 30%, the resource productivity increased by 30%, and the crime rate decreased by 20%.


    [attribute (God)]:


    No.1 in the world: the attraction rate of talents increases by 50%, and the attraction rate of special talents increases by 100%. After the subordinated talents enter the village, they will automatically increase 10 loyalty.


    Keeping a name in history: for historical generals and historical advisers, the attraction rate is increased by 50%, the probability of Players accepting historical generals or historical advisers is increased by 50%, and the difficulty of completing the task is reduced by 30%.


    Divine beast arrival: players can get divine level pet eggs in the village hall. After the pet eggs hatch, they can obtain the divine beast suppression village, increase the special attributes of the village, and get the protection of the divine beast when the village is attacked.


    Holy Land: due to the special bonus of the God level village building order, the aura within the village has been increased by 100%, and the rate of attracting Taoists and heretics has been increased. The breakthrough speed of all subordinate professions in the territory has been increased by 50%.


    Land of choice: all residents within the territory will be upgraded to one level.


    Number of Villagers: 3 / 100, public order: 90, popular support: 95


    tax rate: three out of ten.


    Warehouse resources: 1000 units of rice, 1000 units of stone, 1000 units of wood, 100 units of grass carp, 2300 copper coins.


    Upgrade requirements: 1000 units of grain, 1000 units of stone, 1000 units of wood, 1000 units of copper coins, and 100 residents.


    The existing building 3 / 10


    [primary village hall]: the village can be upgraded in the village hall, and it is also the living place of the village head. Tasks can be released in the village hall for appointment and removal.


    [primary house]: it can provide villagers to live in. One house can accommodate three people. Upgrading the house can increase the sense of belonging of villagers.


    [Dragon King Temple]: with the special effect of favorable weather and rain, the grain yield in the territory will be increased by 30%, the ripening speed of plants will be increased by 30%, and the effect of herbal medicine will be increased to 100%.


    Buildable buildings: [junior blacksmith shop], [primary general store], [primary medical center], [primary military camp], [primary tailor shop], [divine general Pavilion].


    "I''m very hot with Ma jefak."


    Qin Shuo looked at this abnormal attribute, but he couldn''t help but burst out a rude sentence. However, it was not his intention, just could not help it.


    This attribute can be said to be abnormal. I have lived for almost two lives, but I really haven''t seen such a abnormal attribute. It''s like the last additional attribute, the land of heaven.


    No matter in the early stage or in the later stage, this attribute is absolutely unmatched by no one. Let alone the person who has been reborn for a lifetime, even a novice can become a super overlord in the later stage by virtue of this adverse nature.


    He could not calm down for a long time. Did he create a monster, a super monster with the double blessing of the first village in the world and God level village building order.

 Chapter 8

    "Baga, baga, what''s going on?"


    The emperor of Xiaochuan, who was also full of dreams of "the first village in the world", roared in situ when he heard the announcement of the three tone system.


    Because it was walking on the main street of Fusang Guodu, his behavior was also eye-catching. Everyone was wondering whether he was crazy.


    At this time, Emperor Xiaochuan didn''t know whether he was trapped by others. He thought it was his bad luck. Even so, he was very angry.


    But good things don''t make a pair, and bad things become double. At this time, the world announcement of two voices began to ring.


    "Global announcement, China''s regional service player" Longteng "has successfully established the second village in Xi Juan Tian Xia. We hereby encourage and reward a random calling card of historical military general, with a reputation of 300 yuan."


    At this time, the face of emperor Xiaochuan was not angry, but turned blue, and the anger had occupied his brain.


    Even if you are the second village in the world, but there is a second village in China. Only the top three villages can get the system reward.


    In general, the rewards obtained by the village are different, showing a decreasing trend.


    The village building order, which he bought with so much Chinese currency, is now said to be useless. Those Chinese coins are half of his private Treasury.


    He calmed down his mood and quickened his pace. He wanted to go back to fight for the title of the third village in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Naturally, Qin Shuo also heard the voice of the world announcement, but he was not surprised. All this was actually within his calculation.


    This dragon Teng is actually the youngest general in China. The village he built represents the army and government of the whole country.


    In the past life, this village was the first village in the world, and its development was extremely rapid.


    Unlike Qin Shuo, a single player, they have countless human and financial resources.


    For example, right now, the village is in fact the most lack of villagers, they still need to slowly wait for the arrival of refugees, but they can directly use players to fill the vacancy.


    Now China has replaced the United States of America and become the most powerful country in the world, which can be seen in this game.


    Now the legal tender has changed from US dollar to Chinese currency. The most recognized and stable currency in the world is Chinese currency.


    But now Qin Shuo hasn''t looked at the price of his village building order, but in his opinion, tens of millions of dollars are definitely more than possible, even hundreds of millions.


    Of course, the best way is to meet a fool who has been misled by lard. If the village building order sold more than one billion yuan, then his current crisis would be completely relieved.


    Get rid of these ideas, and now focus on your own village.


    Perhaps no one in the world would have thought that the most famous village in the world was hidden in this remote place. No one would have thought that the village in front of us was built with the order of building a village at the God level.


    In fact, even the most basic villages are divided into large, small and medium-sized. They should be gradually upgraded before they can become county towns.


    Looking at the humble village in front of him, Qin Shuo doesn''t feel lost at all. If this village is taken out, the whole world will be shocked.


    In fact, there are only a few thatched cottages in the whole village. Most of them are not built. Outside the village, there are only simple fences.


    As for these walls, let alone mountain bandits, maybe even some wild boars are very hard to deal with.


    The village is not very big. At a glance, you can see the middle and only brick structure building, the primary village hall.


    This is my first residence. It''s also the place where I work and work.


    "My Lord, this is really a miracle. I have heard that strange people have the ability to penetrate the earth and heaven. Today I saw them."


    One side of the old river is also staring at the village in front of him, surprised to say.


    In fact, the world is very close to the real world. If the aborigines want to build a village, they need to build it slowly, but these players are much simpler.


    As long as the title deed and the order of building a village are available, the prototype of a village can be built immediately, saving a lot of time.


    "It''s just a little trick." Qin Shuo didn''t say much. It''s better to give them a sense of mystery.


    "By the way, what do you feel like your body is changing, or are you feeling stronger?"


    Qin Shuo asked suddenly.


    This [God level village building order] can improve their qualifications. I don''t know if their qualifications have changed.


    "Change?"


    The father and son murmured at the same time.


    "I seem to be more clear-cut in my mind. The problems I couldn''t think of before now seem to come to me suddenly."Jianglao some doubt said, before Qin Shuo did not ask, he really did not pay attention.


    "That''s what I said." Jiang Hao on one side also hit a few punches at the air, and the tiger gave birth to power. "I feel that the strength of my whole body seems to have increased a lot."


    "Why is that?" Mr. Jiang asked suspiciously.


    "Ha ha." Qin Shuo also laughs but does not speak, can''t tell the truth, said that they also can''t understand.


    Originally, Jiang Lao''s qualification was s level, but now he has been upgraded to SS level, while Jiang Hao has been upgraded to SSS level. This progress is not small.


    Generally speaking, there is only one S-level in 1000 people, one SS Level in 10000 people, and so on, and so on. Only one in 100000 people can have SSS level.


    However, the God level village building order has directly reduced the scope by one tenth, which is the most abnormal.


    For example, normal occupations, such as civil servants, military generals and counselors, still account for a large proportion of the population, and at least those affiliated occupations.


    For example, pharmacists, shipbuilders, tailors, blacksmiths, these are all affiliated professions.


    However, these are the most important subsidiary occupations, which are indispensable talents in the construction of the territory.


    I didn''t expect that I got two great help from the beginning. In the future, only relying on them can develop rapidly, not to mention that I still have a historical military general calling card.


    "Although the construction of the village has been completed, there are few people. It is difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice."


    Old Jiang stroked his beard and shook his head.


    "I''m not in a hurry. Let''s go to the village hall and have a look."


    After the three finished, they walked towards the hall. Qin Shuo was ready to see what the pet egg of the divine beast looked like.


    In fact, the other houses are thatched houses. However, in this troubled times, as long as there is a shelter, there will still be many refugees.


    Now according to the time of the Three Kingdoms, it should be before the Yellow turban uprising, the ten constant ministers had already disrupted the imperial court, and the whole empire of the Han Dynasty was crumbling.


    The displaced people do not know how many people are displaced. Mountain bandits and bandits are rampant. For the people in troubled times, it is a hope that they can survive.


    Even in Lujiang County, where the mountains are high and the emperor is far away, the officials are insatiable. I don''t know how many people have left their hometown because of heavy taxes.


    Thinking of this, Qin Shuo was also a little sad, directly changed the original tax rate of three out of ten to one of fifteen.


    As a modern man, he knows that if a leading organization wants to have money, it must not be because of the high taxes on farmers, and business is the fundamental.


    At the foot of Tianzhu Mountain, there are also abundant products and some rare medicinal materials, which can be used for commercial exchange, which is also one of the reasons why Qin Shuo chose this place.


    In later generations, he did not see any players around Tianzhu Mountain, even if there were some countries with little influence.


    As long as Qin Shuo can live, when the Yellow turban rebellion starts a few months later, this shuobai village will grow rapidly.

 Chapter 9

    Although the hall of the village is not magnificent, it can also be said to have a model, which is much better than those thatched houses outside.


    As soon as Qin Shuo enters the gate, he can see a high platform in the center of the hall, and there is a pet egg on the platform, which should be the God level pet egg.


    Pets and monsters in the game are also graded, from the most basic black iron, bronze, silver, gold, purple gold, God.


    In the past life, Qin Shuo also had a purple gold level pet, but that was no longer a pet, but the town god beast.


    If you want to build a county city, you must have a purple gold level pet, which is also a rigid requirement.


    And this God level pet is an essential thing to build a capital and a country, a hard condition.


    The village hall is actually a two in house. The first entrance is where Qin Shuo works, and the second is where he rests.


    Inside, in front of his residence, there is such a glittering seven color stone tablet, on which are written three large characters of "shuobai village" with subordination, which is the village building stone.


    If you want to destroy a village, you should not only break his defense, but also destroy the building stones. Only in this way can we become our own territory.


    Qin Shuo is also an exploration technique, hit on the stone tablet, instantly saw the stone tablet''s blood volume, do not see do not know, a look startled, actually has 10 million blood.


    For example, in the past life, the village stone built by the village building order of Qin Shuo Xuan level had only 500000 blood, but the God level had 10 million blood.


    Who can stand it? Even if the village is broken, it will take a lot of time to smash the stone tablet.


    Then Qin Shuo also took a look at the pet egg with exploratory technique. After several failed explorations, he finally succeeded.


    However, the final result also let him greatly disappointed, this pet egg hatching time is actually 10 years.


    Of course, there are catalytic methods, but it still needs some genius to assist. Now Qin Shuo can''t stand it. So in this initial stage, the pet egg is just a decoration.


    Although lost, but he did not forget the business, he has also obtained a historical military general calling card, can call any historical military general of any dynasty.


    Although he has already had Jiang Hao, he is not a historical general after all, and he does not have the power of heaven on his historical general.


    In fact, historical generals are also divided into several categories. Qin Shuo knows that they can be divided into three categories: non mainstream, third rate, second rate, first-class, super and supreme.


    There may be, but Qin Shuo has never met him. In his previous life, he had a first-class historical general.


    At that time, Qin Shuo relied on this first-class historical general and five second-class historical generals to dominate in this corner. Their skills and combat effectiveness were not comparable to those of the indigenous people.


    At this time, Qin Shuo suddenly thought that a host had invented a secret method hundreds of years ago. When drawing a lottery, he could win the favor of the emperor by shouting those words.


    Because this call is not the kind of big change living people, so Qin Shuo is directly used by the two aborigines at present.


    "Hu Jian roasts the mouse!"


    Qin Shuo exclaimed, and at the same time quickly tore open his calling card.


    A white light flew out of the calling card and went directly through the roof of the village hall. I don''t know where it went.


    [congratulations on the successful use of the calling card. You have successfully summoned the first-class historical general, general Fubo and Ma Yuan. ]


    [because the general summoned by the player is too powerful, the system decides to seal the general and demote it to a non current historical general. After the game reaches a certain level, it will be automatically unsealed. ]


    for the first time, Qin Shuo was summoned by a first-class historical general, which made Qin Shuo feel very happy. However, the second system message immediately threw cold water on him.


    But if you don''t, you don''t have to. In the past life, you still got a history general after two years of development. This time is very good.


    What''s more, this time it''s not the local generals of the Three Kingdoms, but the historical generals of the Eastern Han Dynasty of China, which will only appear five years later in real time. This is also good.


    When he had some fate, the jade pendant on his waist was inexplicably red, but only a few seconds later, it returned to calm again.


    At the same time, another sound of the system came.


    [Ding, affected by unknown forces, players summon generals and become second rate historical generals. ]


    well, what kind of ghost is this? Why did he suddenly become a second rate historical military general?


    However, Qin Shuo did not go into this point. After all, this kind of thing happened last time. Even though he came back from this crossing, he didn''t expect that there would be golden fingers with him.This time the summoned general must be coming soon. Qin Shuo is looking forward to it.


    Ma Yuan, the general of Fubo, was famous throughout the history of China. He was also a general under the name of Liu Xiu, Emperor Guangwu of the Han Dynasty. However, he was not famous for his military force, but for his command.


    He once marched to Jiaozhi in the south, attacked Wuhuan in the north, broke Longqiang in the west, and went to Fubo general. He was also known as Ma Fubo.


    During the conquest of Jiaozhi, more than ten bronze pillars were erected at the border of the south of the Yangtze River. The inscriptions on the pillars were engraved: the copper pillars were broken, and the Jiaozhi was destroyed.


    Qin Shuo had always admired the generals who opened up the frontier and split the soil. He conquered the strong enemy outside and controlled the territory inside.


    But what''s more interesting is that the maten family in the Three Kingdoms is his descendants.


    Ma Chao, one of the five tigers generals in Shu state, is one of his great grandsons. It can be said that he has a family origin.


    I just don''t know what kind of scene Ma Yuan will look like when he sees his descendants? However, these are the things that need to be adjusted in the system. Although there is only a small general, it is a great challenge for the layout of the whole system.


    Now Qin Shuo looks forward to his future even more, which is equivalent to a magic suit at the beginning. If he is allowed to attack other players now, it is almost like hanging.


    ¡­¡­


    However, the biggest headache is that there are only three people in the whole village. How can it develop.


    Thinking of this, Qin Shuo also took several people to the entrance of the village to wait for the refugees. He also wanted to see if the refresh speed of the refugees was as fast as he thought.


    Although it is not too far away from Luzhou City, it can be regarded as a relatively remote place. However, it is now in a turbulent time. Some refugees do not run to prosperous places, but prefer to live in seclusion in the countryside.


    Shuobai village is just at the foot of Tianzhu Mountain. However, in addition to the mountains around Tianzhu Mountain, the village entrance is still a relatively flat fan area. As long as these trees are cut down a little, we can build good farmland.


    What is the most important thing for a territory to develop? Population, and resources.


    As long as there is an endless stream of resources, I don''t have to worry about the population. Moreover, the tax rate in my village is very low and frightening. Even if the taxes collected are not handed over to the Han government, they can be used by themselves for the construction of villages.


    Before long, Qin Shuo saw from a distance that a family of three came out of the path.


    A child, two seemingly husband and wife, but the complexion is with a vegetable color, it seems that for a long time did not eat the same.


    It is a microcosm of the common people now that people die of starvation, and the people are useless in hiding and losing their jobs.


    When the three suddenly saw Qin Shuo''s village, their eyes also brightened. At last, some refugees came.


    However, they first saw the village look happy, but then noticed two strong young people on the side, their faces turned into fear.


    Qin Shuo knew that they were thinking of themselves as mountain bandits or other people. Otherwise, how could they have seen such a magnificent person in this wild mountain.


    Just as they turned their heads and were about to leave, Qin Shuo immediately stopped them and went to explain them carefully.


    Although they don''t know whether this is true or not, they also think that they have nothing else to think about, so naturally they believe it.


    But they are also prepared that if Qin Shuo has any change, they will immediately escape.


    In this way, the first group of villagers in shuobai village settled down, and the three people on the property panel successfully became six.

 Chapter 10

    After settling down for a while, Mr. Jiang gave them some food, and then they waited for the refugees at the entrance of the village.


    However, due to Qin Shuo''s series of actions, and the ten plus bonus of the God level village building order''s loyalty, the three people''s loyalty has exceeded 60.


    To surpass is to have a certain sense of belonging to the territory. To exceed 70 means to regard the territory as one''s own home. Generally speaking, more than 80 means that you can advance and retreat with the territory, and if you exceed that, you will be loyal.


    Qin Shuo didn''t expect to reach 90 either. When the territory developed, the average level could reach 80. After all, there was still attribute bonus there, which was not difficult.


    All afternoon, Qin Shuo was waiting for the refugees. I don''t know if it is the reason for the bonus. The time is approaching dusk, and more than 30 refugees have been refreshed.


    Now the houses are naturally not enough. Mr. Jiang has also made timely use of his internal talent, arranged people to build houses together, and set up simple tents in the village to solve their accommodation problems tonight.


    Qin Shuo also inquired about Jiang Lao''s official position before, but he refused to say anything. But from his actions, we can see that he was not a small official before.


    But before that, he would rather have his son die than go to the government for help, which shows that he must have something difficult to say.


    Time soon came to dusk, and fewer and fewer people came. Before Qin Shuo''s call, the general did not arrive. Just as they were preparing to return to the village, a sound of horse''s hooves came from a distance.


    In Lujiang County, there are not many such creatures as horses. Even if the whole county is exhausted, it is estimated that a thousand cavalry can not be built.


    So generally, those who can ride horses are basically rich children, or officials and so on, which shows the extraordinary of the visitors.


    The sound of horse''s hooves soon came to the village, and they finally saw the appearance of the visitor.


    A majestic and extraordinary man straddled on the horse, holding a Euphorbia, which seemed to weigh hundreds of Jin.


    His body was full of black clothes, and the horse under his feet seemed to have been exhausted for a long time. The man was also full of dust, but this did not cover up his heroic spirit.


    Anyone who saw it might praise a good man. Qin Shuo looked at the visitor with burning eyes, and guessed that this man was Ma Yuan, the general of Fubo.


    If so, when the man saw Qin Shuo, he immediately jumped down from his horse and prostrated himself in front of Qin Shuo.


    Jiang Hao on one side was still flustered. He pressed the sword on his waist and protected him in front of Qin Shuo.


    But the next words of the big man in front of him also dispelled Jiang Hao''s impulse and became kind.


    "I''m coming to see the Lord."


    You should know that kneeling ceremony is a great ceremony in ancient times. Except for parents and lords, there is no need to do this ceremony to others.


    This means that he has regarded Qin Shuo as his Lord. However, it is also due to his calling as a military general. Therefore, his loyalty has exceeded 80 at the beginning, and becomes a loyal one after one bonus from the territory.


    "You can''t, you can''t do it. Wen Yuan doesn''t have to do this ritual."


    Qin Shuo also immediately helped Ma Yuan up without pretending to be arrogant.


    He patted him on the shoulder and nodded with satisfaction.


    [Ding, congratulations on the player''s taking over the first second rate historical military general, and also the first player in the game to subdue the historical general, which has triggered a world announcement. Is it anonymous? ]


    "anonymous." Hiding clumsy is the hard truth of development. You don''t need players to participate in the construction of their territory, so naturally you don''t need to be famous among players.


    [World announcement: players have accepted the first historical military general anonymously. They will be rewarded with 1000 taels of gold, and the level will be increased by five levels. In addition, the mature speed of the territory''s plants will be doubled to encourage them to continue their efforts. ]


    this time, the task reward was quite regular. After five white lights on Qin Shuo, he also successfully reached level 5.


    A thousand taels of gold can be regarded as a huge sum of money in the early stage, which is enough for the use of the whole territory. It can even be used to speed up the production of the territory.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that the growth rate of plants in the territory has doubled. Originally, the bonus of the God level village building order and dragon mother temple has increased the growth rate of crops in the territory by 60%, but now it has directly become more than three times.


    The two still increased the rate of resource acquisition by 60%, which is even more abnormal. The grain supply in the early stage is definitely enough.


    After being stunned for a few seconds, Qin Shuo also directly used the exploration technique to check Ma Yuan''s attributes.


    [name]: Ma Yuan (Zi Wenyuan)


    [age]: 28 years old


    [level]: level 81


    [title]: Level II historical general[four dimensional attribute] force: 81; Intelligence: 68; command: 89; Politics: 52.


    [exclusive arms]: ambush cavalry, ambush Spearman.


    [skill]


    awe: after the generals use their skills, the force of the enemy army will be reduced by 5%, the morale will be reduced by 10%, and the speed of blood recovery will be reduced by 50%.


    Dressed in a suit: when the army is in a desperate situation, the morale will be increased by 20%, the force of our army will be increased by 10%, and the force value of the general will be increased by 5 points.


    Sweeping the four directions: when fighting against foreigners, the command will be increased by five points, the force will be increased by three points, and the morale of our soldiers will be increased by 20%. After the victory of the battle, the command will be increased by one point, with the upper limit of 10.


    ¡­¡­


    Note: the increase of the title of second level historical general: Command increased by 50 points, force increased by 30 points, intelligence increased by 10 points, and politics increased by 10 points.


    There are five or six skills in total, but most of them are related to foreign wars. He is worthy of being an invincible general in foreign wars in his previous life.


    Not enough. Even if there are only two civil war skills, they are completely enough. Moreover, historical generals can train special arms. This is the most important thing.


    In the game, the arms are divided into 10 levels, but only historical generals can train arms of level 5 or above, which is similar to the actual special forces.


    However, this is still very important for the qualification of soldiers. Ordinary soldiers can not become the arms of rank 5 or above, but for shuobai village, this is much simpler.


    Qin Shuo wanted to fight for the first county in the world, and only he knew the requirement to be promoted to the first county in the world. If other forces tried to find out by themselves, I don''t know when to wait.


    Since then, the whole territory has gradually set foot on the right track. Now Qin Shuo is still a clever woman who can''t cook without rice. The name of the whole village is only about 30 people.


    The maximum capacity of a small village is 300 people. When 100 people are full, it can be upgraded to a medium-sized village, and then the capacity will be greatly increased.


    Naturally, Qin Shuo doesn''t have to do all these things by himself. As long as Jiang Lao is here, all the things can be settled basically.


    At this time, he also quit the game. He must have made a lot of money. As long as his assets exceed 10 million, people in the underground world can apply to live on the ground.


    In this way, his sister''s disease can also find a good hospital treatment.

 Chapter 11

    His love for his sister is also visible, and now God has given him a chance to do it again. The only person he can trust is his own sister.


    When I wake up in the game, the real time is still at noon, and my lovely sister is reading books with her tiny brain.


    Although my sister has never been to school since childhood because of her illness, her knowledge level has completely surpassed that of her peers under the guidance of modern technology.


    And he is also very keen on history. Although she is only 16 years old, Qin Shuo thinks that his level of history can even be compared with many history students.


    Beauty is external, intelligence is inner.


    Although the younger sister was not born to her father, she was treated like a sister. Since her parents disappeared when she was very young, she was also very hard to be brought up.


    "Brother, are you out?"


    My sister also felt the injection of her eyes. For the first time, she saw that she was looking at her brother silently, smiling.


    "Well, I tell you, I''ve made a lot of money this time. Next time, I''ll buy you a good brain from Warwick group. We don''t want this brain."


    Although the psychological age has been close to 30 years old, but see my sister or can''t help saying it.


    "Big money? Not really? "


    The younger sister is surprised to say, even if he believes his elder brother very much, but elder brother just played two days game, also did not see him earn money.


    This time, in order to buy this, she spent more than half of her family''s savings. At first, she was still confused and lost.


    I don''t know why my brother would spend so much money to buy a game.


    What she lost was that she thought her brother was about to give up her own. All the money was money for buying medicine and living together.


    But even so, she did not stop her brother, but very supportive, she believed that her brother still liked him very much.


    "I''ll use it."


    After Qin Shuo took over the brain from his sister''s hand, he began to log in his private account.


    He is still worried about how much money there is in this account, but his bottom line is tens of millions, and the highest estimate is more than one billion, which is possible.


    But Qin Shuo obviously underestimated the purchasing power of human beings and the value of the first village building order in the world. A long number appeared in front of him.


    11.7 billion Chinese dollars.


    Qin Shuo stood in place of the body slightly shaking for a while, it seems that there are some standing instability.


    "What''s the matter, brother? Was it a swindler? It doesn''t matter. "


    Sister Qin Qing also pushed a wheelchair to serve her brother, and asked.


    "No, it''s not. It''s a little high."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and moved his sister''s hand to one side.


    This is 11.7 billion Chinese dollars, plus 10% deducted from the auction, which means that the original village building order was sold at a sky high price of 13 billion yuan.


    Even though he had hundreds of millions of small rich people in his previous life, he did not think that those people really did not use their money.


    However, after a few minutes of delay, he finally stabilized his mind and accepted this fortune.


    However, he didn''t tell his sister about the money, and he couldn''t explain it at that time. Just let him know that he has money.


    "By the way, brother, just now your brain has received a news that it wants you to go to the high school reunion. Do you want to go?"


    Qin Qing asked casually that, generally speaking, he would not attend such gatherings.


    "Go."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and said that a trace of hatred flashed through his eyes.


    He had also been to this party in his previous life, but the ending was not so good. Instead, he was severely humiliated.


    But now it''s different. In his previous life, he really thought he had a classmate friendship with them, but he didn''t expect to become the object of their humiliation.


    Qin Shuo is not a person to hold grudges, but once he does, he will accept his endless revenge.


    "But the party should be in the evening. Let''s go downtown and do something."


    Qin Shuo nodded and said with a smile to his sister.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Qing asked.


    However, Qin Shuo did not directly say, but slightly mysterious smile.


    "It''s not a bad thing anyway."


    ¡­¡­


    Now money is not the same, Qin Shuo directly online booking a flying car, in a short time to arrive at the center of the Immigration Center.


    Because if you want to go to the surface world, you also need to go through the consent of the Immigration Center, and check the balance in the account to see if it is qualified.


    But before that, Qin Shuo first transferred 100 million Chinese dollars to his sister''s account. After all, his account is too large.Although the confidentiality of private accounts is very important now, the money is also from regular channels, but not afraid of thieves, but also afraid of thieves.


    Ten billion Chinese dollars is enough to make a person crazy enough to do anything, especially when there are only two weak young people in front of them.


    Just entered the door, pushing his sister''s wheelchair, obviously felt the discrimination of human security outside the door, but he did not care.


    He did not have any upstart mentality. He was a little shabby in his clothes. It was nothing wrong to be on guard. It was just a matter of personal morality.


    "Brother, what are we doing here?"


    Qin Qing looked at so many people, but also felt some embarrassment.


    Because of the physical reasons, she inevitably has some inferiority complex, plus her appearance is very eye-catching, so it attracted a lot of eyes.


    "Let''s go and get some documents for going to the upper boundary. It''s better to go to the upper level for your illness. You can''t delay any more."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile and gently rubbed his sister''s hair.


    "But isn''t it a lot of money to go up there? Even if you make money, you can''t make so much in a day. "


    Qin Qing still has some puzzles. In his impression, besides those professional players who play games, there is basically nothing to earn money.


    "Then you will know." Qin Shuo said.


    The ground Immigration Center in the center of the city is very busy, and it is also full of many people, but most of them come to inquire.


    After all, if you want to move to the ground, you still need money as support. Most of the people who immigrate to the ground are basically few people who have come back, except those who do bilateral trade.


    Even so, in front of Qin Shuo, there are still many people in line. Because of the reason of Qin Qing, he first sent Qin Qing to the waiting area on the side and queued up by himself.


    After waiting for about half an hour, Qin Shuo immediately took out his sister''s account and entered the password.


    At the beginning, the service personnel were a little indifferent to Qin Shuo. After all, they met people who inquired about him every day, but they didn''t really deal with it. They could get a certain rebate when they met the real one.


    But after seeing Qin Qing''s account, his expression immediately changed. He became enthusiastic and asked the manager to handle immigration procedures for him.


    After completing a series of procedures, Qin Shuo finally relaxed and went out with two immigration certificates. However, he did not expect that there was a sudden quarrel in the waiting area.


    He looked up and suddenly found two men and women who seemed to be husband and wife, abusing their sister there.


    "It''s just a dead disabled person. I''m more than 100000. How can you accompany me when I''m dirty?"


    A little younger woman called scolding, the tone is also very arrogant.


    "Don''t come out if you have bad legs. People like you should stay at home every day. Do you come from poor people like you?"


    One side of the bald man is also not a good kind, but also has been helping women.


    "Remember, even if you cry how, accompany must compensate."


    "But I didn''t mean to. You bumped into me yourself."


    Sister seems to be very afraid, so expensive clothes how she can afford to pay, a pair of bright eyes also appeared a trace of tears, people see still pity.


    As soon as Qin Shuo saw this scene, he felt a nameless fire burning from his heart. His sister was his weakness in this life. He did not protect her well in the previous life, but in this life he did not want her to be wronged any more.


    Looking at the tearful sister, he directly picked up the folding stool beside him and walked towards the two people in front of him.

 Chapter 12

    "Why don''t you and he don''t speak, dumb?"


    One side of the woman saw Qin Qing a good look of bullying, then more aggressive, raised their hands, toward Qin Qing''s face in the past.


    People on one side were still watching. Although they were all angry for Qin Qing, no one dared to fight.


    When the woman''s palm is about to touch Qin Qing''s beautiful face, Qin Shuo''s folding stool is also immediately called to her hand.


    After a crisp sound, the woman''s hand bone is also the trend of drooping down, it seems that should be a fracture.


    The woman was stunned for a moment. The pain was not transmitted to the brain, but the next second she fell down, covering her wrist and wailing.


    "Bang."


    Qin Shuo threw the folding stool to one side, and immediately went to Qin Qing''s side, and asked with concern: "sister, what''s the matter? You''re not hurt, are you? "


    When Qin Qing saw his brother coming, his heart fell to the ground, and the tears that lingered in his eyes also flowed out in an instant. He threw himself into his arms and sobbed.


    Seeing Qin Qing''s appearance of pear blossom and rain, Qin Shuo is deeply distressed and hugs his sister tightly.


    However, this rare tranquility was interrupted by the cry of a middle-aged man on one side. He also took a few seconds to reflect it. He pointed to Qin Shuo and said, "you dare to commit murder on the street, and this is still in the Immigration Center. I think you don''t want to live."


    Qin Shuo glanced at the middle-aged man. The man seemed very angry. The fat on his face was also crowded together because of anger.


    But I don''t know why, he suddenly felt that the middle-aged man seemed to have some familiarity, like one of his classmates.


    "You and he still ignore me?"


    It seems that the middle-aged man also saw Qin Shuo''s contempt. Even if some of them were in a bad mood, he took up the folding stool on one side and called on Qin Shuo''s head.


    Qin Shuo was a young man, more than 1.8 meters tall, and the middle-aged man seemed to be 50 years old, short and fat.


    Before the middle-aged man''s folding stool is lifted, Qin Shuo raises his foot and kicks him to the ground.


    "Where is the security guard


    The middle-aged man who fell to the ground suddenly yelled, and started to play and shout.


    The manager of the Immigration Department was also late, pushing aside the crowd and walking into it.


    "What''s the matter? What''s up? What happened again? "


    His back is also followed by two robots security, these robots security is more powerful than human, and is still allowed to carry thermal weapons.


    When the middle-aged man saw the manager coming, he seemed to see the straw. He came to the manager''s side and grabbed the manager''s pants with two hands.


    Looking at the middle-aged man with tears and tears on his face, he still kept rubbing his face towards his trouser legs. He felt a chill in his heart, but his good professionalism made him ask calmly.


    "What''s the matter? You tell me. "


    "It''s the young man over there. Look at what he''s done to our husband and wife. Do you remember me, manager? I was the one who came last time. I wanted to emigrate to the ground, but I didn''t have some money last time. This time I made up for it. "


    The middle-aged man said in a hurry and introduced himself.


    The manager took a look at the middle-aged man''s point. It was the customer he had just served. Although he didn''t have much words in his mouth, he still gave Qin Shuo a smile.


    "Manager, actually this person bumped into me by himself, and then asked me to pay for it. Then my brother was angry to do so."


    Qin Qing''s face with a trace of fear, do not know what the consequences of this matter.


    Moreover, it seems that the middle-aged man and the manager are very familiar, and the worry in his heart is more. The strength of holding his brother is also a little bigger, so as to relieve his tension.


    "Nothing." Qin Shuo gently patted his sister''s arm and said with a smile.


    The manager looked around, but all the people around seemed afraid of getting into the trouble, and none of them spoke out.


    "It''s simple. Let''s check the monitoring." Said the manager.


    "This." The middle-aged man hesitated for a second, which was originally his careless wish for others. If it was found out, it would be his fault.


    Thinking of this, he immediately stood up, went to the manager''s side, close to his ear and said: "this time I have enough money to immigrate to the above, before I was with two people, now I only take one person, the assets in the family are all transferred to my private account by me."


    When he spoke, he still had a flattering smile on his face, as if he had already made up his mind about it.


    This is because the minimum assets of immigrants to the ground is 10 million. Although it is not 10 million, it is also necessary to hand over 1 million processing fees, in which the manager can get at least 10%.The middle-aged man is accurate, the manager will not and money can''t get along, this just said.


    But after the manager sneered at him, he walked slowly to Qin Shuo''s side.


    He also had some impressions of this middle-aged man. He had been here twice before, but all of them came with his wife and children. The immigration of the three people needed 30 million yuan. He certainly couldn''t take out the money.


    This time, he changed into such a young woman. He didn''t need to know that he was a junior. He wanted to elope with his family assets to the world above.


    The manager is very contemptuous of this kind of behavior, so he did not pay much attention to him. That young man is really young and rich, and her sister''s account has hundreds of millions.


    In contrast, he still felt that the young man could not be provoked. Even in this case, his face still filled with a calm look.


    "You throw them out." The manager said to the two robots behind him, pointing to the man and woman in front of him.


    "This, this, manager, why?"


    The middle-aged man is also very puzzled, originally he thought that the brother and sister should be dead, but did not expect to have such a big turn.


    "No why, you dare to bribe. Isn''t that the proof of your panic? This gentleman has just passed our immigration identification and is now our VIP


    After the manager finished, it was not only the middle-aged man who was stunned at the spot, but even the whole audience was in an uproar.


    Such a young man has a fortune of tens of millions. By comparison, everyone knows who to help. Moreover, this matter is the fault of the middle-aged man.


    After the robot security guard uttered a burst of mechanical synthetic voice words, regardless of whether the woman on the ground was crying or not, whether the middle-aged man was surprised or not, he directly "invited" the two people out.


    "I''m sorry, sir. This is because we didn''t take good care of it. That''s why it happened." Said the manager apologetically.


    "It''s OK." Qin Shuo waved his hand, and he didn''t want to do anything more. This time it really swept his interest.


    After that, he pushed his sister''s wheelchair and walked outside. Now it''s not too early. I have to send my sister home to attend the classmate party.


    "Brother, do we really have so much money?"


    After Qin Qing knew that his brother had made so much money, he was not surprised, but frightened, for fear that his brother had used any bad means.


    "Of course, those are the equipment I hit in the game. After a period of time, I will take you to the ground, and then cure your illness, so that you can see the sun that you have long been longing for."


    Qin Shuo said softly, lifting her sister''s hair scattered in front of her forehead.


    "The sun?" After Qin Qing heard this, his eyes were filled with yearning.


    She now also believed Qin Shuo''s words, because the elder brother has never cheated him, certainly will not.

 Chapter 13

    Now there is no sun in the underground city, even some sunshine.


    There are many people who prefer to pay more expensive prices, that is, to bask in the sun on the ground for a day, which is the dream of all people in the underground city.


    Although the underground city now has artificial sun, there is no temperature in the light, let alone spring, summer, autumn and winter, night and day.


    Qin Shuo and his sister are imagining the future along the way. Looking at his sister''s smile, he even feels that everything he has done is worth it.


    After Qin Shuo sent his sister back to the house, he went to the classmate party. This time, he wanted to wash away the shame of his previous life.


    Just on the road, Qin Shuo also suddenly thought of who the middle-aged man''s appearance was, just like one of his classmates.


    And that classmate is the one who humiliated himself in the class meeting. I didn''t expect that the world was so small that he just taught the old one a lesson. Now the little one is going to find his own trouble.


    In fact, the infrastructure and scientific facilities in the underground city are far behind the ground, which is still at the level of 200 years ago.


    Qin Shuo plans to wait for a period of time, when his sister''s condition is better, he will let her into the game. According to her understanding of history and her brain, it will certainly be of great help to her.


    I can''t fight alone in the game. I need some help.


    He does not want players to interfere in their own internal affairs, but at the same time, he needs the help of players, and many things also need players'' participation.


    In addition to his sister, this time to attend a classmate party, he is also ready to find another player to help himself.


    I also had a good friend in my previous life, but after graduation, I was addicted to the game and didn''t contact him very much. Then I moved to the ground world, and the contact between them was completely cut off.


    But the ability of this friend is still there, but the previous life has been suffering from no way to display it, this time since he came back, he will certainly help.


    While speaking, Qin Shuo''s Micro brain is ringing again. Opening it up, it is the message sent by that friend.


    He also asked himself whether to go to the party or not. After receiving his affirmative reply, he also decided to go with him.


    The school Qin Shuo attended before was the best in the city below. Therefore, everyone''s family background is different. In addition to poor students like Qin Shuo, there are also rich students.


    For example, my friend is a wealthy family with millions of assets. I can''t compare with him.


    Before that friend has been supporting himself in all kinds of ways, and sometimes even in the case of insufficient food money, he will part of his living expenses.


    Qin Shuo knew only one truth: the kindness of dripping water should be reported to each other by the spring.


    Before he had no ability, but now he can even say that he is the richest man in the whole underground world. There is no doubt about it.


    Qin Shuo soon arrived in the hotel that he had agreed with his classmates. This hotel is also the most luxurious hotel in the whole underground city. The construction cost is tens of millions of yuan only.


    in his previous life, he came to the classmate party with only a few hundred yuan. If it wasn''t for the help of his classmate, maybe he would have been embarrassed.


    The taxi was soon outside the hotel, and at the same time, another one was outside the hotel.


    If you look closely, it''s not others, but your classmate Qian Mu.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect you to be so quick."


    Qian Mu trotted up and patted Qin Shuo on the shoulder.


    Two people in the college entrance examination after the complete no contact, in addition to chatting on the Internet, also have not met.


    Now the two people meet naturally is extraordinary enthusiasm, immediately hook up shoulder to shoulder talk up.


    At the beginning, he was still a little uncomfortable. After all, he was 30 years old, but he was soon infected by Qian Mu''s enthusiasm.


    They walked into the hotel side by side. There were some students waiting at the door, but when they saw Qian Mu, they warmly said hello, and paid no attention to Qin Shuo on one side.


    But Qin Shuo is not angry, snobbish is also a normal thing, he is now also a leisure.


    "Today, who is also here, should you?"


    Qian Mu squeezed Qin Shuo on one side with his elbow, winked at him and said sarcastically.


    "Who?" Qin Shuo doubted.


    "Even Chen Yan, she also attended this party. Don''t you like her very much?" Qian Mu said it directly.


    Qin Shuo nodded, but he couldn''t find any memory about her from his brain, but at last he remembered.This Chen Yan is a senior high school classmate who she once secretly fell in love with. The young man''s feelings are always poems. This idea only lasted for a period of time. This Chen Yan has become a dispensable person in her memory.


    In fact, not only do I like her, but also many students in the school like her very much. After all, her appearance is there, and her family background is beyond the expectation of these ordinary students.


    In fact, her family itself is above the ground, and it is not a small family, but because her father is the largest trader in this underground city, she also followed his father to the underground.


    Even so, she has no airs for other students, and she is very low-key because of her family background.


    After all, it''s a matter of previous life. Even if it''s Chen Yan no matter how good, Qin Shuo can''t remember her.


    He is still a 30-year-old mind now. He has no interest in girls of seventeen or eighteen, so he does not put Qian Mu''s words in his heart, but shakes his head.


    Soon, they came to the private room, which was full of students from the party, only two or three people did not come.


    And sitting on the throne is a young man in a suit and meticulous hair. There seems to be some disdain in Qin Shuo''s eyes.


    In my last life, it was this person who made himself embarrassed at the class meeting. I also had an entanglement with him.


    This young man, Lin Yue, is a flower in school. He often teases some simple girls. Because Qin Hao broke a good deed before and was beaten by Qin Shuo, he didn''t deal with him very much. He often did things to embarrass Qin Shuo and frame him up in school.


    "Oh, Qin Shuo, you''ve come too. I''m afraid you haven''t seen such a high-end hotel. Isn''t there a sick sister in your family? How can you spend money on a classmate party Lin Yue stood up and said, "how can I forget it? You came with Fang Da Shao. He gave me money."


    Qin Shuo looked up at the young man and turned a deaf ear to his words. Just like a dog barking, he took a seat at random.


    Qian Mu was trying to help him out, but a female voice said in front of him: "Lin Yue, you are too much. Here are all classmates. How do you talk?"


    Qin Shuo followed the reputation, only to see a beautiful and refined girl, it seems that Qin Shuo has some resentment.


    This girl is no one else. It is the girl Qin Shuo has been reluctant to part with before, Chen Yan.


    All the people present were surprised. Why did they speak for others today?


    Lin Yue also has a black face. He doesn''t dare to provoke this lady. Naturally, he sits down, just like a defeated toad.


    The student union, which should have been happy, has become a little heavy now. In addition to everyone whispering to each other, no one is talking loudly.


    "May I take your order, sir?" A waiter came in and went straight to Lin Yue and asked.


    Because the initiator of this party is Lin Yue, it''s fine to walk in front of him.

 Chapter 14

    "Yes." Lin Yue nodded, then seemed to save his face, stood up: "today''s meal, I come to invite, this time admitted to college, my father also gave me more than 100000 awards, let me go out to play. I thought that I should be more happy today. Since there is a man who is here to eat, I''ll invite him just to avoid embarrassment. "


    After all, it''s not cheap to have a meal here. It''s good to save a thousand yuan.


    This is really a bit of killing the heart of the taste, said to not let Qin Hao embarrassed, but also rub rice this word is very heavy.


    "Waiter, take the menu to that man, show him how expensive the dishes on the menu are, let him know what the gap is, and he will order." Lin Yue pointed to Qin Hao sitting in the opposite position and said in a strange way.


    The waiter came to Qin Hao and opened the menu: "Sir, please."


    "This, this, this, and a bottle of this wine." Qin Hao didn''t see out and began to order.


    "Wait, a bottle of wine? Give me ten bottles. I''ll treat you today. I''m not so petty. Qin Hao, you are too. Today is my treat. It''s not you. Why are you so stingy? " Lin Yue waved his big hand and pretended to be forthright.


    "Seriously?" Qin Hao did not answer, but the waiter on one side looked at Lin Yue with surprise.


    "Well, really, of course it''s true, just a few pennies." Don''t know why, Lin Yue has a kind of bad premonition, but the words are said out, for the sake of face, also have to follow the words.


    "All right, just a moment, please." The waiter bowed to the crowd and went out.


    "Qin Hao, what kind of wine did you order? It''s better to have something more expensive and kill him. " Qian Mu held out his head and asked.


    "There''s no wine. It''s cheap." Qin Hao said.


    "About 800000." He added.


    The voice of this sentence is not big, only Qian Mu two people heard.


    But Qian Mu didn''t say it, but with a smile in his face, he wanted to see Lin Yue''s shriveled appearance.


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of food, although all the students on the table were classmates, they seemed to be divided into small groups, telling each other the sadness of parting.


    Qin Shuo naturally is not in the mood like them, but directly into the subject, and Qian Mu discussed the "Xi Juan Tian" this game.


    Coincidentally, Qian Mu is also playing this game, which is worthy of being a national game.


    Qian Mu also bought a game helmet on the day when the game was opened. When he entered the game, he was also ignorant and didn''t see any strategies before, so he also chose the occupation of Lord.


    However, up to now, the village building order has not been found. In addition, the Lord is the only occupation without force and intelligence bonus in the game, so he is still fighting at the bottom of the game.


    Although this game is fun, it is only for those who stand at the top of the game. Most players still regard this as a leisure tool.


    But Qin Shuo knows that there are some professional players in the game now. They are playing strange things and upgrading all day long. Some Lord players buy the coins that pop up.


    So far, in two days, there have been five players'' villages in the whole game, which is quite a lot.


    Seeing Qian Mu''s high interest, Qin Shuo said, "would you like to come and help me?"


    "Help? What''s your occupation? " Qian Mu has some doubts.


    "Lord, but now I have some news about the village building order. I will get it after a while."


    Qin Shuo said some lies here. If he told the truth, Qian Mu would not believe it. Moreover, as soon as the news got out, his life might not be very easy.


    Now I am still accumulating strength. When my village is upgraded to a big village, I can start to open up some affiliated villages.


    It is possible for these affiliated villages to be handed over to the aborigines in the game, but the speed of spreading news to these aborigines is too slow, unlike the communication between players.


    Even though Qin Shuo was so new, Qian Mu was still wide eyed and couldn''t believe it: "do you know how much this village building order is worth now? I''ve seen it on the forum before. It''s worth 13 billion yuan. Even if it''s not worth money now or in a while, then there must be millions. Do you really want to do it yourself? "


    In fact, in his mind, if he got the order to build a village, he would sell it. If he didn''t develop well, he would eventually be swallowed up by others.


    "Well, so I want you to help."


    Qin Shuo nodded. It can be seen from his words that Qian Mu has no ambition. He chooses stability between risk and stability.


    However, such talents are the most suitable for cooperation. If you change to a person with high ambition, you have to worry about him every day. This is not what Qin Shuo hopes.Qin Shuo''s eyes burning at Qian Mu, eyes are a kind of encouragement, he is very much hope that money Mu to help himself.


    But Qian Mu, looking at Qin Shuo''s serious look, suddenly laughed, patted him on the shoulder and said, "in fact, as long as you say you want me to help, I must help. After all, I''m a friend."


    Qian Mu''s eyes are full of sincerity, which almost makes Qin Shuo''s nose sour. In later generations, he has experienced treachery and defection from his subordinates. However, he still has no resistance to this kind of friendship without impurities.


    Lin Yue over there saw some coldness. At that time, he also found the topic. What happened to be the topic was what Qin Shuo called Xi Juan Xia.


    Although at least half of those present are cloud players who have never played this game, they still know something under the overwhelming publicity.


    Ten thousand yuan is not a small amount for the students of these ordinary families. Most of them only watch the strategy online.


    Lin Yue is also showing off his own experience in the game, while saying, he threw a disdainful eye towards Qin Shuo.


    In his eyes, Qin Shuo is absolutely reluctant to spend so much money to buy a game helmet.


    Qin Shuo is too lazy to talk to a fool. He just introduces some basic game knowledge to Qian Mu on one side. Although the voice is not loud, people around him hear it.


    After all, Qin Shuo said these are dry goods, as long as you listen to the true and false, no one who has played this game, absolutely can not say so clearly.


    Because of the restrictions of the game company, players can only read some video text on the forum to understand. Even those anchors have no right to broadcast.


    "What are you talking about? What does different Village building decrees do? There is also a hierarchy of village building orders? "


    Chen Yan, sitting next to Qin Shuo, suddenly asked, seemingly surprised.


    "Well, it''s divided into the dark yellow of heaven and earth and the divine level." Qin Shuo politely returned a sentence, and then again with money Mu talk.


    But Chen Yan asked again, "how did you get the village building order? I''ve been in the game for so long, but I haven''t come across the way to get the village order. "


    "Do the task, that''s it." Qin Shuo casually returned.


    "That." Chen Yan''s pretty face suddenly slightly red, hesitated to say: "then can I add your game number? I have something to ask you. "


    When this was said, the scene was also in an uproar. They couldn''t believe their ears. The goddess actually asked Qin Shuo for a game number?


    "He is just a cloud player. I don''t know much about this." Lin Yue snorted coldly, but no one at the scene paid attention to them.


    "No Qin Shuo looked at Chen Yan and said slowly.


    "Why not?" Chen Yan was also surprised by the sudden rejection. She had not been rejected by others for so many years.


    "How can there be so much? Why?" Qin Shuo road.


    "All right." Chen Yan also nods in disappointment, but she is not angry. After all, this is the freedom of others.

 Chapter 15

    After a meal, some people also proposed to go to KTV to play, but Qin Shuo and they are not interested in it now, so they give up.


    "Don''t you want this wine? I''ll take it back and give it to my dad. I guess he seldom drinks it


    Qian Mu suddenly said before leaving that half of the wine ordered by Qin Shuo was still half, and he didn''t want to waste it.


    "Just a few bottles of wine. Take it." Lin Yue naturally didn''t care. He waved his hand at will. He thought the wine would add up to only tens of thousands of Chinese dollars.


    "Thank you very much." Qian Mu''s mouth also crossed a shrewd smile, but Lin Yue didn''t care too much.


    At this time, it''s time to check out. Because Lin Yue has already said that he''s paying the bill, the waiter has also taken the bill to his hand.


    "What 950000? Are you robbing? "


    Looking at the bill in his hand, Lin Yue cried out, and the hand holding the bill was also shaking slightly.


    "But Sir, the wine you ordered is more than 80000 a bottle. Don''t you look at the price?"


    The waiter said with a smile, but a little disdain could be heard in her voice.


    "No, I didn''t order these bottles of wine. That man ordered them."


    Lin Yue now also does not care what face, immediately points to Qin Shuo to say.


    "But didn''t you say it was your own treat? Why do you go back now? " Qian Mu also sneered and said, squinting at Lin Yue.


    "But, but how can I know that he ordered something so expensive that if I knew, I would not pay the bill."


    Lin Yue explained.


    "Well, sir, do you mean you don''t want to pay?"


    The waiter''s face has changed. He also took out a command device from his pocket. After a few seconds, two security robots came.


    "No, I don''t mean it. I''ll give you the money, but I can''t be the big one." Then he turned and looked at his classmates.


    "This time we all ate together, so you have to pay for it."


    Most people scoff at this remark. At the beginning, he was a hero to pay, but now he is not willing to pay the bill, they just don''t care.


    "Sir, we don''t care about these things. We just need the money in place."


    The waiter over there said again, which was an ultimatum.


    "OK, I''ll give it. I''ll give it." Lin Yue with also a share of resentment took out his own micro optical brain, dialled his father''s phone.


    A few seconds later, his father''s face appeared on the other end of the phone, but he seems to be in a hospital now.


    "What''s the matter?" His father had a black face and seemed to be angry about something.


    "I don''t have money. Call me another million." Lin Yue said timidly, and his head was slightly lowered when he spoke, just like a child who did something wrong.


    "A million? Do you think I''m a ATM? I gave you more than 100000 yuan before. Why do you still need it now? "


    "I''m in trouble now, so I really need some money, otherwise I won''t be able to get out of this hotel."


    "Trouble? The trouble has nothing to do with me. I have something to do now. I''ll talk about it later


    After that, he hung up in a hurry.


    "Well, what about this?" Lin Yue stupidly put down his own hands of the brain, a face of decadence.


    "No, it''s you. It''s all your fault. You made this thing. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be like this."


    Lin Yue suddenly gets angry from his heart. When he sees Qin Shuo, who has no expression on his side, he feels it is a kind of irony. He raises his fist and hits Qin Shuo.


    "Crazy?"


    Qin Shuo looks at Lin Yue running towards him without any panic. Instead, he is very shocked. When Lin Yue is about to reach him, he directly raises his foot and kicks him in the past.


    This kick directly hit his stomach, for a moment, his face was like cooked prawns, red and red.


    Just now Qin Shuo has already seen it in the projection video. Lin Yue''s father is the middle-aged man he met in the immigration department. I really don''t know if the world is too small, so he met again.


    However, since the middle-aged man has emigrated with his mistress, he will not be in charge of his little son.


    Qin Shuo shook his head, then took out his brain, came to the waiter''s side, first half of the account to pay, the remaining half to his own way.


    When the waiter saw the balance in Qin Shuo''s account, his face suddenly changed. This account is actually Qin Qing''s account, which also has hundreds of millions of yuan.


    "Can we go now? You can ask the young master for the rest. I have done my best. "Qin Shuo said coldly.


    "Yes, yes." The waiter also nodded repeatedly, but he could not afford to be provoked by such a person, and even the owner of this hotel might not be able to.


    Those students in the back screamed happily when they heard that they could go.


    "Well, this is my account number. If you want to add me any time, just follow this account."


    Chen Yan also came forward and sent her account number to Qin Shuo''s brain.


    However, Qin Shuo did not refuse. After all, it is not good to refuse girls in public.


    "Niu PI, boss, you can let Chen Yan give you the account number on his own initiative. Is this the legend of hard to get


    Qian Mu is also very surprised, which is really a rare thing.


    "No, you go back and practice your level well. After a while, you will be busy."


    Qin Shuo did not answer, but talked about it.


    "Of course, there''s no problem. I feel like I''m going to get to the top of my life. After I go back, I''ll immerse myself in the game every day."


    Qian Mu also heavily nodded. After the conversation just now, he also knew that his understanding of the game with Qin Shuo was not at the same level.


    He even doubts whether Qin Shuo is possessed by some monsters now. He knows so many things in the game. Now he is eager to go back and experiment.


    The students who didn''t say hello to Qin Shuo before, now when Qin Shuo left, they all warmly greet Qin Shuo.


    After the departure, Qin Shuo also quickly arrived home, by the way, bought a few miniature optical brain on the road, and bought a game storehouse on the Internet.


    The game bin is similar to the game helmet, but the most important thing in the game bin is to add the replenishment function, so that players can play games without restriction in it, and even can survive with the nutrient solution in the game compartment without coming out.


    The prices of these game warehouses are also very expensive. The most basic one needs one million Chinese dollars, and the most advanced one needs one billion Chinese dollars if it has no market value.


    In fact, only Qin Shuo knows that there are big secrets in the game warehouses themselves. The higher the game warehouses are, the bigger the secrets will be.


    So this time, Qin Shuo also directly purchased a game warehouse with a limit of 100 million Chinese dollars. The more advanced ones are not eligible for ordinary people to buy, so we can make plans later.


    After taking care of the outside things, Qin Shuo again entered the game and began his new journey.

 Chapter 16

    When Qin Shuo came back to the game again, it took two days to play. In these two days, his village also had great changes.


    The first is the change in the number of people. Now the number of people in the village has changed from more than 30 to more than 100. Almost the population growth is explosive.


    Sometimes, when they find out the village, they don''t live here for the first time, but come back with their families after knowing the situation here.


    In fact, young and middle-aged people only account for a part of the village now, while women, old people and children account for another part. These are not very useful labor forces.


    At the beginning of the game, it was such a rule that only by relying on the young people to reclaim the land first, can the village develop.


    Now, although Mr. Jiang has organized some of his young people to cut down trees, the other part is to serve as hunters to hunt wild animals in the mountains and forests.


    In this way, all the living labor force basically went to work, only a few of them were selected by Ma Yuan to train as militia.


    When the village becomes a big village, there will be an attack by bandits. At this time, it is necessary to train soldiers.


    The training cycle of the game is not very long, especially the most basic militia, plus the leaders of famous generals, it is estimated that it will take only three days to become a first-class militia.


    It will take at least a week to become a second-class soldier if the qualification allows, but the gap between the two is not a bit.


    At present, the exact number of people in the village should be 131, of which 27 are children and old people with no qualification.


    Among the people who can find out their qualifications, after the village''s passive blessing, there are five people with level D talent, 50 people with level C talent, 34 people with level B talent, 30 people with level a talent, and 2 people with level s talent.


    As long as the talent reaches level D, they can be trained as a first-class militia or upgraded to a second-class soldier. However, a higher level of minion level requires higher talent.


    Because Ma Yuan''s own requirements are very high, such as this kind of low-level are despised, so at least half of the villagers with A-level talent have been brought to training by him, and the rest are generally working.


    What surprised Qin Shuo most was that the two villagers of s level had their own occupations, one was an intermediate pharmacist and the other was an intermediate tailor.


    These two professions can sit in the hospitals and tailor shops that have not been built yet. Other talents still have to wait until they are gradually refreshed.


    Now even Qin Shuo is so sad, not to mention other territories. Basically, these talents are extremely scarce, and there are even some rich people who go to the county to hire people.


    Naturally, Qin Shuo didn''t want to spend that spare money. He waited for the system to refresh itself and the refugees could do it.


    The most important thing is to clear up the land and store up the land.


    What Liu Bowen said to Zhu Yuanzhang at the beginning is still meaningful. He built high walls, accumulated grain widely and became king slowly.


    A year later, it is a sign of the collapse of the whole Han Dynasty, the advent of a huge drought.


    It was after the drought that the Yellow scarves really rose. Countless people were starving because of the drought, and their clothes were not covered. They were easy to eat each other.


    Before all this comes, it is their own accumulation period. When they have enough food, they can get enough development.


    After the timber was enough, Qin Shuo was the first to set up a school. This was the place to train the militia. He also had to improve his military strength as soon as possible.


    When a month later, when the number of villages in the world reaches 1000, the player power ranking will appear in the game. As long as you get on this list, there will be a lot of rewards. You must not let go.


    Then there is the reclamation of wasteland, in the front of the game, these are put in front of all tasks.


    Now the grain supply in the village can only last for a week. Although there are hunters hunting, it will not help. At most, the time is delayed to about two weeks.


    But the most important thing is that the number of people in the village is still growing without limit, so the first batch of grain must be online within a week, otherwise the village will fall into the situation of shortage.


    As a result of the influx of a large number of refugees, the degree of social instability has also increased a lot, so once the above-mentioned situation occurs, perhaps most of them will leave.


    The popularity of the people is still around 70, while the loyalty is around 60. This is not good news.


    Looking at these data, Qin Shuo felt a headache. Although these can be handed over to Mr. Jiang, he still has some worries.


    In fact, Qin Shuo is the least worried person in the world. After all, he has so much bonus that other villages are really poor.In the early days of the game, if it wasn''t for a large consortium or organization, it couldn''t afford to support a village.


    They all buy resources from other players with genuine Chinese currency. Otherwise, they will not be able to spend the first two weeks.


    Now the village should be regarded as the first prototype, there are still a lot of things under his hand, but now that the weather is gradually getting late, he is not in a hurry for these things.


    After returning to the village hall, he came to his bedroom.


    This bedroom looks pretty good, at least there should be something now, Qin Shuo can barely sleep.


    But he didn''t want to spend the night in his sleep. He took out the set of "Purple Emperor Ling Tian Gong" from his player''s backpack and prepared to practice it tonight.


    The best martial arts that I have obtained in the past life are just the skills of a heavenly order, and they are the ones without the prefix of the real word.


    In the past, there has always been a legend on the forum. Things with real word prefix can be brought to reality.


    If you practice the real character skill in the game, you can get the corresponding strength in reality, and the real word items can also be used in reality.


    Although this thing sounds very mysterious, it has been verified by some people. Most people have doubts about it. After all, they have never obtained the real character skill even if it is the lowest level.


    Now that Qin Shuo has got it, he can''t wait to practice.


    Qin Shuo clapped his hands on the skill, but the skill was unresponsive. He did not directly engrave it in his brain as he had learned it before.


    "Hiss, that''s strange." Qin Shuo murmured.


    However, he reviewed the book again, opened the first page of the green cover, and began to read word by word.


    The sentences in it are really some obscure and difficult to understand, all of them are pure ancient Chinese, but it is also difficult for Qin Shuo, who has lived in the game for 20 years.


    At the beginning, the introduction of the purple Emperor Ling heavenly skill mainly explained that there are 12 layers in the book. Each layer will increase the player''s force value by two points and intelligence value by one point.


    Moreover, it also carries a Book of Shenjie spear technique, which can be used by Qin Shuo.


    Although it sounds like these two points of force value and a little intelligence value listen to very little, in fact, they are not. When they reach the second level, they will increase their own three-point force value and two-point intelligence value.


    In the future, every breakthrough will increase according to this. If we break through the last level, we will increase the force value by 90 points and the intelligence value by 78 points.


    The title of a second level historical military general can give the general at most 100 bonus points, but a single attribute will not exceed 50 points.


    First level historical generals have 150 attribute points. A single attribute does not exceed 70 points. Only when a super historical general gains 200 points of attribute bonus, a single attribute does not exceed 100 points.


    As long as Qin Shuo can master this skill, it means that the power he has increased has even approached the super historical general. It is so terrible.


    Although as a lord, you don''t have to fight, but you still have to take the lead in the early stage of the game. Otherwise, the population is insufficient.


    I practiced according to the running chart of meridians in the book. After practicing for about an hour, I felt a gurgling internal force surging in my meridians.


    ¡­¡­


    The night passed, Qin Shuo did not sleep, but felt that his whole body is very relaxed, he is also a successful breakthrough in the first level.

 Chapter 17

    Ding, someone outside the player is calling the player. Do you want to quit the game?


    The sound of the system suddenly rings!


    "Quit." Qin Shuo road.


    When Qin Shuo opened his eyes, he felt that his whole body was wet and smelling of acid.


    In their own body outside there are still some black sticky substances, like mud, but more smelly.


    "I know, this is not the legendary Yi Jin Dao Mai? Are these all harmful substances in my body? That legend may be true! "


    Qin Shuo''s brain runs at full speed and finally wants to understand this matter.


    "Brother, are you all right?"


    In the game outside the warehouse suddenly came his sister''s call, Qin Shuo a Leng then out of the game warehouse.


    "What are you, brother? Are you eating Baba on my back


    When Qin Shuo came out, Qin Qing felt a foul smell and spat out his tongue and joked.


    "Why don''t you cherish your life? Looking for a fight


    Qin Shuo gently knocked his sister''s head with his hand and pretended to be serious.


    "No kidding. By the way, brother, I suddenly found that the nutrient solution in your game room seemed to be suddenly empty, so I asked you to come out."


    Qin Qing explained.


    "Empty? Not really? " Qin Shuo also had some doubts. Although he added only a quarter of the nutrient solution, it was no problem to maintain it for a week.


    "Really, or you see, I was afraid that you might suddenly be in danger, so I told you to come out."


    Qin Qing pointed to the display bar on the top of the game bin. It was really empty.


    Did you buy fake and inferior products? No, the cost of piracy in the world is very high now, and this nutrient solution is also given to you when you buy this game warehouse.


    After thinking for a long time, he finally guessed that the energy consumed by his breakthrough in the game was the nutrient solution in reality.


    Only this can explain why they use up the nutrient solution so quickly, which means that the rumor is true and can really enhance the strength in the game.


    Thinking of this, he took a look at the iron stool around him. He put his big hands directly on the back of the chair made of steel, and exerted a hard force.


    With a crisp sound, the back of the chair actually broke, leaving some faint grip marks on the steel.


    The scene suddenly a silent, Qin Qing slowly said: "brother, what medicine did you take?"


    "Don''t tell anyone about it. I''ll tell you when I have the chance."


    Qin Shuo''s face is not ecstatic now, but some dignified up.


    If you expose your strength too early, it must not be a good thing.


    "Well, good."


    Although I don''t know what happened to my brother, he obviously feels that his brother seems to have changed a person these days. The only thing that hasn''t changed is his love for himself.


    But for her, it was enough.


    After Qin Shuo took a bath in a hurry, he returned to the game again and started his journey.


    Even at night, most of the villagers are working. In their hearts, they should cut down these damned forests as soon as possible, and then cultivate their own farmland.


    At the foot of Tianzhu Mountain, terraces can also be opened up. Qin Shuo''s understanding of these things is not even as good as those farmers. They are the real creator of natural craftsmanship.


    Looking at the villagers who cut trees all over the mountains and fields, Qin Shuo also changed into a short brown, picked up the axe and worked hard with them.


    At first, Mr. Jiang stopped himself, saying that as the Lord, he should not do such physical work, but under Qin Shuo''s insistence, he still made a little compromise.


    All the villagers were surprised to see that their village head had come to work with them in person. After all, the village head was a leader of all sizes. It was really unusual for him to work with such big and crude people as himself.


    But Qin Shuo didn''t care at all. He didn''t talk to them for a long time.


    People are also amused by Qin Shuo''s witty and humorous words. Virtually, the speed of their own work has also been improved, and the loyalty and popular support have also been upgraded to a large level.


    "Ding, congratulations on the player''s creation of the Lord skill, which benefits all living beings. As the first player in the world to create his own Lord skill, the player gets 500 taels of gold, and the level is increased by three levels, and the command is improved a little bit."


    The sound of the system suddenly appeared in his brain, which made him smile.


    I didn''t expect that he could understand the skill even if he was doing a job. By the way, he also took a look at the attribute of this skill.[spring breeze turns rain]: Lord skill can be used actively to improve the working speed of his subordinates by 20% for one day. For villagers whose loyalty is lower than 80, each casting can increase a little loyalty, and the cooling time is two days.


    The attributes of skills are already very good. They are just suitable for you.


    However, when he was exploring the attributes of his skills, there was a roar of tiger in the forest nearby, followed by the cry of villagers.


    On the other side is the area close to the Tianzhu Mountain forest, so there are many wild animals, tigers and leopards, but they have not appeared in the last two days.


    At present, almost all the villagers present are Ma Yuan and Jiang Hao, who have no fighting power. They are not around now. They are training soldiers on the other side.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Shuo took the initiative to stand out. As the head of the village, now is the time for him to come out.


    Among all the people present, Qin Shuo was the strongest, but it was still difficult to fight the tiger with bare hands.


    He took a deep breath and ran in the direction of the tiger regardless of the people around him.


    At this time, a villager had already been knocked down by the tiger. Seeing that the tiger''s claws were about to touch the villagers'' heads, it was estimated that the tiger''s paw would be dead.


    Just when the villager was in despair, a strong wind sounded in his ears. He opened his eyes again and found that the village head was actually blocking himself between himself and the tiger.


    He even can''t believe that any of the leaders he contacted before didn''t regard human life as nothing, but Qin Shuo was willing to fight the tiger for himself.


    "Let''s go." Qin Shuo called.


    This tiger can not be subdued by too many people. If we really want to pay any price, it is estimated that the loss of more than a dozen villagers is still the luckiest.


    The villager took a look at the tiger, struggled in his heart, and finally escaped obediently.


    The tiger in front of him is also a silver level boss. Although his level is only 20, now his level is only level 10, and he has no iron in his hand.


    The tiger saw the food that he was about to get to his mouth. Naturally, he was very uncomfortable in his heart. Looking at Qin Shuo who had just kicked him away, he roared.


    "What are you yelling at


    Without hesitation, the tiger rushed to Qin Shuo. The white teeth were exposed in a huge mouth, and the claws under the sun were shining with white light.


    Its speed is also extremely fast. After all, it is also a silver level boss, and its force value has reached about 50. In this way, Qin Shuo is absolutely unable to resist, and his force value is only over 30.


    It was a tactical roll that was able to avoid this attack, but it had already suffered some minor injuries, and the left shoulder was also scratched.


    But the tiger did not let Qin Shuo go, but continued to carry out their own attacks, if the tail of the iron whip general, hit Qin Shuo''s body.


    A sense of pain spread all over his body. His abdomen was as if he had been burned by fire. Even a trace of blood appeared on his protective clothes.


    At this critical moment, not far away came the sound of a horse''s hooves and a man''s roar: "evil animal, don''t hurt my Lord."


    Just a few seconds later, Ma Yuan, who came on horseback, came to Qin Shuo''s body. With a horizontal halberd in his hand, he directly drew the tiger''s body.


    The colorful tiger, which was once long, was taken to one side, and the blood bars on its head were emptied and became a state of dead blood. It is estimated that the tiger will die with one attack.


    Of course, this is also under Ma Yuan''s deliberate control. Otherwise, it is estimated that as long as the ordinary attack is made, the tiger''s bones will be broken to death.


    My Lord, are you all right? It''s too late to help. " Ma Yuan knelt on one knee and said with a guilty face.


    Qin Shuo slowly climbed up from the ground, and there was no big thing on him, that is, a little sore. He would like to let the doctor have a look.


    He waved to Ma Yuan and saw that the tiger on the ground had been beaten to death. Naturally, he gave a heavy blow, which directly ended his name.


    Ding, players kill silver boss tiger king, gain experience 3000 points, gain gold or two, tiger head gun.

 Chapter 18

    After picking up the scattered equipment on the ground, Qin Shuo also explored the attribute of the tiger head gun.


    [equipment name]: tiger head gun


    [level]: Silver


    [equipment level]: Level 15


    [basic attribute]: force value plus 2


    [skill]: when players use gun attribute skills, the force increases by 5 points, and gains a bonus of one minute rage attribute. The force value continues to increase until five points.


    This equipment is very good in silver equipment. I don''t know if Qin Shuo is lucky. This is the first equipment.


    But the only pity is that he is still unable to use this equipment. He has to upgrade himself by three levels before he can reach level 15.


    The experience gained from killing king tiger just now has promoted him to two levels in a row. His experience in killing monsters by leaping over the level is really rich. An idea comes from his mind.


    It''s better to let Ma Yuan take him to Tianzhu Mountain every day to look for wild monsters, and then kill them. In this way, his level promotion speed will certainly be like riding a rocket.


    Now a lot of good farmland has been reclaimed, just need to clean up. In Yangzhou City, the best place to plant rice is to plant rice. However, it is too early to plant rice in this newly reclaimed good field. At least, it needs a period of time to accumulate fertilizer.


    In this way, the question comes again. What should be planted in the reclaimed land.


    I don''t know if it was Qin Shuo''s luck. Just then, Jiang Lao came forward and said that he had found the seed of a strange plant in the mountain.


    This kind of plant has been growing in the mountains, but the farmers here do not know how to plant, so it has not been developed.


    "How could it be? Can I borrow some seeds now? " Qin Shuo asked in surprise.


    "In fact, I have already put this matter in my mind for a long time, but unfortunately, the area where the seed is now is also in the Bailong village."


    Jiang Lao shook his head, and his face was also a little lost.


    In fact, Qin Shuo is not a stranger to the word "bailongzhai". In his previous life, he had been invaded and harassed by bailongzhai all the time, and he suffered a lot.


    But later, the white dragon stronghold was conquered by a strange army of players. The army was not in Luzhou City, but it was used to destroy the stockade.


    But the player''s army had a rest in Qin Shuo''s village for a period of time. Their explanation was that he had accumulated the merits of the government. At that time, he did not doubt it, but now it should not be so simple.


    As the largest army in Lujiang County, bailongzhai took part in the Huangjin uprising, and even occupied the county city of Lujiang County for a time. However, after the Yellow turban army was defeated, they retreated in Tianzhu Mountain.


    Qin Shuo couldn''t deal with them even when their strength was greatly reduced, let alone a small village at the beginning.


    Qin Shuo also kept this incident in mind. When he could train three-level elite soldiers in the future, he could start to deal with it.


    "Now let''s plant wheat first. Although the climate here is not very suitable for us, with the blessing of dragon mother temple, it will be much faster than other territories." Qin Shuo said.


    "Yes, that''s the only way." Although the benefit of wheat planting is not high, it is also the best policy.


    In the next few days, shuobai village entered a busy time, with multiple buffs. After five days, the first wave of wheat was officially harvested.


    Although the process of the game is very different from the reality, it takes a month to harvest wheat. Shuobai village is obviously ahead of all the players.


    Looking at the busy villagers in the field, Qin Shuo''s face is also a trace of long lost smile.


    Not only him, but all the villagers are still excited even though they are sweating. These grains represent hope.


    A few days ago, they were still in a state of starvation, but now they don''t have to worry about food. The popularity and loyalty of the people have almost reached 80 to 90.


    Qin Shuo basically doesn''t have to worry about the people''s support any more. Now shuobai village is more like a group of iron barrels. If there is any enemy now, it must be united with the outside world.


    Over the past few days, Qin Shuo has been following Ma Yuan to hunt on Tianzhu Mountain, and his level has been successfully promoted to level 20.


    Most of the meat obtained by the hunting center is given to the elite men in the village, of which the most is given to the village militia. They also need these things to supplement their daily training consumption.


    Ma Yuan''s requirements for them are also very high. Under Qin Shuo''s urging, they are training in hell every day. Only on this harvest day can they come down to the fields to help.


    The number of soldiers who have been upgraded to militia has reached more than 30. Basically, except for the more than 10 villagers who have joined recently, most of them have been transferred to the militia.These days, the population of tianshuobai village has successfully increased from 100 to nearly 300, and there are still some refugees constantly emerging, so the most urgent thing now is to upgrade shuobai village to middle village.


    In terms of infrastructure, the infrastructure needed for upgrading has basically been completed. If it is not upgraded, there will be no way to continue the construction.


    After watching the harvest scene, Qin Shuo went back to the village hall again, went to Jiancun stone and click the upgrade button above.


    [will shuobai village be upgraded to an intermediate village? ]


    Yes.


    [village resources testing Qualified. ]


    [village population detection Qualified. ]


    [applying to the system for upgrading to an intermediate village The system has agreed. ]


    [players are waiting for the village to upgrade. ]


    ¡­¡­


    The process of upgrading the village is also very short. It only took more than a minute to complete the upgrading.


    When Qin Shuo went outside, he obviously found that his territory had expanded more than three times in the villages outside.


    Not only that, but also some landforms have changed and become more suitable for the development of the village. Originally, shuobai village occupied only one tenth of the Tianzhu Mountain gorge, but now it has become one-third. It must be that if it is upgraded to a large-scale village, it will be able to own the canyon.


    In terms of terrain, shuobai village really has the best time, favorable location and good people. Behind it is the tall Tianzhu Mountain. As long as the pass in front is kept, there is no need to worry about the enemy coming back.


    Even if it is a medium-sized village, and the valley of Tianzhu Mountain is not occupied, the possibility of the enemy attacking shuobai village is increased.

 Chapter 19

    Qin Shuo checked the attributes of the village again, and now it has become another scene.


    Their own village attributes.


    [name]: shuobai village


    [grade]: intermediate village


    [title]: the first village in the world: the attraction rate of refugees increased by 30%, the resource productivity increased by 30%, and the crime rate decreased by 20%.


    [attribute (God)]:


    No.1 in the world: the attraction rate of talents increases by 50%, and the attraction rate of special talents increases by 100%. After the subordinated talents enter the village, they will automatically increase 10 loyalty.


    Keeping a name in history: for historical generals and historical advisers, the attraction rate is increased by 50%, the probability of Players accepting historical generals or historical advisers is increased by 50%, and the difficulty of completing the task is reduced by 30%.


    Divine beast arrival: players can get divine level pet eggs in the village hall. After the pet eggs hatch, they can obtain the divine beast suppression village, increase the special attributes of the village, and get the protection of the divine beast when the village is attacked.


    Holy Land: due to the special bonus of the God level village building order, the aura within the village has been increased by 100%, and the rate of attracting Taoists and heretics has been increased. The breakthrough speed of all subordinate professions in the territory has been increased by 50%.


    Land of choice: all residents within the territory will be upgraded to one level.


    The number of Villagers: 297 / 100, public order: 82 people''s will: 85


    tax rate: three out of ten.


    Warehouse resources: Wheat 5000500 units, stone 30500 units, wood 4396 units, grass carp dried 100 units, copper 2300 units.


    Upgrade requirements: grain 5000 units, stone 5000 units, wood 5000 units, copper coins 5000 units, the number of residents 500.


    Existing buildings 8 / 20


    [intermediate village hall]: the village can be upgraded in the village hall, and it is also the living place of the village head. Tasks can be released in the village hall for appointment and removal.


    [primary house]: it can provide villagers to live in. One house can accommodate three people. Upgrading the house can increase the sense of belonging of villagers.


    [Dragon King Temple]: with the special effect of favorable weather and rain, the grain yield in the territory will be increased by 30%, the ripening speed of plants will be increased by 30%, and the effect of herbal medicine will be increased to 100%.


    [junior blacksmith shop], [primary grocery store], [primary medical center], [junior military camp], [primary tailor shop], [militia school yard].


    Buildable buildings: [intermediate blacksmith shop], [intermediate general store], [intermediate medical center], [junior military camp], [intermediate tailor shop], [intermediate carpenter''s room], [divine general Pavilion].


    Now, the barracks have finally appeared. Only after the barracks have been established, can those militiamen really become soldiers and wear weapons.


    But so far, no iron ore has been found in shuobai village, and the iron content is extremely rare, which has brought great difficulties to the manufacture of weapons.


    If it comes to buying in Luzhou, it is unrealistic.


    Although the Han Dynasty has been declining, the control of weapons is still very strict. The more dangerous the country is, the more strict the control of these things will be.


    For example, when the Yellow turban army revolted a year later, although it was claimed to be a million troops, at least some ordinary people were ordinary militia, and they could not even use weapons.


    The map in the game has expanded about five times than the reality, so a year later, the yellow scarf soldiers have become five million, but the weapons are still very insufficient.


    Because when the battle of the Yellow scarves starts, there will also be a point exchange list, so many players have been wantonly slaughtering those ordinary people who are powerless.


    However, Qin Shuo didn''t like this. He would rather sacrifice some points than fight against the unarmed people.


    The coward is angry, he will stretch his sword to the weaker, but the stronger is angry, he will aim his sword at the stronger enemy.


    Qin Shuo didn''t want his soldiers to be unarmed, so he had to find a way to get some iron weapons.


    When there is no prohibition of weapons, it will be the time of the Yellow turban rebellion. At that time, it will be the time for the real competition in the world and the determination of the Central Plains.


    "Ding, the player''s village has been upgraded to intermediate level, which has aroused the vigilance of the nearby Shanzhai. Three days later, the system Shanzhai" Heifeng village "will attack the player''s territory, hoping that the players will be prepared in advance."


    The sound of the system just happened to ring, but it didn''t bring good news.


    Qin Shuo of Heifeng stronghold is also known to him, but the difference between Heifeng village and Bailong village is that it is only a medium-sized Shanzhai.


    In his previous life, Qin Shuo destroyed the Shanzhai and found many weapons in it after upgrading to a high-level village.


    Now I don''t know if the system is helping me. What I really lack is weapons. Now there will be Shanzhai coming to me.Although that''s what he said, Qin Shuo didn''t underestimate the Shanzhai. According to his memory, there are many second-class mountain bandits in this mountain stronghold, and so are the first-class mountain bandits.


    Since the system has given him three days, he can use these three days to create more secondary soldiers.


    Among the newly emerged refugees, the young and middle-aged still occupy the majority, while the elderly still occupy a small number. Therefore, Qin Shuo has more fighting power.


    According to the normal probability of conscription, it should be at least one out of 20 or one out of 30. However, at the early stage of village development, only one out of five can be selected.


    That is to say, 20 of them should be transferred out of the 300. As for the training of soldiers, he can be a shopkeeper. However, he is very confident in Ma Yuan''s command.


    In fact, in their own architectural drawings, there is always the option of "divine general Pavilion", but the requirements for building materials are still very strict, and the construction of this "divine general Pavilion" needs at least master level craftsmen.


    At present, the highest craftsman in the territory is only an intermediate one. Even so, it is of great help to the territory. It is not easy to find a master craftsman.


    Since this [God General Pavilion] can appear together with the God level village building order, it must not be any ordinary thing.


    If you have a chance to go to Luoyang or Yangzhou City in the future, you will find a master craftsman first. A premonition makes him feel that this thing will surely shine in the future.


    At present, their soldiers use some wooden weapons. Although the blacksmith shop can produce weapons, after all, they have no experience in weapon production, so the research is very slow. As long as the drawings are obtained, the speed can be improved.

 Chapter 20

    The next morning, before the sky was fully lit, Qin Shuo had already got up early and came to the yard to practice his shooting skills.


    In the past life, I just learned the skill of shooting, so I''m more proficient in practicing it in this life. The only thing that''s not so pleasant is that the gun technique in purple emperor Lingtian Gong is too difficult to understand, even Qin Shuo is a little difficult to understand.


    In the past few days, I only appreciate some superficial knowledge, but even some fur is enough for Qin Shuo to make great progress in his gun technique, and even eliminate many doubts in his previous life.


    Ma Yuan, who had been guiding him all the time, had something in common with the halberd and the gun. With the joint efforts of the two, Qin Shuo made great progress.


    "My Lord, I would like to ask you for advice."


    Jiang Hao on one side was also itchy. After he could not bear it, he said.


    "How can you do this


    Qin Shuo did not speak, but Ma Yuan, who was loyal to the Lord, reprimanded Jiang Hao.


    Jiang Hao also spat out his tongue, and his neck shrank back for a while, and he didn''t dare to do it again.


    He knows that Ma Yuan is powerful. Even if he tries his best, he can easily dissolve it in one move. In terms of strength, he and he are different.


    "It''s OK. This martial arts training needs to learn from each other. Wen Yuan doesn''t have to make such a fuss." Qin Shuo waved his hand, which also resolved their embarrassment.


    This is what Qin Shuo said. Since Qin Shuo gave the order, Ma Yuan did not dare to oppose it.


    "However, the strength of young Xia Jiang was trained from a young age, and the Lord began to practice martial arts recently. If he has an advantage in strength, he won''t win."


    Ma Yuan added, with a glance at Jiang Hao, as if to warn him.


    "That''s nature." Jiang Hao nodded, even just Ma Yuan''s ordinary glance made him feel a kind of fall into the sea of corpses and blood.


    Since the two men have already agreed, Jiang Hao also suppressed his own strength to the same extent as Qin Shuo. He took up his own weapons and they began to confront each other.


    Qin Shuo is holding a wooden spear. The light feeling makes him feel a little uncomfortable. He doesn''t have that texture when he wields it. However, he is afraid of weapons without eyes when using his own tiger head gun.


    Jiang Hao is holding a wooden sword. Because of the order of the imperial court to disarm, the iron weapons are not accessible to ordinary people. They can only use wooden swords instead.


    But now his weapons are also being made in the blacksmith''s shop. Ordinary blacksmith''s shop can still produce his weapons. There is no problem in manufacturing one or two weapons.


    "My Lord, be careful."


    Jiang Hao attacked first. As the saying goes, one inch long, one inch strong, one inch short and one inch dangerous. His sword is like a dragon, with gusts of strong wind. And his own force value is higher than Qin Shuo, but deliberately suppressed the power, the speed is naturally much faster.


    Naturally, Qin Shuo couldn''t dodge, but he also came up with a way. First, he used the tip of the gun to remove some of the strength of the sword body. Then he jumped up slightly between the electric light and flint which was about to reach his chest and clamped the sword body.


    If the strength of the two men were really equal, then the battle might be over, but Jiang Hao was higher than Qin Shuo, and without waiting for Qin Shuo''s reaction, he was thrown out.


    Qin Shuo in the air turned over with a kite, stabilized his body, and finally stood still. He really broke through all kinds of methods, but his own shooting method has not been used yet.


    "Still playing?"


    "Why not?"


    This is Qin Shuo''s first attack. His internal power is concentrated at his feet and he takes a few steps to move forward. Although his spear moves are somewhat fancy, they are not gimmicks and embroidered legs. For a time, the water of wooden gun dance can''t be completely splashed. If Jiang Hao''s sword is disordered, he can''t break Qin Shuo''s gun shield.


    After all, I also have so many years of experience. Even though I don''t have much actual combat, most of my generals use swords. I see a lot of this open and close sword technique.


    What''s more, Jiang Hao didn''t have any famous teacher''s guidance. His sword moves seemed ferocious, but they were full of flaws.


    At this time, he did not hide his clumsiness any more. He used the divine level skill [Hunyuan Yiqi gun] which he had originally understood. Although it was only skin deep, it also greatly increased his marksmanship.


    Originally, Jiang Hao was very proud to see Qin Shuo only defend but not attack. After falling into this state, he basically had to wait for his death.


    However, Qin Shuo''s momentum soared, and his feet were changing on the ground. It seemed that he had drawn a circle like Taiji, which was very mysterious.


    Before he could react to it, a spear with a twinkling light of wood color had already rushed to him, carrying a force of swallowing heaven and earth and sweeping the clouds.


    "Ah."


    Jiang Hao yelled, and his strength in his hands also increased sharply. He directly knocked the tip of the gun in front of him to one side, which also relieved the crisis this time.


    "It''s a point."Qin Shuo takes back the spear, suddenly points the ground, opens his mouth and laughs.


    However, his left hand was still shaking slightly. Just at the time of the final blow, Jiang Hao exerted all his strength in a hurry, which really made Qin Shuo unbearable.


    "My Lord, great talent, just a few days have passed on the shooting method so thoroughly, tut tut."


    Ma Yuan is also in the side of the voice of praise, but his praise is not licking Qin Shuo, but real appreciation.


    "My Lord, I didn''t stop my strength in a hurry. Please punish me."


    Jiang Hao also immediately knelt on one knee and asked for punishment.


    In this era, however, he pays great attention to the word loyalty. Since he has been loyal to Qin Shuo, he has given him all his heart and soul, but this time he just subconsciously failed to stop his strength.


    "Nothing, nothing. With such a good general, what can I ask for?"


    Qin Shuo hurried forward and helped Jiang Hao up. He said with emotion.


    Ding, playing under the family members of [Jiang Hao] is infected by players, and their loyalty has been improved by three points.


    "Thank you, Lord. In the future, I will go through fire and water for the Lord at all costs."


    Today''s people themselves are simple, where can we see that in fact, Qin Shuo''s actions also have some acting implications.


    I didn''t expect that big ear Liu''s strategy was still very useful, but he used to cry, and he said it himself.


    Naturally, Qin Shuo was also secretly happy in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    The game has been open for more than ten days, but the number of novice villages can only break through three digits, which can also see the difficulty of building a novice village.


    In these novice villages, most of them are set up by some government agencies or big groups and tycoons. For them, the most scarce is not people, nor resources, but talents.


    However, Qin Shuo is also the most abundant in this respect. However, in his mind, the more talents the better, so that his village can develop faster.


    Now several villages have been upgraded to large-scale villages. After all, they want to fight for the No.1 County in the world.


    However, it is not so easy to become the first county in the world. There are still some unknown skills in the middle. In the previous life, only two months after the service was opened, did someone upgrade to the first county in the world.


    However, the second County in the world was born three months later, and the secret of upgrading the county seat was also sold to the first village upgraded to the county seat.


    Now the village is lack of money, although the village can still be self-sufficient, but want to develop and grow up, still need the yellow and white things.


    As an old player and a modern person, I naturally know the value of business. A specialty is also the basis of business. But now, there is basically nothing to export except a seed that doesn''t exist.


    So Qin Shuo also took all his money, ready to go to Lujiang city to see if there is anything worth buying, preferably specialty products and so on.


    Qin Shuo is also a small local tyrant with more than 1000 gold. Although this is not something in the eyes of big forces, it is absolutely unique among ordinary players.


    Not only that, Qin Shuo also took his remaining half of the silver Dendrobium with him, as well as the tiger skin of the fierce tiger killed by Ma Yuan last time.


    It''s not worth a few hits, because it''s not worth a few hits.


    The tiger skin of the king of fierce tiger is rare, let alone so complete. This time, Qin Shuo did not intend to sell it for some money, but wanted to give it to the magistrate of Wancheng county.

 Chapter 21

    Tianzhu Mountain is also one of the districts of Wancheng, but now it is not like Tianzhu Mountain in later generations. The ramp is not opened, and there are few people living there.


    However, there are still people living on the Tianzhu Mountain. For example, the most famous Taoist Zuo CI lived in seclusion in the Three Kingdoms period.


    It is said that he lived by a lake in Tianzhu Mountain. He lived in seclusion all the time. He lived in the cave, the platform, the stove and the peak of Tianshu mountain. Although it has not been confirmed, it has always been said.


    Although Qin Shuo had the intention to seek him in the previous life, he had a long way to go. In addition, he was so strong that he could not enter the main peak of Tianzhu Mountain until Qin Shuo passed through.


    But this life should also be different. If I really have time, I must go to Tianzhu Mountain to find out whether the Zuo Cigao man is included.


    In "Xi Juan Tian", those legendary masters in the romance of the three kingdoms are also strange people, and their strength is the same as that in the legend.


    These Taoists are all strange people in the troubled times, but none of them can be used by players or any other force. Otherwise, the pattern of the world may have been different for a long time.


    With the strong counselors, they can also summon meteors, fire and rain, but the effect is not as good as most of those Taoists. What is really powerful is their intelligence.


    In addition to Zuo Ci, there is a famous person who has been circulating for thousands of years in the city of Anhui. He is also a very famous one among the Three Kingdoms.


    However, he is most famous not for his wealth, nor for his huge clan, but for his two daughters.


    Big Joe and Little Joe.


    Later generations, some people said: east wind and Zhou Lang will not, Tongque spring deep lock two Qiao.


    Cao ahan, the wife lover, was all salivating for Erqiao. He even built a copper sparrow building, from which we can see their beauty.


    In the end, big Qiao became sun CE''s concubine room, while Xiao Qiao became Zhou Yu''s concubine room.


    Although Qin Shuo is not very interested in the beauty in the game, and has no chance to see her in his previous life, he thinks he should live something different in this life.


    At this time, the second thing is that Duke Qiao himself is the richest man in Lujiang city. He can also rely on him to strengthen himself. Of course, this kind of reliance is naturally when he has the strength to talk with him.


    Qin Shuo, who is now poor and has only a medium-sized village, has no strength to see Duke Qiao. He can only let this matter go for a while.


    The city of Anhui is not far from qinshuo''s village. It takes only an hour to walk. However, qinshuo still thinks it is a waste of time.


    Finally, Qin Shuo decided that he and Ma Yuan would go to the city of Anhui, and only two people were needed. With Ma Yuan''s escort at his side, he could walk across the city.


    He is very clear in his memory that there is not a famous historical military general in the whole city of Anhui. The most common one is a few non mainstream historical military generals. It is estimated that Ma Yuan can solve them at will.


    ¡­¡­


    The lean horse with horse aid arrived in Wancheng after spending almost a few incense sticks.


    Although Ma Yuan''s horses look very thin and have no strength, they still have a lot of energy in their bodies.


    Qin Shuo is also a little bit of exploration, this horse is actually a gold level mount, really can''t take horse by appearance.


    In fact, Wancheng county is not so prosperous. However, during the Three Kingdoms period, it was also an important economic area of Lujiang County. In the late Han Dynasty, Emperor Xian of Han Dynasty also moved the county government of Lujiang County here.


    In fact, the city wall is not tall, but it is also easy to defend and difficult to attack. In the past life, I also saw many big cities, so I didn''t make a fuss.


    As soon as they enter the city gate, people will come and go. However, they can not see any joy in their faces. Even the people in these counties have vegetable color on their faces, and they can see the appearance of malnutrition at a glance.


    this is also a kind of normal in the late Han Dynasty. After the Yellow turban rebellion began, people were really depressed, and now they are a little better.


    As soon as Qin Shuo entered the city gate, he went directly to the tourist market, which was his real destination.


    In fact, every place has a tourist market. This is a project specially set up for players in the game. It is for the development of players to be more diversified.


    The stronger the city is, the bigger the tourist market will be. The tourist market in Wancheng county can be seen at a glance.


    Qin Shuo is wandering in the market at will. His eyes are also looking at both sides. He wants to find some unusual commodities.


    However, he was disappointed by the fact that most of them were ordinary commodities, seeds of some crops, some basic drawings, technical books and so on.


    But even so, he still bought a lot of things, some technical books and drawings he needed.Finally, he spent almost 100 gold on five drawings or technical books.


    One is the primary point steel gun shooting technology, this one itself belongs to the forbidden book category, so the price is the highest, it needs 50 gold, but it has a great effect.


    The gun itself is a kind of weapon with few consumables, and there is little demand for iron. As for the material of the gun handle, it is indispensable for shuobai village.


    The requirements for steel materials of primary point steel guns are not too large. The blacksmiths in the village can also make some, though not too many.


    The other four are more common things, but the effect is not small.


    The architectural drawings of the winery and the brewing technology of ordinary rice wine are interlinked. The cheap grain can be processed to produce certain economic benefits.


    The other two books are the architectural drawings of the training enclosure, as well as the techniques for domesticating basic beasts. These two books are also complementary.


    If these things are used well, they can bring a lot of economic benefits to the village, and now there is a junior trainer in the village.


    The wild goats running down the Tianzhu Mountain from time to time also annoy the villagers. With these two things, they can not only deal with the wild goats, but also increase the income of the village.


    But these things are not the real purpose of Qin Shuo. On the way, he suddenly remembered a task, which was triggered only one year after the game was opened.


    After visiting the tourist market, Qin Shuo also came to the central office of Wancheng county. He first prepared to visit the magistrate of Wancheng county.


    When he got to the county magistrate''s office, he first heard the cry of three children. He did not know which family''s children would play in front of the county magistrate''s office, and the county magistrate''s guards did not care at all?

 Chapter 22

    As soon as Qin Shuo came forward, several children who were playing had already scattered and ran away. It seemed that there was still a trace of fear in his eyes.


    They should not be too terrible, how to frighten these children into this way?


    Qin Shuo also had some doubts, but when he looked back at Ma Yuan, he realized that he didn''t scare the children, but Ma Yuan behind him.


    Before he came to this world, Ma Yuan himself was a general who had experienced many battles. Although he did not know what identity he was given by the system, his killing spirit still existed.


    It''s a bit normal for these children to be scared by the killing atmosphere. Although the children were scared to flee, they didn''t run far away. Instead, they secretly looked at the two people who appeared nearby.


    In fact, it is not accurate to say that it is children. They are all 13-4-year-old children. In this era, we can get married and have children in two years.


    "Oh."


    Suddenly, a cry of surprise reached Qin Shuo''s ears. Following the reputation, he saw a little girl who fell to the ground. It seemed that her pace was too fast just now.


    He also hurried forward, ready to help up, happened that the girl also raised her head, just on Qin Shuo''s eyes.


    A kind of nameless palpitation suddenly emerges from the bottom of Qin Shuo''s heart. The girl in front of her, who has not yet fully opened up, has a kind of attractive charm between her casual beautiful eyes.


    Although there is no powder and Dai, but this foundation is a traditional appearance of women in the south of the Yangtze River. With a small face and delicate facial features, the skin color is as white as jade under the sun.


    Even if Qin Shuo is not interested in what little Lori, but is still looking at the girl, even the hand out is also forgotten to take back.


    Thank you very much


    The girl saw Qin Shuo stretched out his hand, but did not hold it. She climbed up with difficulty, but she was still cultivated and said thanks.


    Qin Shuo then reacted and took back his hand.


    In this era, girls themselves pay attention to whether men and women accept or not. What''s more, girls who are not out of the cabinet have received this kind of education even though they are still young.


    Maybe some farm girls don''t care about this, but these big girls have been restricted by ethics since childhood, and what they accept is also such an idea of indoctrination.


    Qin Shuo waved his hand and didn''t say anything, but at the bottom of his heart, he probably had some guesses about the girl''s identity.


    Now it is in Wancheng, this girl is a gorgeous girl, probably one of the big and small Qiao.


    But this time, his purpose was not to be big or small, but to be on the residence of the county magistrate in Wancheng.


    In his previous life, he had no less contact with the magistrate of Wancheng county. He was also very clear about his disposition. After his territory was upgraded to the county level, he also attacked the city of Anhui.


    At that time, the county magistrate was the first to surrender with his official uniform and seal ribbon when the city was broken. It was just as much advice as he wanted.


    But at the beginning of the treatment of their own, the score is placed very high, that is, the typical bullying.


    "I don''t know if the county magistrate is in your house now. I''m the head of a small village at the foot of Tianzhu Mountain. I''ve come to visit the magistrate for a long time."


    When he came to the door of the mansion, Qin Shuo was also very humble and said to the servant waiting outside.


    Even these domestic servants are very greedy for Qin Shuo. The second-class soldiers in the village can''t beat these third-class servants. It''s a pity.


    "The county magistrate is in your house. If you have anything to do, I can help you pass it on, but."


    The servant also squeezed his eyes towards Qin Shuo and rubbed his two fingers.


    "Oh, this is a little gift for me. It''s not a compliment."


    Qin Shuo took the tiger skin from his back, which had been packed in a gift box earlier, and then put several Liang silver under it and gave it to the servants.


    After the servant took over, he also felt the silver below, and his attitude was improved a lot.


    "Wait here. I''ll go to my lord right now."


    After the servant finished, he put the silver in his arms and turned to enter the door with a smile.


    Before a few minutes, the servant came out again and reached out and said, "two, please."


    The residence of the county magistrate is much more luxurious than that of himself. There are many decorations in the big house of Sanjin. It''s so different from that of myself.


    But Qin Shuo doesn''t care about these things. For himself, when the world really settles down, maybe he has time to enjoy it slowly.


    The housemaid took them to a main hall and then turned away. Above the throne, there was a middle-aged man in regular clothes, with a moustache.


    This appearance is exactly the same as those corrupt officials on the drama. When you think about the past life and look at the county magistrate in front of you, Qin Shuo even wants to laugh.However, he was still restrained by his reason. Instead, he stepped forward quickly, arched his hands and said, "I am a small village head at the foot of Tianzhu Mountain. His surname is Qin, his name is Shuo, and his word is empty white. Because I heard that the parents here love the people like their sons, honest and virtuous, they came here to pay a special visit. "


    Now even if he is a little bit of a temper is also to bear, after all, people under the eaves, have to bow.


    "So it is. In fact, these are false names. Our officials, wealth and fame are just like clouds of clouds."


    After hearing Qin Shuo''s praise, the county magistrate didn''t blush at all, but he followed his words.


    "Your honor is too modest. I don''t know what I''m going to give you? I don''t know what it''s like to be with you? "


    Qin Shuo asked, blinking at the magistrate.


    "Nature." The county magistrate nodded happily, picked up the tea on the table and took a sip. He said, "the tiger skin is really good. I have seen very few tiger skins in recent decades. It seems that the tiger skin was killed by one blow. I don''t know who killed it?"


    "This." Qin Shuo stopped for a moment and said, "in fact, it was my brother who grew up to be big that killed me. At the beginning, this four legged evil animal attacked me, and I was beaten to death by my brother."


    "Oh? Is that so? " The county magistrate''s small eyes glared with disbelief. The man who killed the tiger with his bare hands was actually the man behind Qin Shuo who had never spoken.


    At this time, his attention also shifted from Qin Shuo to Ma Yuan and stood up: "where is this strong man from? What''s your position now? "


    Ma Yuan was also a clever man. Seeing that Qin Shuo didn''t speak, he kept silent all the time.


    "Why do you ignore me? What''s wrong with me? "


    Seeing Ma Yuan''s silence for a long time, the county magistrate was also a little angry and asked.


    He really wanted to accept Ma Yuan just now, but he was not the kind of person who was courteous and virtuous. Seeing that Ma Yuan didn''t answer him, he thought that Ma Yuan looked down on him.


    Qin Shuo also came forward and explained, "my brother has been deaf and aphasia since he was a child, so he can only communicate with me in sign language."


    "Oh, I see. I think he doesn''t dare to neglect my official. He is not guilty."


    The county magistrate waved his hand and pretended to be magnanimous.

 Chapter 23

    "I don''t know why you two came here?"


    Asked the magistrate.


    These two people with such a generous gift, certainly not a simple visit to their own, they also want to give a little blood.


    Before I was ready to take that man for his own use, but now it seems that he is only a deaf mute, even if he is to come, it is estimated that he can not protect himself.


    "You are wise. I come here just to get a small official position, not for other things. "


    Qin Shuo said.


    "Errands? This. "


    The county magistrate pondered for a moment. This is not a small matter. After all, the big man is still alive, and selling official titles is the top thing. If a small official like himself participates, he will be investigated.


    "Do you have any worries? I just want to get a long and graceful position. I don''t need anything else. "


    Qin Shuo said again.


    In the Qin and Han Dynasties, the pavilion chief was already regarded as the lowest level civil servant. Even if he was lower than the county magistrate, he was two grades lower than the county head, that is, he was equivalent to the village head.


    However, most of the village leaders are elected by the villagers in the village, and the government of the Han Dynasty does not recognize it. In this way, it is not an official post.


    As soon as he heard that Qin Shuo wanted only a small pavilion chief, the county magistrate was relieved. He could still have this power for such a small matter. What''s more, the village of qinshuo was also newly built, so it is necessary to set up a new pavilion chief.


    "Well, I''ll do it for you."


    The magistrate nodded and agreed.


    The tiger skin that Qin Shuo gave to himself was worth a lot of money. It was estimated that it would be worth a hundred gold, which was a lot of wealth.


    Although ten years of Qing Zhixian, 100000 snowflakes silver, but that is only for those rich counties, and this Wancheng county does not know how poor.


    "There''s one more thing you want to ask your Lord."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth again.


    "What else?" The county magistrate''s face already had some impatience, not good asked.


    "In fact, it''s not a big deal for adults. It''s just that my village is a grass-roots one. I don''t have any extra money to pay the tax. Can you..."


    Qin Shuo also pretended to be a poor man, and his brows were all wrinkled.


    "What do you say?" County Magistrate road.


    "Exempt this year''s tax, wait until the next year, and then hand it in." Qin Shuo put forward his own idea.


    As long as his village is now divided into the sphere of influence of the Han Dynasty, he will have to bear the tax he should have. Qin Shuo doesn''t want to pay so much money in vain.


    This year is also a period of rapid growth. We must let this period of time go by. By the time of next year, the Yellow turban thieves will come. But at that time, the whole big man is unable to protect himself, and it is even more difficult to guarantee the tax revenue.


    "That''s what you said." The magistrate nodded.


    In his mind, in fact, a grass-roots village must not be able to make any profit. Even if it is scraped three floors, it may not be as valuable as this tiger skin.


    "I''m a little tired now. You can go to the county magistrate to get your seal ribbon later."


    After yawning, the magistrate narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Yes, I''ll go back first."


    Qin Shuo again arched his hand and left the house.


    Now the first goal of entering the county is also achieved, the mood is not much better.


    This official position is of great benefit. Even a small pavilion leader, he has already entered the system of the Han Dynasty. There is a difference between the system and the outside.


    Many players look down on the Han Dynasty and think that it will be the time for the princes to fight for hegemony in a period of time. Now the Han Dynasty is just like a building that is about to collapse. It is just rotten from the bone.


    However, this time, it also restricted the hands and feet of many players. In fact, even when the imperial court of the Han Dynasty was destroyed, it still had a great influence. Otherwise, there would be no Cao ahan''s coercion of the emperor to order the princes.


    For players, a job in the imperial court is actually the beginning of promotion.


    After a period of time, Qin Shuo is ready to clean up the Shanzhai near Tianzhu Mountain on a large scale. At that time, his official position will show its effect.


    If you kill those mountain bandits, the bandits will get some points. Then you can get some rewards from the county government with these points, and even get promoted to a certain degree.


    The average player without official rank can only get the equipment or experience dropped by mountain bandits, which is also very huge.


    Points can be exchanged for a lot of things, even some special products can be exchanged, but if you want good things, you have to go to the country to exchange.


    Due to the fact that some areas have been expanded by five times, in order to reduce the time for players to travel and increase the game experience of players, transmission array is also set up in the game.However, these transmission arrays also need to wait for half a year before they can be opened, and there are many hazards when they are opened too early.


    After leaving the county magistrate''s residence, he saw several teenagers playing in front of him at the door. However, he took a special look at the girl''s place and found that the little girl was also looking at himself.


    Qin Shuo''s mouth is also a trace of a smile, no more said, this is even a big greeting.


    Then he went to the county Chengfu and took yinshou. Now he is also a small official, although he is the lowest in the whole empire.


    Check their own data, found that the above is also an identity, shuobai village pavilion length, below still shows that the score is zero.


    Two days later, it will be the time for the Heifeng stronghold to attack the village. When the time comes to kill more mountain bandits, it is estimated that the points can be increased a lot.


    Now he still has an important thing. If it is the second most important thing to get an official position, what he has to do now is the first important thing to obtain the first specialty of the village.


    In my previous life, I knew this secret by accident. At last, I sold it in Luzhou by virtue of this specialty, and made a lot of development funds for myself.


    This life, of course, can not let go, their own silver Dendrobium with, is also because of this task.


    In Wancheng County, you can occasionally see two players in partnership on the street, but the number is not too much. Most of them choose the chivalrous profession. At least, all the players Qin Shuo sees are basically chivalrous.

 Chapter 24

    One of the reasons for the lack of people is that there are still a large number of players who have not entered the game and have not yet reached the stage of real popularity, but because of geographical reasons.


    Many of the people born in Yangzhou have been assigned to more affluent places. Even if they are assigned to such poor places, they are "if this [thousand army drunk] is really worthy of its name, it will feel incomparably fierce when you go down. Good wine, please come and have a taste."


    After drinking the wine, Qin Shuo naturally did not forget the good wine man around him. He also took some bowls and handed them to him.


    "What are you doing? Don''t touch my wine. You go


    The middle-aged man came over with an angry face, as if he were very dissatisfied with Qin Shuo''s behavior.


    However, when his hand touched the bowl on Ma Yuan''s hand, he exerted his strength, and the bowl did not move.


    "Why do you want to move the wine that my Lord gave me?"


    Ma Yuan''s face sank and asked.


    "Your Lord is taking my wine. You are a logical genius. Let go of the bowl quickly."


    Now the middle-aged man is also some of the top, regardless of whether he can beat the big man in front of him.


    "All right, all right, stop fighting." Qin Shuo also stepped forward and pulled apart the two entangled people. He was afraid that Ma Yuan would be angry and beat him to death.


    Ma Yuan hums coldly and shakes his body slightly. He shakes the middle-aged man aside and drinks the wine in his hand.


    When the wine had just entered his throat, his eyes were bright, as if he had encountered something unexpected.


    A bowl of good wine was drunk by him, even the last drop of wine was not left: "good wine, good wine, this wine is really the best I have drunk in decades."


    The middle-aged man who was shaken out was not happy with his face. He got up from the ground, and now he is half drunk.


    "Lao Li, in fact, this time I''m here to invite you to open a winery in my village and bring some disciples."


    Qin Shuo stepped forward and helped the middle-aged man for a while, then said casually.


    "And who are you? How do you know me? How can I trust you


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t trust me, but I''m afraid your ancestral skills will be abandoned. And as far as I know, some of your family assets are also ruined by you."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile that he seemed to have a plan in mind.


    "How do you know that?"


    The middle-aged man appeared a trace of surprise, and asked.

 Chapter 25

    "You don''t have to ask how I know, as long as you come to our village. Then I will cure your son''s illness when I come, and I will give you enough food to drink as much wine as you want. "


    Qin Shuo said.


    The middle-aged man is also some color, seems to be to his this proposal has some heart.


    Qin Shuo also pursued the victory, took out half a silver Dendrobium from his waist and handed it to him.


    "You must know what this is. Only with this, it must be no big problem for your son."


    "Dendrobium Argentium?"


    The middle-aged man immediately grabbed half of the silver Dendrobium in Qin Shuo''s hand, and his face was full of joy.


    His son''s strange disease, in fact, only need this last medicine can be cured.


    But I was just an ordinary winemaker. I didn''t have so much money to buy Dendrobium candidum, so I delayed until now.


    His wife also ran away when he was ill, and since then, he has never recovered. Now, most of the food in the family has been turned into wine, and his son has been sent back to his mother''s home.


    Thinking of these, the middle-aged man also slightly sighed, looked at Qin Shuo and asked, "is what you said true?"


    "Naturally, a man, a man, once you have said a word, you can''t go back. You can make things right here first, and then come to my village and have a look at it soon?"


    Qin Shuo said confidently.


    "Wait until you get everything done. I''ll take a look at the village."


    "Shuobai village at the foot of Tianzhu Mountain, remember."


    Qin Shuo nodded, and then took Ma Yuan out.


    However, before Ma Yuan left, he directly picked up the wine without Kaifeng, and then he followed Qin Shuo.


    But now his heart is still surging, you know, this middle-aged man, but a master level winemaker ah.


    And his talent is far more than that. Even in the days to come, he was promoted to be a master winemaker.


    As long as you are promoted to a subordinate occupation at the master level, basically every force will scramble for it, which is no less important than the historical military general.


    There must be no need to worry about the grain in your territory. With a bonus, you can buy food from those rich families while selling the drunken army.


    In fact, in the later period of the Yellow turban rebellion, it was not that the grain was too scarce. It was the conscientious merchants who were really in short supply. Most of them raised their prices by relying on the accumulated grain.


    There was a common feature among the ancient peasants. It was impossible for them to revolt until they had to, unless they were forced to do so.


    Now I still have a year to go. The food that I have accumulated will become the source of population in the territory in the future.


    At the end of the Han Dynasty, according to historical records, there were almost 60 million people. After the adjustment of the system, it has increased by five times. Now there are 500 million people.


    However, wars are often the meat grinder for human life. In history, after the end of the Three Kingdoms, only about 9 million people were left. The gap between them can not be described simply.


    Qin Shuo is not a man who regards human life as nothing. He just wants to control the people in his territory, reduce the killing as much as possible, and let more people survive.


    In the later period, the national war will be launched. At that time, the real battle will start. However, this is still a very far away thing. I can only accumulate strength slowly.


    Sometimes, the tiger lives in the mountains, not because he dare not go down the mountain, just waiting for a good opportunity.


    Qin Shuo and Qin Shuo went out of the city of Anhui safely. Outside the city, the water of Anhui was like a moat in front of them.


    Although it is called Wanshui, its breadth is no less than that of ordinary rivers. The surging waves are rolling eastward, and some fishermen are fishing on the Wanshui river.


    There is no bigger crossing bridge above the water of Anhui Province. If you want to go back to the village, you still need to use the ferry of fishing boats.


    It must be imperative to build a bridge over the water of Anhui Province, otherwise the village would not be able to develop.


    The small fishing boat is like a falling leaf in the torrent, with nowhere to go.


    Before Qin Shuo, they came from the shallower part of the upper reaches of the river. However, it still took a lot of time to go there. However, it took only a few minutes and half an hour to go by ferry.


    There are still a lot of farmers working on the bank, but their expression seems not so happy. It seems that it is because of the harvest of this land.


    But a sudden figure appeared on the bank. Unlike other farmers who worked in short brown or shirtless, the man on the bank seemed to be dressed in silk and satin, just like the son of a rich family.When the ferry came closer, Qin Shuo could see that the man on the Bank of Chu was actually a little girl, carved in powder and jade. It was lovely, and it seemed that he was not a peasant''s daughter.


    Qin Shuo looked around, it seems that there is no one to look after, the heart is also some doubts, the pace is moving towards the little girl in the past.


    "Where is your family, little sister?"


    Qin Shuo walked to her side, half squatting body gently asked.


    However, the little girl did not answer. She just looked at the jade pendant on his waist.


    Along with the little girl''s eyes, Qin Shuo also knew what she was looking at, so he untied the jade pendant from his waist and asked.


    "Little sister, do you know this jade pendant?"


    I don''t know why, Qin Shuo always feels that this scene seems to be familiar, but I can''t remember where I saw it. The little girl in front of her also has that familiar feeling.


    This kind of feeling seems to have gone through time and space, not produced in this life, but a fetter from the previous life.


    "My Lord, I think this little girl is a little strange. Let''s go first."


    Looking at the little girl behind her, Ma Yuan didn''t know why she felt a sense of coolness. After living for so many years, she felt this coolness from the depths of her soul for the first time.


    If it was not for his restraint, maybe now he has knelt down to the little girl.


    Qin Shuo nodded and listened to Ma Yuan''s suggestion. He also felt something was wrong.


    Two people''s figures gradually away, the little girl''s face this appeared a trace of expression, seems to be sad.


    "Sister, I really don''t know what such a person is worth your liking. I can actually reverse time and space for him."


    After saying this, her body disappeared like a miracle.

 Chapter 26

    After returning to the village, Qin Shuo and they began to be busy and counted the number of subordinate occupations in the village.


    Now there are 451 people in the village, including three junior carpenters, eight junior blacksmiths, one intermediate doctor, three junior doctors, two intermediate animal trainers and two junior tailors


    Compared with other villages, the number of such talents is unique, but it is far from enough for Qin Shuo.


    Two days later, it was time for the Heifeng stronghold to attack the city. Qin Shuo also came to the military camp to have a look.


    Because Ma Yuan is not in the barracks today, Jiang Hao is in charge of all of them. His command has been regarded as the highest one besides Ma Yuan.


    If a soldier is assigned to him for training, although the training speed will be much slower, it will not be too slow. According to Jiang Hao''s current ability, he can generally train to the fourth rank soldiers without any problem.


    At present, most of the militia are transferred to become soldiers. After the construction of the barracks is completed, they also transfer their training sites to the barracks.


    In general, the force value of the first-class militia is maintained at about 15, while that of the second-order soldiers is changed to 20.


    At present, the force value of ordinary civilians is around five, and the ordinary militia can fight three or four civilians one, while the second-class soldiers can fight five or six at a time.


    Most of the mountain bandits are at the second level, and a few are at the third level. However, as long as Ma Yuan and Jiang Hao go out, there will be no problem for those high-level soldiers or the leaders of mountain bandits.


    Qin Shuo is also planning on the quality of these tea trees are also considered to be good, according to the grade to calculate, should be the fifth grade of tea.


    Tea trees also have the function of concentrating and calming Qi, which is helpful for cultivation. These tea trees are also very good. If you have the ability in the future, it is not impossible to promote these things.


    After thinking about this, Qin Shuo also abandoned the miscellaneous thoughts in his mind and began to practice seriously. Today, his goal is to break through to the second level.


    He felt that after this week''s practice, today''s breakthrough is the result that he can suppress. This will also have great benefits for future cultivation, and the foundation is still quite stable.


    Gurgling internal force in their own meridians through, like a stream in general, but more subtle.


    Under the surging of these internal forces, he also felt that his meridians seemed to be expanded a little, and he could reach the second order by a critical point.


    Those internal forces, shuttling from their own meridians, finally all entered their own elixir field, which also entered a critical point.


    "Click."


    A very subtle sound suddenly sounded, Qin Shuo felt that he was baptized all over again.


    Finally, his "Purple emperor Lingtian Jue" has broken through to the second level, and his strength has gained certain growth.


    "Congratulations to the player for breaking through the second level and gaining 3 points of force and 2 points of intelligence. Please make more efforts."


    A long sigh of relief, the original body due to the fatigue caused by the road, now is also swept away.


    I opened my own property panel and looked at it at random.


    [name]: Qin Shuo


    [occupation]: Lord


    [title]: village head of the first village in the world


    [official position]: Pavilion leader


    [qualification]: s level


    [reputation]: 800


    [level]: 16


    [cultivation skills]: Purple emperor Lingtian Jue (the second level, increase five points of force and three points of intelligence)


    [four dimensional attribute]:


    : Force: 41 (determines the player''s attack power and his own strength)


    Intelligence: 26 (determines the player''s skill strength and comprehension)


    command: 24 (determines the strength and level of collective gain skills applied by players)


    politics: 22 (determines the acceptance rate of the player to the general or counselor in the field, and the prosperity of the ruling)


    skills: primary Exploration and primary collection technique


    weapon: tiger head gun


    martial arts: Hunyuan Yiqi gun (Introduction)


    this is more powerful than before, but in a short time of about 10 days, it has undergone earth shaking changes. It is estimated that Qin Shuo is also the first person.


    I should now rank in the top ten of all players'' combat effectiveness ranking list. Even the first one is not impossible. It is impossible for any player to be as abnormal as himself and get divine martial arts and skills.


    Besides, Qin Shuo''s Hunyuan Yiqi gun, although only a small entry-level stage, still has a great role, especially in the battle can be shown.


    In his memory, he knows the divine level gun skill is not without, but each has a famous general.


    For example, in the Three Kingdoms period, Tongyuan handed down a hundred birds to Zhao Yun, Zhao Yun created the seven probe dragon spear, Yue Wumu''s Yue family gun, and Yang family general''s Yang family gun.These are all divine level shooting skills, especially Zhao Yun has two divine level shooting skills. It can even be said that in the whole Three Kingdoms, few people are better than Zhao Yun.


    But I don''t know why in the end Zhao Yun is only a first-class historical general. According to his strength and potential, it is possible to become a super historical general.


    Among the Three Kingdoms, Zhao Yun is the only one who Qin Shuo wants the most.


    Other historical military generals have more or less the temperament of a reckless man, but only Zhao Yun is both literate and military, but the most important thing is that he is handsome.


    In his previous life, no one took Zhao Yun down, but Zhao Yun had a large number of fans. Even though he was thirty-eight years old, he was still handsome.


    Some people have said that as long as you get Zhao Yun, it is estimated that a large number of female players will come to play the game.


    As a representative of the beauty of the Three Kingdoms, superstar Zhao Yun really has this energy.


    However, there is another reason is more normal, that is, Qin Shuo wants to learn gun under Zhao Yun''s hand.


    Although Zhao Yun is the most skillful general, he is not the most consummate one among the martial arts. If you want to say that the shooting skill must be beyond Zhao Yun''s master Tong Yuan.


    Zhang Ren and Zhang Xiu are also Tongyuan''s disciples. With Zhao Yun''s super abnormal, we can see the strength of Tongyuan.


    Although Tong Yuan didn''t exist in history, his figure was found in the romance. This man was also included in the game. Some people said that his strength was even better than LV Fengfeng.


    However, Tong Yuan himself is a dragon without a tail. He was once encountered by a player. Moreover, he recorded a video, which made people wonder whether he could match Lv Bu.


    With the power of one person, a large hillside is split from it, and only by virtue of the breath of gun technique, the blade on the top of the gun tip is not rolled up at last.

 Chapter 27

    About Tong Yuan''s words, Qin Shuo also has no way, after all, he wants to find him is estimated to be more difficult than Zhao Zilong.


    Qin Shuo is also under the game, the game will be filled in all the nutrient solution, in addition to buying some high-level nutrient solution.


    The nutrient content of high-grade nutrient solution is about five times that of ordinary nutrient solution, but the price has increased ten times. However, money is no longer a big problem.


    I can''t make do with the dark house before, but I can''t make do with the house without money.


    Qin Shuo didn''t want to waste time, so he didn''t buy a house. After a period of time, when things in the game were less, he immediately moved to the ground.


    But his sister still can''t let him continue to suffer, so he sent his sister to a hotel in the city, the daily cost of 10000 yuan, let the hotel send several people to take care of her.


    After finishing, he came back and continued to enter the game.


    Now it''s morning in the game. Qin Shuo stretched out and took up his tiger spear and practiced in the yard.


    Almost in the morning, they arrived at the barracks again. Today is the day when they agreed to go to explore the back mountain.


    There are more than 30 soldiers and more than 20 militiamen on the scene. Of course, they don''t have to go there. Almost half of them stay in the village to protect the safety of the village.


    As a lord, Qin Shuo has put forward this proposal now. It is not good not to go with him. Now there is a great God of horse aid. As long as it is not too dangerous, there is basically nothing wrong.


    The back mountain also has a name, called Hutou peak. The origin is that the mountain looks like a tiger.


    However, Qin Shuo looks like a pig''s head.


    In fact, there is only one small mountain village around Tianzhu Mountain. The other villages have escaped from the invasion of wild animals. This is better. All these resources have been occupied by shuobai village.


    There are no roads in the mountains. Usually, even some hunters seldom go deep into the jungle. Sometimes some brave people are brave. Basically, they are the result of never returning.


    Around Tianzhu Mountain, there are many strange peaks. Some mountains have mountain bandits standing according to the mountain, while others are completely animal paradise.


    The mountain bandits in this mountain are basically the kind of mountain bandits who don''t open for half a year and eat for half a year. They will go down the mountain and plunder everywhere every six months. They are very rampant.


    In order to reduce the number of things, the county magistrate in that county would turn a blind eye at a time, and even send some grain and gold and silver to those Shanzhai alliance.


    This makes Qin Shuo think of a sentence, with the ground Qin, cut meat feed eagle.


    If these mountain bandits were eliminated earlier, they might not have been so powerful.


    Occasionally there are some wild animals passing by in the mountains, but every time they appear, they will be chased by a group of soldiers like wolves, and they will be directly beaten to death with wooden sticks or bamboo arrows.


    These soldiers have recently provided them with most of the meat in the village. The soldiers who were originally emaciated due to the famine have finally taken on some appearance. At least, they have a lot of meat on them.


    If these soldiers want to upgrade to the third level, it is estimated that it will take two weeks, and then they can take the opportunity to upgrade to the big village.


    After upgrading to a big village, the trade market will be opened. Unlike the trade market in the town before, this is a custom-made trade market for players. All players can trade freely in the trade market.


    Qinshuo is also in short supply of iron ore here now. By that time, he can buy iron ore from other areas there. At that time, the resource crisis can be solved.


    But players can''t trade live animals in the trade market. Otherwise, they can even buy some horses only in Liangzhou, and cavalry can be formed soon.


    The most basic cavalry starts from the third level. The better cavalry is the fourth level, and the fifth level is the limit that ordinary generals can train.


    But it is a pity that there is no goat in Hutou mountain. Wild pheasants, wild boars and other wild animals can not be tamed.


    In Tianzhu Mountain, no one comes to hunt all the year round, so the biological resources are relatively rich, but the drug resources are extremely rare outside.


    There are a lot of herb gatherers who often go in and out of the mountains. Unlike hunters, they do not confront the wild animals, but avoid them. As a result, a lot of losses will be reduced.


    Hunters are just wandering around the periphery, but those who collect herbs often go into the mountains, even at the risk of their lives, because as long as they get a slightly better drug, they will not have to worry about it for a year or even a lifetime.


    With the progress of the people, the road is more and more rugged, there are still some people''s footprints, but after half an hour, there is no one at all.But now it is still at the foot of the mountain. Climbing the mountain itself is a matter of looking for the dead horse. The higher you go, the more difficult it is to climb, and the more dangerous it is.


    With Ma Yuan''s help, he has killed two tigers, five wolves and two or three boa constrictors. I don''t know if there are any more.


    However, those soldiers did not lose much. Every time the wild animals appeared, Ma Yuan would catch up with the fierce ones in the first place.


    Qin Shuo knows that this is not conducive to the development of soldiers. Proper fighting can increase the speed of soldiers'' upgrading. However, Qin Shuo really does not want these soldiers to die in the hands of beasts, and it is not possible for them to be injured.


    In fact, there are three or four "special people" in their team. They are two doctors and two animal trainers. They are sent to come up to find something useful.


    In this place where there was no herb gatherers, there were more and more herbs. It was like seeing a treasure house for the two pharmacists. After a while, they filled half the medicine basket.


    Most of the herbs in the basket are first-class or second-class herbs. Of course, there are still a few third-class herbs. However, seven grade herbs like Dendrobium Argentium have never been seen.


    Like those soldiers, as long as the top five herbs are extremely difficult to see, they also have their own magical effects.


    Some can increase their own strength, some can cure and save people, and some can prevent the plague.


    Those first and second grade herbs can be used by junior doctors, but those with third grade herbs need intermediate doctors, otherwise the efficacy will be wasted.


    Now there are two intermediate doctors in the village. These herbs can be used instead of sold to others.


    As a former Lord, I naturally know the importance of these herbs. This kind of resource is in short supply. Sometimes a herb represents the life of a soldier.


    In the eyes of many lords, the lives of soldiers may not be as valuable as a herbal medicine, but sometimes human lives can not be described in terms of price.

 Chapter 28

    There are more and more beast corpses on soldiers, and more and more herbs in the same pharmacist''s back basket. If we say that the only thing that hasn''t been harvested is probably the two animal trainers.


    After they came to the village, they also received the corresponding allowance. Now, the animal pen in the village is also under construction. If they don''t bring anything back this time, it''s really unreasonable.


    Not to mention anything else, the atmosphere in the village is still good, there is no intrigue, there are no thieves.


    Food and clothing to know honor and disgrace, enough to know etiquette, this sentence is reflected in the village incisively and vividly.


    With enough food reserves, people will not worry about their livelihood any more. Those who have some skills like him will not only get a lot of subsidies, but also be respected by everyone. Here they have a good life.


    However, in the village stage, basically, popular support and loyalty are generally maintained above the pass line, and very few remain below the pass line.


    Of course, there are some rare flowers. For example, in a previous life, even a lord thought that this village was his own, and all the people had to obey their own orders, so they did nothing to get up.


    Finally, he couldn''t help but molested the daughter of the people''s family. The people who were directly angry were killed on the spot. Even the village stone tablet was destroyed by those people.


    However, these are all self inflicted. Qin Shuo feels that his village should never need to build prisons before it is upgraded to the county seat. The people''s support is very high.


    But after that, it is not necessary. As more people are involved, more things will happen. Some prisons should also be built at that time.


    Soon, people will reach the top of the mountain, but a rustling sound of grass makes people nervous. I heard that there is a man eating boa on Hutou mountain. Now it is not possible to meet it?


    Ma Yuan also quickly walked to Qin Shuo''s face and protected him. His eyes were fixed on his surroundings.


    In his eyes, other people naturally can''t compare with his Lord. Now his loyalty is close to death loyalty.


    Although the horse didn''t bring it up, the long halberd in his hand was enough. No matter how dangerous the mountain was, there would be no beast stronger than him.


    "Here it is."


    Ma Yuan''s ear moved, and his eyes turned to one side. He waved his halberd in his hand.


    Before the python over there attacked people, it had been divided into two sections and died on the spot.


    Qin Shuo is also an exploration technique. He finds that the boa is a silver level boss, which is equal to the tiger king he met last time.


    The snake''s vitality is very strong, so Ma Yuan didn''t leave Qin Shuo to kill him in order not to hurt others.


    It''s a pity that if the aborigines killed the wild monsters, they would not bring any extra benefits. Besides the ordinary flesh and bones, there would be nothing.


    But now that they had climbed the mountain for almost an hour, they were about to reach the top of the mountain. They sat down and had a meal.


    The meat of the boa constrictor can increase the strength of these hardcover men. Even if a boa is eaten by more than 40 people, it is enough for everyone to eat.


    After eating, they climbed to the top of the mountain, but there was nothing to notice on the top of the mountain.


    However, Qin Shuo looked at the boundless mountains and rivers, but he felt a lot of emotion in his heart.


    Before he could feel it, a small cry of sheep and cattle came from the other side of the mountain.


    At first, it was only one or two, but gradually it began to be more. Carefully listening, there should be hundreds of calls.


    After careful observation, they found that there was such a cave on the other side of the mountain. There seemed to be a lot of corpses outside the cave, but most of them were cattle and sheep, only a few human bodies.


    This should be the nest of the boa constrictor. I was wondering why I could hardly find any cattle and sheep here. All of them were driven to the other side by it.


    If you want to come from the other side of the mountain, the top of the mountain is also the only way, so the python will occupy the top of the mountain.


    On the other side, there is no road. It is blocked by a grand canyon that runs across the whole mountain range. There is the main peak of Tianzhu Mountain.


    Naturally, there is no way for these low-level cattle and sheep to pass. Except for the birds, there are few animals running on the ground that can cross it.


    "That''s great. At last there''s something to do."


    First of all, I''m happy with the two trainers. Their sense of existence was almost zero for these reasons. Now it''s time for them to show their talents.


    In fact, bison and goat are not ferocious creatures. What''s more, under the domestication of the python, the wildness is reduced a lot.


    After they came out, they began to tame the goats and bison below.These cattle and sheep''s call is a mess, let people''s ears do not live the noise, the heart is also some boring.


    However, all of them did not step back. These disturbing noises are living meat, which is a key to the growth of shuobai village in the future.


    In fact, the movements of the two trainers are not slow. They can tame more than ten cattle and sheep in ten seconds. However, this is only preliminary training. It will take some time for them to be obedient.


    "How about it? Is it all done? "


    Seeing that the two trainer stopped, the cattle and sheep were not as noisy as before, Qin Shuo asked.


    "I don''t know how to say it. Anyway, it''s really thanks to the boa constrictor. Without him, we couldn''t have tamed so much easily."


    An intermediate trainer said that although his face was full of fatigue, it was more of a joy.


    I finally made some contributions to the village, not as useless as before.


    "You guys, come and help them both, and then we''ll go back."


    Qin Shuo waved and prepared to return. The herd of cattle and sheep followed closely behind.


    "Wait, my Lord, there seems to be something in that cave." Ma Yuan stops Qin Shuo.


    "What? Let''s go and have a look Qin Shuo believed in the words of the former first-class historical general.


    Other people are waiting in the same place, after all, the mountain road is not easy to walk.


    As soon as I got to the entrance of the cave, I could smell a smell of putrefaction. It was the smell of the flesh that had not yet been eaten, which made people nauseous.


    However, there seems to be some subtle light coming out of the cave, which should be something inside the cave.


    "My Lord, let me go. There may be some danger in it."


    Ma Yuan said.


    Qin Shuo also nodded. He didn''t want to have any accident because of his bravado. At that time, he regretted himself.


    After a while, Ma Yuan came out of it, but he also had a big box in his hand.


    This is a completely sealed box, and its light is also emitted from the outside, not inside.

 Chapter 29

    This is a kind of treasure box in the game, which also appears in the game from time to time and from place to place.


    After opening, there will be various rewards, and the level distribution of this treasure chest is similar to that of weapons. The gold treasure chest is considered to be good.


    "I hope I''ll be lucky this time."


    Qin Shuo rubbed his hands, but the ratio is not quite the same, and even the God level things can be opened in this thing.


    Put your hands on the treasure chest, just for a moment, the treasure chest will spread a very strong light.


    "Congratulations on the player''s acquisition of purple gold level equipment, xuanjiao lock sub armor."


    It''s Purple Gold level equipment, which is good, at least it''s a level upgrade.


    Qin Shuo felt that his luck in this life seemed like a change of person. Almost every time, he could draw something beyond his own estimation, which was also the case when he used the military general card.


    He also quickly explored the attribute of this xuanjiao lock sub armor.


    [equipment name]: xuanjiao lock sub armour


    [level]: Purple Gold


    [equipment level]: unlimited


    [basic attribute]: force value plus 5


    [passive]: players will return one life to the player and recover all their life value when they suffer fatal damage.


    [skill]: xuanjiao''s body protection: players can activate xuanjiao''s strength in lock armor, which will increase their own defense power by two times, and increase their blood volume by one time. The duration is 10 minutes, and the cooling time is 12 hours.


    Chain of locks: active trigger, players will be forced to transfer to lock sub a when they receive fatal damage. The limit is three times and five cooldowns.


    This kind of attribute is already very good. The most important thing is that it doesn''t need to be restricted by the level, which means that you can wear it on behalf of yourself now.


    His passivity is also something Qin Shuo badly needs, which means that Qin Shuo has one more life. Although he can be revived infinitely in the game, each resurrection will reduce his own force value and intelligence value by one twentieth.


    What''s more, it takes ten days to enter the game again. The ten days in reality represent the twenty days in the game.


    For the Lord player, time is really life, and the time of 20 days is also changing rapidly. Anything can happen.


    Qin Shuo didn''t want to bear such unnecessary losses.


    After Qin Shuo put on the Suozi armour, his own strength has improved a lot. Moreover, the lock sub armour is not heavy, and there is no big feeling on it.


    In addition, some gold, silver and jewelry were found in the cave, which must have been collected by the python from the bottom of the mountain, but now they are all their own.


    It is said that the dragon people like jewelry, but they didn''t expect the snake people to do the same, and finally made their own wedding clothes.


    He left all the gold in the chest.


    Looking at such a lot of gold and silver jewelry, Qin Shuo estimated that there should be hundreds of gold, which made the originally tense financial situation more prosperous.


    After coming out of it, the people outside are still waiting there.


    ¡­¡­


    The way down the mountain is relatively easy. Although it is more sad than before, you don''t need to pay attention to any wild animals. This time, the harvest is enough.


    Now with the help of a historical general, the early stage is really easy to handle, at least not as difficult as the previous life.


    This time, the soldiers had a little experience, which increased their self-confidence. Although they didn''t deal with too fierce beasts, they still had some combat experience.


    Only war can make the soldiers grow rapidly. With the rapid expansion of the village, more and more people join, and more and more soldiers can show signs.


    In times of chaos like this, conscription is still a very easy thing. Most of the people and families who can''t afford to eat have chosen to join the army.


    Especially in villages like qinshuo, the welfare of soldiers is far beyond other occupations. At least, there will be enough meat every day, which was impossible to imagine before.


    Shuobai village can be said to be very conscientious, which is a consensus.


    After the goats and bison were driven down the mountain, the villagers at the foot of the mountain were all in a panic, thinking that some wild animals were besieging the village.


    But after seeing clearly some cattle and sheep, they immediately became happy.


    Now it is still a world dominated by farming culture, so cattle are a different symbol for this world.


    As in modern times, it used to be farmed by cattle, but suddenly it was replaced by the concept of a large combine harvester.


    There is still straw accumulated in the village before, so there is no need to worry about the rations of these cattle and sheep. Even if there is less, you can go to the mountain to mow grass. There is not much else in the mountain forest, but there is more grass.When the villagers saw the cows, their mouths were like pots and their eyes were full of light.


    "Great, great. With these animals, at least the production speed of our village will be improved a lot."


    When Mr. Jiang heard that there were a lot of cattle and sheep in the village, he immediately rushed over and saw the cattle and sheep almost full of tears.


    He has now fully integrated into the village. Although his life is not as free as before, it is in this busy time that he finds the meaning of life again.


    "It''s OK, Mr. Jiang. It''s just now. Later, there will be more. You don''t have to."


    Qin Shuo sighed slightly and said.


    "Of course, I know that. Now that the village has repaired the enclosure overnight, let''s put all of them in."


    Jiang said in a hurry that he had already arranged these things.


    It is often said that there is an old man in the family. If there is a treasure, there is such a concept in the village, especially the old man Jiang.


    The seven or eight hundred cattle and sheep also slowly entered the enclosure. Fortunately, Jiang had been on guard before, and these barns could put all these cattle and sheep in.


    Now this one has been fixed, but another question is what to do with the mountain bandits tomorrow.


    Qin Shuo really felt that mountain bandits were very simple. He even gave himself experience on the other side. However, he had to reinforce the surrounding walls for the sake of accident.


    Now the original wooden fence has been turned into a stone fence, and its defense has been enhanced a lot. It is still possible to deal with ordinary mountain bandits.


    Some plain swords were also produced in the blacksmith''s shop. Although they were all bronze grade ones, their combat effectiveness was greatly enhanced.


    But now only ten have been produced. Even so, it still represents a piece of news.


    The village has been able to build weapons, which is a good signal, can quickly increase Qin Shuo''s strength.


    As long as you get a better blacksmith, you can create a better one. The other materials can also be obtained after upgrading the village, and the prospect is also good.

 Chapter 30

    "Well, big brother, I''m here."


    Qin Shuo''s back suddenly came a burst of call, he looked back, it was not others, it was the winemaker he had found before.


    The winemaker''s name is Zhao Yuan, and he has not been introduced before. After he came, he also introduced it to the villagers.


    People in the village were also very surprised. They didn''t expect that such a middle-aged man, who seemed ordinary and somewhat sloppy, was actually a master level winemaker.


    What is a master? They are those who can set up their own homes, and even further masters can establish sects.


    Naturally, the founder school does not refer to the kind of martial arts, but refers to the creation of their own wine, famous on the whole continent.


    "What do you think now?" Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    "I''ve always been worried about that, so I neglected my Lord. I''m really sorry."


    Zhao Yuan''s face was embarrassed and said with a smile.


    "It''s nothing. What about you? What''s the situation at home?"


    Qin Shuo asked.


    "Thanks to the Lord''s blessing, the children''s strange disease in my family has been cured. After knowing that I am not depressed now, my wife also came back. After a period of time, when the child''s illness is cured, they will come."


    Zhao Yuan replied.


    "It''s amazing. I''m such a young master. It''s really daunting to be a young master."


    This one after another surprise also let Jiang Lao have some reaction not come over, but after all, are good things.


    "Our winery has been built for a long time. Let''s go and have a look."


    Qin Shuo smiles and leads Zhao Yuan to the winery.


    At present, there are still some simple and crude distilleries in the middle level, but there should be some instruments.


    "Our village is still too simple now. Some people neglect you." Qin Shuo road.


    "Where there is any neglect, my Lord, you are just like rebuilding me. If you say that again, it will be a bit of a disservice to me."


    Zhao Yuan quickly waved his hand and said.


    "In fact, I always want to ask if these materials in our village can make your wine?"


    Qin Shuo asked.


    "In fact, the family wine is so mellow. On the one hand, it is the accumulation of our ancestors, and the other is my personal innovation. In fact, there are some ingredients in this thousand army wine, and the value is not low."


    Zhao Yuan said.


    Qin Shuo nodded, so he asked Ma Yuan behind him to take out the gold and silver from the mountain before, and handed some to Zhao Yuan.


    "These things should be worth two or three hundred gold. You can take them first and ask me if they are not enough."


    Zhao Yuan was stunned by Qin Shuo''s large sum of money. Although he had a solid family before, he was only 100 gold, but now he has only two or three hundred gold in the first wave of funds.


    "Enough, enough. It''s just too much."


    "You can take all these. I just have a request. We will send you as many apprentices as you want. What I want is that you can increase your horsepower to produce these fine wines."


    Qin Shuo said.


    "Really?" Zhao Yuan said happily.


    Qin Shuo nodded. These are the foundation of his own development. Naturally, we should take it seriously. As long as we put in a lot of money now, we will return it a thousand times in the future.


    "Well, according to the current production rate of this distillery, after adding enough horsepower, I can guarantee to produce 100 jars of" qianjunzui "every day."


    Zhao Yuan said.


    "That''s enough. It''s almost enough for us to sell."


    Qin Shuo nodded and said with a smile.


    These "qianjunzui" are the cornerstone of his rise. Naturally, the price can''t be set too low. In a previous life, without a partner, the price was one gold, and after changing hands, others sold the high price of hardware.


    Now Qin Shuo is also ready to cooperate with Mr. Qiao in the city of Anhui. The price of qianjunzui is eight gold.


    Never be able to compact the purchasing power of this era. Because of the gap between the rich and the poor, most of the drinkers are well-off families. Now Qin Shuo is on the high-end line.


    If it can be sold, then a thousand bottles of qianjunzui will be 8000 gold, and the original materials only need about 1000 gold. It''s really a huge profit.


    When he heard that Qin Shuo set such a high price for Qianjun Zui, Zhao Yuan was still a little surprised. After all, when he sold wine, this big jar of wine was only a gold, but it was the most expensive wine in the whole Anhui city and even the whole Lujiang River.


    "You don''t have to worry about these things. You don''t understand marketing when it comes to marketing. By the way, when you develop a wine suitable for your daughter to drink, I''m of great use."


    Qin Shuo smiles mysteriously. A plan in his heart is already planned and shaped.They talked again and then separated. Qin Shuo had to prepare for the defense work in the village.


    The defense work of the village is simply to repair the city walls. There are many loopholes in the walls themselves, especially in recent years, there are some wild animals attacking from time to time.


    Now the soldiers in the village and the militia are able to deal with the wild animals that invade the crops. Sometimes these soldiers even look forward to the wild animals coming, because then they can have more food.


    Time came to the next morning, although it seems that there is no big difference between the ordinary, but the birds in the forest have some changes.


    Not far from the Heifeng mountain, you can see that there are many robbers, slowly come down, the leader is a strong man with a big knife.


    The bandits on Heifeng mountain and the soldiers in the village are probably in the shape of five or five, but many soldiers are higher in rank than them, but their equipment is much worse.


    Before long, those bandits had arrived in the village. Their faces were not very good, but they were much more moist than ordinary people.


    They did not expect that there would be a village built in this poor village.


    They knew it when the village was just established, but they always pursued a strategy of raising pigs. But now they can''t wait to see the village developing so fast and have its own armed forces.


    If you don''t do it now, maybe you won''t be able to fight in the future. If you''re not lucky, you''ll be wiped out.


    Looking at the villagers in the opposite direction, many robbers are not very comfortable, they put their heads on the knife every day, they are just full of food and clothing, but why are these people covered with oil.

 Chapter 31

    The robbers brandished their swords in front of the villagers, but to their surprise, they did not seem to be afraid of them.


    In their hearts, these villagers should be scared out of their wits after seeing them for the first time, instead of being so calm.


    A leader came out of the robbers, waving a long knife in his hand, and directly cut off a small tree with the thickness of a bowl beside him.


    "Today, you must know what I''m here for. In fact, we only want money. We don''t care about other things. As long as you hand over half of the grain in your village, we will withdraw immediately."


    The bandit leader sat on a big stone like a dagger and opened his mouth.


    These robbers are not one-off business. As for why they are not allowed to hand in all their food, this is also a long-term fishing big fish.


    "What are you talking about? Lord, do you want to go up


    Seeing the robber''s arrogance, Ma Yuan got angry first and asked Qin Shuo who was around him.


    Qin Shuo''s eyebrows turned and waved his hand: "no, if these small miscellaneous fish let you do it, then they are killing chickens with ox knives."


    "Come out."


    After Qin Shuo finished, he also made way for the villagers. Fifty strong men and women came out of the village. The first few hands were holding a green knife.


    "Are you armed?"


    The bandit leader on the opposite side said in surprise that he had not noticed this before.


    Moreover, these people on the other side are obviously stronger than their own, and their strength seems to be better than that of their own. In particular, the leader of the youth has more vitality in his body than himself.


    This is definitely a master, both sides fight their own side of the winning rate is very slim.


    He now has a sense of retreat in his heart. Not only he, but also the robbers behind him are a little timid, completely without the arrogance before.


    "Come on, let me see what you''ve achieved in this period of time. I don''t want to have a bunch of veterans under my hands."


    Qinshuo command road.


    The soldiers on Qin Shuo''s side had long wanted to rush forward. They had been bullied by bandits before. Although they were not the same wave, their nature was still the same, bullying and weak.


    Some people say that they are bullies, others say that they are forced to become bandits. However, these are just some pretexts. People who are really kind will not bully like this.


    Some soldiers have weapons in their hands, while others only have sticks and axes in their hands, but their momentum is the same.


    "Let''s go, too."


    When the leader saw this, he knew that there was no way out. No matter what, he would be pursued. It was better to fight back and forth.


    What he is fighting is not others, it is the leader Jiang Hao. However, after contacting Jiang Hao in the first strike, he knows that he can''t beat him, and there is a big gap in strength.


    His military force value is now about 30 points. Although it is no problem to fight ordinary soldiers, a dozen or so, Jiang Hao''s force value is more than 60 points.


    Don''t say it''s Jiang Hao. Maybe Qin Shuo can''t beat him.


    Although he used black iron Dao and Jiang Hao used ordinary plain sword, there was a big gap between the two in terms of strength, which could not be made up by strength.


    When his hands touched Jiang Hao''s PU Dao, he felt the tiger''s mouth numb in his hand, and the black iron knife in his hand flew out in a flash.


    Before he could react again, Jiang Hao had already rushed to pick up the dark iron sword. The park knife in his other hand flew out and directly inserted it into the bandit leader''s chest.


    After the bandit leader felt a sharp pain in his chest, he immediately lost consciousness and passed out.


    The bandits nearby could not compete with these soldiers in terms of hard power. After a while, all of them fled, leaving a corpse on the ground.


    But the bodies were all bandits, and no one died on Qin Shuo''s side. As for the two people, they were slightly injured.


    Although Ma Yuan has not been directly involved in the battle, he is still watching. Every time he encounters a life and death crisis, he will immediately attack them.


    This battle is obviously the saint of Qin Shuo, and the voice of the system comes from his ear.


    "Congratulations on your success in resisting bandits. All soldiers gain one level of buff without duration."


    Just before meeting, the soldiers seemed to have a burst of golden light. After a few seconds, they were promoted to a higher level.


    The original first-class militia has now become second-class soldiers, and those second-class soldiers have also become third-class soldiers.


    This time the harvest is indeed a lot, and the reward is also let Qin Shuo have some surprise, but this reward is also the best reward for the village.As for the bandits who surrendered, Qin Shuo did not kill them, but kept them, but did not receive them in his barracks.


    Now they still need a period of time to check, otherwise they don''t know their character at all. They can''t ruin a pot of good porridge for the sake of these bandits.


    After this great victory, Qin Shuo also gave each soldier who participated in the battle with three gold medals. Those who killed or injured people were promoted to hardware, and those who were injured had seven gold rewards.


    Half of all, in this era, as long as there is such a gold, a family of five people can live a solid life for a month. These rewards are indeed quite a lot.


    On the spot, the loyalty of those soldiers increased a few points, which is not so simple.


    The bandits who surrendered seemed to be relieved. In fact, they were all ordinary people. They were envious to see that everyone in the village could eat enough and did not have to live a life of licking blood with a knife.


    Qin Shuo also went to the bandits'' stronghold, but there was not much in the stronghold, only some weapons that Qin Shuo needed.


    If it was not for the lack of food in the stockade, perhaps those bandits would not come out to do evil, but there was no if.


    When these things are over, it will be another period of rest. Qin Shuo has planned. Now that his village has developed to this level, the village can be upgraded after the second harvest in four or five days.


    At that time, he also had a lot of plans to implement. The head of a big village also had a certain influence.


    Now the time in the game has passed more than ten days, and many villages are gradually built up.


    In Wancheng county where qinshuo is located, there are several villages, but these villages are far away from qinshuo''s village.


    It is said that the number of people entering the game has reached about one billion. Of course, this is also the total number of people entering the game in the world, which is not too much.


    Now the number of people on the earth is approaching 15 billion, and the population is only one-fifth. But even so, it still surpasses any game ever played.


    At the peak of his previous life, Qin Shuo remembers that there should be 5 billion people online at the same time. At that time, it was really terrible.


    Now the demand for human resources in this society has been greatly reduced, so naturally there are more people without jobs. This game is just suitable for them.


    Because of the influx of people, people pay more and more attention to this game. People who have a little business vision will see that this game is a big gold mine.

 Chapter 32

    Qin Shuo, after arranging everything here, also left the game.


    Before he left, he specially asked Ma Yuan to go to the mountains to find some golden level wild animals and bring them back after they were disabled. He went back to them to see if he could make a village building order.


    They all agreed to let Qian Mu help themselves in the game, but now they haven''t added him as a friend. It''s really embarrassing.


    This time, I came out to move to the surface world. Otherwise, there would be no benefit for my sister''s illness in this underground world.


    Now there are moving companies, so these things in the home for the time being, so when you go to the world on the ground, there will be people to deal with them.


    Qin Shuo went to the hotel and took his sister back. He didn''t think of it. He just solved the problem in the game in one day.


    In fact, the whole human world is like a pyramid. These underground people are the most humble group. Most of them are engaged in low-cost, dark and hopeless jobs.


    The people above the ground, like some middle-class people, live a life of almost petty bourgeoisie. Of course, those with money also occupy the majority above the ground.


    At the top is the space station opened by the earth, which is even better than above the ground. They want to come to the ground is as simple as going out to buy vegetables. Most of these are super rich or power controllers.


    At present, there are only 20 major countries left. The whole Europe is now fully United. Many small African countries have united. Now the world is a period of great integration.


    In fact, the underground city is not just one, but there are countless, almost every ground city below, there is an underground city.


    The city where Qin Shuo was located did not have a specific name, but had a specific number, 7777.


    In the center of the city, there is a huge pipe, like an Optimus Prime, which goes straight to the ground, and this huge pipe is the road from underground human beings to the ground.


    In all the underground cities, there are countless people on the ground every day, and there are countless people who fall under the ground for some special reasons.


    It is precisely because of this reason that the world on the ground is relatively stable and there is no population expansion.


    Qin Shuo and Qin Shuo took their immigration certificates and went to the bottom of the pipeline, but there was no one under the pipeline. It seemed that there was only one girl in line.


    Even if the distance is not close, Qin Shuo can clearly see who that person is, or an acquaintance of his own.


    "Ah, what a coincidence. Why are you here?"


    After Chen Yan saw Qin Shuo, she immediately ran over and said hello happily.


    "Yes, there is some cleverness." Qin Shuo nodded without expression.


    "I don''t know this is?" Chen Yan saw Qin Shuo''s sister, but also asked in doubt.


    "He''s my sister, Qin qinger." Qin Shuo road.


    Qin Qing''er also nodded her head politely and gave a smile.


    When Chen Yan heard that the girl was Qin Shuo''s sister, she didn''t know why she felt relieved and relieved of the crisis.


    "Are you going to the earthly world? Well, let''s get together now, or we may have to wait another half an hour. "


    Chen Yan also smiles at Qin Qing''er, then opens her mouth and says.


    "That''s OK." Qin Shuo said.


    "By the way, you should be on the ground for the first time? There should be some people who are not familiar with their places of life. I''ll be your guide then. "


    Chen Yan said unconsciously, but after finishing, she suddenly found that she was wrong.


    Qin Shuo looked at Chen Yan with vigilance on his face. His tone also became a little bad: "are you investigating me? How else would you know I was on the ground for the first time


    After Qin qinger heard this, the wheelchair also leaned against Qin Shuo, looking alert.


    Looking at the two people''s expressions, Chen Yan knew that it was no use to quibble now, so she nodded: "I asked you to add me in the game before, but you have not added me. There is no way I can but try to understand you."


    Chen Yan spits out her tongue and looks like she has done something wrong.


    "It''s best if it''s like this, but if you let me know that you''re really doing something bad, then it''s like this ground."


    Qin Shuo said as he stepped on the ground.


    Originally made of steel on the ground, actually appeared a shallow footprint, although not a centimeter thick, but this is also a kind of non-human force.


    "Are you a warrior? Do you think your strength is dark? "


    Chen Yan looks at Qin Shuo and suddenly says."Warrior? What warrior? "


    Qin Shuo is puzzled. He has never heard of this term, but he feels very strong.


    "Are you really not a warrior? Then how can you have such a powerful force? According to normal, it should be impossible? "


    Chen Yan looks at Qin Shuo''s appearance, also does not think he is lying.


    "Me? That is to get up a hundred push ups, a hundred sit ups every day, and then a kilometer a day


    Qin Shuo said with a serious face, and the response was a big white eye of Chen Yan.


    But Chen Yan also did not continue to ask, since Qin Shuo refused to say, then he is not good to ask again, but his curiosity about Qin Shuo is strengthened.


    Originally in the class, Qin Shuo can only be regarded as that kind of very insignificant existence, but after the end of the college entrance examination, why suddenly became mysterious, and his attitude towards himself is also different.


    Chen Yan is naturally very confident about her appearance. Originally, he also knew Qin Shuo was interested in him, but how could he, such a beautiful girl of heaven, be with an ordinary boy, so he never cared.


    But now is not the same, even she is still active contact Qin Shuo, but Qin Shuo seems to have some disdain for her.


    "What kind of warrior are you talking about?"


    Qin Shuo suddenly asked, he suddenly had some interest in this.


    "A warrior is a person who controls the ability to surpass ordinary people. Their ability is like you, and there are even many more powerful people than you."


    Chen Yan replied that she also gave her own explanation.


    "Can you tell me more about it?" Qin Shuo asked.


    "Well, it''s not impossible, but I have some conditions."


    Chen Yan cunning smile, to Qin Shuo blink an eye.


    "Good bye then. No more."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile, then pushed Qin qinger''s wheelchair toward the huge elevator.


    "You, don''t you really want to know? Oh, don''t leave. "


    Chen Yan didn''t expect that her little abacus was empty. She could only catch up and enter the elevator with them.


    The underground city is built 100 kilometers below the earth''s crust, and it passes through the magma layer in the middle. However, those intelligent scientists are not puzzled by the magma, but use the power of the magma to create a kind of perpetual motion machine like thing.


    All the energy consumption in underground cities comes from the hot magma.


    But the pipes from the ground to the ground like this are very thick, so that people can''t feel any magma at all.


    Finally, Chen Yan is also under Qin Shuo''s insistence and tells him what she knows for free.

 Chapter 33

    From the name of the warriors, we can know that one trace of them is that they have a powerful force beyond ordinary people. As for how powerful they are, we don''t know.


    The martial arts are divided into several stages. The first stage is the bright strength, which can be divided into the initial stage, the middle stage, the later stage and the peak stage. The second stage is the dark strength, which is also divided into the previous four stages, followed by the day after tomorrow, as well as the congenital martial arts only existing in the legend.


    Most of the warriors have the strength of Ming Jin. They can use their own bodies to open steles, crack stones, smash iron with bare hands, and pick up white blades with empty hands. However, in this era, as long as a slightly better individual machine armor, people can have this kind of power.


    However, only a small number of warriors can step in. At this time, they can resist or evade the attack of traditional thermal weapons. This kind of martial arts can be regarded as an important target for the big families.


    When it comes to the day after tomorrow, it is the beginning of many families to establish a sect. Building a family with martial arts is also a key point welcomed by many people. Once we arrive at the day after tomorrow, basically some laser weapons can be hard to resist. As for avoidance, it is impossible for people to avoid laser speed.


    Congenital is even more extraordinary. Now there are only a few congenital in the whole world. Now there are three in China, namely, the patron saint of the whole country of China.


    Only after arriving, can they be regarded as the patron saint. As the largest country in the world, China has the deterrent power of these three countries.


    Warriors rarely appear in front of people. Most of those who have seen them have been washed away by the special organs of the state.


    For example, in Chen Yan''s family, there is also an ancestor of postnatal level. When the ancestor is in the family, the ancestor dies and the family dies. Of course, this death refers to abnormal death.


    Qin Shuo in his previous life did not know that there was such a magical existence in the world. He only knew that in this game, he could improve his own strength by virtue of the "true" attribute in the game, which was also a little known.


    Now that he knows the existence of a warrior, Qin Shuo feels that his brain should be rebuilt to understand the world.


    In fact, the highest place of his previous life is just the middle level of the world, but he has always been proud of himself. How can I know that he is only a frog in the bottom of a well.


    Now the frog in the well is reborn and has a chance to re explore the world.


    The reason why Chen Yan has always wanted to be close to her is because of her level of games, and she can also use her to understand the world.


    Now he has a huge ambition. He not only wants to gain a foothold in the game world, but also to gain a certain position in reality.


    Although he still has a lot of money on his body, but the money itself has no strength to protect. Once someone wants to do something to himself, it is a man-made knife and a prey.


    "Well, we might as well cooperate."


    After hearing so much, Qin Shuo finally began to speak slowly.


    "Cooperation?" Chen Yan a Leng, but immediately also smile way, stretched out his left hand: "of course, there is no problem."


    Time also passed quickly, two people just talked for a while, the elevator was about to reach the ground.


    Qin Shuo''s heart is not excited. In his previous life, after he had a certain strength, he immediately moved to the ground, but at that time his sister had died.


    But now it is not the same, his sister or the first time to reach the ground, in the previous 10 years, shining on his are those false sunshine.


    "Brother, is this about to reach the ground? Can I really see the sun? "


    Qin qinger is both nervous and excited.


    Since she was born, it seems that she has been in the underground city. Only in some images can we see the real sunshine, but those can not shine on her body.


    With a burst of roar, the elevator is also gradually rising to the top, the original closed elevator door is also gradually changing color, into a transparent glass.


    Sunshine accompanied by the arrival of the elevator, but also reached Qin qinger''s body, sprinkled on her face.


    Looking at his sister''s smile, Qin Shuo can''t help but show a soft smile. It''s not easy for Qin Shuo to show such a smile. Maybe it''s only for her.


    "Here we are. Let''s go."


    Chen Yan looked at this scene, do not know why a burst of sour, urged two people.


    Now with Chen Yan''s help, they rushed to the hospital as soon as possible. Moreover, this hospital is not an ordinary hospital, but the ordinary people who have no power can not be admitted.


    However, the doctor also said that Qin Qing''er''s disease is still stable. After a period of observation in hospital, it can be confirmed what the disease is.


    Qin Shuo also agreed, but there are some worries in his heart, or hope to cure his sister''s disease as soon as possible.On the other hand, Chen Yan''s condition is very simple, that is, she will be added to the list of friends in the game.


    This proposal is actually very interesting. It is also difficult for Qin Shuo to add her to the list of friends. I''m afraid that she will come to find herself.


    At any rate, she is also the head of the No.1 village in the world. Chen Yan knows herself in reality. If she is greedy in her heart, she will be Ko in reality.


    Take a step back, even if she has no greed, if it is spread out, she is also very uncomfortable.


    But in the end, Qin Shuo agreed to add her, but on the condition that she didn''t know what to do, she could ask herself, but she couldn''t find herself.


    Although Chen Yan is also some strange conditions, but finally agreed to come down.


    Qin Shuo also found a house near the hospital, bought it directly for 100 million yuan, and then lived in it.


    After making a casual phone call, it did not take long to faint the things in the underground city. The most important thing is the game bin that has been bound.


    It took two days in reality and four days in the game to do so many things.


    It has been four days since I went back to see it. Qin Shuo is still looking forward to the current situation in the village. With Ma Yuan and Jiang Lao, the village can be regarded as both literati and martial arts.


    Although I can''t have many plans like myself, I can certainly keep steady development.

 Chapter 34

    After entering the game, Qin Shuo is finally at ease, this time he is ready to look for opportunities to upgrade his village.


    Now the population in the village has reached 700, which is still more than before he left. It is almost an explosive growth. Qin Shuo is very happy.


    Similarly, the village''s defense force has reached 70 people. The principle of "one out of ten" can not be changed now, but it can be changed when the village is bigger in the future.


    Qin Shuo suddenly thought of a good way to increase troops. In fact, this method is also very simple. It is to take the initiative to attack those bandits.


    Before I killed and caught the bandits in Heifeng stronghold, so I got more than 100 meritorious points.


    Having tasted the sweetness, he wants to take the initiative to attack. In this way, he can not only increase his meritorious merit, but also increase his own troops.


    Those who can be bandits must have some strength. Those first-class bandits, second-class bandits and third-class bandits can also be transformed into soldiers through training.


    Now I have more than 70 people under my command. As long as some of them are led by Ma Yuan, they can move on their own and speed up their progress.


    Qin Shuo plans to postpone the upgrade time again, because he suddenly realizes that since the last time his village was upgraded to a middle village, people from Heifeng village would invade him, so there must be a time when his village was upgraded to a big village.


    And it is very likely that it is the largest Bailong village, and its current strength can not be matched.


    After telling the plan, Ma Yuan immediately understood the plan and promised to destroy two stockaded villages in one day and the nearest villages in five days.


    Qin Shuo naturally believed in his strength, so he did not say much.


    In fact, on the top of these hills near Tianzhu Mountain, there are stockaded villages of various factions. Almost all the mountain bandits in Wancheng are close to Tianzhu Mountain.


    In fact, there are similar Village stone tablets in general Shanzhai. As long as they are not broken, a wave of bandits will be automatically refreshed every few days.


    Qin Shuo had ordered this before. As a result, there were countless Shanzhai villages that could be used to fight against them, and the soldiers themselves didn''t have to worry too much.


    In addition, in Zhaoyuan''s winery, 500 bottles of fine wine are now produced, which are used to save for later use.


    Various subsidiary occupations have also increased, especially after the arrival of two private school teachers, and now village education can be implemented.


    Qin Shuo is prepared to educate students in accordance with the modern education method, and the three-year compulsory education is compulsory. During the period of compulsory education for children, all the families in the village can get certain compensation.


    In this way, Qin Shuo prepared to continue until he became a county seat. In this way, there will be a continuous influx of talents. Education needs to be arranged.


    In fact, in the past, many forces had such an idea, but they did not have enough money to implement it. Most of those with money did not want to develop education, but wanted to increase their own forces.


    Militarism in troubled times is not militarism, but hegemony. Whoever has more bones under his feet is the overlord.


    As time went by, Qin Shuo''s "Purple Emperor Ling heavenly skill" also successfully broke through to the third level in this period of time, and his strength was greatly increased. However, his shooting skill was still in place.


    In itself, Hunyuan air gun is a divine weapon. It is not easy to make progress unless you get some special opportunities.


    Ma Yuan''s expedition to those Shanzhai was relatively smooth, and there were no casualties.


    However, in the last period of time, the three Shanzhai combined into one to resist the attack of shuobai village.


    It can even be said that the Shanzhai next to Tianzhu Mountain is the most pitiful one. In other places, most of them still live a life of being bullied by mountain bandits, but here it is mountain bandits who are bullied.


    Even so, they did not resist the attack of shuobai village, but fell under their swords.


    At present, there are thousands of people in the village, and 200 soldiers. There are still many mountain bandits to be observed. If not for the military discipline, there should be 300 soldiers.


    At this time, there were more than 100 subordinate occupations in the village. Basically, Qin Shuo had all the subsidiary occupations needed in the early stage.


    At this time, the village finally has a certain ability. Now it is no problem to upgrade to a large village.


    After upgrading to a big village, Qin Shuo had a lot of plans to implement.


    Qin Shuo came to Jiancun stone tablet again. He adjusted to the upgrade page with his hands and pressed the upgrade button.[name]: shuobai village


    [grade]: Senior village


    [title]: the first village in the world: the attraction rate of refugees increased by 30%, the resource productivity increased by 30%, and the crime rate decreased by 20%.


    [attribute (God)]:


    No.1 in the world: the attraction rate of talents increases by 50%, and the attraction rate of special talents increases by 100%. After the subordinated talents enter the village, they will automatically increase 10 loyalty.


    Keeping a name in history: for historical generals and historical advisers, the attraction rate is increased by 50%, the probability of Players accepting historical generals or historical advisers is increased by 50%, and the difficulty of completing the task is reduced by 30%.


    Divine beast arrival: players can get divine level pet eggs in the village hall. After the pet eggs hatch, they can obtain the divine beast suppression village, increase the special attributes of the village, and get the protection of the divine beast when the village is attacked.


    Holy Land: due to the special bonus of the God level village building order, the aura within the village has been increased by 100%, and the rate of attracting Taoists and heretics has been increased. The breakthrough speed of all subordinate professions in the territory has been increased by 50%.


    Land of choice: all residents within the territory will be upgraded to one level.


    Number of Villagers: 1152 / 3000, public order: 81 people''s will: 83


    tax rate: one out of 15.


    Warehouse resources: 530500 units of wheat, 520500 units of stones, 34396 units of wood, 100 units of grass carp, 10500 units of rice, 500 units of drunk troops, 2300 units of copper coins


    Upgrade requirements: 50000 units of grain, 10000 units of stone, 10000 units of wood, 10000 units of copper coins, and 3000 residents.


    The existing building 18 / 30


    [senior village hall]: the village can be upgraded in the village hall, and it is also the living place of the village head. Tasks can be released in the village hall for appointment and removal.


    [high level house]: it can provide villager to live in. One house can accommodate five people. Upgrading the house can increase the sense of belonging of villagers.


    [Dragon King Temple]: with the special effect of favorable weather and rain, the grain yield in the territory will be increased by 30%, the ripening speed of plants will be increased by 30%, and the effect of herbal medicine will be increased to 100%.


    [intermediate blacksmith shop], [intermediate general store], [intermediate medical center], [intermediate military camp], [intermediate tailor shop], [militia school yard], [intermediate animal pen], [intermediate wine shop]


    Buildable buildings: [senior blacksmith shop], [senior general store], [senior medical center], [senior military camp], [senior tailor shop], [senior carpenter''s room], [divine general Pavilion], [senior wine shop], [player''s market], [senior animal fence]

 Chapter 35

    Now the village is really a big change, if only from the appearance, it should be a lot of scope.


    What''s more, the special effect of the God level village building order is to change the terrain that hinders the growth of the village. Now, it is really a good place to defend and hard to attack.


    In particular, the valley in front is completely shaped like a gourd, which completely blocks the outside world. It is like a paradise, and it is difficult for people outside to attack.


    But inside, it occupies most of the valley, and the rest is the radiation area of the village. Moreover, farmland can be built on it.


    Now the village is not surrounded by stone walls. Instead, there are yellow mud walls more than two meters high. There are stones inside, not to mention beasts. It is difficult for ordinary people to break through.


    There is no way to upgrade the county to a bad place.


    The only way is to occupy Wancheng county and develop it in the name of Wancheng county. He still has the bonus of the first village in the world.


    In addition, the player market has also been opened. You can build your own player market and buy things in it.


    However, it will take a few days to build the player market. What''s more, it is estimated that few villages have been upgraded to large villages, and the player market has been built well.


    There are only more than 800 player villages in Xi Juan Tian Xia. There are more than 200 player villages in China, and even fewer are upgraded to big villages.


    "Congratulations to the players for upgrading" shuobai village "to a big village. Due to the rapid expansion of shuobai village, it has aroused the alarm of the surrounding large-scale Shanzhai" Bailong village ". In five days'' time," Bailong village "will attack" shuobai village ". Please prepare yourself."


    Qin Shuo was not surprised at all. This time, it was the "white dragon village" who attacked his village.


    But now I''m ready, and I''m glad that if I upgrade a few days earlier, maybe it won''t be so easy.


    This large Shanzhai is equivalent to a large village, in which there are not only bandits, but also their wives and children, as well as some aborigines with subordinate occupations.


    If they can defeat them, the strength of the village will be increased by at least half. This is a crisis and an opportunity.


    However, up to now, Qin Shuo''s most important concern is the specialty hidden in their Shanzhai. Now he has a specialty, but this is far from enough. If he wants to develop faster, he must master this kind of good thing for economic development.


    Now the winery is upgraded to a winery, and the production speed has been greatly increased. It can produce 200 bottles a day.


    What''s more, the wine that Zhao Yuan developed for her daughter has also had some features. Now, some primary wine products have been produced. Although it is not as good as qianjunzui, it is much better than the ordinary drinks on the market.


    This wine also carries a kind of peach blossom aroma, which is more similar to the rouge powder used by women now. Moreover, the degree of wine is not high. It belongs to the level of slight drunkenness. Qin Shuo also took a good name for this wine, rouge drunk.


    One is because the wine carries a smell of rouge, and the other is that Qin Shuo''s next plan is also related to the name.


    Now it is still three days before the attack of bailongzhai. Qin Shuo takes Jiang Hao to Wancheng county again. This time, his target is Qiao''s house.


    In fact, Duke Qiao is the most famous person in Wancheng County, not only in Wancheng County, but also in Lujiang County and Yangzhou.


    If you want to launch a product, you must be able to speak for it. Now in Wancheng County, the only one who can speak for you is Qiao Gong.


    What is an international superstar? Back up!


    And he also has enough economic strength and his own cooperation, his two daughters can also become a big gimmick to promote.


    Although among them, big Qiao is only 16 years old and Xiao Qiao is only 14 years old, but their fame of beauty has long been spread throughout Yangzhou.


    At present, taxis don''t like to talk about anything else. They just like to talk about some romantic and romantic affairs. They only talk about national affairs occasionally.


    Although the big man is in danger now, it has no great influence on those aristocratic families. When the wind yearns to fall there, they can tilt to the other side.


    Qin Shuo took a ferry and soon arrived in Wancheng county.


    Over the past few days, his meritorious service has also risen rapidly, and he has destroyed more than ten stockaded villages. Now it has reached more than 1000. As for what can be exchanged, it is not clear.


    Now basically killing a mountain thief of first order is one integral, two integral of second order, four integral of third order, and so on.However, he did not visit the county magistrate, but went directly to Qiao''s house.


    The last time I didn''t go there, on the one hand, I didn''t have anything on my hand. Secondly, I didn''t have my own status.


    Just walked around Qiao''s house, I saw the little girl I met last time. Now Qin Shuo also knows her identity. It is estimated that she is Xiao Qiao.


    When Xiao Qiao saw Qin Shuo, he tilted his head and looked at him with his big eyes. But when Qin Shuo turned around and laughed at her, she ran away immediately.


    It makes Qin Shuo a little confused, and his Zhang''s should not be too terrible, but how can he scare other girls away?


    Although I feel that this little Joe is very cute, but there is no special interest ah, even if there is, it will be something later.


    Looking at Xiao Qiao running in, Qin Shuo suddenly thinks of Xiao Qiao in a game he played before. Their running posture is really similar.


    However, I have seen little Joe three times, but the Big Joe has never seen it once. I guess he is a master who can''t get out of the gate two times.


    In the current people''s concept, lively is not virtuous and virtuous, and those quiet housewives, talented women are the real virtuous and virtuous, so the praise for Big Joe is more than little Joe.


    Although every time I see little Joe, there seems to be no one around her to protect, but it is a master hidden in the secret.


    Since those players into the game, there are many running around Xiao Qiao, but Qiao Gong can only find a few masters to protect her side.


    Before in the forum, Qin Shuo or heard some people because secretly go to see Xiao Qiao, finally was killed by those experts.


    Because kill more, so now a player is to small Qiao respect and far away, even regard her as the God of plague, comparable to walking Conan.

 Chapter 36

    Although Qin Shuo didn''t take Ma Yuan with him this time, he also brought a Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao could handle such a small scene.


    In the absence of a historical military general, although Jiang Hao can not be said to be invincible, most of them can still cope with it.


    These days, under the guidance of Ma Yuan, he has also made great progress, and now his military strength is approaching 70.


    "I don''t know if you can pass it on. I''m Lizheng JiangHao from shuobai village. I''d like to visit Mr. Qiao."


    Qin Shuo said to the two guards, and his attitude was also good.


    Two people looked at Qin Shuo, in the eyes also appeared some disdain.


    A small alien Lord actually wanted to visit Duke Qiao, let alone Li Zheng. Sometimes when Duke Qiao was busy, even the county magistrate and county magistrate did not have time to meet him.


    After Qin Shuo handed out two liang silver, their attitude was better, and then they said that they would pass it on.


    But the result is to let Qin Shuo some disappointment, really did not let himself in.


    It''s OK that he has made two preparations. He doesn''t look up to his identity, but he will take care of business affairs.


    He also handed two liang silver to the guard and asked them to bring in two jars of wine.


    Although some of them didn''t want to send them in, they still sent them in for the sake of silver.


    But different from what they thought before, after the master tasted these two jars of wine, he immediately asked them to bring in the people outside.


    Qiaofu''s house is even bigger than the county magistrate''s residence. There are some gardens and other landscapes in it. If it''s the cultural atmosphere, Qiao''s house is more outstanding.


    Through the corridor outside, after walking for two minutes, we arrived in the hall. Above the hall, there was a middle-aged man drinking tea.


    This should be Joe''s old age. Although people call him Qiao Lao, it''s not because he is old, but because he is highly respected. Now it should be next to 50.


    There were two jars of wine on the table next to him. The seal on the wine was also opened. There was a strong smell of wine in the whole hall. Some of the servants who were not good at drinking even felt slightly drunk.


    There are some reddish on Qiao''s face. There is also a small cup beside him, and a little wine base.


    No fish is allowed to drink. Qin Shuo''s stomach Fei Road.


    "Is this wine from you two? I don''t know the names of the two? "


    Mr. Qiao also got up and said that the courtesy was quite good.


    "In the lower qinshuo, qinxubai, at the foot of Tianzhu, Lizheng of shuobai village, next to this is Jiang Hao, the bodyguard of xiaqin. This wine is made by the village winemaker and specially sent to Mr. Qiao for tasting. "


    Qin Shuo hands salute, said.


    "Oh? Is this the specialty of your village? I don''t know, but what else? "


    Old Qiao was also very surprised and asked in a hurry.


    "There are still hundreds of jars in this wine village. If Mr. Qiao is interested, I can send some more."


    Qin Shuo stepped forward and said.


    "It''s really a good wine. I haven''t tasted such a good wine in my life for decades. It''s a great pity in my life. But if I use it for free, it''s a bit deceiving."


    Said Jo, shaking his head.


    "No, I''ve heard of Mr. Qiao''s good deeds since I was a child. He built bridges and roads and helped refugees. He is really a good man. What is my little drink worth?"


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth and said some compliments.


    "Or not. I don''t know what the value of this drink is?" Asked Joe.


    "If it''s bought in the market, it''s ten gold and one jar, and if Qiao Laoning buys it, it''s fifty gold." Speaking of this, Qin Shuo pauses. Seeing that Qiao Lao''s face seems to have some anger, he turns his words: "if you give it to Mr. Qiao, you will not accept a cent."


    "Why?" Old Qiao did not understand.


    "In fact, this time I came here, I was looking for Mr. Qiao to cooperate, just to beat out the reputation of our drinks."


    Qin Shuo also said the purpose of this trip.


    "Well, I think you''d better find someone else. We were Confucian in the Qiao era. We really don''t want to participate in this kind of business affairs."


    Old Joe shook his head and said slowly.


    In the end, the business of the aristocratic family will not touch itself.


    In fact, there are a lot of business families in the Three Kingdoms. Most of the princes have commercial support behind them. Otherwise, there is not enough money and food.


    Zhen Mi''s Zhen family is Yuan Shao''s economic pillar, Mi''s Mi''s is Da Er Liu''s, Wei''s is Cao Cao''s, Lu Su''s is Sun Quan''s and sun CE''s.


    Although we don''t look like the last businessmen in this era, we have to rely on those businessmen to take up the bowls to eat and put down the bowls to scold their mother.Many of them are supported by aristocratic families. In this seemingly contentious era, in fact, every place is full of commercial aristocratic families.


    Those who despise those commercial families the most are those who have inherited their poems and books.


    However, since you want to inherit the book of poetry, you must have a certain amount of capital.


    Since the end of the Han Dynasty, no one in the Qiao family has been an official. Naturally, the family is getting worse day by day. Now they all rely on their old money to survive.


    behind the prosperity of the whole family is a vain bubble supporting.


    Qin Shuo, who has previous life experience, naturally understands the superficial scenery of Qiao''s family and has confidence in persuading old Qiao.


    "Mr. Qiao, do you know how much my wine costs? What''s the price set? "


    Qin Shuo stepped forward and asked.


    "You just said the market price is ten gold? I really don''t believe this. I''ve never seen a folk wine with such a price in my life with so much money. "


    Mr. Qiao said, shaking his head, picking up a little wine on the table and drinking it.


    After drinking, or lick lips, enjoy up, the last of a rhyme.


    "Since I have never seen it before, I have seen it today." Qin Shuo gave a mysterious smile, and then said, "as long as my plan is successful, we will share the profits in the end. All the materials are produced by me, and the production is also made by me. You only need to put a name on it."


    Mr. Qiao hesitated. Although he didn''t believe it, he still asked, "are you two or eight? Isn''t that right? "


    Qin Shuo shook his head and said, "no, it''s you two and I eight."


    Qin Shuo heart or stomach Fei a, this Qiao old may not think is also too beautiful eight, unexpectedly want to own 80%.


    "And, as long as the plan is successful, sales are definitely not a problem." Qin Shuo said.


    But old Joe shook his head and said, "I don''t know if your plan will succeed for the time being. Even if it is successful, then I will put the whole Qiao family out, and I can only get 20% profit?"


    Now he has some heart, see Qin Shuo confident appearance, do not know why he feels that he has been convinced.


    "Father, I think we''ll follow what the young master said."


    Out of the door came a beautiful woman with a voice as crisp as a silver bell.

 Chapter 37

    When seeing that woman for the first time, Qin Shuo''s expression is all a little dull. How could there be such a pure and refined beauty in the world?


    A blue embroidered dress, a pair of white clogs, no powder and Dai, but it has a very attractive purity.


    There are only two daughters in the Qiao family who are famous and beautiful. Since Xiao Qiao has seen it himself, it must be big Joe.


    Big Joe is now 16 years old, and now he can reach the standard of marriage, so naturally he seldom appears in public, but lives in the boudoir.


    But today she happened to come out and smelled the smell of powder and wine. She followed the smell to the screen behind the hall and saw her father talking with Qin Shuo.


    She also listened to the content of the conversation all the time, and had some calculations in her heart.


    In fact, she was very fond of business since she was a child, but because of the times, her interest has long been strangled in the women''s commandments and filial piety.


    Today, hearing Qin Shuo''s remarks, she also felt that this time could be accomplished, so she stood up.


    "Nonsense, how can a daughter of yours come out in public? Come back to the boudoir


    Old Qiao saw that his daughter was talking, but his face changed and he began to scold.


    "Old Joe doesn''t have to be so angry. You might as well listen to what the eldest lady says."


    Qin Shuo said.


    "Tell me, if you can''t satisfy me, you will tell me the flowers and stay in the boudoir."


    Because with Qin Shuo, this can be comforted by the side, old Qiao is not easy to attack again.


    Big Qiao also looked up at Qin Shuo. Before, after the screen, he could only hear Qin Shuo''s voice, but could not see his face.


    However, he still has some good feelings for Qin Shuo. At least from his words, we can see that Qin Shuo should be a more intelligent person.


    At this time, when I met, I saw the beautiful young man in front of me. My face was red. I don''t know why my chest was beating like a deer.


    Qin Shuo''s height is more than 1.8 meters. In addition, people rely on clothes and horses to lean on saddles. He is also very handsome in a soap colored long shirt. He is carrying a long gun similar to his height on his back, which adds some heroism.


    However, after a moment, Big Joe also slowly opened his mouth: "in fact, I feel that what this young master said is really feasible. Moreover, I believe that my father is more aware of the situation of our family than I am. In this troubled time, we small families of poetry and books can not survive."


    "Besides, we have just taken out a name, which is not a big loss to our family. If we really like what the young master said, once we get out of fame, we will not fall into the name of a commercial family."


    After saying these words, Big Joe also shut his mouth and watched his father''s reaction.


    Old Qiao was also silent, thinking about the bridge in his brain. After looking at Qin Shuo, he finally nodded his head.


    "However, as you said, how can we promote this wine?"


    Since Mr. Qiao has agreed, naturally, he should also care about this issue.


    "It''s very simple, but it needs the help of two young ladies and a painter."


    Qin Shuo said mysteriously.


    "What does that mean? Why do I need my sister''s help? "


    Asked Big Joe suddenly.


    "This is called marketing. First of all, we need Mr. Qiao to hold a small party, and then sell the" Qianjun drunk ", that is, the wine with stronger alcohol, in the name of tasting wine


    "As for the less alcoholic, it''s called" rouge drunk ". It needs to make up a small story and then use the names of the two ladies to promote it."


    Qin Shuo slowly explained that he had this idea for a long time.


    "No However, Mr. Qiao objected again, and his face became a little angry: "it is absolutely impossible for the eldest lady of the Qiao family to appear in public like this, let alone let them become the victims of business. How can they get married in the future? I would never agree with that. "


    "This."


    Qin Shuo was a little blocked up. He had never thought that Qiao was so stubborn. In fact, the background of his time is different from that of thousands of years later.


    Now everyone wants to be a star, and in this era, virtue is the standard.


    "Father, for the sake of the family, I will."


    Big Joe also stood out, staring at Old Joe, bit his lip and said.


    "But, yes. Ah


    See his daughter is so stubborn, Qiao old finally also has no way.


    He took all this as his own mistake. It was he who was useless that made this kind of thing happen.In his heart, his daughter is for the family, this is to sacrifice his daughter''s reputation, so it is also very self blame.


    Qin Shuo couldn''t persuade him about this kind of thing. He had to wait until old Qiao thought it out, but he should agree with him at last.


    In his previous life, he married his two daughters to sun CE and Zhou Yu for the sake of his family. It can be seen that he paid less attention to his daughter than to his family.


    After all the talks were finished, Qin Shuo also told Mr. Qiao his plan completely, which made him feel like a talent.


    However, he did not come up with any other ideas, and the mind of looking down on business still lingered in his mind. He thought that this was just some small smart, real smart, which was called Ji Shi an min, and this talent above business.


    "Mr. Qiao, I have a heartless request. I wonder if Mr. Qiao can accept it?"


    Qin Shuo suddenly had an idea and said so.


    "Tell me." Joe.


    "I''d like to invite you to visit my village. There is just a lack of a well-known person in my village, so I want to..."


    Qinshuo arch hand road.


    "You mean to take me in? Let me recognize you as the Lord? "


    Qiao old did not have the good spirit to say, one eye then saw through Qin Shuo''s mind.


    Qin Shuo laughs and doesn''t deny it, but now the other party already knows it and doesn''t want to hide it.


    Mr. Qiao finally refused such a request and said to wait until he had time.


    Most Chinese people should know the meaning of this sentence. The so-called "wait until there is time" actually means "refuse". Maybe they have no time in their whole life.


    Seeing Qiao''s insistence, Qin Shuo did not go on. Now he has achieved his goal, and his business empire has begun to set off slowly.


    The last Qin Shuo was sent out by Mr. Qiao himself, which surprised all the people in Qiao''s house. Unexpectedly, Qiao, who is highly respected, has taken the initiative to send a small pavilion leader out of the house. Even the two guards at the door were shocked.


    Thinking of his actions for Qin Shuo before, I''m afraid that Qin Shuo will bear a grudge against him, and the job that he finally won will be lost.


    But looking at Qin Shuo''s gentle and elegant appearance, he should not be the kind of person who holds grudges.


    See Qin Shuo out of the door did not think of this matter, two people are also greatly relieved.


    Qin Shuo is ready to leave Qiao''s house after bowing his hand to Qiao Laoyi, but suddenly he turns around as if remembering something.


    "Mr. Qiao, I feel that the two bodyguards in your family are not reliable. If you want to pass the news, you need bribes. This is also my encounter. If you meet some big people with bad temper, it will not be good for the whole Qiao family."


    After that, he left.


    Looking at old Qiao''s face, he looked at his two servants. His eyes were gloomy and almost dripping.

 Chapter 38

    "It''s a real disappointment to dismiss these two bodyguards."


    Old Qiao scolded.


    All of a sudden, a maid''s voice came from the house: "no, it''s not good. The eldest lady doesn''t know where to go."


    When Qiao heard this, he ran in and saw only an empty boudoir, but Big Joe didn''t know where he had gone.


    "It seems that the eldest lady also took two sets of servants'' clothes, and they were all men''s clothes."


    The servant girl lowered her head and didn''t dare to see Mr. Qiao. She could only say that she was glutinous.


    It was just a blink of an eye, and Big Joe was gone.


    But old Qiao also guessed where Big Joe should go. As a father, he knew his daughter very well. When Qin Shuo invited him just now, his daughter seemed to want him to agree.


    Now I''m afraid I''m going to chase Qin Shuo. Nine times out of ten.


    Although after such a long period of moral education, she is still a 16-year-old girl who happens to be in love. She has a curious attitude towards everything.


    However, he still let his servants go after Big Joe, but he didn''t know if it was too late.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Shuo came to the side of the WAN River, and was about to call the boatman to come and take a boat. Suddenly, there was a cry from behind.


    "Wait, wait for me."


    This voice sounds familiar to Qin Shuo. When he looks back, he sees only a little boy with a veil.


    "Hello, brother. I''m going to cross the river, so can you give me a ride?"


    The little boy pinched his own voice and said, but how to hear it is like a woman''s voice.


    Qin Shuo Leng Leng Leng, a face of the puzzled: "Miss Qiao, why do you come here?"


    "Er." The little boy looked at his dress up and didn''t seem to be revealing. Even his chest was wrapped up with his chest, and he couldn''t see any female characteristics.


    "How do you know?"


    Qin Shuo is speechless. Maybe some other Aborigines still need to observe carefully to find out, but he is a player.


    The big name "Big Joe" on her head can be seen by herself. It''s hard to know!


    "I guess, by the way, I don''t know what this dress up is for?" Qin Shuo asked.


    Big Joe''s eyes also slightly dodged. After turning his eyes for a moment, he said, "I''ve always heard that the village under the childe''s rule is very prosperous, so I want to go and have a look."


    "I thought, I didn''t say that to anyone." Qin Shuo had some doubts, recalled what he had just said and denied it.


    But before that, a big Joe was a lady of a big family, but now it seems that there are some wild people. After all, it is not something that a lady can do to dress up as a man.


    "The young master said that he just forgot. What''s the use of saying this? Let''s talk about it when we go on the road."


    Big Qiao also opened the topic, pushed Qin Shuo onto the ferry.


    The ferry soon sailed on the Wanhe river. Big Joe was still looking at the surrounding scenery with excitement. He had been living for several years, and now he had the courage to escape.


    "By the way, miss, did Joe let you out now? I''d like you to visit our village? "


    Qin Shuo suddenly thought of a possibility and asked.


    "Yes, yes, you''re so smart. That''s why."


    Originally have no reason of their own, unexpectedly Qin Shuo found a reason, so she naturally is repeatedly nodding.


    "I''ll be relieved. I thought you wanted to run away from home."


    Qin Shuo jokingly said.


    Big Qiao is also toward Qin Shuo after a smile, then turn head, spit a tongue playfully.


    Qin Shuo as like as two peas in the world, is sure to hide some secrets, or everyone will look exactly like a real person. And they all seem to have their own souls and characters.


    In the past, no game can achieve this level, even if the main characters are not so real, let alone everyone.


    In fact, in later generations, there are many people who marry and have children in the game, and finally settle down in the game. This is a game that can make people not recognize the reality and the game.


    If someone really wants to control human beings through this game, it would be terrible.


    However, this idea is only a flash, then from Qin Shuo''s brain to slip away.


    The ferry was also very fast to shore, when Qin Shuo returned to the village, it was almost dusk.


    Qin Shuo is also straightforward, directly arranged big Qiao in a deserted house in the village, ready to lead big Qiao to transfer in the village the next day, and then he went back to the village to practice.


    Although it is now evening, we can still hear the sound of peace in the barracks. We will go to the battlefield in two days. These soldiers are also very nervous.Now training a bit harder, their own strength will be higher, in the fight the probability of death will be smaller.


    Now the whole village is also a thriving scene, because under the guidance of Qin Shuo, they have seen the future within their reach.


    In the outside world, no matter how hard you try, you will be eliminated by the times. No matter how hard you try, you may not have enough to eat, but it is different in shuobai village.


    As long as you work hard, you can get a better life. The long cherished wish of having enough food and clothing has now become the lowest standard.


    Now the name of shuobai village has begun to spread to the city of Anhui. Many people who were forced by the county magistrate and the high taxes came to qinshuo''s village.


    Now people have a kind of hometown complex. They will not move until they have to, but now it is the time of last resort.


    Generally speaking, a high-level village can accommodate 5000 people at most. However, qinshuo''s village is a god level village building order, so the upper limit has reached 10000 people.


    In addition, in fact, the entire valley can accommodate nearly 50000 people.


    Qin Shuo was also prepared to wait until later, when his forces developed, he would regard this place as a place to raise and garrison troops.


    On the next day, Qin Shuo got up early and took big Qiao around the village.


    Although big Qiao always lived in the boudoir for a long time, he also knew the hardships of the people. But when he came to shuobai village, he even felt that he had made a mistake before.


    The atmosphere of the whole village is very good. Everyone will greet Qin Shuo when they meet, and Qin Shuo will smile and respond. Their gratitude to Qin Shuo can be seen from their eyes.


    Everyone in the village has a ruddy complexion. If it''s not ruddy, but a fresh one, then he must have joined shuobai recently.


    In addition, the facilities in the village are very complete, including dispensaries for curing diseases and rescuing people, wineries for making wine, tailors for making clothes and leather armour, and animal pens for raising livestock


    Almost all basic occupations, infrastructure in the village are very complete, and the development is also very hot.


    But these are not what surprised Big Joe most. What surprised her most was the private school.


    Although Confucius put forward the idea of education without discrimination thousands of years ago, thought is only thought, and it only exists in people''s brain, not reality.


    I don''t know how difficult it is to realize it in reality. Why can those aristocratic families control countless wealth and countless financial resources? It is because they hold the throat of cultural transmission, and they promote culture to a very deep level.


    They control people''s thoughts, but once there are a few talented people among the common people, they can assimilate them into their own people. However, once there are countless talented people, the aristocratic family will be in danger of disintegration.


    This is the importance of culture. Although we can''t see anything now, it is indeed an indispensable road to prosperity.


    Big Qiao himself is a member of the family, for this she came into contact with from the urine, so because of this, he will admire Qin Shuo more.


    What does she see now? Actually, there is no need to study private schools, and the village''s finance will allocate money to those families who study?


    This is a subversion of her three outlooks. How bad is it to do this? And it seems that there is no pressure, and even can continue to receive people.


    Big Qiao now has some admiration for Qin Shuo. Since he can develop a village like this, he pays so much attention to education, which represents a thing.


    His ambition is not only to be a small village head, but also to overthrow the world.

 Chapter 39

    In the morning, he took Da Qiao to the village for a change. In the afternoon, Qin Shuo took him around the village, hunting and fishing.


    It''s not because Qin Shuo has any intention for big Qiao. Although big Qiao is really beautiful, he is only a game character, just a piece of data.


    What he wanted was that when Big Joe came back to his Qiao''s house, he could say more good things to himself and see if he could deceive old Joe.


    Once old Qiao can be cheated over, the cultural ranking of his village will certainly be improved a lot. It can even be said that it is no problem to become the first one directly.


    This cultural ranking is actually one of the three lists that will appear after the player territory ranking list is opened. As long as one of the three lists can be on the top of the three lists, there will be systematic rewards. The first one is the most rewarding.


    In fact, Qin Shuo''s mind is also very big now. From the past to now, there is no territory that can be ranked the first in the three lists. This time, Qin Shuo wants to fight for the first place in the three lists to see what special rewards will be given.


    One day passed, and another day later, someone came to Qiao''s house, but they were blocked out of the valley by guards.


    When Qin Shuo met him personally, he knew the truth of the matter.


    It turns out that this big Joe really ran away from home?! I always thought it was the inspiration of Mr. Qiao before!


    Now there is some embarrassment. Fortunately, Mr. Qiao has not bothered himself. If he gives himself a name to seduce his daughter, it is estimated that he will be torn up by Yangzhou aristocratic families who covet big Qiao''s beauty in minutes.


    Qin Shuo is really slow in feeling, but he thinks that big Qiao always has some deep meaning when he looks at himself before he leaves.


    It seems that he has some other feelings for himself, but he has been saying to himself that this is just his own illusion. How can the game characters take the initiative to show feelings for other people?


    However, he did not think deeply. After all, tomorrow, he will face the attack of Bailong stronghold.


    After this period of time, Qin Shuo''s strength in the village is also greatly improved.


    The whole village was full of confidence, and all the soldiers were waiting.


    Tonight is a sleepless night for soldiers. All the people are worried about the battle tomorrow, except Qin Shuo, who is sleepless.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning of the next day, Qin Shuo had already woken up, but the mountain bandits in Bailong village had not arrived yet. It seemed that it was a morning that was not different from the usual one.


    There should be 500 bandits in Bailong village now. Since they come to attack themselves, naturally, they can not pour out. According to Ma Yuan''s inference, there are only 400 at most.


    At present, there are more than 300 living troops in the village. Some of the militiamen under training are not included in it. They are only soldiers of second rank or above.


    After conquering those Shanzhai, the weapons obtained are no longer few. Although most of them are bronze weapons, they are enough, and they are just suitable for the strength of those soldiers.


    It''s not the same as when we used to deal with Heifeng village.


    Apart from the soldiers, Qin Shuo asked other people in the village to do what they should do. He could not interrupt the development of the village as if he had nothing to do with them.


    However, this also shows his inner self-confidence from the side, and he doesn''t pay attention to the white dragon village at all.


    In his previous life, although bailongzhai occupied the county for a period of time, it was his strongest period, and many yellow turban soldiers also came to help.


    Now they are just a large-scale Shanzhai, although we still have to take it seriously, but we must not belittle ourselves.


    Qin Shuo also assured the soldiers that if there was an accident among them, the village would have the obligation to support their families until their parents died, their wives died, or their children grew up.


    The morale of the soldiers in the village is now in its heyday. With Qin Shuo''s assurance before, they have no worries. Even if it is their own misfortune, at least their families can live safely.


    At this time, the East is also gradually white fish belly, Qin Shuo sent out the scouts also have some news, they finally saw the White Dragon Village bandits.


    As the largest Shanzhai in the neighborhood, the quality of mountain bandits is also very high. Almost all of them are of the same quality as the soldiers in shuobai village.


    Qin Shuo at this time is also wearing a complete set of equipment, this time he is ready to take the lead, himself dressed in battle.


    Even if Ma Yuan and Jiang Hao have been blocking him all the time, they have not dispelled Qin Shuo''s idea. If he goes to the battle in person, he will certainly improve his morale.


    As a commander-in-chief, Ma Yuan naturally can''t take Qin Shuo''s side into consideration. He should take into account the soldiers of the whole shuobai village, so Qin Shuo''s security is also handed over to Jiang Hao.Ma Yuan led the soldiers to meet the enemy outside the valley except for the village. Qin Shuo was the first one.


    At present, the barracks can only train infantry, and the archer barracks also need to be built. However, the mountain bandits on the opposite side have bowmen.


    Although Ma Yuan was a cavalry general, he was more than enough to lead these soldiers. He did not know how many small battles he had experienced. This kind of scene was really the smallest.


    In the distant sky, we also saw some mountain bandits coming, and the three leading men were still riding on their horses.


    As I said before, it''s very difficult to get horses now. I didn''t expect that these mountain bandits had a way, which made Qin Shuo jealous.


    Today''s sky is gloomy and frightening. It seems that the sky is going to shine, but now it is gloomy. It seems that this battle is covered with a strong tragic color.


    Whistling south wind is like a whimpering ghost, telling the horror of war, but no one is timid.


    In fact, Qin Shuo still has a wonderful song, which is in the interior of those mountain bandits.


    Besides Jiang Hao, Jiang Lao is also waiting for them all the time.


    Qin Shuo has not forgotten that in addition to some abnormal internal affairs, Jiang also has a very abnormal skill, which is "driving away wolves and swallowing tigers.".


    [drive the wolf and swallow the tiger]: when fighting the enemy, use this skill to persuade 5% of the enemy''s soldiers to rebel and join their own camp.


    This skill is also called persuasion. Most counsellors have this skill. However, when dealing with the army, the success rate is not very high, but it is not necessary to treat mountain bandits.


    Generally speaking, the loyalty of the army is very high. Even if it is not high, there are still some interests involved. Most soldiers will not be affected by this. But these mountain bandits are different. They are all involved because of their interests.


    Although this five percent has little effect on the overall situation, the most important thing is that it affects their morale and morale.


    What is morale? In ancient times, Cao GUI once said that the morale would encourage the officers and soldiers and play a great role in the display of their fighting power.


    Once the morale is lower than 30, the soldiers will escape. Once the morale is lower than zero, most soldiers will abandon their soldiers and flee.


    However, once it exceeds 80, it will release its own strength and fight to death. If it reaches the full value, it will be upgraded by 20% of its usual strength.


    Those mountain bandits were not in a hurry. They also saw Qin Shuo and they were still walking slowly.


    At the front are the swordsmen, the middle row are the Lancers, and the last row are the archers.


    In such a formation arrangement, the pattern of the formation is much better than that of Qin Shuo.

 Chapter 40

    Seeing that all the mountain bandits on the opposite side all show up, Qin Shuo asks Jiang Lao to release his own "driving wolves and swallowing tigers.".


    The three leading men on the opposite side were obviously like savages, and they did not see any counselors or warlocks on the opposite side, which was much easier to deal with.


    Jiang Lao also went to the front of the soldiers. At this distance, the bowmen on the opposite side could not attack. It was about 500 steps. Only the fifth level Archer could shoot so far.


    After he came to the front, he closed his eyes and seemed to be reciting something in his mouth, just like an old Taoist who was chanting sutras.


    Every time Mr. Jiang said a word, an invisible force poured into the mountain bandits opposite him. Suddenly, some changes appeared in the original neat formation.


    "Ah, I didn''t expect you to be a traitor."


    One of the mountain bandits was stabbed by his brother. Before he died, he finally looked at his brother and saw that his eyes were red and full of hatred.


    A plot like this is not just one, but is performed everywhere among the whole mountain bandit soldiers.


    Every time a traitor appears, a loyal mountain will be killed by his brother for ten minutes, and then the traitor will be rushed by others.


    Soon Jiang Lao''s "driving the wolf and swallowing the tiger" was over, but this did not make the mountain bandits there quiet.


    Now there are only about 350 mountain bandits left, but every one of them is careful to watch out for his brother next to him for fear that they will suddenly rebel.


    In fact, Qin Shuo didn''t need to kill many people on the opposite side, but he wanted to destroy the hearts of those mountain bandits in front of him. The so-called killing first kills the heart.


    Once the hearts of a team are scattered, will there be any combat effectiveness?


    Ma Yuan rushed to the scene with these soldiers. The leader of the mountain bandits on the opposite side is a middle-aged man with a long gun. It seems that the force value is not low, otherwise he would not accept so many mountain bandits.


    The mountain bandits on the other side quickly recovered their camp under the pacification of the leader, but the lost morale could not be recovered.


    "Archer preparation, today I Zhao pockmarked son must let them know the strength of our Bailong stronghold. As long as the village is brought down, there will be women who can freely distribute the grain. One or two will still have to take."


    The leader of the mountain bandit laughed cruelly and roared to the mountain bandit behind him.


    These words seem to be like stimulants, which directly excite all the mountain bandits behind, just like beating chicken blood.


    The purpose of these people as robbers is very simple. It is nothing more than these two options, either money or women. In a large Shanzhai like them, there is no problem eating for a long time.


    The soldiers in shuobai village, on the other hand, after hearing these words, they also felt that they had no name in their hearts. They knew that this time they were defending their own families.


    Archers over there are ready to go. As long as this round of bows goes down, dozens of people will die. This is not what Qin Shuo wants to see.


    The same is true of horse aid. He is on horseback, so his speed is much faster than those infantry soldiers. He is directly in the lead.


    "Shoot the arrow quickly. There is a man who is not afraid of death. The leader of a soldier is still so reckless. He is really looking for death."


    Zhao damazi looked at Ma Yuan''s behavior as if he were watching such a dead man.


    All the archers in the first round, about 70 or 80, all aimed their bows and arrows at Ma Yuan. At the moment he approached, they launched their bows and arrows.


    These bows and arrows were just like the rain of arrows. Ma Yuan did not dare to neglect them. He directly waved his long halberd to keep all the arrows out.


    After this round of bows and arrows, there was no scene that Zhao damazi saw. In his imagination, Ma Yuan should have been shot into a hornet''s nest.


    "Now you can''t help it? It''s my turn! "


    The horse under Ma Yuan''s feet was as fast as an arrow, but after a few seconds, he arrived in front of the mountain bandits.


    He slapped the horse on the back, and the black horse jumped up directly as if he were connected with his soul. He actually directly crossed the barrier of those swordsmen and came to the camp of spearmen.


    When the halberd is waved in his hand, several mountain bandits fall to the ground every time they are waved, and the frequency of waving is higher and higher. His target is the archer at the last side. Only those people are the most threatening to their soldiers.


    Now the whole camp of mountain bandits has been in chaos. Qin Shuo also takes over Ma Yuan''s position and begins to command the soldiers.


    With the village head of his own village taking the lead, the soldiers in shuobai village are also greatly encouraged, and the speed under their feet is also faster.


    After a while, he was directly facing the three commanders on the opposite side, while Jiang Hao was one to deal with the big commander and two commanders.


    The three commanders on the opposite side were a one eyed dragon who was blind with one eye and covered that eye with a black cloth. In his hand was the same long gun as Qin Shuo.His expression seemed to be very excited. He also knew that the man in front of him was the leader on the opposite side. Maybe as long as he was captured, the battle would be over.


    "Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you bump in. Look at the gun. "


    Three commander''s face issued a kind of ferocious smile, the spear in the hand is also toward Qin Shuo stab.


    Qin Shuo dodged the attack and stabbed him in the chest of the three commanders. However, the three commanders were so excited that they quickly took back the spear, which just blocked the tip of Qin Shuo''s gun.


    However, the force still did not completely disappear, directly hit the handle of his gun into his chest, making his chest a dull pain.


    "Be careful, my Lord. Do you want me to help you?"


    Jiang Hao over there is good at dealing with two people. He has time to talk to Qin Shuo here.


    "No, I can handle it here."


    While speaking, the tip of his gun collided with the tip of the gun of the third commander on the opposite side. The two men''s strength fossils are evenly matched.


    It seems that Qin Shuo''s election is not bad. It happens to be a person who uses guns like himself, and is also a person with similar strength.


    With the protection of xuanjiao suozija, he is not afraid of death. Even if he is dead, he still has a life. He just takes this opportunity to hone his gun skills.


    "Hunyuan an air gun."


    Qin Shuo took a deep breath, and recalled the moves of the shooting technique and the internal force running route in his mind, and used them directly.


    His shooting skills also changed, suddenly became very strong, but in this fierce is also a kind of continuous long.


    The three commander''s face changed greatly, and the attack on the opposite side became faster and faster. He seemed to have no way to deal with it. Under the general attack of the storm, he could only defend passively.


    People who really use guns know that guns themselves are the king of all soldiers. They are extremely fierce when attacking. However, once they are used in passive defense, they lose most of their usefulness.

 Chapter 41

    Qin Shuo also saw a loophole and stabbed the three commanders in the chest with a single shot. The three commanders who had been defending passively could only fall to the ground reluctantly.


    In the empty eyes, there seems to be some disbelief, originally thought that he was looking for a soft persimmon pinch, but did not think that this soft persimmon is also his own can not afford.


    After killing the three commanders, Qin Shuo also flashed a trace of white light, which also promoted him to a higher level.


    Jiang Hao over there saw the victory here, but also greatly increased his confidence. With one sword, he cut down the second commander on the opposite side.


    Jiang Hao''s horse was bought by Qin Shuo in the market before, which is also a kind of reward for Jiang Hao.


    As for why Qin Shuo didn''t buy it himself, maybe it was because he preferred to be short rather than excessive. Those in the market were some ordinary jujube red horses, and the improvement of their own strength was not high.


    Second, because Qin Shuo''s riding skills are not so good, and he has not learned much in his previous life, he might as well fight on the plain.


    The back row of the mountain bandits on the opposite side has been stirred by Ma Yuan for a long time. All the shooters at the back of the mountain bandits are all picked up by Ma Yuan alone, leaving only dozens of corpses.


    The mountain bandits, who had lost their long-range attack, had no resistance at this time. Qin Shuo''s soldiers rushed to fight with the opposite side.


    The cold bodies of the second commander and the third commander are also shocking to the great commander. Originally, he thought that the two sides were equal at most. Even if he could not beat him, he could still run away, but now it seems that he wants more.


    Don''t say it''s a close match. Now I don''t even have the ability to resist. It''s a unilateral massacre.


    The commander-in-chief saw a gap and prepared to gallop away. After pushing Jiang Hao aside, he galloped away in the direction of his official road.


    However, as the leader of this battle, Ma Yuan did not let him escape so easily. He took out a ten stone iron bow from his back and fired at the commander.


    As a matter of fact, Ma Yuan is also very skillful in his skills of halberd and arrow. There is no false hair in the use cases. It is not exaggerating to describe the way that one hundred steps pierces Yang.


    After a slight sound, Ma Yuan''s arrow went straight through his body and through his heart. Even on his chest, there was a wound about the size of a bowl.


    "Good arrow, good arrow." Qin Shuo is also praise, mouth can not stop said.


    I really saw a treasure. Although Ma Yuan has been restricted to become a second rate historical general, his skills have not been weakened at all. It is estimated that Ma Yuan is much better than most of the second rate historical generals.


    This time, if we really want to say who has made the most contribution, it should be Ma Yuan. He has not insulted his title of second-class historical military general at all, followed by Jiang Hao, who restrained the two leaders.


    "Congratulations to the player for successfully completing the task of fighting against the" white dragon village "and gaining 300000 experience and 300 gold medals."


    At this time, those mountain bandits on the table also surrendered to the dead, and the situation was completely stabilized.


    Comparing the casualties of the two sides, Qin Shuo really won this time. After a battle, according to Jiang Lao''s statistics, only three soldiers on qinshuo''s side were killed, but more than a dozen were injured.


    There were more than 200 mountain bandits captured, and Qin Shuo also got several hundred meritorious points.


    Now the mountain bandits outside have almost been eradicated, but there are still some small Shanzhai near Tianzhu Mountain, but these are easy to eradicate.


    The experience of 300000 has promoted Qin Shuo three levels in a row. This award is indeed very rich.


    After cleaning the battlefield, Qin Shuo went to the Shanzhai of Bailong village, which also had a large population.


    Most of the population in the Bailong stronghold were captured by them, so there are more women and children. The rest are mountain bandits left behind in the stronghold.


    When these mountain bandits saw Qin Shuo and they came, they resisted for a while, but after Qin Shuo spread the news that all three of them were destroyed, they lost their fighting spirit.


    After the liberation of the Shanzhai, those who were abducted in the Shanzhai also cried with joy.


    The population of these villages is still less than that of the people in the village.


    Although catching these can increase the population of the village, isn''t it different from those mountain bandits?


    Therefore, Qin Shuo also ordered that those who want to return to their hometown can go back, and those who do not want to return to their hometown can stay in shuobai village.


    Those in the Shanzhai looked at each other, and finally more than half of them were willing to join shuobai village.


    Among these people, there are not a few or even a large part of them have subordinate occupations. Among them, there are dozens of craftsmen, which are the rare talents in shuobai village.At present, it is still the hierarchical concept of scholars, farmers and businessmen. Although they attach great importance to craftsmen, their status is still very low.


    However, Qin Shuo''s idea is different. Although in the early stage of the game world, technology was also restricted by the system God, but if the craftsman developed something by himself, it was not restricted by the system God.


    Those scientists in reality are useless in the game. If you want to continue your old profession, you should choose craftsman as a subsidiary profession, but you can''t let the players grow up by themselves.


    In other words, the craftsmen in the game are just like the scientists of this era. They can not be restricted by the system and can invent things beyond this era through research, but they will not be destroyed after inventing the things before surpassing like players.


    In addition, there are many blacksmiths in the Shanzhai and a small iron mine in the back mountain. In fact, the weapons in Bailong village are not standard weapons, but they are made by craftsmen themselves.


    The problem of weapons, which had plagued us for a long time, has also been solved. After the calculation of these iron mines by the village''s miners, they will probably be able to equip an army of 3000 people.


    After the mountain bandits surrendered, they were converted into soldiers by themselves. There are about 500 soldiers. In addition, there are 400 soldiers in the village now. This is a very powerful armed force.


    Not to mention a village, maybe there are only about 3000 soldiers in that county, but the quality of soldiers in the county must be much higher.


    The system also has its own consideration. In the first year, it is ready to make the world a development oriented game, followed by combat. The real game will begin after the Yellow turban rebellion.


    However, it should not be calculated that in a big village in Yangzhou, there is a player who has nearly 1000 soldiers, and the number of these 1000 soldiers has reached in less than a month.


    There is no treasure found in the warehouse in the Shanzhai, only a little grain and a little copper plate.


    I think so. If it wasn''t for these mountain bandits who really had no way out, how could they have taken the risk to attack such a big village as shuobai village.


    Generally speaking, he was quite satisfied with the harvest this time, which also solved the urgent shortage of materials and talents in the village.


    "Lord, Lord, come on, we have found the treasure."


    Just ready to turn out of the mountain bandit warehouse, he suddenly heard the outside cry, follow the sound and go.

 Chapter 42

    As soon as he heard the word "treasure", Qin Shuo''s eyes were bright. He thought that he could have some magic weapons, but as soon as he went out, he saw several people digging a lump of grass.


    "What treasure? What kind of treasure is this lump of grass? Ancient herbs? "


    The one who just yelled was Jiang Lao, so Qin Shuo also joked to him.


    "Remember the specialty I mentioned before? It seems to be the grass in front of me. This is it. "


    Jiang replied excitedly.


    Qin Shuo didn''t dare to take it lightly when he heard this. He remembered what Jiang had said before and hurried to several people.


    At this time, several people have dug out the lump of grass on the ground, but at the bottom there are also a few yellow small soil lumps, which seems to be his fruit.


    Seeing the small pieces of earth on the ground, Qin Shuo suddenly had a feeling of suffocation. It was a happy suffocation.


    How can such things appear in this era? My God, with this thing, I don''t have to worry about food for my future rise.


    "This can''t be sweet potato, but why is it in this era?"


    Suppressing his surprise, Qin Shuo took a deep breath, and a doubt suddenly appeared in his mind.


    However, after thinking for a while, I didn''t understand, so I simply put the blame on the system bug, which is too big.


    Qin Shuo naturally was the first time to explore the attributes of this sweet potato, want to see whether he thought wrong.


    [item]: sweet potato


    [grade]: Spirit


    [attribute]: sweet taste, used for satiety, unknown source.


    [yield]: extremely high.


    Qin Shuo was confused about these properties. However, he was not surprised that the simple sweet potato was rated as a god class crop because of its value.


    According to the earliest legend, sweet potato was obtained by Chen Zhenlong, a Fujian native, when he went to Luzon to trade in the Ming Dynasty, which happened to be the famine in central Fujian.


    Chen Zhenlong was also worried, so he gave the crop to the governor of the time, Jin Xue, who had tried to plant it. In the end, he really achieved good results, which greatly alleviated such a famine.


    During the Three Kingdoms period, the main crops were rice and wheat, but because of the backward productivity, the yield per mu was less than a stone.


    There are not as many crops as there are now, which is one of the reasons why there were so many famines in ancient China, that is, the productivity and relations of production were too backward.


    Although the pursuit of intensive farming, but compared with modern is very rough, also do not know about the cultivation of crops.


    Although there are thousands of acres of fertile land near shuobai village, it is only enough for 3000 people to eat. Now, a month later, there is not much grain left.


    But now with sweet potato, this situation will be greatly improved, although can not completely use sweet potato as staple food, but can save general food.


    The drought resistance of sweet potato is also very strong. Unlike wheat and rice, sweet potato can grow under the condition of insufficient rain, but it can accelerate its growth in case of severe drought.


    The yield per mu is about ten stones, which is more abnormal than those crops, and even has a gap of nearly ten times. The growth cycle is also relatively short.


    If there had been such a thing, perhaps in ancient China, there would not have been so many peasant uprisings and so many people would have starved to death.


    After thinking of these, Qin Shuo is a little unable to suppress the excitement in his heart, his luck is like opening the same abnormal.


    "Don''t tell anyone about it, not even the most intimate."


    Qin Shuo walked to the side of the old Jiang and whispered.


    If a man is not guilty, he will be killed if he shows others rashly without the protection of his strength.


    It''s not that he is not willing to share this thing. It must be that even if he takes out the seeds, he will be robbed by a certain force in the end, which will not be shared with the world.


    I want to be a benevolent person, but on this premise, I also want to ensure my own interests. This sweet potato may naturally spread in a few years, but it is definitely not now.


    After digging out the sweet potato, Qin Shuo gave him to Mr. Jiang and asked him to take a few people to open up an open space in the remote part of the mountain to plant this plant.


    But that open space will be one of the most heavily guarded places in the village, and no one is allowed to approach it except for the farmers who usually grow the land.


    This will be a great weapon for Qin Shuo''s decisive battle in the world after Qin Shuo. The troops and horses are not moved, and the grain and grass are in advance. Now I am just accumulating food and grass.


    Of course, this sweet potato can''t crowd other crops too much. After all, sweet potato can''t be used as staple food. If it''s really used as military food, it''s estimated that the whole battlefield will become a yellow ocean after the soldiers go to the battlefield.After inquiring about the planting method of sweet potato, Qin Shuo told Jiang Lao that it was very easy.


    Wuping of the divine level is not to say that it has any special abnormal effect, but the things beyond the common sense of this era are all things that can be defined as God level.


    The Yellow order items are general things, the xuanjie items are excellent items, the earth steps are very rare things, and the Tianjie items are the things standing at the top of the world.


    Qin Shuo still remembers that in his previous life, he once met a warlock with a strange accent but a lively tongue. He held a bag of yellow powder in his hand, saying that it could increase grain production.


    At that time, he didn''t know why he bought the package of medicine powder, but he didn''t know that he had been cheated until he spilled it back. However, he still remembered the slogan of the Warlock.


    With the use of gold, the yield per mu is 18.


    At this time, big Qiao seemed to be talking about something with Duke Qiao. On weekdays, Joe, who was strict with his family education, was also dancing and talking about his own experience.


    When Daqiao said that all the villagers in shuobai village were impressed by Qin Shuo''s courtesy, Duke Qiao had a better impression on Qin Shuo. At least he knew that Qin Shuo should be regarded as a more benevolent Lord.


    Qiao''s family is the inheritor of poetry and books, and naturally highly praises the benevolence and righteousness in Confucianism.


    In Daqiao''s opinion, the villagers in shuobai village are all flushed. They are not like other people. Duke Qiao has already moved a little. This shows that Qin Shuo is also a Lord with good skills.

 Chapter 43

    Now it is in the troubled times. Even the "city dwellers" in the city of Anhui may not be able to eat enough. However, in a remote and newly built small mountain village, everyone has no worries about food and clothing. This has already been regarded as a very capable and effective way to govern the people.


    When Da Qiao said that shuobai village had set up a public school, and all the public schools were free of charge, not only did they not need to be called shuxiu, but they would also give subsidies to each family, so Mr. Qiao could not sit still.


    In the Warring States period of Confucius, this concept of universal education was put forward, but no one paid attention to it all the time. Confucianism has always been regarded as a magic weapon of its own rule. However, the greatest role of Confucianism is to educate people.


    For a long time, there is a saying that food and clothing are enough to know the etiquette, and the granary is enough to know honor and disgrace.


    From Daqiao''s description, Duke Qiao knew that qinshuo''s village had reached such a state. Compared with the present world, perhaps there are few villages like this.


    Although the Han Dynasty is now in decline, Confucianism is also gradually weakened with the decline of the Han Dynasty. It seems that the power owners are pursuing force rather than education.


    "Mr. Qin also said that it takes ten years to grow trees and one hundred years to cultivate people."


    Big Joe saw that his father was so happy, so he added another sentence beside him.


    "Ten year old trees? A hundred years of cultivation? "


    After hearing this, Duke Qiao began to be silent. Now he did not dare to be a small village head any more. He did not expect that he was so young and had such insight.


    I was really shocked. I was a little bit proud of being an old man in the countryside, but I was broken by a young man.


    From this sentence, it is also obvious that Qin Shuo''s ambition is not only to be trapped in this place, but also to plan for more long-term things


    however, because of his improvement on Qin Shuo, he has also replenished his brain with a lot of things, such as the purpose of Qin Shuo''s wine sales.


    At first, he always thought that Qin Shuo was selling wine because he wanted to gain profits through reselling. But now he has his own brain tonic. Maybe Qin Shuo is for the education of those children, in order to support his own plan, so he will learn this merchant''s skill.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help his mind. He went back to his room, changed into a light clothes, and with a few attendants, he prepared to go to shuobai village to find out.


    "Father, take me there, too. I want to go and have a look."


    When Big Joe saw his father''s appearance of wanting to travel, he naturally knew where he was going and begged.


    "You are not allowed to go out. The last time I connived you to run away once. This time, it is absolutely impossible. You are still a big girl of yellow flowers. If you are really heard by the county, do you want your reputation?"


    Duke Qiao also resolutely refused such a request, and then turned to leave.


    "Father."


    After Big Joe called, he was ready to chase after him, but the two servants around him stopped him.


    "Miss, don''t embarrass us this time. Please come back."


    Big Joe tooted his mouth, and after he snorted, he returned to the room.


    I don''t know why, since the last time I went out with Mr. Qin, I''ve been out of my mind for the past two days, and his figure has always been in my mind.


    Is this the legendary love?


    Big Joe suddenly came up with such an idea. There was a trace of blush on his pretty face, but he immediately drove these ideas out of his mind.


    Girl''s feelings are always poems. Once this idea appears, how can it disappear so easily.


    ¡­¡­


    Now all the bandits'' bodies in the valley have been disposed of. These are vicious people. Naturally, Qin Shuo didn''t treat them well. Instead, they were directly thrown into the valley of Tianzhu Mountain.


    However, the three soldiers who went there were buried by Qin Shuo, and a martyr garden was opened in the rear of the valley. Once the martyrs died in battle, they would be buried here.


    This is worthy of their struggle. Although it is only the data in the game, Qin Shuo still treats them according to the real soldiers with flesh and blood.


    Second, it will also improve the morale of the soldiers, and give a certain blessing to the people.


    Qin Shuo, the three soldiers who died in battle, all gave their families very generous treatment and compensation, which also enabled them to fight on the battlefield more carefree and work harder in combat training.


    After this battle, the faces of those soldiers were finally a little more murderous, and before that, they were like little rookie soldiers who had not experienced any battle.


    There will be more and more such battles in the future. Although it is still a peaceful time, we can not neglect the training of these soldiers.


    In fact, we can''t underestimate the bandit attack when Zhongcun was upgraded to a big village. Although shuobai village seems to have survived this disaster, it is a disaster for other players'' villages.In the past life, almost one fifth of the villages did not survive this disaster, but most of the villages were scattered players.


    Those influential players can rely on their own number of players to fight against those mountain bandits without any effort.


    If the calculation is good, in a few days, there will be a thousand villages in the world, and then the three lists will be opened at the same time. At that time, the struggle between players will really begin.


    Qin Shuo''s player mailbox suddenly rings. At first, Qin Shuo thought it was Chen Yan who harassed him again. When he opened it, he found that it was Qian Mu.


    At the party, he had already informed Qian Mu that he had come to Wancheng. However, he was still in Yangzhou city at that time, which was a long way from Anhui city.


    At that time, he began to travel. Now, after nearly half a month, he finally arrived in Wancheng, waiting for Qin Shuo''s news.


    The village building order that he wanted to hand over to him was also ready. Ma Yuan got this from a Zijin boss, and a mysterious Village building order was also very good.


    Qin Shuo thought about it, but he still wanted to meet him by himself. Otherwise, he seemed to ignore him. After all, he was an important part of his future plan.


    If you are rich and noble, don''t forget each other. Now Qin Shuo is rich and noble, so naturally he has to pull his brother.

 Chapter 44

    After crossing the Wanhe River, Duke Qiao also moved towards shuobai village according to the address mentioned by Qin Shuo before.


    However, on the way, he began to have some doubts about his daughter''s words. Could such a remote place really have an ideal village?


    Over the rugged mountain road, I also had to serve the old, only to be helped by his entourage to advance there.


    Finally, after climbing over a small hillside, I saw a very secret valley. In the valley, there was a curl of smoke rising, which must be a village.


    Outside the valley, there are still a lot of soldiers guarding. Most of them have iron weapons in their hands. Only a small number of people hold sticks and guns.


    Although the management of iron weapons in the Han Dynasty was not as strict as that in the Qin Dynasty, it was a great thing to possess weapons on a large scale.


    Even if he saw this scene, Duke Qiao didn''t say anything. Now it''s not the big man before. It''s just taking precautions.


    What''s more, Qin Shuo is still the pavilion chief here. Once discovered by the imperial court, it can also explain that these are his subordinates.


    After entering the village, he was stopped by the soldiers at the entrance of the village, and he had to ask him for an ultimatum.


    Fortunately, many of the soldiers here had escaped from the city of Anhui. So naturally, they knew that the famous Duke Qiao was just interrogated and let him in.


    Before that, Qin Shuo also said hello to them. If it was Qiao''s family, he would let them into the valley.


    But he didn''t expect that it was Duke Qiao himself who came here. Before Qin Shuo had always thought that the Qiao family would only send a housekeeper to inquire about the real situation.


    However, Duke Qiao also told these soldiers not to inform Qin Shuo. Now he is just like visiting in private in a micro suit to see if it is what big Qiao said.


    These soldiers look very strong, from this point of view, at least in the military is ahead of many small villages, but there is no way to compare with the county.


    From the narrow road, slowly forward, has not walked to dozens of steps, has reached the village.


    At a glance, the houses are just like houses, the traffic between the fields, and the birds and dogs hear each other. Because it''s 10:00 at noon, every family is covered with cooking smoke. It''s really a scene of paradise.


    Not only Duke Qiao, but also the servants on his side were surprised.


    As an ordinary farmer''s son, I naturally know the current situation of ordinary villages. However, where it looks like a village, it looks like a very rich scene.


    Every villager''s face is brimming with happy smile. It seems that they are telling others about their beautiful life. Everyone has a vision for the future.


    Relative to the outside world, those insensitive eyes, those expressionless yellow faces, the people inside are already too happy.


    Walking in the village, you can see that the shops next to you have basically everything they should have. The blacksmith''s shop, the doctor''s shop and the tailor''s shop are all standing on both sides of the street, which is full of people.


    The houses of these villagers are all neat and uniform, and only a few of them are thatched houses, and most of them are yellow mud houses that can keep out the cold in winter.


    If my family lives here.


    After seeing such a scene, each of the attendants came up with such a sentence in his mind and secretly wrote down the place in his mind.


    If they have a chance in the future, maybe they will take the initiative to move their family here, but because they are slaves, they can''t leave Qiao''s family as long as they are slaves.


    At this time, in front of Duke Qiao, a group of giggling children suddenly ran past, with a small cloth bag on his back. It seemed that there were bamboo slips in it, jingling.


    Duke Qiao also went to a child''s side, squatted down and asked, "boy, where are you going?"


    Seeing the grandfather in front of him, the child suddenly remembered the teacher''s instruction in the book school. He made a bow to Duke Qiao before he began to speak.


    "The school will open in the afternoon. We are going to the school."


    For the children just made a bow, Qiaogong is also very pleased, teaching and educating people, this education, shuobai village must have done.


    If it''s the clan members who put them outside, it''s not surprising to meet the boy Qiaogong, who is such a Zhili Festival. But how do you think of this boy, he is also an ordinary peasant boy.


    He also looked at the bamboo slips behind the children''s back, but still slightly frowned, "Mathematics"?


    In his mind, the mathematics itself is the end of a hundred studies, and it is far inferior to Confucianism. After learning this arithmetic, he can only be a businessman.


    However, the other one is the Analects of Confucius. Seeing this, he also slightly softened his face. This is still OK, but it does not completely mislead people''s children."How can children go to school to study geometry?" Qiao Gong asked again.


    The child tilted his head and seemed to be thinking about what "shuxiu" meant. After he understood it, he said, "my mother said that the village head is a good man. He not only takes us to study, but also doesn''t need us to pay tuition fees. Instead, they subsidize our family."


    At last, Duke Qiao confirmed this, with both shock and joy on his face, as well as some worries.


    It must not be a way to go on like this for a long time. The winery in the village also needs food to make wine. If you don''t sell those wine quickly, maybe the money in the village will not be enough to support this matter.


    Duke Qiao has always had a Confucian thinking, even a teacher''s thinking. He still likes children very much, especially those who understand politeness and Confucianism.


    After thinking of this, he immediately decided that even if he was willing to give up his old face, he should sell those drinks, and then he could support these children to read.


    "Why are you here, Mr. Qiao?"


    Just ready to leave the village, Qin Shuo met Qiao gong at the entrance of the village, which made him feel very surprised.


    "I just heard my daughter''s praise, so I came to the village to see the situation. I didn''t expect that shuobai village was such a precious place."


    Duke Qiao is also full of praise, looking at Qin Shuo in his eyes is more and more like.


    Qin Shuo is just like a piece of precious jade. Before that, the Baoyu was too thick to be seen by himself. But now that the coating is washed away, the essence can be seen.


    This son is definitely not a thing in the pool. If one day the dragon gets water, he will soar to the sky!


    Qiao Gong''s heart made such a comment, and even a strange idea appeared.

 Chapter 45

    "I don''t know if Mr. Qin is married?"


    Duke Qiao suddenly came up with such a sentence, almost to Qin Shuo to the whole Meng.


    "I''m just a year of weak crown. I haven''t married, my husband''s ambition is not full, my career is not established, and the world is uncertain. I dare not speak of marriage."


    Qin Shuo naturally knew the meaning of Duke Qiao, so he could only politely refuse.


    But Qiao Gong''s face not only did not have some loss, on the contrary is the interest is more thick, regarding Qin Shuo looked more agreeable.


    Feeling this thing itself is a long stream, Qiao Gong naturally know Qin Shuo refused, but also did not give up the idea in the heart.


    "Duke Qiao, you must have come here for the sake of the drunken army and the drunken rouge. I''ll take you to see our wine shop first."


    Qin Shuo quickly opened the topic, do not want to continue to entangle.


    In this life, he also had some shadows because of his previous life. His wife who had been in the same bed for so many years could point the knife point at him, let alone others. He was afraid of love.


    After that, he took Duke Qiao to the winery, and it was Zhao Yuan who came out to meet him. Now his work is only to improve [Rouge drunkenness]. Because of the participation of other winemakers, he doesn''t have to start any more.


    Now he also took his wife and children to shuobai village, and the family cleared up their past grievances. Now, the life is better and better.


    However, there was only one thing that crossed his mind all the time, that is, his two kinds of drinks were more and more, but they were not sold at all.


    All the drinks sold in the village are cheap. It is impossible to produce and sell them.


    This time, he was also very happy to see the famous Duke Qiao in the county. Qin Shuo had already told him that this Duke Qiao was a breakthrough in liquor sales.


    He, who was always reluctant to communicate with outsiders, bowed his head to meet him.


    "Perhaps Duke Qiao didn''t know that this was the winemaker or a master level winemaker. It was he who developed these two kinds of liquor."


    Qin Shuo points to Zhao Yuan and praises him.


    "No matter where, it''s just that there are some secret stories in my family, and I''ve got the grace of my ancestors."


    Zhao Yuan said modestly.


    This master level winemaker itself is rare. Even in the county, there are only one or two winemakers. But I didn''t expect that Qin Shuo was so capable that such an expert could help him.


    The three of them also had a good time talking with each other. At last, they arranged the plan and did it exactly as Qin Shuo said.


    Duke Qiao also stayed in shuobai village for lunch. After lunch, Duke Qiao was already tired, so he left first.


    As soon as he got to the village, Qin Shuo also saw off all the way. He saw several soldiers from shuobai village not far away, some with their hands on their hands and some with their prey on their backs.


    Ma Yuan is the first one to walk in the front. Behind him is a two meter long tiger. Although there is no injury on his body, there is a lot of blood flowing out of the tiger''s seven orifices.


    "Is this?" Seeing such a fierce man, Duke Qiao also asked in surprise.


    "It''s just one of my subordinates. I have some skills."


    Qin Shuo is now also in a low-key installation, where there is a bit of skill, the whole Lujiang County is estimated to have few such warriors.


    "It''s really a good skill to subdue such a strong general."


    Qiao Gong opened his mouth and exclaimed.


    But suddenly he seemed to think of something. Suddenly, he said in an elder''s voice: "today, I look at the Mengtong in Ru village and carry two bamboo slips. The Analects of Confucius is originally the words of sages. If you study it, you can calm the world. This is the way. But I don''t know why I have to learn it. If not, I would like to be the cashier in the future? This is the path. "


    "I hope you don''t abandon the main road and take the path. This" calculus "should be abolished."


    Qin Shuo didn''t know how to answer this. As a man of later generations, he naturally knew the role of mathematics, so he went to find several accountants.


    In the future, there is a saying that we should learn mathematics and chemistry all over the world.


    But he knew that it was not good to refute, so he could only bow his head.


    However, if he doesn''t speak, it doesn''t mean that others don''t speak. Jiang has endured for a long time.


    "It''s really a corrupt scholar in the imperial court. If only learning Confucianism is useful, how can the world become like this? There are too many corrupt scholars like you in the imperial court and in the countryside. That''s why big men are like this."


    "I don''t know who you are? I''m talking to the young master. Why do you interrupt? "


    Duke Qiao also regarded Jiang Lao as a servant, so he naturally had some bad looks on his face. He was called a corrupt scholar directly.


    "I don''t know if Duke Qiao has ever heard of it in Jiangyi, Yangzhou?"At this time, Mr. Jiang was also changed. From the beginning, the unknown old man suddenly became talkative.


    As soon as Qiao Gong heard the name, he was stunned. However, he immediately reflected that he was still his predecessor.


    "I''ve been taught, but I still stick to my own point of view."


    Mr. Qiao said modestly that he had been taught, but he did not change his point of view.


    Qin Shuo was confused. Although he knew that Jiang Lao had been an official in the imperial court before, he didn''t expect that he would still be a big official. Some of the arrogant Duke Qiao were defeated.


    Ever since he retired from that position, he has been thinking about the relationship between Confucianism and dynasties. The deeper he studies, he feels that he has some aversion to Confucianism.


    Qin Shuo as a bystander, in fact, the answer to both of them is no doubt, after all, the current social environment is here.


    Seeing that the two men were at war and wanted to start a debate, Qin Shuo pulled them apart and sent Qiao gong out of the village.


    If Mr. Qiao really moved into the village in the future, maybe there will be some quarrels between them. They are both over 100 years old and still like to debate.


    The cooperation with Qiao''s family is also a decision. As for the profit sharing, it is in accordance with Qin Hao''s previous decision. The reason why Duke Qiao can make profits is that it has something to do with this.


    Duke Qiao also said that he wanted to do something for the children in the village. Qin Shuo invited some Duke Qiao to live in on the spot, but he finally refused.


    Although there are only thirty or forty people in Qiao''s family with servants, there are hundreds of people in Qiao''s family. Although Duke Qiao is the patriarch, he can''t be arbitrary.

 Chapter 46

    Qian Mu has been waiting for almost a day in the stable. He is also very anxious. His money is about to run out. If he has no money, he will have to wait for Qin Shuo.


    It''s not that Qian Mu''s body is so exquisite and expensive, but that vagrant like him can''t come out at night in the county town. Once seen by the yamen, he may be killed at some time.


    In addition, if you can''t eat enough, you will lose blood until you die. Although you don''t feel any pain, it''s heavy enough to be forced offline for ten days.


    There is a pain system in the game, which can be set freely. The lowest is 10% and the highest is 80%.


    Although Qian Mu is also a tough guy, he doesn''t want to suffer from this crime. Qin Shuo is directly set at 80%.


    Only the higher the degree of pain, Qin Shuo can make himself feel that he is in a fresh world, and his vigilance will be increased, and it is also good for his own strength.


    Just then, the boy outside the door suddenly knocked on the door and said that someone was looking for him.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Shuo looks at the money Mu that gobbles down, can''t help but have some secretly smile, estimate this guy is to adjust his own taste sense to the highest.


    After eating, Qian Mu wiped his mouth. The food in the world is not too bad. If you have money, everything is delicious.


    So many meals, at least need half gold, then Qian Mu felt a little embarrassed.


    "Don''t worry, Qin Shuo. I''ll pay you back this meal later. It''s not very nice to eat so many things from you this time."


    Naturally, Qin Shuo waved his hand and did not care at all. He took out a silk wrapped thing from his arms and put it in front of him.


    "It doesn''t matter if you come here this time. What is this meal?"


    Qian Mu laughed, but he did not agree. He picked up the silk in front of him and casually padded it in his hand: "what is this? Is it gold? You''ve really made a fortune, huh


    According to the truth, there are more things in this place than gold. Now, although there are some mysterious Village building orders, they have not reached the point of flooding.


    If you take it to the trading market now, it will be worth 3000 gold at least. Of course, no one is willing to spend so much game gold to buy it now, but directly use Chinese currency to buy it.


    In this way, the price is about 5 million yuan. If you meet some rich gold owners, it is estimated that it can sell to tens of millions.


    Another point is that gold in the game means gold, not the amount of copper money in history. On the one hand, the system has been slightly modified.


    In many places, the system has made a lot of changes in order to make it convenient for players. If the system is reproduced according to all the things in the Three Kingdoms period, then the game experience of the players is extremely low.


    After all, at the time when the productivity was low, there was no way of entertainment, for the sake of a wider range of players, but also for those who came to experience life.


    Lord is not the same. He is a career with a strong sense of achievement and is not too boring every day.


    "I don''t care about it. Just open it." Qin Shuo pointed to the silk wrapped Village building order and opened his mouth.


    Qian Mu nodded. His intuition also made him feel that there was something extraordinary. He slowly opened the silk and saw the White Village building order inside.


    "This, this is the village building order?"


    Qian Mu asked in surprise.


    He didn''t eat pork, but he also saw pigs running. The photos of the village building order are no longer rare on the forum, and some basic introductions are also available.


    This kind of white village building order should be Xuan level village building order, which is relatively rare.


    "Why did you give this to me? Where did you get this? "


    Qian Mu asked again.


    "My men broke out by fighting wild monsters. You can take them and set up a village in the west of Wancheng county. You can help me at that time."


    Qin Shuo also said his plan, he is also need the help of players.


    "But can I really do it well?"


    Qian Mu seems to have some self-confidence, for this kind of thing, he is not very familiar with it, especially now he has given such a heavy burden to himself.


    "To do well is on the one hand, and on the other hand, whether you want to or not. As long as you want to, you may not be able to have a try."


    Qin Shuo took a sip of the sake in his hand and frowned. This wine is much worse than the village''s "thousand army drunk".


    Qian Mu was silent for a moment. He also had a dream and ambition. Now he has chosen a lord''s career, which is to develop his own power.However, up to now, he has not received a village building order. In his original plan, only when these village building orders become rampant can he get one.


    However, by that time, the situation in the world is expected to be almost settled. Even if the village has been built, it is also a small job for others.


    But now get is not the same, the world trend is uncertain, dark horse unknown you and me, is a good opportunity for development.


    It is better to help his brother by himself than to work under others'' hands, and Qin Shuo seems to have an aura that he can''t see clearly.


    Since Qin Shuo''s last party, Qian Mu has felt that he has changed a lot. Although he doesn''t know the reason for this change, the friendship between them has not changed.


    Just a moment later, he had his own idea. This time, he might as well gamble. If he wins, it is good. If he loses, he has no loss.


    Taking up the village building order on the table, Qian Mu also took a sip of the turbid wine on the table and said, "since my brother has already opened his mouth, even if I don''t want to help, there is no way."


    "Wait a minute." Qian Mu picked up the wine jar next to him and prepared to have another drink, but he was stopped by Qin Shuo.


    "Drink this. This is much better than those."


    Qin Shuo took out a jar of "thousand army drunk" from his player''s backpack and said happily.


    Qin Shuo also introduced Qian Mu a lot of basic knowledge in the game on the wine table, which can help him grow rapidly, and he can also help him.

 Chapter 47

    What he wants is not to recreate a village like shuobai village. After all, it is impossible. There is only one village in shuobai village, and there is only one God level village order so far.


    What Qin Shuo needs is a village that can be seen by players. He can communicate with other players, but he won''t disturb his village too much.


    Qian Mu naturally knew what he meant, so he listened very seriously. Maybe he could do something different this time.


    Although he is also a rich second generation with a little money in real life, he has never been to the ground once. He also knows clearly that there is no big prospect for him to work hard for his whole life.


    But now it''s an opportunity to see the sunshine on the ground. He doesn''t want to give up his chance.


    The shuobai village of qinshuo is in the easternmost part of Wancheng County, and the western part is its blank area. The flat terrain there is a few players'' villages, and it is very close to Shu County, which is suitable for the expansion of its own power.


    At present, the governor of Yangzhou is Yan Xiang, not Liu Fu. He is not so strong in controlling Yangzhou. On the contrary, he has been suppressing the Wu family.


    Such a political environment is also more suitable for development, and Yangzhou itself is a fertile land, is also very suitable for development, in future generations is also out of Jingzhou out of the military must contend for.


    After all this, Qin Shuo also used his 500 meritorious service value to exchange for a position of Li Zheng, so that he could develop faster.


    After they finished drinking, they were also slightly drunk, but the slight drunkenness did not make them feel tired, but full of energy.


    Now he went to the east of Wancheng county and opened a village in an open area. Originally, Qin Shuo was going to name Qian Mu, but Qian Mu never agreed.


    After their discussion, the village was named shuomu village after the two people''s names.


    After taking a look at the attributes of shuomu village, Qin Shuo feels that this attribute is indeed poor, but it is tolerable. After all, his village is a god level village building order. It is estimated that no one in the world can match it.


    [name]: shuomu village


    [grade]: primary village


    [title]: none


    [attribute (Xuan)]:


    xuanyue Bodyguard: it is built by xuanlevel Village building order, and its resistance to foreign enemies is increased by 5%. When a foreign enemy attacks a village, it will be protected by the order of xuanlevel village construction, and the combat effectiveness of soldiers will be increased by 2% when defending.


    Spirit pulse: since the village is built on the spiritual pulse, the cultivation speed of players is increased by 10%, and the breakthrough probability of players is increased by 10%.


    Loyalty: it was built by the order of Xuan level village construction, so it gained special increase, and permanently increased the loyalty of the people in the territory by three points, and the popular sentiment by three points.


    Number of Villagers: 1 / 100 Public Security: 100 popular: 100


    tax rate: three out of ten.


    Warehouse resources: 500 units of rice, 500 units of stone, 500 units of wood, 50 units of dried grass carp, 300 units of copper coins, one piece of cloth clothes, and one piece of cloth shoes for novices.


    Upgrade requirements: 1000 units of grain, 1000 units of stone, 1000 units of wood, 1000 units of copper coins, and 100 residents.


    Existing building 2 / 10


    [primary village hall]: the village can be upgraded in the village hall, and it is also the living place of the village head. Tasks can be released in the village hall for appointment and removal.


    [primary house]: it can provide villagers to live in. One house can accommodate three people. Upgrading the house can increase the sense of belonging of villagers.


    Buildable buildings: [primary blacksmith shop], [primary general store], [primary medical center], [primary military camp], [primary sewing shop].


    Naturally, there is no way to compare this attribute with shuobai village. However, it also has three territory skills. Fortunately, it is built on the spiritual vein.


    This spirit vein is also inclined to the players. The spirit pulse can be said to be a sharp weapon to attract other players. Most villages may not be as good as shuomu village.


    "The village will be run by you. In any case, if the construction is completed, it will be blood gain. If the construction is not good, it does not matter."


    Although Qin Shuo said so, he was more inclined to build well, which is a very important part of his future planning.


    But at the same time, he doesn''t want to give too much pressure, so he said so. If the pressure is too much, it will become a burden for Qian Mu.


    In addition to Qian Mu, in fact, Qin Shuo also has successors, such as Chen Yan. Although Chen Yan and herself are not united, they also have their own ideas.


    However, since he can not accept her, but also can unite her, and her union, is to unite with players.


    After her own knowledge, her territory is also developing rapidly, which is one of the best in her area.After telling him some basic things, he is going to go back to the territory and find some low-level auxiliary occupation owners to send here. From the early stage, it is also a huge cost.


    Qian Mu is also very grateful. Naturally, he knows that Qin Shuo has spent his money, and he is also trying to make some achievements in his heart.


    After these things were settled, Qin Shuo returned to the village, and there were many things in the village.


    After these days of construction, the player market is also completed. You can buy some things through the player market.


    Now there are many things in Qin Shuo''s territory that are not available in other territories, but there are some things that can''t be bought and sold, such as qianjunzui and his own sweet potato seeds.


    After these things are sold out, not only will they not bring good results, but may expose their own strength too early, so the things that go up for auction should be cautious.


    Finally, Qin Shuo still hung up a hundred weapons, but basically all of them were bronze weapons, and only a few of them were black iron weapons.


    Now because of the ban on weapons, Qin Shuo''s weapons will definitely sell for a good price.


    After choosing his own weapons, Qin Shuo also imported what he wanted to exchange, iron ore.


    We can extract iron from iron ore in our own territory, but it is definitely not enough to rely on the iron ore in Bailong village.


    Qin Shuo set the price of 80 units of iron ore can be exchanged for a bronze grade weapon, 150 units of iron ore can be exchanged for a black iron grade weapon.


    It takes about 10 units of iron ore to make a bronze level weapon, and only 20 units of iron ore is needed for a black iron grade weapon, which can be said to be violence.


    However, in this situation, there is no choice at all. Iron ore in one''s own hands can not be sold in a short time, and there is no way to produce it. Selling seems to be the best choice.


    It was not long before Qin Shuo hung up, but news came one by one, all of them exchanged iron ore for these weapons.


    Qin Shuo had already guessed that the iron ore would be hot, but he didn''t expect it to be so hot. It took ten minutes.


    At present, there may not be 100 villages upgraded to big villages in the whole China area, but there should be about 80 villages. What they lack is these weapons.


    It''s no wonder that arms dealers are profiteering. Whoever controls the means of production is the boss. This is true.

 Chapter 48

    While qinshuo was counting the mines, three world announcements sprang up again.


    "World notice, since there are more than 1000 player villages in the world, we specially open the player ranking list. Please get ready."


    "World notice, since there are more than 1000 player villages in the world, the system is in maintenance status. It will be updated within an hour. Please prepare yourself."


    "World announcement, since there are more than 1000 player villages in the world, the system has entered the update state. After the update state, the world process will move forward for three months. Please get ready."


    Qin Shuo was a little confused by these three world announcements. The first one was completely expected by him. However, I don''t know why it was advanced several days. Previously, the game was updated two months ago.


    But the latter two are completely beyond his expectations, and actually there are such things as promoting the game process?!


    The promotion of the game process is not a simple thing. It must wait until the major historical time has passed, when the period of peaceful development has entered, or the level of players has reached the standard of touching the red line.


    But now these two conditions are certainly not met, the world announcement is still sounded, which is a little strange.


    Qin Shuo once thought that he would not become the butterfly that can cause a storm by flapping its wings. But now it seems that he is belittling the consequences of butterfly effect, because in reality, huge waves have been set off.


    After this update, the game will certainly have great changes. Three months ahead, it will be closer to the battle of the Yellow turban. At that time, Zhang Jiao and Zhang Liang were already plotting rebellion.


    Now, behind the prosperity and decline of the Han Dynasty, there is a huge force covetous. Once the time is ripe, this power will become a huge steel torrent, which will clean the old Dynasty once again.


    Qin Shuo was very shocked when he first heard the world announcement. However, he reflected it after a moment. According to his own development speed, he could not be afraid of the advancement of the historical process.


    Instead, it''s the players who are not ready, or don''t understand the rules of the game, and they are really panicked.


    Now the history of the game is advancing, but the time in the game will not pass directly, but will also develop slowly. This is an extra three months.


    Qin Shuo quickly returned to the village and explained some things. Then he said that he needed to go out for three months, and then he would come back after three months.


    If he is not here now, the progress of many things in the game will certainly be delayed, but it doesn''t matter too much. Mr. Jiang can solve all this.


    Everything is likely to happen in these three months, so you should be prepared.


    After he has arranged everything, Qin Shuo is offline. He opens his eyes and finds himself in his room.


    Outside is the warm sunshine, through the huge French windows sprinkled on the ground, let Qin Shuo feel a kind of extra warm.


    My strength now seems to be a lot bigger than the last time I came out, but I don''t know which level I have reached, but I guess I haven''t broken through to the day after tomorrow.


    Qin Shuo has some doubts about martial arts. He has never met a warrior. If he has time, he really wants to see him.


    After stretching, he rushed to the hospital not far from his house. Now Qin qinger is in the hospital.


    Quietly opened the door, found that Qin qinger is now looking at the book, Qin Shuo then crept past.


    Now Qin qinger''s face is obviously much better than before, not to mention the condition. In such a good place, the treatment is certainly much better.


    "Brother, what are you doing?"


    Before Qin Shuo came to her, Qin Qing''er, who had heard the sound of footsteps, turned her head and asked.


    "Hehe, it''s nothing. I just want to surprise you."


    Qin Shuo touched his head and laughed awkwardly.


    "What''s the matter now? Do you feel much better? "


    Qin Shuo asked again.


    "Well, it''s much better than before. Now I feel less chest tightness. I can also bask in the sun every day. It''s very good."


    Qin qinger smiles sweetly.


    Qin Shuo also sat down and talked to Qin qinger slowly. He didn''t have much time to accompany her. This update game has three days, which is enough to accompany her.


    He also knew that although Qin qinger didn''t say it in his mouth, he always wanted to accompany her. He was a sensible little sticky ghost.


    Just as they were talking happily, there was another knock outside the door.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong.


    Qin Shuo thought it was a doctor at first, but when he opened the door, he found it was Chen Yan."How did you get here? What can I do for you? "


    Qin Shuo has some doubts to ask, look at her appearance should also be just under the game, hair top still has the indentation of helmet.


    "In fact." Chen Yan suddenly blushed. She seemed to have something to say, but she was ashamed to speak.


    "What is it?" Qin Shuo asked, this is the first time he saw Chen Yan''s expression.


    "In fact, I have a favor to ask you to help me. It''s not too big a favor."


    Chen Yan said so.


    Qin Shuo was stunned for a moment, but he was happy because Chen Yan asked him for help.


    Before she felt that she owed Chen Yan a lot. Although she often helped her in the game, it was not enough to form an alliance with her.


    Although Chen Yan''s territory is not in Yangzhou, it is in Liangzhou, where war horses are produced.


    If you can support her, and then use her to obtain horses, it will be much easier. You also need to organize cavalry.


    In the age of cold weapons, cavalry is equivalent to tank troops, even better than tanks in some cases. In complex terrain, it is more convenient to move.


    Ma Yuan itself is a cavalry general. If he is only allowed to train infantry, it will be overqualified. It can be seen that Ma Yuan also wants to form a cavalry force.


    So he can''t help this time, but it''s also a human relationship. Although Chen Yan doesn''t say what it is, it must not be too much.


    "What are you busy with first? How else do I know how to help? " Qin Shuo opened his mouth.


    "Well, let''s come out and talk about it."


    After Chen Yan finished, she took Qin Shuo''s hand and went outside.

 Chapter 49

    "What is it now?"


    Qin Shuo has some doubts. Is there anything else to hide from Qin qinger?


    "Yes, I want you to be my boyfriend, right?"


    Chen Yan is again dallying for a long time, this just said a let Qin Shuo have some do not know how to answer the words.


    "No way. I''m still a yellow flower. We haven''t been in touch for a few days. Have you been secretly in love with me? I''m in a bit of a hurry now. I''ll talk about it later. "


    Qin Shuo thought for a moment, but finally he refused decisively.


    After hearing Qin Shuo''s words, Chen Yan also gave him a white look: "you want to be beautiful. I mean to let you pretend to be my boyfriend and attend our family party."


    Although she said so, she couldn''t help but feel a little lost in her heart. Her appearance was not too bad. How could she become a burden in Qin Shuo''s mouth!


    It is estimated that people who pursue themselves can form a company. Although the Chen family is not a big family, it still has a reputation in Jingyue city.


    "Oh, that means, you scared me to death." Qin Shuo patted his chest, as if he had a lingering fear.


    "What do you mean? Is Miss Ben terrible? " Chen Yan also uses powder fist to hammer Qin Shuo, it seems that she still has some coquetry meaning.


    "It''s just that the family has arranged a marriage. If you look for someone else, it''s estimated that the family will find out the details of him. Only those who have just arrived on the ground will not disclose their past. Otherwise, why do you think I will call you?"


    Qin Shuo smiles awkwardly and touches his nose. It seems that he is still amorous.


    "Since that''s not impossible. When will it go?"


    Qin Shuo asked.


    "This afternoon, remember to buy gifts. If you don''t have money, I''ll give you three million. This is my allowance for the past six months. I can only take out so much."


    Chen Yan took out a card from her pocket and handed it to Qin Shuo.


    Qin Shuo was not polite, so he received the card in his arms, which was his reward.


    "I''ve told you that I have to go home and prepare. You''ll buy a decent suit in the afternoon, and then use the rest of the money to buy a gift."


    Chen Yan is also the last to account for a moment, then turned away.


    Looking at Chen Yan''s back, Qin Shuo also smiles. She didn''t expect that she had become someone else''s boyfriend for no reason, and that she was once a school flower''s boyfriend.


    The past life is a parallel line of two people, actually because of a classmate party intertwined together, do not know what will happen in the future.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with sister Chen just now? Why are you hiding it from me? "


    Qin qinger is also mumbling small mouth, it seems that the tone is with some unhappy.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. Some adult''s business. Just leave it alone and have a good rest."


    Qin Shuo fondly touched his sister''s head and explained.


    "I''m not a kid anymore. I''m almost an adult."


    Qin Qing''er said unhappily and snorted.


    Qin Shuo comforted Qin Qing''er again, and then she slowly obeyed. Qin Shuo had the time to go shopping.


    In fact, Qin Shuo didn''t feel what was wrong with his clothes, although he still brought them from the underground world.


    Although the current online shopping technology has been very developed, but it is still not as good as their own shopping malls to buy, Qin Shuo felt that his short sleeves should also have nothing to lose, so naturally do not want to change.


    What he needs now is to help Chen Yan buy gifts. However, things in the world on the ground are not cheap. The same money is very different between the ground and the underground.


    In the street, now people have begun to get more, because now "Xi Juan Tian" is so popular that it really causes the situation of people empty, but this update also takes a day, so players are taking advantage of this time to go out and turn around.


    In fact, crescent city can only be regarded as a third tier city with a relatively small population. However, the level of science and technology is not very low. It is said that this is the reason why a great scientist has been born before.


    In this era, the most sought after is not the Korean wave little fresh meat, but the scientists who make changes in their lives. Without them, they may not be as prosperous as they are now.


    Qin Shuo has a headache when buying gifts for girls. He basically hasn''t bought any gifts for girls. For example, in his previous life, he always asked his wife to find gifts and pay for them.


    Her eyes wandered among the shops beside the road, and looked at whether there was anything on both sides that could be given to Chen Yan. The three million yuan was still relatively compact.


    Generally, I''m ok with my clothes. After all, I''m comfortable. But this gift is arranged on the front. I can even put a little on it. After all, it''s to attract allies.If Chen Yan heard this, she would cry to death. Unexpectedly, the "boyfriend" she found for the first time didn''t have any idea about her, just regarded her as an ally.


    Slowly Qin Shuo also walked to the center of the city, and a very luxurious appearance of the shop attracted his attention, it is actually a jewelry store.


    The metal resources on the earth have been mined out, and the rest are protected. Therefore, precious metals like gold and diamonds are rarely sold.


    Even if the current human mining machine is already heading for outer space, but even if it is outer space, these metals are very few.


    After entering the shop, a well-dressed salesman came up and frowned at Qin Shuo''s dress.


    "Xiao Li, you come up to receive me." The salesman''s face has been cold down, to the side of another salesman said.


    Another waiter''s face is very happy, it seems that finally found the opportunity, in the past, Sister Zhang has been relying on her own qualifications, some of the list is by those old employees.


    New employees like myself are basically unable to receive any orders, and they can only get a poor base salary. Many employees quit because of this.


    No matter where it is, there is some poverty and wealth, the same is true of the ground world. The people at the top of the pyramid also need other people''s services.


    Most of these people who serve others are those whose families are bankrupt or whose families are declining. These people also constitute the bottom of the pyramid of the whole world.


    There are not many people in the whole shop. Only three or two people are willing to come in and have a look, but there are too few people who buy.

 Chapter 50

    "Sir, I don''t know what jewelry you need? What is the approximate price? "


    Xiao Li came forward and said with a smile.


    "I''ll take a look at it. You can introduce it to me later. The price is at will."


    Qin Shuo replied, and then wandered around in the shop.


    But looking at the jewelry in these counters, Qin Shuo is also a little surprised, did not expect to be so expensive.


    The lowest ones are jewelry with a price starting from one million yuan. The diamonds set on them are about the size of rice grains. They all look very chilly. The highest ones are even tens of millions. The money that Chen Yan gives herself is not enough. It seems that she has to put some into it.


    But there''s no way. It''s all for our allies.


    "Show me that one." Qin Shuo pointed to the one piece of jewelry with a price of 10 million yuan, and felt that it was OK.


    "Yes, sir. This is the sky gate designed by the famous jewelry master situ Wen. It is very suitable for girls to wear..."


    Xiao Li also said, while walking into the counter, ready to pick up the jewelry.


    "Wait, this one." All of a sudden, Sister Zhang over there said something and stopped Xiao Li''s next move.


    Qin Shuo looked back and found that Sister Zhang was smiling with a couple of men and women and said, "I feel that the most suitable jewelry is the one with the right price. Moreover, it was designed by a famous jewelry master. It also has some face."


    That pair of men and women seem to be very satisfied with the appearance, the man''s greasy face, looks like some abnormal, seems to be excessive general.


    the same woman is not what a good family is, and the makeup on her face is like a face coating. It''s like touching the putty. It is estimated that if you accidentally rub on the black clothes, you can clearly draw a picture of the head.


    "But Sister Zhang, this customer also wants to have a look. He came first."


    Xiao Li also said timidly, as if she had plucked up a lot of courage.


    "He wants to see it?" Sister Zhang also snorted coldly, looked at Qin Shuo on one side, and said without any taboo: "we don''t receive idlers here. Any jewelry here is millions of up and down. If it''s really broken, maybe even if it''s sold, it can''t afford to pay for it."


    After that, her face changed, she went to the front of the counter, took out the sky gate necklace, and walked to the young couple.


    "This is the heart of the sky. What do you think?"


    "It seems to be in the eye. How do you feel?" The man also asked the woman around him and said.


    "I can see it, but you didn''t buy it for me. Why do you ask me? If you buy it for that little bitch of the Chen family, I''ll take one too. "


    The woman''s face is not very good-looking, resentful to say such a sentence.


    "Ouch, baby, you are my favorite. The little girl of the Chen family is just a tool for family marriage. This time, I just took orders from the family. After getting married, I will swallow up their family. Isn''t everything ok?"


    The man is also a smile, said the mouth, did not care about the people next to.


    But Qin Shuo is listening to something wrong. Chen family? to unite to marriage? Gifts? Why does this sentence sound so familiar?


    Although there are some conjectures in his heart, he did not confirm that there are not many such ingenious things in the world.


    "What are you looking at there, you poor fool? Get out of here? Is this the place where you stay? "


    That sister Chen saw Leng in the side of Qin Shuo, at that time is also a reprimand, seems to be looking at Qin Shuo very tired.


    "Sister Chen, don''t say that. After all, this is our customer. It doesn''t matter if you look at it."


    Xiao Li defends in one side, although she also knows that Qin Shuo is not that kind of rich and noble person just looking at dressing up, but the professional ethics let her treat equally.


    "What do you say to that poor man? It''s just a little bit of a character. "


    The greasy faced man also opened his mouth and seemed to despise Qin Shuo.


    "What you have is mine." Qin Shuo, who has been silent for a long time, also said that he did not want to pay attention to this kind of mental retardation. However, he dared to make a move on Tai Sui''s head.


    "Oh? How about not giving it to you? Can you afford it even for you? " The man''s mouth a turn, seems to be listening to a joke in general.


    But before his voice landed, a huge force directly hit him to the glass wall in the distance.


    Qin Shuo also received some strength this time, otherwise it is estimated that the man can be killed directly.


    "How dare you hit people? Do you dare to fight? Don''t you want to stay in Jingyue


    After seeing this scene, the woman on the side also cried out. She didn''t expect that the poor boy would dare to fight Zhou dawao. He was really a fool.Zhou Da Shao over there was still holding his chest by the wall and screaming loudly. Two black bodyguards with big arms and full waists with two meters came into the door on this side.


    "That''s the bad boy. He hurt Zhou dawao. Catch him quickly."


    When the woman saw the bodyguard come in, she pointed to Qin Shuo and called out.


    "Noisy." Qin Shuo snorted coldly and knocked the woman down with a knife.


    The two black bodyguards looked at each other, and there was a trace of vigilance in their eyes. It seemed that the boy was also a practitioner.


    However, vigilance comes back to vigilance. In their mind, in front of absolute power, all the masters will become useless tricks, and their fighting skills are the most powerful.


    The two men, one left and one right, attacked Qin Shuo. Sister Zhang on one side was also holding a lively attitude, hoping to kill the troublemaker with one blow. Xiao Li on the other side was afraid to cover her eyes for fear of seeing something bloody in the next second.


    Other employees and security guards are also afraid to intervene, for fear of causing trouble.


    But after two grunts, it was followed by two loud bangs, and then everything returned to silence.


    Was that boy beaten and rolled on the ground twice? It can''t be true? At this time, Xiao Li dare to open her eyes.


    However, everything in front of her made all her words in her voice. It was not the boy who fell on the ground, but the two big, domineering black bodyguards.


    Qin Shuo clapped his hands and felt that his strength and speed had improved a lot compared with the last time. Moreover, this time, he seemed to be the first time to use his internal force and human hands in reality.


    The strength of those two black bodyguards was not small, but in front of the warriors, what was the use of this strength?

 Chapter 51

    Looking at the two people, Qin Shuo turned his lips and went to Xiao Li and said, "which jewelry is the most expensive in your shop? I want to see it. "


    "Most expensive?" Xiao Li responded and nodded: "the most expensive is still in the safe in our store. Sister Zhang has the key."


    "If there are any pictures or something like that, let me have a look." Qin Shuo said again.


    After listening, Xiao Li also took out her own micro brain, found a picture, and threw it into the air in front of her eyes.


    "This is called the heart of Chihuang. The material used is a blood diamond specially produced in southern Africa. It may be less than a ton now. Therefore, it is very rare. It has been carved by the leader of our jewelry alliance to seize the heavenly power. If it is a treasure of the town, it must be this one."


    Xiao Li explained patiently, but it can be seen that she is really a dedicated and professional person with deep professional knowledge, and has not been affected by the previous events.


    "In this case, I''ll buy it. You can take the card and brush it yourself."


    Qin Shuo nodded and took out his personal account card and handed it to Xiao Li.


    "Well, sir, the price of the heart of red phoenix is not very friendly. Up to now, the treasure of this town store has not been sold. It needs 888.88 million Chinese dollars. What''s more, we pursue the sales method of paying the bill first and then taking out the goods."


    Xiao Li thought about it and said it politely.


    "It''s OK. There''s enough money in it. There''s no password." Qin Shuo nodded and said carelessly.


    "All right." Xiao Li is also a bit of lip, helpless can only check his personal account, but there is a intuition told her that this time he may want to make a fortune.


    One side of Sister Zhang seems to want to say something, but when I think of Qin Shuo just like a demon, or counsels, maybe this is just a neuropathy who can only fight.


    "Drop, the deduction was successful. The amount was 888.8 million yuan."


    The sound of payment spread all over the hall. The staff who were busy with other things and the guests who were looking at the exhibits stopped, thinking that they had heard something wrong.


    "Are you all right now? You let that sister take that out. In addition, this time, you will serve me all the way, so you should get a lot of rewards. " Qin Shuo said with a smile that it seems that the 800 million yuan spent is not a big number at all, but eight small goals.


    "Yes, sir, thank you very much." Xiao Li''s heart is also full of ecstasy, this is the only list she received this month, but this list is estimated to be more than dozens of other lists.


    You can withdraw 1% of the sales volume. If you have 800 million jewelry, you can at least make a million dollars.


    It was like a pie in the sky. Sister Zhang on one side was also sluggish, as if she had lost her soul. She slowly entered the store and took out a beautifully packed box.


    "By the way, does your jewelry alliance have a membership system?" Qin Shuo asked suddenly.


    "Yes, people like Mr. Zhang can be promoted to Diamond members directly by us." Xiao Li nodded immediately.


    "If I remember well, high-level members have the right to report and select, then I want to elect you to be the director of this store. Does Sister Zhang have the right to dismiss her?"


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth with a smile. After hearing this, Sister Zhang on one side immediately turned pale.


    "It is true that there is such a rule." Xiao Li nodded.


    "So you know what I mean. Reflect it for me. Use my membership account." Qin Shuo''s casual words, but it is this casual sentence that sentenced a person to death on his future work. "Don''t worry about these two people. Take the greasy faced one to the hospital, and the woman will wake up in a moment."


    I thought I was just provoking a poor boy, but I didn''t expect to be a master who likes to play the role of pig and eat tiger. This time, I didn''t steal chicken and lost my job.


    Qin Shuo himself is a person who must report his revenge. If he provokes him and the people around him, then the other party must accept the price.


    For others to release the malicious, Qin Shuo can completely accept, but the other side will bear more than this malicious and revenge.


    Qin Shuo took the box and left. However, he opened it on the road. It seemed that it was a good jewelry indeed.


    However, Qin Shuo still thinks that he is a mountain pig. He can''t eat the fine bran. The difference between this thing and red glass is that there is no other difference except hardness.


    At this time, Chen Yan''s phone call also came to inquire about his progress.


    Qin Shuo didn''t say how much money he had subsidized, but just said he bought a gift casually.


    After they agreed to meet at the gate of the hospital, Qin Shuo also went there directly by car, but after arriving at the place, he found that Chen Yan was not alone there."Are you Mr. Qin? Miss, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Please come in


    A middle-aged man in a black sportswear first stopped Qin Shuo in front of him. After confirming that there was no danger on him, he let Qin Shuo pass.


    There is a long version of the Red Flag brand flying car. It can be said that it is the most popular high-end model in this era. The atmosphere is high-grade. The cheapest one also needs 5 million upward, and this one is at least 20 million upward.


    "You''re going to wear that?" Chen Yan saw Qin Shuo coming in from the car door, and suddenly she was speechless.


    A white and blue short sleeve, there are "fat house happy water" on it, simply don''t be too silly, OK?!


    "Yes, you look good today." Qin Shuo looked at Chen Yan''s evening dress and shrunk his nose. He felt that he was a little too casual.


    "Whatever you want. Do you always buy presents?"


    "Yes, I must remember that." Qin Shuo nodded.


    "That''s fine. What about the rest of the money?" Chen Yan Ao Jiao''s one turn, suddenly incarnate the small money fan pattern.


    "Where is the rest of the money? It''s all used up." Qin Shuo gives Chen Yan a white look.


    "You don''t know how to save some flowers. You''ll have to eat dirt in the next two months. There''s no new clothes."


    Chen Yan spat out her tongue.


    At this time, the conversation between the two was also listened to by the bodyguard in front of them. They did not notice that they also sent a message to the family in private.


    In his eyes, Qin Shuo seems to be a soft eater. Even this time, the gifts are provided by Miss Qin. In his heart, he has some antipathy to Qin Shuo.


    He is also accompanied by Chen Yan from the urine, even half of his relatives, naturally do not want to see his young lady cheated by others.

 Chapter 52

    He doesn''t want Chen Yan to be controlled by the family and marry that dandy. At the same time, he doesn''t want Chen Yan to be cheated by other boys. Unfortunately, he is just a driver, and he doesn''t want to listen to her even if he talks.


    It''s not long before you get to the center of the city, where the family center of the Chen family is.


    The Chen family''s mansion is also quite famous. It is said that the original construction cost more than 100000 yuan. If it was not familiar with the leaders in the city, perhaps there was no such land at all.


    The flying car stops at the gate of the Chen family. You can see from the outside that the Chen family is heavily guarded. Even the walls are covered with defensive weapons, and the door is guarded by dozens of robots.


    Although none of these robots carry any too powerful thermal weapons, they are enough to cope with these small scenes.


    In fact, when it comes to the degree of chaos, the ground is even safer than the underground, and the control of weapons is more strict. All of them are directly under the control of the military, except for some thermal weapons which were a few decades ago and a few hundred years ago.


    Today, although it''s Chen Yan''s birthday, it''s just more of a family gathering and choosing a suitable marriage candidate for Chen Yan.


    Now the Chen family is no longer the former Chen family. If you want to restore the former glory, marriage is an inevitable choice, and only in this way can we get the help of other families.


    But now Chen Yan also said that she had a boyfriend, so the whole Chen family was a little caught off guard, gratified, happy, but more still feel angry.


    In their eyes, women in the family are basically used to exchange for benefits. But now that the direct line of the Chen family is actually with an unknown boy, how can they bear it?


    This time, I don''t know how many people want to find fault with Qin Shuo, so he thought that he just came to send something and left, but now it seems that there is no way.


    Chen Yan didn''t think of this before, but now she can see some clues as soon as she comes back to her family. She is also a little nervous.


    Entering Chen''s home, Qin Shuo feels a strange atmosphere. Almost all the people pay attention to Chen Yan. He has been walking with Chen Yan, and he naturally gets a lot of attention.


    However, Qin Shuo didn''t care about the eyes of those people. He was still looking at the house around him. In his heart, he was still cursing the local tyrants of the family.


    However, he did not think of the money in his account. It is estimated that there will be no problem building more than 20 such luxury houses.


    "This isn''t Miss Chen''s boyfriend, is it? Tut, look at the clothes she''s wearing."


    "This man can''t be a soft eater. He''s just ordinary. He''s much more handsome than he is. Why does Miss Chen like him?"


    "We should be silent for this man. The dandy of Zhou family will not let this boy go."


    "No, have you heard that the childe of the Zhou family has been beaten, and that the man who beat him is still a man of great strength. Besides, he bought the heart of Fire Phoenix. I don''t know which one is the son."


    People on the side are also talking about it in succession, are saying comments on this matter, but the voice is very small, after all, what they say is not good.


    But now Qin Shuo, who has greatly improved his six senses, listened to these words in his ears and wrote them down in his heart.


    It seems that Mr. Zhou, who was beaten by himself before, was going to get married. I don''t know whether it was his bad luck or his own good luck that he solved such a big trouble by accident.


    "Is Yanyan back? Come on, come here. "


    Entering the hall, an old woman sitting on the top of the seat suddenly waved to Chen Yan, smiling.


    "Grandma." Chen Yan also trotted all the way to the past, is not reserved before, more like a child, it seems that she and her grandmother relationship is very good.


    "Today is your rite of passage. You must be happy today. You haven''t come back to see grandma for a long time. It''s been several months."


    This old lady is the ancestor of the Chen family. Although it is stipulated in the family that women can not be the head of the family, the old lady has also made great contributions to the family, and her status is even higher than that of the master.


    "Are you Yan Yan''s boyfriend? Come here and let Grandma have a good look at you and see if Yan Yan has a good eye. "


    Mrs. Chen suddenly turned her eyes to Qin Shuo and said.


    "Hello, grandma." Qin Shuo didn''t know how to address her for a while, so she could only call according to Chen Yan''s address.


    At the first sight of Mrs. Chen, Qin Shuo inexplicably felt a sense of intimacy, which also made him feel a little more fond of the old lady.


    Mrs. Chen''s eyes are on Qin Shuo''s body, and her expression has never changed much, which is different from those who judge people by their appearance."Not bad, not bad. My little granddaughter has a good eye."


    Mrs. Chen finally laughed twice and praised.


    Chen Yan is also relieved, which can be regarded as the biggest problem solved. Her family''s ancestors have a good impression on Qin Shuo, so a large number of people will have no idea to continue to deal with Qin Shuo.


    Then Qin Shuo has been staying by the side, listening to the milk sun two people say, also is nothing.


    After all, the more valuable the gift is, it shows that he attaches more importance to the Chen family and Chen Yan.


    At this time, people think of Qin Shuo again. Looking at Qin Shuo''s cheap clothes, they can''t help but show a look of disdain. They think that Qin Shuo can''t give any good gifts.


    "I heard that your sister gave you the money to buy a gift this time. Hum, how can you be worthy of your sister?"


    At this time in the crowd, but also came a discordant voice, seems to be a younger generation of the Chen family.


    After this sentence was said, people present were also in an uproar. After all, there were many people from other families there. This matter is about the face of the family.


    "Well, don''t say it. Today is Yan Yan''s birthday. Do you want to find something else?"


    Mrs. Chen also used her crutches to knock on the ground twice and said coldly.


    "Don''t say it. Now go on with the rest of the ceremony."

 Chapter 53

    It''s not that the Chen family is short of money, but this gift presentation also represents the importance of the Chen family, so it becomes the top priority.


    This link is also sorted according to the size of the family or the size of the influence. Of course, those who have a good relationship are also ranked at the bottom. Qin Shuo, for example, is also at the bottom of the list to offer gifts.


    But now I don''t know how many people want to see Qin Shuo''s jokes. After all, although Qin Shuo is Chen Yan''s boyfriend, this identity has not been recognized by the Chen family, so there are many variables in the future.


    If he made some mistakes today, the Chen family would not be happy. The Chen family would not be happy. His son-in-law''s position was not stable.


    "Zhangjia presents a pair of jade bracelets and a pair of gold hairpins."


    "Murong family presents two bodyguard robots, a large brain."


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning, these forces or families were insignificant, so the old lady of the Chen family didn''t listen very carefully, but chatted with Qin Shuo.


    "I don''t know where Xiaoqin is now?" Said Mrs. Chen.


    "There''s no career now, just playing games at home every day."


    Qin Shuo is also straightforward, there is no taboo.


    "Well, in fact, what Qin Shuo played was Xi Juan Tian, and now his family has devoted himself to the game. Moreover, his game is very good. It is Qin Shuo''s help that my power can rise so quickly."


    See Qin Shuo so direct, Chen Yan is also hastily added a sentence.


    "Oh? Even so, Xiao Qin''s vision is still very good. Knowing the potential of this game in the future, you should support each other in the game. "


    At the beginning, Mrs. Chen frowned when she heard Qin Shuo''s words. However, after hearing Chen Yan''s supplement, she immediately became surprised and her attitude towards Qin Shuo was much better.


    "I heard you were high school classmates? It''s a childhood sweetheart. " The old lady said with a smile.


    "Yes, but there is no intersection in high school." Qin Shuo nodded.


    "Where?" Chen Yan''s body moved towards Qin Shuo, and a pair of jade hands also climbed on Qin Shuo''s abdomen soft flesh, and pressed hard: "in fact, we all loved each other secretly at that time, but we didn''t say anything about it all the time."


    "That''s good, that''s good, so that they can get to know each other better." Mrs. Chen is very happy.


    "Do you have any hobbies? How are your parents at home? " At this time, Mrs. Chen was already looking at Qin Shuo with a view to her son-in-law.


    "Hobbies are no hobbies, since my parents have been missing, only a sister has been with me." Said here, Qin Shuo seems to have some loss in his eyes.


    "Sorry, Xiao Qin." Seeing his own words also touched Qin Shuo''s sad point. Mrs. Chen also said sorry.


    "In fact, grandma, I want to tell you something. In fact, Qin Shuo is a child who doesn''t like to show off. He is actually a martial artist, a martial artist of dark strength level." Chen Yan said to Mrs. Chen again.


    "Warrior?" Mrs. Chen''s eyes brightened, and she was even more surprised when she heard the dark power.


    Dark strong warriors of this age are not very common, not to mention what period, this is already a breakthrough to the strength of the day after tomorrow, with an acquired level of martial arts family power also has a great growth.


    As a matter of fact, Mrs. Chen is not like other ethnic groups. Since she was a child, she has been very fond of her granddaughter. Therefore, she will not think about sacrificing her for the sake of her family.


    This time, he thought Qin Shuo was just an ordinary person, but he didn''t expect that he had so many places to be brilliant, and his personality was also very good. There was no excuse for being ridiculed by so many people.


    However, what worries him most is this time''s gift offering. Qin Shuo should not be so rich. There should be no outstanding gift in this gift offering.


    But even if he was ridiculed, Mrs. Chen has already thought well that she must keep him and not let such an excellent son-in-law run away.


    It''s true that the mother-in-law looks more and more beautiful when she looks at her son-in-law. In fact, her grandmother also has the same idea. However, Chen Yan''s parents are so busy that they don''t even have time to attend the ceremony.


    "Qin Shuo, tell me the truth, how much did you spend on this gift?"


    Chen Yan at this time also thought of this question, then pulled Qin Shuo aside and asked.


    "It didn''t cost much. Let''s count it." Qin Shuo''s hand compared to an eight.


    "800000? I''ll give you three million Chen Yan looks at Qin Shuo angrily.


    Chen Shuo Yan shook her head when she bought a gift? I tell you, if you are short of money, I can lend it to you, but this time it represents the face of our family. "Just as Qin Shuo was about to explain it again, a discordant voice suddenly appeared: "the eldest son of the Zhou family presented a necklace of the gate of the sky, worth 20 million yuan."


    This is the voice of the gift giver, which also caused an uproar. Although 20 million is not too much, it only spent so much for a necklace, and the card face is absolutely there.


    However, Qin Shuo is strange, this week''s eldest son was not knocked out by himself? It seems that there is no way to move without a month. How can it come again.


    He turned his eyes to the past and found that the one who gave the gift was a well-dressed middle-aged man. After that, he took a look at Qin Shuo not far away. The provocation in his eyes was very serious.


    The middle-aged man coughed twice, cleared his throat, and said, "this is a necklace specially selected by the young master today. However, because of some things, the young master can''t come, so he specially asked me to give the gift."


    Although Mrs. Chen over there has regarded Qin Shuo as her grandson-in-law, the face of the Zhou family can''t be denied: "thank you, Mr. Zhou. I''ll give it back in the future."


    The middle-aged man has nothing to say, which shows that he has indeed accepted the gift, but it has no other meaning, just accepted the favor.


    The middle-aged man also has some embarrassment on his face. Seeing Qin Shuo beside him, he can''t help but Diao: "I don''t know what gift this young gentleman has prepared? Can you take it out and open our eyes? "


    Everyone''s attention was focused on Qin Shuo, and all the embarrassment before was transferred to Qin Shuo. It was also a middle-aged man''s plan to divert the tiger from the mountain.


    "I like everything my boyfriend gives me. It''s just a small gift. I don''t think it''s too heavy." In order to avoid Qin Shuo''s embarrassment, Chen Yan or first said such a sentence.


    "The gift I''ve prepared won''t embarrass my girlfriend." Qin Shuo raised a smile, skillfully took Chen Yan''s waist and took out a small box from his pocket.


    "This is my gift."

 Chapter 54

    "The box looks familiar to me. I feel I''ve seen it somewhere."


    "It''s all covered with diamonds. It''s worth tens of millions of dollars just for this package."


    "I seem to know what this is. It seems to be a masterpiece of master situ. It seems to contain the heart of Fire Phoenix. Master situ said that only the heart of Fire Phoenix can match this box."


    As soon as this was said, there was an uproar at the scene. All the people present were dignified figures. Naturally, they knew the name of "heart of fire phoenix", but they had not seen his true face.


    "Yan Yan, I gave it to you. Open it and have a look." Qin Shuo slowly walked to Chen Yan in front of her, raised the box to her, and looked at her affectionately.


    To make a play is to do a whole set, so Qin Shuo uses his biggest acting skills and tells Chen Yan affectionately.


    "In fact, I''ve been in love with you since a long time ago. When I was in high school, I fell in love with you at first sight. However, I have never said that, because I am afraid that you will not agree. But I met you by accident after graduation. Maybe this is fate. "


    After Chen Yan heard this love talk, she was also in a trance. It seemed that Qin Shuo, who had no words and no sense of existence, appeared in her mind.


    The box in his hand is also under the guidance of Qin Shuo, slowly opened, a flash of red light suddenly lit up the whole room, making the whole room as if burned by fire.


    It seems that the necklace is floating in the air.


    All the people present are speechless now. Those who were ready to see Qin Shuo''s school flowers also slowly stepped back a few steps, as if they were ashamed.


    Before Qin Shuo suffered so much ridicule, they didn''t even explain a word, and these people still thought Qin Shuo was just a stinky kid, but they didn''t expect that he could afford such an expensive necklace.


    Qin Shuo''s identity is beginning to become confused. Many people are guessing which family''s eldest son Qin Shuo is. Otherwise, he would not have so much spare money.


    "I owe this money first. I need your help later. I want to pay it back."


    Originally very moved, even Qin Shuo''s words were taken seriously by Chen Yan. This is really just acting.


    However, this "heart of fire phoenix" is worth about nine hundred million yuan. Even if I sold myself, I couldn''t pay it back. I don''t know what Qin Shuo had in mind.


    But just that moment''s affectionate confession has been deeply branded in the bottom of Chen Yan''s heart. Even if she knew that this was false, she could not help but bump into the bottom of her heart.


    The next banquet was very simple. After Qin Shuo took out his own gift, those people in the whole venue changed their faces, and their attitude towards him was quite different.


    At this time, people don''t think Qin Shuo is just a simple little person. Many people immediately ask the people under him to check Qin Shuo''s identity, but in the end they get nothing.


    The appearance of this situation makes Qin Shuo''s identity more complicated and confusing, and the people''s awe for him is also deeper. They don''t know that this is just because Qin Shuo has just moved to the ground, and they have not thought about it at all.


    The middle-aged talent who originally took the place of Zhou''s family to give gifts was also standing on the side and did not dare to make a noise. This person himself could not be provoked. He could do whatever he wanted with money.


    "Chen Yan, why are you so unhappy?" Looking at the side of the skin smile meat does not smile Chen Yan, Qin Shuo also issued his own question.


    "Isn''t it because of you? If I buy something so expensive, I think I''ll save it until I die. " Chen Yan is white again Qin Shuo one eye.


    "Isn''t it nice to wear? It''s very nice of you. " Qin Shuo took a bite of the cake next to him and said.


    Chen Yan''s appearance itself is very outstanding. Now with the heart of Fire Phoenix, the whole person''s brilliance is even more dazzling. Instead of taking away Chen Yan''s popularity, huohuang''s heart adds her charm.


    Women themselves love beauty. Naturally, she also likes this necklace, but since she has accepted this necklace, she owes Qin Shuo a great favor.


    In fact, Qin Shuo doesn''t care about this at all now. He says that there is some inflation. Now money is just a number in his eyes. There are still tens of billions of Chinese dollars in his account.


    With so many Chinese currency, you only need a little operation. You can form a large company or a family, and you can make up for it with money.


    "In the future, I need your help in the game, so this necklace is also given to you." Qin Shuo saw no one beside him and said.


    "Help? What can I do for you in the game? " Chen Yan doubts way.


    "Collect resources, such as war horses, and so on. After upgrading to the county seat, these things can be transported over a long distance. I will help you develop. At least I can make you the biggest force in Liangzhou in the future. "Qin Shuo said seriously.


    "The biggest force? It''s even harder than going to heaven. " Chen Yan shook her head and sighed.


    Now I seem to be in the game, but this is just the beginning. After that, it will be totally different. The big forces in the real world are still accumulating strength.


    The outbreak of their power may have to wait until the battle of the Yellow scarves. Now they are all dormant tigers.


    "If I say yes, that''s OK. Liangzhou is the most necessary link to compete for the world." When saying this, Qin Shuo''s eyes are a kind of ambition without any cover up, which makes Chen Yan feel chilly on her back.


    Qin Shuo still has the ambition to fight for the world in the game. It is no different from grabbing food with tiger''s mouth. It is not a simple thing to stand out among many forces.


    At the end of the Han Dynasty, the best military area was not Yizhou, where the grain and grass were abundant, Jingzhou, which was not the place where military strategists had to contend, Luoyang, where the imperial city was located, but Liangzhou.


    In the late Eastern Han Dynasty, the Han Dynasty began a long-lasting struggle with the Qiang people in Northwest China, which lasted for more than 100 years.


    In this process, countless powerful landlords in Liangzhou took the opportunity to recruit private armed forces, with tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of mercenaries. They had formed a huge fighting force virtually.


    At the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, during the period of the Three Kingdoms, they supported their troops and ruled the country with self-respect. Among them, Dong Zhuo, who was a million strong cavalry in Liangzhou, was the first one to rob the capital in the future.


    If you want to focus on competing for the world, then Liangzhou is a must. A chess piece buried in Liangzhou is better than Xingshi Liangzhou.

 Chapter 55

    After the party, Qin Shuo said goodbye to the Chen family and returned to his home.


    The day passed quickly, and the update of the game was completed smoothly. I don''t know if there will be any other gains in this game.


    After filling the nutrient solution in the game bin, Qin Shuo enters the game again.


    In the first time he entered the game, Qin Shuo first saw the update process of some games. Although there are dozens of rules above, most of them have nothing to do with the Lord players.


    First of all, the time ratio of the game has become one to three, which is equivalent to that after entering the game, people''s life is equivalent to two times longer.


    In the foreseeable future, the number of people in "Xi Juan Tian Xia" will surely usher in a big explosion. This temptation to extend life is not ignored by everyone.


    There is also the opening of the leaderboard. In fact, there are five leaderboards in the leaderboard, but three of them are only related to the Lord players.


    And when he looked at the charts carefully, six news had already been bombarded in his ears.


    "Congratulations to the player who has won the first place in the territory ranking list. Do you want to hide your name?"


    "Congratulations to the player who won the first place in the force ranking of the territory ranking list. Do you want to hide your name?"


    "Congratulations to the player who won the first place in the territory ranking list. Do you want to hide your name?"


    "Congratulations to the player who won the first place in the three lists. The trigger system hides a reward and rewards a divine level drawing [Xuanyuan plough].


    "Congratulations to the player who won the first place in the player''s combat effectiveness ranking list. The combat effectiveness value is 1230. Do you want to hide your name?"


    "Congratulations to the player who won the first place in the player rank list, level 36. Do you want to hide your name?"


    "Congratulations to the player who has won the first place in the five ranks of players. The trigger system is hidden and the divine level architectural drawing [military spirit tower] has a reputation of 3000 points."


    A series of news is also reached Qin Shuo''s ears, almost to his explosion dizzy.


    For all the names, he naturally chose to hide, but even if it is hidden, it can still be seen from some clues.


    Different from other players, Qin Shuo just doesn''t want to be noticed by others. He wants to make a big fortune with a dull voice, so he hides his name.


    However, most of the players on the player rankings are made up of some forces. What they need is fame, so naturally there is no hidden name.


    In this way, there is a strange phenomenon on the list, that is, all the top ten of the ranking list are hidden names.


    At this time, many people have a bold idea. Are the first places in these rankings all one person?


    There are even many players who report to the government that someone uses plug-ins in the game, so that they can get the first place in the list. However, the official answers are all only one.


    No, there are no loopholes in the game. If any loopholes can be found, the company is willing to compensate 100 million Chinese dollars as compensation.


    So this matter has been gradually transferred, but it has set off a wave of looking for loopholes in the game. There are even many people ready to take this as their career, but there are no loopholes in the game.


    Qin Shuo, as the party concerned, was also a little surprised. He didn''t think that he had really won the first place in the list. Even in his previous life, no one did it. This time, he did it himself.


    However, there are some frightening rewards. Unlike the previous "divine general Pavilion", this [military spirit tower] can directly see the effect.


    As a god level building, Bingling pagoda naturally has a specific role. After watching it, Qin Shuo felt that he had made a lot of money, and he didn''t have to worry about the soldiers any more.


    This [military spirit tower] can actually revive dead soldiers, and the cost is its own merit value. As long as the more enemies you kill, the more meritorious service you will get.


    In the future, you don''t have to worry about the loss of your soldiers. However, the meritorious service value needed by the resurrected soldiers also needs a lot, and it has a lot to do with the rank of the soldiers.


    A soldier of the first rank only needs five meritorious service, while a second-class soldier needs ten meritorious service values. The third-class soldier directly becomes 50, the fourth-class soldier becomes 100 meritorious service value, and the fifth level soldier needs 300 meritorious service value.


    Qin Shuo doesn''t have a fifth rank soldier at present, but it doesn''t mean he won''t have it in the future. It seems that his idea of cultivating war with war is not very good.


    However, after the battle of the Yellow scarves started, I didn''t have to worry too much about the soldiers, and the meritorious value also came faster.


    This [military spirit tower] is worthy of being a god level building. It''s just a miracle. If you let your soldiers know this, their morale will certainly increase greatly.


    After all, although he was brave and fearless before, he also had many worries. But now Qin Shuo can revive them and naturally he is willing to fight bravely.Of course, there are some restrictions on this military spirit tower, such as time limit, which can only revive soldiers who died within three days, and there are some small restrictions.


    Another drawing is more helpful to Qin Shuo. Xuanyuan plow was invented in the Tang Dynasty, and it has increased productivity several times.


    What''s more, the attribute of "Xuanyuan plough" shows that it can increase the speed of cultivated land by two times, and the yield can also be increased by 50%. The sum of the two is a huge wealth.


    With this drawing, even high-level craftsmen can make a large number of them. Moreover, due to the limitation of the system, only the territory that owns the drawing can make it, so there is no need to worry about being copied.


    Now his reputation value has reached a very high level. This reputation value is not only useful between players, but also can invisibly increase the popularity of players in the same camp.


    Now Qin Shuo belongs to the Han camp, and almost all the forces that have not yet rebelled belong to the Han camp, and have played an important role in recent years.


    With the addition of these two items, Qin Shuo''s combat effectiveness and productivity have been improved.


    Now most of the crops in qinshuo''s territory can be harvested in one month, and there is still half a year left for qinshuo to develop and harvest crops several times.


    Now he also walked out of his room and came to the office outside. At this time, Mr. Jiang was sitting there reviewing the documents.

 Chapter 56

    "Ah, my Lord, are you back?"


    Jiang Lao, who had been so devoted, suddenly heard the sound of footsteps. Looking back, he found that it was Qin Shuo. He asked in surprise.


    Qin Shuo hasn''t come back for nearly three months. There are many things happened in these three months, but Jiang still has the ability to cope.


    Qin Shuo felt that according to Jiang Lao''s ability, he should be able to deal with the affairs of a county and city without any energy. These things are also overqualified.


    Qin Shuo also inquired about the situation of Jiang Lao in the last three months, and he was also gratified after knowing all of them.


    During the three months since the game was launched, no serious bad things happened. The popular feelings and loyalty were maintained during the period of leaving. Only a few civil cases occurred.


    At present, the number of people in the village has reached the 10000 mark, reaching 12000. However, this is the reason why Mr. Jiang has deliberately restricted the number of people in the village. Many people who do not have a good reputation are excluded from the door.


    Because of the increase in the number of people, the reputation of shuobai village gradually spread in the neighborhood, and even many people came from afar. The whole Wancheng County knew about the village.


    However, this is what Qin Shuo expected. After all, the village is not completely closed now. This situation is not unexpected at all.


    The magistrate of Wancheng county had a gloomy look before. He wanted shuobai village to pay taxes. He completely forgot the agreement with Qin Shuo.


    However, in the end, Duke Qiao came forward to solve the matter. However, the county magistrate in Wancheng finally asked Qin Shuo to come back and go to see him again. It was estimated that he wanted to get something from Qin Shuo.


    However, Qin Shuo is not afraid of Wancheng County any more. With the Amulet of Duke Qiao, many things can be easily solved, and now the fate of the Qiao family is tied to shuobai village.


    Qin Shuo''s plan was also very successful. After Qiao Gong held a wine tasting banquet, orders for qianjunzui and rouge Zui continued to flow.


    However, these orders were pressed down by Qiao Gong. He wanted to wait until Qin Shuo came back to discuss the pricing and sales strategy. This was what Qin Shuo ordered before he left.


    The quantity of the two kinds of wine has reached tens of thousands of jars. These wines also cost a lot of food, but they still haven''t turned into real gold and silver.


    Qin Shuo was very happy after knowing this. At least the Qiao family was more trustworthy. He said that he would wait until he came back to discuss.


    After finishing all this with Mr. Jiang, Qin Shuo went to the barracks again. There were still many soldiers in training on the campus, and it was Jiang Hao and Ma Yuan who stood on the high platform to supervise the soldiers.


    It can be seen that the number of these soldiers has also increased a lot, about a few hundred more than before, and the number of conscripts is gradually decreasing.


    Belligerence itself is not the choice he wants. In the past, the village was too weak and the surrounding area was full of bandits, so he had no choice but to increase the number of soldiers, but now it has to slow down.


    Ma Yuan saw Qin Shuo''s existence from a long distance, so he directly jumped off the platform and ran to Qin Shuo to greet him.


    After his introduction, Qin Shuo also knew that there were nearly 1800 soldiers in the village, and many soldiers who were not talented enough were retired.


    At present, the first level militia can only become the people who maintain the order in the village, and the soldiers of the lowest level can go to the battlefield, and the forces around Tianzhu Mountain have been swept away.


    There are nearly 1000 soldiers of class II in the village, 500 soldiers at Level 3, 350 soldiers at level 4 and 50 soldiers at level 5.


    These soldiers are the mainstay of the village. Naturally, they can''t be ignored. In particular, the fifty five rank soldiers are a kind of wealth to the village.


    However, if you want to upgrade to level 6, it will not be so easy. Ma Yuan is just a cavalry general. Although he can train level 8 cavalry, he is still a skillful woman without a horse.


    But now these five level soldiers are completely enough. Now most players estimate that even the fourth level soldiers are very few. If there is no comparison, there will be no harm.


    The soldiers who had retired or were injured in the battle were also properly arranged. Most of them were arranged to be village yamen servants or prison guards.


    The building materials needed for the Bing Ling pagoda are not very precious, but more than ten master level craftsmen are needed to build the pagoda.


    Fortunately, there are already a few master level craftsmen in the village. As long as they develop for a while, they can be invited from the county.


    But now Qin Shuo and the magistrate of Wancheng county have become a wonderful relationship. The county magistrate is afraid of the power of Duke Qiao, so he can''t do anything to Qin Shuo, but it''s OK to make some small ones.


    Qin Shuo now has some self-confidence. He should be able to replace this Wancheng County before the Yellow turban war.As for now, it can only be dormant development, but since Qin Shuo does not cause trouble, he will not be afraid of it. Once Wancheng county magistrate provokes him, he will certainly throw himself into the thunder.


    The scope of the village has also expanded a lot, and more cottages have begun to be built, and the whole village is full of a sense of prosperity.


    Although there are many new villagers, everyone on the road is still greeting Qin Shuo, and his eyes are full of curiosity and awe.


    Although these new villagers have not seen Qin Shuo''s real person, Jiang Lao also sent painters to depict Qin Shuo''s appearance and paste them outside the village hall.


    Both the new villagers and the old villagers who came up with Qin Shuo are full of gratitude for Qin Shuo. Without Qin Shuo, they would not have lived like this.


    Even the teachers in shushushuo tell the story of Qin Shuo in class and tell them some policies of Qin Shuo. Since childhood, they have cultivated the consciousness of these children.


    this is not a kind of brainwashing policy, but a manifestation of strengthening the cohesion of the village. After all, in ancient times, loyalty to the monarch was the representative of patriotism, which is also applicable to Qin Shuo This situation.


    Qin Shuo went to the craftsman''s workshop again and handed the drawing of Xuanyuan plow to those craftsmen. He asked them to study the drawing slowly. It was better to develop it as soon as possible and put it into use.


    As long as the Xuanyuan plough comes out, it will be a great rhythm of development.

 Chapter 57

    After Qin Shuo came out of the village, he went directly to the city of Anhui. He took Ma Yuan with him. After all, there are still some contradictions between Qin Shuo and the magistrate of Wancheng county.


    Wancheng county magistrate is not so easy to give up, especially after seeing the current strength of shuobai village, he must have coveted shuobai village.


    But now he still does not know the strength of shuobai village, or I am afraid it is not covetous, but a fear.


    After all, although shuobai village has not reached the strength of Wancheng County, its development speed is also extremely fast. Even if the magistrate is incompetent, he still has such a sense of crisis.


    The main purpose of this trip to Wancheng is to meet Mr. Qiao and discuss with him about the wine. Although the price has been set last time, there are still some details to be completed.


    Go to the door of Qiao''s house, now the housekeeper in front of the door has also changed, the attitude of these two people is obviously much better.


    Qin Shuo also just told his intention, and the servant invited him in.


    ¡­¡­


    Big Joe has been stuck in the house for a long time. Since the last time she ran away from home, she has never let her go out again. The room is surrounded by servants.


    But in this case, Big Joe did not take the paper and looked at the words on it. However, the title of the article has three big characters, which is the name of the article, "will drink".

 Chapter 58

    Thinking that he had just been praised by Duke Qiao, Qin Shuo also felt that he had some burning red on his face. He was a copycat himself, but he was almost praised as a Wenqu star by Duke Qiao.


    In fact, in this era, it is not so easy for players to become famous. Only through Qin Shuo''s operation can they spread it out. Otherwise, each player will become a great poet and literary giant?


    But I don''t know if Li Bai will come to him with a sword in the near future. If he scolds himself as a copycat and says he is a shameless thief, it will be a disaster.


    "The poem just now by my lord really made my blood boil. I''m made of my own material, and I''ll be useful. I''ll come back again."


    Ma Yuan walked behind Qin Shuo, and he was talking there all the time. He didn''t see the embarrassment on Qin Shuo''s face.


    Walking along the walls of Qiao''s house for a period of time is the Wanhe River, so Qin Shuo is also slowly moving forward on this road, and a big stone in his heart has fallen to the ground. Now he has sowed the seeds and is waiting for harvest.


    While he was walking and thinking about things, he suddenly felt that there were some small strange noises coming from the inside of Qiao''s house. It seemed that the direction was his head.


    After feeling a fragrant wind floating over his head, Qin Shuo looked up and found that a familiar face fell off the wall. A footstep was unsteady, and the body of the man opposite him directly knocked himself down.


    Lips suddenly feel some warmth, and there is a strange fragrance, if not, spread to Qin Shuo''s nose, Qin Shuo opened his eyes and found it was a woman''s face.


    This woman''s face Qin Shuo is also very familiar, is not other people, is Qiao''s eldest daughter big Qiao.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!" When Big Joe saw the people under his body, he also screamed and jumped up. His cheek was already red as two small apples.


    Qin Shuo also immediately got up from the ground, looking at big Qiao dressed up as a servant girl, but did not know what she was doing.


    "Miss Qiao, how did you get out of your house?" Qin Shuo shrugged his nose, with a faint smile, just that kind of feeling seems good.


    Who knows big Joe also has not spoken all the time, she is also simply squatting on the wall, a pair of big eyes flickering don''t know what is thinking, but still can see inside the crystal clear tears.


    At present, the most important thing for girls in this era is chastity. Although they have not been influenced by Neo Confucianism of song and Ming Dynasties and Zhu Xi''s three obedience and four virtues, they are still full of a conservative thought.


    In fact, this kind of conservative thought still exists for thousands of years, but it has been very light. Most men still like this kind of conservative or single-minded girl.


    Qin Shuo is no exception. Looking at the Big Joe squatting in the corner, he doesn''t know how to comfort him. He can only watch quietly on the side.


    Wait for a period of time, big Qiao''s sobbing voice just gradually small, Qin Shuo is also able to a little comfort.


    Qiao Shuo got up and came to see Mr. Qin slowly


    Qin Shuo had some panic at this time, he really did not know how to coax girls, especially this kind of conservative classical beauty.


    "I''m sorry just now. I didn''t expect you to turn over from the other side of your house wall." Qin Shuo said awkwardly, and behind him, Ma Yuan was laughing at his unkindness.


    In fact, Qin Shuo knows that Ma Yuan has a chance to catch big Qiao just now, but it seems that she first stretched out her hand and then withdrew her hand at the moment of big Qiao''s falling.


    In this way, Ma Yuan should have done this on purpose. As for the reason, Qin Shuo doesn''t know why. Anyway, looking at Ma Yuan''s look of schadenfreude, Qin Shuo is like beating him.


    "It''s the little girl''s indiscretion. It''s my fault to ignore the etiquette and law because I''ve been bored at home for too long."


    Big Joe blushed, wiped the tears under his eyes, and said.


    This big Qiao itself is a peerless beauty, plus such action is more alluring, pear blossom drizzle I see still pitiful appearance, let Qin Shuo have some heart.


    However, this kind of heart can only stay in the heart, emotional stop ceremony, after all, the two people are not in the same world, they look up to her, she does not look up to themselves.


    "Then, miss big Joe, do you want to see you back?" Qin Shuo asked again.


    At this time, big Qiao had some crystal clear liquid in his eyes. Qin Shuo said quickly: "what is big Qiao girl? Did I say something wrong? "


    "It''s not because of this. If I accidentally conceived a childe''s child in the future, how should I explain it to my parents?"


    Big Joe had more sorrow in his eyes, and said.


    "Child? What child? " Qin Shuo has some doubts.


    "Ah, I didn''t expect you to be such a man, Mr. Qin." Big Joe took the pink handkerchief in his hand and began to wipe the tears next to his eyes: "Mr. Qin has just been mean to me. Now I just forget it in a flash. I didn''t expect that you are such a heartless man. I''m going to tell my father."After saying that, big Qiao then makes a gesture to want to run to the home, Qin Shuo is also hastily stopped her.


    "Miss Daqiao, it''s not that I don''t want to, but if you kiss me, you won''t get pregnant. I''ll make up for it."


    Qin Shuo is also full of bitter color said, did not expect to actually become like this.


    "Is it useful to admit mistakes? So what if the baby is born? You heartless man, I''ll tell my father


    Big Qiao pushed Qin Shuo again, but he didn''t push forward. Instead, he was held in his arms by her.


    "Miss, as long as you can not tell your father, then I will do anything."


    Qin Shuo has no choice but to talk like this.


    Qin Shuo in the arms of big Qiao is a red face, smell Qin Shuo body a special man''s breath, the head inside also began to think.


    "Miss, I''m talking to you, but you''re going to answer me."


    At this time, big Qiao came back to himself, pushed Qin Shuo out, and said with a red face, "do you really promise me everything?"


    "I really promise everything, and now Ma Yuan is also around me, with him testifying." Qin Shuo can only be helpless to say.


    "Well, if you take me to your village, you can''t tell my father that I came out secretly, or I''ll tell him you despise me."


    Now big Joe is not as pitiful as before. He has become a little bit overbearing.


    "Why?" Qin Shuo looked suddenly enlightened, pointing to big Qiao and saying, "are you running out secretly again? Last time, I also ran out secretly. What''s your father worried about? "


    "Nothing. When I get to your village, I''ll send a letter from home saying that I''m doing well." Big Joe said with a smile. It seems that he has already thought about it before.


    This time I came to Qiao''s house, I didn''t expect to encounter anything else. Instead, I picked up a big Joe. I didn''t know whether I was lucky or not.


    However, Qin Shuo also has a little reaction. She is estimated to have been used by big Qiao. She originally wanted to leave home, but the reason is not clear.


    The Big Joe over there was still red, and there was a fawn in his chest.


    She was ready to flee to shuobai village, but now she has a chance.


    But her heart is also a little strange, normally speaking, if this happens, shouldn''t she be furious? But now her heart is only a sense of shyness.

 Chapter 59

    Since Qin Shuo has already rented a big boat, so now he doesn''t have to look for a boatman to cross the river. Instead, he can sit on the boat he bought.


    In the past few months since I left the village, several more warehouses have been built in the village. The original warehouses are not enough to hold these grains. It is OK to say that the grain is surplus.


    These are the memorial ceremonies in the future, such as accumulating grain extensively, building high walls, and slowly becoming king. This strategy of later generations was also well remembered by Qin Shuo.


    Now I can do the same. Once the famine breaks out next year, my village may become the richest place in Wancheng county and even Lujiang County.


    Now the next function of my boat is to carry those drinks to Qiao''s house. These drinks will soon turn into yellow gold. I have a little excitement when I think about it.


    The scope of influence of the village is also much larger. Now the whole surrounding area of Tianzhu Mountain has known the name of shuobai village. Even those who have not joined the village are yearning for it.


    Now the world has begun to be unstable. Although Zhang Jiao has not yet revolted, he is still on the verge of the uprising, and his followers have reached millions.


    Now the influence is also gradually expanding. Although it seems that the world is peaceful, there are countless undercurrents surging.


    Qin Shuo in his previous life has seen Zhang Jiao once, but only in the video, but this also makes him feel very shocked.


    Zhang Jiao can be said to be the biggest boss next year. Although this yellow turban rebellion is not comparable to many peasant revolts in history, it has been added a lot of mythological color.


    The system did not eliminate these mythological colors in the game. Instead, it added some mythological colors, making Zhang Jiao a real magician with high magic power and exploring the mysteries of heaven.


    This great virtuous teacher is really like his name. He also has a lot of skills. The summoning meteorite in the video of previous lives is just a nightmare for players.


    Zhang Jiao finally fell outside Julu city under the encirclement and suppression of players and local forces, but before his death, a meteorite rain made millions of players and local soldiers fall on the spot.


    In fact, Qin Shuo had some fears about Zhang Jiao. He didn''t want to be the enemy of Zhang Jiao, but he also didn''t want to be the enemy of Han forces.


    However, these things are all later words. I don''t need to plan too early. I will try to find a way to develop my own power first.


    If you can develop shuobai village into a city, then the strength will certainly be much more than other forces. Although it is not as good as the local forces, it can get more rewards from the players.


    Now the valley can still accommodate the expansion of the village. One of the advantages of the God level village building order is this. Unlike other village building orders, it has a certain sphere of influence. Its sphere of influence is infinite.


    As long as there is no owner''s land, or the place occupied by Qin Shuo, it can be used as his sphere of influence, which will be of great benefit to the future.


    As long as qinshuo occupied Wancheng, the city was naturally assimilated by shuobai village and became a city with the same attributes as shuobai village, but only if shuobai village reached the standard of upgrading to the county seat.


    At present, many big forces have been upgraded to big villages, but there is a long way to go before they want to become county towns. After all, the number of people between villages and counties is not the same level.


    He wants to upgrade to the county level also needs certain hidden conditions, but at present, only Qin Shuo knows this condition, so Qin Shuo doesn''t worry that others will be ahead of him.


    Now shuomu village has been upgraded to an intermediate village. Before Qin Shuo had selected a few internal talents from the village and sent them to Qian Mu, and the development speed was not slow.


    However, it is precisely because of this speed of development that Qian Mu has already attracted the attention of several players'' villages.


    In fact, according to the strength of shuobai village, it is very simple to wipe out those player villages, but Qin Shuo does not want to do so.


    Early exposure of their military strength, although other players can not threaten themselves, but will certainly cause the county magistrate''s vigilance.


    At present, the county magistrate is only coveting, but if it develops to fear that there will be some bad things, it is possible to start a teacher and mobilize the masses.


    Now Qin Shuo or ready to wait, first to upgrade their economic strength, first to sell those drinks.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Mr. Qiao is holding a piece of dark yellow paper in his hand, looking at the words on it, reading and praising again and again.


    He himself was born in Confucianism, and he also appreciated such brilliant literary talents.


    Although Mr. Qin was full of words about the market, he did not expect to have such extraordinary literary talent. This really surprised Duke Qiao.


    This poem alone must have given Qin Shuo a place in the literary world, but Qin Shuo didn''t seem to like fame and wealth. Even if it was promoted, he would not be allowed to sign his own name.Qiao Gong''s originally lost mind is now rekindled. Before that, she felt that big Qiao seemed to have some special feelings for Qin Shuo. Now she is also at the age of suitable marriage.


    So can you also regard Qin Shuo as a potential son-in-law? It''s not impossible.


    After thanking him for this kind of thought, Duke Qiao also called for the servant to spread the poem. Don''t make the name too specific.


    It is only said that he is a wild and wild man. After drinking the "thousand army drunk", his poetry flourishes greatly, so he specially creates this poem.


    This was also ordered by Qin Shuo before. Although Duke Qiao didn''t know the meaning of doing so, he did it according to Qin Shuo''s request.


    In fact, it''s not the fault of Duke Qiao. How did ancient people know the function of advertisement and the function of advertisement words.


    Qin Shuo also gave a special order to change the name of this piece of "Jiang Jin Jiu". It was called Qianjun Zui.


    Now the two kinds of liquor have their own advertisements. Qianjunzui has the blessing of "Jiang Jinjiu" and [Rouge Zui] has the blessing of the portrait of big and small Qiao. It is very difficult to think whether it is hot or not. Qin Shuo can only wait for the money.


    Recently, the streets and lanes of Lujiang County are full of an ancient poem. Even the children on the road are singing and singing all the time. For the ancient poems that do not understand well, they are regarded as nursery rhymes. "Don''t you see the Yellow River coming up from the sky Life must be full of joy, do not make the golden cup empty to the moon. I''m made of my own material, and I''ll come back after all my gold is gone. When you cook sheep and kill cattle, you will have to drink 300 cups. Confucius, Dan Qiusheng, will serve wine, do not stop


    After hearing this poem, many scholars listen attentively to these children''s words. They seem to have a kind of fanaticism in their eyes.

 Chapter 60

    "I''m born to be useful. Will you come back after the thousands of gold has gone? Good poetry, good poetry


    "Stop drinking. Tut Tut, only the drinker keeps his name. I don''t know who is the writer who makes this


    "I don''t know the name of the poem?"


    "I heard that child say it was called" thousand army drunk "


    "Qianjunzui" is the ten gold pot of "qianjunzui". I heard that it was a wild man who was very excited after drinking Qianjun drunk, so I wrote this poem. "


    "Is it? I really want to have a taste of this drunken army. I drink it over and over again and recite it again. It''s so fast. It''s time to tell the truth


    The three words "thousand army drunk" seem to be the most popular words on the streets of Lujiang County. No matter who hears the three words, they are full of admiration.


    Of course, there are also some different voices. In fact, these are all nurseries entrusted by Qin Shuo to the Qiao family to increase the popularity of Qianjun drunk.


    Since ancient times, people have a high interest in stories. Basically, there are stories behind every brand with a long history. However, some stories are made up, and only a few are true.


    Under the promotion of Qiao family and Qin Shuo, the popularity of qianjunzui is growing day by day, and it is even a unique new brand.


    Of course, this is only in the mouth of these aborigines, but it is quite different in the mouth of players.


    We are all scolding this shameless person. They have forcibly changed the name of "Jiang Jin Jiu" to "Qian Jun Zui". We have never seen such a brazen person.


    Just two or three days later, the door of Qiao''s house was full of people. People from different areas wanted to taste the drunk.


    However, it seems that something has happened to the Qiao family these three days. It has been closed all the time. Until today, news has come out that they want to sell the first batch of "Qianjun Zui" and "rouge Zui".


    There are 1000 bottles of each of these two kinds of wine, but even if there are so many, the supply still falls short of demand. Many people''s orders are starting from 100 jars.


    Lujiang is also a rich place. There are so many rich people. Qin Shuo is also hiding in the side and watching secretly.


    As for the price of those drinks, they are also set up at the door. Although this price is deterred by some people, many people are prepared for it.


    In fact, what you buy is not wine, it''s just a waste, but a kind of face.


    Different from those people at the bottom of the Han Dynasty, the upper class is also living a life of extravagance and drunkenness, which is nothing to them.


    In fact, the Qiao family has been closed because of big Qiao, but last night after Qin Shuo gave the letter to Duke Qiao, the heart of Duke Qiao was also put down.


    In sum, Qin Shuo is not a breach of his previous promise. What he promised big Joe was not to tell him about it. Now he really didn''t say it. It''s just that big Qiao asked him to find someone to pass it on, instead, he passed it on himself.


    In fact, Qin Shuo is also for the good of Mr. Qiao. It''s really a headache to have such a troubled daughter. If Qin Shuo doesn''t say it out, he''s sorry for his conscience.


    Soon the door of Qiao''s house has been opened from inside, and countless eyes are looking inside, hoping to see what they want to see.


    Among the onlookers, there are not few people watching the party, and there are also drunkards who want to buy two jars of fresh wine. But the real leaders are the compradors of large or small families, who are the real buyers of these wines.


    The quality of these drinks, together with Qin Shuo''s marketing methods beyond time and space, and finally with the strong recommendation of Qiao''s family, this really made these wines popular.


    This batch of wine is a thousand jars. If all of them are sold out, they will probably earn 18000 gold.


    We should know that in the warehouse of shuobai village, the total grain sold may be only about 20000 gold, but only such a few drinks have reached the level of development in three months.


    It has to be said that the value of business for development is actually in Qiao Gong''s eyes. He has gradually changed his view on business, and has even asked some businessmen questions.


    If it had been put in the past, it would have been impossible, but now it has come true. This is no other reason. In a word, it is the charm of money.


    Qin Shuo now has no money in his hand. It is just this one that can fill his vacancy. When the number of people increases, Qin Shuo knows how heavy the burden of education for all is.


    After Qiao Gong came out of the gate, he found that there were so many people outside, more than previously imagined.


    Two days ago, I was a little worried about Big Joe, but after reading big Joe''s letter, he had less worries.


    What''s more, he also knows that Daqiao is in shuobai village now. He can''t rest assured about the security of shuobai village. Although he can''t reach the ancient state of Datong where he can''t find anything left on the road and stay at night, there are few thieves."Thank you for your attention. I didn''t want to earn some money by selling it, but I did because you were too enthusiastic. These" thousand army drunken "and" rouge drunk "were handed down in our family. Now I also want to understand that the only music is not as good as the others, so it is so."


    Duke Qiao also set up a memorial archway for himself, that is to say, he didn''t want to make money on this, but he couldn''t stand the request of others, so he would sell wine.


    However, this is also normal. After all, the Qiao family still has a bowl of rice for the inheritance of poetry and books. If this bowl of rice is overturned, the Qiao family will not be a traditional official house, a Confucian master, but a merchant''s home.


    The people below didn''t think much when they heard this. They were staring at a jar of wine behind Duke Qiao, just like a wolf and a tiger meeting a lamb.


    The rest of the things Qiao Gong did not need to participate in, all of them were handed over to his servants and always dealt with, and a considerable part of them was transferred from shuobai village.


    The talent reserve of shuobai village is close to the talent reserve of the whole county, not only because of the addition of the God level village building order, but also due to the special attributes of shuobai village.


    People are the things that seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. Although these craftsmen are very precious outside, most of the upper level people don''t give them any good looks, and their monthly money is also low.


    But shuobai village is not the same. Soldiers are the first, the literati are the second, and the craftsmen are the third. Their treatment is also very high.


    In the overall level of Han, they can get about one or two incomes a month, which is the highest.


    However, in shuobai village, their lowest monthly income has reached three Liang silver, and the highest has even reached three gold and even the income of hardware.

 Chapter 61

    All the people on the scene were very excited. They sold out all the drinks in less than half an hour from about morning.


    Qin Shuo, who has been hiding at one side, has already been laughing and blooming. This time, he can really be regarded as making a pot full of money. Even if he gives out a cent of interest, he still has more than 10000 gold.


    The more than 10000 yuan is enough for the village to spend two months. However, this is not the end. Almost half of the people have not bought the wine.


    However, the Qiao family also closed after the sale, but still said that after three days, the second batch of wine will be produced, and let them come back in three days.


    There are already many good wine people who have opened the wine jar just after they get the wine. A strong aroma is also spread on the square at the gate of Qiao''s house, which makes many people stir.


    This is also a good publicity effect. Many people who do not intend to buy it also have the idea of this kind. The fragrance of wine overflows all over the place for a moment. Even those who are not good at drinking smell the fragrance of rouge drunk, they feel relaxed and happy.


    Qin Shuo also specially made up a story, the rouge wine used in the spring is actually a well water inside the Qiao family, and the origin of the taste is closely related to the two eldest ladies of the Qiao family.


    The two eldest ladies of the Qiao family have been plastering the rouge well all the year round. The occasionally unloaded powder also falls into the well. With the fragrance of the two eldest ladies of the Qiao family, it makes the rouge wine more fragrant.


    The legend itself is a bit incredible, but there are still many scholars and poets who believe it. After seeing the portraits of the two young ladies above [Rouge Zui], they are more charming and ambiguous.


    In this period, the literati must be well-off, otherwise they would not come to this road. Even the poor families also have a lot of savings.


    It''s good to accumulate a lot of wine, so it brings a lot of income to rouge.


    It has been said that it is 91% before. Although Duke Qiao has some greedy income, he still has no regrets.


    The Qiao family itself is in the empty hand to cover the White Wolf, this time the income of wine sales is faster than the Qiao family''s one year''s cost, so the Qiao Gong is also laughing.


    The next time, the sales volume will be increased to 2000 jars of each kind. In this way, there will be nearly 30000 gold in the account, and then it will be issued again.


    But after that, we should slowly reduce the number of sales, and then increase the number of sales each time.


    Qin Shuo also knew that according to the momentum of the wine, the Wancheng county and Lujiang County could not be trapped in it, and it might even have the probability of becoming famous in the future.


    However, this is a sequel, and it is not too late to wait until then.


    Qin Shuo came back to the village with the fifteen thousand gold that had been packed. All the money was dragged by two carriages. Otherwise, there was no way to rely on manpower alone.


    I didn''t expect that more money is also a disadvantage. It''s not easy to move with more money. After all, there was no money order in ancient times, let alone personal account.


    At present, the number of troops at the entrance of the village has been increased to 100, but half of them are soldiers of level 5. If a soldier of level 5 can deal with soldiers of level 1, it is possible to block 100 soldiers.


    After all, it''s in the game. Only when there is a big difference in strength can you have a game experience. If Qin Shuo''s five level soldiers can be increased to 1000, then you may not have to fear Wancheng county magistrate at all.


    He is familiar with the garrison in the city of Anhui. The Garrison has always been very relaxed, which only has the advantage of one person. Moreover, there are two factions in the county, one is the magistrate, the other is the county magistrate.


    All the time, the county magistrate has the upper hand. However, this magistrate has some brains in the officialdom. He is more sophisticated and tactful, but he is much worse than the county magistrate in terms of political achievements or abilities.


    It can be said that the county magistrate is an old-fashioned faction. There are few clean ones under his hand. It is just a copy of the county magistrate, searching for people''s fat and cream everywhere.


    The faction of Xian Cheng is pragmatic, but how many are there in this troubled world.


    Qin Shuo also has a plan now. He wants to support the pragmatic school headed by county Cheng. On the one hand, he wants to make them check and balance with each other. On the other hand, he doesn''t want to chill the heart of the real workers.


    Of course, the second point must be false. His purpose is to assimilate the county magistrate into his own person. In the future, it will be much easier for him to take charge of Wancheng county.


    However, this is not easy. In fact, the Conservatives are old-fashioned. In fact, they are bullies and afraid of the hard. The Yellow turban army in previous generations immediately fled. On the contrary, those pragmatists fought to the end.


    In fact, Qin Shuo is also a loyal powder of the Han Dynasty, but now it is the Han Dynasty, which is extremely ill and has no medicine to cure. So long as it is replaced.At the beginning, Xiang Yu could say the bold words that I can replace, so why can''t he?!


    Qin Shuo here is already thinking about the future trend, can be said to be a quick step, so look at the future of those big men are doing?


    Comrade Cao aman is now establishing his own prestige. The five color stick above his head has made him famous in Luoyang City. Now he is not a traitor in troubled times and capable minister in prosperous times.


    The whole people of Luoyang praised him, saying that Cao Cao thought of the wise but upright son of a poor family.


    Comrade Liu da''er is still selling straw sandals on the street all day. The big tree, which was praised as gorgeous, has already withered. The only thing that has not withered is Comrade Liu''s heart which has not aged.


    Now he is still waiting, waiting for his talents to appear, when the world knows what he can do for this era.


    Sun Zhongmou, who gave birth to dangru, is still a two-year-old baby, and his old father is still in power. Even his elder brother is only a seven or eight year old baby.


    At this time, it was the time when the so-called "no hero" made Lizi famous. If nothing can be done now, then the future will not rise.


    In later generations, most of the top 100 players on the list are forces that have been built in the early days of the game within a year. This is a golden age. If you miss this period, there will be no future.


    The two player villages Qin Shuo now supports are the source of his influence among players in the future. He has to grasp both hands and be hard with both hands.

 Chapter 62

    "Some of these sites can''t satisfy the planting of sweet potatoes. On average, we can harvest them every 20 days. Now we have accumulated a warehouse of sweet potatoes."


    "Of course, this is positive, but it is particularly vulnerable to damage. The storage time is probably only two months. Before, some sweet potatoes were dried before they were preserved."


    Standing next to the warehouse, Mr. Jiang explained that he was also full of worries.


    "You can make starch from these sweet potatoes, and then you can preserve them for a long time."


    Qin Shuo said, such as the use of small technology systems will not be limited.


    Then Qin Shuo searched the Internet for sweet potato starch making methods, and then promoted it in the village.


    At present, the development area of the territory is still enough. According to the survey of Jiang Lao, about 50000 talents are the upper limit of the valley. If it exceeds the limit, it can only be developed outside the valley.


    At present, there are only 150000 people in Wancheng county. Although there are only 15000 people in the village, the combat effectiveness and the intensity of talents can not be compared.


    In the city of Anhui, Qin Shuo did not see any local historical generals or historical advisers. Only Duke Qiao was a famous scholar in the history of the Three Kingdoms.


    The role of celebrities is to enhance the reputation of the local people and improve the basic value of the local people. Famous scholars like Qiao Gong, who are Confucian heirs, will also increase the cultural values and popular feelings of many territories.


    However, in Shuxian county around Wancheng County, there is now a man who can be called the leader among the Three Kingdoms, that is Zhou Yu and Zhou Gongjin.


    But now his age is only seven or eight years old. At this time, Qin Shuo certainly didn''t want to accept it. He just didn''t know what kind of character Zhou Lang was shaped in the game.


    If it''s Zhou Lang in the romance, even if he has great talent, Qin Shuo doesn''t want to take him down. If it''s Zhou Lang in the true story of history, then Qin Shuo will take him down after all his life.


    Just as he was thinking about this, a cloud with colorful light suddenly attracted his attention, which was a rare thing.


    On a mountain peak not far away from Tianzhu Mountain, the sea of clouds is surging, the clouds are thick, and the light is shining. It seems that something terrible has happened.


    It was not only Qin Shuo who saw the colorful clouds, but also the common people. However, their reaction was quite different.


    "Why? What is this vision? "


    Qin Shuo''s mouth is also very strange, that colorful glow seems to scatter on the whole Tianzhu Mountain Land, almost everyone can see.


    Most of the farmers who were working were immediately down on the ground, and they didn''t know what to say in their mouths. They were mostly begging words like ghosts and ghosts.


    People in ancient times had such a strange habit. Every time they saw something beyond their imagination, they attributed it to miracles, and their hearts became more and more religious.


    However, Qin Shuo also had no way. He could not directly go up and tell them that there were no ghosts and gods in the world, only some magicians with magical powers.


    After observing for a period of time, he finally had some impressions in his mind. This kind of thing happened in his own territory in the previous life, but it was finally analyzed by some people on the forum.


    It has been said that Zuo CI got a volume of Tianshu on the Tianzhu Mountain before. At that time, there were strange phenomena in the sky, and the records in the ancient books were the same as the magical appearance.


    Now maybe it is Zuo CI who is in the mountains, but his strength is still too low to cross the ten meter long Tianzhu Mountain gorge to enter it.


    Zuo CI is different from other people in the troubled times. He even means to be self-contained. He has not made any trouble. He only molested two of the three imperial families.


    In fact, many rulers hate religion. Strictly speaking, it should be a religion that threatens their own status, such as the Taiping Taoism of Zhangjiao and the wudoumi religion of Zhanglu.


    The ancient religions were divided into three kinds, and the three kinds had different representatives.


    For example, Zhang Jiao''s Taiping Taoism works hard on the common people by exchanging their own magical powers for being worshipped by others, and then brainwashing them into their own fanatical puppet followers.


    Then, after all this was completed, his real purpose was to subvert the country and create a country in which religion and politics are united and respect themselves.


    The second is Zhang Lu''s five Dou Mi religion. Compared with the former, this kind of belief is somewhat kind. At least, there are many ideas to persuade people to be good in the doctrine, but in the end, it also has the meaning of plotting big things.


    The third kind of representative should be Yu Ji, who deals with high-level government officials and tries to subvert a force by means of influencing the high-level, and wants this force to become its own puppet.


    Before that, Yu Ji had already achieved half of the success. Most of the civil and military personnel of the Manchu Dynasty in the eastern Wu Dynasty became Yu Ji''s followers. Fortunately, sun CE found out that he had already killed him.However, Zuo CI has established a faction alone. On the contrary, it is the idle clouds and wild cranes who have no faction, only occasionally playing tricks on the leaders of those forces.


    After all, the benevolent leader is not comfortable with being teased by the power, so it is not good for those evil people to be made fun of.


    It seems that Zuo CI studied in the mountains for two years after he got the book of heaven, so he didn''t have to worry about it now. The clouds on the Zhushan mountain gradually dissipated that day.


    In later generations, the mountain where Zuo CI got the book of heaven was also called Tianshu peak, which reflected this event.


    Although Tianzhu Mountain is not well-known in modern times, it is also a solid ancient Nanyue Mountain in ancient times, and it was a famous mountain which was granted by the emperor of the Han Dynasty.


    "No, my Lord. It seems that there is a man dressed as a Taoist. Now all the soldiers at our gate have been given immortal methods."


    Jiang Hao suddenly rushed over from the entrance of the village. It seems that he came here in one breath. The whole person was panting.


    "What? How could it be? Take me to see it


    Qin Shuo just laughed at those teased Cao aman and sun Dayan in his heart. Now he has come to himself. Needless to say, this man is absolutely Zuo CI.


    Qin Shuo hurriedly arrived at the entrance of the village. He really saw a Taoist like man, all over his body was filled with an outsider''s appearance, and in front of him were dozens of soldiers with long guns but unable to move.

 Chapter 63

    These soldiers are all soldiers of level 5. If we say that their strength is not high, Qin Shuo doesn''t believe it, but these elite soldiers at this stage are so limited.


    When the young Taoist saw Qin Shuo coming, he naturally drew a smile on his mouth, as if his purpose had been achieved.


    All of a sudden, there was a faint golden light on his eyes, just like covering his eyes. His eyes were burning at Qin Shuo.


    However, in the eyes of that golden light contact Qin Shuo, a shock force seems to come from Qin Shuo''s body, so that Zuo Ci''s eyes are a little stinging.


    "Who are you? Why can''t I see through you


    The Taoist was originally a little contemptuous of Qin Shuo, but after a dark loss, he did not look down on him.


    Qin Shuo looks at Zuo Ci and has some red eyes, but he is also very confused. Is this the legendary flash blind 24K pure gold dog''s eye?


    "If I guess right, you are the leftist on the column that day?"


    Qin Shuo didn''t answer Zuo Ci''s question. If he asked himself, he would answer it. It''s not too shameless.


    And he didn''t know anything about the nature, but he realized that there were many Qi watching skills in ancient times. Could Zuo CI also be able to watch Qi?


    But as for why I can''t be seen through, I don''t know. There are too many things happened to me in this life, so it''s quite normal.


    "How do you know me? Originally, I saw that your village was shrouded with auspiciousness. It seems to be a treasure land of geomantic omen, so I came here to borrow a place for cultivation. "


    At this time, Zuo Ci was not the old fox of later generations, so he revealed his details before Qin Shuo asked.


    When Qin Shuo heard this, he also had his own worries. Since he could not see his own details and good fortune, he could not just use this as an article.


    "Is it that ordinary people like you can pry into my heaven? Don''t think that you can be lawless after you have some skills. Is the book of heaven given to you by my Lord still in your hand? Do you want to give me a hand if you don''t have a good study? "


    Qin Shuo''s face changed, toward Zuo Ci''s loud rebuke way.


    "Who are you?" Zuo Ci''s face changed greatly, and he was also in some panic. He didn''t know how he knew he had got the book of heaven.


    "Who am I? Your book was given to you by my Lord. Who else do you ask me? "


    Qin Shuo is domineering again, but he does not know how to make it up.


    When he said this, not only Zuo Ci, but also the people and soldiers on the side looked at Qin Shuo with a different look.


    At first sight, these people soldiers thought that Zuo Ci was a god man. The method of holding dozens of soldiers in the void was unheard of and never seen before.


    But now his lord actually said that the man''s letters were given by his Lord. Although Qin Shuo didn''t say who he was, he made people further confirm what Qin Shuo said in suspicion.


    "Where is Ma Yuan?" Qin Shuo waved his hand.


    After hearing this, Ma Yuan immediately came forward: "Lord, Ma Yuan is here."


    "These evil ways are troubling the world. Take him down for me."


    "Yes."


    In fact, Ma Yuan has some worries in his heart. He has seen the means of this man, but his Lord has orders, so he has no way to disobey him.


    "Offended." Ma Yuan said to Zuo CI in his mouth. He reached out and wanted to hold Zuo CI.


    Zuo Ci was also frightened. He immediately found out that he still had some unfamiliar "Dingzi Jue" in his mind. He read words in his mouth, folded his hands together, and his index finger seemed to be casting the Dharma.


    A milky light also immediately hit Ma Yuan. Ma Yuan seemed to have a meal on his body. Without movement, Zuo CI also had a smile on his mouth.


    But a second later, Ma Yuan actually resumed his action and captured Zuo CI directly.


    Qin Shuo''s heart was also relaxed. It seems that Zuo Ci''s Daoism had not been practiced before he went down the mountain to show off. If he really understood the book of heaven, there would be no way.


    Ma Yuan is also a second-class historical military general. He has a certain ability to resist Daoism, not like those soldiers.


    "What else do you want to say now? My Lord wants you to help me after you get the letter from heaven, but you think I''m easy to bully? "


    Qin Shuo began to make up his mind again, and he had to treat the staff with the method of the stick.


    "Now that you have caught me, it''s up to you to kill or scrape. But I still want to ask who is the Lord in your mouth?"


    Zuo CI asked, still with some stubbornness on her face.


    "My king is Taiyi Yuanjun." Qin Shuo pretended to be wise.This Taiyi Yuanjun is actually the most important god in the Jindan school myth, and Zuo Ci''s path of cultivation is exactly the Jindan school.


    It is said that Taiyi Yuanjun himself is the teacher of Laozi, and it is said that all the immortals in the world are his subordinates.


    "Well, you''re telling the truth? How can I know if I''m bluffing? "


    Zuo CI still has some dubious said, in fact, he already has some believe in his heart.


    Although I have just got the book of heaven, I have studied the method of looking for Qi for many years. I haven''t met anyone I can''t see through, especially for the first time.


    "It doesn''t matter to me whether you believe it or not. Wen Yuan, put him in that prison and go to see him when I feel better. "


    Qin Shuo curled his lips and said.


    Fortunately, now I have Ma Yuan to subdue him. If not, I may have no way. Now I have to lock him up and kill him.


    "Remember to sprinkle some black dog blood on his body, and then his Daoism will be useless." Qin Shuo added another sentence.


    After hearing this sentence, Zuo Ci was also angry, and seemed to have been greatly humiliated.


    "You boy, let me go quickly. Otherwise, if you let him escape, you will be killed."


    Zuo Ci was also a little angry, but she was still too young. Before that, she looked like an outsider. After being humiliated, she was just like ordinary people.


    Qin Shuo waved his hand and asked Ma Yuan to take him down. Qin Shuo wanted to subdue Zuo Ci, but it was not the right time. First, his strength was not too strong. Second, he could not submit to himself now.


    His nature is idle clouds and wild cranes. How can he simply turn to others? What''s more, Qin Shuo is just a small village head.

 Chapter 64

    Today is the day when Shuo Mu village is upgraded to a big village, but Qian Mu is not happy at all.


    Different from shuobai village, the trial of shuomu village is just a simple attack of dozens of mountain bandits. The existing forces of shuobai village can easily defeat them.


    But just yesterday, he also received a letter from his undercover planted in other villages, saying that there were three player villages that wanted to unite to deal with him.


    In fact, the reason is very simple. The development speed of shuomu village is really too fast, but this is only a point that they feel threatened.


    Another point is that there are many craftsmen in shuomu village. Now some famous craftsmen have been attracted away by shuobai village. These player villages can''t even drink soup.


    Of course, these players don''t know that shuomu village has the help of shuobai village. They don''t even know the name of shuobai village. Now only those local forces know it.


    However, Qin Shuo privately or transferred a lot of subordinate occupations to shuomu village, which greatly improved the construction and production of the village.


    In fact, the subsidiary occupation is just like the trunk of a big tree. Only when the trunk develops, can the others flourish.


    In the eastern part of Wancheng County, only shuomu village has the ability to produce weapons, so it has attracted many players.


    Although the drop rate of some monsters in "Xi Ye" is high, it''s really weird that the drop rate of some monsters in the world is very low.


    However, it has been a month since the service was opened and the game time has been more than two months. Most players have no weapons to take advantage of, so shuomu village has become a target of public criticism.


    Although shuomu village has developed rapidly, it has only developed for less than half a month, and its military strength has not been improved. Therefore, Qian Mu feels that he has some headache.


    He also had no way out, so he asked Qin Shuo for help, but because the troops could not be transported, the matter had to be abandoned.


    Qin Shuo didn''t even leave him alone, but said that he would bring his two generals to support him today.


    But what is the use of two generals? The number of players and soldiers in the other three villages is more than 500. Is it possible that these generals can block one hundred?


    This is obviously not very scientific, unless it is a historical general, but it is even more impossible.


    Now it''s a meeting of players from the whole village. Everyone is discussing how to resist foreign enemies this time, but most of them have no hope.


    There are even some capitulationists who have been instigating people to simply put down their weapons and surrender. As a lord, Qian Mu is naturally the first to drive out those surrender faction players.


    In this way, there are fewer players in the village. Standing on the platform in the center of the village and looking at the players below, Qian Mu doesn''t know what to do now.


    "Boss, let''s go and fight together. There''s no way to wait like this now."


    Standing in the front of a gray bearded man stood out and said.


    "Yes, since we have all stayed, it means that we really want to live with the village."


    Another thin young man also opened his mouth and said that although he was thin, he could feel the momentum in his heart that he was not willing to admit defeat.


    There are only about 150 players left, plus 100 soldiers left in the village. Although the battle is very different, it may not be impossible to bite a piece of meat from them.


    "Then let''s go to war, though we are still proud to die." In fact, Qian Mu is just an ordinary young man. He even has some cowardly side in his character. But at this moment, he also felt the atmosphere of the presence.


    "Lord, I don''t think you should worry too much. I believe the old lord will come soon."


    Talking about is an old man in black, has been standing by Qian Mu''s side, but until now is finally said a word out.


    "I hope so, but brother Shuo also has his own difficulties. Now there is no way to send troops here."


    Money Mu is silent for a moment, this just opens mouth to answer a way.


    In fact, this old man was the one sent by Qin Shuo to help Qian Mu before, but he also helped Qian Mu in many places. He also did a good job in domestic affairs.


    But I don''t know why this old man always has a kind of fan''s self-confidence. He always trusts Qin Shuo, especially in the case of this kind of crisis.


    "Village head, the player alliance outside has arrived. What shall we do?"


    A player came in a hurry and reported the situation outside.


    "Go out, meet, follow me."


    Qian Mu picked up his long gun from the side, beckoning players and soldiers, and then set out towards the entrance of the village.Before reaching the entrance of the village, a long arrow flew towards me. However, the range of the bow and arrow seemed not far away. It had fallen to the ground before reaching me, but it was still a sharp weapon.


    In a village on the opposite side, I don''t know where to get a dozen longbows and form a bow and arrow team, which can be regarded as the most basic long-range attack.


    "What do you want? Think I''ve never provoked you, have I? We are all players. Why should we fight like this


    Qian Mu still wants to talk about it first, but he is facing a burst of ridicule.


    "The world itself is the jungle. Isn''t it normal for us to bully you when you are weak


    "What''s wrong with all the players? In the game, players are encouraged to merge with each other. What''s more, there are so many subordinate professions in your village who don''t know where they come from. "


    "You must have used some shameful means, so that we have robbed our affiliated professions."


    ¡­¡­


    The players on the opposite side are looking for some dirty water everywhere. They want to pour some dirty water on their bodies. What they want is to make themselves famous.


    "In that case, there is nothing to say. Since you want to fight, fight."


    Qian Mu''s eyes were red, and he seemed to feel very angry. He looked at the crowd who had already been angry and yelled loudly.


    Two groups of people immediately fight together, one side is 250 people, the other is 500 people, and the strength is roughly the same, it seems that there is no suspense.


    The ancient wars were built up with human lives. As long as either side of the two sides had more people, the winning rate of the other side would be higher. After all, there are a few battles in which more people win less.


    The disadvantage of the number of soldiers can not be made up for, and only half of the people in shuomu village are equipped with some weapons.

 Chapter 65

    The sun is shining, and now it is September. The sun seems to send out the last point of summer heat, walking on the road is sweating.


    Two jujube red horses and a black horse gallop together on the official road. It seems that there is something urgent.


    "I knew yesterday I would have passed. Well, I don''t know if it''s too late now. I hope they can delay for a long time."


    Qin Shuo rode on his horse, wiped the sweat on his head and sighed.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. I''m sure the friends of my Lord will stick to him until he gets there."


    Ma Yuan on one side also comforted.


    But now the road is not far away, Qin Shuo is now able to hear the voice of shouting and fighting not far away.


    Qian Mu wiped the sweat on his forehead, and now he has solved several enemies, but his focus is not on combat effectiveness, even if the spear in his hand is silver equipment given by Qin Shuo.


    Take a look at the real battlefield in the distance. There are many corpses lying on the battlefield. Almost two thirds of these bodies are soldiers and players under Qian Mu.


    It can''t be said how desperate it is. Qian Mu''s eyes are looking at the direction of the official road not far from the entrance of the village. He has been in this short battle several times, but the result has always let him feel disappointed.


    This time, however, he finally saw his hope. The three horses galloped towards this side, but the momentum was like thousands of horses.


    A sense of pain towards him, money Mu turned around to see, but found that a player of the other side stabbed himself.


    After one shot killed his life, Qian Mu felt that his whole body was full of a sense of powerlessness, and the system sign of "weakness" was shining on his head. Before he could stand still, a faint feeling attacked him, and he fainted on the spot.


    "Wen Yuan, you go to solve those people on the left, Jiang Hao, you go to solve those people behind, and the people in the middle will be handed over to me."


    Qin Shuo saw that he came in time, but also a little relieved, he immediately said.


    "My Lord, you are here at last


    The old man in black was also standing in the middle of the village, shouting, his face seemed to be a little red because of excitement.


    This sentence also made the people in the battlefield stunned. Some people also looked at Qin Shuo and the three of them in the past.


    However, the faces of those players in the player alliance showed some mocking expressions. Originally, they thought there were many reinforcements, but they didn''t expect that there were only three people.


    What if the battle of hundreds of people is joined by three? Is it really possible to reverse the situation? This is just a school flower!


    But then everything became a nightmare in their life. Even in the later stage of the game, they still remember today''s scene.


    Among Qin Shuo''s three men, Qin Shuo''s force value is the lowest, and the other two easily pick out one, both of them can hang and beat Qin Shuo.


    However, the wolf in the tiger group can only be regarded as a weak chicken, but once in the sheep, it will completely become the master again, and there is no pressure to deal with these low-level players.


    Qin Shuo''s "Purple Emperor Ling Tian Gong" is also running to the extreme. In the battle, this skill is more and more fierce.


    At present, the general strength of these players is around 20 o''clock, but Qin Shuo''s peak combat effectiveness after using zihuanglingtiangong and Hunyuan Yiqi gun has also broken through 50. The gap between them is not a little bit.


    What''s more, the most middle way is the aboriginal soldiers in the game, so the strength will be lower, so Qin Shuo will choose the middle.


    Qin Shuo was riding on his horse. Although his riding skill was not so exquisite, he could still see it a little after the shock training of the horse aid before, which also increased a lot of fighting.


    After seeing Qin Shuo coming, only a small part of the soldiers turned the gun head and rushed towards Qin Shuo. Their eyes were full of fanaticism.


    But each time several people rushed to Qin Shuo''s front, almost as long as Qin Shuo''s tiger head gun touched, they would tear off a large piece of flesh.


    If you are lucky, it doesn''t matter if you don''t meet the key parts, but once you are hit by the key parts, you will end up with a different end.


    Almost every time he wields a long gun, there will be one or several lives falling on the spot. This is the weakest Qin Shuo, and the other two sides are even more cruel.


    Every time Ma Yuan waves his halberd, he turns out a series of wind blades galloping in the air. These blades are not as gentle as Qin Shuo''s attack. As long as they are touched, every player is directly cut off by his waist.


    He is like an unparalleled God of war on the battlefield. This kind of terrible battle, this kind of terrible injury and the method of killing people are all to let those players who see them fight two battles and want to go first.Of course, although Jiang Hao''s side is not so terrible, it still leaves a huge shadow for those players. Since the game is open, it has never seen such a terrible person.


    They even think that this is not a strategy game, but a fantasy game. Otherwise, how could there be such a terrible person?


    At this time, the players and soldiers on the other side of Qian Mu also saw the hope, and their morale was improved again, and they rushed to the players'' coalition army which had already declined obviously.


    And before that three leading players village head, at this time is also cut down under the horse, no ten days is no way to go online.


    After Qin Shuo and Qin Shuo arrived, the battle lasted only two or three minutes. Any struggle in front of absolute strength was useless.


    Qin Shuo and Qin Shuo also seized the villages of the three players'' leagues, and spinal cord their village stone tablets. Thus, these three villages became the territory of shuomu village.


    After all this is done, all the people in shuomu village have different eyes to Qin Shuo and his two subordinates. They have worship, gratitude and a little fear.


    Most of the players are lucky that the three people just like killing gods on the battlefield are not their enemies. Otherwise, if they play a game, they will be able to play autistic for themselves.


    Anyway, now I am not autistic, but those enemies on the opposite side are already autistic.


    They have heard for a long time that the head of the village has a strong brother. Before that, there were still some people who didn''t believe it. But now they know that it should not be said to be more powerful, but should be said to be abnormal.


    Their strength is so strong, even the strength of the hands are super abnormal.

 Chapter 66

    Now Qian Mu is still in a coma, so some affairs in the village need Qin Shuo to do on behalf of him. No one has any opinion about this.


    First of all, the players who died in this battle can get the reward of hardware. If they don''t need it, they can also get the reward of RMB 50000.


    Those who are injured in the battle can get two gold medals, in other words, the reward of 20000 Chinese dollars. Those who participate in the battle can get one gold reward whether they have hands or not.


    After knowing this news, the whole group of players are boiling. After all, for ordinary players, these are sky high prices.


    As long as we take part in the battle, we can get 10000 Chinese dollars, which is equivalent to two months'' consumption of normal people. The dead people will be even more terrible, and they will directly pay off the expenses of one year.


    However, these are the rewards Qin Shuo gave them. They can not escape in time of crisis, but bravely stand up and advance with their own forces. This can be used as their confidants.


    These players are not as loyal as the aborigines, but they can be well appointed. As long as they are used well, they are more useful than the aborigines in many ways.


    After this battle, almost all the people praised Qin Shuo for his good deeds. However, Qin Shuo did his duty to support his brother.


    Although this victory did not have many trophies, and even could not be said to be enough for Qin Shuo to compensate the players, there were many hidden benefits.


    A village that has just been established for a short time can actually fight three player villages with its own strength, which can be said to be a long time to praise.


    And this time Shuo Mu village is passive anti kill, rather than actively to provoke others, is to win the praise of many players.


    But the most important thing is that they know the strength of the village and the backers of the village. With the power of three people, they actually reversed the occupation of hundreds of people, and it was a unilateral massacre.


    There are still eleven or twelve player villages in the western part of Wancheng county. After knowing this, those people who were envious of shuomu village secretly retracted their own paws and teeth.


    If this thing is not done well, it is in danger of being destroyed. Just like the three player villages, even the village stone tablet has been destroyed, and all the population in it has become the population of shuomu village.


    After the war, the strength of shuomu village has increased instead of decreasing. There are more than 100 soldiers, and many players have taken refuge in it.


    Qin Shuo has only one requirement for Shuo Mu village. He wants him to have absolute control and discourse power among these players.


    Now it has the control power in Wancheng county. When the strength is stronger in the future, the pursuit is to have absolute control among the players in Lujiang County and even in Yangzhou.


    However, it is not easy to realize this idea. If Qin Shuo takes shuobai village in person, it will be a sure thing. The point is that it will expose his own strength.


    Qian Mu''s performance this time can only be said to have just passed. In many aspects, he did not consider it, so the loss caused at the beginning was also a little big.


    However, this is also the only way for a person to become strong. After every setback, he must have made progress. Qin Shuo in his previous life also got up step by step, but he did not meet the help of others.


    Injury in the game can be slowly back to blood, so Qin Shuo in Shuo Bai village waiting for half a day, Qian Mu is also slowly wake up.


    In the moment when he woke up, he saw Qin Shuo in front of him. A sense of inexplicable security also came from his heart, but he already knew that it should be ok now.


    After listening to his subordinates, Qian Mu was even more shocked. Before that, he only knew that qinshuo had a well-developed village, but he did not expect that his strength was so explosive.


    However, a sense of shame also came from the bottom of his heart. He blamed himself for his recklessness. If Qin Shuo didn''t come in time this time, maybe his village would not have been there.


    It''s very rare for Xuanji village to be built. The villages nearby are all built by yellow level village building orders, so shuomu village stands out from the rest.


    However, Qin Shuo didn''t blame him, but took him with him when he went back.


    Since he chose to believe in Qian Mu, it is natural to show his strength and let him know how powerful a shield he has.


    In fact, shuomu village is also a small chess piece buried by Qin Shuo. It happens that shuomu village was built here, which is also close to Wanhe river. However, unlike shuobai village, the river channel here is much wider.


    Nearly ten miles ahead of here is the Yangtze River. Qin Shuo wanted to seize the water war. If he wanted to dominate in the east of the river and in the world, a strong water army must be indispensable.However, in my hands, there are no ship drawings, but no shipbuilders. Thirdly, there is no general of the Navy. Everything starts from scratch.


    However, there are not many other places in Jiangdong. Most of them are generals of the Navy. As long as they have the heart to look for them, there must be no problem.


    Before long, Qin Shuo returned to shuobai village with three people. Qian Mu was the first player to enter shuobai village. Of course, Qin Shuo was excluded.


    When he just entered the mouth of the valley, his eyes were a little straight, and there were dozens of soldiers of five ranks defending at the door.


    This is a fifth level soldier. Now in shuomu village, a third level soldier himself is regarded as a treasure, but there have been five level soldiers here.


    But this is only the beginning, into the shuobai village inside, he only knew what is really abnormal.


    In terms of scale, a village with more than 10000 people still looks like a small county town, and the planning of the whole village is very orderly, which is many times more orderly than Wancheng county.


    Moreover, the faces of the pedestrians on the road were filled with a smile that could not be concealed. Here, he did not see much of the tiredness of being oppressed by the burden of life. Even if there was, it should be the people who had just joined shuobai village.


    The roads are all flat and paved with bluestone. Even if the vehicles and horses walk on it, they will not feel so tired, which is very suitable for the development of a city.


    On the road, there are many children with parcels on their back. When Qian Mu looks at them, he finds that they are carrying bamboo slips. After asking them casually, he knows Qin Shuo''s plan for education.


    It took an hour for Qian Mu to finish the whole village. At this time, he had some strange feelings in his heart, and his eyes looked at Qin Shuo with an almost reverent look.

 Chapter 67

    After seeing the village, Qin Shuo took Qian Mu back to his village hall, but before entering the door, he could see a gorgeous woman running out of it.


    Qian Mu thought it was a maid at first, but when he looked around, the whole person was in a daze.


    It is as graceful as a dragon, graceful as a startling goose, bright eyebrows and bright teeth, and skin like soft pancreas. Maybe only these words can describe this woman. It''s really amazing.


    When she saw the name above her head, Qian Mu''s eyes became very strange, Big Joe?


    "Brother Shuo, you gave sun CE green?" Hold for a long time, money Mu suddenly said such a sentence.


    The most famous one in Anhui city is that big and small Qiao, but he still has not seen the real big and small Qiao, this time is also a long insight.


    "What''s green? She just came here to play. " Qin Shuo is also white money Mu one eye, but also did not because he is not serious angry.


    "What fun? I ran away from home In Big Joe''s eyes, there was a shrewdness, and he opened his lips.


    "Ah? Brother Shuo, did you elope with Big Joe? You really have the ability. " Qian Mu was teasing again.


    Qin Shuo doesn''t want to explain. These days, she has arranged big Qiao in the house beside her. Because there are some affairs to deal with, she hasn''t been with her very much.


    In fact, Big Joe''s personality is also more outgoing, but before has been restricted by feudal ethics, but now come out from home, his nature is also exposed.


    Before she asked if she could take Xiao Qiao over, but Qin Shuo didn''t even ask Duke Qiao. Now his eldest daughter has already run away from him. If he brings his little daughter here again, he will kill himself.


    Qin Shuo is also ready to leave him for two days, and then let old Jiang train him for two days to let him know what a real Lord should do.


    Will big Joe also rushed to the room, Big Joe is also Du a small mouth, helpless, Qin Shuo now what he wants to do is to see how Zuo CI is now.


    Now also will Zuo CI cool for two days, now estimated that before the pride should be almost spent, with the black dog blood on his body is not worried that he can escape.


    The dungeon that Zuo CI is now in is actually the most common cell in the village. However, for Zuo Ci, who has no magic power, if he wants to escape from there, it is just like going to heaven.


    Entering the dungeon, the first cell is Zuo CI. However, the facilities in the cell are quite good. Qin Shuo does not abuse him. After all, he has no deep hatred.


    I want to lock him up, but I just want to kill him. In this way, I can easily subdue him.


    "How about it? Are you comfortable living these two days


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth and said, but his mouth seemed to have some sarcasm.


    Zuo CI in the cell is also bloodstained at this time. He still holds a yellow book in his hand, which should be the one he got on the Tianshu peak.


    However, Qin Shuo did not forcibly snatch the book. He returned it to him after he found it. After all, there was no deep hatred between them. Even if the Tianshu was given to himself, he might not be able to understand it.


    After hearing Qin Shuo''s question, Zuo CI didn''t pay attention to it either. Instead, she turned her head to one side and looked proud and charming.


    "Do you still want to go out? If you do this again, I will take away your Tianshu. Don''t think I don''t know what you think. I want to study Tianshu well, improve your mana, and finally get rid of the black dog blood?"


    Qin Shuo saw Zuo Ci''s arrogant appearance, but also opened his mouth and said with a smile that he had already guessed.


    In fact, the Warlocks with higher strength can easily break this simple thing, but those with weaker strength like Zuo CI have no way.


    But if Qin Shuo wants to take back his book of heaven, then his way to improve his strength may only be slowly cultivated, but it is estimated that he will not be able to go out until the year of the monkey.


    After thinking of this, he turned his body and asked, "what do you want? I really don''t want to stay here any longer. I want to go out and take a bath. I''ve been bloody for two days. I''m really fed up with it


    "In fact, I don''t mean anything else. I just want you to stay here for a long time."


    Qin Shuo shrugged his nose and said.


    "Do you mean to let me take refuge in you and take you as the Lord? It''s impossible for this matter to happen. It''s impossible for a Taoist to be controlled by others. How good it feels to let me run freely in this world. Do I have to work hard for you? "


    Qin Shuo was not surprised at all. Zuo CI refused Qin Shuo''s invitation immediately and said scornfully.


    "I don''t mean that. I know your character, too." Qin Shuo stopped and said, "I don''t want you to work for me, but I want you to open a Taoist temple here, and then accept two disciples to increase the religious flavor of our village.""Open a Taoist temple? I don''t have such a leisure time. I don''t have enough time to make alchemy, let alone open a Taoist temple. "


    Zuo CI chuckled and resolutely refused such a proposal.


    "In that case, let''s change to another one. You can open a Taoist temple here, and then you can make alchemy in it. I will provide you with all the materials you want."


    Qin Shuo was more happy when he heard that Zuo Ci was capable of alchemy, so he gave another suggestion.


    "In such a small village, what good materials can you have? I think you are also poor jingling." Zuo CI replied.


    "As you have said before, there is something in our village that is shrouded in good fortune. I believe there are not many places where you can covet so much."


    Qin Shuo''s words also point to the main point.


    The God level village building order has an attractive effect on strange people and scholars, and has a certain enhancement for the cultivation of strange people and scholars.


    Holy Land: due to the special bonus of God level village building order, the aura within the village is increased by 100%, and the appearance rate of attracting talents and strange talents is increased. The breakthrough speed of all subordinate professions in the territory is increased by 50%.


    With this attribute, in fact, Qin Shuo doesn''t need to be persuaded. He will stay. However, he said that he would not stay because of his face.


    In fact, as long as Zuo CI can have some attachment to this place, then his plan will be successful. Generally speaking, he will not be invited to go out, but in case the territory is threatened in the future, he will be a barrier.


    Moreover, the role of a alchemist in a territory is no less than that of a super historical general, especially a person like Zuo Ci, who is the treasure in the eyes of every ruler.


    But he knew that the pills in the game were not mercury pills that could kill people in history, but really had miraculous effects.


    "Well, then, I will promise you, but one thing, I will not help you under any circumstances."


    Zuo CI has reiterated this point again. He is still very arrogant.


    But now it is said that, in the future, it is better not to "really fragrant".

 Chapter 68

    In fact, there are still Taoist temple construction drawings in the warehouse of the village. However, the architectural drawings are only the most elementary construction drawings. If you want to get advanced ones, you must find them yourself.


    Now that we have made an agreement with Zuo Ci, we don''t have to worry about his escape. We can''t find such a good training place in other places.


    Since I have already believed in Zuo Ci, I will believe it wholeheartedly, rather than with some prejudice. The nature of Zuo CI is not bad, and he is a man who sticks to childlike innocence.


    Qin Shuo is not very interested in the metaphysics of alchemy and cultivation of truth. However, he has seen pills that can bring people back from the dead in his previous life. As long as he has a breath, he can hang it back.


    After taking Zuo Ci to a civilian house to settle down, he left and rushed to the craftsman''s office.


    The drawings that I sent out before have been thoroughly studied by those craftsmen. After all, there are several master level craftsmen, so there is no need to worry about the progress.


    And those craftsmen have already produced a primary product, waiting for Qin Shuo to accept it in the past.


    Qin Shuo is also excited. After the development of the Quyuan plough, the crops in his territory can increase production and income, and his savings will be more abundant.


    If we say which kind of building is the most popular in the village now, it is probably the warehouse outside the houses. Each warehouse has a capacity of 100000 units of grain, and nearly 20 of such warehouses have been built in the village.


    Although these more than 20 warehouses are not fully filled, only about 56 are filled, but Qin Shuo has the remaining half a year to prepare to fill all the warehouses.


    This work is also a long way to go, but now his confidence is growing.


    In fact, farm implements like quyuanli can also be sold by themselves. Because of the system''s restrictions on the science and technology tree, Qin Shuo is not worried that other people will copy it.


    In order to protect the rights and interests of players, the system also set a three-year ban on anti-counterfeiting God level technology. The ban issued by this system in person will not be violated by players or aborigines.


    The system is actually called the way of heaven in the mouth of the indigenous people. In their consciousness, the heavenly way is something that can''t be violated. In many cases, it will be protected and punished by the way of heaven.


    For example, sometimes there is no way to violate the oath of heaven, but to swear by the way of heaven. The oath there will be acquiesced by the way of heaven, and once violated, it will be punished by heaven.


    Soon Qin Shuo had arrived at the craftsman''s office. Now the craftsman''s office is full of people. Everyone wants to see this strange thing. It is said that it can greatly increase the production of grain and the speed of work.


    However, when they saw Qin Shuo coming, they all said hello together and consciously gave up a way.


    If we say that the two greatest agricultural implements inventions in the Tang Dynasty, i.e., "Qu Yuan Li" and "bobbin cart", have greatly increased people''s productivity, and in the next thousand years, these two kinds of agricultural tools have always been an important part of the small-scale peasant economy.


    Qin Shuo didn''t ask for the drawing of the bobbin, but a simple curved plow was enough for him to use.


    In fact, there is also a kind of straight shaft plow now, and the [curved shaft plow] has only made some changes on the basis of the straight shaft plow. The straight shaft and long shaft are changed into the curved shaft and short shaft, and a freely rotating plow plate is installed on the shaft head.


    In this way, the plow frame is not only small and light, but also easy to turn around and turn. The operation is flexible and saves manpower and livestock.


    The animals Qin Shuo caught on Hutou mountain before are all domesticated. Wild boars are also miraculously turned into domestic pigs, and goats become docile and can be cultivated. The most important thing is the bison.


    Although the number of bison is not large, it is also a great saving of capacity. Dozens of bison slowly reproduce, which is also a huge population. Moreover, these domesticated bison are more powerful than domestic cattle.


    It is a kind of unique good breed. Even if it is bought outside, it is often not so good.


    Now the village can be self-sufficient. In ancient China, it was a small-scale farming mode of intensive cultivation and self-sufficiency. What''s more, there are all the shops in the village. The whole village has formed a closed-loop industrial chain.


    What Qin Shuo needs to do now is to slowly improve the closed-loop industrial chain, and then expand the industrial chain. This is what a Lord should do.


    After Qin Shuo experimented with the Quyuan plow, Qin Shuo also greatly appreciated the master level craftsmen, and gave them a reward for hardware, which was an incentive for them.


    After the quyuanli can be produced in mass production, he will also give some money to him to enjoy the dividend.The development of the village is still good, but now Qin Shuo obviously feels that there are too few people around him. Naturally, this kind of manpower does not refer to ordinary people, but to generals and advisers.


    It is certain that the generals can not only have Ma Yuan and Jiang Hao. Although they are enough to use them now, they will not be able to do so when the size of the army is expanded.


    In particular, there is not a counselor around him. At most, a person like Jiang Lao is an internal affairs talent, and he still has no ability to control a large-scale war.


    Qin Shuo also thought about the counsellors in the Three Kingdoms. If he was too high-level, he didn''t want to think about it. Xunzi, Guo Jia and Jia Xu all thought about themselves.


    At present, there are not too many counsellors in Yangzhou. If it is too far away, Qin Shuo has no time to go.


    There is no way to worry about this kind of thing. Even if it is anxious, there is no use. Only when the reputation is called out, then those counsellors will come to the door naturally.


    Jiangdong''s children are very talented, but almost all of them in the three kingdoms are in the hands of the sun family. All of them have been looted.


    It''s a time to have a good relationship with those counselors and generals in advance. Sun Jian''s current influence has not been fully developed. Although it is impossible to kill him in the cradle, it is possible to do something about his foundation.


    The sun family itself was a poor family in Jiangdong. It was only because they worked under Yuan Shu''s hand that they made a success.


    These words are just later words. Qin Shuo still has a lot of things to do. For example, he should check and balance the county magistrate first. He can''t make his family dominant.


    Now the county of Wancheng county can be regarded as weak. The county magistrate and county Wei are all standing together, and he alone and the people under his hand are fighting alone.

 Chapter 69

    Military power is still in the hands of county officers. There are 5000 soldiers in that county, so it is not easy to deal with.


    Whoever has a hard fist will be better at it. This is an unchangeable truth since ancient times. It is the same in this small county.


    But now, if you want to break this situation, there is still a choice, which is to use the power of the Qiao family to suppress the county magistrate.


    The Qiao family had never been involved in the official business of Wancheng County before. The point is that the officialdom is too chaotic. If you want to involve it, it is easy to offend others.


    Qin Shuo did not bring any entourage to the county this time. Instead, he went by himself in a light car. If he took Ma Yuan or Jiang Hao, the goal was too big.


    Ma Yuan''s height is close to 1.9 meters. In ancient times, Ma Yuan can be regarded as a giant. Basically, he is the kind of person who will never forget at a glance. Jiang Hao has too many things to deal with.


    Now the training of level 5 soldiers has entered a stage of stagnation, and it is very difficult to continue to climb upward. There is no suitable general to make them special arms.


    There are still many special arms in the Three Kingdoms, such as Gao Shun''s trapped camp, Gongsun Zan''s Baima Yicong, Ma Chao''s Xiliang iron cavalry, Cao Chun''s tiger and leopard camp, and Zhang Ying''s halberds.


    These are the most famous special arms in the Three Kingdoms, and they are two concepts for the five level or lower level arms, which have absolute suppression force.


    It can even be said that each of the arms above level 8 has the combat effectiveness of ordinary generals, and even stronger than some ordinary generals with low talent. A force without special arms can not really grow up.


    In the Yellow turban army that he is about to face, there is also a special kind of yellow turban warrior. In the previous life, one or two yellow turban warriors annihilated an ordinary player village, and hundreds of yellow turban warriors could attack a county city. This is a very common thing.


    There is still a certain distance between the county magistrate and the county magistrate. In fact, although the relationship between the county magistrate and the county magistrate is nominal, they are checks and balances on power.


    The county magistrate seemed to be surprised by Qin Shuo''s visit. He had heard about the village head before, and he also praised Qin Shuo''s talent.


    Although we have not seen shuobai village, even some news of shuobai village can only be heard, but from these fragmentary information, we can see Qin Shuo''s talent.


    This time Qin Shuo can take the initiative to visit, he is naturally very happy, as a doer, he himself is very close to such people.


    "I don''t know if the county magistrate can speak with one step."


    At this time, Qin Shuo''s first words made the county magistrate confused, but he still took him to a secluded room.


    From the outside, the county magistrate is a thin and middle-aged man. In sharp contrast, perhaps he is a county magistrate with a lot of brain. The height of the two can be seen from his temperament.


    "When did village head Qin come to my house?" The county magistrate asked first.


    "I''m here to help adults." Qin Shuo smiles and says slightly mysteriously.


    "Help me? What can I do for you? " The county magistrate now has some eyebrows in his heart, but he doesn''t say it directly. There are still some worries about whether Qin Shuo was sent by the county magistrate.


    "In fact, I can see clearly the present situation of the county magistrate. He doesn''t want to live under people for a long time, and he is still under the hand of a corrupt official. Now the sky of Wancheng county should be changed."


    Qin Shuo said, a pair of eyes tightly staring at the county Cheng, as if to prove their determination.


    "I don''t know what this sentence of village head Qin means? I am too blunt to understand. " The county magistrate opened his mouth and laughed. Although he was not worldly sophisticate, officials were always careful.


    "I believe you understand it in your heart. Now I have not only a village under my hand, but also the help of the Qiao family. You must know that qianjunzui and rouzhizui are produced by me." Qin Shuo said again.


    After hearing this, Xian Cheng still felt a little palpitation. Naturally, he knew the sales volume and price of these two kinds of wine. It was definitely a huge industry. If it wasn''t for the reputation of Qiao''s family, he might have been taken down by the county magistrate for an unwarranted crime.


    "In fact, there are many elite soldiers in the city who do not want to cooperate with me. In fact, we have no intention of cooperating with the elite soldiers."


    Qin Shuo also dropped a huge bomb. If the first sentence of Qin Shuo showed his economic strength, the latter sentence showed his military strength.


    Both of them are the most scarce things for the county magistrate. Originally, he still had some doubts about Qin Shuo''s words, but now he fully believed them.


    "What do you think we should do?" After the county magistrate was silent for a while, he finally spoke.This time, he did not pretend to be stupid, but said it directly.


    "I can solve these problems by myself. In fact, I don''t need too much participation from you. I will give you the answer in a few months. I just want to get rid of one thing."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and said that now it is half of the success.


    "What''s the matter? As long as I can do it, I will try my best. " County Cheng also nodded. After the moment of his unification, he was already standing on the same front with Qin Shuo.


    It''s impossible to go back on one''s remorse. Now I have to help Qin Shuo as much as possible.


    He also looked at the current situation of Wancheng county. He hated the magistrate who had to search for the people''s wealth after digging three feet of land. Different from this magistrate, he was a native of Wancheng county and naturally could not see the degradation of Wancheng county.


    "Help me to get some proof of leading troops. I need to expand my power now."


    Qin Shuo said.


    The Han Dynasty also had laws. Even though he was a pavilion leader, his activities were limited and he could not take his soldiers out.


    Therefore, if Qin Shuo wants to accomplish some things, he must solve this problem. Stable development is a matter of the village, but it also needs fists to speed up the pace of stable development.


    Now I want to develop a water army, but the Wanhe river is too small, and there are no soldiers and generals familiar with the water.


    Among all the generals of the Three Kingdoms, Qin Shuo was the first to think of that man.


    Gan Ning, Gan Xing ba.

 Chapter 70

    Ganning may be only famous among the Three Kingdoms. In the whole history, he can only be regarded as an unknown general.


    But this person''s ancestor is very prominent. It is estimated that few people do not know, that is Ganluo, who is twelve years old as Shangqing of the state of Qin.


    At this time, Ganning was only a teenager, but he was already very famous in Bajun. However, this fame was not a good reputation, but was famous for his bravery and ruthlessness.


    They also organized a group of young people in Bajun to form a small group. Although this small group is not very famous now, and even has been chased and beaten by officers and soldiers, it is a famous Jinfan thief in the world.


    If Qin Shuo remembers well, he should have fled from Bajun to the Yangtze River, and now he is also occupying Pengze County.


    Pengze may not be known by many people, but when it comes to Poyang Lake, many people will know that Pengze is the Poyang Lake of later generations.


    This place is only half a day away from Wancheng county. If Qin Shuo wants to accept him as soon as possible, he must find him as soon as possible.


    Qin Shuo still remembers that Ganning was actually conquered by the biggest player force in Pengze County one year after the game started. It was only after the player power was annexed in the middle of the game that he became a military general again.


    Qin Shuo doesn''t know how to win over Ganning, but what he wants to do now is to place the chance that belongs to others in his own body. With Ganning, why should he be unhappy?


    The county magistrate quickly agreed to this request and arranged a suitable position for Qin Shuo.


    In fact, this position is not too big, but it has been changed from the village level to the township level. Although there is still no power to lead troops, it must be possible to have the planning behind the county magistrate.


    However, the county magistrate has also said before that it is best to bring out no more than 50 soldiers at a time. Otherwise, it will be easy for the county magistrate to find out and he will not be able to suppress him at that time.


    Now that the matter is almost finished, Qin Shuo is naturally very happy and hurried back to the village to prepare for departure.


    Fortunately, what he needed was only more than 30 people. Jiang Hao took 20 soldiers of the fifth rank and other soldiers to watch the house. He went to Pengze County with Ma Yuan.


    To tell you the truth, Ma Yuan has become a general like a bodyguard. However, he has the talent to lead the army. Qin Shuo is very clear about this, but he has no way.


    Now, although I can''t say that no one is available, I can only sacrifice Ma Yuan''s time for the sake of safety and the achievement of the goal.


    In the village of ordinary players, even ordinary generals like Jiang Hao may be reused and treated as treasures, but they have become a substitute here in qinshuo.


    However, Jiang Hao''s power is also steadily improving, and he has no complaints in his heart. Especially after Ma Yuan came, he was often guided by Ma Yuan, and his power was also advancing by leaps and bounds.


    In fact, both of them prefer generals, rather than generals who have little strategy and intelligence.


    A fighter like that can be taken by his side and become a bodyguard. He doesn''t have to worry about wasting his talent.


    Pengze County is also a place where Qin Shuo doesn''t know how to recall. In his previous life, he saved his wife there. It was precisely because of the hero''s rescue that the two people gradually met.


    Both of them fell in love with each other at first sight, but they had maintained a friendship relationship for two years before breaking the deadlock. Because of the death of her sister, Qin Shuo at that time was also in the process of being autistic, and his wife brought him out.


    In addition, she did not think that she would be more miserable in the past few years when she met the bottom of her heart.


    But just thought of here, Qin Shuo is forced to shake his head, he has been betrayed once, how can it be wrong the second time.


    This time, Qin Shuo took his soldiers out with the county magistrate''s certificate, so the journey was relatively smooth, but the speed was not too fast.


    Only Qin Shuo and Ma Yuan were on the horse, and the rest of the soldiers were walking on their backs.


    Dozens of horses may not be able to come together in the whole village. What''s more, they have to maintain their daily production and life. Naturally, there is no way to give them to these soldiers.


    Moreover, the horses here in Yangzhou don''t know whether it''s a problem of the environment. They are generally weak. They can be used to transport things, but they can''t be used for fighting.


    It is because of the good horses in Xiliang that Xiliang iron cavalry can be the best in the world. I don''t know whether this horse and the ambush cavalry trained by horse aid can compete with each other. In other words, Qin Shuo is very satisfied.When they entered Pengze County, Qin Shuo and his men were also questioned by the officers and soldiers of that county. However, those soldiers did not seem to give much credit to Wancheng county. In the end, Qin Shuo took the money, so that they could settle down and let them into the county.


    But Pengze is not in the county, but through the county to be able to reach, so there are actually no officers and soldiers near Pengze.


    Presumably, if they were not chased too hard by the officers and soldiers, they would not choose this kind of place as their place to live. They just don''t know how the strength of Ganning is now.


    If the strength is too weak, even if Qin Shuo wants to cultivate, it will take some time, but if the strength is too strong, he may not be able to subdue him.


    This Pengze is only a small county, relying on this Pengze, naturally, it is completely dependent on this Pengze to survive. In the whole county, there are nearly two adults who depend on this Pengze to eat.


    Qin Shuo first deposited the horses in the county, and then went to Pengze on foot with the soldiers. Although Qin Shuo''s number was not too large, it was still very attractive to walk on the road.


    In order to avoid some trouble, Qin Shuo is going to bypass the county and go to Pengze from the mountains beside the county.


    Poyang Lake, or Pengze, is known as the largest freshwater lake in China. The whole area of Pengze is invisible.


    The scenery of Hongze is indeed much better than that of qinshuo, but in terms of public security, Pengze is much worse. Qinshuo has not entered the mountain forest, and there are some wild men in cloth watching over there.


    If there is no accident, they should be bandits in the mountain forest. These people are on guard. Usually, the local people want to bypass such a mountain forest. Only qinshuo, a foreigner, is not afraid of death.


    However, Qin Shuo has nothing to fear. The strength of these mountain bandits is not very high. Not to mention that he has brought a lot of soldiers and horse aid with him now. Even if he crosses the mountain himself, there is no problem.


    The mountain bandits who had been on guard there before saw more than 30 strong armed men, and they were scared to return to the stronghold. However, those mountain bandits like Qin Shuo did not dare to provoke them, unless they really wanted to destroy them.


    Halfway up the road, Qin Shuo listened to the singing of birds in the forest, and his mood was much better, but the next second, a scream suddenly came from afar.


    "Help."


    After hearing this scream, Qin Shuo''s first reaction is not curiosity, but stunned in situ.

 Chapter 71

    Lin muxue felt that he was really unlucky. He had just entered the game for less than an hour, but he met so many mountain bandits.


    He was born in Pengze County, but his brother was born on the edge of Pengze. If they want to meet each other, they must pass through this mountain forest.


    Although I have some worries about whether there will be any accidents, but I can''t bear my younger brother''s begging. I met mountain bandits shortly after entering Pengze mountain.


    Originally, she could have run away, but these mountain bandits were robbing an old man. Lin muxue was also a little impatient at that time, so he cried out and attracted the attention of those bandits.


    But the old man, who seemed to have been slow in action, also attracted the attention of the robbers, and ran away immediately, leaving him alone.


    Those robbers are naturally a little angry, so let Lin muxue hand over all the money on his body. However, as a novice player, how much money will he have? After handing in his fifty coppers, those robbers don''t like to be angry.


    After several shouts of Lin muxue, there is still no movement nearby. At this time, she is already a little desperate. Maybe she really wants to become the fastest person to die after entering the game.


    Muxue didn''t dare to accept the sight of the silver thief.


    A strong wind galloping sound suddenly flew past her ears, and a warm liquid also splashed down on her clothes. Lin muxue felt something wrong and opened her eyes to have a look.


    There was a long silver spear in front of the mountain bandit who was angry at himself, and the warm liquid was the robber''s blood splashing on his body.


    Behind is also spread a burst of light footstep sound, Lin muxue is also looking back.


    A young man was running towards her side, and the spear that had just been inserted into the mountain bandit''s chest should have been flying out of his hand.


    "Run, they have seven or eight people. Don''t try to be brave."


    Although I don''t know why the young man in front of him wants to save himself, Lin muxue still subconsciously called.


    Qin Shuo listens to this familiar voice, and the memories of his previous life rush into his brain.


    Silly girl, did not think that she is still so kind, would rather hurt themselves than others.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, he thought of the sharp blade on his chest in the past life. The tenderness on his face flashed by, replaced by a kind of indifference.


    When he reached the mountain bandits, he held his tiger spear in his hand, and gently touched the robber''s body with his toes. The robber''s body flew more than ten meters from a distance, and hit the tree fiercely.


    However, he still did not stop. He waved his spear at the more than ten robbers. Although those robbers had already reacted, where were Qin Shuo''s opponents.


    However, more than ten seconds later, more than ten bodies were lying on the ground, which were the robbers''.


    Qin Shuo mercilessly throws the long gun in his hand, and the blood on the gun tip is also splashed down, as if it has never been stained with blood.


    "Thank you very much. I don''t know Oh, don''t leave. "


    Lin muxue just wanted to say something, but Qin Shuo didn''t listen. Instead, he turned around and left, as if he had never done it.


    "Thank you just now. What''s your name?"


    Although ran into a nail, but Lin muxue still did not eliminate their own ideas, is still chasing Qin Shuo asked.


    Before she can catch up with Qin Shuo, Qin Shuo turns around and points his gun point with cold light to her throat.


    "Don''t come here again. I just see that the robbers are uncomfortable. It has nothing to do with you."


    Qin Shuo said coldly, a stinky face is like ten thousand years of ice as inhuman.


    "We are all players, I just want to say thank you, nothing else."


    Lin muxue''s face is at a loss. He can''t figure out why the teenager in front of him has such an attitude towards himself.


    Qin Shuo did not answer, but took back his long gun and drew a straight line on the ground.


    "If you dare to come here again, I will kill you on the spot."


    After that, Qin Shuo walked back in the direction of his coming. Ma Yuan and his soldiers were still waiting for him.


    "Have I seen you somewhere? How do I feel that you have a very familiar feeling. "


    Lin muxue looks at Qin Shuo''s figure, thinks about it, and finally stands in place and shouts.


    This is not a polite remark, but just when Qin Shuo came, looking at his delicate face, Lin muxue didn''t know why his heart was as painful as being stabbed by a knife.


    This is a kind of mental pain, this familiar feeling is not wrong, she also has a special premonition that she and he should meet again.After a light sigh, Lin muxue is also in the direction of the mountain forest to continue to catch up in the past, presumably now his brother is waiting for a hurry.


    "What''s the matter, my lord?" People are a little strange, just after the LORD heard this call, he immediately rushed to the past, even the command did not go down to them.


    It was the first time that they met such a panic stricken Lord.


    "Nothing. Let''s go faster, but we have to change the way." Qin Shuo shook his head and said.


    Originally, Lin muxue''s face in his own brain is also gradually dissipated, was deliberately suppressed in the bottom of my heart, but now her reappearance, is to let his original calm mind disordered up.


    Maybe this is fate. I met her when I was saving her in the previous life, but I didn''t expect that this life was also like this.


    I remember that in her previous life, she seemed to have said this to herself. She was killed by a gang of robbers within an hour of entering the game.


    This life was met by himself, but also conveniently helped him.


    "My Lord, why are your eyes red?"


    Ma Yuan asked suspiciously. It seems that the Lord just met something. However, as a subordinate, he shouldn''t ask more, but he can''t help his gossip.


    Just that cry was obviously a woman''s cry, or a young woman, probably was caught by robbers, he was also very clever, did not catch up with Qin Shuo who wanted to save the beauty.


    But things seem to be different from what they think. After the LORD came back, he was like a changed person, and his face was full of a sad smell.


    "Let''s speed up and go that way."


    Qin Shuo pointed to a path in the dense forest and opened his mouth.


    They also nodded and did not ask any more questions.


    However, doubts still linger in people''s minds. This official road should be regarded as the safest Road, and the speed to reach Pengze is also the fastest. However, Qin Shuo had to pursue the distance from the near and seek the difficulty from the easy.

 Chapter 72

    It takes only two hours to get from Pengze County to Pengze, but now it takes four hours. It''s not because they have made a long way to go.


    The most important thing is that there are too many mountain bandits on the road. For such a long time, they have directly destroyed more than ten villages.


    After leaving Pengze mountain, there is a wide plain. In fact, this place is also very suitable for living.


    Because of Pengze''s reasons, the land in this area is also very fertile. If rice is planted, the yield will certainly increase greatly.


    However, because there are too many water thieves in this area, most of the farmers who originally lived here abandoned their fields and moved to further places.


    There are only some fishermen who live here. Most of them are destitute people who have no place to live in. Therefore, the water thieves usually let them go.


    Their real target is the merchants of water transportation. Those who have little power in their families and have no one to support them are their first choice.


    They do not dare to provoke the real big forces. What''s more, they don''t touch the things of the imperial court. These are taboos.


    Because of these reasons, Pengze County and the surrounding counties did not abolish this Kung Fu. Because Pengze is at the junction of several counties, it is not surprising that such a situation occurs.


    These water thieves are even more familiar with Pengze''s situation than the officers and soldiers. They are like cunning loaches in Pengze.


    Another thing is that the water thieves themselves have a characteristic, that is, they can''t catch them. Every time a nearby county wants to take them for an operation, they can also escape along the Yangtze River.


    These water thieves are much better than ordinary officers and soldiers, especially the brocade sail thieves.


    However, the Jinfan bandits have not yet developed. Otherwise, it is estimated that the court will begin to attach importance to it. It is not known whether Ganning has grasped the secret method of training Jinfan thieves.


    "Old man, do you know where there are water thieves here?"


    Qin Shuo saw an old man weaving a net by the bank, so he went up to him and asked.


    "Ma what Mei?" The old man''s ears didn''t seem to be very good, and he said something wrong with the horse''s mouth.


    "I said," uncle, have you ever seen a water thief? Where is a water thief here? "


    Qin Shuo repeated it aloud.


    "Water thief? What do you want to know about this? We are all civilians. How can the common people know what water thieves are? You know they are thieves. If everyone knows where they are, they are not thieves. "


    The old man did not turn his head, and continued to do what he was doing.


    "Do you know how many thieves are here? Or how many pirates are there? "


    Qin Shuo asked another question.


    "I don''t know how many water thieves are in Pengze lake for 800 Li. If you ask about the number, I can''t say. There should be about 340000 people anyway."


    "Look at you, are you officers and soldiers? If only a few officers and men are found out by those water thieves, they will probably arrest all of you and kill them. Even if they bring forty or fifty thousand officers and men to come here, they will not be able to destroy them. "


    The old man said, it seems that he has lived here since he was a child and never left his hometown.


    This is one of the disadvantages of the ten fold increase in the world''s population. Originally, there should have been four or five thousand water thieves in Hongze Lake in ancient times, but in the game, it suddenly increased so many times.


    It''s no wonder these counties can''t do anything about these water thieves because they can''t beat them.


    These water thieves are basically huddled together. Although there are some contradictions, and they will fight with each other, when the officers and soldiers come, they will also unite with each other.


    In recent years, the soldiers who paid for the payment did not know how many of them fed the bottom of Pengze lake, all for some meritorious deeds. Therefore, tie Han Han, who came to suppress the bandits, did not get the merit, but took his own life.


    "It''s a bit difficult now."


    Qin Shuo smacked his mouth, but also had some helplessness.


    Some of what I thought before was too beautiful. The player in the previous life didn''t know how to subdue Ganning. Now I even encountered it is a very difficult thing.


    "Recently, a new wave of water thieves came from outside. All of them were young people. I don''t know what kind of disaster they caused. The officers and soldiers in Jingzhou chased them here."


    The old man seems to think of this matter, it is estimated that there are some boring, then unintentionally said.


    The speaker has no intention, the listener has a heart, this sentence also caused Qin Shuo''s attention.


    The new gang of water thieves? A bunch of young people? Jingzhou?


    These three news all point to one thing, that is, this gang of water thieves should be Gan Ning and a group of his naughty friends.


    "So how are they now? Have you been caught by the officers and men? " Qin Shuo is also nervous to ask a way, if really caught that oneself also not easy to do."No, dead." The old man said casually.


    "Dead?" Qin Shuo immediately felt that there was a feeling of thunder. How could this be possible? Ganning was also a very important general in the Three Kingdoms. How could he die?


    "Did you see it with your own eyes?" Qin Shuo asked in a hurry.


    "No, but at that time, they were arrested by officers and soldiers, and those thieves in Pengze were afraid to help, so they caught most of them, and a small number of them were injured and jumped into the lake."


    The old man said, in his opinion, even if a person with good water quality jumps down in Pengze, there is no big difference between him and death.


    The point is that the place where they jump into the river is about two miles away from the shore. According to normal logic, few of them can swim so far when they are injured.


    However, after hearing this, Qin Shuo is also relieved that the system will not let these important historical generals die without the intervention of players. Otherwise, there will be great changes in the future history.


    People who jump into the river like this do not witness the death method of death. Basically, they can conclude that there is nothing too big for Ganning.


    So that is to say, Ganning should still be near Pengze. If he is injured, he should not be far away. It seems that he did not go there in vain this time.


    Even so, it is not easy to find Gan Ning''s whereabouts. Looking at the boundless lake and the endless shore, Qin Shuo sighed gently.

 Chapter 73

    "You can''t go inside with these weapons. There are many spies of water thieves in those villages over there. If they see them, you will die."


    The old man also sewed a fishing net. After putting the net aside, he said.


    Not far away, Qin Shuo can also see some small houses, which must be a fishing village.


    "What should I do?" Qin Shuo also had some vexing, slightly respectful inquiries.


    "Put your weapons with me, and I''ll keep them for you." The old man said.


    Qin Shuo was about to agree, but Ma Yuan stood up with some vigilance on his face and said to Qin Shuo, "it''s better not to give weapons to such people. If something happens, it''s not something that can be solved simply."


    As a general, he naturally has his own consideration. In fact, after Ma Yuan said this, Qin Shuo also responded.


    The old man laughed and said, "in fact, you don''t have to be so vigilant. I and those water thieves also have hatred that we don''t share. At the beginning, my son was actually a yamen servant in the county government."


    After talking about this, the old man did not go on, but Qin Shuo still looked at the sadness in his eyes.


    As a Yamen in the county yamen, since he lives in a place full of water thieves, the ending is not difficult to imagine. Maybe he was buried under the sword of these water thieves.


    In addition, the old people''s disdain for the villagers may also be one of the accomplices. There is no egg under the nest.


    During the avalanche, no snowflake is innocent. These villagers must be facing the water thieves in their hearts, otherwise they would not survive by the water.


    Besides, the old man''s words didn''t seem to be faking. Qin Shuo thought about it and asked the soldiers to give the weapons to the old man. However, they all had some short blades that could be easily carried.


    Even with the water thieves, it must be possible for these generals and soldiers to retreat as long as they have these short blades.


    There is no place to rest in the evening, so we have to stay in those fishing villages. It is not so fast to find Ganning.


    After putting all these weapons in the old man''s house, Qin Shuo also gave the old man some money as a gift, but the old man didn''t seem to care at all and didn''t accept the money.


    At this time, Qin Shuo really believed in the old man. Instead of pushing and shoving, he wanted to wait until he found Gan Ning to give him more money.


    Looking at the old man''s shabby fishing boat, Qin Shuo also sighed slightly. The world outside and the world in shuobai village are just like a parallel world, and there is no way to compare them.


    In fact, the whole environment of the late Han Dynasty was the same. The old people still had a boat as their home, but many of them didn''t even have a boat.


    When Qin Shuo saw this situation, he also felt some sigh. His village might grow up slowly in the future, but he would never change anything because of the development of military affairs and the increase of territory.


    The number of soldiers in one''s own territory must be controlled. Because of the bonus of the territory, the quality of soldiers is very different from that of other villages. When the upper limit is higher, the combat effectiveness will naturally be improved.


    Qin Shuo didn''t want to have any cannon fodder under his hand. Instead, he wanted all his soldiers to be elites, who could win the war with the least casualties, while others could be used in the production process.


    Only if production is improved, people''s quality of life will certainly be greatly improved, at least not as it is now.


    Although there are only about 30 soldiers here, each of them takes one as ten. When there are dozens of them, even if they are unarmed, they can deal with hundreds of water thieves.


    Of course, the water thieves mentioned here are not of high strength. If they are replaced by the future Jinfan thieves, the situation will be reversed.


    Qin Shuo and dozens of people walked towards the small fishing village not far away. Before they came to the village, several villagers with sticks came to them.


    "Who are you? What''s the matter here? " The villagers were wary on their faces and yelled rudely.


    Although there are not many people in Qin Shuo, and all of them are strong men with big waists, these villagers seem to have no fear at all.


    "We are businessmen passing by. When we came here, we didn''t take this road because there were so many water thieves. But now that all the goods are sold out, we only have some money left, so we decided not to take a detour."


    Qin Shuo answered.


    After hearing the word "Qian Cai", the eyes of several villagers opposite seemed to be shining, but they soon hid. Instead of the ferocity on their faces, they were replaced by a smile.


    "In that case, it''s already a little late now. Why don''t you wait for me to live in Jiangliu village?"Several villagers looked at each other and finally reached an agreement.


    "This is very suitable for me. Thank you very much. We are worried that we have no place to live. The money is the cost of our stay tonight. "


    Qin Shuo smiles happily and takes out a gold from his arms and hands it to several people.


    The greedy look on the faces of those villagers could not be hidden at this moment. As a result, Qin Shuo''s money would take them to the village.


    Qin Shuo was also a businessman who pretended to be a "stupid man with a lot of money". He did not show any sense of precaution, so he followed several people to the village.


    After Qin Shuo walked behind and made a wink, Ma Yuan immediately understood what he meant. He put his hands behind his back and made a series of gestures.


    One can see from the appearance of these villagers that what the old man said should be correct. It can be seen from the words and deeds of these people that they are greedy for money. Moreover, it seems that such means have been used more than once and twice, showing great proficiency.


    Under the guidance of those villagers, all of Qin Shuo''s soldiers lived in the village. Basically, every two or three soldiers lived together. In this way, if something happened, they could take care of them.


    There was no word all night, but to Qin Shuo''s surprise, nothing happened tonight, and the villagers who seemed to be unruly didn''t harass Qin Shuo.


    However, Qin Shuo still will not let go of his guard. It seems that there is only one reason why these villagers did not go out. Qin Shuo came in such a hurry that the villagers were not ready.


    After getting up in the morning, Qin Shuo with Ma Yuan also wandered around the village, ready to inquire about Ganning.


    Everyone in the village looks at Qin Shuo with strange eyes. Even the smile on his face is so false. He is not treated as a guest, but as a prey.


    However, after a morning''s inquiry, Qin Shuo didn''t find any news, but only one thing made Qin Shuo feel a little interesting, that is, there is a player village next to this village.


    I didn''t expect that there were players who were not afraid of death. They actually set up a village in this place. Are you really afraid of water thieves?

 Chapter 74

    "Benefactor, why are you here?"


    Qin Shuo had just wandered to the side of the village when he heard a girl''s voice.


    Qin Shuo didn''t look back. He knew who the voice was. He just pretended not to hear it and went on to the village.


    But the girl still did not seem to give up, all the way trot came to Qin Shuo in front of her hands a block Qin Shuo''s way.


    "Benefactor, last time you saved me, I didn''t thank you. I didn''t expect that we were so predestined that we met you again."


    It was Lin muxue who spoke with an excited smile on his face.


    "Have you finished? When you''re done, you can go. " Qin Shuo looked at Lin muxue at will, and then did not pay attention to her any more, and opened her hands in front of him.


    "Sister, is he the man you said saved your life last time?"


    A little childish voice also came, which made Qin Shuo stay in the same place and look around.


    If it is really his own good brother-in-law in his previous life, he did not expect to meet such a disaster star, it is really too bad luck.


    In the past life, every time I wanted to do something important, this brother-in-law always came out to add trouble. He didn''t have any strength, but he had a strong desire for power.


    If he didn''t protect him at the beginning, he might not have known how many times he had died, but even so, he still could not change the nature of ingratitude.


    I also have some too much like Lin muxue, and have tolerated him again and again, but I didn''t expect that my tolerance was just a copy of the story of the farmer and the snake.


    Lin Yang is still 15 or 16 years old, but it is still very annoying. There is obviously some impatience in that sentence.


    His current identity is at least his sister''s savior, but he has a look that he is the best in the world. Qin Shuo wants to beat the child.


    At most, Lin Yang is a little arrogant. His eyes are higher than the top. He has not reached the bad level of later generations. Qin Shuo thinks about it and loosens his fist.


    "Benefactor, what are you doing here this time? Are you going to the player village with me


    Lin muxue said with a smile that he was not disappointed because of Qin Shuo''s indifference.


    "Well, do you know about the player village?" Qin Shuo thought about it, but he still asked.


    Now I am familiar with the players here seems to be the only Lin muxue, since she is also to that player village, she must be very familiar with it.


    "God, you finally talk to me, hee hee." Lin muxue is a new name, has always called benefactor always feel there is something wrong.


    "The great God?" Qin Shuo was cold for a while.


    "Why, doesn''t the great God like the name?" Lin muxue asked suspiciously, but she still felt that the address was very nice.


    Qin Shuo shook his head: "No


    Lin muxue has always called him that way in his previous life, but he didn''t expect that this life is like this. Is this really fate?


    In memory of the time, he looked at Lin muxue''s eyes are a little soft a little bit, not before the cold, also did not have before the merciless.


    "In fact, my brother and I are from that village, so I am familiar with it. If the God wants to join the village, I will certainly help you recommend it." Lin muxue said happily that he had finally found a way to repay Qin Shuo.


    "Elder sister, our village head doesn''t have to let him join. I don''t think he is a good man. If he wanted to join, he would have joined. Would he be a water thief player?"


    Lin Yang looked at him and said, without any respect in his tone.


    "No way." Lin muxue shook his head firmly and laughed.


    In the game, the occupation is also that kind of free choice, so it is not unimaginable that players become water thieves, but there are still many players who become water thieves, and even set up water bandits'' strongholds.


    However, compared with the number of players, these people are still relatively small. After all, this occupation is not very legitimate. Players with a little conscience will not do it.


    However, water bandits have such an advantage. Money comes quickly, after all, it depends on robbery. Although it has not become a big force, Qin Shuo remembers that there was a player who had a good time in this area relying on water thieves.


    However, he didn''t know which player he knew carefully. He only remembered some important things about his previous life. He didn''t know much about these little things.


    "This village is still a relatively large village. It has been upgraded into a large village a few days ago. It is one of the best players in this area."


    While walking, Lin muxue introduces Qin Shuo. Although she has only been here for a day, she still knows the basic things."What''s more, there are nearly 800 players and 300 system soldiers in the village now. It''s said that the highest level is the fourth level soldiers. There are more than ten fourth level soldiers."


    Lin Yang Ao Jiao said, it seems that these soldiers are not others, but his own.


    There are hundreds of soldiers in Shuo Bai village, but now there are no soldiers in the village.


    Of course, this is also because shuobai village is too abnormal. In the general player village, it is good to be able to develop into such a village.


    "Well, there should be a time when the village is upgraded to a big village? There are so many water thieves here, and their strength is very strong. Is this village so hard to resist? "


    Qin Shuo asked again. In fact, the upgrading task of large-scale villages has something to do with the surrounding environment.


    "I don''t know about this, but it seems that the village head has come forward to solve the problem. As for the specific details, I don''t know. Why do you ask so many questions? Really, I don''t know how to save my sister just like you


    Lin Yang is also to Qin Shuo some sniff, mouth sneer way.


    "If you dare to insult my lord again, you will splash your blood three feet away."


    Ma Yuan, who had been standing beside him, couldn''t help it. Finally, he stood up and said.


    Lin Yang''s eyes are also on Ma Yuan''s eyes. The murderous air revealed in Ma Yuan''s eyes is something Lin Yang has never seen. A cold air makes him feel a little chilly on his back.


    Ma Yuan''s murderous spirit is still a little chilly now. If Ma Yuan had not just deliberately restrained himself, perhaps Lin Yang would have been directly suppressed to vomit blood.


    This kind of thing also exists in the game. There is a saying in ancient Chinese.


    To kill one man is a crime, to kill ten people to be fierce, to kill a hundred people to be evil, to kill a thousand people to be a general, to kill ten thousand people to be a male, and to kill nine million people is to be the male of the male.


    Ma Yuan is the murderous spirit that slaughtered thousands of people. Although he did not kill many people in reality, this kind of murderous spirit has been used for a long time.

 Chapter 75

    "Are you going to join my village?"


    In the village hall, a handsome young man in white opened his mouth.


    "Yes, village head, this is the Savior I told you before. It was he who rescued me from a dozen robbers and killed them


    Lin muxue nodded heavily and said excitedly.


    Looking at Lin muxue''s excited appearance, a trace of jealousy flashed in the eyes of the white robed teenager, but this kind of jealousy was hidden very well.


    "In this case, you are welcome to join our village. Since you are the Savior of muxue, you are my Savior." The white robed boy said with a smile.


    If you look at his appearance, the appearance of a young man in white robe will really think that he is a real gentleman, but Qin Shuo always feels something wrong.


    It seems that the white robed teenager is hiding something, but he can''t say it.


    After he said that "muxue", Qin Shuo also had a sour feeling in his heart. In his previous life, this name was clearly his own.


    "Village head, my name is Lin muxue. You can call me Xiaolin or my full name in the future."


    Lin muxue seems to have some do not like this kind of address, then directly said.


    "That''s fine." The white robed boy stretched out a hand to Qin Shuo and said, "my name is YUEWU, the head of Yuehe village."


    "Well." Qin Shuo nodded and held out a hand: "I, Qin Shuo."


    For this kind of lukewarm answer, Yue is also a little embarrassed.


    "Well, I''ll arrange a house for you in a moment, but this one next to you is?" Yue Yun looks at Ma Yuan again. He also feels that Ma Yuan doesn''t seem to be an ordinary NPC, so he pays special attention to it.


    "This is an aborigine I took in. He is just an ordinary man. Although he is so strong, he doesn''t have much use." Qin Shuo replied casually.


    Yue Yun nodded, but he didn''t believe Qin Shuo''s words very much. Ma Yuan''s tumbling internal power and vigorous muscle feeling proved that he was not a very weak person.


    He didn''t pay much attention to Qin Shuo before, but now he wants to pay attention to it. If he can get this NPC, his strength will be higher?


    As for Qin Shuo, he is only regarded as a stronger player. He can take on more than a dozen weak bandits on his own. Players who play this matter for a long time can do it.


    "Village head, isn''t there still such an empty house next to my house? In that case, we might as well let them live there, and then I can take him to get familiar with the environment in the village. "


    Lin muxue seems to have suddenly thought of something and said.


    "This..." Yue Yin pondered for a moment.


    "This must be OK. No, village head." Lin muxue is also with a kind of poor eyes looking at YUEWU.


    "That''s OK, but you should pay attention to yourself." Yueyin finally nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    The construction of Yuehe village and shuobai village is probably several times different from shuomu village. Both the infrastructure construction and the spiritual outlook of the villagers are not the same level.


    It seems that the village head doesn''t care about this. What he has developed is military. There is no improvement in the life of these fishermen, but it is still much better than the system fishing village outside.


    "These fishermen are a little pathetic, but I feel that the village head has done a good job. At least, there is not much reduction in taxes, and he also protects these villagers from being bullied by the water thieves."


    Lin muxue looks at Qin Shuo''s left and right looking at the appearance, explains in the side.


    She has seen other villages before. In contrast, this village is really good. At least it has formed a normal ecology, and no one has died of starvation.


    However, Qin Shuo didn''t make a statement. He just shook his head slightly. If he was there, the village might be able to upgrade two grades. After all, there are abundant fish resources here. If we really want to develop special products, there are many.


    However, Yue didn''t think of it at all. His understanding of the game is not at the same level as himself.


    "I think some people are jealous of others'' good. If this village is not good, there will be no good village." Lin Yang is also in the side of a loud taunt, pretending to unintentionally, also did not point out the surname.


    After a little walk around the village, Qin Shuo and his wife return to the home arranged by the village head. However, Qin Shuo does not rest, but talks with Ma Yuan.


    "Wenyuan, do you think there is something strange about this village? It always feels like something is missing!"


    Qin Shuo sits on the ground and looks at Ma Yuan, who is opposite him, and asks.


    "I feel the same way, but I have found some clues." Ma Yuan also nodded."What''s the clue? Let''s hear it. " Qin Shuo asked in a hurry.


    "It seems that there is no fence in this village, and although there is armed force in the village, these soldiers do not seem to have seen blood. Basically, there should be no more than a dozen soldiers in this village."


    Ma Yuan is naturally an expert in this field. He is very clear about the two concepts of killing people and not killing people. He only walked around the village and saw this.


    Qin Shuo was silent for a moment, but he was still analyzing this point in his mind.


    Although my village is already the most powerful force in that area, besides the county seat, the walls and other buildings are still being raised and reinforced.


    It''s not because they are so powerful that they don''t have to build defense facilities, but because they can effectively reduce the death toll on their own side.


    Yuehe village, a special place, is surrounded by greedy water thieves who kill people without blinking an eye. But why doesn''t this village take precautions?


    In other words, there is no defense facilities in this village. So why didn''t those water thieves attack them? This is fat on the lips!


    "Is it because the village head has something to do with the water thieves? Otherwise, I really have no way to figure out. A person who can develop the village into such an individual must not neglect the defense facilities. "


    Qin Shuo frowned and finally said his guess.


    However, this speculation is a little fanciful, this situation is not without, but can be ignored.


    "Shall we go out and have a look?" Ma Yuan asked.


    "Wait until the evening. We can''t guess it out of thin air."


    Qin Shuo nodded and agreed to such a decision.

 Chapter 76

    Time soon came to the night.


    The night by the lake always seems not so quiet. You can also hear the beat of the tide in the lake. The cool wind in the river also blows to the shore, which makes the tail of this midsummer cool.


    However, in the village hall in the center of the village, a person suddenly slipped out.


    In the middle of the night, the figure seemed to be the only one who came out of the village. He was wrapped up in black night clothes.


    But now there is no one on the street, so no one would think that someone would sneak out at night, and there is no perfect night watch system in the village.


    If we were in shuobai village, maybe the situation would be different. There were guards and yamen officers patrolling all night. Although we can''t do it without closing the door at night, there are very few incidents such as theft.


    Before long, he followed the path of the village to the back mountain.


    However, he always felt that someone was following him along the way, but every time he looked back, he couldn''t see anyone behind him. He could only blame himself for being suspicious.


    After arriving at the back mountain, he learned three owl calls. Although the sound was not small, most people could not tell whether it was a real owl or a fake one.


    Not far from the lake, a small boat is also slowly approaching the shore, from the boat came down three big men, headed by a blind one eyed dragon.


    Although the one eyed dragon was blind in one eye, the other eye was still as bright as a torch. At one glance, he saw the dark shadow waving at him on the mountain not far away.


    The three also ran past together.


    "How are things going?" The one eyed dragon suddenly opened his mouth, and his voice was not deliberately lowered. Surely no one came out in such a deep night.


    "It''s almost the same. Now that village has developed to a large village, some of my confidants are willing to become water thieves, but some are still under consideration."


    The man in black also took off his black scarf and was the head of the Yuehe village.


    Cyclops also nodded: "that''s good, but it''s better not to expose their identity, otherwise our plan will fall short."


    "That''s natural. Since I have taken refuge in my elder brother, I will certainly listen to him. This village is really not easy to develop, and there is too little oil and water in it. No matter what you do, you''d better be a water thief. "


    Yue Yin opened his mouth and said that his face had long lost the gentleness of the day, but was full of the smell of bandits.


    Among the three people on the opposite side, except one Cyclops is NPC, the remaining two are all players. It seems that this has been planned for a long time.


    In fact, the development of the village is just a gimmick. It just wants to accommodate more players and make the construction of the village faster.


    When they can''t wait, they will be able to close the net. When the time comes, all the players in the village will be their turtles in a jar, and they can obtain the assets accumulated by hundreds of players at one time.


    After the village is occupied by these water thieves, it can also become a stronghold for these water thieves. At that time, the water thieves can build some defensive measures, that is, they can be more unscrupulous.


    After entering the game, YUEWU mistakenly entered the water thieves'' nest. Most of the people with him were killed by the water thieves and reborn again. However, only he and three or four players joined the water thieves.


    Then, under his suggestion, these water thieves came up with such a method, which is very vicious.


    "What happened to the little water thief you rescued? Do you wake up now? I really feel that the little water thief is really capable, even stronger than me. If it is used well, it may be a sharp weapon for us


    The Cyclops asked again.


    "The little water thief has already woken up, but I have hidden it in a small cave nearby, and two of my friends are taking care of him. I''ll go and have a look later."


    Yue didn''t look around. When he confirmed that there was no one, he said it.


    "Good over there. If you succeed then, you will be the first merit. I will give you half of the property of those people. In addition, I can teach you my skills."


    The Cyclops laughed twice, as if they were very proud.


    "Thank you, commander." Yue not happy said, that appearance is a pair of licking dog appearance completely.


    "I''ll go back first, and you''ll let me know in two days." After the one eyed dragon finished, he left with the remaining two players.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Shuo and Ma Yuan have been watching. Ma Yuan wanted to rush out and solve them after hearing their words, but Qin Shuo stopped him.It''s not because Qin Shuo wants to let them go, but because he hears the little water thief in their conversation and becomes interested.


    If you guess well, the little water thief is probably Gan Ning, otherwise there would not be such a coincidence.


    Now, the clues one by one are all pointing to the main line of Ganning, the main target of Qin Shuo.


    Ganning in the previous life may have been accepted through this way. After all, it has the grace of saving lives. If you surrender in this way, it is very possible.


    Looking at yueyun''s figure, Qin Shuo and he are also closely following up.


    In front of a small hill, YUEWU also stopped his own pace, with his hands to pull away the messy vines in front of him, a cave suddenly appeared in front of him.


    And in the cave there is a faint fire, which should also be inhabited by people.


    "Wenyuan, let''s go forward."


    Qin Shuo picks up a smile from the corner of his mouth and greets Ma Yuan behind him.


    It was the night, the moon was dark and the wind was high. Qin Shuo and Qin Shuo also heard the voices inside. They seemed to be discussing something. They hid in the cave gate. Fortunately, the people inside had not developed Qin Shuo.


    However, Qin Shuo is not afraid to be discovered by them. Now that he has a great master like Ma Yuan, he doesn''t have to be afraid of them. Even if he is not afraid of the three of them.


    Among the players, he still has the confidence to become the man who can carry the tripod, and the player ranking also explains everything.

 Chapter 77

    Qin Shuo gently pokes out his head and finds that there are four people inside. Three of them have their names on their heads. Therefore, they can be concluded as players. There is also a man with a dim expression lying on the bed.


    The system also has a rule that a general historical general will not reveal his name in front of the player, unless he is willing to do so or has a master, while the person lying in the bed does not reveal his name.


    Before Qin Shuo was still guessing whether this person was Gan Ning, but now it has been basically determined. Although the person in bed seems to be only 15 or 16 years old, the vigorous blood gas that is surging up and down is not comparable to ordinary people.


    Even if Jiang Hao is weak a little bit, although the two people''s age is only two or three years old, which can also explain a lot of problems.


    What''s more, he was also wearing the clothes that water thieves often wear, but some of them were worn out, as if torn by the torrent.


    Now Qin Shuo can also make his own hypothesis, because this person or that group of water thieves saved Ganning, so Ganning would turn to them.


    In addition, YUEWU is still a villain. In the later generations, the village head was played by a player. However, the one eyed dragon was obviously not a person who could easily give up his power. He probably found a chance to kill him.


    Yue Yun, Yue Yun, is a modest gentleman from the outside, but he lives a villain in in his heart.


    But Qin Shuo didn''t know what to do about the next thing. If he rushed out rashly, he had no problem dealing with these players, but Ganning didn''t know how to explain it.


    If he killed his Savior himself, it would be strange if he took refuge in himself. It can be seen from the historical romance that Gan Ning was also a fairly loyal man.


    Qin Shuo''s brain is also in the rapid operation, considering the countermeasures, but the fire in front of him suddenly darkens, and actually a player comes out of it, but it''s not Yue Yun.


    "Who are you? How could it be here? " The player saw Qin Shuo suddenly surprised, called out loud, nervous back two steps.


    "We come to see the stars and the moon." Qin Shuo sneered.


    "What stars and moons are there so late? It''s still overcast." YUEWU inside also came out with a gloomy face and said.


    "I say you are honest. Since you know it''s fake, what else do you explain?" Qin Shuo said sarcastically.


    "I don''t want to talk to you. What are you doing here? Before that, I felt that I was being followed behind. Were you two? "


    Yue Yun and the two players also took out their own weapons to prepare for the battle. Looking at Ma Yuan''s big head, they were all flustered. Although the number of players was dominant, they did not underestimate Qin Shuo.


    Qin Shuo takes a look at Gan Ning behind them. At this time, he is also awakened by the quarrel outside. However, his consciousness seems to have only a little bit, even the strength to get up is not enough.


    As soon as Qin Shuo''s eyes turned, he immediately thought to himself: "you three are not captured. I really didn''t expect you to mix up with those murderous and reckless water thieves. I''m a member of Wancheng County, and I''ve come to arrest you water thieves."


    He pointed to the three players in front of him and cried out. First of all, he put himself on the commanding height of morality.


    "Rank? Ha ha ha Three players are also laughing, as if Qin Shuo said a joke.


    "Why are you laughing? Do you really not know the majesty of the law and the divine power of us? " Now Qin Shuo is also acting like a lengtouqing.


    "Before, I felt that you were really unwelcome. Now I am more convinced of this feeling. Few of the officers and men who come here can go out alive, but you have revealed your name here?"


    YUEWU twisted his eyes and took out a whistle directly from his arms.


    The whistle was given to him by the leader of the one eyed water bandit. It was used to inform them. Now that Yue Wu didn''t know whether he could fight alone or not, he chose to fight in groups.


    However, everything went against his wishes. Just as he put the whistle to his mouth, a green leaf shot at him like a sharp arrow, cutting off the whistle in his hand.


    The green leaves did not stop his speed, momentum did not reduce, instantly inserted into his chest.


    Three quarters of the blood on Yue Yun''s body disappeared instantly, leaving only some residual blood, which was slowly decreasing.


    And these are just the power of a leaf!


    The two players standing beside yueyun were just ready to start. Two silver lights flashed through their eyes like ghosts. After that, a bloodstain suddenly appeared on their neck.


    The blood on his head was emptied instantly, but the last scene they saw before they fell was Qin Shuo wiping his dagger with silk.Originally, the three men thought that they were equal to each other, but now it seems that they really want more. This is a one-sided massacre, and there is no difficulty at all.


    Behind them, Gan Ning suddenly widened his eyes. In his eyes, there was a kind of anger. He actually let his Savior die in front of him, but he was helpless?


    Qin Shuo naturally felt this vision, but only felt it, and would not stop his action because of Gan Ning''s anger.


    "You, what harm are you doing?" Yue Wu covers his chest. Now he is in a weak state. Naturally, he has no ability to resist.


    He didn''t expect that the two men who were regarded as turtles in a jar were so powerful that they could easily kill themselves and their two subordinates.


    "Now that you''ve got the situation in your hands, I think you''re in charge of it, but if you don''t know who I''m going to take care of the situation, I''m sure you''re in charge of it."


    Qin Shuo said with a sneer. His eyes were full of murders. Yue could see that Qin Shuo was not lying. As like as two peas,


    heard his plan, and Qin Shuo also had some pride in his own eyes, which was exactly the same as he had suspected before.


    However, when he finished this, there were some complicated expressions in Gan Ning''s eyes behind him. Originally, he was grateful for YUEWU, but now he looked down on him more.

 Chapter 78

    After hearing as like as two peas, he also had some pride and was exactly the same as he had suspected before.


    However, when he finished this, there were some complicated expressions in Gan Ning''s eyes behind him. Originally, he was grateful for YUEWU, but now he looked down on him more.


    Gan Ning asked himself that although he was also a water thief, he never bullied the common people, and even the officers and soldiers had not killed them. All the cargo ships hijacked were those unscrupulous merchants.


    At first, he wanted to live with the water bandits, and then he established a village with the help of the water bandits. Originally, after a village was established, good development could resist the water bandit force.


    However, Yue did not even regard the village as a trap, and regarded those innocent players or villagers as their prey. This behavior can even be described as despicable.


    "You, can you not kill him?"


    Gan Ning held his body, his throat hoarse and tender voice, so that Qin Shuo had raised the short blade is put down.


    Seeing Qin Shuo''s action, Gan Ning also felt a little strange. Originally, he just said a tentative sentence, but he didn''t expect Qin Shuo to really do it.


    Some good feelings came from Gan Ning''s heart. With Qin Shuo''s righteous words before, Gan Ning felt that although Qin Shuo was an official of the imperial court, he did not collude with others. He really wanted to make some achievements.


    Although Gan Ning was a water thief, his original intention was to rob the rich and help the poor. He was very naive and had no way to realize it. However, he took his brothers on the journey to realize this idea.


    But I didn''t know that I was robbed for a few days.


    The original eighty-two water thieves, now perhaps only himself, Gan Ning thought of here is a cluttering, a nameless loss is also spread in his heart.


    Besides, yueyun, on the other side, saw Qin Shuo''s short blade stagnated for a moment, and took advantage of this opportunity to prepare to run.


    But before he ran a few steps, he was hit in the leg by a stone and fell to the ground.


    "This time I let you go. In fact, it''s because of the young hero. This time I come back to your player''s village and will directly take charge of your village. Now transfer your village head''s position."


    Qin Shuo snorted coldly. Two small stones were flying in his hands.


    "It''s impossible, Qin Shuo. Don''t think I really have no way. Even if you kill me this time, the next resurrection will be your death."


    YUEWU''s eyes were full of hatred, covering his thighs and releasing his own cruel words.


    "Is that so? Well, I won''t kill you, but I have another good way to make your account directly useless. "


    In the face of Yueyin''s cruel words, Qin Shuo sneers and seems not to care at all.


    He reached into his player''s backpack and touched it. A piece of light yellow Rune paper appeared on his hand, with a "Ding" written on it.


    This talisman was asked for by Zuo CI before Qin Shuo, in order to guard against any unexpected need. However, he didn''t expect to play some role here.


    "What are you doing with a rune paper?" Seeing Qin Shuo''s action, Yue Yun also laughed at him, but before he finished laughing, a stiff feeling spread from the bottom of his feet to his brain.


    Qin Shuo''s Rune paper also did not know when he began to burn himself. When the paper was completely burned, YUEWU''s whole body was unable to move.


    "Now you believe it? In this state, you can''t die, so even if you quit the game, there won''t be any change after you come back. In addition, even if the time of this charm is over, I will catch you in prison. You should know that it is useless to commit suicide in prison, even if it is to revive


    Qin Shuo slowly said these words, his face is also a kind of proud laugh.


    As an official, he has special authority.


    this Xi Juan Tian Xia is directly bound by personal identity information and DNA, and there is no concept of deleting the number.


    At this time, there is a trace of fear in Yue Yun''s eyes, and there is no arrogance before.


    "Then I won''t talk nonsense with you. Now you have to think about it in a minute. If you do, you can transfer the village to me. If you don''t, you will be in prison all your life."


    Qin Shuo is also not muddleheaded, put this sentence here.


    Then he took his horse aid into the cave and helped Gan Ning, who had been lying on the straw mat, up.


    "Are you going to arrest me? But it''s not your fault. It''s your duty. But I''m still unwilling. Why hasn''t my ideal come trueGan Ning''s eyes were dim for a moment, and suddenly said such a sentence.


    Qin Shuo glanced at Gan Ning slightly, with a trace of contempt: "I also inquired before, the official ship you hijacked is not the silver of corrupt officials, but the silver specially used for disaster relief."


    "What? No way Ganning exclaimed in surprise. Due to too much force, some of the wounds that had been healed were torn open again, and a trace of blood was seeping from Ganning''s body.


    "There''s nothing impossible. When you''re healed, you can investigate by yourself. Wenyuan, take him away."


    Qin Shuo points to Gan Ning, Ma Yuan is also directly a princess to hold him in her arms.


    This is the only way to hold it. If it is carried on the shoulder, Ganning will have run out of blood before a few people arrive in the village.


    "In addition, I would like to say that in fact, if you want to uphold justice through chivalry, you don''t have to be a thief. As a saying goes well, the greatest knight errant is for the country and the people."


    Before he got to the door, Qin Shuo turned back and said something to Gan Ning.


    "The great swordsman is for the country and the people? The great swordsman is for the country and the people


    Gan Ning after listening to this sentence, there are also some feel enlightening, even have a word to wake up the dream of the feeling.


    As a matter of fact, Gan Ning is a water thief. On the one hand, he volatilizes hormones that he can''t emit. On the other hand, he has read too many martial arts stories, both of which are both.


    Qin Shuo''s words, let Gan Ning heart that ignorant chivalrous heart is also a new dimension, now has sprouted a thought to join the army.


    However, Qin Shuo did not know Gan Ning''s mind. The words he just added were just for the sake of persuading him to do a foreshadowing. Then he could persuade him through these great principles.


    In the final analysis, Ganning is just a child, not so much scheming, and Qin Shuo such an old fox is not the same.


    "How about it? Now think about it. It''s time for a minute. If you think about it, shake your eyes up and down. If you don''t, shake your eyes left and right. "


    Qin Shuo went to the side of YUEWU and asked.


    That Yue is not clear now facial features are also tangled together, and finally reluctantly shake his eyes up and down.


    "Transfer the control of your village to me now, and after a while, the spell will be lifted."


    Qin Shuo urged.


    After a few seconds, a systematic prompt tone also rings from Qin Shuo''s ear.


    "The system prompts that the player YUEWU voluntarily transfers his territory to the player. Do you accept it?"


    "Take it." Qin Shuo chose yes.


    "Since the player already has a village, do you want to replace the previous village?"


    "Since the village before the player was built by the God level village building order, the previous village will not be replaced."


    The next two system prompts are also ringing in Qin Shuo''s ears, which also reassures Qin Shuo.


    In fact, he didn''t know whether a player could own two villages before, but now he has verified his conjecture. His God level village building order is really abnormal.

 Chapter 79

    "This charm will disappear in three or four days. I will move you to this cave."


    Qin Shuo pretended to be kind and said that Yueyin''s eyes were about to stare out.


    Then Qin Shuo went down the mountain with Ganning and went back to the village below as if nothing had happened.


    Now Ganning has got it. Although he is still sober and comatose for a while, he is still stable. There will be no bad results.


    There are no senior doctors in this village, and there are no precious medicinal materials. Therefore, it will take several months to recover from the injury if it is put in the Yuehe village.


    Therefore, under Qin Shuo''s persuasion, Ganning also agreed to return to shuobai village for rest.


    The biggest purpose of Qin Shuo''s coming here has also been achieved, but new problems are coming one after another. What should the village do now?


    He certainly can''t be the head of this village. This is just an ordinary village. Qin Shuo doesn''t want to distract his energy because of this ordinary village.


    But on the other hand, the geographical location of this village is very important. First, it is close to Poyang Lake, and Lai itself belongs to the package of several counties and the intersection of three states and counties.


    After Qin Shuo wanted to attack Yangzhou, this place is also a must fight for, now bury a chess piece is also the best.


    Therefore, the selection of the village head should also be well thought out. First, he must be familiar with himself and can trust each other. Second, he should be able to listen to his own words, so that there will be no backbreaking people in the future.


    Although there were two people he knew in this village, Qin Shuo''s first thought was to exclude them because of the previous life.


    He also thought for a long time also did not have the suitable candidate, simply also simply did not want, until the right time to find their own people to serve.


    Qin Shuo sits on the bed with Gan Ning lying beside him. Ma Yuan is also practicing in peace on the ground.


    Not long after Qin Shuo closed his eyes, he was awakened by a loud noise outside just after a whole week''s operation.


    "What''s going on out there?" Qin Shuo also went to the window, the first sight is not far away from the fire, in the dark is bright.


    "Dong Dong Dong. Dong Dong Dong Dong. "


    There was a knock at the door.


    Qin Shuo opened the door, and Lin muxue came in breathlessly from the outside and said, "it seems that something has happened in the outside system village. Many strong men are cutting down those villagers. It''s terrible."


    System village? The system village here is only Jiangliu village where we used to stay. Now we have more than 30 soldiers in it.


    With a little brain rotation, Qin Shuo already had a little guess, and with Ma Yuan around him, he rushed to the "Jiangliu village".


    Now this player village is also a bit chaotic, but most of them are standing in the distance watching the excitement, but there are few people to help.


    These players are not idiots. After staying for a long time, they also know the true face of the village. It is a village similar to a water thief.


    I don''t know how many lodging merchants died there. Now that this village has been looted like this, most people are also secretly happy.


    There are three or four hundred young people in that village. Now the battle is still just beginning. On the other side, although the body is very strong, it is difficult to defeat six hands with two fists.


    "Let''s go to the old man''s house to get weapons, and then we can fight."


    Qin Shuo also said to Ma Yuan decisively that weapons can greatly improve combat effectiveness.


    Ma Yuan nodded, and they walked toward the old man''s wupeng boat.


    "What happened there, too?" When he was approaching the wupeng ship, Ma Yuan saw that there was a fire on the other side, and there were also some sounds of cutting and killing.


    A sense of crisis also came towards Qin Shuo: "let''s go quickly. I doubt that there are water thieves there now. Where are our weapons?"


    When they ran a little closer, they saw that there was a man lying on the shore, and the awning boat was almost 20 meters away from the shore.


    "I''ll see how the old man is and see if you can catch up with the boat."


    Qin Shuo hastily said, but want to catch up with the opportunity is some slim, after all, has gone out so far.


    Ma Yuan just nodded slightly after hearing the order, and then looked at the boat not far away. His expression was also a little dignified. Maybe it was not a simple thing for him.


    After receiving Qin Shuo''s order, Ma Yuan took a few steps back to a position where he could buffer himself.


    Which ship is he going to rush to? How is that possible?


    You can see that there are several figures on that boat. Although you can''t see clearly, you should be several water thieves when you look at the clothes.And if you take a closer look, you can see that the one eyed dragon that Qin Shuo met before takes the lead among those water thieves. It is really a meeting of mountains and rivers.


    The green mountains are like Dai, and the green water is like shade. In this dark night, a spark on the black boat is also the only light in Pengze.


    The wupeng boat was also drifting away. If it did not pursue, maybe there would be no way to catch up. Ma Yuan also made the final decision at this time.


    In the dark, Ma Yuan''s body was radical, and he ran to the shore wind by the lake. The sand under his feet was also scattered with his feet.


    After the run-up, Ma Yuan took the last step on a stone. His legs were like a full bow and arrow, and like a galloping cheetah. The violent force directly smashed the stone under his feet.


    Ma Yuan finally jumped toward the boat, 10 meters, 20 meters, 30 meters.


    Qin Shuo looked at this on the shore, and there were some incredible scenes. Can people really do it with such strength?


    He didn''t see this in his previous life, but he saw it almost once or twice, and he saw it in some videos.


    In his previous life, he was a small Lord and a small vassal, but he did not have a decent general. Most of the generals were occupied by those overlords.


    Most of the generals will choose famous players to take refuge in. Players like this are just the bottom of the Lords.

 Chapter 80

    But now it''s different. Now I have such a powerful historical general. Maybe when he is released, his power will be more powerful.


    After a light sound, Qin Shuo also saw Ma Yuan jump on the wupeng boat.


    Qin Shuo didn''t pay any more attention to the next thing. It was estimated that several small water thieves on the ship could not stand the beating of Ma Yuan. The two sides were not of the same magnitude, just like a strong man beating a child.


    "What''s wrong with you, old man?"


    Qin Shuo quickly ran to not far away and helped the old man on the ground.


    But now the old man''s blood on the head of Qin Shuo can also see clearly, this is a state of dead blood, completely relying on a will to support the ground.


    "My life is not long now, but those water thieves have already robbed your weapons. Go after them."


    The old man opened his eyes with difficulty, and his voice was like a mosquito.


    "It''s OK. My men have already gone after them. I think they are now."


    "Good over there, good over there. I promised you before, but I haven''t done it now. It''s really my fault."


    The old man''s self reproach on his face is more like a reflection.


    "It doesn''t have to be like this. If they want weapons, you can give them to them. Why do you have to do this?"


    Qin Shuo has a little sour nose.


    "I know that you are officers and soldiers, and my son is also officers and soldiers. In fact, my biggest wish is that all the water thieves disappear, and the villages that help the tyranny disappear, so that we can have a peaceful place."


    "Since you have given the weapons to the old man, you are trusting the old man, but I have failed to live up to your trust."


    The old man said, but his voice was getting smaller and smaller, and his eyes were gradually closed.


    Maybe now he can go to see his son, but I don''t know if he left with regret? His wish still hasn''t come true.


    Qin Shuo had a trace of determination in his eyes and said in silence, "since you have such a wish, since you died in order to protect our weapons, then I have the responsibility to help you realize this wish."


    There are tens of thousands of Peng Zeshui thieves, all of which should not exist. Qin Shuo didn''t care about them at first, and even wanted to make use of them, but he didn''t have this idea at all.


    Since it should not exist, then let him disappear, this Peng Ze water thief, is my first target.


    On the other side, Ma Yuan has already cut off the heads of several water thieves and came over with the awning boat.


    "Let''s go. It''s not too late."


    Qin Shuo took over his tiger spear, and his whole body momentum was also changed, just like a fierce tiger who chose people to eat. He looked at the village nearby with the fire.


    This village should not exist. The water thieves are really hateful, but they can only be regarded as true and evil. Hypocritical people like this are really disgusting.


    If they didn''t provoke Qin Shuo, maybe Qin Shuo would let them go, but now it''s obviously impossible. They want to die.


    Those players in the players'' village are still watching the bustle. However, several people have noticed Qin Shuo and Ma Yuan coming from afar. At this time, the momentum of the two people is attracting other people''s eyes.


    "Brother Qin, how did you get there? Does he want to take part in this fight? "


    Looking at Qin Shuo not far away, Lin muxue''s heart is also a little anxious, afraid that Qin Shuo has been hurt.


    "Elder sister, what do you care about him? I think he is also a cold headed youth. In the past, it is estimated that he wants to take advantage of the fire. If he is injured by others, I will see what he will do."


    Lin Yang is with a kind of lively tone said, he and Lin muxue''s idea is exactly opposite, he wants to see is, this hateful person eats shriveled.


    "No, I''m going to persuade him. If I can''t, I''ll join him."


    Lin muxue bit his lips and murmured.


    But the next thing is to let her know that Qin Shuo doesn''t need help from others.


    Because many people in the system village have seen Qin Shuo before. At that time, Qin Shuo regarded himself as the leader of these people. So, isn''t it time to catch the thief and catch the king first?


    At the same time, more than a dozen young people thought that, holding the stick in their hands, the wooden gun rushed towards Qin Shuo.


    "Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you break in?"


    With a sneer, Qin Shuo''s internal power is also instilled into the spear. The pure internal power of the purple emperor Lingtian Jue also makes Qin Shuo''s attack power even higher. The move of "Hunyuan Yiqi gun" with both attack and defense makes Qin Shuo''s shooting more treacherous.


    The blade of a gun shot straight through the body and shot at the villagers. The villagers felt that they had met the stubble, but it was too late.More than a dozen of them were cut off directly along the blade of the gun, and the bloodbath suddenly permeated Qin Shuo''s surroundings. This kind of violent attack is the violence aesthetics Qin Shuo wants to see, and only in this way can he ease his anger a little.


    Now the scene is silent, almost after seeing Qin Shuo''s attack, few of the remaining people dare to get close to Qin Shuo, even forming a vacuum around Qin Shuo.


    Qin Shuo wants to stop fighting. If they don''t want to challenge, they must stop fighting.


    "Is this still human? How could a player be so powerful? "


    "I didn''t expect that there was still a thigh in our village. If you look at the spear in his hand, I think it should be of silver level. This is the first time I have seen a silver level weapon."


    "I knew I had said hello to him before, but it''s still too late."


    "If I was so good, where would I join other villages? We have already created a force of our own. "


    "Look at the follower behind him. It seems that he is more powerful. My God, this is just the birth of the devil."


    The players there are also pointing at Qin Shuo, but most of them are amazed at Qin Shuo''s strength.


    Now these players are also in the groping stage, but Qin Shuo has begun to grow up, the gap between the two is really big.


    In their opinion, Qin Shuo''s shooting skills are no worse than those of the veteran players who have been steeped in the art of shooting for decades, and they are even more powerful. Every move and every form is matchless.

 Chapter 81

    Those weapons had already been thrown into the hands of those fighting soldiers by Ma Yuan, and they finally did not need to fight these villagers with short blades. A massacre was officially launched.


    In Qin Shuo''s hands, these villagers are not a unified enemy, even if so, Qin Shuo is not at all soft hearted.


    If they did not have such strong strength, if these soldiers did not have such strong strength, they might have become the dead souls under the sticks of these villagers.


    People die for money, birds die for food. Since these people have the idea of taking money, they must have the consciousness of death.


    Only a few minutes later, there were few people in the village who could stand up. Only a few women and children, Qin Shuo, did not start.


    Although Qin Shuo has some madmen now, but this most basic reason has always been maintained.


    "Sister, is Qin Shuo really good here? Am I dreaming? Would he have been angry with me for that? "


    Lin Yang is also some panic, shaking her sister around, flustered said.


    But at this time, Lin muxue was all absorbed in Qin Shuo''s body. Looking at Qin Shuo, who was covered with blood, as if killing God, there were bursts of pain in his mind.


    This kind of sharp pain was something she had never encountered in more than ten years before, and pieces of memory were rushing towards her, but she could not grasp any of them.


    Pain let her powerless collapse on the ground, the whole person is covered, but not a few seconds later, it is better.


    Then open his eyes is the side of tension looking at her Lin Yang, let him a burst of warm heart, she and his brother from childhood is dependent on each other, so the younger brother is equivalent to his other life.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are there no more than 51 women and children in the village


    Ma Yuan is also full of blood now. He walks to Qin Shuo and says with half kneeling.


    "No, just let them go. Children and women are innocent."


    Qin Shuo waved his hand. Now he still can''t suppress his intention to kill, but he still has some sense.


    In the battle just now, he did not know how many people he had killed, maybe a dozen, maybe dozens, or hundreds.


    "Yes." Ma Yuan said.


    After that, he gathered all the soldiers together, thirty-two of them, and no one was injured or killed.


    After this battle, these soldiers who seldom went to the battlefield were baptized with blood. I believe they will have better performance in the future.


    Although the actual strength is more important than the physical strength, this is more important than the actual strength.


    For those elite soldiers, it is not very difficult to cross the ranks.


    "All the soldiers, after this fight, will be rewarded with two gold medals."


    After Qin Shuo announced the award, those soldiers who climbed out of the sea of blood and corpses also showed a burst of cheers. All the words of encouragement were not as real as money.


    With those two kinds of wine as backup resources, Qin Shuo doesn''t have to worry about money.


    In this erosive society, the gap between the rich and the poor is so huge that it even has a fight with later generations.


    90% of the wealth is concentrated in the hands of 1% of the people. This is the reality, and this is what the aristocratic families are proud of.


    "My Lord, this village is actually in the hands of the water thieves. Every family in the village is more or less related to the water thieves. Every time the officers and men come to explore or encircle and suppress the enemy, they basically tell the news. "


    Ma Yuan sighed and said the news just asked among the villagers.


    Now the only surviving women and children are basically Qin Shuo and the soldiers under his hands as demons. Naturally, they all know everything and say everything.


    "I have long guessed that it was the one eyed dragon who controlled the village before?"


    Qin Shuo nodded and asked.


    "Well." Ma Yuan nodded, and then said: "in fact, he controls this area. His own strength is still good. It''s almost like Jiang Hao. It took me several moves to subdue him."


    Qin Shuo didn''t expect that the water thief was actually in the next game of chess. On the one hand, the village that controlled the system took cover for himself, and on the other hand, he put his hand into the player''s village.


    Since the power of water bandits can''t develop now, he hopes that the players will develop. He is really smart.


    If one eyed dragon thought of the plan, Qin Shuo didn''t believe it. He didn''t look wise, and this time the plan was broken because of his carelessness.


    In this evening, I don''t know how to turn down the volume when I connect with others. This kind of person who doesn''t know how to be careful can''t make a careful plan.But now Qin Shuo can''t help it even if he knows this. The water thieves in this place are very powerful, so we need to think about it from a long-term perspective. After he returns to the village, he can gradually develop a water army.


    Shuobai village is definitely not suitable for the development of the water army. The Wanhe river running in front of the village is at most a river crossing, which can not support the daily training of the water army.


    However, shuomu village is different. It is located at the intersection of Wanhe River and Yangtze River. There is enough training place. As long as qinshuo can take Ganning, it will become extremely simple.


    After cleaning up the battlefield, Qin Shuo did not find anything valuable, so he simply left the rest to the women and children, and then burned the village with a fire.


    I don''t know if the court will give him the reward he should have after he has eradicated the village? This can be regarded as killing thieves, and a lot of them have been killed.


    Now the village itself has no nostalgia. After Ma Yuan took Gan Ning, Qin Shuo was ready to go home.


    Basically, Qin Shuo walked all the way smoothly. When he saw Qin Shuo, the God of killing, who was surrounded by watching the lively players, all of them gave in automatically.


    "Are you gone?" When Qin Shuo came to Lin muxue, she did not give way, but asked with concern.


    "Well." Qin Shuo coldly nodded his head.


    "Well, goodbye." Lin muxue smiles and says.


    "Good bye." I don''t know why, Qin Shuo was originally ready to go directly, but at this time he made a fantastic answer.

 Chapter 82

    On the way back, Qin Shuo didn''t know what he was thinking about all the time, and occasionally looked back at his back, but there was no one except the soldiers.


    However, it was much simpler when he went back. Before Qin Shuo had cleaned up the bandits on the road, he only had to go on his way to finish the job. Without two hours, he arrived in Pengze County.


    Then he went back to Wancheng county and arrived at Chengfu.


    This time, Qin Shuo''s contribution was not small, but also destroyed a village occupied by water thieves.


    However, there are only a few real water thieves in this village. Most of them are ordinary people, which can only be regarded as aiding the tyranny.


    Qin Shuo killed too many people regardless of the consequences this time, which is harmful to the stability of the whole society. Therefore, it should be offset by merits and demerits, but there are still rewards for points.


    An ordinary villager is a meritorious merit. In addition to those Shanzhai villages encountered and cleared on the road, they have also obtained nearly 2500 meritorious service values, which is a lot.


    As long as you save up to about 15000, you can exchange it for a general with no other cards. At that time, you don''t have to be so restrained as you are now.


    Now Qin Shuo''s miscellaneous points also have 5000, but there is a certain distance from this goal, but catch up before the Yellow turban uprising, should be able to accumulate so many points.


    However, Qin Shuo''s soldiers also scared the county magistrate. They didn''t expect that they were really so smart. Even by comparison, the top three hundred soldiers of the county magistrate were all the same, but there was a gap in the number.


    With the momentum of Ma Yuan''s whole body, it seems that he is not a mortal. At first, there were some worried county officials, but now he is completely relieved.


    When Qin Shuo returned to the village, it was already noon. The soldiers did not sleep all night. At this time, they felt extremely tired. Qin Shuo asked them to go to rest first.


    Back to the village hall, the first to greet him is big Joe, and after a while of greetings, Qin Shuo also went back to his room to sleep.


    Although players in the game can not sleep, but there is a thing called energy value, which also determines the speed of cultivation. If the energy value is low, the cultivation speed will slow down.


    Qin Shuo went back to his room and slept for a few hours. He felt that his internal power was loose. At this time, he knew that he should be breaking through again.


    [purple emperor Lingtian Jue] is worthy of being a divine level skill. The breakthrough speed of cultivation is also very fast, but the more you get to the back, the more difficult it is to break through.


    Qin Shuo bubbles in the special medicated bath of senior doctors in the village, is also feeling that a warm current is surging in the body, and the essence in the external medicine bath is slowly instilling into his Dan Tian.


    The sound of a broken light sound came, followed by a burst of comfort of the body, and the prompt sound of the system also sounded. Now it has broken through to the fourth floor.


    "Congratulations on the player [purple emperor Lingtian Jue] breaking through the fourth level, adding seven points to the force value and four points to the intelligence value."


    Qin Shuo''s fist is full of strength.


    Fortunately, the nutrient solution outside has been replaced by automatic filling. Otherwise, it is really necessary to make a breakthrough. Now, the growth rate of our own strength is indeed a little fast.


    As long as the force value reaches more than 70, it will have the ability to draw Qi out of the body. At that time, it will not be a legend to hurt people in the air.


    Now Qin Shuo is close to that goal. Now his own force value has reached 61 points. Basically, Qin Shuo gets an attribute point at every two levels, which is basically above the force value.


    This level has been regarded as a small master, and even some ordinary generals are almost the same. At this stage, Qin Shuo is the only one to reach this level.


    This "Xi Juan Tian" itself is a development type of game, so no matter what it is, it is not as fast as other games. In the early stage, it is basically experiencing life.


    Now Qin Shuo is even thinking about the extent to which he has reached in reality. Since the last time he learned about the martial arts in Chen Yan''s mouth, he has been very interested in this, but he has never met one.


    However, during the chat, he also learned that the driver who accompanied Chen Yan was actually a martial arts man, but he had just entered the dark force, but he was also one of the top ten in the whole family.


    Speaking of Chen Yan, in fact, Qin Shuo often chats with her. Since the last time she promised to form an alliance with herself in the game, their contact has never been broken.


    Some time ago, Qin Shuo gave her some "Qianjun Zui" through the trading market, hoping that he could open up sales in Liangzhou.


    Although there are many people who love wine in Yangzhou, there are few people who can bear the burden of "thousand army drunk", and many people drink "rouge drunk". In Yangzhou, rouge drunk has become an indispensable thing.This is a brand effect. As long as qinshuo is well managed and there is no big problem, then the two brands will not be ruined.


    However, more than ten days later, there is still no news there. It seems that the promotion can not go out. There is no good way for Chen Yan.


    Liangzhou is a place where people love wine, but there is also a shortage of food, which leads to the lack of raw materials for wine making.


    Wine has also become an important military resource in that place. When many soldiers fight in winter, nothing is more warm than a mouthful of strong liquor.


    It''s only a matter of time before Qin Shuo wants to promote it in that place, so Qin Shuo is not in a hurry, but is ready to watch the change.


    As for horses and other things, Liangzhou is not short of horses. Because of the cooperation with Qin Shuo, Chen Yan''s village has begun to stock up on horses. When the time comes, they will be transported.


    It is estimated that it will take one or two months to transport the horses by land, and the death toll of horses on the road must be a lot, but when the transmission array is opened in the future, these horses can be transported through the transmission array.


    Although every horse will be deducted 10% of the market value of the tax, but on the whole is not a loss, 1 want to fight, you must bear these things.


    When a gun goes off, gold is ten thousand taels. This is not a joke, a force must have the corresponding support to succeed, Qin Shuo is now in the development of backup.


    In reality, his sister''s operation is about to be done, Qin Shuo will certainly go out to accompany.


    Listen to the doctor, the risk of this operation is also very small, but Qin Shuo does not know why always feel a kind of uneasiness.


    Up to now, in fact, Qin Shuo''s life trajectory has not changed much. The change of money status can only be regarded as an accessory, and life is the real big head.


    Will fate really let you do it? Can''t history really repeat itself? All this is unknown to Qin Shuo.

 Chapter 83

    With the care of senior doctors in the village, as well as the assistance of some rare medicinal materials, I believe that Ganning''s recovery time will be much faster. I''ll talk to him later.


    Now Ganning should be very fond of himself. He has done a lot of things for him. The village over there still doesn''t know who to look for to replace the village head.


    Of course, it is not that there is no candidate at all. If her sister can be cured, then she can be the village head.


    Qin Shuo still believes in her sister''s ability. She is usually a very smart girl, and she likes history very much. In terms of governance, not to mention big development, small development is OK under his own guidance.


    The most important person I believe in most may be his sister. No one can replace him. The lesson of previous life really makes him dare not believe.


    The Taoist temple on the east side of the village is already under construction. Although Zuo CI is still pushing against him and does not want to be the Taoist priest of this Taoist temple, he still nods at Qin Shuo''s request.


    Qin Shuo''s attitude towards religion is still denied, but Daoism is an exception. This religion will not threaten its own rule, even if there are many believers.


    What''s more, the doctrines of Taoism are not too perfect. It will be very effective to stabilize people''s minds with superstition and strengthen their own rule.


    If you look at the religions of later generations, they are more or less threatening the rule of the rulers, and only one religion will not.


    What''s more, Zuo CI is a person who only knows how to practice all day, but has no interest in accepting believers. He is really an immortal.


    It is also said in later generations that Zuo CI finally succeeded in cultivating immortals, but I don''t know whether it is true or not. If it is true, then how to interpret it in the game.


    However, Zuo CI still asked himself to buy some alchemy articles such as furnace, cinnabar and so on, as well as things like Rune paper to make talisman.


    At that time, Qin Shuo felt that he should have picked up a treasure. He didn''t expect Zuo Ci to do some research on these things. He was an all-round little Taoist, and his heart to Tao was really sincere.


    Besides, Quyuan plows are now ready for mass production. At present, the village has nearly ten Quyuan plows, which have been distributed to every family.


    This is a sharp weapon for agricultural economy. Qin Shuo is even considering whether it can be sold. At that time, it can be sold at a sky high price. It is also OK to provide three guarantees.


    However, it is certainly impossible at present. At least after the Yellow turban rebellion, we can have enough strength to protect our village.


    Qin Shuo has found two yellow turban believers in the village, but he has been expelled from the village for a long time, which also makes Qin Shuo have some sense of crisis.


    The development of Huangjin religion in shuobai village is not friendly. It can be developed because of one reason: poverty.


    If you are poor, you will think about change; if you are rich, you will live in peace.


    Most of the peasant uprisings in the history of China were caused by the fact that they didn''t have enough food to eat. Therefore, they started to fight against the water.


    Shuobai village is obviously not in line with this point. As long as the skilled people are in the village, most of them are very good, which is enough for a family to spend a month.


    Even if there is no craftsmanship, there is no problem, a month of odd jobs, is enough to live a very moist.


    Of course, qinshuo here is not a refugee shelter. For those who have no skills and are lazy, they don''t like them so much, and they are despised by most villagers.


    In a word, people don''t suffer from poverty and inequality. In fact, these people are the potential factors of chaos in the village. Qin Shuo has cleared many people out.


    As long as the final number of villagers reaches 30000, qinshuo will start to upgrade to the county seat, which must be before the battle of Huangjin.


    In fact, if the village wants to be upgraded to a county seat, there is a necessary and very difficult link.


    Or it will develop slowly. After two years of the game and the battle of Huangjin, the county can be established. When all the Heroes rise together, the imperial court will not be too inquisitive.


    It''s a good idea to occupy a county before that, but it''s as difficult as climbing to the sky.


    Players like Qin Shuo, who have no power, have basically no one can occupy a county seat in the previous life. They upgrade only after all the Heroes rise together.


    For example, there are a few players'' villages that have the support of big forces behind them. However, some of them occupied the county seat in the battle of Huangjin, but they did not occupy the county before the battle of Huangjin.


    In fact, the force value ranking of that village is actually not the force value of players, but the force value of NPC. In addition, qinshuo village has such a first-class historical general, so it won the first place.


    But now if we say the real power, then Qin Shuo should not be the first, and even to reach the top ten are some difficulties.In some big forces, the number of players has even reached tens of millions. Although they are scattered, once concentrated, they are a force that can not be ignored.


    Even this kind of power can sweep a small vassal, this game is born fair, but born is unfair.


    The main body of the game is the player, which has never changed. Many things in the game are designed for the players. While abusing the players, they can also see the hope of rising. This is the theme of this game.


    Therefore, Qin Shuo is not only developing his own power in the game, but also the power of players. He has arranged three pieces of chess.


    Qin Shuo himself does not want to deal with those players, so he will leave this matter to others to do, and the players are too intriguing.


    There are also many subordinate professionals among the players. These affiliated professionals are also distributed in one trade union after another. In addition to those combat professionals, these affiliated professionals can also be regarded as an important resource.


    In the early stage of the game, these trade unions did not receive the attention of many Lord players, more like a small circle, but in the middle of the game, some people finally realized the importance of these affiliated professional unions.


    In fact, no matter what aspect of the game, clothing, food, housing and transportation all depend on the efforts of the affiliated occupation. Sometimes a breakthrough of the subsidiary occupation will bring a lot of wealth and the influx of talents.


    Players also have a unique advantage in this respect. They can take the teleport array, so they are highly flexible. Unlike the traditional NPC, there is no way to take the transmission array.


    Flexibility is also a very important standard of war, which makes these trade unions become fragrant buns in the middle and later period.

 Chapter 84

    Two days passed by in a flash. Qin Shuo heard something about Gan Ning''s recovery, so he rushed to the hospital immediately.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw Gan Ning lying on the bed. However, I could see that he looked much better. At last, his face was ruddy, not as pale as before.


    "My Lord, thank you for saving me." Ganning saw Qin Shuo coming, and he was ready to turn over and get out of bed.


    Qin Shuo saw Gan Ning ready to get up, so he hurriedly went forward and helped him: "the strong man is not well now, so it is not necessary to do so."


    To tell you the truth, Qin Shuo has some embarrassment now. He didn''t save himself. At most, he was cutting Hu on the way.


    "What the LORD said before, I still remember it in my heart. The greatest swordsman is for the country and the people. It''s just a little bit confusing. "


    It seems to be gan Shuo Ning.


    "In fact, it doesn''t have any special meaning. It''s just that you like Shangyi as a knight errant, so you can say that."


    "This is what a great Xia once said. When he was young, he was also a knight errant. He was always a man of chivalry and justice, fighting against injustice, but later he was appointed by the government as the governor of a city."


    Qin Shuo said here then stopped for a moment, he can see Ganning seems to have something to say.


    "Well, it''s not that you have been recruited. How can you be called a knight errant? Aren''t all chivalrous people unrestrained? The real life of chivalrous men is just like the life in the wind and waves before us. "


    Gan Ning seems to have some people who look down on such a person, so he refuted a sentence, in the heart is very unconvinced.


    "That''s why I said that he was the greatest knight errant, for the country and the people. In fact, at the beginning, he refused. Later, when the vicious invaders invaded the country, he stood up and vowed to live with the city. "


    Qin Shuo then told the following story, but this story is very short, but listening to Gan Ning''s ears, it is a completely different taste.


    He suddenly felt that such a person could be called a real knight errant, and only such a person could say such heroic words.


    Before that, he always thought that he was a knight errant, but people didn''t give much praise to them, but they praised the officers and soldiers who surrounded and suppressed them.


    At first, he still didn''t understand some, but now after listening to Qin Shuo''s words, he really understood some. In fact, the real Xiake should be like this.


    Although he is only 16 years old now, but because his family is relatively rich, and he has read many books since he was a child, his family has always wanted to ask him to give him filial piety and honesty, but he did not expect that Gan Ning became a water thief.


    This made the whole family angry at his treason. In their hearts, Gan Ning was almost a disgrace to their family. Even his father said that he would break up with him.


    "Then, my Lord, what should I do now? How to be a real knight errant? "


    Ganning bit his teeth and said with some longing in his eyes.


    He wanted to return home in good clothes to let his family know that Ganning was no longer a rogue, but a real knight errant.


    He also wants to let his brothers rest in peace, let them know their own change, do not want to let their souls have no rest.


    "But now, I don''t know where to go, where there are corrupt officials and chaos everywhere. How difficult is it to have something to do in this troubled time."


    Ganning shook his head and said.


    "It''s natural. If you don''t mind, you''ll live in my village first. In fact, I also want to train some water soldiers, but I have been suffering from the lack of good generals."


    Qin Shuo intentionally or unintentionally said, eyes are also toward Gan Ning Piao in the past.


    In fact, Qin Shuo has no idea about this. Ganning is still very young now. He doesn''t know whether he has awakened the ability of training ground.


    If you wake up, it''s good. If you don''t, you''ll have to wait a few more years. Ganning has no land for her own brand.


    Gan Ning listened to Qin Shuo''s words, but also turned around and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "Well, the village leaders are not familiar with the water, so they are not familiar with the water."


    Qin Shuo also nodded happily.


    "My life is saved by the Lord. In this case, I am willing to be driven by him. I will leave this matter to me."


    As soon as Gan Ning''s eyes lit up, he also turned around in the village and found that the shuobai village was very different from the outside world in any aspect.


    Shuobai village is more like a paradise hidden in the world. Even the military ability of shuobai village is the strongest among the villages he has ever seen. He has long been interested in settling here.


    "So Ganning, since then, is willing to drive away and serve the Lord, throwing his head and sprinkling blood."Gan Ning is also excited to stand up, holding fist and half kneeling in front of Qin Shuo, opening his mouth.


    "Please get up, please get up. I didn''t expect that I could get the help of such a good general. Go back to bed and have a good rest."


    Qin Shuo is also timely to support Gan Ning, said quickly.


    However, his heart has already been laughing, originally thought he still need some means to be able to, but did not expect to be so simple to swallow Gan Ning.


    "System prompt, congratulates the player to obtain the second rate history general" Ganning. "


    "Ding, congratulations on the player''s taking over the second rate historical general, and also the second player in the game to take over the second rate historical general, which has triggered a world announcement. Is it anonymous?"


    "Anonymity."


    [World announcement: players have accepted the second historical military general anonymously, with a reward of 500 Liang, and the level is upgraded by three levels. In addition, the maturity rate of the territory''s plants has been increased by 50%, lasting for three days. As an encouragement, please make persistent efforts. ]


    the first second rate historical general is also in Qin Shuo''s hands. Now the second one is also the same. It can be said that he is very lucky.


    In fact, Ganning also has the trend of first-class historical military generals, but now because of the young age, many things are not up to the first-class standard, so they will be temporarily suppressed.


    As one of the three countries, the top three to train Navy generals, Ganning absolutely has this strength.


    In history, he has never been given much importance. Therefore, he has been given the title of "fighting general" in history books. In fact, he is the most powerful in training and commanding.


    Ganning is really young now, but the future is also promising.

 Chapter 85

    Now it is the sixth year of Guanghe. The status of Lingdi in the imperial court has been reduced to a few points. Now the whole government has been controlled by Zhang rang, Zhao Zhong and other ten Chang Shi.


    These eunuchs were originally eunuchs in the inner court, but they had been granted Marquises by the Ling emperor. Their status was incomparably favored by the whole Han Empire, even under one person and above ten thousand people.


    It is said in the wild that the fatuous Lingdi once said this: Zhang Changshi is my father, Zhao Changshi is my mother.


    For a while, the ten constant ministers became the targets of the world. Some even said that they had the intention of subverting the imperial power. There was an uproar between the government and the public.


    There are no scruples about the ten constant attendants who have no scruples. They even have some scale comparable to the imperial palace. In this way, things beyond the rules are solid.


    He also let his father, brother and son take up the post of county shepherd, harming the common people, doing wrong, wantonly and blatantly seizing and seizing money. The world has been full of complaints for a long time.


    Many people have predicted that the five hundred years of the Great Han Dynasty will be destroyed once and for all. Now the dynasty is at the end of the period, and the clowns are also on the hall of elegance. The power of those servants is even more powerful than Sangong.


    All the players are accumulating strength, and they are also waiting for the drastic change one year later, expecting the collapse of the Han Dynasty.


    The ambition of some princes has been put on the table, and now they are waiting for it.


    Dunqiu County, within the county government.


    A young man with a long beard and a beautiful beard was reading the official documents carefully. The knife in his hand also gave instructions on the bamboo slips from time to time, but his face was obviously impatient.


    These documents are really simple things for him. However, he is worried about his ambition because of these small things.


    "Treacherous officials in troubled times, capable ministers in prosperous times." This is an approval given to him by Qiaoxuan, but now he can only be trapped in this place, and his agitation can be imagined.


    Now, no matter what he said and did outside, or his appearance, he looked like a loyal and loyal minister, but only he knew his ambition.


    Since a thing is broken to irreparable, it is better to destroy it, and it is useless to leave it.


    Today''s big man is the same. Since there is no way to repair it, it''s better to replace it.


    Cao mengde looked into the distance. There seemed to be a kind of determination in his eyes, a kind of depth that no one could see through.


    At this time, Liu is still selling straw sandals.


    At this time, Emperor Wu was lying in his mother''s arms drinking milk.


    Julu County, Jizhou.


    In a dark yellow mud house, dozens of people gathered together and seemed to be discussing something.


    Sitting on the throne, wearing a yellow robe and wearing a yellow ribbon on his head, the middle-aged man is thinking with his eyes closed. His body is full of mysterious atmosphere, which makes people afraid and close to each other.


    On both sides of him, the two people were dressed in the same way as him, but the momentum of the whole body was much worse, but it still made people feel a kind of strange feeling.


    The whole scene is filled with a kind of quiet, the following 36 people are afraid to speak, are nervous looking at the great virtuous teacher in front of him.


    All of them are peaceful believers, even the most capable and loyal fanatics. Their eyes are filled with only one kind of unspeakable madness.


    Now Taiping Road has been spreading on the land of Han Dynasty for more than ten years, and its reputation is becoming more and more prominent. Even the wudoumi religion in the west can not compare with Taiping Road. Now it has reached a peak.


    All the people here are also wondering why Zhang Jiao suddenly called them over. Although there are some guesses in their hearts, they have not directly said it.


    More than a dozen states and counties in the Han Dynasty have already had their followers. It is no exaggeration to say that there are millions of believers. Of course, such a large force has long been targeted by the imperial court.


    "You are all here. Are you right about what I think?"


    The great virtuous teacher who had not spoken for a long time finally opened his mouth. However, the three brothers all started in the cold. After Zhang Jiao got the letter of heaven, the three of them also studied together. Now, with the present achievements, the three have already been one heart.


    Now that the goal has been set, everyone begins to discuss the next thing, but only one has a hesitant look on his face.


    His name is Tang Zhou. Although he is a precarious unknown in history, he played a very important role in the Yellow turban uprising, which can be regarded as a very early villain.

 Chapter 86

    Today''s world has also been undercurrent surging, the camera again pulled to the remote Yangzhou Lujiang County, in a quiet study, big Qiao is holding Qin Shuo''s hand, practicing there.


    "You are really ugly, young master, you are full of knowledge and learning, and you should also be a smart person. But why can''t you write this word well?"


    Big Joe looked at the precious paper above the crooked "tadpole text" is also can not help shaking his head, a sigh.


    "I don''t want to, but you can teach me more every day. The character of a person is another face of a person."


    Qin Shuo laughed awkwardly and scratched his head.


    Now is also the era of writing. Naturally, it is different from the era of computer keyboard in later generations. Therefore, the word must be practiced well. If you don''t practice a word well, how can you win the world.


    Now the village is a little better at writing, all in the busy, but under the helpless can only invite leisure Big Joe to teach himself.


    At first, big Qiao was still pushing back and forth, saying something about whether men or women should be given or not. But after seeing Qin Shuo''s words, he decided to teach a good student.


    Because of the reason of "going to drink", Daqiao always thought that Qin Shuo was a man of literary talent. How could he know that he was a copycat?


    However, the state of this connection is really beautiful. If there is any fragrance in big Qiao''s body, my fragrance always disturbs Qin Shuo''s mind. Qin Shuo is a middle-aged abstinence man who has reached a hundred poisons, but there are still some who can''t stand it.


    With the name of going out for ventilation, Qin Shuo has the opportunity to go out and breathe fresh air. It''s really not easy.


    As soon as he went out, he ran into Gan Ning, who was just getting better. Now Ganning looks like some second-class historical military generals.


    "Well, how about the selection of the water army in the village now?"


    Qin Shuo saw Gan Ning in a hurry and asked.


    Gan Ning grinned and said happily, "although there are not many people who are familiar with water in the village, their strength and potential are very good, and they are even much better than the brothers I knew before."


    "That''s natural. Even if you take away the most elite group of people in the village, there is no problem for the first group of water army."


    Qin Shuo nodded. If others said that the talent of the people under his rule was not good, Qin Shuo would not believe it.


    With the blessing of the God level village building order, even a big fool can become a two fool, and a small genius can also become a great genius. In terms of talent, shuobai village can fight ten.


    The water army''s plan for qinshuo is the most important link. Now the economic trend of the whole world is in accordance with the trend of the river.


    As long as he can occupy an advantage over the water army, then a quarter of the world is in his hands. This truth has always been familiar to Qin Shuo.


    The rest of the world is on horseback of cavalry, on spears of army, and on the hearts of the people.


    In Yangzhou, waterways are crisscrossed and water thieves are rampant. If you want to make some achievements, you can''t do without a water army.


    Although most of the weapons of the three kingdoms are based on the types of weapons they have, they also need to be tested by their ability to cope with emergencies.


    First of all, the building boat was invented in the Qin Dynasty. When he was a child, Qin Shuo saw the 1523 episode of the moon in the Qin Dynasty.


    This thing is the main force of the war. Basically, the Navy without a ship can not be called a water force. Because of the expansion of the territory and the increase of the population in the game, the ship is also growing.


    A well-built top-level building ship is an aircraft carrier of this era. It is about the same size as a general battleship. It is simply terrifying, but it is not equipped with thermal weapons.


    There are three or four storeys above the ship, which are used to look out and attack. Although it is impossible to use thermal weapons, throwing cars, building stones and iron buckets can be used by the side windows with openings, which are no less than thermal weapons.


    Qin Shuo also saw warlocks who could increase the power of weapons in the past. Basically, this stone is no different from ordinary shells. It is even more powerful than thermal weapons in the hundreds of years when thermal weapons were widely used.


    There is also a main type of warship, which is called Pang. The whole hull is very long and narrow, and its maneuverability is very strong. The ship used to collide with the place is just the most suitable one.


    The boat was covered with raw cowhide, and the holes were opened in the two sides. There were crossbow windows and spear holes on the left and right sides. The enemy could not enter and the arrow could not be defeated. This is the introduction of the ancient book to the long.


    That is to say, it is equivalent to a frigate and a Death Squadron, with the smallest sacrifice, perhaps the largest casualties of the other side.


    However, the most widespread is the battleship, which is the real main force. The materials and working hours consumed are much smaller than those of the building ship, but the power is much greater than that of the Jian, and there is no need to charge like the death squads.


    In addition to these, there are more than ten kinds of warships, such as Maotu, scouting ships, red horse boats, and walking boats, all of which should be launched under suitable circumstances.These things are more complicated than infantry, and they also need to consider more things. Therefore, there are only a few excellent generals of the navy in this era, most of them are at risk.


    Although Gan Ning was very young, he was already familiar with these things. He had experienced water wars when he was very young, which made him a deep impression when he grew up.


    He chose to be a water bandit rather than a mountain bandit like some green forest heroes. Bandits also have a lot to do with this.


    Now Ganning is too young to join the army. On the one hand, he is not allowed to join the army in the family. On the other hand, he is not old enough to join the army. That''s why he chose to be a water thief, rather than poverty or nature.


    Moreover, Qin Shuo also investigated Ganning''s attributes yesterday. Although it is not too high compared with Ma Yuan, he also needs to consider the age factor. The peak age of a general is about 35 years old, and now Ganning is only 16 years old.


    But what surprised Qin Shuo most was that he had awakened to his special arms skills. Although he was only a sixth level special branch, it was also very good.


    Because of the growth of Ganning, the original Royal Guards of Ganning have now been transformed into royal guards. It must be that the royal guards will soon become famous in the world.


    The highest level of the Royal Navy should be level 8. With the growth of Gan Ning, his special arms level will certainly make great progress.

 Chapter 87

    [name]: Gan Ning (not reaching the crown, so there is no brand name)


    [age]: 16 years old


    [level]: level 71


    [title]: second rate historical general


    [four dimensional attribute] force: 83; Intelligence: 78; command: 84; Politics: 42.


    [special arms]: sixth level royal guards


    < skills]


    charge: the general is leading the water army When fighting, you can trigger this skill to gain an 8 point bonus to the total force value, and increase the speed by 20%. For the enemy''s destructive power, the impact power increases by 40%. It lasts until the end of the battle. The cooldown time is 12 hours.


    Riding the wind and breaking the waves: a general can trigger this skill when leading the navy to March. The forward speed of the Navy increases by 30%, the ability to resist the wind and waves increases by 50%, and the defense of warships increases by 10%.


    Persuasion: since the general was originally a water thief before, this skill can be triggered when fighting against water thieves. At most 30% of the water thieves of the other side will turn to their own side, and at least 10% of them will take effect after the battle. The cooling down time is 12 hours.


    Bullet in blood: the general will gain the ability of bloodletting when fighting. Every time you kill an enemy, you will recover 5% of your total blood. If you kill 100 enemies at most, you will recover 500% of your own health. When the blood volume is full, the spilled blood will appear around the general in the form of shield. The cooling time is 6 hours.


    ¡­¡­


    Note: the increase of the title of second level historical general: Command increased by 40 points, force by 40 points, intelligence by 10 points, and politics by 10 points.


    Weapon: water penetrating crossbar: General''s exclusive weapon, purple gold level weapon. Increases force value by 15 points, and carries continuous damage when attacking. When hitting the enemy, it will cause continuous blood loss damage, 1% per second, lasting for 1 minute.


    This attribute and skill is also extremely powerful. Although it is not as good as Ma Yuan, it is almost the same.


    Moreover, both of them should belong to the first-class historical generals, but now one is suppressed, and the other is too young. Therefore, they are both second-class historical generals. However, both of them can give full play to the ability of first-class historical generals in the future.


    With these two generals, Qin Shuo''s cavalry generals and Navy generals were also complete.


    Now Qin Shuo has no horses to form cavalry, but no ships to form a navy. It''s hard for a clever woman to cook without rice. Now they can only serve as bodyguards.


    Qin Shuo has almost solved the problem of cavalry. First, Chen Yan has been planted in Liangzhou. When the transmission array is opened, a large number of horses can be transported.


    Secondly, Qin Shuo also bought a large number of horses from Wancheng county. With the county magistrate as the resource in charge and financial support, there is no problem.


    However, the horses are only about 300, which is the most extreme, but it is also enough to form a small range of cavalry, and the horse aid can finally be used.


    When all the cavalry are formed and meet the standard of Fubo cavalry, then we can do something about the county.


    As for the side of the Navy, we still need to trouble the county magistrate to call on the craftsmen from the shipyards in the county town to build some large warships and commercial ships for civilian use.


    As long as there are merchant ships, there will be a broader market for the specialty products in qinshuo territory. After all, the whole economic line is close to the Yangtze River Basin.


    After Qin Shuo had this idea, he immediately wrote a letter for people to send to the county Cheng mansion.


    In fact, Qin Shuo, a shipyard in the county, knows something about it. Now it is basically in a state of stagnation. The county magistrate who has made a lot of money and left will not spend more money to manage the shipyard.


    At present, most of the warships in the county are old and have no money to maintain. Now, in order to maintain the expenses of craftsmen, the shipyard has been converted to civilian use.


    Moreover, there seems to be a master craftsman in that shipyard, which is enough to develop a ship, but the speed is relatively slow.


    Qin Shuo doesn''t know whether he should be grateful to the county magistrate. He is a treasure mountain and doesn''t know how to use it. Now he just made a wedding dress for himself.


    However, on the other hand, it can be seen that the county magistrate really made a lot of profits from Wancheng county. At least half of Wancheng county was moved out when he left office, so the people worked so hard.


    After Qin Shuo captured Wancheng County in the past, he only found a small amount of money. It was Qin Shuo who managed to maintain the daily life of Wancheng county with the savings of his own village.


    At present, it is not only the county magistrate, but at least half of the officials in the whole Han Dynasty have such a mind, so it is normal to say that the whole Han has no hope.


    After Qin Shuo wrote the letter, he told Ganning the news.


    Gan Ning is naturally very happy, which is actually a manifestation of Qin Shuo''s trust in him. Which subordinate does not want his Lord to trust himself so much?Invisibly, his loyalty has increased by two points, reaching the 90 point boundary.


    As long as the general''s loyalty reaches 90, it is basically loyal. Even if the force is destroyed, it will still protect the force.


    Loyalty is not so easy to improve, but now Ganning is relatively young, so it is easy to improve.


    County Chengfu.


    County Cheng is looking at Qin Shuo''s letter to himself. He looks dignified and doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    "Qin Shuo, Qin Shuo, I didn''t expect you to have so many things. Every one of them is a headache for me. I knew I would not have taken part in it, but it will be the people in Wancheng County who will suffer."


    County Cheng also wryly grinned and shook his head, but he still took the letter and asked his men to give it to the foreman of the shipyard. As for the result, he did not know.


    However, the foreman of the shipyard also had some friendship with him, so there should be no big problem. Moreover, the monthly payment of ten gold must not be even available in the county.


    It''s a big difference from the current monthly half gold payment. For ordinary shipyard craftsmen, there are one to two gold monthly payments.


    Qin Shuo''s hands are not short of money. The county officials are now thinking of going to shuobai village to see if the village is as good as Qin Shuo said.


    With such an idea, the county magistrate also decided to wait until the time. If he had time, he would go to the shuobai village.

 Chapter 88

    Wancheng shipyard.


    Although the weather is still cloudless, but I do not know why Zheng Yue''s heart or feel particularly irritable.


    My mother''s condition was getting worse, but she didn''t even have enough money to sell medicine.


    The children in the family can''t take out the money from the private school now. They can only let the children stay at home and send them to them when they have more money in the future.


    In addition, the wife of the family also complained a lot. As a master ship builder, she only got half a month''s salary, which was really a bit of a shame.


    When his wife married him, Zheng Yue also vowed to let her live a good life, but now this commitment is obviously not realized.


    In today''s shipyards, there are still countless jobs to do, but there are certain working hours. If there are not enough working hours, even the half gold monthly money will not be available.


    However, he can only do odd jobs after work to make up for the expenses of the family.


    At the beginning, it was not that no other shipyard took a fancy to him. Even in the county town, he was invited to pay him two gold a month, but he refused because his mother was ill.


    "Foreman Zheng, here is a letter from the county magistrate to you."


    When Zheng Yue was in a daze, a man dressed as a boy came over and handed him a letter.


    "OK, I see." After receiving the letter, Zheng Yue nodded and said with a smile.


    He and county Cheng still have some friendship. When his mother was just sick, he needed hardware to pay for the medicine, but there was not so much money in the family.


    Then the county magistrate came forward and took out a month''s money from his own, which solved the matter.


    The county magistrate himself is very popular in the whole city of Anhui. On the one hand, he is a local, and on the other hand, he is a man of good will.


    More than ten days ago, he invited himself to his house for two small cups of wine. He still remembered the name of the wine. That cup was a gold, but it tasted like jade dew.


    Zheng Yue also opened the letter and slowly read it. He knew the basic words and was a cultural man. Otherwise, he would not be a master of shipbuilding.


    The more he read, the more happy he was, and his heart was completely shaken.


    There is no need to cheat a craftsman who doesn''t have anything, so it should be true.


    A month has ten gold monthly money, and close to home, this is simply can''t dream of things.


    At the end of the letter, the county magistrate also jokingly said that after arriving at the shuobai village, he had enough wine.


    This wine is the kind of "thousand army drunk" that he had drunk before. With such a good thing, he was not willing to.


    As for the present position, it''s better not to do it, or my good craftsmanship will be completely wasted, and I will be cowardly by the petty officials in the county government.


    However, the letter also said that he could take the other shipbuilders of the shipyard with him, but not all of them at one time. In that case, the county magistrate would surely find out.


    After making up his mind, Zheng Yue immediately took his tools home.


    At first, his wife complained about why he came back so early. Later, she didn''t believe Zheng Yue''s words.


    You are a clay legged man who has been dealing with wood all his life. How can you get ten gold a month? Not even those officials.


    This is the last word his wife said before he left home, but on the other side, his old mother was very supportive and hoped to go out and have a look, and it was not too far away from home.


    Now it''s still noon, and Zheng Yue is looking for the shuobai village according to the directions on the letter. However, he has never heard of this village before, and he is beginning to have some doubts in his heart.


    At the foot of Zhushan mountain that day was not a wild and uncultivated land, and there were many mountain bandits. How could there be such a good place?


    This is the truest word in Zheng Yue''s heart. The more he goes inside, the more doubts he has in his heart. There is no village at all.


    However, knowing that in front of a valley, he stopped his own steps. Looking at the valley where dozens of soldiers were stationed, his steps were all trembling.


    These soldiers did not seem to be a problem. Their upper bodies were straight and their whole bodies were full of a real soldier''s temperament, which was quite different from those soldiers who could stand askew in the county town.


    Finally, he summoned up his courage and walked towards the soldiers, who were all looking at Zheng Yue seriously, very alert.


    Until Zheng Yue took out the letter, the faces of the soldiers really became beautiful and began to chat with Zheng Yue.


    Slowly, Zheng Yue relaxed a lot, and when he learned that many of these soldiers were from Wancheng County, he was finally relieved.The more we chat with those soldiers, the better their attitude towards Zheng Yue is.


    The more the master Zheng looked at them, the more he admired them.


    After their introduction, Zheng Yue knew that the status of craftsmen in this village was very high, even similar to those of scholars, and the wages were frighteningly high.


    Not only that, but also all kinds of welfare in the village made Zheng Yue feel that he had come to heaven. The children didn''t want money to go to private school, but also gave them back to their parents? Do you have special care for craftsmen? Can old people and orphans get proper care?


    This pile, one by one, makes him feel that he has come to another world, which is totally unprecedented.


    When the soldier who went in and passed the message came out, Zheng Yue was able to enter.


    Just entering the valley, I saw the clean streets, orderly houses, and the villagers with smiles on their faces. Zheng Yue also eliminated all the doubts before.


    Even if you don''t give him monthly money, he wants to come here!


    The head of shuobai village also came to receive him in person, and his attitude towards him was very good. He was not arrogant at all, which made him a small craftsman very useful.


    Even after knowing that Qin Shuo wanted to build a warship, he still did not refuse, but agreed happily.


    Now the magistrate of Wancheng county is very unpopular. Basically, everyone is very enthusiastic about this kind of thing which is close to rebellion.


    When Qin Shuo learned about his family''s situation, he also withdrew two months'' monthly money in advance. He had 20 gold coins, so he asked him to look for him after finishing everything in the family.


    ¡­¡­


    "How about it? I say that''s a liar? " His wife looked at Zheng Yue with a sarcastic tone and said.


    "Yes, it''s a liar." Zheng Yue looked at her at will, indifferent to say.


    "According to me, you should stay at that shipyard and be safe all your life. It''s our destiny." His wife saw Zheng Yue''s appearance and thought he was hurt by his words, so she comforted him.


    Bang Dang.


    Zheng Yue threw the bag he had brought back to the ground. After a loud noise, the bag was scattered and all the Yellow coins were exposed.


    "This." His wife looked at Zheng Yue, her face also showed an incredible expression.

 Chapter 89

    Qin Shuo is now a hanging heart has put down the majority of his own military deployment is almost the same.


    Even if you are in a hurry now, it''s useless. There is no way for cavalry and navy to train quickly. The molding cycle is even slower than that of infantry.


    The infantry is now led by Jiang Hao and Ma Yuan, but when the horses that he Xian Cheng agreed to arrive, they can form cavalry, and the infantry will be completely carried by Jiang Hao alone.


    Although Qin Shuo still has some worries, there are still too few people available. Jiang Hao''s ability to train hundreds of soldiers is still OK. For soldiers within 5000, Jiang Hao''s ability can be controlled.


    In the army, according to the current military management measures of the Han Dynasty, there are 50 people in each village, one village chief, and 500 people, one Qu chief.


    In addition, Qin Shuo in order to refine or add a Shi Long, ten people for one.


    In addition, the Bing Ling pagoda, which had already been built long ago, has been completed. However, Qin Shuo did not tell others that this is too magical after all, and there is a lot of fear to use it.


    If the two kinds of high priced wine are not enough to be coveted by others, if quyuanli is not enough to be coveted by others, and if the well-developed system is not enough to be coveted, then the building of Bing Ling tower can make people feel crazy.


    No matter which powerful vassal is, there must be guards and soldiers in their hands. These guards and soldiers are absolutely the most powerful. Therefore, most of the princes cherish them very much.


    The emergence of the military spirit tower can completely eliminate this kind of worry, and let the soldiers fight at will. As long as the number reaches a certain level, it is OK to use the military stupa to revive.


    Qin Shuo also announced the expansion of troops in a new round of village meetings. Now he wants to increase 300 cavalry and 500 Navy troops. This proposal has also been approved by all.


    Now the village has set up a basic management team. The number of people in the village is close to 20000. It is not enough to rely on Qin Shuo and several close friends.


    The people in the management team are also strictly selected by Qin Shuo, so they are extremely loyal to Qin Shuo. They can say anything here.


    This is one of the reasons why Qin Shuo trusted the residents of the Central Plains of the game. You can see their quantified loyalty, and the hearts of the players are the most dangerous.


    The expansion of troops is a good thing in itself. What''s more, the situation in the village now allows them to expand their troops. If a force wants to be powerful, it is certainly not enough to have economic strength and social stability.


    At the meeting, Qin Shuo also knew that the "God General Pavilion" had collected most of the materials, and the remaining materials would be delivered in succession in the future.


    Qin Shuo is looking forward to this. Although he doesn''t know what the use of this thing is, he must be able to reward him with the God level village building order.


    And this name also gives Qin Shuo some enlightenment. Is this a building that calls for famous generals and ministers? But it''s just a guess.


    It costs almost two thousand gold to buy those materials, which is a huge number, and there are many precious materials on Tianzhu Mountain.


    Now Qin Shuo of Tianzhu Mountain still can''t get up, but Zuo CI is OK. If he has Taoism, he is really different. He can fly more than 30 meters against Qi, relying only on a leaf that can be trampled in mid air.


    If Newton saw this kind of thing, he might not be able to hold down his coffin, but there are no less than two hands that can do this in this world.


    For example, Qin Shuo has seen something that can fly more than ten meters with his left foot on his right foot, and now the two second rate historical generals under Qin Shuo''s hands can do it.


    Qin Shuo arranged some of the things in this, and then directly quit the game. Tomorrow is the day for his sister to have surgery. He is also very necessary to accompany him at this important time.


    This time in the game to make arrangements, can be said to be a lot of, completely can support until later before the Yellow turban uprising.


    But before that, he still needed to solve the problem of Wancheng county. At least he had to replace the county and establish his own county.


    As soon as he quit the game, Qin Shuo stretched himself. Now he is full of strength all over his body. He has made another breakthrough in the game. However, this breakthrough is stronger than before.


    It can even be said that this time there have been some qualitative changes. Although the internal force of the minister can not be achieved, it is not far behind.


    According to Chen Yan''s theory before, it should be the so-called postnatal stage as long as it reaches that stage.


    Now Qin Shuo should belong to the later period of dark power. This strength should be regarded as good in the world. It is stronger than most of the martial arts. What''s more, Qin Shuo doesn''t have enemies with others.Now there are about a billion people on the ground, less than a few decades ago, while the underground world is the vast majority, tens of billions of human beings.


    This billion human beings also control 80% of the earth''s resources, of which at least 50 million are multimillionaires and 10 million are billionaires.


    By now, human beings have set their eyes on distant planets, and even many small planets have been built into places suitable for human habitation and production.


    It is the construction of these places that really maintains the normal operation of the earth.


    In addition to being more beautiful and orderly, the world above the ground is basically no different from the underground world.


    Qin Shuo in his previous life has lived in the ground world for so many years, so he has been used to the ground world for a long time, and there is no special novelty.


    But her sister is not the same. She sometimes goes shopping with the help of nursing robots. Now she has the money to buy what she likes.


    If we say what Qin Shuo wants to see most is not the rise of his own power, not the worship of others, but a smile of his sister.


    "Brook, I want breakfast."


    After Qin Shuo walked out of the game room, he subconsciously called his family intelligent brain.


    However, after waiting for a long time, Qin Shuo didn''t react to it. Qin Shuo was on guard.


    Now the energy in the family is completely relying on solar energy. Now people''s conversion rate of solar energy has reached an extreme state, so there is no need to think about whether there will be power failure.


    I spent 50 million yuan to buy this house, of which 10 million was used to buy the smart brain. The probability of failure of the smart brain is almost zero. Therefore, there is no response when I call on the optical brain, which only shows one problem.


    What''s wrong with someone!

 Chapter 90

    Qin Shuo grabs a guardrail beside his bed, and with a slight effort, the guardrail is torn down and gives off a sharp metal friction sound.


    The guardrail is also solid, Qin Shuo grasps in the hand also has this kind of close thick feeling, and he usually uses the long gun to pour is very similar.


    Crept out of the door, but there was no movement, but a strange sense of crisis always loomed around Qin Shuo, did not disappear.


    "Is this the house? What do I think of the owner of this house that we can''t afford to provoke? Looking at this house is a super rich man. "


    Qin Shuo''s hearing is extraordinary now, and suddenly he hears a small voice downstairs.


    Now it has been confirmed that there is an intruder, but he did not rush to move, but hid upstairs to listen to the conversation between the two people.


    "Now we take the money. Even if we quit now, which family do you think will let us go? They''re the real villains of Jingyue City, and what are we afraid of? "


    This is different from the voice of the person who started to speak. He should be a middle-aged man with some hoarse voice.


    "It''s up to the master. This is the first time I''ve done such a thing."


    The other young man''s voice was a little shaky.


    "Well, you can just follow me. We have guns in our hands, and there is an ordinary person on the opposite side. What are we afraid of?"


    The middle-aged man sank his breath and said.


    "Good."


    Qin Shuo is not calm when he hears this. There is a gun on the other side. This thing is strictly controlled now. Isn''t it a professional killer?


    Since this is the case, you should also be more careful. If you try hard, you can''t do it.


    But another question also appeared, who in the end wanted to kill himself?


    Qin shuoshi came to think about it, and finally an answer appeared in his mind. It should be the Zhou family that he provoked the last time. He and others have no hatred, and the biggest villain in this place is the Zhou family.


    In fact, he has never put the Zhou family in his eyes before. The Zhou group of the Zhou family now has no more than 5 billion yuan in capital, but he has 30 billion yuan in his own body. Just move your finger and operate it.


    Before thinking about it, the two people below were ready to go upstairs. The light sound of the sole hitting the ground also reached Qin Shuo''s ears. Although the sound was very small, it was clearly audible in Qin Shuo''s ears.


    Slowly walked to the corner of the stairs, Qin Shuo placed the iron bar behind him, listening to the sound of footsteps getting closer and closer, Qin Shuo''s hand holding the iron bar was also more and more tight.


    Three steps, two steps, one step.


    Qin Shuo counts the number of steps to be reached, slightly on one side of his body, directly appears in front of the two people. The iron stick in his hand instantly attacks and directly knocks them on the abdomen.


    A crisp sound of fragmentation suddenly sounded, two people''s bodies also directly fly out, from the three meters high stairs, directly fell to the ground.


    The young man had long been unaware of his life and death, but the middle-aged man still had some consciousness, covering his abdomen and shouting.


    However, one of his small movements caused Qin Shuo''s vigilance. He secretly touched his waist, as if he wanted to take out something.


    Of course, Qin Shuo couldn''t let him succeed. He flew out of the iron bar in his hand and directly penetrated the middle-aged man with a hand that reached half way through and nailed it to the ground.


    "Ah, ah." The sound of tearing heart and lung is also from the middle-aged man''s mouth, his face suddenly a pale.


    Qin Shuo directly jumped down the stairs, came to the side of the middle-aged man, slightly bent a waist, and then took down his gun which was still in the waist.


    This gun is not a laser gun of the current military system, but a traditional thermal weapon of decades ago. It should be Type 95.


    Now it''s good to be able to get this antique gun. It''s also very lethal. Ordinary laser guns are not even equipped with government patrol officers.


    "Who sent you here?" Qin Shuo has a cold face and a threat in his tone.


    But that middle-aged face seems to be struggling, after hearing this sentence is also a shock, opened his mouth, but still did not say.


    "How do you use this?" Qin Shuo took this antique pistol, opened the trigger at the back and said with a smile.


    After that, he made two strokes to the ceiling, two times to the distant window, and finally stayed in the belly of the middle-aged man.


    "If you don''t answer anything, then I don''t want to talk nonsense. In fact, if you don''t say it, I know it''s from the Zhou family."


    Qin Shuo shot to the side of the table, said.


    There was a suspicion on the middle-aged''s face, but it was covered up by him immediately.


    However, it was the micro expression of this moment that made him confirm his idea that he was from the Zhou family.If he didn''t just come out of the game room, maybe he really hit his way. At that time, maybe the two people''s now are the opposite, so Qin Shuo naturally won''t sympathize.


    "In fact, I want to kill you. If I kill you now, there is no problem. The reason is that you break into private houses and commit armed crimes, but I will not kill you for the sake of core values. Go back and tell the Zhou family to wait for death. "


    Qin Shuo said that at last, his face was cold, and his words also made middle-aged people cold all over the body.


    He also knows now that Qin Shuo is definitely the kind of person who has killed people, and killed more people than himself, otherwise he would not have experienced such a murderous spirit.


    As soon as Qin Shuo pulled it out, the iron stick had already been pulled out and was directly thrown to the ground by Qin Shuo.


    "Remember to take this man away." Qin Shuo pointed to the young man lying on the ground.


    When the middle-aged saw that the bondage was gone, he nodded again and again, picked up the young man and rushed out.


    After two people left, the intelligent brain in the room is running again. It must have been used some special techniques before, so the brain will be blocked.


    Qin Shuo didn''t stop after they left. He walked directly to the hospital. The distance was not far. Only a few minutes was enough.


    Just opened the door, Qin Shuo will see Chen Yan is feeding porridge to his sister inside.


    Because yesterday was the initial treatment, now the sister''s physical condition is very poor, originally Qin Shuo was ready to take care of himself, but Chen Yan volunteered.


    Chen Yan and her sister have a good relationship every now and then.


    Since her sister was sick from urination, she seldom contacted with other girls. Now that she has been chatting with her, Qin Shuo is naturally very happy.


    Her illness also needs a good attitude to assist, Qin Shuo''s heart will be a little more favorable to Chen Yan, who is good to his sister, is good to himself.

 Chapter 91

    "You look good together."


    Qin Shuo knocked on the door, then came in and said with a smile.


    "Brother, are you here?" After Qin qinger heard Qin Shuo''s voice, he immediately turned his head with joy.


    "What''s the matter with you brother? Why do you come here now? Don''t you know if you''ll come earlier? "


    Chen Yan seems to be a little angry and scolds.


    Qin Shuo felt his hair awkwardly and said, "isn''t there too much in the game? So I came out a little late. "


    He did not tell them what happened at home before. He was afraid that they were too worried, so he made such an excuse.


    "Qinger is going to have an operation tomorrow. Can''t you let go of something you have in hand? I''m still busy now. "


    Chen Yan glanced at Qin Shuo and rolled her eyes.


    "Qing''er, how are you feeling now? How does the body feel now


    After Qin Shuo had a smile, he went to Qin Qing''er and touched her head.


    "It''s OK, but sometimes I still have some pain in my heart, and I still worry about the operation tomorrow."


    Qin Qing''er said weakly, because seeing Qin Shuo coming, the blush on his face excited at this time also gradually faded away.


    "Don''t think about it. Tomorrow''s operation will be OK. Then you can play games with me."


    After pretending to be angry for a while, Qin Shuo began to comfort him seriously. He didn''t know how gentle his tone was.


    "OK, OK. Qing''er has just finished her porridge. The doctor told her to have a rest. Now let''s not disturb her. Come back later."


    Chen Yan said with concern.


    "Well, Qing''er, have a good rest. I''ll come back later."


    Qin Shuo doting said, and then went out with Chen Yan.


    Qin qinger looks at her brother''s back, and doesn''t know why the ominous feeling is getting heavier and heavier. If something happens tomorrow, how sad will he be?


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter with you calling me out?" Qin Shuo looks at Chen Yan and says.


    "Nothing, just some things in the game. Now I have collected nearly 500 horses, all of them are medium quality war horses, which is the best I can get. All of these are in exchange for the wine you gave me. Two jars of Qianjun drunk are exchanged for a horse. "


    Chen Yan replied.


    However, she still felt that there was something incredible about her. After all, a horse like Liangzhou had at least ten gold medals and twenty gold medals. Now she can exchange them with two jars of wine.


    Although Chen Yan doesn''t know what magic this wine has, the price is indeed abnormal, and it is even the most expensive wine she has ever seen.


    If gold is converted into Chinese currency, one gold is about 2000 Chinese dollars, and a jar of wine is equivalent to 20000 Chinese dollars. It''s really abnormal.


    But now, even if there is gold, no one else is willing to sell it. It can even be raised to 3000 or 4000 Chinese dollars, but this is the highest price.


    Now Qin Shuo has given himself two thousand jars of wine at one time. If it is converted into Chinese currency, it is at least 40 million. Chen Yan is also very curious about Qin Shuo.


    A plain classmate in high school did not expect to be an invisible rich man. Now the necklace on his neck is worth more than one third of his family.


    Some people say that the beginning of women''s curiosity about boys is the beginning of the fall of girls. Chen Yan has already been occupied by some people.


    "When I''m upgraded to the county seat, I''ll bring the horses over there, and then I''ll give you corresponding rewards. Although it''s not gold, it won''t disappoint you."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    Liangzhou is a wild place, so it''s not easy to plant crops. There are some rare grains. It''s not so easy when there is a yellow turban rebellion and a natural drought.


    I have accumulated a lot of sweet potatoes. Many of them are used to make starch and dried sweet potato, which is easier to preserve and transport.


    "Thank you so much. I really have some expectations." Chen Yan said, but this is not a compliment, but she really has some expectations.


    Since the last family gathering, the attitude of the family towards Chen Yan has changed a lot, and even let her take charge of all the affairs in the game.


    There are also many family members, from time to time hinted that she would bring Qin Shuo back for dinner, or play or something, and even some people urged her to get engaged.


    These words make Chen Yan embarrassed and bashful. At the same time, they also let her see through the nature of some people in the family, such as being courteous and snobbish. Nine out of ten are like this.


    Qin Shuo, who has nothing to do with himself, is willing to buy himself an 800 million necklace. Without comparison, there will be no harm.Chen Yan has met many boys since she was a child, but Qin Shuo is the first one who is interested in her.


    Outside the ward, the two talked more and more happily, especially the experience taught by Qin Shuo, which benefited Chen Yan a lot. However, he never mentioned his village.


    Now Chen Yan has some doubts. Among the top 100 villages, she has never seen Qin Shuo''s village, but there is only one exception: the anonymous village ranked first.


    With such game experience and sharp tools for development, it is impossible for Qin Shuo to reach the top 50.


    If you dare to guess, maybe that anonymous village is really qinshuo''s village? It''s not impossible.


    The two people here had a good time talking to each other, but the Zhou family on the other side was not.


    The owner of the Zhou family looked at the two assassins in front of him with a black face, and his heart was also very angry.


    Both of them were assassins he had spent a lot of money on the ranking list. Although one of them was only on his first mission, he didn''t have to spend money. He was the apprentice of the middle-aged assassin. He spent nearly 10 million yuan on buying one for free.


    But now, he is in a coma, and the other is seriously injured, which completely exceeds his expectation.


    "You said that you, one is the master in the early stage of dark power, and the other is the master in the middle stage of Ming strength. Now you can''t even deal with an ordinary boy. Do you want money?"


    The master of the Zhou family snorted coldly and said rudely.


    "It''s really my fault that the mission failed this time, but you didn''t tell us the real strength of that boy. Is that an ordinary man? I think his strength is at least in the late period of dark power, otherwise we will not lose so miserably. "


    The middle-aged man is also unhappy, this is his first time to miss, but he met before are not very strong opponents, this time to see the bonus is so high.


    "You think I''ll believe that? Now my son is still lying in the hospital, and the killer is out there The head of the Zhou family turned his head.


    "I can understand your mood, but it has nothing to do with me, but we still have to give the bonus, or it will violate the standard of the assassin League. We will react like the assassin League, and it will not be so easy at that time."


    After hearing this sentence, the Zhou family master was relieved and let the family finance give the remaining money to the two assassins.


    However, the middle-aged assassin still said a word with the master when he was about to leave.


    "Master Zhou, don''t blame me for not persuading you. I can''t afford that young man, but you can''t either."


    But now the Zhou family master where to listen in, hatred has already filled his heart, 10 million assassins can not, then come to a 100 million assassin!

 Chapter 92

    Qin Shuo feels that his whole body is a kind of tearing pain. He can already feel his vitality slowly losing. Every attack of barehanded Yama will make Qin Shuo feel a kind of sharp pain.


    And this time he didn''t seem to want to be killed by one blow, but he put away his dagger and attacked Qin Shuo with his fist.


    His face, abdomen, chest, thighs, almost every part of his body was taken care of by Yama barehanded, but even so, he still did not leave the operating room door.


    His consciousness became more and more dim. Qin Shuo could only hear Chen Yan''s cry on one side. However, the operating room seemed to be unaffected at all. Besides, the sound insulation effect was really good.


    But one thing Qin Shuo ignored is that you can see the outside from the inside of the operating room, and the door of the operating room is just facing the bed where Qin qinger is now lying.


    Qin qinger, who had just been anesthetized, was also ambivalent. She looked at her brother and wanted to take action. She wanted to go out and help him block these attacks. But she couldn''t do it. She could only watch.


    "Patient, please stabilize your mood. Now your mood fluctuation is very abnormal. If you do this again, it will interfere with the normal operation of the instrument."


    One side of the doctor saw that the instrument in his hand was already yellow warning, and said aloud.


    But now, where can Qin qinger hear the doctor''s words? Now her attention is all over the window at the door. Her body is also slowly fluctuating with Qin qinger''s emotional changes. She can even see a few tears hanging next to her eyes, which makes people feel full of compassion.


    "No, attending doctor. Now, there seems to be something powerful in this patient''s body. We misdiagnosed him. He''s not horwart''s disease."


    A nurse is also in the side of the control of the instrument, suddenly cried out.


    "No? What about that? "


    "What''s more, judging from her body surface features, she seems to reject our anesthetics. There is no way to treat this, but now the instrument has started."


    "Now the patient''s condition has become very critical, not only that, but also her vital signs are disappearing."


    At this time, the whole operating room is in a mess. Qin qinger, lying on the hospital bed, is also breathing the air. It seems that she can''t hold on for too long.


    "What to do? This is a medical accident! " The attending doctor was also sweating. It was the first time for her to meet this situation when she was a doctor. Moreover, the girl''s family background seemed to be very complicated.


    Outside the operating room, Qin Shuo is now completely standing by will, and his consciousness has completely disappeared. Just before Qin Shuo''s coma, the jade pendant on his waist lit up again.


    Qin Shuo thought a lot in that faint second. Everything from his birth to now seems to have been in his mind once again, but everything in the end is still.


    Qin Shuo opened his eyes again and found himself in a silence. There was nothing but endless darkness around him.


    This kind of depression also makes him feel out of breath. There is a feeling that he wants to lose consciousness, but his consciousness remains again, which is in the endless reincarnation.


    Finally, in front of Qin Shuo''s eyes, a ray of light, like a spotlight on the stage, directly shines in front of Qin Shuo.


    A girl in a white costume suddenly slowly turned around, looking at Qin Shuo''s eyes are also a strange feeling, like a little girl fan.


    This little girl is very similar to the girl Qin Shuo met by the lake before, but she is much worse in temperament, not much worse, but they have different temperament at all.


    One is just like a legitimate fairy who is not exposed to the wind and the world, and another is like a gorgeous and beautiful girl in the turbulent world.


    The little girl stares at Qin Shuo tightly, as if she is afraid that he will run away. However, when Qin Shuo looks at her, her eyes start to dodge, and the implication is that Qin Shuo can read out.


    But why does this little girl look at herself like this? In Qin Shuo''s memory, it seems that there is no information about this little girl.


    Is this little girl the emissary who comes to the underworld? Then the hell seems not so terrible, there are such lovely elves for company.


    The little girl took out her fairy skirt, took out a pill like thing from her waist, and slowly walked to Qin Shuo.


    Now Qin Shuo''s whole body can''t move, just like being frozen, can only be staring at the little girl''s movement.


    The pill melted in the mouth, and soon turned into a sweet liquid, and integrated into his body.


    He took out a pill of forgiveness color and put it in Qin Shuo''s pocket.


    Then Qin Shuo felt that his whole body was as painful as being pricked by a needle. A powerful force was surging towards Qin Shuo''s body, and his clothes seemed to burst out.In front of everything is gradually blurred, no little girl, no a piece of darkness, instead of Qin Shuo coma before the scene.


    But at this time, Yan Luo, with his bare hands, did not know whether he was tired or thought Qin Shuo was dead, so he did not start any more. Instead, he turned his eyes to the operating room.


    "There''s my sister in there. There''s nothing to see." Qin Shuo opened his mouth and whispered.


    After hearing this, Yanluo''s pupils suddenly dilated, and then he looked at Qin Shuo beside him. He found that he was standing there as if he had nothing to do, and his whole body''s injury had been improved.


    With a sarcastic smile on his face, Qin Shuo said, "should I be replaced now?"


    Although he was puzzled, he didn''t panic. In his heart, he thought he could still beat Qin Shuo.


    However, immediately this kind of self thought is broken, Qin Shuo''s iron fist with a kind of speed that he can''t react to hit his chest above.


    The air shield was still open, but it was of no use. When iron fist just touched the air shield, the hard air shield was broken like bean curd dregs, directly touching his thin body.


    A stream of blood spurted out, the mask on the face was also directly impacted by the blood flow, revealing the old face inside.


    It''s just an old man with a bent back.


    Qin Shuo takes a single hand in the air, and the iron stick on one side flies to his hand. This is the method that the master of the realm of the day after tomorrow can have!


    Take things from the air!


    There is no time for the old man to react. The long stick directly stabbed him in the chest and penetrates his body directly, but this is not over.


    Qin Shuo turned around and came to the old man''s back. He pulled the stick out of the old man''s back and bent the thin, barehanded Yama.


    It''s the body that bends, not the mind!


    The long stick was inserted into his Pipa bone like flowing water, which made him lose all combat effectiveness. It was impossible to resist.

 Chapter 93

    "Is it nice to hit me? Brother? "


    After pushing Yan Luo with bare hands to the ground, Qin Shuo stepped on him.


    Now the anger in his body is only vented on him, and a feeling of elation also appears in Qin Shuo''s heart. Bending down, Qin Shuo slaps Yan Luo with a slap.


    It is estimated that this is the most enjoyable time for Qin Shuo to beat people. The crisp clapping sound echoes directly in the corridor, and there are echoes coming, just like clapping.


    "Qin Shuo, are you ok?"


    Before Chen Yan is also due to shock and watching Qin Shuo was beaten grief and suddenly fainted in the past, now just wake up.


    The first time I saw Qin Shuo stepping on the body of the red handed Yama. It should be the reversal of cause and effect and the reincarnation of evil power.


    "I''m fine. Would you like to come and have a fight? It''s great. " Qin Shuo picked his eyebrows at Chen Yan and said.


    Seeing Qin Shuo or the same as before, there was no sign of injury at all. Chen Yan was relieved and nodded: "good."


    After a few minutes of violence against the red handed Yama, they stopped their hands, and the crisp slapping sound in the face was as beautiful as the waltz.


    Now the barehanded Yama is not a man at all. He has fallen to the ground like a pool of mud. Even so, he is still alive. He has to admire the power of the martial arts in the realm of the day after tomorrow.


    This time, although Qin Shuo beat the red handed Shura violently, it was also when he relaxed his vigilance. Otherwise, it might not be so simple. After all, he was also a warrior after tomorrow.


    After taking that pill, Qin Shuo felt that his internal power in the elixir field seemed to have been vaporized and released, which indicated that he had also become a warrior after the day.


    A man who can establish a family in this world, even a founder.


    Qin Shuo touched the pill in his pocket. Although he didn''t know what it was for, it was certainly very important.


    The mysterious little girl gave herself two pills in total. The first one has already broken through to the realm of the day after tomorrow, so the second one is definitely not any ordinary product.


    At this time, the door of the operating room suddenly opened, several doctors and nurses came out with a silent face.


    After seeing this scene, Qin Shuo, who was still happy because of his victory, also cooled his face and quickened his heart.


    "How about it? What about? Where''s my sister? Where''s my sister


    This sentence is almost roaring out, Qin Shuo see the door of the operating room inside the motionless sister, seems to understand all this.


    What is called falling ice cave, what is desperation, seems to be displayed incisively and vividly at this moment. Qin Shuo is already in a state of madness.


    "Please forgive me. This is the fault of our hospital, we will give proper compensation..." Qin Shuo didn''t listen to the doctor''s explanation. He pushed him aside and ran into his sister''s bed.


    Now the sister and go in almost no difference, but Qin Shuo can not hear her breathing sound, also can not hear her heartbeat.


    My sister is actually one of Qin Shuo''s obsessions, the biggest obsession in his life. She tossed and turned all night last night, but she didn''t expect that this was the case.


    Qin Shuo didn''t cry at this time. Instead, he looked at the body of his sister, and sat down on the ground.


    This is human nature, and so is an iron man like Qin Shuo. This is a tragedy that he never expected and a thing that she never thought of.


    "I know how you feel now. I''ll sit with you for a while."


    Chen Yan came to his side, is also directly achieved on the cold ground, but two lines of clear tears also can not help but stay down.


    No, I still have that pill?!


    Qin Shuo suddenly thought of the pills in his pocket. Since it was just given to him by that girl, it must have its effect.


    The first one has been so rebellious that it has directly rescued itself from the brink of death, and has forced itself to enhance so much strength. What about the second one?


    Qin Shuo had no time to think about it. He stood up directly and took out the green pill from his pocket and stuffed it into his sister''s mouth.


    With the entrance of the green pill, it turned into a pool of blue water, into the sister''s body.


    "Qin Shuo, what are you doing? It''s no use. What did you give Qing''er to eat? "


    Chen Yan thought that now Qin Shuo was already a little delirious, so she screamed hysterically.


    But, one second.


    Two seconds.


    Three seconds later.


    Qin Qing''er''s eyes suddenly moved, a mouthful of black blood also vomited out of her mouth, all the pulse, heartbeat, breathing in this moment will return to normal.


    "Well, how could this be possible?"Chen Yan is also sitting in the same place, seems to have some incredible.


    But more incredible than he is the doctors behind them. They are all famous doctors in Jingyue County, but this time it seems that they have smashed their signboards.


    "What''s the matter? What are you all looking at me for? "


    Qin Qing''er looked at the side of the public in full view, Leng Leng asked a, it seems that there are some at a loss.


    "Nothing, sister. How do you feel now?"


    Qin Shuo asked in a hurry.


    "It''s very good. I feel that my whole body is full of strength now. It seems that my previous illness is also better."


    Qin qinger opened his mouth and said that he also shook his arm, as if to verify what he said.


    "That''s good. That''s good."


    Qin Shuo also hugged his sister and rubbed her hair vigorously. It seemed like a parting of life and death, but he had just experienced the separation of life and death.


    "Did these doctors save me? Thank you very much, then


    Qin qinger said thanks to several doctors, but their faces were still a little embarrassed.


    Qin Shuo looked at several doctors and snorted coldly: "yes, these so-called famous doctors, I will take good care of them, their medical qualification certificate I believe is also unnecessary."


    A few doctors were so frightened that they completely believed that Qin Shuo had such ability. How could people who could mix with Miss Chen be mediocre?


    However, Qin Shuo didn''t mean to let them go. If he was not present, if he didn''t have the pill to cure his sister, the result would be different now.


    "Now that we are well, let''s go back."


    Qin Shuo said gently.


    "Well, I don''t want to be here anymore." Qin Qing''er also nodded and said.


    "The man at the door will directly throw it to the police. Now his internal power has been abolished by me. Now he is an ordinary old man."


    Qin Shuo said to Chen Yan and left with her sister. Today, she really experienced great sorrow and joy.

 Chapter 94

    Along the way, Qin Shuo is there to inquire about his sister''s condition. Up to now, he is still worried about whether his sister will have some sequelae. After all, this matter is too incredible.


    No breath, no pulse, no heartbeat, it must be regarded as death anyway.


    Although modern medicine is so developed, but to this extent, that is, no matter how sophisticated and advanced the instruments are, they will not be able to make it. However, that little pill has made my sister live.


    All this is like a dream, but Qin Shuo is not willing to believe it is a dream.


    Who is that little girl? Why do you see the environment when you are in a daze, can you bring it to reality?


    All this seems so magical. One question after another comes out of Qin Shuo''s mind. However, Qin Shuo can''t think of it in any way, so he simply left it for later.


    Fortunately, everything in my sister is very normal, and all her diseases are getting better. Her physical quality has even slightly exceeded that of ordinary people.


    But all this seems to have something to do with it.


    The little girl had seen it in the game, and this time it was in her own illusion that she helped herself.


    In addition, he was born again after his death. Ten years ago, all these things made Qin Shuo have some unexpected things, which is almost the same as the myth.


    But behind them, it has been vaguely linked with this game.


    What kind of magic game is this? Qin Shuo is unknown.


    After confirming that everything is normal, Qin Shuo is also at the request of his sister immediately ordered a game storehouse on the Internet.


    Because I am in the game all the year round, so my sister also wants to accompany myself in the game. Because of the physical reasons, I have not agreed.


    Now her sister''s condition is better. Originally, Qin Shuo was ready to let her run around the world on the ground, but she couldn''t bear his sister''s grinding.


    Because the place of birth is relatively random, only to the state and county, so the probability of birth directly to Wancheng is relatively small, and then you need to pick her up by yourself.


    Now Qin Shuo''s power in the game has been on the right track, presumably he left this day more time should not happen what.


    However, one day in reality is more than three days in the game.


    When the game warehouse arrives, Qin Shuo still tells her sister something to be careful about in the game for a while, and then enters the game.


    Qin Shuo has just opened his eyes in the game, a system prompt sound will come again.


    "The system indicates that because the player''s body is disturbed by some unknown factor, the system in the game is in disorder, and the player''s force value is increased by 10 points."


    If not let Qin Shuo guess wrong, that pill actually has such an effect in the game, just like taking pills in the game.


    Qin Shuo''s force value is now up to 70 points. In the game, the size is also a master, but it must be more and more difficult to increase the force value.


    In fact, the game also has a level promotion mechanism, as well as the change of force value. Otherwise, isn''t every player a master in the back?


    How can we play Aboriginal games like that? Even if it is ten level elite soldiers, it is estimated that they will be hanged by the team of players in the later stage.


    This is just a game. Players can have advantages over Aboriginal people and have many conveniences. However, there is certainly no way to compare with the elites among the aborigines.


    At least ordinary players can''t compare with those elites. Most of them will be reduced to a kind of stepping stone like existence, stepping stone of their own forces.


    For example, many players are fans of warlords in the game, so many players choose to join those warlords.


    If we say that the most fans must be Shu among the Three Kingdoms. Although Liu Dadan''s benevolence and righteousness are not known to be true or false, his own personality charm certainly exists.


    In addition, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei are his iron triangle, not to mention Zhao Yun and Zhao Zilong, the first-line stars of the Three Kingdoms.


    In his previous life, Zhao Yun was not accepted by the players. Even if Shu failed, he died with Shu, and the dust returned to the earth.


    The second is Zhuge pipu. To tell the truth, his reputation should be unique. Basically, most people are his fans, or have a good opinion of him.


    In the early stage of the game, the Aboriginal people are dominant, but in the middle stage, it is almost like a chamber of resistance. In the later stage, it is the advantage of players.


    Now Qin Shuo has the divine level skills, so he can even compete with some top-ranking military generals and even historical super generals.


    Moreover, Qin Shuo has a unique advantage, that is, he remembers the appearance of most military generals, which are rarely disclosed in official information.He has a previous life experience, even if he has not seen real people, but also saw photos, almost every one of them is remembered by him.


    What kind of super strategists or super generals will you encounter when you hang out? Qin Shuo also had some fantastic ideas.


    Besides, the official is almost the same as an invisible one. Basically, there is not much information exposed.


    Apart from a name of apocalypse, there is nothing to let the outside world know, and all customer service are robots, which can basically solve all problems.


    This is a very intriguing thing. Why should a profitable company make such a mystery? Even after ten years, there is still no information to be disclosed, and no internal personnel of that company have appeared.


    People only know that there is such a company, but not even the location of the company, which can be said to be the biggest riddle in the world in those ten years.


    Moreover, the company seems to have reached an agreement with the governments of every country. Almost all the governments have not interfered with the company and the game, and even have all their own military forces stationed in it.


    Although the social artificial intelligence has developed to a kind of abnormal degree, there are few places that need artificial intelligence. Even if the government strongly supports people to enter the game, it has no great impact on the reality.


    Those game silos are all self-developed by Tianqi company, and it is said that they use some special technology, which is totally different from ordinary game helmets.


    Qin Shuo had a clue to this, because the progress of his own strength depended on the addition of nutrient solution to the game bin. If it was replaced by a game helmet, it would have no such effect.


    In fact, although the game is said that all people are standing on the same starting line, the gap is not generally large. Companies that force real money to buy game coins also turn a blind eye.


    Just as Qin Shuo speculated about the mysterious company, a quick knock on the door rang.

 Chapter 95

    "My Lord, is he there?"


    Listen to the voice should be Jiang Lao, it seems that there is something urgent, rarely see Jiang Lao so anxious.


    After opening the door, Jiang Lao was relieved when he saw Qin Shuo inside.


    Now there''s a person who can make decisions!


    "Mr. Jiang, what''s the matter? Why are you in such a hurry? " Qin Shuo has some doubts.


    "Something big happened outside. Two days ago, the county magistrate had already brought some yamen servants with him, saying that he wanted to visit our village."


    Jiang said.


    "And then?"


    "Then of course we don''t want to. If he can see that our village is so rich and the troops are so strong, he will certainly not let us go."


    Jiang Lao shook his head and said his worries.


    "Before, we all used to excuse that you were not in the village, so we didn''t let him come over. But this time he''s going to break in. Now Ma Wenyuan is facing the county magistrate outside."


    "Show me now." Qin Shuo''s face was not good-looking. In fact, he had predicted that he would have today, but he didn''t expect to come so fast.


    At that time, I have to improvise. If I can''t, I''ll have to fight to death, but I''ll be in trouble.


    If the county magistrate is really killed or arrested, the court above must be hard to explain. He doesn''t believe that the magistrate has no backhand when he comes.


    But not today, but when the Yellow turban rebellion began, the imperial court would have no time to estimate these.


    At that time, I will make some contributions to the Yellow turban rebellion, and I will give the dead county magistrate the name of yellow scarf anti thief. But now, it is definitely not possible.


    Qin Shuo''s heart is also a little irritable, walking on the road is not looking at the road.


    Creak a sound, Qin Shuo''s feet seem to be stepping on something, he quickly looked down.


    It turned out to be a fat mouse. Because the village was so rich, I didn''t expect that the original small mouse has now become a big mouse.


    "We have to deal with the mice in the village, otherwise it will be difficult to deal with the plague in a village as big as ours."


    Qin Shuo inadvertently said a word to Jiang Lao beside him, but after saying that, looking at the corpse of the mouse at his feet, he seemed to think of something.


    "Are there many soldiers in the village now?"


    Qin Shuo asked in a hurry.


    "It''s not much. There are only about 20, but Ma Qu Chang and Gan Tun Chang are outside, and the dog is also facing each other outside."


    Mr. Jiang replied.


    Today, when the villagers found out that the magistrate had come, they returned to the village at the first time. So Jiang called back all the more than 100 soldiers at the gate, leaving only a dozen of the most powerful.


    As a Youzhi, it is normal for Qin Shuo to have more than ten subordinates, and all of them can wear weapons, which does not violate the regulations of the imperial court.


    "That''s easy. You don''t have to panic. I already have a good idea."


    Qin Shuo''s expression is also slowly relaxed, but he does not know whether this method can succeed, let''s try it, there is only one way.


    If you believe in the opposite side, you can develop rapidly in these two months. If you don''t believe it, you will be killed.


    ¡­¡­


    Now the county magistrate is very angry. After he came to Wancheng County as the county magistrate, he was almost all smooth sailing. Every village he went to respected him very much.


    But this time, he ran into a wall. Because of the routine of others, he promised not to collect taxes from the village for half a year, and he never paid attention to him.


    But this time it was different. He also heard that the development of the village is very good. As for how good it is, others don''t know.


    The villagers of shuobai village seldom go to Wancheng county. For one thing, it was an order of Qin Shuo not to disclose the information of the village. On the other hand, it was because almost everything in the village was ready, so it was not necessary to travel a few miles to the city to buy goods.


    So in Wancheng County, shuobai village is probably the only one with the most tight defense and the least impressive.


    Only occasionally transport the villagers who are drunk by thousands of troops and rouge.


    Hearing that this village is so rich, especially those two kinds of extremely valuable liquor are in this village, the county magistrate is also a little moved, it is estimated that they can make a lot of money.


    Two days ago, the county magistrate came once, but old Jiang advised him to go back on the pretext that the village head was not there.


    The more the magistrate thinks about it, the more wrong it is. Now that Wancheng County itself is his territory, can the village head be higher than himself?


    So early this morning, the county magistrate came with more than ten yamen servants in the county yamen. The meaning of this time is very clear. If you don''t let me in, I''ll go in by force."I only have dozens of numbers now. If you don''t get out of the way, I''ll go straight ahead."


    The county magistrate said with a rage, but Ma Yuan in front of him, Gan Ning, was still unmoved.


    In fact, these yamen soldiers are all from the ranks of three or four. For the three of them, it is estimated that they are not enough to see. One person can easily deal with them.


    "Ten, nine, eight."


    The county magistrate began to count the numbers in silence. It seems to be true.


    "Wait a minute. I don''t know about the county magistrate''s visit. I just came back. Please forgive me."


    Not far away, Qin Shuo finally came out of the valley. Although his voice was very loud, there was obviously some lack of breath.


    Looking at his face, his face was red and white, as if he had some disease.


    Seeing this, Ma Yuan hurried over and asked in a low voice, "what do you mean, Lord?"


    Ma Yuan can see at a glance that Qin Shuo is pretending to be. He has suffered more injuries than he has eaten. Whether he is really ill or not can be seen. However, the county magistrate is different.


    "Next, whatever I say, just say yes."


    Qin Shuo winked at Ma Yuan and whispered.


    Ma Yuan nodded his head slightly, and there was no more words. He believed Qin Shuo unconditionally.


    "What does village head Qin mean? I came to visit the village head in XIATE, but these people still stopped me from going in. "


    County Magistrate saw Qin Shuo coming, but also immediately swaggered up, his face was full of flesh began to jump up.


    "Excuse me, county magistrate. In fact, I don''t mean anything. I just don''t want you to go in."

 Chapter 96

    After Qin Shuo finished this sentence, he coughed quickly, as if he was really very weak.


    He took out a white handkerchief from his waist and put it on his mouth to cover up his cough, but he still couldn''t stop.


    "Village head Qin, are you pretending to be pathetic? The county has no time to play. "


    The magistrate snorted coldly and said.


    Qin Shuo at this time will cough reluctantly stop, but on the white handkerchief, is now stained with some thick blood, it seems that people are creepy.


    "County magistrate, listen to me, listen to me."


    After Qin Shuo put down his handkerchief, he seemed very excited when he heard this sentence from the county magistrate. He limped and walked weakly towards him.


    "You don''t come here, you don''t come here. You can say it there."


    County magistrate is also repeatedly waving, a face of disgust.


    "In fact, we don''t want adults to enter, but we are afraid that adults will also be infected with the plague."


    Qin Shuo''s face appeared a kind of distressed expression, seems to be very self reproach.


    After hearing the plague, more than ten county magistrates on the opposite side stepped back more than ten steps before settling down.


    "In fact, I don''t know why recently. It seems that it''s because of the dead rats that plague has been rampant. Only these soldiers are still normal."


    "I''m afraid that adults will punish me when they know about this. I''m going to be buried in the earth. I don''t want to suffer any more, so that''s why I''m like this."


    "Now I have been discovered by the wise and powerful, extraordinary bearing, wise and wise adults. I have no way to ask you to punish me."


    Qin Shuo seems to be a epileptic, has been in that selfishly said.


    "Really, if you dare to cheat the imperial court, it is not a small crime."


    The county magistrate still had some doubts, he said.


    "It''s true or false. I believe adults can hear it. If you don''t believe it, let''s go to the village to find out."


    Qin Shuo said weakly, trying to prove his innocence.


    "No, no more." The magistrate shook his head and said.


    "However, since all the villagers you have harmed are infected with plague, you should be judged to be wrong in managing the village. Come on, bring him back to the county government first."


    The county magistrate obviously didn''t want to come in vain. It''s OK to ask for money from the village after catching the village head.


    However, the Yamen servant around him obviously didn''t want to do it. Instead, he always stood by and watched. After all, he was infected with the plague. If he accidentally infected himself, it would be over.


    No one wants to joke about their own lives, even at the command of their immediate superiors.


    "You, what is the use of you? You''re really rebellious. You didn''t even listen to my orders "


    the county magistrate was angry and pointed to the Yamen servant behind him and scolded.


    However, those yamen soldiers were still unmoved and their faces were bitter.


    Seeing this scene, the county magistrate also knew that it was useless to insist. He could not do it himself. He was afraid of death.


    "Well, just, but I hope you won''t be caught by me in the future."


    The magistrate also sighed and left.


    Those yamen soldiers also left, and only those in shuobai village were left at the scene.


    All of them were relieved in their hearts, and finally sent these people away. Otherwise, maybe the ending would be different.


    In particular, those subordinates of Qin Shuo have been praising his wit. If not, it would be really dangerous today.


    The bloodstain on the handkerchief is actually the blood of that mouse. Qin Shuo has stained it on the handkerchief. He has come up with a solution temporarily.


    Fortunately, I didn''t expect that the county magistrate was really a coward. After hearing the plague, he did not continue to stay.


    However, even if they left, Qin Shuo still had some worries, and the county magistrate would not give up.


    In the future, everything in the village needs to be extremely careful. If you don''t pay attention, you may be caught and fall into an irreparable situation.


    Those drinks in the village can''t be produced for the time being. Fortunately, shuobai village produced enough liquor for a period of time, at least tens of thousands of bottles, all of which were transported to Qiao''s house.


    If you take the waterway, the distance is even further away, and it is easy to find out. Instead of taking such a risk, it is better to stop for a moment.


    Now the drinks stored by Qiao''s family are enough to sell for two months. When the money is converted into gold or silver, it can be transported back.


    In addition, the construction of villages should be accelerated, whether it is military construction or economic construction.


    The feeling of being controlled by others really made Qin Shuo feel uncomfortable, especially the county magistrate''s arrogance.The construction of the village navy can be transferred to shuomu village, but the construction of cavalry and infantry can not be stopped.


    As long as those infantry were organized, Qin Shuo would not have to worry too much about Wancheng county. This time was also very urgent.


    Qin Shuo immediately organized a village meeting and arranged the next two months.


    That is to vigorously develop the military and agriculture, and strive to capture Wancheng County in two months. At that time, it was also the time when the yellow scarf was gradually rising, and Yangzhou was naturally affected.


    This is the first time Qin Shuo has shown his muscles. Previous skirmishes are nothing. This time the village is really facing a crisis.


    No one knows what the next sound will be, Qin Shuo''s layout is a little bit disordered, but soon adjusted.


    In the county town, you can make the county magistrate steady, and let the county magistrate be restrained by the county magistrate. In this way, he can also divert his attention. The better is that the more chaotic the better.


    During this period of time, Qin Shuo also gave the county magistrate a lot of money, which was used to bribe the people around the county magistrate. Once something happened, he could know it for the first time.


    When the army and horse are not moved, the grain and grass should go first, the army and horse should be sufficient, and the planning should be carried out first.


    Qin Shuo also felt that he was a little tired now, and because of these complicated things, he always felt that the people in his hands were not enough.


    Counsellor, I really lack a person who can give advice and stabilize the overall situation.


    Mr. Jiang is not such a person. He is suitable for steady development and meticulous progress in accordance with his own planning, but he has not many of his own strategies and plans.


    There are no advantages and disadvantages between the two kinds of people, but now what Qin Shuo lacks is the person who gives advice for himself.


    Yangzhou itself is a counsellor, but who can he find now? If historical advisers are really so easy to find, they are not worth the money.


    There is a Zhou Yu in the county next to him, but he is still a baby crying for food. He has not looked for it, let alone can''t find it.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Qin Shuo still put the decision on hold until he had a chance to meet it later.

 Chapter 97

    In recent days, shuobai village is obviously much quieter than before. Even there are not so many carriages passing by at the gate of the village.


    Because of the arrival of the last county magistrate, shuobai village has temporarily stopped some of its trade, and even the money obtained is temporarily deposited in the Qiao family.


    Qin Shuo at this time also changed into a body of black brocade, appearance is also very different, handsome a lot.


    Men want to be pretty, a soap, women to be pretty, a filial piety, this saying is also true.


    Now his sister has also arrived in the county city. As a brother, Qin Shuo naturally wants to meet him. By the way, he will see if there are any good things in the county.


    The county of Lujiang County is in Shu county. The most famous person in the later generations of Shu county is Zhou Yu, who was born and grew up in Shu county.


    This time, Qin Shuo didn''t expect to find him. After all, he just wanted a one-year-old baby. It''s not too late to find him when he really grows up. Zhou Lang Qin Shuo still appreciates it.


    Zhou Lang in history is not the same as Zhou Lang in the romance. It is just to foil Zhuge''s great intelligence that he is shaped as a man of small spirit. However, the opposite is true in history.


    I don''t know how Zhou Yu was cheated by sun CE, but we dare not ask or guess.


    I don''t plan to meet any celebrities this time. Even if I meet someone else, I don''t have to come here. Even a guy who is not a county magistrate has no future to follow.


    Qin Shuo now these two historical generals, one is called, the other is taking advantage of his young age so cheated over, are not normal defection.


    In fact, Shuxian is not too far away. It takes almost an hour to ride a horse. This time, Qin Shuo only took Gan Ning with him.


    The other two men are now working. Only Ganning''s water army has not been established yet. For the time being, Qin Shuo has appointed him as a commander of infantry.


    For the other two men, Ma Yuan''s ability can be seen, and his age is also convincing. Therefore, no one disagrees with his appointment as commander-in-chief of cavalry.


    Jiang Hao''s own strength is very good, and he followed his side at the very beginning. It''s no fault to appoint him as the commander-in-chief of the infantry.


    However, Gan Ning still needs to experience. Although his ability is there, he is too young, and he has not experienced the world. He is also reckless.


    After arriving in Shuxian County, the two men also temporarily put the horses in the inn, and then went to look for Qin qinger.


    On the most prosperous Avenue in Shuxian County, there are vendors of small things everywhere. Qin qinger is also waiting here.


    After all, I am still a child, so I will be very curious to see new things, especially in the past few days when I enter the game, I have a long way to get to Shu county.


    No, as soon as I got to Shu County, I came to visit this place.


    Now Qin qinger still has a lot of money on her body. As soon as she enters the game, Qin Shuo transfers a lot of gold to her through the game platform, which is enough for her daily allowance.


    Compared with the real world, Qin qinger still prefers the world in the game. There are blue sky and white clouds everywhere, and the clear sky is thousands of miles, which makes Qin qinger feel comfortable.


    Moreover, there are many delicacies in the game. What''s more, these delicacies will not be able to stand up and grow fat after eating. This is also a very happy thing for such snacks as Qin qinger.


    In the game, in order to increase the experience of game players, great changes have been made in this daily life. Otherwise, according to the monotonous food in ancient times, it is estimated that few people can survive.


    Even if it is still in South America pepper, the game is produced, these condiments are still a lot.


    Qin qinger a game backpack inside, basically all are some jewelry and food, met like are all bought for her.


    In a jewelry store, Qin Qing''er was attracted to a silver hairpin. Just as she was about to buy it, a refined voice came from behind.


    "I don''t know if the girl can give up the silver hairpin. I saw the silver hairpin a few days ago, but she didn''t buy it because she had enough money."


    Qin qinger looks back and finds a white faced scholar in a white suit standing behind him. Although he looks at some patients, his temperament is very outstanding.


    "You want it? If you want it, I''ll give it to you. "


    Qin Qing''er smiles and doesn''t care much. There are many hairpins in his backpack.


    "Thank you very much, miss. This is a gift I originally gave to my wife. Thank you for wanting to let me."


    The white faced scholar was overjoyed. He had only tried a little, but he didn''t expect that the girl really gave up to himself.


    "Well, since my wife gave it to me, it''s OK for me."After Qin qinger finished, he handed the hairpin to the white faced scholar.


    After that, the boss handed the bag a hairpin.


    "Young master, you don''t seem to have enough money."


    After counting the five baht money, the boss said in embarrassment.


    "Not enough? How could it be? Isn''t it 200 baht? "


    The white faced scholar''s face changed, and he said nervously.


    "Now the price has been raised. You know that in this troubled time, it''s just one price a day. I''m a small business. I can''t help it."


    The boss shook his head, but there was nothing wrong with what he said.


    "I''ll come back next time I''ve saved enough money. It''s also my money for medicine." The white faced scholar shook his head and sighed in a low voice.


    Qin Qing''er on one side heard this, but some of them couldn''t see it. He took out a ingot of gold from his waist: "boss, do you see if so much is enough, I''ll pay him for the hairpin."


    After seeing that ingot of gold, the boss''s eyes immediately lit up and nodded.


    I don''t know which family''s eldest daughter is. She takes gold with her when she goes out. Moreover, it seems that she doesn''t know the current price. This ingot of gold is enough to buy two silver hairpins.


    "Miss, I can''t help it. I''ve already received a favor from miss. If I accept the gift from miss again, I really don''t know how to repay it."


    The white faced scholar waved his hands repeatedly, indicating that he didn''t need it.


    "I gave it to you because of your kindness to your wife. Don''t think too much about it."


    Qin qinger said.


    "Let''s make a note. When we make money in the future, we will give it back to you."


    The white faced scholar can only say so. He doesn''t want to owe anyone anything.


    "Well, let''s listen to you, or you won''t want it." Qin qinger had to nod and say yes.


    "Thank you very much, miss. I haven''t introduced myself yet. Yingchuan is loyal and talented."


    Qin Shuo, who had just walked in outside the door, heard such a sentence. He also stopped at that time.

 Chapter 98

    In a restaurant, several people of Qin Shuo are sitting in the restaurant, and the scholar named Xi Zhicai naturally sits on one side.


    Maybe a lot of people don''t know that Xi Zhicai, whether in the romance of the three kingdoms or in the annals of the Three Kingdoms, is a stroke, so there are few records of him.


    However, he was indeed a counselor highly valued by Cao Cao in the early stage. As for why he did not pay attention to it in the later stage, he died early.


    Even today''s actors seem to be haggard, let alone in the future. It must not be easy to cure this disease. Otherwise, Cao Cao would cure him at all costs.


    At the age of 32, he really came out of the mountain. He happened to be a friend of Xunzi, so he was recommended as Cao Cao''s counselor.


    "After the death of ambition and talent, you can''t talk to those who plan things. Who can succeed you and yinggu? I''d like to thank you This is a few words described in the annals of the Three Kingdoms, but it can show his intelligence.


    Even if it is not as good as Guo Jia, it is not far from Guo Jia''s counselor, at least in Cao Cao''s mind at that time.


    "Why did brother Zhicai come to Shucheng?"


    Qin Shuo took out a jar [Rouge drunk] from his backpack and filled several cups on the table.


    "I came here to visit the doctor for medicine, but I didn''t find the miracle doctor, so I passed by here and prepared to return to my hometown."


    Xi Zhicai picked up the rouge on the table and sipped it slightly. The rich aroma immediately spread from his lips and teeth.


    "Is this the rouge drunk? I''ve heard of this wine before, but the price really deterred me


    He said again.


    "To be honest, brother Zhicai, this [rouzhizui] and [qianjunzui] are both produced in Xiacun. The wine you drink is the first batch of [rouzhizui] produced in the village, and its quality is also the highest."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile that he also took a sip of wine. However, he didn''t like the "rouge drunk", but preferred the stronger "Qianjun drunk".


    "Oh? I really want to thank brother Xubai for this. "


    Xi Zhicai was slightly surprised.


    He also knows the price of these two kinds of wine, which makes them such poor children flinch away. Basically, they can only afford to consume in the families of powerful families.


    Therefore, the profit of this wine is extremely high, but he did not expect that it was produced by the man''s village in front of him, which made him curious.


    "It''s really a good wine, but unfortunately I''m still too weak to eat it."


    Xi Zhicai shook his head, as if there was some loss.


    "I don''t know what disease you have?" Qin Shuo asked.


    "I wish I knew that. I heard that doctor Hua in Qiaoxian County of peiguo had a research on complicated diseases, but I didn''t find him this time." Xi Zhicai shook his head again.


    "No, I don''t know where brother Zhicai is now? I heard that brother Zhicai''s speech was not ordinary. "


    Qin Shuo complimented with some selfishness.


    "Because of my physical condition, I have been recuperating at home all the time, and my wife is taking care of me at home. I don''t know how to be an official."


    Xi Zhicai smiles awkwardly, but it can be seen that he is still very unwilling.


    "In that case, I will be frank. The village is also in need of a counselor. So I also want to ask brother Zhicai to help me."


    Qin Shuo looked at the actor with a desire in his eyes. He put down his glass and said seriously.


    "This." The playwright was stunned and seemed to be thinking.


    Although he is still a man waiting for a job at home, his ambition is no less than that of others, but he has never met the Lord.


    Now this is just a village head to invite himself. If he agrees, he will miss other opportunities.


    "Brother Zhicai doesn''t have to worry about it. I just want to say it casually. I don''t know how brother Zhicai views the general situation of the world."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth with a smile and opened the topic.


    "I''m just a grassroots, how can I look at it. Nowadays, life in this world is worthless, as long as you can protect yourself. "


    It seems that he didn''t want to talk about it on purpose.


    But it''s also right to think about it carefully. He is a man of great talent. Unless he meets the Lord in his heart, he will not talk too much about these things. Moreover, he will talk about them in front of a young man he has just met.


    In addition to these slightly unpleasant factors, the dinner was quite enjoyable, and the guests and guests enjoyed it.


    "If brother Zhicai wants to return to Yingchuan, he must pass through Wancheng county. We can have a rest in my village by the way."


    Qin Shuo is again beating around the Bush, since can not directly invite, then use this method.Qin Shuo is very confident about his village. As long as he has a little insight, he can see the future potential of shuobai village.


    Dragon lurking in the water, not afraid of the sky, but want to fly into the sky, tear up the sky.


    "That''s good. When I come back to the Inn and pick up my wife, I''ll join you here."


    Qin Shuo''s words also mentioned this kind of situation, the actor wants to refuse is also impossible, can only be reluctantly agreed.


    Who let himself still owe Qin Shuo''s sister''s affection before? He can''t even refuse such a small invitation. In his heart, the playwright is very sorry.


    The actor left after finishing his speech. Qin Shuo also wandered around the county city. However, Qin Shuo was disappointed in the county city. Basically, there was nothing good about it.


    Although some of the buildings are too rare to build, they are still too rare to buy books.


    When Qin Shuo and his wife return to the original place, they find that they are already waiting in the same place.


    His wife''s appearance is also a relatively simple person, but the appearance is pretty good, all over the body is also full of a kind of boudoir temperament, and ordinary women are not quite the same.


    Qin Shuo''s mind did not know why suddenly came up with a picture, a lady and poor scholar elope together, this is not impossible.


    This kind of woman is the most ancient woman, silent, has been obediently following her husband, less character, more gentle.


    It''s no wonder that the Confucianists set such a rule, not to mention those ancient scholars, even modern people like Qin Shuo.


    When they came, they were two in a line, but when they went back, they were three in a row. Two horses were riding by two women, and the three men were walking back to Wancheng county.


    The traffic in ancient times was not very good. If you want to go to a place far away, it would take less than ten days and a half a month, and more than half a year would be possible.


    On the way, Xi Zhicai still asked Qin Shuo about Duke Qiao''s situation.


    Duke Qiao''s fame is still very big, which can be regarded as a golden oil for going out. When Qin Shuo said that he and Qiao Gong were very familiar, the actors had an invisible look at Qin Shuo Gao.

 Chapter 99

    After arriving in Wancheng County, Xi Zhicai was still quite disappointed. The whole administration of Wancheng county was also very chaotic. The people walking on the street were no different from those in other places.


    If there is any rich place in such a place, the performers still don''t believe it. Even with those two hot wine blessings, only a part of the people are rich.


    As a person in the Three Kingdoms period, Xi Zhicai is still deeply influenced by the background of this era. There is no top grade in the poor gate, and the top five poor gate has become a rule of this era.


    The end of the Han Dynasty was just a process of the rise of one warlord after another. It had nothing to do with the common people. If there was one, it might have been countless deaths and injuries.


    Unlike the children of other aristocratic families, Xi Zhicai pays more attention to these people, because they are of the same class, so their interests are the same.


    After crossing the Wanhe River, we can get to the opposite side. However, the more we go inside, the more remote it becomes. It doesn''t look like a rich village at all.


    The playwright also felt that he had thought more. Maybe this is really just a small mountain village, just for the sake of wine making.


    After walking for another half an hour, I saw a valley hidden in the mountains and forests. From time to time, there were still cooking smoke curling up in the valley, which seemed to be quite a number.


    "Brother Xubai, how many people are there in your village?"


    The actor asked curiously, looking at the amount of smoke, he knew that this was not a small village.


    "There are probably more than 5000 households. If we talk about the number, it should be about 25000."


    Qin Shuo replied that he still had some pride in his heart.


    "Hiss." It''s no surprise that Xi Zhicai also took a breath of cold air. The scale like this is comparable to that of half a small county town. I didn''t expect to hide in this valley.


    Moreover, we can see that there are soldiers guarding the gate. Since there are so many people and hiding in this unknown place, it also shows a lot of things.


    Xi Zhicai now found that Qin Shuo was not as simple as it seemed. He should also have a deep plan to build such a village, but also wanted to rise in the troubled times.


    Sometimes, some people measure a person''s future, often not by looking at the immediate development, but by whether he has a strategic vision for the future.


    The soldiers guarding the gate of the valley are very good in spirit and spirit, and they are all very strong. If they are soldiers of the same rank, they must be more powerful.


    Although there are only a few more than ten people at the door, we can see some features.


    Moreover, he had noticed Gan Ning, who was guarding Qin Shuo''s side. Before, he thought that he was just a servant of Qin Shuo, but after careful observation, he found that he was very wrong.


    Although Ganning is young, but the aura is still very strong. It is completely beyond the maturity of his peers. His whole body is full of a kind of fierce breath.


    This young man will certainly not be ordinary in the future. At this time, the idea of the playwright.


    The path to the village may also accommodate two carriages running side by side. However, due to the barrier of the cliff, the general view inside can not be seen.


    After entering the village, a complex light appeared in his eyes.


    With surprise, with envy, with admiration, a variety of positive feelings are full of his heart.


    He has never seen the spirit of the people in this village outside. Although it is only a small village, the construction inside is not as bad as that of a county town. It is even better than most of the counties.


    What''s more, he learned that Qin Shuo had already implemented compulsory education. This kind of thing is almost unheard of and never seen before.


    Passing the barracks in the village, Xi Zhicai knew that the village was still a little underestimated.


    Actually, there are a lot of cavalry training in the barracks, and the number of horses is not small. There are about 300 horses. It is estimated that there are only so many in a county about the same size.


    Standing on the platform to guide the training of generals, it seems that they are not ordinary people, and even more charismatic than most generals he has ever seen.


    He thought that he was very accurate in looking at people, but he made mistakes this time. He didn''t expect that his appearance was ordinary and his speech was ordinary. Qin Shuo had such a skill.


    "Lady, how do you feel about this village?"


    When he visited the village, he did not ignore his wife and asked.


    "Very good. I feel like the most prosperous and peaceful village I have ever seen. Didn''t you say that the village head invited you, or you could become an official here. I also know some craft of needlework. Even if you don''t have much money, I can subsidize it. "My wife whispered her advice, but she really wanted to stay.


    After the war, hunger and poverty outside, such a place is no different from a paradise. It''s better to be a peace dog than a dog in troubled times.


    After listening to his wife''s words, Xi Zhicai was also silent for a while. His wife''s wishes had been expressed. She wanted to live here.


    Xi Zhicai''s parents have died since he was a child. There is nothing left in his family to cherish. If he has to, it may be the ancestral home.


    In ancient times, the idea of moving to a new place was still very important, so the actors were not sure what they should do.


    Qin Shuo on one side had already heard the dialogue between the two actors. Naturally, he had some secret joy in his heart. It seems that he insisted on bringing him over.


    "If brother Zhicai doesn''t dislike it, I''d like to stay in my humble house for a few days. It''s just for me to be a host."


    Qin Shuo did not directly let him stay, but euphemistically said.


    "In this case, it''s not easy for me to refuse. Thank you, brother Xubai."


    He said.


    "There are two vacant rooms in my humble house. You can have a rest. Come with me."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile that the two were also close behind.


    With the upgrading of the village, the village hall in qinshuo is now much more spacious.


    Moreover, Mr. Jiang is also to arrange noodles, so he specially asked the craftsmen in the village to build it again. Now it is a house with three entrances, and the furniture inside is very complete.


    Although Qin Shuo is not a man who is greedy for pleasure, he does not refuse this kind of thing. He lives in a more comfortable place and can be a good host when he comes.


    "Mr. Qin, why are you coming back now?"


    Before entering the door, Big Joe, dressed in a fairy dress and with a little pink and white face, had already come out.


    "Is this Mr. Qin''s wife?"


    The playwright is also some amazing. The woman''s appearance is one of the best among the women he has ever seen, but he always feels that he has seen this woman before.


    "Brother, who is she?"


    Qin qinger was also slightly stunned and asked.

 Chapter 100

    "The little girl is big Qiao, the daughter of Qiao family in Wancheng."


    Big Joe introduced himself first and saluted slightly.


    "Big Joe?"


    "Big Joe?"


    Two voices ring at the same time, it is Qin qinger and Xi Zhicai, but the content of their exclamations is different.


    Qin Qing''er has heard the name of big Qiao many times. The poem "tongquechun locks Erqiao" is also remembered by heart. However, he didn''t expect to see a real person now. But how did sun Bofu''s wife come to his brother?


    Meanwhile, Xi Zhicai was also very surprised. He finally remembered where he had seen her. It was on the "rouge drunk" wine jar.


    "It''s me. Why are you so surprised?"


    When Big Joe saw the two people, they were confused. He had never seen them, but they both seemed to know themselves.


    They both shook their heads.


    "Brother, what''s going on? How did you abduct sun CE''s wife?"


    Qin qinger approached his brother a little bit and asked in a low voice.


    "What does it mean to turn around? She came here by herself, and now she has not married sun CE. What is sun CE''s wife


    Qin Shuo glanced at his sister and tapped her on the head.


    "Yes, I''m not turning around, brother. Are you trying to intercept Hu?"


    Qin Qing''er spat out his tongue, and still seems to be a little unconvinced.


    "Oh, don''t think about it. I have a cooperative relationship with Duke Qiao, so she came here."


    Qin Shuo explained.


    "This is my sister Qin Qing''er, this is brother Zhicai, and this is his wife."


    After Qin Shuo introduced it, he took several people to the door.


    On the hall, Qin Shuo sits on the main seat. On the other side, the two nearest guests are Qin qinger and Xiao Qiao, followed by Xi Zhicai and his wife.


    In fact, at the beginning, Qin Shuo wanted to be closer to her acting talent, but the two girls didn''t want to get out of the way, so it became this way.


    "Do you have any suggestions for the development of our village? I still feel that there is a lack of a person in the village who can take charge of the overall situation. There are still some rare talents at hand. "


    Qin Shuo at the beginning of the obscure will be their own purpose to say out, presumably like a smart man like the opera Zhicai also know what meaning.


    "To tell you the truth, this village is the best village I have ever seen. There is none of them. It has even made me feel unreal. It would be nice if there were such villages in the world."


    Opera Zhicai sighed slightly, but this sentence is the truth in his heart. As a poor boy, he can really know the pain and suffering of these people.


    Those on the top, meat eaters don''t know what today means, they don''t know what''s going on tomorrow, they don''t know what''s precarious.


    Now it is the beginning of some dynasties around the beginning of the collapse of the omen, all kinds of natural and man-made disasters also began to spread throughout the region, people have begun to have that kind of hunger.


    Grass roots and bark are good. At least they can survive. But many people are already eating Guanyin earth. This kind of food is actually clay, but it is more delicate.


    After eating, there will also be a strong sense of satiety, but behind this sense of satiety is death, the human body can not digest these.


    "Maybe there is such a possibility. In fact, my goal has always been this. Everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world. My goal in this life can be summed up in one sentence: to set our mind for heaven and earth, to make a life for the people, to inherit the unique learning for the sages, and to open peace for all ages. "


    Qin Shuo slowly said this sentence, in the eyes or with a kind of perseverance, let people see is deep feeling.


    Although this sentence is all copied from the text, it can not be said that it is all false. If you stay for a long time in this era, you will really take this sentence as your goal.


    Before Qin Shuo had no choice, but in this life, Qin Shuo wanted to be a great man.


    "For heaven and earth, for Shengmin, for the sage to inherit unique learning, for the world to open peace."


    After hearing this sentence, there was a trace of shock in his eyes, followed by a kind of confusion.


    He has always wanted to change the current situation of the common people, so he would study hard to change the status quo of no clans and no poor families, but all of these are still in his mind.


    But now some of Qin Shuo''s words wake him up. Maybe this is the real heart of the world, maybe this is the Mingzhu he always wants to pursue.


    Gan Ning, who has been standing beside Qin Shuo, wants to laugh. At the beginning, he joined Qin Shuo for the sake of the country and the people because of Qin Shuo''s words of chivalry. Now there is a man who will fall under Qin Shuo''s lips.But Qin Shuo doesn''t feel anything wrong. Big eared Liu can build a country with tears. Why can''t he use his mouth to make his power rise.


    "Brother Xubai''s words are like a flash of lightning. They awaken the dreamers. I didn''t accept the invitation because I didn''t trust him. But now I just want to ask brother Xubai to let me be your minister."


    Xi Zhicai slowly stood up, walked to Qin Shuo''s face, made a serious bow, and said.


    "Fortunately, brother dezhicai is as good as Zhang Liang, who lived in WangHan for 400 years, and son of Zhou Dynasty for 800 years."


    Qin Shuo also quickly stood up, went to the front of the actor and helped him up.


    "Congratulations to the player for getting the first-class historical counselor [Xizhong]. The player is the first player to accept the first-class historical counselor. Therefore, we hereby reward the player with the exclusive equipment of [Shenlun fan], [jin3000] and Zijin construction drawing [xubaiguan]."


    "Since the player is the first player to win over the first-class historical strategist, the system hereby makes three world announcements. Do you want to hide your name?"


    "Hidden." Qin Shuo said silently in his heart.


    "World announcement, players in Huaxia District anonymously accept the first-class historical counselor [Xi Zhong]. We hereby make a world announcement to reward players with a reputation value of 1000 points. We hope that all players will continue their efforts."


    ¡­¡­


    These three world announcements have also caused a great stir. Countless people are thinking about who this abnormal player is. They can actually win over a first-class historical strategist within a few months after the opening of the game.


    Of course, there are more people who think more deeply. The probability is not small that the person who caused the world''s announcement before is the same as this anonymous person.


    Looking at the top three players, the power owners of each big power are lost in thought, and some people are crazy.

 Chapter 101

    Qin Shuo''s mood now can''t be described in ordinary language. After all, this incident also made him very surprised. He didn''t expect that the famous dramatist in history was actually a first-class historical strategist.


    In fact, there are not many first-class historical strategists among the Three Kingdoms, even about the number of two hands. Compared with the second-class historical generals, there are very few.


    In fact, among the historical advisers of the Three Kingdoms, there are only two super historical advisers, one Zhuge Liang, one Sima Yi, and two double surnamed kings.


    Zhuge Liang, needless to say, supported the weakest state of Shu among the Three Kingdoms for more than ten years, and it was accompanied by various dangers. Such achievements can be said to be abnormal.


    Although there are so many generals in Shu Kingdom, most of them have their shortcomings. Guan Yu is superior to him and Zhang Fei is arrogant. These two biggest right-handed generals have fatal shortcomings.


    If Liu Daer was not in a daze and had to send troops to Soochow, then the situation would not have been good. Although the Northern Expedition did not achieve much success, it had its own significance.


    Sima Yi, not to mention, this man Qin Shuo feels that he will never deal with him in his life. Even if he is close to any person, he will do anything if he wants to.


    But now Qin Shuo also felt a kind of extreme excitement. In fact, this first-class historical counselor is almost the same as Guo Jia, but Guo Jia is the most top-ranking historical counselor in the whole.


    "Zhicai, this is a fan I once got. I feel it''s just right for you. Take it and try it."


    Qin Shuo then took out the "ChenLun fan" and delivered it to the hands of the performers. This fan is actually a kind of fan made of feathers, which is different from the folding fan of later generations.


    On the contrary, Qin Shuo felt that this kind of fan could more represent a kind of literati''s temperament.


    "Thank you, Lord."


    As a result of the fan, there is a kind of joy in his eyes. You can see that he also likes this fan very much.


    At the first sight of the fan, he felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity, which is actually brought about by the exclusive equipment.


    "The system prompts, congratulates the player to obtain the loyalty 10 of the playwright. Now the loyalty of the player is 85."


    Up to the 85 level, there is basically no possibility of betrayal, unless Qin Shuo really made something angry and resentful.


    After the 95''s, it basically means that Qin Shuo will be on the side of Qin Shuo, whether he is against the world or against his relatives.


    In addition, both generals and counsellors have their own special equipment. Once they get the exclusive equipment, their strength will increase greatly, which is quite different from that in ordinary times.


    For example, Guan Yu''s green dragon Yanyue Dao, Zhang Fei''s Zhangba spear, and Lu Bu''s halberd, once they get these equipment, they will reach a real peak.


    Most of the generals or counsellors with their own weapons are first-class historical generals and advisers. Of course, some second-class generals have their own weapons.


    However, a second-class historical general of that level can already be equal to the average first-class one. Only because of some historical reasons can he become a second-class general.


    Qin Shuo didn''t know how lucky he was in his life. In his previous life, he met his first historical military general in the fifth year. He was still a third rate historical general.


    However, the style of that third rate historical military general is very big, but Qin Shuo also attaches great importance to his words and treats him as an ancestor. But now it is estimated that his third rate historical military generals are despised.


    Qin Shuo also had the ability to explore his strength after taking over the drama talents, so he immediately used the exploration technique.


    [name]: Xi Zhong (Zi Zhicai)


    [age]: 22 years old


    [grade]: 81


    [title]: first-class historical counselor


    [four-dimensional attribute] force: 23; Intelligence: 98; command: 54; Politics: 82.


    [skill]


    first mover: the counselor can use this skill to prevent the disaster that should happen first, The success of this skill is related to the intelligence value of the general on the opposite side, the strength of the opposite force and the number of counsellors.


    IQ suppression: for a counselor whose intelligence value is lower than himself, he will forcibly reduce the intelligence value of the other party, and have a certain probability to make the other party into a manic state, and put all his or her eggs in one basket for the results of his command and the future.


    Exhilaration: if a counsellor sacrifices a little intelligence value, the blood value of 5000 soldiers in this lineup can be increased by 50%, lasting for one hour. For soldiers with full blood value, a layer of shield is added, and the cooling time is one month.


    Encouragement: you can use this skill when your general''s taxi Qi decreases without any consumption. You can restore the general''s taxi Qi according to the general''s loyalty. After victory, you can forcibly increase your general''s loyalty for one month.¡­¡­


    Note: the increase of the title of first level historical Counselor: Command increased by 20 points, force by 10 points, intelligence by 80 points, and politics by 40 points.


    Weapon: Shen Lun fan: General''s exclusive weapon, artifact level equipment.


    After equipping this weapon, a special general will increase his intelligence by 20 points and increase his lucky value by 10 points. The lucky value can effectively avoid the occurrence of negative events, and increase his intelligence value by 10 points again when he treats an enemy with a higher intelligence value than himself.


    Qin Shuo shook his hand just because his intelligence value was close to 100. This is the first time he has met such a high intelligence value person, but the highest intelligence value should be 120.


    However, it is extremely rare for such people to be close to 100. Only those super historical military generals and counsellors whose intelligence value and force value can really exceed 100.


    Among the basic attributes, the force value and intelligence value are the most important. It can even be said that compared with the increase of other historical titles, the basic attribute is not so important.


    Qin Shuo looks at the actors more and more beautiful, with a special joy in his eyes. This man is a treasure.


    This kind of look didn''t let the actor feel anything, just thought it was a kind of appreciation, but it was an appreciation in itself.


    But the wife next to him didn''t seem to think so. She pulled the sleeve of the comedian and whispered in his ear.


    "Zhicai, promise me that boys must be careful when they are outside. If the Lord is as good as Longyang, we will go home immediately."


    Qin Shuo, who has excellent hearing, stands aside with a black line on his face.

 Chapter 102

    The arrival of the talent is obviously for Qin Shuo has been worried about things, and finally have a counselor who can plan together, and the Counselor''s intelligence is the highest he has ever met.


    Moreover, the property of internal affairs is still good, but now the internal affairs can allow Mr. Jiang to preside over the overall situation by himself. The most important talent of the opera is the military strategy and the strategy above the overall situation.


    Now, Qin Shuo is still confused about the future, especially when the battle of the Yellow turban is opened, and he doesn''t know what to do.


    In his previous life, he did not even kill several yellow turban soldiers in the battle of the Yellow turban, and he was still slowly developing his own small village. In the first plot of the game, the real big powers made a lot of money, but it had nothing to do with Qin Shuo at that time.


    However, Qin Shuo certainly didn''t want to be like this in this life. Since the playwright has settled down, and Mr. Jiang also took the talent to learn about it in the village.


    If we only had a preliminary understanding before, we are now fully aware of it, especially in the military field.


    Such a small village is now comparable to a small county, and after a period of development, it will definitely surpass Wancheng county.


    "Lord, do you know the nature of Yang Xu, the governor of Lujiang County?"


    When he returned to the village hall, he asked.


    "Sheep? He is very kind. It can be said that he is a rare honest and upright official now, and his personal ability is very strong. However, the government is corrupt now, and it is difficult for one person to support this piece of heaven in Lujiang County. "


    As a player who developed in Lujiang County in previous life, he is also very clear about this.


    In addition, after the Han Dynasty, he specially wrote a biography for Yang Xun, which praised Yang Xu for his honesty and honesty and his willingness to do practical things.


    Yang Xu, who had recently moved to Lujiang County to be a prefect, was demoted because he had offended ten Chang Shi. As long as his ancestors were all officials with more than 2000 stones, he was demoted.


    It is also recorded in the Han Dynasty that after the Yellow turban rebellion was pacified, Yang Xu was again recruited as an official of the imperial court. He could have been promoted to the rank of Taiwei in the Sangong, but he refused because he was too honest to give money to Xiyuan.


    "Yes, loyal and capable officials of the Han Dynasty."


    Xi Zhicai also sighed a sentence, but the focus of this sentence is put on the word "Han".


    As a matter of fact, as a civilian, they have more heart than strength for the Han Dynasty. Now the fall of the dynasty is a foregone conclusion. As long as they are a little smarter, they all know that the future direction is the princes.


    In this case, the big man has also become a potential enemy in the invisible, but this kind of thing is well-known and can not be said.


    "Where can I say that? Is this sheep related to me


    Since Xi Zhicai raised such a question, it must have his intention.


    "It doesn''t matter now, but it won''t be in the future. I believe the Lord knows Yang Xu so well that he will certainly be called back in the future. It''s better to be good with him now."


    Xi Zhicai slowly said his own idea, if the eyes have its intention to look at Qin Shuo.


    "I''m just a little village head now. How can I do good to him?"


    Naturally, Qin Shuo knew what he meant, but new problems followed.


    "You don''t have to worry too much about this. In fact, Duke Qiao and Sheriff Yang have some relations. They are friends who forget their years. The wine tasting banquet was held by the sheriff Yang."


    He said.


    "How could it have happened?"


    Qin Shuo now finally saw the tip of the iceberg of Xi Zhicai. As a member of the background, he was not very clear, but as a civilian, Xi Zhicai was so clear.


    If a scholar doesn''t go out, he can know the world. Perhaps it is the best praise for these counsellors. Although they are civilians, they are very thorough and have a strong sense of these rumors.


    "That''s right. Maybe in the future, we can make use of this to get some relationship with the sheriff."


    Xi Zhicai also nodded and leaned towards Qin Shuo''s side. It seemed that he had something to say.


    "In fact, I can see the idea of the future of the Lord. Wancheng county must be the place where the Lord must get it, and it is also the first step for the Lord to realize his future ambition. However, the Lord is waiting for an opportunity."


    Qin Shuo nodded. He was waiting for the Yellow turban rebellion next year. However, as a future man, he saw this only by standing on the shoulders of giants. Unexpectedly, Xi Zhicai had already guessed it.


    "As long as we can have a good relationship with the prefectures, then when we occupy Wancheng County in the future, the pressure in the imperial court will be much less. Otherwise, if we pursue them, we may be labeled as a disorderly party."He said.


    "That''s true. It''s also a matter of distress to me before. Originally, I thought that after occupying Wancheng County, the magistrate would be labeled as a chaotic party. Now it seems too naive."


    Qin Shuo suddenly realized and nodded. It seems that this is really the only way.


    "But the rest of the matter is that you need the Lord and Duke Qiao. It''s most important to give in to what you like."


    The actor nodded and then said.


    However, it is not a simple thing. After all, Yangxu is not the same as the county magistrate of Wancheng county. He is not greedy. He is honest and loyal to the Han Dynasty. He really doesn''t know what his hobby is.


    "In fact, adults can sacrifice some interests in exchange for Yang Xu''s trust, or sacrifice some things in the village that the outside world does not have."


    Xi Zhicai also began to hint, but the rest of the matter to Qin Shuo''s own choice.


    "In this way, I have to think about it. Don''t worry about it. In fact, it''s best to take it slowly. After all, the soldiers in the village are still in training."


    Qin Shuo nodded and put the matter aside.


    Next, the two began to talk about the future planning. At this time, the experience of counselors began to be gradually reflected. They saw many things in this era more thoroughly than the people in the future.


    Especially for the distribution of some forces now and the trend in the future, they all have very accurate predictions. Even Xi Zhicai also mentioned his worries about Taiping Taoism.


    This thing is a bit of terror, which is equivalent to predicting part of the future.


    Players are not allowed to reveal the future trend with the current aborigines. Once they do, they will be punished for one year''s silence, that is to say, they will become mute for one year, and their memories will be deleted.


    So now this is also a reason that players are not easy to influence history, otherwise the game may be in chaos in the middle of development.

 Chapter 103

    After Xi Zhicai joined the village, the whole village seemed to have recovered its former tranquility. Qin Shuo and his colleagues did not take any action.


    With the help of the county magistrate, he successfully attracted his attention from shuobai village to their side. Now the county magistrate has completely believed that shuobai village is just an ordinary plague village.


    Even those guards were mobilized back. Shuobai village, which was almost in the closing stage, again accepted the refugees.


    Qin Shuo also temporarily transferred the training of the navy to shuomu village. Shuobai village had no way to support the training.


    Moreover, under the leadership of the county Cheng, the river section of shuomu village was sealed off, surrounded by some militia, and the water army training was in full swing.


    Now, there are three ships built. Each of them can hold nearly 300 soldiers. Therefore, only one ship can participate in the training of the Navy.


    Of course, there are many other boats, but they are all refitted to look like ordinary fishing boats. On the one hand, it is to confuse the enemy. On the other hand, if there is an accident, it can be explained after being found by the county magistrate.


    The cavalry side is almost formed. Last time Qin Shuo bought a complete set of drawings for making cavalry weapons and equipment manufacturing drawings in the county city, so it was completely formed.


    But now the cavalry is only to see that they have reached the level of level 5. In one month, they can train all 500 cavalry into level 5, which is an incredible thing.


    The combat effectiveness of ordinary cavalry is quite different from that of ordinary soldiers. Basically, cavalry soldiers of the same rank can compete against four or five ordinary soldiers.


    Because of the lack of materials, it is almost impossible to build heavy cavalry, so light cavalry has become the first choice.


    The gap between light cavalry and heavy cavalry is probably the same as the difference between light tanks and heavy tanks. One is light but less powerful, and the other is not very powerful but powerful.


    It is much more difficult to build heavy cavalry than light cavalry. For example, ordinary horses are not enough to support heavy cavalry to travel too far. Instead, it requires two or even three horses to advance together.


    In this way, it also requires two attendants to wear armor for him and take care of the horses. As a result, the financial pressure on the army is much greater.


    Now Qin Shuo is finally feeling the pressure of his own finance, but the grain in the village is hoarding a lot, but these things can not be sold, unless it is waiting for the Yellow turban uprising in the future.


    Qin Shuo doesn''t want to be a opportunistic businessman. The grain collected now will be exchanged for equal population and talents in the future.


    If we sell them now, we will certainly make a lot of money, but in this way, it is still the common people who suffer.


    Now those who can buy grain in large quantities are basically some aristocratic families. However, those aristocratic families will certainly drive up the price of grain in the future, so qinshuo is not very willing.


    But now the surplus grain has been transported to Qiao''s house by Qin Shuo. Now there are more and more refugees. It''s just that you can give porridge to help those refugees. By the way, you can also increase the reputation of your family.


    Now the Qiao family is actually a spokesman of shuobai village. He is on the bright side, and shuobai village is his biggest support.


    Originally, Qin Shuo wanted Duke Qiao to move to his village, but now he has no such idea. At least, he has to wait until he has occupied Wancheng County before he can stand up to the public.


    Since the Qiaojia and qinshuo united, the reputation of the Qiao family has been increasing day by day. Now the family''s money is much higher than before. It can even be said that it has increased several times.


    It is for this reason that Duke Qiao is not willing to let go of Qin Shuo''s thigh.


    In addition, many of Qin Shuo''s actions have won his heart, and even shocked him. He is very optimistic about Qin Shuo''s future.


    Now the infantry in the village has been built to a more complete level. There are not only long spearmen, but also swords, shields and bowmen. It is also a relatively complete army system.


    At present, the manufacturing technology is still relatively limited. In addition, although there are many blacksmiths, there is no one who can really carry the tripod. Only a master blacksmith can be regarded as a person who can carry the tripod.


    But now there are very few such people in the whole state, let alone such a small village, so we still need to take time.


    In fact, Jiang Hao''s ability is not weak, at least for the training of soldiers, it can be regarded as regular, and even has reached the level of ordinary non mainstream military general, which is also good.


    At first, Qin Shuo thought that he had no one to use, but his own planning was not very good. After Xi Zhicai joined the village for such a long time, he had been helping Jiang Laozi to govern the village together.In this way, Qin Shuo seems to have become a shopkeeper. Besides wandering around the village every day, he takes his sister and big Qiao to other places to fight strange brush grades.


    Qin Shuo gave the position of the head of Yuehe village to his younger sister. With his encouragement, his sister finally agreed to help him manage Yuehe village.


    In fact, Qin Shuo, now in Yuehe village, attaches great importance to it. However, because of the long-term calculation, he has never used it. Now his sister can help himself.


    In this month, he and his sister went to Yuehe village. Because he had expelled YUEWU, the village had no village head for more than a month.


    Many players have also moved away, leaving only a small number of players and some system villagers.


    In this way, although it is necessary to start all over again, it is much easier. Because there are too many players, it is not easy to govern the village. Now it is much quieter for all the aborigines.


    Those remaining players are also very obedient under Qin Shuo''s instructions. Before Qin Shuo slaughtered in the nearby system village, now they are still living in the purpose, so they dare not provoke such a murderous God.


    Although I don''t know where the original village head went, now it''s actually changed into a beautiful village head. Their hearts are very happy, so naturally they don''t ask much.


    Qin Shuo''s remaining power is still there. Many water thieves nearby don''t want to provoke the village. Most of them are far away.


    I still have some confidence in my sister''s ability. Even if my sister can''t do it, I still have my own village as the backing. I can completely let my sister down.


    However, what disappointed Qin Shuo the most when he went to Yuehe village was that he didn''t see Lin muxue and Lin Yang.


    In fact, it is not a disappointment. There is always a feeling in my heart that two people may meet again, but the world is so big that this opportunity is rare.

 Chapter 104

    Today is the last day of 183 A.D. and the last day of Guanghe sixth year of Hanling emperor. Tomorrow will be the first year of Zhonghe of Hanling emperor.


    However, some of this year''s phenomena also imply that next year should be a eventful year.


    It''s harvest time now, but the sun in the sky is shining brightly. The rain that people expect has not come, and the field has been cracked.


    The crisscross texture in the field is more like the hand of an old farmer. Although it is hard and hard work, it can not get the harvest it deserves.


    The drought has already swept through the whole Han Dynasty. Is this a hint?


    But those farmers did not think so much, because of the grain shortage, they could not even afford to eat, let alone the complicated taxes.


    Countless people have left their hometown and left the village where they have lived since their ancestors. All they want is to live and stay in a place where they can afford to eat.


    The most important thing that Chinese people attach great importance to is that they are no longer so important.


    At the same time, the disease also swept the whole world, and countless plagues also made the people miserable. At this time, one after another "kind-hearted people" in yellow robes came forward.


    They give them these farmers medical treatment, but also take out a lot of food that they don''t know where to get, and help them to maintain their lives.


    These are enough to make these farmers grateful, and obedience is a common phenomenon. Those good-natured people in yellow robes have been telling the injustice of the Han Dynasty and those corrupt officials.


    "The heaven is dead, and Huang Tian should be established. He is in Jiazi, and the world is lucky."


    This sentence gradually spread among these victims. Many people did not understand the meaning of this sentence, and some people explained it for him.


    In ancient times, they attached great importance to some feudal superstitious ideas. The sky refers to the imperial court of the Han Dynasty, and the dark blue color itself is the official of the imperial court of the ancient Han Dynasty, while Huang Tianzhi refers to the Taiping Taoists with yellow robes around them.


    When will people be most superstitious? It is not really the oldest time, but the poorest time and the least expected time. Now is the time to meet this condition.


    As soon as the slogan was spread, it was also a crowd of responders among the refugees. The Taiping Taoism, which could only be regarded as a medium-sized organization, suddenly expanded.


    Countless farmers have joined the Yellow turban army. Because of the planning of more than ten years ago, the food in the Yellow turban army is also countless. Countless people who are short of food have joined the Taiping Taoism.


    Of course, Taiping Taoism mainly recruits young male believers, and only these can give them the greatest help and have greater power in the uprising.


    But they are still dormant. They know that the time is not mature, the drought is not at its worst, and there are not enough people joining the yellow scarf army.


    Now there are millions of people who have become followers of Taiping Taoism. This is a huge force. What''s more, these Taoists are almost distributed in every state and county of the thirteen states of the Han Dynasty.


    If it was not for the lack of food, these peasants might not have rebelled, but now they can''t control so much. The court doesn''t want them to live, and they don''t want the court to live.


    In fact, the court of the Han Dynasty had already guessed about this matter. Sangong had already asked the emperor to allocate relief funds. The emperor was not careless at all. Although the spiritual emperor was fatuous, he was more afraid of death.


    However, half of the relief money has been exploited when it reaches the ten constant servants. The more it is passed on to the lower level, it will be exploited a little bit. Finally, when it reaches the county and state officials, it is not enough to plug the teeth.


    At present, the Taiping Taoism still does not have any sound, so the imperial court does not have any action. Most officials expect that the Taiping Taoism has no other plot, or it will make the crumbling Empire worse.


    Countless refugees are flocking, these things make those ambitious people ready to move. Although they are all Han ministers, they hope that the yellow scarf army will revolt faster.


    If we can quickly let this huge empire collapse, then we can quickly re-establish order and redistribute the rights between the world.


    Zhang Jiao had already set the time for the incident. It was March 5th, two months later, and then he told the news to his thirty-six qushuai.


    Not all Qu Shuai are loyal. Some of them have another idea, such as Tang and Zhou.


    This man is Zhang Jiao''s most trusted disciple. As one of Zhang Jiao''s confidants, he is also the most reassuring person for Zhang Jiao. Besides his two brothers, he is the most reassuring one in this Tang and Zhou Dynasty.


    However, there were no really impregnable organizations, many of which were first broken from within. Now Tang and Zhou are thinking about whether or not to tell the court this news.¡­¡­


    There is an undercurrent in the Taiping Taoism there. The corpses of refugees there are almost everywhere, but the scene of Qin Shuo is totally different.


    Shuobai village is preparing for new year''s day in full swing. Whether it is the busy farmers or the soldiers who train all day long, they are preparing for the banquet this evening.


    Sui Dan, in fact, is the Lunar New Year of the Han Dynasty. It is just the first day of the first month.


    In the Han Dynasty, the first way to celebrate the lunar new year was to hold some activities of offering sacrifices to heaven and ancestors, as well as official agricultural celebrations, hoping to have a bumper harvest all year round.


    Among the people, because Jiucheng is a farmer, farmers from all over the country will get together to eat together. Just like today''s reunion dinner, they can light firecrackers after dinner.


    This firecracker actually refers to burning bamboo, rather than bamboo made from gunpowder. In later generations, gunpowder bamboo was born.


    Originally, Qin Shuo did not intend to let the village officials participate, but after thinking about it, it is estimated that next year will be a troubled autumn, so let the new beginning of this year be a little more happy.


    In Qin Shuo''s eyes, there was a trace of ferocity. Thinking about the things discussed with the dramatists in the past half month, a kind of heroic spirit came out from his chest.


    "Brother, I feel you have changed a lot recently."


    Standing on one side is Qin Qing''er, looking at the familiar and strange brother in front of him, whispered.


    "Changed? What has become of it? "


    Qin Shuo chuckled and didn''t care.


    "Becoming more handsome, becoming mature, becoming something I can''t believe."


    Qin qinger nodded as he spoke, as if he agreed with his words.


    "No matter what, my brother is still that brother. You are my favorite sister all my life."


    Qin Shuo touched Qin Qing''er''s head and said with a smile.


    "Yes." Qin qinger nodded, the smile on his face was the same as the happy atmosphere.

 Chapter 105

    In fact, this time, it was not only the people from the village to celebrate the new year''s day together. At the invitation of Qin Shuo, those people of Qiao''s family also came to the village, and there were two most important guests.


    "County magistrate, you are here at last. I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Qin Shuo met Qin Shuo in person at the gate of the village. The county magistrate is an indispensable part of his future plan, and he has helped himself a lot before.


    "Your village is really a bit remote. My wife and I have been walking for a long time before coming here."


    Xian Cheng didn''t wear the official clothes today. Because he was a year old, he had time to come after three days of rest.


    However, all the roads are barren mountains. If we want to prove that there is a village inside, maybe there is only a flat road and mottled traces of cars and horses.


    "I''m sorry, but I still welcome you to visit our village."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile that he could be regarded as a subordinate of the county magistrate, so there should be some etiquette.


    "Ganning, send the county magistrate to the village first."


    Qin Shuo called Gan Ning behind him and said in a low voice.


    Then he turned around and made amends and said, "Mr. county magistrate, let''s have a little rest in the village. The dinner will start soon. I have to meet the guests here. I''m really sorry."


    "Oh?" The county magistrate seems to have some doubts. Is this shuobai village going to come to some big people? You have to avoid it yourself.


    "To tell you the truth, Duke Qiao will come to the village with one of his best friends later, so there is no way."


    Qin Shuo replied awkwardly.


    However, the county Cheng is not unhappy, but there are some doubts in his heart. He must see who the big man is after a while.


    Not long after the county magistrate went in, the two carriages also appeared from the corner of the cliff far away and kept abreast of each other.


    Qin Shuo also knew that to be rich, he had to build roads first, so he arranged for villagers to build roads when they had time. Now, he could accommodate two carriages to drive at the same time.


    When the two carriages arrived at the entrance of the village, they stopped immediately. The two grooms also immediately took down the horse stool, and the two people continued to walk down from above.


    In the back of a carriage, it was the Qiao family who came down from the top. Five members of the family were crowded in one carriage, but it was quite spacious.


    After seeing the Qiao family, the big Qiao behind Qin Shuo also immediately ran past, a face of excitement, although also often go home, but see the family is still some miss.


    "You have not been home for more than ten days. You really don''t have a little love for home. You haven''t caused any trouble to Mr. Qin here?"


    Mr. Qiao looked serious, but he was glad to see his daughter, especially when he saw that big Joe looked better than before.


    In front of a carriage, there were a group of people Qin Shuo didn''t know. In fact, they were a family of four, a middle-aged man and a middle-aged woman holding a pair of twins.


    The middle-aged men and women''s dress is relatively simple, especially for the men. Although the sheepskin jacket looks more heroic, there are some withered wool outside, and even some baldness.


    "This is the Sheriff of Yang. The boy is Qin Shuo, the head of shuobai village. His name is Xubai. I didn''t expect that the sheriff would come. I thought it was just a joke made by Duke Qiao and me."


    Qin Shuo also looked flattered and said hello.


    This is the protagonist of today, Yang Xu.


    In fact, it was not easy for him to let Duke Qiao invite him over, and he also paid some price. It really hurt some flesh.


    "Now it''s not above the officialdom, and there''s no need to be so formal. We are all the people of the Han Dynasty. I''d better put these words in my stomach. Today I''m also bringing my family here to play. By the way, I''d like to see the agricultural artifact mentioned by Duke Qiao


    The sheep continued to wave his hand and open his mouth.


    After some introduction, several people entered the village. However, it can be seen that Yang Xu seems to have some antipathy towards the soldiers at the gate of the village.


    It''s normal to think of it, but Qin Shuo also used the pretext of the militia to cover up the identity of these soldiers in the past.


    Now all the soldiers in the village have taken off their armour, which is no different from ordinary people. If there is one, it may look more solid.


    Qin Shuo was also able to guess Yang Xu''s mind. He was a loyal official of the Han Dynasty. Now Qin Shuo is suspected of conspiracy to raise soldiers here, which naturally makes him feel uncomfortable.


    Qin Shuo breathed a breath at this time. Fortunately, most of the soldiers in the village have already taken off their armour. Otherwise, if he saw it, he would have done it? It is estimated that a large army will come to the border tomorrow to eradicate such a village.However, when he entered the village, the flash of light in his eyes, which was deep as water, was caught by Qin Shuo, and Qin Shuo could not help laughing.


    Basically, this reaction is the first reaction of every person who comes here for the first time. Even this official with great talent and also has experienced big waves is no exception.


    What''s more, what he saw in his eyes was a kind of surprise, even a yearning.


    With thousands of mansions in Anda, the world was opened up, and all the poor scholars were happy. My house was broken alone and it was enough to die of cold.


    In ancient times, there are not a few officials with such ideals. There are also many righteous people who regard the world as their home and the responsibility of the people. Yang Xu is just one of them.


    Qin Shuo and others are following Yang Xu. After all, he is a leader, which is a bit like a leader to inspect.


    However, he not only looked, but also occasionally pulled the villagers on the side of the road to ask a few questions. All this in front of him made him feel wonderful and incredible.


    Now the Han Dynasty is about to face a world of great strife, and the future Han Dynasty will certainly be swaying in the wind and rain. All the scenes outside prove this, but this village is not like a world of great struggle.


    On the contrary, in the age of great rule, all the people live and work in peace and contentment, and the people are rich and healthy. How precious this is in the present world.


    "Is all this true?" Sheep continued to speak to himself.


    "It''s just the daily life of the village, don''t you, my lord?" Although Qin Shuo''s heart is secretly happy, but the surface is very indifferent, does not leak color.


    "Can everyone in your village have enough to eat? Have you ever starved to death? "


    "Adults are joking. Starvation is a joke in our village."


    "Your village is really young children can go to school free of charge, there will be subsidies?"


    "Yes, we call this compulsory education."


    "You have only one out of fifteen taxes in your village now?"


    "That''s not true."


    "Oh, I think so. Otherwise, the village will not have enough finance to support the compulsory education."


    "No, you misunderstood me. I thought one out of fifteen was still a little high. Now it''s one out of twenty."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 106

    After the sheep continued to enter the village, it was like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden. No matter what it was, she had to ask a question before she could rest assured.


    It''s good not to ask. When I ask, I feel some imbalance in my heart.


    There are starving people all over the place outside, because of the drought, there is no harvest. But now the shuobai village is still the same as in previous years. It seems that there has just been a spring rain.


    Is this really the will of God? God wants to protect this village?


    No matter what incredible things happened to the ancient people, they always liked to push on the heaven. Only Qin Shuo knew that where there was a God or something, it was all because of the Dragon Mother Temple.


    Because the "Dragon Mother Temple" has the function of regulating the climate, which can be improved with the development of qinshuo village. Of course, the highest level is not more than one county.


    Although the Dragon Mother Temple was not very impressive before, it really ensured the good weather of the village, especially in this year of disaster.


    Qin Shuo wanted to occupy Wancheng County as soon as possible, and then the radiation scope of "Dragon Mother Temple" could also be increased, which made it more abnormal.


    Although Wancheng county has many mountains, it has a lot of land to cultivate. Now we can make use of this, and then we can accumulate more grain.


    In the past, due to the update of the game, the maturity speed of plants was generally reduced. Now it takes almost two months to mature. This time, because of the drought, the system has added a lot of negative buffs to the player''s land.


    However, the only place that will not be affected is qinshuo. It is not only the yield that has not been affected, but also the survival rate.


    Soon it was evening. Thirty or forty people attended the banquet. Besides the guests, they were the meritorious officials who had made contributions to the village.


    It is impossible for Qin Shuo to create such achievements alone. It is also due to those able people in the village. With the blessing of the God level village building order, the talent of any profession in the village has been improved to varying degrees.


    After the banquet, the guests and the host enjoyed themselves. Outside, they gradually remembered the sound of firecrackers and the sound of many children playing. Like this scene, Yang Xu had not seen for a long time.


    "Almost forgot the business." Sheep continued to think of a way suddenly, turn around is pulling Qin Shuo to the outside of the house.


    "Village head Qin, to be honest, this time I came here mainly to have a look at the artifact in your village that can double the speed of agricultural production and increase the output a lot. I wonder if I can borrow it."


    Naturally, Qin Shuo knew what he was referring to. It was the divine goods [quyuanli] under Qin Shuo''s hands. Now the village craftsmen are producing this thing in mass production, which is many times better than the current farm tools.


    In order to invite the sheep to continue, Qin Shuo also bit his teeth and decided to contribute this thing to win the favor of Yang Xu.


    After hearing this, Qin Shuo took Yang Xu to the craftsman''s room, but there were still a few craftsmen left behind. When they saw Qin Shuo, they immediately stood up to say hello.


    These craftsmen Qin Shuo also remember that they all came to the village alone. It must have happened to all the family members. So even if they stayed here on the eve of the new year''s Eve, they would be very happy to drink a little wine.


    Qin Shuo also spent a lot of money this time. He asked the distillery to keep all the wine produced in ten days and distribute all the wine to soldiers and every affiliated professional organization.


    It''s 3000 jars of fine wine. If sold, it will have tens of thousands of gold. However, Qin Shuo doesn''t care about these, as long as the villagers are happy.


    Under the guidance of the craftsman, they also came to an open space in the craftsman''s room, and a [bent shaft plow] was just placed on the open space.


    "This is what I called the" curved shaft plow ". It can increase the speed of cultivated land several times, and only one person can operate it, saving a lot of labor."


    Qin Shuo pointed to quyuanli and said.


    "Is this really true? It looks so ordinary. "


    For Qin Shuo''s words, Yang Xu still has some doubts. He doesn''t believe that this thing is so magical.


    "If not, I can show you."


    Qin Shuo waved, and the craftsman on one side came over. Naturally, he understood what Qin Shuo meant.


    After the craftsman went out of the door, he soon brought a cow into the door. He put the reins on the cattle and began to demonstrate it on a cultivated land not far away.


    "In fact, this is driven by cattle. Because it is very light, it can be operated by one person, and it is easy to turn. It greatly liberates personal labor."


    "What''s different from today''s farm tools is that they still plough deeply. Because of this, the seedlings will absorb more nutrients, which means they will grow stronger."Qin Shuo is also on the side with easy to understand language, let sheep continue to nod, these are things you can see.


    "This has been verified by us, so there is absolutely no problem. Adults can rest assured."


    Qin Shuo''s last words as a summary, but Yang Xu on one side has long listened to it, and his eyes are straight. He has never thought that this simple wooden farm tool is so powerful.


    "Science and technology are the primary productive forces."


    Qin Shuo laughed and said a sentence that let the sheep continue to understand and not understand.


    "Strange, strange, if this thing is really useful, there will be fewer people dying of hunger in the future."


    The sheep continued to Tut and marvel, and his heart was very excited.


    This is a great good thing for all the people. It has saved hundreds of thousands of people from starvation. Anyway, it is a great merit.


    "But are you really willing to contribute this thing to the imperial court? No reward? "


    Sheep continued to turn head, squint eyes, looking at Qin Shuo mouth said.


    "Ten thousand bells and I are like clouds. In fact, since the craftsman invented this thing, I want to give it to, but I really don''t know who to give it to. The county magistrate of our county, alas, it''s hard to say."


    Qin Shuo seemed to be suffering. He shook his head and sighed.


    "Why? Why do you sigh like this? "


    Yang Xu also has some doubts.


    "He himself is a corrupt official. If he really dedicates this to him, it must be a great achievement. If so, he will certainly be promoted to a higher position. Isn''t that what makes more people suffer?"


    Qin Shuo was looking for excuses, but at the same time, he severely blackened a magistrate of Wancheng county.


    "It''s normal for you to say that. I''ll report it to the imperial court truthfully. No matter what the reward is, you don''t have to do it. I think the county magistrate can''t help it."


    "If the county magistrate really bothers you, I will support you. This is a great achievement. Don''t worry."


    Yang Xu nodded to Qin Shuo and said that Qin Shuo was waiting for such a sentence.


    "This is the drawing of quyuanli. I hope you can take good care of it."


    Qin Shuo gave a drawing to Yang Xu, saying with great heart.


    "Sir."


    After taking over the drawing, Yang also bowed to Qin Shuo''s deep clasping fist. He was very excited.


    Qin Shuo''s heart is also in admiration, this Yang Xu is really a good official, actually can for a drawing, to his own a small people holding fist bow.

 Chapter 107

    In the morning of the next day, Yang Xu hurried back to the county city, and wanted to quickly send this thing to the imperial court.


    When he left, Qin Shuo bribed Yang Xu a little and gave two sets of sheepskin jackets made in the village to Yang Xu''s two children, saying that he didn''t want to see the children frozen in the winter.


    Because it was produced by the village itself, and the catkins clothes on the children were not very warm, so Yangxu also considered taking it.


    This time, the friendship between Qin Shuo and Yang Xu is concluded. His eating hand is short and his mouth is soft. In the future, Qin Shuo will be more convenient.


    "In two weeks, we''re going to do it in two weeks."


    Qin Shuo stretched out one of his fingers and said slowly.


    But after that, the whole scene was silent. At this time, Qin Shuo remembered that there was no concept of a week, so he explained: "two weeks is 14 days."


    After that, the whole scene began to discuss.


    "Fourteen more days? Now some of the officers and men can''t wait. Most of them are local soldiers in Wancheng county. They have long hated that magistrate. "


    "I feel that seven days later is just the right time. Now I have trained some cavalry to the sixth level. As far as I know, there are no six level cavalry in Wancheng county."


    "The water army should not participate this time. I''ll give you oil."


    Different from what Qin Shuo imagined in his mind, these generals seemed to have been unable to wait for the troops to be dispatched immediately.


    Indeed, in terms of strength, shuobai village has greatly surpassed Wancheng County, but the timing has not yet reached the right time.


    Now the number of people in the village is full. The population of more than 30000 is the limit that shuobai village can bear. This is equivalent to half of the population of a small county.


    However, it is different from ordinary small counties. The aging problem of qinshuo village is basically not considered. In fact, young people occupy the majority.


    Therefore, in terms of combat effectiveness, this village is already very high, not to mention the blessing of historical military generals. The training is faster and more elite.


    Most of the current veterans have actually killed people. With the time of skipping the system, it has been almost a month now, and the experience of soldiers has been gradually improved.


    Among them, there are 2000 soldiers in general, including 1000 spearmen, 500 sword and shield soldiers, and 500 bowmen. These can be formed into a simple army.


    The cavalry has nearly 500 people, and the equipment is basically qualified.


    As far as cavalry is concerned, the cavalry in the village is not sure how many times better than that in Wancheng county. At least they are crushed on their armor, not to mention their rank and physique.


    Maybe there are not many places for their soldiers to eat meat, but shuobai village has done it.


    It is because of the hard training, so it needs a lot of meat to maintain the function of the body. In this way, the purpose of devil training is also achieved. Training needs to consume energy, and meat is to supplement energy.


    Each soldier''s physique is made up. Like a bear, he is a strong man, and his talent is not weak.


    "Don''t worry. We should also pay attention to the timing of war. When the time comes, we will attack."


    As a military strategist, he also stepped forward. He also felt the strong sense of war in these people, even stronger than the most elite soldiers he had ever seen before.


    In fact, the soldiers in the village are also willing to fight, and there is no need to worry about the affairs behind these soldiers for the preferential treatment in the village.


    "The military master is right. Please be quiet. Half a month is half a month."


    It was Ma Yuan who came out to speak. He has now become the second person in military affairs, second only to Qin Shuo. His strength has convinced everyone.


    The military conference was still in progress, and the county magistrate on the other side also received a letter from Qin Shuo.


    This is what Qin shuozai gave himself when he was leaving in the morning. He asked himself to wait until nobody was there to open it. So he didn''t open it until he got home.


    "Fifteen days, tut, it''s really fast."


    County Cheng frowned, and in his heart was also secretly calculating the plan.


    Now I have completely established my foothold in the county, and I can even compete with the county magistrate. However, the ultimate military power is still in the hands of the county magistrate and county captain. I can''t help much for this.


    However, with Qin Shuo''s support, he subdued some military officers with a carrot and a big stick, including the officers and soldiers guarding the city gate.The county magistrate was also aware that if Qin Shuo''s army attacked, the magistrate would do everything to win.


    Now these soldiers are the children of Wancheng county. The county magistrate doesn''t want them to be hurt too much, so they are hesitant and planning slowly.


    Recently, the people who had been installed in the county magistrate''s house also reported a thing. There was often a man in yellow robe going into and out of the government office, but he didn''t care too much about it.


    After all, this is a relatively normal thing, he did not tell Qin Shuo, but if he did, maybe Qin Shuo would be ecstatic.


    Without mentioning this in advance, the county magistrate also immediately wrote two letters to tie the bamboo slips tightly and hand them over to his young man, who asked him to deliver the two bamboo slips to their families.


    "Success or failure depends on you. I have already done what I should do."


    County Cheng sighed a little, thinking of all that he saw in shuobai village yesterday, his face also slowly showed a smile.


    Maybe in the future, if Qin Shuo were to govern Wancheng County, then everything would be better. Maybe it could be the same as shuobai village.


    In fact, what he did was not for power, but for the 100000 people in Wancheng county. He did not want them to become ghosts in the troubled times.


    "Who?"


    Now the night was deep, a dark shadow flashed in from the window. Before the county magistrate could react, a sharp blade suddenly appeared on his neck.


    "I didn''t expect that your guess was correct. You really colluded with outsiders."


    The voice of the shadow behind him sounded in his ear. The county magistrate knew who sent the assassin, and slowly closed his eyes.

 Chapter 108

    In the county magistrate''s office, the county magistrate is wandering in the lobby, and his heart is also anxious. I don''t know what the situation is outside and whether the killers sent by him have succeeded.


    "My Lord, you don''t have to worry. Since we know about this matter, the county magistrate will definitely not want to survive. This is just a meeting gift I gave you."


    There was also a yellow robed man standing next to the county magistrate, with a broad duster in his hand. It seemed that he had a sense of immortality.


    The Yellow robed man was actually the internal agent sent by the yellow scarf to Wancheng county. This time he came here to persuade Wancheng county to surrender. At present, he should have succeeded.


    The magistrate of Wancheng county was really a layman. He did not listen to his preaching at all, and even wanted to arrest him.


    However, after he showed his skills, the county magistrate was obedient and obedient. He was also a man who was afraid of death. Especially after he heard that the Yellow turban army had become a climate, he called the Yellow robed man a Heavenly Master.


    It happened that the Yellow robed man also found out that the county magistrate seemed to be colluding with others, so he told the magistrate directly, but he did not find out who was colluding.


    "Oh, Heavenly Master, you don''t know that I live like a year in Wancheng county. I don''t know how many people would like me to die. If I were found out by the Han Dynasty, I would not be able to keep this round thing on my neck."


    The county magistrate sighed, which is true.


    In fact, the county magistrate was not arranged by the county magistrate, but was directly assigned by the imperial court. Now Huang Jin asked himself to kill him, that is, he tied the two men to the same rope.


    Once something goes wrong, the county magistrate will certainly be punished, and even a death penalty. After all, it is said that the new governor seems to be different from the previous one.


    However, soon a masked boy came in and seemed to be holding a package. There were still some superficial blood stains on the outside of the package.


    "My Lord, this is the head of the county magistrate. Please have a look."


    The boy picked up the round package in his hand and handed it to the county magistrate to let him have a look.


    At that time, I had never seen any bloody county magistrate who dared to see it and waved his hands repeatedly: "OK, OK, I know. You can bury this quickly, and then go to the backyard to get a reward."


    But he suddenly thought of something and asked, "where is the body of the county magistrate? Has that thing been disposed of? "


    "It''s been dealt with for a long time. Now I''m holding a stone and sinking into the rolling Wanhe river. Please don''t worry. I''m a professional in killing people."


    The boy slightly a Ji head, open mouth to say.


    After hearing this, the county magistrate is also a little relieved. He has completely believed this matter, so he waved again.


    "Wait a minute." The county magistrate stopped on one side, but the Yellow robed Taoist priest on the other side yelled again to give the boy who was walking towards the backyard a meal.


    "Take off your face towel and let me have a look."


    The Taoist priest in yellow robe narrowed his eyes with a suspicion in his eyes.


    "Yes, my Lord." The boy is very simple to take off his own face towel, not muddled at all.


    "It''s all right. You can go. This thing can''t be told." The Yellow robed Taoist saw that this man was the killer he had found, so he shook the dust and said.


    "Yes, my Lord." The boy walked towards the backyard again. After receiving the reward, he left Wancheng county.


    Until he got out of Wancheng County, the boy was relieved. He washed the grease, rouge and yellow mud on his face, and his face was full of Ganning.


    "I didn''t expect that matchmaker''s make-up method was good. No wonder she was a master level matchmaker. She almost thought she was found and scared to death."


    Gan Ning just pinched a cold sweat, looked at the package with the head around him, and directly found a pit to bury it for him.


    "I''m sorry for that. If you hadn''t provoked the county magistrate first, I don''t think you''d end up in a different place. I hope you can be a good man in your next life."


    Ganning sighed and walked towards the village.


    ¡­¡­


    "I really didn''t expect that the county magistrate was such a ruthless person. Originally, I wanted to save his dog''s life in the future to commemorate the meaning of Tongze, but now it doesn''t need to be."


    The county magistrate has repeated this sentence several times. All the time, he was a man blowing his beard and staring at him.


    However, Qin Shuo also quite understood. After all, someone wanted to kill him. If he was replaced by himself, he would be killed at that time. Refer to the systematic village Qin Shuo met before.


    "Well, you don''t have to be so angry, county magistrate. I think it''s still a good thing. At least now we have enough evidence to prove that he colluded with the yellow scarf thief. Next time, we can use an excuse to argue against him."Qin Shuo patted Xian Cheng on the shoulder and comforted him a little.


    Originally, you still used his excuse to collude with the Yellow turban thief, but the good spirit was not good, and the bad spirit did not expect that he would actually hook up with the yellow scarf thief, which gave Qin Shuo a chance.


    In this way, Qin Shuo not only had a reason to attack Wancheng County, but also could get some merits. It was a matter of killing two birds with one stone.


    "But I still have some worries. After all, if the attack is launched, there will be a lot of casualties. The childe is not a local person, but I am. The people here are actually my brothers and sisters. I really don''t want too many casualties."


    County Cheng also slightly sighed, this sentence is true.


    He did everything for his hometown, otherwise he would not have been forced to rebel. He hated only the corrupt officials of this place, not the people of this place.


    "That''s why I have to choose to cooperate with adults. Otherwise, we have enough troops in our village now."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile that he had feelings for this place.


    "Good over there. Tell me what I need to do then. If I can do it, I will certainly help. As long as we can make the people of Wancheng County less suffer from the war."


    County Cheng also nodded, and then left tired.


    This time, in fact, I had guessed in advance that the county magistrate would be threatened, so I asked Ganning to protect him. I didn''t think I was right.


    As for the head in the package, it was the head of the assassin. Fortunately, Ganning came back, otherwise I would really regret death.


    In the beginning, Qin Shuo didn''t want Gan Ning to go, but Gan Ning had to go there. He said that he had not made any achievements in the village. This time, he could make a small contribution.

 Chapter 109

    Recently, people in Wancheng County felt very flustered. A kind of atmosphere of mountain rain coming and wind full of buildings was gradually spreading in the county.


    On the street, there were many yellow robed Taoists and a strong man with a yellow scarf on his head. They seemed to be watching every move of the city.


    But even so, the county magistrate did not act a little. It seemed as if it had disappeared, hiding in the magistrate''s office all day long.


    But these yellow robed Taoists also have a good point, that is, they have set up many congee tents in the city, saying that they want to give porridge to the people.


    But all the rice for porridge was collected from the rich people''s homes, and even the Qiao family was no exception. Mr. Qiao is now in a hurry in the hall.


    At the beginning, these Huangjin Taoist priests came to Qiao''s house to ask for food. Although Duke Qiao didn''t want to give some food, he had to give in because of the pressure.


    His heart is still a little awkward, after all, he has always been more charitable, but Huang Jin does not care about these things. He has to go to Qiao''s general food, saying that he wants to help the victims.


    In fact, most of the food in Qiao''s house was allocated by Qin Shuo to relief the victims of the disaster. If only one person was changed now, Duke Qiao would not say anything.


    However, those yellow turban soldiers were ostensibly high sounding and full of words of supreme goodness, but behind their backs, they were full of hypocrisy.


    The porridge and rice donated by myself are thick and thick. Two meals a day can make the victims eat half full, which is also very good.


    However, the porridge rice given out by the Yellow scarves can be seen clearly in a bowl. It is estimated that there are less than a few handfuls of rice in a large bucket, so Duke Qiao is holding back.


    He also learned about the identity of these people through Qin Shuo. It is the Taiping Road that the imperial court is very guard against. Although there is no rebellion now, it is just ready to move.


    Duke Qiao has already had some ideas to move out, but because Qin Shuo still needs him as an internal agent in this city, Duke Qiao can''t leave for the moment.


    However, now that we have mastered the two secret letters between the county magistrate and the Yellow turban thief, we have achieved some results. Once this secret letter is made public in the future, it will certainly be able to achieve a great effect.


    ¡­¡­


    In shuobai village, today is another important day, and an important building will be built well today.


    This is the only divine level architectural drawing Qin Shuo got at the beginning of the game [shenjiangge], which is very cool to hear the name of the building. Up to now, Qin Shuo doesn''t know what his role is.


    It is also a coincidence that the shenjiangge has not been built. In fact, there is another reason that there is no most important material, lingjiaozhu.


    Yes, as the name implies, in fact, this thing is a pearl in the body of Jiaolong.


    There are also such magical things in this world, but they are all in the "endless sea" which is not open yet. It is said that there are not only Jiaolong, but also real dragons.


    When Qin Shuo saw this material, he also felt hopeless, until one day he heard such a term from Zuo Ci''s mouth, and the Pearl on his dust was "Lingjiao pearl".


    At first, Qin Shuo was hard and soft, but Zuo Ci was not willing to give him the lingjiaozhu. He also said that this was the foundation of his life, which could greatly improve the speed of his own cultivation.


    But in the end, Qin Shuo used his sister to exchange for the lingjiaozhu.


    You heard me correctly. Qin Shuo sold his sister to Zuo CI.


    Be an apprentice.


    When Zuo CI met his sister for the first time, he was full of praise. He said that she was a natural talent. If she practiced martial arts together, she would surely have made great achievements in the future.


    However, Qin Shuo refused at first. After all, Qin qinger was still a girl. Later, he failed to learn from this little Taoist priest. It would be over if he talked about it all day long.


    However, Qin qinger seems to have some interest in the technique. After returning from Yuehe village to shuobai village, Qin qinger always goes to Zuo Ci to exchange ideas.


    But Qin Shuo hasn''t opened his mouth all the time, so Qin qinger just takes this as an interest to develop, but now he has no choice but to sell his sister.


    He decided to let Qin qinger follow Zuo Ci to learn Taoism for two days every weekend. The rest of the time was to become a lord in Yuehe village, which did not delay things.


    Besides, the Lord of Qin qinger is quite good. The whole village is in good order. Although it is still far from shuobai village, it is also necessary to consider regional factors.


    After Qin Shuo took over Wancheng County, Pengze, where Yuehe village is located, was closely related to Wancheng county. It would be easier to communicate and deal with those water thieves.


    After waiting for Zuo Ci''s Lingjiao pearl, the building began to be rebuilt. Today is the time for completion. Qin Shuo can finally have a look at the magic of the building.There was a strange premonition that he felt that the building might really be very important, enough to change a lot of things and make his village develop faster.


    "My Lord, after our craftsman''s research day and night, the [divine general Pavilion] is finally completed. Please have a look at it."


    A master level craftsman leader took Qin Shuo to an open space in the east of the village. Originally there was only a dragon mother temple above the open space, but now there is a loft like building.


    There are about five floors in the building, each floor is emitting different colors of light. It seems that it is very luxurious and the atmosphere is of high grade, which also makes Qin Shuo''s heart more happy.


    "My Lord, this is the" divine general Pavilion "that we built, but it seems that there are some prohibitions in it. After we have built one floor, the upper floor is actually built by ourselves."


    The craftsman also sighed that he had been a craftsman for so many years and had never encountered such a strange thing. At that time, he was really shocked.


    However, Qin Shuo also understood. After all, this is also a god level building. How can it be built by an ordinary master level craftsman? The above estimates are set by the system itself.


    "You mean the upper floors are not going up?"


    Qin Shuo had some doubts and asked.


    "Yes, my Lord, we don''t know why. I feel like this is the most amazing thing I''ve ever built."


    The craftsman nodded, but there was also some pride in his heart. If he could build this magical building, he would be able to blow it all his life.


    "Let''s go to the village to get the reward first. After all, you''ve been working hard for months. You''ve made great contributions to the success of the construction."


    Qin Shuo points and says.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Craftsman''s heart is also secretly happy, did not expect to be so good, there is a reward can be received, you know, Qin Shuo has always been very generous, presumably this reward will not be less.

 Chapter 110

    Qin Shuo slowly opened the door of the "Shenjiang Pavilion". The inside of the first floor was also very open, just like an ordinary house.


    If there is any difference, maybe it is a table made of stone placed in the middle of the room. It still emits light blue light. The lingjiaozhu, which Qin Shuo had not easily obtained before, is inlaid in it.


    Qin Shuo walked quickly to the stone platform. There were many lines on the stone platform, which seemed to be the same as some people''s names, but they were not very clear.


    Qin Shuo brushed away the dust on the surface, and then saw the lines depicted above. It was indeed a personal name, but some of these people''s names were familiar to Qin Shuo, while others were relatively unfamiliar.


    These seem to be the names of some second-class historical generals, and the names of these second-class historical generals are distributed in various times, whether in ancient times or as far back as the Ming Dynasty.


    "What is this thing for? Isn''t it just for watching? "


    Qin Shuo said to himself doubtfully that the exploration had no result.


    Qin Shuo''s hand slowly stroked the "lingjiaozhu". After a brilliant blue light flashed, a list of things appeared on his expression.


    He took a closer look at this and realized that the [God General Pavilion] still has instructions for use.


    However, the more he read, the more excited Qin Shuo felt, and the more he felt that this thing was a treasure, totally no inferior to the "God level village building order" he had obtained before.


    What is the most lacking thing in the third century? Is it money? Well, of course, but the most important thing is talent.


    The role of this cabinet is actually to summon the generals of every era, and then use the points obtained to exchange for the opportunity of summoning, and then live for their own use.


    In the later stage of the game, the whole world will be opened up, which means that every dynasty will come to this world.


    Tang Zong, Song Zu, Qin emperor and Han Wu, every outstanding person has a chance to live again.


    At that time, China was the land of real talents, the real era of great expedition, and the most interesting time of the game.


    However, this building will be able to summon all the generals in the era of the great expedition. Isn''t that what you have done?


    Qin Shuo calmed down his excitement and looked down at the past. In fact, there are some restrictions on this call, such as that point.


    In fact, this point is obtained according to the size of the territory you occupy. I don''t know how to calculate the specific value. However, for such a large territory as shuobai village, only 12 points are produced every day, which can be said to be very few.


    Moreover, each level can summon different levels of generals. For example, in the first level, it may summon third rate historical generals,


    call second rate historical generals with small probability, and call third rate historical generals with minimal probability.


    Each summon needs 3000 points, and the number of calls is also limited. You can only summon once a month.


    It''s normal to think of it. If there are no restrictions, will not all the world''s military generals be summoned after their own development?


    So, isn''t China going to be a mess in the future?


    Qin Shihuang had no Wang Jian and Meng Tian; Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty had no Wei Qing and Huo Qubing; Emperor Taizong of Tang Dynasty had no Li Jing and Qin Qiong; Emperor Taizu of Song Dynasty had no Shi Shouxin and Gao Huaide.


    Qin Shuo was also thinking about it secretly. He was still a little excited, but he also knew that it was almost impossible, unless the system was really out of its mind and had a bug.


    Each floor of this attic requires different levels of access. If you own a county, you can enter the second floor. If you own a state, you can enter the third floor. If you own a country, you can enter the fourth floor.


    This makes Qin Shuo a little strange. What does the fourth floor look like? Actually, it needs a place of one country to enter, which is equivalent to the unification of the Three Kingdoms.


    This country is not a vassal state, but a real king of the land of China. Qin Shuo felt that there was something wrong with it.


    But now that I have created so many miracles, it is not impossible to think about it.


    Qin Shuo also put out his own integral value in the list of gods, no more than three thousand.


    Think about now in the game is close to half a year of time, actually no village has become a county, but also proved the slow progress of the game.


    Looking at the call button below, Qin Shuo also deeply exhaled a breath and ordered the call button.


    Qin Shuo''s heart is still praying. Fujian roasted mouse must make himself the emperor of Europe this time.


    this call is completely random, in fact, it is to fight for luck. Qin Shuo''s luck has been very good for the past six months, a kind of extraordinary good, just like someone else has given him a leading role halo."Congratulations on the player''s winning the first-class general Chen Qingzhi. Chen Qingzhi will come to join the player within 15 days. Please pay attention to the signing."


    Now this system is real leather. What is the sign off?


    But when Qin Shuo heard the name of Chen Qingzhi, he was immediately overjoyed. Unexpectedly, he was so lucky that he summoned a first-class military general in history.


    Moreover, Chen Qingzhi is very good even among the first-class military generals in history. However, his fame is not obvious in history, but it does not mean that his ability is not enough.


    Chen Qingzhi lived in an era after the Three Kingdoms and the northern and Southern Dynasties. People mostly talked about the Wei and Jin Dynasties, but paid little attention to the generals for the famous event of Feishui war.


    In a strict sense, Chen Qingzhi is not an excellent general. If we only judge from the word "Wu", he may not even be ordinary.


    Like the playwright, Chen Qingzhi was actually a sick boy. He was weak and sickly since childhood, and he was born in a poor family. He did not receive any good martial arts education at all.


    As the saying goes, if the family does not have a few money, they really can''t afford to play martial arts, unless they are lucky enough to meet some teachers who are willing to pay.


    However, if Chen Qingzhi only said that he was a general, he was absolutely the top, or a rare Confucian general in history, Chen Qingzhi, a general in white robe.


    Chen Qingzhi is the best in terms of training and leading troops, which has been proved by many things about him in history.


    There is a poem about him: master general Mo self prison, thousands of troops to avoid white robes.

 Chapter 111

    Since the last time Qin Shuo summoned Chen Qingzhi, everything has returned to the same life as before. However, ten days later, Chen Qingzhi in white robe still did not come to vote.


    However, Qin Shuo was not in a hurry. Instead, he had a guess.


    He was originally scheduled to attack Wancheng County in two weeks. Chen Qingzhi also appeared there. Maybe Chen Qingzhi is waiting for himself in Wancheng county.


    I also discussed the action carefully with Xi Zhicai, trying to avoid the casualties of those people.


    First of all, it is the county Cheng''s point that he came here to reduce casualties, so naturally it has a role.


    Now, the whole county government knows that the county magistrate has disappeared, and even the people closest to him know and even guess the reason.


    However, the reason for their speculation is that the county magistrate has been killed. After all, it is also in a special period. What the county magistrate has done is seen in their eyes, and there is no way to resist.


    In general, the letter was sent to the county magistrate to renew the plan.


    The heart of the yellow scarf is now known to all the people in the world. Although there is no explicit regulation, once the people above know it, it is estimated that none of them can escape.


    Now they are also in a dead end, so they have agreed to the views of the county Cheng, and promised to do a good job in the county.


    Therefore, many county people in Wancheng county have found that many soldiers with strong and yellow scarves have been walking in the city, and the city gate will be closed for a period of time.


    It is said that this month is not allowed to enter and exit at will, unless there is a special order, otherwise it can only stay in this county.


    This made the people in Wancheng County angry. These soldiers in yellow scarves were not local people, but they managed the local affairs, so they came to the county yamen one after another.


    But now the county magistrate is also full of anger, angry ran to the backyard of the county government, now those yellow scarf warlock''s residence.


    "Master, master, why do you want to remove all the soldiers in the city?"


    Opening the door, the magistrate began to question.


    If you have soldiers in your hands, you won''t be flustered in your heart, but now the county magistrate is already a little flustered.


    The county captain, who had been loyal to himself, seems to have been brainwashed by the yellow scarf. All day long, his mind is "heaven is dead, Huang Tian should be standing, and he is in Jiazi. The world is lucky."


    Not only that, but also gave all the military power to the Yellow turban army. More than half of the soldiers were replaced by those yellow turban warriors who were pouring into Wancheng County in recent days.


    Such a change also made the county magistrate a little flustered. He was afraid that something might happen, or that he might become the pawn of these yellow scarves warlocks.


    However, he has already become a chess piece in the dark, but he has not found it.


    "County magistrate, these are things that you don''t need to take care of. As long as you stay in your own library for thousands, I will take over all the other things."


    The yellow scarf warlock also opened his mouth and said with a smile, but the disdain in his words can also be heard. Now the county magistrate is basically useless.


    They have used this period of time to control the resources in the county, which has become a county of Taiping Taoism.


    "You are so treacherous. Aren''t you afraid that I will report it to the court?"


    The county magistrate was also angry, blowing his beard and staring at him with a loud reprimand.


    "Report to the court? It''s only when adults are alive. "


    The yellow scarf warlock smiles, the killing intention in the eyes appears at first, and there is no politeness before.


    "You, what do you want to do? You must know that I am the official of the imperial court. This court is the court of the Han Dynasty, and the world is also the world of the Great Han Dynasty. How can you indulge yourself here? "


    The magistrate stepped back a little, as if to open a safe distance, but just two steps back, he hit a thick body.


    It was the two yellow turban warriors who stopped the county magistrate in the back and guarded the road crossing. They looked serious.


    "Why didn''t you know that this is the world of the great man? In the past, we were able to betray the imperial court for our own selfish desires, so we may not be betrayed by interests in the future? "


    The yellow scarf warlock whisked the dust and said very impolitely.


    "No, no, you believe me, and I will only listen to him from now on."


    Hearing such a word from the warlock, the county magistrate was also in a panic and knelt down in a hurry and pleaded.


    "Oh, so? I feel like a dog, reallyThe warlock looked at the county magistrate kneeling on the ground, and there was a trace of sarcasm on his face.


    If all the civil and military officials of the Han Dynasty were like this, there would be no significance of their existence. In fact, he was just a poor man before, but he joined the Tianshi Taoism very early and had good talent, so he got into such a position.


    In fact, their hatred for the great man was due to these corrupt officials who had pulled up three layers of land. Naturally, it is impossible to let him go now.


    "Tianshi, Tianshi, just let me go. I''m a dog, woof woof, I''m a dog. I will be your loyal dog in the future, and I want to join Taiping Road too. "


    Now the county magistrate in the face of life and death, is completely to throw away the Confucian etiquette, righteousness and shame, learning to look like a dog in there.


    "Are you insulting our Taiping Road? Will Taiping Dao accept people like you? Well, you''ll take him out, divide him up and throw him into the Wanhe river. "


    The yellow scarf warlock seems to have some impatience. With a big wave of his hand, the dust in his hand touched the county magistrate, and then he flew out directly. He hit the wall fiercely. After falling down, he was already faint.


    Two yellow towel Warriors also came up and directly took him to the backyard. The sound of friction between several long knives and bones also rang from the backyard.


    Soon, the two yellow turban warriors wrapped the corpse of the county magistrate in a straw mat and threw him directly into the Wanhe River and floated away downstream.


    It''s a pity that the county magistrate of this generation can''t even die completely now. Instead, he ends up with a corpse. I don''t know whether there is reincarnation in heaven.


    However, the body of the county magistrate is also scattered in the lower reaches of the river. A head was also picked up by a pedestrian crossing the river. After careful identification, the pedestrian directly took off his coat and packed the head.


    As for other corpses, they may rot in the river, or even be found by those refugees who are hungry and have a good meal

 Chapter 112

    It seems that Qin Shuo has something important to discuss with him.


    However, as soon as he entered the door, he saw the head on the table, which had been washed away by the current, and his chest rolled over, which directly vomited all the breakfast he had this morning.


    "My Lord, how did you bring such a disgusting thing? Oh, my God, take it quickly. "


    Xi Zhicai is also forced to endure his own nausea, the hand of the feather fan forced fan nose, this just said.


    "Ah, I didn''t know you were afraid of this thing. Ganning, take this down."


    Qin Shuo smiles awkwardly, then orders a way.


    "Whose head was that? Why do you look a little familiar? "


    At this time, Xi Zhicai asked. Qin Shuo couldn''t pick up a head at random.


    "Guess who''s the head you found in the river?" Qin Shuo said.


    "It''s not mine anyway." Xi Zhicai turned away his lips. Now he and Qin Shuo are familiar with each other. They are of the same age. Therefore, they are also masters and servants and brothers.


    "This is the head of the county magistrate of Wancheng county. I didn''t expect that those yellow scarves would even kill the donkey. It seems that our preparation is not enough."


    Qin Shuo also did not sell off the pass, said directly.


    "Wancheng county magistrate? In fact, he is too stupid. He is trying to hide himself from the tiger. How can he possibly retreat from the whole body? However, our arrangement should still be useful. "


    Xi Zhicai shook the feather fan with one hand and said at the same time.


    "Why do you say that?" Qin Shuo asked.


    "At present, the military forces in Wancheng county should be fully taken over by the Yellow scarves, otherwise it will not be able to seal the city gate. However, the political aspect still needs those officials to maintain. Do you think a group of former mud legs can manage a county well?"


    He said.


    Qin Shuo also nodded. This analysis is quite reasonable. It seems that the dominant power is in the hands of Huang Jin, but the subordinate rights are still on the side of Wancheng county.


    At present, the officials are still managing the county, but they are just puppets. Sometimes, as long as they can make good use of the puppets, they can also produce great power.


    Qin Shuo and they can also take advantage of this. The plan is not only not a little more troublesome, but also more simple.


    At least they are now facing not the soldiers of Wancheng County, but those anti thieves and yellow scarves who are disorganized by the party. In this way, Qin Shuo will no longer be tied up when they attack.


    "Wenyuan, how are the cavalry trained now?"


    Qin Shuo asked Ma Yuan behind him.


    "Of the 500 cavalry, 200 are soldiers of level 5, and the remaining 300 are all special arms of level 6. Please rest assured."


    Ma Yuan nodded and said.


    "Well, you will be responsible for chasing down those yellow turban deserters. You will not be able to attack the city or anything."


    Qin Shuo said.


    In the siege war, it would be a total loss of wisdom to let the cavalry mount their horses. On the contrary, it would limit the cavalry''s best mobility.


    The reason why cavalry is strong is that they have strong mobility, and the support of horses can bring certain impact force. If they are used for impact or pursuit, they are completely a powerful meat grinder.


    Under this, there is no life under the cavalry.


    "Jiang Hao, how are those ordinary pawn training now?"


    Qin Shuo asked again.


    "At present, the number of soldiers in our army has reached 2500, of which there are about 500 soldiers of the fifth rank, 1000 soldiers of the fourth rank, and 500 soldiers of the third rank, and the rest are recruits."


    Jiang Hao said, this achievement has been regarded as very abnormal.


    In the original Wancheng County, there were only 300 soldiers of the fifth rank, and the other soldiers were only 2000. This is still with the cavalry and the Navy.


    And shuobai village has reached such a level of strength, which is really terrible.


    "Very well. At that time, you will let the fifth rank soldiers and some fourth rank soldiers follow the water army to attack Wancheng county."


    Qinshuo command road.


    "But my Lord, the training of our navy is just beginning. Even many soldiers have never been on the boat. The highest is the third-class Navy."


    Gan Ning was also embarrassed at this time. It seemed that among the three armies, he was the last to come and start training.


    "That''s OK. As long as they can sail, the Navy doesn''t have to take part in the battle. Do you think the water soldiers in Wancheng county have any combat effectiveness?"


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    Now there are only a few small broken boats in Wancheng County, which have not been repaired. The water pawns are not trained every day like Qin Shuo, so they are basically no threat.It is estimated that as soon as you see these boats, you will immediately run away, so there is nothing to worry about.


    Therefore, the current Navy is to transport troops, not to fight.


    "Each of you will go back and prepare to wait until the early morning after three days, and we will begin to attack Wancheng county."


    Qin Shuo''s eyes were shining, and he stepped out of the troubled times. The first battle in the deep mountains was about to begin.


    "To order."


    "To order."


    "To order."


    After that, they went back to train their own soldiers. Now, if they sweat more, they will shed less blood. Naturally, the less casualties, the better.


    Now it is the 25th of the first month. In Qin Shuo''s memory, the starting date of the Yellow turban uprising is the fifth day of February, which is only ten days from now.


    In fact, Zhang Jiao''s three people planned to revolt on the fifth day of March, but they didn''t expect that Tang Zhou, his disciple, was actually a villain and informed the court.


    Originally, Ma Yuanyi, who was an internal agent, was also killed after the incident was exposed. Therefore, the Yellow turban uprising actually had some failures from the beginning. Otherwise, it would not have been wiped out after only one year.


    Now there is not much time left for Qin Shuo. It''s really boring to be stuck in this deep mountain all day. Now I have to speed up my own pace.


    In fact, Wancheng County, as the first stop of Huangjin army in Lujiang County, naturally has his reasons.


    First of all, there are officials. It can be said that the magistrate of Wancheng county is the weakest one in Lujiang County. If you give a little benefit or threat, you will succumb.


    The second is its geographical location, which is close to Shuxian County of Lujiang County. Once it is occupied, once the war will start, it can directly threaten the safety of Shuxian county.


    Once Shu County fell, the whole Lujiang County will be their territory. In fact, they have their own consideration. It is not all a bunch of mud legs. Sometimes there are many smart people among the poor.

 Chapter 113

    Today''s morning is no different from the past. If we have to say there is, then maybe the fog is a little bigger, and we can''t see things more than 10 meters away.


    At this time, the water pawn scouts also just got up, and after a heavy yawn, they dressed up and prepared to go to the WAN river for a little patrol.


    In fact, there are no ships in the Wanhe River, and there are only those fishing boats. The main function of these water pawns is to prevent the water thieves from coming in. We should know that the current water thieves are very rampant.


    Not long ago, Pengze''s water thieves came to Wancheng county. If it was not found in time, something would have happened.


    He rubbed some bleary eyes, and suddenly saw that there seemed to be some fire coming from the river not far away. At first, he thought it was his illusion, but after a closer look, he confirmed it.


    The scout was just about to blow the whistle hanging on his neck, but before he could take it up, he felt a figure behind him. Before turning around, he was knocked unconscious by a hand knife.


    If he is still awake, he will see clearly that the man who knocked him out is his immediate superior, the commander of Wancheng County Water pawn.


    Although he was a member of the county Wei, he was already tired of what he had done. In addition to the courtship of the county magistrate before, he chose to rebel without much thought.


    It should not be said that it is rebellious, or that it is more appropriate to say that it is rebellious and that it is more appropriate to say that it is to abandon the secret.


    The other water pawns have been tied up by him and his cronies. After all, they have been friends for so many years. They are also bewitched by the county captain.


    The commander of the water pawn looked at the three huge ships coming from the distance, and quickly lit lights on the wharf, calling them to come here.


    Although it is still early in the morning, the soldiers on the ship do not feel sleepy, but are full of spirit to meet the coming battle.


    Qin Shuo is standing on the bow of the boat, and beside him are Gan Ning and Jiang Hao, who protect Qin Shuo''s safety.


    Originally, Qin Shuo was not allowed to go with him. After all, once something went wrong, it would be over. However, in order to prevent any accident, Qin Shuo came here to fight against all opinions.


    Several huge ships came to shore one after another, and a trace of envy appeared in the eyes of the commander of the water pawn. He had only seen such a ship in the water army in the county town.


    Although he is a county water pawn commander, but not even a decent building ship, only a few fighting ships, a few small fishing boats, in contrast, it is really a little chilly.


    It is said that there are also several boats in shuobai village. Since he is already rebellious, naturally there are advantages. The head of shuobai village also promised that he would give himself a corresponding position after the victory.


    "Thank you very much, commander Xu. If not, we would have some trouble coming in."


    Qin Shuo saw the commander as soon as he got off the boat. He had seen him before, so he said hello directly.


    "You''re welcome. In fact, I know that according to your current military strength, it''s not difficult to attack. You just don''t want us to lose too much."


    Commander Xu waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "I''ll talk about it later, but we still don''t know much about the situation in the county. I don''t know if Xu Tongling can answer one or two."


    Qin Shuo said, his attitude is also very good, and that arrogant county magistrate, county Wei is completely different.


    "If you have something to say, I should be your servant in the future. The villain should call your Lord."


    Xu Tongling smiles.


    "What is the distribution of troops in the city now? What''s the number of yellow scarf anti thieves in the city? And where is the yellow scarf anti thief now


    Qin Shuo asked, saying three questions in succession.


    "Now all the troops in the city are under the control of county officers. The east gate is the most heavily guarded and the west gate is the weakest. I don''t know why you came here, so the cavalry are still sleeping."


    "The number of yellow turban anti thieves in the city is at least about 1000, and all of them have strange skills, especially the Yellow turban strongmen of their special arms. They can''t be cut down completely and can''t be hurt by flooding. However, there are only 20 people in the city, which is about the sixth level


    "As for the soldiers with yellow scarves, some are guarding the east gate, and the other are guarding the south gate and the north gate.


    And their controllers, as well as Huangjin Lishi, are now staying in the Yamen of the county magistrate. Now they seldom go out, but they are estimated to have got up.


    Xu Tongling also answered three questions one after another, which solved Qin Shuo''s confusion.


    However, what Qin Shuo paid most attention to was the Yellow turban warrior who could not cut into the sword and could not be injured by flooding. This was also one of the most powerful forces in the yellow scarf. Each of them was a strong man with a height of 1.8 meters and a weight of 200 Jin.


    However, these people were all bony soldiers not long ago. Now they have become this way. In fact, they all drink the Rune of the Yellow turban warlock, which is why they are like this.The reason why the Yellow turban army was fierce in the early stage and weak in the later stage was that the use of Rune water was limited, and it would consume a lot of soldiers'' talent and their own vitality.


    Although it is said that the knife can not be cut in and the water can not be poured out, it is not that there are no weaknesses. Similar to Zuo Ci, their Kung Fu is not home, so they are still afraid of black dog blood, feces and other filthy things.


    As long as you pour these things on them, they will lose the support of their magic power. Although their strength will not decline, their magical constitution will disappear.


    It''s not only the waterway here, but also the dry road there. Now we want to attack Wancheng county inside and outside, so that the chance of victory is much higher.


    "Come on, let''s meet the guards of Ximen first, and then we''ll meet our soldiers."


    With a big wave of Qin Shuo''s hand, the soldiers behind him were all in full force. With Qin Shuo''s pace, he began to walk towards the west gate. It was impossible to say that there would be no sound at all.


    So it was not long before they were discovered by yellow turban soldiers patrolling the city.


    A whistling sound resounded throughout Wancheng County, and all the soldiers got up from their beds. Only a small number of them still did not know whether to sleep or not.


    And those yellow scarf soldiers are the fastest to get up, they are also in succession toward the direction of the whistle came.


    However, Qin Shuo''s road was still unobstructed. Basically, he did not meet with many soldiers. Even before the other side rushed forward, the archers in the team had already shot them.


    After all, there are nearly 300 archers on Qin Shuo''s side. Each of them has three quivers, so there is no need to worry about the finished arrow.


    Half of these archers are soldiers of level 5. It''s not difficult for them to go through a hundred steps. After all, the soldiers and generals in this game have been strengthened.

 Chapter 114

    "Tianshi, it''s not good. It seems that the target of those people is the west gate. There are many soldiers outside the west gate. They probably want to open the gate from the inside."


    A yellow turban scout came to the Yellow turban warlock''s room and continued to report the latest war situation.


    "Now hurry up and transfer some of the soldiers from the east gate to the west gate, and we must prevent them from opening the gate."


    The yellow scarf Warlock is also wearing clothes, while saying, and next to the sleeping is the fourth concubine of the former county magistrate.


    "Damn it, damn it." The Yellow turban sorcerer was also impatient to pull his hair. He had no idea where these people came from. Why did they seem to come from the sky.


    If it is the imperial court, it is certainly impossible. If it is the imperial court, there are only two solutions.


    One is to ignore it. Nowadays, the big men themselves are unable to protect themselves. Such petty rebellions are almost everywhere, and they can''t manage them if they want to.


    One is that the army is pressing down on the border, and it is impossible to engage in this kind of internal and external collusion.


    And now it''s only three days to occupy the county. No matter what, the imperial court can''t send troops so fast.


    If it is not the imperial court, then who else has such a strong ability? He can''t think of it, anyway.


    In fact, the strength of the Yellow turban army is not very strong. At least half of those soldiers were taken in during these two months. If good soldiers can be trained in two months, it will be a ghost.


    No, there are still some yellow scarf soldiers with good strength, but the number is still very small.


    Now there is only the United County captain. He is also the one who immediately finds the county captain and asks him to gather the remaining soldiers, including the most powerful cavalry, to treat the enemy together.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, the most puzzling is the players in the city. What happened these days is just too strange, and it seems that it is not the same as the historical records.


    It can even be said that such a long time has greatly exceeded the imagination of these players. At the beginning, there were many yellow turban soldiers in Changzhong, but no one was in charge of them, and then the county seat and necklace suddenly disappeared.


    However, these things can also be explained. Glasses is just a game world, not a real world, with the participation of some players, so it is normal that the world has undergone some changes.


    In fact, many people understand the butterfly effect, and these players are actually butterflies in this game world, the Three Kingdoms world.


    But what happened tonight really changed their world outlook again. Why are players so powerful?


    These players gathered in the city are basically scattered players, and the number of players is not very large. After all, this is not a particularly prosperous county. The general players run to some prosperous counties, County cities and even the capital cities. Ah, the only players in this kind of corner county are the Lord players.


    After they were awakened by the sound of the town''s whistle, they all went out to check, but what they saw was a player leading hundreds of soldiers rushing to kill there, carrying yellow scarf soldiers.


    But walking in the front of the player''s head, there is no ID and so on, all are hidden by him, but his identity is also a lot of people guess.


    Now it is really rare to be able to fight against a ready-made player. It can even be said that there are only a few of them, and most of them are in the top 50 of the ranking list. However, most of those people show their names and only one player hides their names.


    But this is just a few people''s guess. Most people don''t believe this kind of statement. After all, it''s too much to fight a county with the power of players. Although I saw it in front of me, those people thought that this should be just a task.


    There are a lot of tasks for this kind of casual player to participate in major events in the system, so many people have this kind of speculation. This is just a casual player who has accepted a better hidden task.


    In the county town, which used to be sleepy, it is now active again, and the lights of the whole city are also starting to light up again. After all, it is impossible for people to fall asleep peacefully because of this kind of fighting.


    The common people are very flustered and afraid now. Their life is very difficult, but now there is a war. How should we live in the future?


    The common people in the troubled times all know that man is the enemy and I am the fish. These are the heroes in the troubled times, and the fish are the common people.


    The whole city is overflowing with the sound of swordsmen, most people are panic, but there are also some people very excited.


    For example, the Qiao family.


    The last time big Joe came, he directly followed him back home. After a few months of waves, he had enough time to play.In the late night, the sound of swordsmen outside awakened the sleeping Big Joe. The first time he came to the hall and saw many soldiers waiting outside his home.


    However, these soldiers seemed to be soldiers from shuobai village. They all had their own clothes. Big Joe settled down.


    Not far away, a man dressed as a counselor was discussing something with his father. Seeing the relaxed look on the face of Duke Qiao, he knew that there should be no big thing, and Big Joe did not disturb him.


    On the contrary, she ran to the side of a group of Shi Chang, who also said a few words with her in shuobai village, so she was familiar with her.


    "Well, big brother, has your Lord come here?"


    Big Joe poked the soldier, the soldier looked back and found it was big Joe.


    "Mistress, my Lord is fighting outside now. I believe that I will come back victoriously soon."


    The soldier still did not squint, but answered Joe''s question.


    Listening to the title of the mistress, Big Joe couldn''t help but feel happy. So he didn''t refute it and asked, "outside? Is it dangerous? "


    "Please don''t worry, my mistress is guarded by two generals. My mother just needs to wait here."


    The soldier replied.


    "Where is your Lord now?" Asked Big Joe.


    "I''m in Ximen now, but my Lord also told us to take good care of my mother. Don''t run out. It''s too dangerous outside."


    The soldier answered with great care.


    Big Qiao nodded and went back to the room. However, he didn''t go on sleeping. Instead, he wanted to go out like the last time and look at Qin Shuo''s situation. He was still afraid.


    This time I went out more skillfully. I didn''t fall down like before. When I saw that there was no guard nearby, I slipped away along the wall.

 Chapter 115

    Qin Shuo did not know how many yellow turban soldiers they had killed along the way, and now they have come to Ximen, where soldiers are gathered outside.


    There are officers and soldiers on the side of qinshuo, and the soldiers stationed in Wancheng County, as well as those yellow turban soldiers.


    Qinshuo has only about 1000 soldiers on one side, but there are nearly 3000 soldiers in the other side. If we look at it only from the appearance, it must be that Wancheng county has a great advantage.


    "You are so bold as to wait for the anti thieves. You dare to attack the county seat. You can see that this is a big crime of treason to the imperial court. If you put down your weapons quickly, I may let you live. If you are still stubborn, don''t blame my iron knife for being merciless."


    On the other side of Wancheng County, a middle-aged man in official uniform rode on his horse, pointing to Qin Shuo and scolding.


    This middle-aged man was the county captain of Wancheng County, and also the commander of two thousand soldiers of Wancheng county.


    "Anti thief? You collude with the Yellow scarves to disrupt the party and Wancheng county. We are just acting for heaven. "


    Qin Shuo looked at the county captain and said word by word.


    ¡±Chaos? Where is the chaotic party giving porridge to the people? Where is the chaos party going to treat the people? "


    The county captain smiles and says, but these words are also affirmed by the officers and men on their side. Now the yellow scarf army is doing this.


    All these soldiers were born in poor families, so they only saw the appearance of those yellow scarf soldiers helping the poor, but did not notice the ugly face of those yellow scarf soldiers who went to rich families to ask for porridge and rice.


    For example, the Qiao family itself is a family of good deeds. Most of the food taken away by the soldiers was taken away by the soldiers. Besides, the soldiers also greeded for more than half of the grain originally used for the relief of Qiao''s family to Mo, and the rest of the food was really given to the people.


    "Naturally, you are clear in your mind. Everyone must be very clear about the Qiao family. Now your county officers have colluded with these chaotic parties. They are only for their own position, not for you, not for the people of Wancheng county."


    Qin Shuo said again that he still has the ability to crack his mouth, and he still has an assassin''s mace that has not been used.


    "What you are saying is just speculation. Who really knows?"


    The county captain chuckled and explained.


    "Oh? Are you sure no one knows? "


    Qin Shuo coughed, raised his hands to his shoulders and patted some palms gently.


    A man with a veil came out from behind, and several soldiers nearby also came forward and raised the torch to the head of the masked man. The light of these torches in the night also made this piece of light as bright as day.


    The veiler gently took off his veil, which revealed the face of the county magistrate.


    "How about it? County officer, do you know this man? This man is the county magistrate who was framed by you and the county magistrate. Isn''t it surprising? "


    Qin Shuo said with a smile, pointing to the county magistrate.


    The county captain''s face was surprised, but he had already heard the whispers of those soldiers behind him.


    "Isn''t this the county magistrate? Why are you on the anti thief side now


    "It''s definitely the county magistrate, but he has always been considering it for the people of Wancheng county. There must be something wrong with this."


    "The county magistrate will certainly not betray us in Wancheng county. I heard that the former Qiaojia''s charitable act of gruel was also participated by the county magistrate."


    "Yes, think of all these years, the county magistrate is really working hard for our county."


    Because he had been in Wancheng County for so many years, the soldiers made their own choices when they saw him.


    They are also normal people, who is good for them, who is not good for them, their hearts are clear.


    "Don''t quarrel any more. If anyone discusses it again, it will disturb the morale of the army and will be punished according to the military law."


    When the county officer saw that things were not good, he ordered them at that time.


    "Are you still deceiving our soldiers? No, it should not be said that it is us. You are not from Wancheng county. Naturally, you will not consider it for Wancheng county. You are only for your own selfish desires. "


    County Cheng also slowly opened his mouth, eyes with a sense of hate at the county captain, as if he wanted to skin his meat.


    In fact, war is not all about strength. There is also a sword that kills people invisibly. That is, public opinion, the mouth of defending the people is better than defending Sichuan.


    Just after the soldiers were afraid of being dealt with by the military law, the Tuo who was originally placed among them by the county magistrate also stood up. Among these people, there were officials, ordinary Shi Chang and Wu Chang, which were all the operations of the county magistrate during this period of time.


    If you can''t use reason, you will exchange money. If you can''t, all the rest will be loyal to the county captain."I don''t know what you''re trying to do with your loyalty? But I have one more thing to say: you are the soldiers of Wancheng county. You are not the county captain, the county magistrate or the county magistrate. We are guarding your hometown. "


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and said, but after this sentence goes on, it is like a thousand layers of waves, which immediately set off a storm of public opinion among those soldiers.


    "Yes, Wancheng people don''t beat Wancheng people."


    "I have long felt that the soldiers wearing yellow scarves are not right. They must be anti thieves."


    "If you think about what the county magistrate has done for so many years, and then think about what the county magistrate has done for so many years, I don''t have to say much about it."


    "Why should we rush to the front and let the guys with yellow scarves stay in the back? It''s not fair. "


    Many soldiers have laid down their weapons and do not want to fight again.


    At this time, the four village leaders standing at the front of the team also looked at each other. Each of them had different anxieties and doubts, but in the end, three of them raised their hands.


    "Lose your soldiers, take off your armor!"


    This sentence is like a final order. 1500 people lost their soldiers and armor at the same time, leaving only 500 people who did not move.


    However, all of these 500 people were confidants of the county magistrate, who would not lay down their weapons. Most of them were confidants brought from other places, and some of them had done evil with him.


    "Kill, kill me, kill all the soldiers who laid down their weapons."


    At this time, the county captain was as crazy as the devil. He had no idea that so many people had betrayed him. He immediately commanded the way.


    "The whole army is attacking. We can''t let our brothers be killed, killed."


    Qin Shuo saw this scene, his face also showed a long lost smile.

 Chapter 116

    Qin Shuo was very confident about the soldiers on his side. The combat effectiveness of the soldiers was much higher than that of the soldiers in Wancheng County, especially the 500 soldiers in this village.


    Although they are the 500 most loyal to the county officers, they are also the most useless 500 people. They usually bully men and women, but when it comes to fighting, they are really iron wastes.


    Qin Shuo''s soldiers stood in line immediately. Three hundred shield soldiers advanced first, followed by 400 spearmen, while archers were waiting in the end.


    This is the most rigorous team organization mode. Whether it''s defense or attack, whether it''s long-range or short-range, it''s much better than the other side.


    In addition, in fact, the opposite team has always been quite different, especially the team that has never surrendered. Its whole body weapons and other things are still brand-new. It seems that there is little training and more resources support.


    Qin Shuo was disgusted with this kind of soldiers. Although he was very good to his soldiers, he would never be vague in training.


    The blood left on the battlefield is sweat that is not usually left behind.


    Qin Shuo, Ma Yuan and Gan Ning were also the first to take the lead. The strength of the three was the strongest, and they did not pay attention to these soldiers at all.


    Qin Shuo is also now. Generally speaking, even some more senior generals may not be able to beat Qin Shuo. After all, he has the blessing of his skills.


    However, Ma Yuan and Gan Ning are still afraid of Qin Shuo''s injury. They also put Qin Shuo in the middle and go forward together.


    At present, these soldiers basically have no one enemy of three, especially Ma Yuan. When he wields the halberd, there are several people, even a dozen of them are killed.


    Qin Shuo was not willing to be outdone. Basically, every time he attacked with his spear, he fired more than ten guns like a rainstorm pear blossom. Each shot killed more than ten people.


    Those soldiers behind, see their Lord is so brave, also all are not willing to show weakness.


    "Well, leave me here, I can solve it."


    Gan Ning was just about to get rid of the county captain when he heard Qin Shuo''s cry. The long knife in his hand did not make a move, so he rode back.


    After hearing this sentence, the county captain was also furious. It seemed that he looked down on himself. Qin Shuo, such a small white faced man, dared to challenge him alone. He felt that his self-esteem had been greatly challenged.


    Qin Shuo came from the horse, with a strong impact on his spear, and hit the county captain severely.


    Even if the county captain had been on guard for a long time, he had been hit by the spear directly, and fell from the tall horse and fell to the ground.


    Not yet waiting for him to react, there were more than a dozen guns flashing in front of him.


    At last, a scarlet rose directly from his chest, just like a beautiful flower.


    "Why did you fall before I exerted myself?"


    Looking at the county captain who has been in a coma, Qin Shuo''s face is also a trace of irony.


    "The head of the crime has been ambushed. Do you want to resist?"


    Qin Shuo called out loud. At this time, the remaining soldiers saw that their county captain had fallen into a pool of blood, and the last little hope was gone.


    All of them are pink. They put down their weapons and surrender.


    But now it''s only two minutes. The number of people on the opposite side has dropped from 500 to 200. The others have become the ghost of shuobai village.


    The soldiers in Wancheng County who had already surrendered were stunned and secretly pleased. If they had not surrendered before, they might have become the same as them.


    This army, which did not know where it came from, was so powerful that it surprised them secretly. It seems that the Wancheng county is going to change. However, they do not know what it will become.


    After all, it''s a troubled time. The officials in the past are worse generation by generation. Now these people don''t know whether they will be better.


    These soldiers are looking forward to it in their hearts, but they dare not think about it any higher. They just need to be better than the previous county magistrate.


    And now those yellow scarf soldiers do not know where to go, just in the fight, they seem to have received some orders, are one after another to escape.


    However, the matter is not over, not far away, people have heard the sound of a horse''s hooves, it seems that the cavalry in Wancheng county.


    If it is true, in the city suddenly out of a lot of late cavalry, black armor let people can not help but have some fear.


    "Ouch, is this the cavalry?"


    Qin Shuo didn''t have any panic, but just looked at the black torrent nearby, the light cavalry.


    "What can I do, my lord? You don''t know how good those cavalry are.""All of them are soldiers of the fifth rank, and they can fight five soldiers of the same rank."


    "I didn''t think of it before. Yes, the county captain still has such a backhand."


    "You know, the leader of the cavalry, but the nephew of the county magistrate, it is absolutely impossible for him to surrender."


    Several soldiers behind also discussed. It can be seen that they are still very frightened.


    "Open the gate."


    After Qin Shuo gave a command, the gate behind him was opened.


    It was not the soldiers who came in first, but the sound of neat hooves.


    After listening to the sound of iron hooves, the soldiers in Wancheng county also looked at the outside, and realized that there were many cavalry outside.


    However, the costumes of these cavalry were not like those of Wancheng County, and they were more refined. Judging from the soldiers'' mental outlook, they were much better.


    "They have cavalry, which doesn''t mean we don''t have them, ha ha."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    The horse aid behind him immediately ran his horse to the soldiers and began to perform his duties as a cavalry general.


    And those cavalry in the city also arrived at the gate of the city, walking in the front was a handsome young man in black armor, but his face was a haze.


    In fact, the cavalry had already woken up, but it was a waste of time to wear armor and get horses. They didn''t expect that the battle would be over when they arrived.


    Looking at the familiar figure lying on the ground, the black armor general also immediately raised his hands and rushed to the soldiers on this side of shuobai village.


    But it was not the soldiers who met them, but the cavalry who had always been like them.


    The two cavalry also collided with each other, and began to fight each other, but the result was imminent.


    In just one round, the black armored general was shot on the ground by Ma Yuan''s Halberd and killed directly.


    And in the cavalry fight, this side of shuobai village is also the best. After all, one is a special branch of arms, the other is an ordinary cavalry. Think about it and you will know the result.

 Chapter 117

    In fact, the reason why the Yellow turban soldiers fled before was not because they were afraid of the infantry, but because they saw the cavalry coming from outside the city, the horses under their hips, and the iron armour on their bodies, which made people afraid.


    In addition, the situation ahead has become very clear. Of course, these mobs ran to find their generals at the first time, or they would be totally wiped out.


    Only in a short quarter of an hour, Qin Shuo had already wiped out most of the cavalry on the opposite side. All of them turned into a cloud.


    The rest of the cavalry did not resist, and all of them surrendered. Naturally, Qin Shuo accepted them.


    The battle was basically over. The soldiers of the other gates, seeing that the west gate, which was the most closely defended, had been conquered, they all surrendered one after another.


    However, there are also soldiers with yellow scarves. These are Qin Shuo''s most important opponents.


    Although their strength is not very strong, but Qin Shuo still need to be careful, after all, yellow scarves have some strange skills, it is easy to fall.


    Now they are all surrounded by four soldiers.


    The sky will light up at this time. Who could have thought that such a great change had taken place in this county one night?


    But now those people still dare not go out, because the battle is not over.


    Those yellow scarf soldiers are now hiding in the county magistrate''s office, sitting in the last dying struggle.


    "Heavenly Master, what should we do now? Surrender? "


    A magician dressed up, looking at the "Heavenly Master" sitting in the county yamen, opened his mouth.


    "Surrender? Do you think it''s that easy? Do you think they''re really going to let us go? You are a little too naive


    The Heavenly Master turned away his lips. These people are not like the soldiers of Wancheng county. They will certainly not be merciful when they slaughter.


    "What shall we do?"


    The sorcerer asked again.


    "What? We have no other way but to fight to death. "


    There was a trace of determination in the master''s eyes. He didn''t expect that yesterday''s situation was still very good, but today he was forced into a desperate situation.


    "Immediately with the rest of the Yellow turban and the remaining two warlocks, let''s rush out together and control the leader."


    The Heavenly Master said, this is the only way.


    In the Yellow turban army, there is also a hierarchical distribution.


    In addition to the three highest members of Zhangjia, Zhang Jiao is still distributed in thirty-six directions. Each side has a Qu Shuai as the leader. In each side, there are 100000 generous people and 70000 people in Xiaofang.


    Now in Yangzhou, there are five parts of the Yellow turban.


    At the bottom of each side, there are also leaders. Each Celestial Master has at least a dozen or at most hundreds of yellow turban warriors. There are as few as a few or as many as hundreds of yellow turban warlocks.


    Under his own hand, there are only three yellow turban warlocks and twenty yellow turban warriors.


    At first, I thought it was enough to take so many people with me, but now it seems that I have made a mistake. I knew that if I took a hundred yellow scarf strongmen, maybe the result would be different.


    Now in his hands, there are treasures given to him by commander Qu, who can control other people''s minds for a short time, and some may escape.


    Now that they have worked out a good way, a few people naturally did not wait to die. They directly summoned all the remaining yellow turban warriors to protect themselves and rush out of the county yamen together.


    At this time, Qin Shuo and they have surrounded the county government. It seems that there is no way out for them now.


    All of a sudden, the gate of the county government office opened suddenly, and out of it came a dozen or twenty strong men with big arms and round waists. Among them was a man dressed in yellow robes and dressed as a sorcerer.


    "This is the Heavenly Master of the Yellow turban, is it to fight for death?"


    Qin Shuo does not have the slightest panic on the tall horse.


    These yellow turban warriors are special arms of the sixth rank. Although they can''t cut into the sword and can''t be flooded, they are still afraid of some filthy things.


    The twenty yellow turban Warriors also broke through the initial encirclement. It was almost like a rumor that those big swords were cut on their bodies, leaving only shallow white marks.


    Most of the soldiers who were beaten by them all died of heart and lung crack and lost the ability to resist completely.


    They were about to come to Qin Shuo, but the soldiers in front of Qin Shuo suddenly retreated, as if they were afraid of these yellow turban warriors.


    Huang Jin''s Heavenly Master was also extremely proud at this time. Seeing these soldiers who were avoiding one after another, he took out a charm in his hand.


    However, the next thing was to let the Heavenly Master on the opposite side be at a loss. From those soldiers on the opposite side, several soldiers with pots in their hands suddenly appeared. From those pots, there were bursts of stench."No, get out of the way."


    Just for a moment, the master felt a shock, and guessed what was in those pots, and cried out loudly.


    However, it was too late at this time. The soldiers poured the black dog blood in the pots one after another, thinking that the excrement and other things were spilled on the yellow towel strong men.


    Originally, those tall and powerful Yellow turban warriors just suddenly gave out some green smoke. After the end of the smoke, those original positions on their bodies were also broken one after another.


    Those seemingly unstoppable yellow scarf soldiers, now also completely shrunk down, one after another fell to the ground.


    "How do you know how to break our technique?"


    At that time, the Yellow turban master was also shocked. What had been planned was completely defeated.


    "You don''t have to know about that. Come on, take them away."


    Qin Shuo looked at the filthy yellow scarf Tianshi, covered his nose, and let the people behind him take them away.


    Now the Yellow turban Heavenly Master has been captured. Almost half of the Yellow turban soldiers in the county yamen have already surrendered. However, half of them have fought to death to resist, and even more than a dozen of them have escaped.


    However, the more than ten are not enough for trouble, Qin Shuo also did not let people chase down, but his first into the county government.


    In the largest Hall of the county government, a stone tablet is quietly placed in the most corner, which is also the stone stele of Wancheng county.


    As long as you smash the stone tablet, you will be able to occupy the county. Qin Shuo is also in high spirits now. This is all his preparations in the past year, all for this moment.

 Chapter 118

    There is still a lot of blood on this stone tablet of building the city, which is about two million, but it is quite different from the stone stele of shuobai village in qinshuo. After all, it is a village of God level and can not be compared with it.


    Qin Shuo commands the soldiers nearby, let them attack the stone tablet of Jiancheng together, while he is standing on the side and watching, in his mind is also planning for the future.


    In fact, occupying this county is only a condition for upgrading the village to a county seat. Secondly, it is necessary to obtain the approval of the Han Dynasty government before he can become a county magistrate.


    However, Qin Shuo doesn''t have to worry about this. After all, he has a good relationship with the prefecture magistrate. Although there are some suspicion of rebellion this time, the county has been occupied by yellow turban soldiers.


    Qin Shuo is no longer against the imperial court, but against the anti thieves. He is helping the court.


    In addition, he killed so many yellow turban anti thieves, and he also gained a lot of merit. Just by virtue of this, the imperial court would not take Qin Shuo for granted.


    Now I have all the necessary conditions to upgrade to the county, and the reputation value is much more than the reputation value needed for the construction of the city.


    In fact, upgrading a village to a county is a transitional point. The county town becomes a small city in the game, while a county city is called a big city, the capital of a state is called a heavy city, and the capital of a country is the capital city.


    Qin Shuo actually chose to build a small city here, so the future big city, heavy city must be here.


    It is located on the edge of the Dabie Mountains. In fact, it is very suitable to be a heavy city. However, the area should be expanded a little bit. It is better to include the Yangtze River.


    It''s said that they have Jiang Lao and Xi Zhicai, and they are also a big helper. Now, just after occupying the county, they have already been busy with the affairs in the county.


    Jiang himself is very good at internal affairs, so now his job is to stabilize the whole Wancheng County, accompanied by the respected Duke Qiao.


    They both comforted the people, and put up some notices in the city, and put up some welfare benefits in shuobai village to let people know.


    However, there are still some people who do not believe these notices. After all, for them, the things on these notices are too hard to believe.


    Can children go to school without money, but can they still subsidize their families? Why are the monthly contributions of craftsmen and soldiers so high? It''s almost the same as the senior officials in the county, and everyone can eat a full meal? This is incredible.


    In addition, a lot of congee sheds were built in the city to give porridge to the common people. The rice in these porridge also occupied the majority of the bowl, and there were some yellow orange orange and sweet plants in it, which they had never eaten. Naturally, it was sweet potato.


    It also gained a lot of good will, especially from some poor people.


    In fact, it is easy to get a good impression for ordinary people. As long as you treat him well, he can see it, and his loyalty and popular will be improved easily.


    The other actors are trying to maintain some order in the army, especially those soldiers in Wancheng County who have already surrendered. Those who can be recruited will be recruited; if they can not, they will be demobilized.


    For those soldiers who have committed many crimes, or yellow scarf anti thieves, they will not let go. According to the law, those who should be killed will be killed, and those who should be punished will be merciless.


    Under the current situation, the most important thing is to build a complete legal system, so as to frighten some gangsters and keep those evil people in the bud.


    It also sets up some requirements for the army, which can not make the army a disaster in this county. Once the military order is violated, it will be beheaded and displayed in public.


    However, the soldiers in shuobai village are still of the same legal system. Once some other soldiers enter the city, they will be burned, killed and looted. However, the soldiers in shuobai village are not like this. Even some of the soldiers in distress are sleeping in the street.


    In this way, Wancheng County, which was originally in a state of panic, finally settled down. Some people even saw the soldiers trapped in the street and took them to their homes.


    Such a situation of military and civilian family affiliation is also very rare in this troubled times, but it appears in this county town which has just experienced the war.


    "No, my Lord."


    When Qin Shuo was thinking about this, suddenly a man dressed up as a little boy came out of the room. He was in a panic.


    Qin Shuo took a look at the clothes he was wearing. He was a servant of Qiao''s house.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Shuo has some doubts.


    "My Lord, it was Duke Qiao who asked me to come to you. Miss, she is missing."


    The boy stammered.


    "Gone? How can it be? I''ve already sent some soldiers to take charge of it? "


    Qin Shuo also changed his face and asked.


    "It''s the eldest lady who worries about your comfort, so sometimes she goes over the wall and goes out. We don''t know."The boy replied.


    "Let''s take people to look for it now, and let my five hundred soldiers look for it. The rest of them will come to maintain order in the village."


    Qin Shuo''s face is also full of anxiety. After such a long time of getting along with each other, big Qiao is actually regarded by him as a sister as important, so he is so anxious.


    "Good Lord."


    One side of the village chief heard, but also with his own soldiers in the city began to search everywhere.


    Qin Shuo''s heart is also anxious, simply also went out to search with them.


    But this big Qiao is really not to let others worry, did not think that this is able to let her run out, or Qin Shuo did not think well before.


    Although he thought that big Joe might run out, but did not think that she actually repeated the same skill, and once again started the gentleman, ran over the wall.


    But at the same time, his heart is still warm, after all, she is worried about her comfort, so she ran out of obedience, or understandable, but can not accept.


    Now the whole city is turned over, but still can not find the figure of big Qiao, Qin Shuo heart is also very helpless.


    Only to wait, Qin Shuo''s heart is ready, if there is no sign of Big Joe in a day, even if the Lujiang County can be turned over.


    At this time, big Qiao didn''t know that the whole county of Wancheng was searched by herself, and she was still in a coma.

 Chapter 119

    "Big brother, is there really no problem? What if you let the Qiao family know? "


    Said a thin man with a yellow scarf. In the carriage behind him, there was a woman asleep, and this woman was big Joe.


    "No problem. Now we are running early. When we get to Shu County, we should enjoy the little beauty first, and then write to Qiao''s house to extort some money. Isn''t it beautiful?"


    Next to him was a fat man with a grin on his face.


    "But in this case, what should we do in case of exposure? Even in Shuxian County, I believe many people know this big Joe."


    The little man still had some worries, he said.


    However, this worry is not superfluous. Since Qin Shuo printed the portraits of the Qiao sisters on the wine jar, they have also become the big stars of ancient times. Few people in Yangzhou do not know about it.


    "If you want to be poor all your life, then go on like this."


    The fat man''s face appeared a trace of ruthless color, opened his mouth.


    "What about the little white faced man in there now? Do you want to kill now? "


    Asked the little man again.


    "When we come to a quiet place, we will destroy him again. It''s his bad luck to see that we hijack the eldest daughter of Qiao''s family, and I''m sorry for him."


    Fat yellow scarf anti thief said.


    The thin yellow scarf anti thief also nodded, no objection, continued to drive.


    And these words were all heard by a man in the carriage, that is, the unfortunate devil, walking on the road, just saw a robbery and was arrested.


    "What shall we do now? You are a man, you should take the responsibility. "


    Big Joe also just woke up. After hearing this, he was very anxious.


    "I''m on my own. Didn''t you listen to them? I said you have no time to run outside why? And I got caught. "


    The man sighed, his face was decadent.


    "Me."


    Big Joe was ready to argue, but there seemed to be no reason to argue.


    As soon as he left the house, he was discovered by the two yellow turban traitors. The two men were also bold. They directly pulled a carriage in the city and robbed him.


    now big Joe is also very regretful. He could have been waiting for Qin Shuo to come back at home, but he was still too fond of playing.


    "But it''s not that there is no way out, but I don''t know whether it will succeed or not, and I have to make a grievance to the girl."


    The man''s brain a turn, it seems that suddenly thought of a way, the mouth said.


    "What? You said, if it is realized, I will go back and tell my father that I will surely give you a lot of rewards. " Big Joe said simply.


    "No reward, I don''t care." Said the man.


    "Then I''ll ask my husband to give you a good official position and make you an official." Said Big Joe.


    "You already have a husband?" The man was a little surprised.


    After hearing this sentence, Big Joe''s face also appeared a trace of blush: "isn''t that something sooner or later? My husband gave me a kiss last time. Isn''t that a lifetime


    The man glanced at Big Joe, did not continue to answer, but said his plan: "we, this, this, and then."


    ¡­¡­


    The two yellow napkin thieves in front of them suddenly heard that there seemed to be a sudden noise coming from the carriage behind. At first, they were ready to ignore it, but the sound in the carriage was getting louder and louder.


    And the sound, it sounds very tempting, like


    "I''ll go. What are these two people doing? You go and have a look, waiter. I''ll drive the car."


    Two people''s brain suddenly appeared some erosion picture, in the heart also has some curiosity, finally decided to have a look.


    However, when the waiter just turned his head and lifted the curtain above the carriage, before he could see the picture clearly, a stick knocked down.


    After hearing the voice behind, the fat man turned his head and felt some strange in his heart.


    But when he turned his head, the first thing he saw was a thick stick hitting his forehead. Before the next second came, he had already fallen unconscious.


    The man also immediately rushed out, stopped the horse, but almost was thrown out.


    "Let you want to do evil, let you kidnap me, let you kidnap me."


    After seeing the two men fainted, Big Joe still felt a little angry. He kicked a few feet according to their bodies. After a while, he was relieved.


    And will be the two people directly pushed off the car, this drive back.At this time, Qiao''s house is also in a mess. Now big Qiao has disappeared for a day. The whole Qiao''s house is worried there. Qin Shuo is still staying in Qiao''s house.


    "Master, my Lord, miss, the lady is back."


    The doorman outside the door suddenly called out, which relieved the whole family of Qiao.


    "Dad, I''m back."


    Big Joe''s voice also came, Qiao Gong quickly stood up from his seat and went out to meet him.


    Qin Shuo is a face of iron Green went out, the heart of worry has no, some are full of blame.


    "I asked you to stay in the house before. Why are you so disobedient?"


    Qin Shuo sees big Qiao''s first eye so scold a way.


    "Don''t they worry about you? You still say that. "


    Big Joe also has some grievances, see Big Joe''s appearance, Qin Shuo''s heart''s fire has already dissipated half.


    "This is it?"


    Qin Shuo noticed the man behind big Qiao and asked.


    "This is the one who saved me. If it wasn''t for him, I would not have seen you."


    Said Big Joe.


    "Well, thank you, brother."


    Qin Shuo holds his fist.


    "I don''t know your name, brother?" Qin Shuo asked again.


    "No, your surname is Chen." The man also returned a gift and said with a smile.


    "Chen?" Qin Shuo was surprised and had a bold idea.


    "I don''t know what brother''s name is?"


    "I am Chen Qingzhi, a person from Wancheng County, who has only been studying abroad for many years, and has only recently returned to his hometown. However, he did not expect to encounter such a coincidence."


    The man also shook his head, he felt a little ridiculous.


    "Chen Qingzhi?" Qin Shuo gently read a sentence, the corner of his mouth is also showing a smile, it seems that his guess is really not wrong.

 Chapter 120

    In fact, in the Three Kingdoms period, the name is three characters, all belong to the base surname, so we can see that Chen Qingzhi was also born in a poor family.


    When Wang Mang was in power, he once issued a decree to "remove two names". One trace is that names can only be used in two words.


    So at that time, the names of serious people were basically single characters. Only some ordinary people of poor families could have two characters. They didn''t care about these things.


    Although we don''t know why Wang Mang issued such a decree, it has influenced an era and has been influencing the present three Kingdoms period.


    Qin Shuo was very happy to invite him to his house after he learned that this man was Chen Qingzhi. After everything was settled here, Qin Shuo returned to his house.


    However, Chen Qingzhi still went back home first. After all, the most important thing in his family was that he was not taken away by the two robbers before he got home, which was also a pity.


    Now the Jiancheng stone tablet in the county government office has been demolished. There is only one last shot left. At this important moment, people are still waiting for Qin Shuo to come back.


    After Qin Shuo returned to the county government, he immediately went to the stone tablet and made a final blow with his long gun.


    With a crisp sound, that piece of jade like stone building stone tablet is also broken, become a powder of the ground.


    "System Tip: congratulations to players for smashing the building stone tablet of Wancheng county. Do you want to occupy Wancheng county? Or destroy Wancheng county? "


    The system also made a beep.


    "Occupy."


    Qin Shuo did not hesitate to say that it was not easy to fight down the county, the fool just destroyed it.


    "Congratulations on the successful occupation of Wancheng county. As the first player in the game to occupy the county, the system rewards the player with a reputation value of 1000, a meritorious merit of 5000, and equipment of [praying for spirit], please continue to make efforts."


    This time, the reward system is relatively rich, especially the five thousand meritorious service value, which is enough to equal the merit value income of the previous six months.


    This time, Qin Shuo captured Wancheng county and got a lot of meritorious income, almost 6000. After all, the number of people killed was also very large.


    The sum of the two is more than 10000. With the merit value obtained by Qin Shuo in the previous year, the merit value of Qin Shuo has reached the level of 20000.


    The merit value of 20000 has become abnormal. It is estimated that it will take two years for other players to reach such a level as soon as possible. Now Qin Shuo can exchange for a captain to play.


    After all, it''s easy to say when you go out when you have an official post. You can''t call yourself the village head or the county magistrate after the Yellow turban rebellion started.


    It is possible to change official positions in the county, but the positions are not high.


    Another digression, unlike those aborigines in the game, Qin Shuo, these players are not allowed to buy official positions with money, but can only be played slowly through merit.


    After all, these players have too much ability to change history. If one player directly buys a position of three officials and nine ministers, will the whole world be in chaos?


    After taking over Wancheng County, Qin Shuo immediately went to the storehouse in the government office to have a look. However, there was only a little gold and silver jewelry there, most of which was some grain.


    Many of these grains are moldy, and there are seals for disaster relief. However, the magistrate of Wancheng county is really vicious. Even if it is moldy, it will not be distributed to the people.


    And there are too few things in the warehouse. It is impossible for a county to have so many things. It must be that most of the things are greedy by the county magistrate.


    After Qin Shuo thought of this place, he immediately went to the residence of the county magistrate. Since the death of the county magistrate, some of his wives and concubines in his family had already escaped, and basically all the things that could be sold were removed.


    However, Qin Shuo also knew that the private possession of the county magistrate must have not been discovered by others, and this private possession must be a huge wealth.


    When Qin Shuo''s men lifted the whole mansion to the top, they still did not find the wealth. When Qin Shuo was disappointed, he also went to the office of the county magistrate.


    The office of the county magistrate is very clean. It seems that it is often cleaned, but I think there is something wrong.


    How could this county magistrate work? Didn''t he stay in his room with his concubine every day, or go out and look around to see where he could get some money?


    So maybe those treasures of the county magistrate are hidden in it? Qin Shuo also thought so, so he immediately entered the office room of the county magistrate and groped around.


    Finally, he found that a plate on the county magistrate''s desk was fixed. After a hard rotation, a hidden door behind the bookcase gradually opened.


    Qin Shuo also immediately walked in. There were lights beside the secret doors, which could completely illuminate the road ahead. Qin Shuo walked for almost half a minute and then came to an end.However, the Yellow Gold in front of him was directly shaken into his eyes. In a secret room, there were all gold and silver jewelry, and even there was no place to put them on the ground at will.


    It''s no wonder that the saying "ten years of Qing Dynasty magistrate, 100000 snowflakes and silver" is not all blowing. Now this county magistrate has accumulated so much treasure in just three years.


    Besides, there were not only treasures, but also some things like drawings. Qin Shuo looked at them casually and was surprised.


    There are many high-level drawings in these drawings. It seems that the county magistrate took them out when they wanted to leave. But now they are cheap and have made their own wedding clothes.


    After Qin Shuo went out, he also asked some soldiers to carry out all these treasures. Qin Shuo was also ready to take out a quarter of them as the army''s food and salary in this battle.


    As soon as this sentence was said, all the soldiers cheered up, which can also be seen from the side of the number of these treasures.


    In addition, another half will be used as a subsidy for some especially poor families to help them find jobs. In addition, there are also expenses for shelter of refugees and construction of houses.


    The last quarter, of course, was received by Qin Shuo in the warehouse, but the money was not left there for moldy. It was all used for the construction of Wancheng county.


    Fortunately, the occupation of Wancheng county did not take too much effort, so it did not cause too much loss. It was still relatively complete.


    Therefore, Qin Shuo''s workload is not too high. He only needs some basic work. However, the prefect can''t delay. He must report the matter to him first.

 Chapter 121

    The county of Lujiang is Shu county.


    Yang Xu took the letter from Qiao Gong in his hand, and his face was full of unpredictable expression. He was worried, angry and gratified.


    In this letter, Duke Qiao also told Qin Shuo the whole story, and praised Qin Shuo in a special way. He said that he did not know how good it was. It is estimated that Qin Shuo was ashamed when he saw it.


    in fact, Yangxu has always been worried about the Taiping Taoism, because this church really permeates Yangzhou It''s too deep, especially now the movement is too frequent.


    He also wrote to the capital, but the letters were all lost. The court did not pay much attention to them, but regarded them as a common religion.


    But in this way, it also made Yang Xu feel uneasy. Such a big force is still not known by the imperial court until now. It must be hiding evil intention and deliberately hiding it.


    This time, the Taiping Taoism actually extended its tentacles into the imperial court and its own territory. If Yang Xu was not weak, it would have eliminated Taiping Taoism.


    This time is just a basic warning. Since the rebellion has been put down, Yang Xu naturally feels relieved.


    Therefore, there is no way to investigate Qin Shuo''s private military support. Even if he wants to investigate, there is no way. If he can easily seize a county seat, his troops must be very strong.


    Now, in the whole county, the number of troops they can mobilize is less than 50000, and they still occupy the geographical advantage, so they can only be selectively ignored.


    For Qin Shuo wanted to become the county magistrate, Yang Xu also agreed to come down, that is, after waiting for the documents above to come down, Qin Shuo was the real magistrate.


    In addition, he also took some gold and other things from the storehouse of the mansion, which was also used as a reward to bring it to Qin Shuo next time, and the previous [quyuanli] is still silent.


    I have already given the drawing to the imperial court. As for how to make a decision, that is, what matters to the court. As for whether it will enter the sea like before, Yang Xu is also very worried.


    In addition, Yang Xu wrote another letter about Taiping Taoism. This letter still hopes that the imperial court will rectify Taiping Taoism as soon as possible. However, he does not know the result.


    ¡­¡­


    The situation on Qin Shuo''s side has gradually stabilized, especially since the last time he gave away half of the county magistrate''s wealth, the popular sentiment here has increased a lot.


    However, because he is not a county magistrate, and the chaos has not yet opened, Qin Shuo is still unable to check the situation of Wancheng county.


    Now in the whole county, the evaluation of Qin Shuo is much better than the previous county magistrate.


    After knowing that Qin Shuo had not become the county magistrate, they directly scared those people one by one that they wanted to jointly submit a letter to let Qin Shuo go to power as soon as possible. They were also afraid that another county magistrate would return to the previous situation.


    Qin Shuo''s current policy for Wancheng county is to guide them to become rich and let them cultivate their own farmland first. Although the drought is rampant now, after a period of time, Wancheng county is annexed by shuobai village and upgraded, then they can enjoy the welfare of Longmu temple.


    In fact, the role of the dragon mother temple can be truly reflected in the drought. Only at this time, the real difference between having a dragon mother temple and not having a dragon mother temple can be reflected.


    Moreover, Qin Shuo had already asked the craftsmen to work overtime to catch up with the Quyuan plough. With the Quyuan plough, basically the farming work that three or five talents could have done before could be done by one person now.


    This greatly saves labor. As long as the labor force is saved, more places can be reclaimed, and the output of grain will be greatly increased.


    After Qin Shuo occupied Wancheng County, Qian Mu soon heard such a news, and rushed to come.


    One is to wish Qin Shuo a happy move and promotion. The other is to discuss with Qin Shuo about future plans.


    Now shuomu village has also developed. Basically, all the casual players in Wancheng county have joined shuomu village. What about the rest of the players'' villages.


    Either he was bought by Qian Mu. Of course, the price given was not low. All these were supported by Qin Shuo behind his back, or he was captured by Qian Mu.


    The rise of a force must be accompanied by blood and crime. These are the original sins in the process of development. Everyone is no exception. There is no woman''s benevolence at all.


    This time, the whole Wancheng county has been controlled by two brothers, one is the aboriginal force of qinshuo, the other is the current player power.


    After the coup that took place two days ago, Qian Mu suppressed the incident. He also ordered that no one else mention it in his own territory.But also spread out the news, this time is actually a player to participate in the hidden task, in fact, is not what player Lord occupied the county.


    Many people believe in this kind of argument. After all, people still believe in things within their imagination. Now that the whole country is dominated by the imperial court, there is no possibility of such a coup.


    In addition, Qin Shuo had already transferred the training place of the navy to shuomu village, which was just the entrance of the Yangtze River, which was very convenient.


    Today''s Wancheng county is Qin Shuo''s world, training what is also no longer furtive.


    This time, more than 1000 soldiers were selected from those soldiers. Now Qin Shuo has nearly 4000 soldiers under his command, which is a relatively large force.


    Moreover, the number of people in Wancheng county and shuobai village has reached nearly 200000, which is also a huge number.


    Qin Shuo is not only happy but also helpless for the rapid increase of population.


    The number of people increased so much, Qin Shuo''s workload also increased, but he still wanted to be a shopkeeper.


    But now old Jiang is also old and can''t deal with so many political affairs, and his most proficient is strategy, strategizing and winning things thousands of miles away.


    After talking to each other for a while, Qin Shuo also gave some money again, because Qian Mu said he had a bold plan now.


    That is to organize an organization similar to the royal guards among players, but this organization is not used to target itself, but to target the enemy and all potential enemies and forces.


    The difficulty, time and funds of this plan are very large, long and many, but Qin Shuo has already approved such a plan.


    After such a period of development, Qin Shuo also felt the change in Qian Mu. He became more mature and became more like a leader, but what remained unchanged was the friendship between the two students.


    Now Qian Mu has already collected enough money to come to the ground world. Next time, he is ready to come to the ground world, and then two people will get together again in reality.


    Qin Shuo is also more confident about his own vision, in fact, Qian Mu has that kind of potential.


    After talking for a while, Qian Mu returned to his village with a cart of gold, and Qin Shuo also welcomed one of his guests.

 Chapter 122

    When Chen Qingzhi returned home, he found that his family had gone to the empty house. After hearing the neighbors finish, he realized that his family had also fled the county town because of the high taxes of corrupt officials and fled to a place called shuobai village.


    At first, Chen Qingzhi was still a little confused when he heard about this place. However, he happened to meet the second elder sister who came to buy things in the city. Then he followed him to shuobai village.


    After entering shuobai village, Chen Qingzhi felt that his three outlooks had been refreshed once. The whole village was just like a fairyland.


    This fairyland does not refer to the scenery, but to people''s life. Food and clothing should be the lowest level goal, but it is so difficult in the troubled times.


    However, every family in this village has achieved such a condition, and each family has reached the standard of having no worries about food and clothing.


    And every young child in the family has a book to read, which has been the goal of great harmony in the mouth of ancient sages.


    Later, he learned that the head of shuobai village was actually the magistrate of Wancheng county he met last time.


    In just one year, he had completed a three-level jump, from a common people who had no difference with them to a county magistrate now. He was totally relying on his own efforts.


    After hearing this, Chen Qingzhi visited his old mother and went to Wancheng county. Her old mother also said that it was a kind of reward to let her take refuge in the present county magistrate.


    After all, all the old people in the village are guaranteed. For example, the old people in her grade can also get some financial help, so that she will not starve to death and live a more comfortable life.


    If it was in another place, maybe she would have starved to death.


    In this way, Qin Shuo also has a kindness to save his mother. No matter how, Chen Qingzhi should serve him.


    However, Chen Qingzhi still has some worries. After all, his goal is to be a general. However, with his own body, it is estimated that it is difficult to be a soldier.


    In recent years, he lived on the help of others. What''s more, he studied some military books. From childhood, he had a yearning for the general.


    Even so, he still wanted to devote himself to Qin Shuo''s banner, even if he was a military scribe.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Shuo feels that he and the female are really predestined. Almost all the historical military generals and counsellors around him are known through women, which seems to be a magic spell.


    After meeting his ex wife Zhao muxue, he also met Gan Ning, the first military general of the Three Kingdoms who was taken over by himself.


    My sister has just come to the game, but also because of helping others, so I have the opportunity to meet the playwright, and he will be subdued.


    Chen Qingzhi, the white robed general in front of him, was also brought back by chance after being robbed by others. Every time, it is such a coincidence.


    Their previous lives of women and generals, counselors are not deep, I do not know whether to compensate to this life.


    "My Lord, my Lord, how have you considered my suggestion?"


    Next to Chen Qingzhi''s cry also called him back to the real world and pulled him back from thinking.


    "What were you talking about? I didn''t hear you clearly. "


    Qin Shuo said, slightly embarrassed.


    "My Lord, I mean as long as I can be a bookkeeper, as long as it is related to the army, there is no problem."


    Chen Qingzhi repeated it again.


    "A little scribe?" Qin Shuo said in surprise.


    "If you can''t write a small official, in fact, the kitou army is almost the same. If you can''t do it, the groom can still do it, as long as it has something to do with the army."


    Seeing Qin Shuo''s surprise, Chen Qingzhi thought his demands were too high. Some of them scared Qin Shuo.


    "Needless to say, the cavalry is still short of an assistant general. I think you are quite suitable. I will arrange it for you later."


    Qin Shuo seriously said, but still feel that this position has some grievances to him. When the second cavalry is to be formed, Qin Shuo will be ready to appoint him as a general.


    "Ah? Deputy general? " Chen Qingzhi was also shocked, but now his mood is more nervous, even can be said to be in fear.


    "I don''t think it''s suitable for me. Even if I saved my mistress, if you give me such kind treatment, won''t the officers and men refuse to accept it? Against the law in the army? Sun Tzu once said: Generals, wisdom, faith, benevolence, courage and strictness. I really can''t take the responsibility. "


    Chen Qingzhi said.


    "As for what you said, I don''t think you can pick out one of those mud legs. You can convince them, but you have to do the rest of the work by yourself. I''ll leave the responsibility to you."Qin Shuo opens his mouth and feels that Chen Qingzhi seems to have some self-confidence, but Qin Shuo is full of confidence in him. After all, the title of white robed general is there.


    "In this case, thank you for your trust. If you put it in the Lord''s account, I will do my best, and I will die."


    Chen Qingzhi has some excitement in his heart now. In fact, what Qin Shuo said is also right.


    I want him to travel for a few years, I met many famous generals, and many praised him, but only he was not confident because of his own physical reasons.


    Now I''m lucky to meet a lord who believes in himself. If I refuse such a position now, I will not only look down on him, but also be self-confident.


    "System prompt: congratulations to the player. Chen Qingzhi, the first-class general in white robe. Since the player is the first player to accept the first-class general in history, the system hereby makes three system announcements. Is it anonymous?"


    "Anonymity." Qin Shuo is still simply said.


    Because Qin Shuo had two soldiers, one was Ma Yuan, because of the suppression of the system, so he was only a second-class historical general, while Gan Ning was a second-class historical general because he was too young.


    "System Tip: as the first player to take over the first-class historical general, the player is hereby rewarded with the exclusive equipment: Yin Bai robe, remote dragon gun, and reputation value of 500 points, gold 1000. This is to encourage players to continue their efforts. "


    "World announcement: player anonymously succeeded in winning over the first-class historical general Chen Qingzhi. We hereby make a world announcement, hoping that all players will continue their efforts and keep up with the anonymous players."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 123

    "Is this man a monster? How did you get a first-class historical general? "


    Tenglong village head heard the announcement of the world, but also couldn''t help but make complaints about it.


    I brought millions of soldiers into the game. Although most of them are still scattered in every county, my village is full of 20000 players.


    Moreover, in Julu County not far away, there are nearly 30000 non staff members in Tenglong village, but I didn''t expect that none of the players were powerful.


    After the game starts, basically, the larger world announcements are anonymous, but each source of anonymity points to a person.


    The anonymous player, who is the first in the three rankings, has no idea what kind of power it is to develop into such a situation.


    He even wondered whether it was a foreign power, but after thinking about it, he couldn''t find any foreign force with such ability. Moreover, it was beneficial for these world announcements to take place in China''s regional service.


    According to his latest intelligence, as long as which country triggered a large world announcement, it will add certain points to their national regional service.


    Although these points are of no use now, they will have many advantages in the future national war.


    Now, the points in the regional service of China are almost the same as those of dozens of other countries, or even more.


    Most of the credit is taken by the anonymous player. I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing.


    Originally, the country spent so much effort to settle in Xi Juan Tian. In fact, it wants to have absolute control in the game in the future, but now it seems that it is not very good.


    However, when the anonymous player upgrades the village to the county seat, it should also be exposed. After all, the village is very small and players can''t find it.


    But the county is different. It''s easy to infiltrate into the county. It''s impossible for a player not to let in. In that case, the county is almost half abandoned.


    Who doesn''t know that players are the masters of the future. If players are forbidden to enter, then there will be no future.


    When the time comes, wait until he is exposed, and then see if you can recruit him. Even if you can''t, try not to be enemies with him. Let your subordinates have a good communication with him. Maybe you can get some benefits. The best is to unite.


    As the youngest Army General in the Republic, he is also the first to lead the soldiers to the game, and those heads of state will come in later.


    Now if you can develop this game, then you may not be able to wait until the man dies, and then you will be on top again.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Shuo now has a first-class historical general at last. Although the military force of this general is not necessarily comparable to his own, he is absolutely excellent in marching and fighting.


    "Ziyun, this is a set of white robes and weapons in my warehouse. I think it''s suitable for you. You can try it on."


    Qin Shuo, like a juggler, took out a bunch of neat robes from behind, as well as a silver long gun, and handed it to Chen Qingzhi.


    "Well, thank you, Lord."


    Chen Qingzhi looked at the robe and weapons, but he was also very excited.


    He always felt that the robe and the spear had some connection with him. He looked very happy and immediately put the robe on his body.


    After the robe was added to the body, Chen Qingzhi grasped the seemingly light long gun, and his whole body momentum changed abruptly. He really looked like a general.


    In fact, some of Chen Qingzhi in history have been deified, including some biographies. Of course, the value of force is not strengthened.


    It is said that Chen Qingzhi took charge of the army for the first time when he was 40 years old. However, he could not even ride ordinary horses, nor could he pull out ordinary bows and arrows. This is a disgrace to the general.


    However, it is said that Chen Qingzhi''s 3000 troops were much better than the 20000 troops on the opposite side. Of course, there are still some possibilities. After all, as long as the tactics are applied to the extreme and the stupidity of the general on the opposite side, such a military feat is still possible.


    However, it is too unbelievable to defeat the enemy with 3000 troops, 400000 with 7000 troops, and 500000 with 7000 troops, especially in reality.


    But there is no doubt that during the northern and Southern Dynasties, Chen Qingzhi was absolutely one of the top generals. If his military value was higher, he would definitely be a super historical general.


    After thinking of this, Qin Shuo can''t help but look at his attributes with exploratory technique.


    [name]: Chen Qingzhi (Zi Yun)


    [age]: 20 years old


    [grade]: grade 91[title]: first class historical general


    [four-dimensional attribute] force: 16; Intelligence: 88; command: 102; Politics: 87.


    [skill]


    when a general enters a desperate situation, the soldiers under his command will gain strong combat effectiveness under the encouragement of the general. The force value will be increased by 20 points by force, or the fury buff bonus will not be afraid of any pain, Until death.


    Confucianist general: when facing an enemy general, he has a 20% chance to surrender, and a 30% chance to let him commit suicide. He can use the best words of Confucianism since ancient times to deal with the enemy. He will be invincible and invincible.


    Be friendly to others: one''s own personality attributes will have a certain impact on the soldiers under his banner. He can increase his taxi Qi value according to the situation, and will permanently increase a certain loyalty of the soldiers, which is determined by the military general''s emphasis on the soldiers.


    White robed general: the self Title bonus will increase the Dodge attribute of the general and increase the deterrent power against the general on the opposite side. The enemy''s taxi gas value will decrease by 30% until the end of the battle.


    ¡­¡­


    Note: the increase of the title of first level historical Counselor: Command increased by 80 points, force increased by 10 points, intelligence increased by 30 points, and politics increased by 30 points.


    Equipment: Yin Bai Pao: a military general''s exclusive equipment. After equipped with this weapon, it will improve its command value by 10 points, and will increase its own lucky value by 10 points. The lucky value can effectively avoid the occurrence of negative events and increase the success rate of strategy implementation.


    Remote dragon spear: it is the exclusive equipment of a general. After equipped with this weapon, it will increase its command value by 10 points, and increase its own force value by 5 points. With its own skills, it can increase the soldier''s taxi Qi value by 30 points in a short time, lasting for 30 minutes.

 Chapter 124

    This command value is also one of the most abnormal among Qin Shuo''s subordinates. It can also be seen that Chen Qingzhi is a real capable person, not a rumor in history.


    However, he seems not so confident about himself. Although he is familiar with the book of war, he has been talking about war on paper until now. In reality, he has never been a soldier.


    This time, Qin Shuo appreciated him so much that he was surprised that his loyalty to 80 had risen to the benchmark of 90, which would not betray him.


    A scholar dies for a confidant. Maybe Chen Qingzhi is thinking about such a sentence in his heart. What Qin Shuo has done really makes him feel greatly moved.


    "My Lord, thank you very much for your appreciation. I will be in the army and open up new territory for him."


    Chen Qingzhi said this sentence is also very direct, eyes still seem to flash some tears.


    "Ziyun, get up. I don''t know whether I am such a person or not, but I can see that your ambition is the world. If you do well, you will be famous all over the world in the future."


    Qin Shuo helped Chen Qingzhi up again. For this kind of drama, he had used it three times, and he was already proficient.


    "Go to the army and get familiar with it. When you find General Ma Yuan, you will say it''s my order."


    Qin Shuo said again.


    "Here it is."


    After Chen Qingzhi finished, he did not stay.


    Now all the soldiers in shuobai village have moved to Wancheng county. The senior barracks in this village are better than those in shuobai village. They can also speed up their training and have a wider field.


    Of course, this is also for the sake of security. Although the situation has been settled now, it is also afraid that there will be some gangsters. These soldiers are also a kind of deterrent.


    Now the appointment of the imperial court has not come down. He is only a deputy county magistrate. However, Qin Shuo doesn''t know whether he can solve this problem before the Yellow turban rebellion.


    At present, the working speed of the imperial court of the Han Dynasty is really not flattering. It is estimated that it will take some time for Ren Shu to come from the capital.


    However, during this period of time, Qin Shuo still chose to recuperate, waiting for the Yellow turban rebellion ten days later.


    Now Qin Shuo''s reputation in Wancheng county has been improved. Many of his things are beneficial to the people, so they are very popular.


    However, Qin Shuo made a very bold decision to try to reduce the number of players in Wancheng county and the number of players living in Wancheng county. Of course, if he had been in Wancheng County before, he did not want to manage it.


    Now Qin Shuo still doesn''t want players to enter the territory too much, otherwise the governance of his county will be a lot of trouble, but they can be placed in shuomu village.


    Now the construction of shuomu village can be said to be the best among the players'' villages in Lujiang County, and there are many benefits for players. Qianmu is still suitable for dealing with those players.


    In addition, Qin Shuo also arranged Ganning in his village, which can make his village more stable and frighten those who have a bad heart.


    Similarly, now Qin Shuo is also facing a problem, the powerful families in Wancheng county.


    In ancient times, land annexation was very serious, especially in the Three Kingdoms period. A small number of aristocratic families controlled most of the wealth and also the majority of talents.


    Qin Shuo is now in the county yamen, there are many officials among those aristocratic families, even can be said to control most of the yamen, Qin Shuo has no way to take them.


    But now they still dare not to show their ferocity. No one can understand the new official. Maybe after a long time, their temperament will be revealed.


    One of the reasons why shuobai village has developed so well is that there is no land acquisition and no participation of aristocratic families. Fairness is still very good.


    There is no absolute fairness in the world, but there is relative fairness.


    In this troubled times, people''s temperament is still relatively pure and kind, especially those poor farmers. As long as it is who can make them live a good life, then who is their own Lord.


    At present, those powerful powers in the world actually occupy nearly 60% of the land in Wancheng county. Many farmers are reduced to tenants, and their enthusiasm for production has been reduced to a small extent.


    This problem must be solved. As a modern man, I can see through some of the mysteries and disadvantages.


    In fact, there are three big families in Wancheng county. The weakest one is Qiao''s, but now it should be said that the strongest one is Qiao''s.


    Although they have a lot of land, they are now turning to business. Therefore, Qin Shuo can buy those lands at a fair price.


    This second family is the Zhou family of the county magistrate under his own control. This is also very difficult to do, because the county magistrate has already broken his face with the Zhou family because of some private affairs.It''s not good if you don''t. the county magistrate is a supporter.


    The land occupied by the Zhou family is about 10% of the county''s land, and it is still a relatively fertile one.


    The third is the biggest one, the Chu family.


    This surname itself is a powerful family name here, so it has a history of more than ten years, even a hundred years, in Wancheng county. It can be said that it is deeply rooted.


    There are still people in the family who work as school captains in the city. Even if they are rich, they are powerful.


    But their wind evaluation is very poor. Basically, the whole family''s wind evaluation is in the countdown position. Even the people in Wancheng County hate the Chu family very much.


    But now Qin Shuo can''t take them for the time being. After all, they haven''t offended themselves. If they do it for no reason, they may get some reaction from them.


    Now there are many small families in the city. Most of these small families are the vassals of the big families. So now Qin Shuo is facing a new dilemma.


    In the past, the county magistrates of Wancheng county would not care about the evil done by these families after receiving the gifts from these families. But this time, they met a wall here in qinshuo.


    Qin Shuo returned all their gifts in the original amount, and warned the gift givers to make those families more peaceful recently, otherwise they would be taken care of by Qin Shuo.


    What Qin Shuo wants is that his territory is strong. Only when the people in his territory are strong, is a lord''s most important point and the only one that can be relied on.


    The clan must be arranged by itself. It''s just a matter of time. At the end of the game, I don''t know how many players gave up their territory or were controlled by those clans. Qin Shuo was also very vigilant.

 Chapter 125

    The construction of the water army is really urgent. After all, there are still a group of pirates in Pengze County next door. In the past, the county magistrate of Wancheng County used the method of providing for them to stabilize them.


    However, this method is definitely not feasible in qinshuo, let alone support. Even if the water thieves take advantage of some advantages, Qin Shuo still feels the blood loss.


    As the old saying goes: to serve Qin with the earth, we still hold on to the fire, and the salary is not enough, and the fire is not extinguished.


    At present, those water thieves are also provided by the magistrates of these three counties. They are well-equipped, and even many of them have joined hands with some villagers.


    Before Qin Shuo destroyed only the weakest one. Now there are probably more than ten water thieves in Pengze. Occasionally, they fight against each other, but they are more united in dealing with the imperial court.


    About five of them are water bandits with a population of more than 5000, even more than a county seat of qinshuo. There are many thieves themselves in troubled times, not to mention the powerful bandits.


    But the most important thing is that Qin Shuo remembers that in his previous life, half of the more than ten water thieves were joined by the Yellow turban thieves.


    Then the Yellow turban thieves that they will face in the future are, on the one hand, the Yellow turban thieves on the land, and on the other hand, the Yellow turban thieves in Pengze.


    I also want to play an advantage in the shortest time, otherwise there is no way to develop, I want to strive for more things in the yellow scarf chaos.


    After the battle of the Yellow turban, there was still a campaign to crusade against Dong Zhuo. At that time, it was necessary to select the eighteen princes.


    Qin Shuo had a bold idea, whether he could replace one of the princes, and then in the second historical campaign, once he could gain advantages, he would be completely rising.


    These are the thoughts of Qin Shuo in his heart. Of course, he has done a lot of planning. After he has a playwright, many things Qin Shuo didn''t think of can take over the whole situation.


    Now he is also the chief counselor under Qin Shuo''s hand. He is worthy of being a first-class historical counselor. He is really at a loss.


    Qin Shuo had done all the things that should be done at this time, so he also decided to return to reality and stay for two days. In addition, he would solve the problems he had not solved before.


    Qin Shuo has always remembered the Zhou family''s incident. However, because there are too many things in this period of time, Qin Shuo also put down that period of gratitude and resentment first, but now it is different. Qin Shuo has time.


    Originally, I could say that I had no injustice or hatred with the Zhou family. Of course, if I had beaten their eldest son and humiliated them in the rite of passage, it would not have killed people.


    And he still touched his bottom line twice. The second time he was not lucky, maybe he was dead.


    Qin Shuo is very kind-hearted. If others want to die by themselves, he must return them, and he will give them back in double.


    Now his "Purple emperor Lingtian Jue" has also broken through to the sixth level, and the strength has been improved rapidly. It should be regarded as the mid-term of the acquired realm.


    This strength is one of the best in Jingyue city. It is said that the ancestor of the Zhou family seems to be just a warrior at the early stage of the day after tomorrow. Although he may not be able to sling, there should be no problem in defeating him.


    After Qin Shuo returned to reality, he first bought a gun on a shopping website. Of course, this gun refers to cold weapons, not hot weapons.


    Qin Shuo''s shopping websites can be accessed by people with a value of more than one billion, which is what Chen Yan told him before.


    In fact, there are many hot weapons on that website, but Qin Shuo still chose the long gun as a cold weapon, because the power of the long gun displayed in his hands was bigger than that of the thermal weapon.


    This time, Qin Shuo did not tell Qin qinger that he was afraid of her worrying about himself.


    Now I can form an air mask on my body surface, which can also resist ordinary thermal weapons. Of course, laser weapons are not in this area, but Zhou family can not have laser weapons.


    This is why Qin Shuo dares to break into the Zhou family alone. In today''s society, sometimes the deterrent power of the government is not so strong. The real deterrent force is force and money.


    Qin Shuo crushed the Zhou family in every aspect, so he dared to do so.


    Zhou''s house is actually very easy to find. After all, it is also a large family in this third tier ground city, so his ancestral home is built on a piece of green space in the urban area.


    "Chen Yan, who is the owner of the Zhou family now?"


    Qin Shuo took out the mobile phone, then immediately called Chen Yan, coincidentally now Chen Yan is also just under the game.


    "Why do you ask this?"


    Chen Yan also has some vigilance. She always feels that Qin Shuo''s tone is not right.


    "I''ve got something to do with them. Do you remember the last assassin? It''s from the Zhou family. "Qin Shuo Yue said the more angry, but still a little forbearance.


    "Remember, it was the man sent by the Zhou family? Do you want to avenge them now


    Chen Yan also took a breath and asked.


    "You feel bullied, and then can I just sit back and ignore it? Is this my character? "


    Qin Shuo sneers and doesn''t admit it, but Chen Yan''s guess is also confirmed in her words.


    Don''t you used to be rich? You just use money to force them. Why do you have to do it? Where are you now? I''ll be right here. "


    Chen Yan was also anxious and asked.


    "I''m at the door of Zhou''s house right now. Do you want to tell me? If you say so, I''ll only kill a few. If you don''t, I won''t know the importance of it. "


    Qin Shuo said coldly that now he has some impatience.


    "The head of the Zhou family is Zhou Weiqing, but their ancestor is a warrior in the early days after tomorrow. Can you handle it?"


    Chen Yan quickly asked, but now he is out of the door, ready to go directly to the Zhou family to have a look.


    "OK, I see."


    After Qin Shuo finished, he immediately hung up the phone, afraid that she would say anything more.


    "I''m going to visit the Zhou family leader, Zhou Weiqing. Would you like to see him?"


    Qin Shuo said, and then the long gun in his hand was thrown out.

 Chapter 126

    The spear is directly fixed on the door of the iron gate of the Zhou family. It pierces a hole about the size of a bowl. Then you melt your internal force into your own voice and shout.


    In fact, such a gate is generally two sides of a family. It is equivalent to a door-to-door provocation to penetrate the door of other families directly like this, but Qin Shuo finally said that he was more polite.


    Before waiting for a few seconds, he ran out of the door. More than ten guards were holding some hot weapons such as pistols.


    "Who are you? Why do you want to come to the Zhou family for provocation? Do you know this is our Zhou family? "


    A Guard commander dressed up stood up with a rifle in his hand. After looking at the animals, there was no worthy attack. Instead, he communicated with him first.


    A man who can penetrate the iron gate is certainly not an ordinary person, but a warrior. Moreover, the value of force is not weak, so he naturally does not say too much.


    Most dancers can only afford to be supported by large families, and small guards like him can''t afford to be provoked.


    "Well, my name is Qin Shuo, but I believe you don''t know me. I''ll give you one minute to call out the owner of your family right away."


    Qin Shuo looked at them and said coldly.


    "The owner of my Zhou family is not what you can see in such a small role. Now I will give you a minute to disappear from our eyes, otherwise we will attack."


    When the guard saw the appearance of the animals, he knew that it was not good to speak well, so he spoke very eloquently.


    "Well, I''d like to see how you attack."


    The corners of the animal''s mouth curled a trace of sarcastic smile and said to the guards.


    These guards are not clay figurines. After hearing such ridicule from animals, they can''t help but lift their pistols and shoot at Qin Shuo one after another.


    However, before they pulled the trigger, they felt a pain in their hands. The pistol that had been held up by themselves was also unknown at this time. Even the rifle in the guard captain''s hand was robbed.


    "Well, how fast? Where is the gun in my hand? "


    "There won''t be a warrior on the other side. My God, it''s so strong."


    At this time, when they saw the sneer, they realized that all the guns in their hands had been robbed by him. All of them were flustered. For them, the warrior is a kind of high-ranking big man.


    "I''ll give you another minute to call your family out immediately. Otherwise, you must know the consequences, and I can call in directly."


    Qin Shuo stood at the door and spoke again.


    Originally that is still fierce, the guard captain is also counselled down at this time, turned around and ran towards the villa of Zhou family.


    But just as soon as he opened the door, there came a strong air wave. An old man with a cane appeared in front of Qin Shuo.


    "I don''t know why my old friend visited the Zhou family."


    The old man saw that he was also a dancer. He must be the ancestor of the Zhou family.


    "The so-called appropriate hum, you ask your Zhou family whether they sent assassins to assassinate me at the beginning, and it was twice, but I defeated them every time."


    Qin Shuo said slowly.


    "How could it have happened?"


    The old man''s face was also slightly sullen and gave a cold hum.


    A few seconds later, a middle-aged man quickly ran to the old man''s side, this person is Zhou Weiqing, the owner of the Zhou family.


    "Is it true what this little friend said just now? Why do you want to annoy this little friend?"


    Looking at the middle-aged face, the old man also has some impatience and asks.


    "In fact, we didn''t choose the first thing. It was because the man hurt your grandson, so we found the killer to assassinate him."


    A strange look appeared in the eyes of the middle-aged man, and he said with half truth.


    "Grandson, are you talking about the beast? He was a loafer all day, but I didn''t expect that he would provoke Xiao Yong now. You don''t have to be vague here. I know what my grandson is like. I know as well as you


    The ancestor of the Zhou family said that his grandson was the kind of person who let the family wipe when he was in trouble.


    There are a lot of things about bullying men and women, but the Zhou family can solve them. But I didn''t expect that this time they even provoked a warrior, who seemed to be very powerful.


    "Well, little friend, this is the responsibility of our Zhou family. We will give you a proper solution. Do you think it''s OK for us to pay 50 million RMB?"


    Zhou''s ancestors also thought that it was better to have more than one thing. If you can solve it with money, you can use it.


    "Fifty million? Are you sending a beggar? When your son found a killer, he spent 100 million yuan. Now he takes out three billion yuan, and I will not trouble your family. "Qin Shuo then said, but he knows this condition, the Zhou family is impossible to agree.


    Three billion is almost equivalent to all the current assets of the Zhou family, and almost one third of the fixed assets. If it is taken out, the Zhou family will surely collapse.


    "Besides money, how do you want to solve it?"


    Zhou''s ancestor was also a little angry with Qin Shuo and asked.


    "Solve? Of course, there are ways. If you hand over Zhou Weiqing and your grandchildren to commit suicide here, then I will not pursue this matter. "


    Qin Shuo sneered and said.


    "So you don''t want to die well? Do you really want to meet me, an old man? "


    Zhou''s ancestors also said that although their son grandson is not competitive, but it is not others can bully at will.


    "Yes? Would you prefer it? "


    Qin Shuo sneered.


    "It''s a fight to know whether it''s worth it or not. I haven''t done it for several years. It seems that I really need to see blood."


    Zhou''s ancestors snorted coldly, which was the last threat.


    "If you want to fight, where do you get so much nonsense?"


    Qin Shuo did not answer, but directly attacked Zhou''s ancestors. He kicked him on the body and directly hit him on the iron gate.


    Qin Shuo also saw Zhou Weiqing on one side. He pulled his long gun from the door and stabbed Zhou Weiqing.


    Zhou Weiqing himself is a mortal, unlike his father, he did not learn any martial arts, nor did he practice any skills.

 Chapter 127

    So under this shot, he was shot, without any backhand power, and was directly killed.


    "Son."


    On one side, the ancestor of Zhou family saw that his son had been killed, and his teeth were about to crack. His eyes were full of hatred, staring at Qin Shuo tightly.


    "We don''t have much hatred. Why do you have to come to our door and force each other so hard?"


    The ancestor of Zhou family looked at Qin Shuo and said it word by word.


    "What does it mean that there is not too much hatred? If not, will he send killers to kill me twice? You can''t bear this kind of thing, so death is the best relief for him. You should thank me for not letting him live like death. "


    Qin Shuo looked at the ancestor of Zhou family with slanting eyes, and finally said.


    "Give me your life."


    The momentum of Zhou''s ancestors broke out in an instant, and a powerful internal force also gushed out of his elixir field and directly gathered in his hands.


    "Heaven has a way. If you don''t go, there is no way to hell. You have to break in. You want to die yourself. Originally I wanted to kill him alone, but now it''s different. You and your grandson are going to die for me."


    Qin Shuo''s voice is very insipid, but the final words really let Zhou''s ancestors have some fear.


    But now he has been sitting forward, his left hand is like an eagle''s claw, and grabs hard at Qin Shuo''s body. If this claw is put on ordinary people''s bodies, it is estimated that he will be caught in a blood mist in an instant.


    This is also the ancestral skill of the Zhou family. One claw can crush the iron and steel claw, let alone ordinary people. But when this claw hits Qin Shuo, even his Qi shield is not broken.


    "You''re just looking for death."


    Qin Shuo pulled out a long spear from Zhou Weiqing''s body and directly whipped the Zhao family''s ancestor''s body, flying his body out.


    Before he could react, a cold light flashed from the tip of the gun flew towards him. The speed of the gun tip seemed to break through the speed of sound, making a real sound of gas explosion. There was no hiding.


    In this way, the ancestor of the Zhou family, who had been in Jingyue city for a lifetime, now also died on the spot. Today''s Zhou family is no longer what it used to be.


    For a family based on martial arts, the most powerful ancestor in the family must be the key, but now the decline of this family has become a foregone conclusion.


    After Qin Shuo killed the ancestors of the Zhou family, he tried his best to find the young master of the Zhou family who was in conflict with himself at the beginning.


    After entering the gate of the Zhou family, there was no one at all. Just after finishing Qin Shuo, they saw Qin Shuo one by one, just like seeing the God of killing. They were afraid to avoid it.


    In a private ward of the Zhou family, Qin Shuo also found the eldest young master of the Zhou family and killed him on the spot.


    There is a saying that good, matter brush clothes to go, deep hiding and name.


    This sentence is used to describe Qin Shuo''s action this time. He is the kind of person who likes and dislikes clearly.


    If other people want to take his life, then he certainly can''t let others go. If not because of his own strength, maybe he has died in their hands.


    After Qin Shuo came out of the Zhou family, she met Chen Yan who came to meet him. Chen Yan saw that Qin Shuo''s body was covered with blood. She was also very flustered. However, when she looked closer, she saw that there was no obvious wound support on him. She was also a little relieved.


    "How about it? You''re not hurt, are you? Did you have any internal injuries? "


    After seeing Qin Shuo, Chen Yan asked again in a hurry.


    "Injured is not injured, you said according to my strength in Jingyue City, itself is walking horizontally, how can you be injured?"


    Qin Shuo waved her hand to reassure her. However, Chen Yan''s actions were still warm. At least he thought that he had come to revenge because he was confused by anger at first. Then he rushed over immediately.


    "How can you be so impulsive? Don''t you think about your sister, what can your sister do if something happens to you? "


    Chen Yan frowned and said to Qin Shuo that she expected to be unhappy.


    "Anyway, it''s all right now. Now the Zhou family should be finished. I advise you. You''d better go back to your family and buy the Zhou family''s industries now. They don''t have the protection of the warriors the day after tomorrow. They will certainly sell their own industries during this period of time. "


    Love letter did not have a positive answer, but said so with him.


    "Of course, I know about it, but I don''t need to remind you to go home now. I didn''t tell your sister about it, but I''ll tell her if there''s another time."


    The last Chen Yan also warned Qin Shuo, but since he saw that Qin Shuo had nothing to do with him, he naturally settled down.He didn''t expect that Qin Shuo''s strength had progressed so fast. He was still a master in the dark gold street not long ago, but now he can defeat the masters in the early days after tomorrow. This progress is unprecedented.


    Generally speaking, if a young man like Qin Shuo says that he is a master of Mingjin realm or someone believes that he is a master of pushing into the realm, some people may praise him as a genius. However, the 20-year-old master of the acquired realm is really rare in the world. It can even be said that there are no more than ten people in this world.


    Chen Yan''s heart is also more fortunate, fortunately, he has already made friends with Qin Shuo. If he was accidentally irritated before, then the whole family may face the situation like this.


    "The Yellow turban rebellion is about to start. You must remember to prepare your troops and horses. As long as you can escape from this change, you will definitely have the potential to become a big power in the future."


    "It''s both a crisis and an opportunity, but for me, it''s more of an opportunity than a crisis. As long as you can do all the things I''ve ordered before, you''ll certainly get transformation in this crisis."


    After finishing this matter, Qin Shuo did not say much.


    Although Liangzhou is the weakest place affected by the Yellow turban rebellion, if we can get some opportunities in the Yellow turban rebellion, it will also have some advantages for his case. Although it is not as good as the main area such as Yangzhou Jingzhou, it should not be underestimated.


    The Three Kingdoms period itself was a time when people''s livelihood was withering and people were tired of various diseases. It was no wonder that Yi Zi Xiangshi had become a savior for many people at this time.

 Chapter 128

    The rise of Taiping Taoism is not accidental. The peasant uprising in troubled times is mainly due to the fact that they can''t survive.


    It has been more than 10 days since Qing Shuo took revenge last time. Now it is also the moment when the plot task of Huangjin uprising starts.


    Qin Shuo is in the school yard in the county, explaining that the crystal of the army now is not so powerful, but it can also be seen to be useful. For more than ten days, he was under the command of Ganning, and it seemed to be in good order. It was totally out of order. At the beginning, it was messy.


    Qin Shuo used to have some worries. After all, he is still younger than you now. If his military training skills are just ordinary, Qin Shuo will not blame him. After all, there will be a growing period in the future.


    However, the result of this time was quite unexpected to him, and he was very surprised. Although these sailors could not catch all the water thieves in Pengze, they did not have to be too afraid.


    Today is the time to open the copy of the Yellow turban rebellion. This is also the first biggest opportunity in the game. Qin Shuo certainly doesn''t want to give up.


    At this time, in Julu County on the other side, thousands of people were gathered together and seemed to be discussing something. Many of them were the last yellow scarf meeting.


    Now it is the night, stars dotted in the sky, there are many dark clouds will completely cover the moon, it seems to have a kind of gloomy and terrifying feeling.


    In Julu County, thousands of people are tied with yellow ribbons, and holding a torch in their hands, they stare at the three yellow robed heavenly masters on the stage.


    These three yellow robed heavenly masters are not others. They are Zhang Jiao, Zhang Bao and Zhang Liang brothers who created the Taoism of Heavenly Master. Now they are also very worried.


    Originally, they planned to start the uprising on the fifth day of March this year, because the time was right, the place was favorable, and according to the situation of the natural disaster, the force of the Yellow turban army might rise to 50%, but they didn''t expect that there was a traitor in their own religion.


    Yes, this traitor is the Tang Zhou Dynasty mentioned above.


    He was originally a believer sent to the capital by Zhang Jiao. He was used to deliver letters. Because Zhang Jiao trusted him 10 points, he did not send anyone to follow him. Instead, he asked him to deliver letters alone.


    However, he did not expect that after he arrived in the capital, he did not meet Ma Yuanyi in the capital city as planned before. Instead, he went directly to the imperial court to report the Yellow turban uprising to the court.


    The consequences of this incident were also very serious. It directly led to the execution of Ma Yuanyi in the capital city by lingchi, and the thousands of soldiers under his command were all implicated. After all, the rebellion is a big crime, and the execution of lingchi is only the lightest thing.


    Since the imperial court knew about the Yellow turban''s plot, it began to slaughter it wantonly. The Catholics of Taoism were also wiped out, and even the high-ranking officials were eliminated.


    This is a big thing for the uprising. If we don''t resist and let the imperial court massacre like this, then the uprising will certainly come to an end.


    Therefore, after discussion among Zhang Jiao, Zhang Bao and Zhang Liang, they decided to advance the rest of the time by one month and start the uprising on the fifth day of February.


    "Nowadays, the court is fatuous, corrupt officials are in power, and they want to sell their officials. Tens of thousands of people in the whole Han Dynasty are in dire straits. Now that I have got the book of heaven occasionally, I must make some changes in this situation."


    "In the old days, Liu Bangjian, the emperor of the Han Dynasty, revolted against the white snake. His name is the son of the Red Emperor. Now the sky is dead and Huang Tian should be established. It''s lucky to be in Jiazi


    "Today, as a knight, I will behead the descendants of the Red Emperor in the dust of my own. Everything will retreat after the way of heaven. Can you follow me?"


    Zhang Jiao is sitting on the seat in the center, his eyes are slightly closed. He says this in his mouth, and the dust in his hand is waving. The colorful rays of the sun are shining around him, which is very magical.


    The bridge in the game is really inherited from heaven, and is not just an ordinary farmer as mentioned in the history of the Three Kingdoms.


    Now its Daoism can even rank among the top five in the game. The rest of the people either live in seclusion in the mountains, or they don''t want to interfere with this matter. So his Daoism is even the best in the world. There''s nothing to refute.


    After this speech, like a hundred responses, the responders at the bottom were also shouting slogans in the mouth of Zhang Jiao one after another.


    "The sky is dead. On that day, Huang Tian was in Jiazi, and the world was very lucky."


    I don''t know why these believers feel that there is something that people can''t resist when they hear the voice of Zhang Jiao. The sense of faith comes from the bottom of their heart, and everyone''s heart is in harmony with Zhang Jiao.


    In fact, this is also a Daoism, which is equivalent to forcibly enhancing the loyalty of these people and the sense of belief. Once the loyalty reaches 95, it is no longer loyalty, but a belief that can not be betrayed.


    "Now I call myself Tiangong general. I''m willing to patrol and hunt on behalf of the heaven, kill no way, and destroy the imperial court of the Han Dynasty."Zhang Jiao slowly stood up, the water slightly open, but from his slightly open mouth, people have a kind of thunderbolt feeling, although the business is very few, but in everyone''s side is clearly remembered.


    "Now I am Zhang Bao, the general of the underground palace. I am willing to fight against the Han Dynasty on behalf of the earth and kill the unscrupulous and corrupt officials."


    Zhang Bao also slowly stood up and said.


    "Now I, Zhang Liang, is a public general. I am willing to establish justice on behalf of others, to punish and kill the unjust, and to put an end to their severe punishment."


    And Zhang Liang is the last exit, as if to draw a full stop to this paragraph.


    After these three words were finished, all the people, like beating chicken blood, put their torches in the sand on the ground, took out a weapon from behind, cut a hole in their hands, and swore to the heaven that they would kill the Han Dynasty.


    Today''s yellow scarf trend has risen, the first plot task is finally opened, and at this time, the system also opened a full service announcement.


    Because this time, the Yellow turban uprising was only aimed at the regional service of China, and the other surrender had their own tasks, and they were all changed according to their own history.


    Because China has the largest territory and the largest population in the world, the system also gives other people great advantages in order to be fair. For example, their times are far ahead of the Three Kingdoms era. Many weapons and equipment, including agricultural tools, are relatively advanced.


    The first world mission of the United States was the gunshot of wilkinston. Fusang chose the world of their Warring States period, and Mao Xiong chose the history of their tsarist Russia period


    "The whole service announcement is open, the sky is dead, and Huang Tian should stand up. He is in Jiazi, and the world is lucky. Zhang Jiao, Zhang Bao and Zhang Liang are named as general Tiangong, general of underground palace and general of artificial general. They will start the first full-service plot task


    "You can choose your own camp. Now the camp is divided into Han camp and yellow scarf camp. Please choose your own camp within 10 minutes. We will make timely adjustments according to the number of each camp."

 Chapter 129

    "Finally, it''s time for my one-year plan to be implemented."


    Qin Shuo listens to this system prompt sound, also is slightly sighs a sentence.


    In his last life, he chose the court lineup. In fact, it was not just him. Most of the players chose the court lineup. After all, as long as you get familiar with the history, you will know that the court will win in the later period.


    However, the yellow scarf lineup can also get a lot of benefits, such as experience bonus, death bonus bonus and kill bonus bonus. These are rewards for players who join the yellow scarf lineup.


    But even so, Qin Shuo is not willing to join the yellow scarf lineup, because the regret after joining the yellow scarf lineup is too big, which is also very harmful to the future development.


    After all, even if the imperial court of the Great Han Dynasty can kiss their legs, most people are inclined to the big man, not to the yellow scarf.


    Moreover, after the victory of the imperial court, those players who join the yellow scarf lineup will be cleared. Although most players can escape through the white washing, there are still many players who will face the punishment of death.


    Before Cao aman took the son of heaven to make princes, in fact, the official positions of the imperial court had some functions, even in Dong Zhuo''s time. Therefore, Qin Shuo preferred to have a higher official position than to exchange for the future for these small profits.


    "I choose the court lineup and confirm that it will not change."


    Qin Shuo called out the system prompt just now, and then chose the court lineup.


    The 10 minute time has passed quickly, and the system''s full service prompt also rings again.


    "Of the 1.2 billion players in Huafu, a total of 600 million chose the Han lineup, 100 million chose the yellow scarf lineup, and the remaining 500 million did not choose to be automatically assigned by the system."


    "After automatic allocation by the system, 1 billion people choose the lineup of big men, and 200 million people choose the lineup of yellow scarves. Because the number of players in the yellow scarf lineup is too small, the system gives certain preferential treatment to players in the yellow scarf lineup."


    "If the force value is increased by 5, the intelligence value will be increased by 5%, the experience reward will be increased by 20%, and the game task reward will be increased by 40%. You can get the basic Daoism" becoming a soldier by casting beans "until the end of the battle of the yellow scarves."


    Qin Shuo didn''t expect that in this life, the players who chose the yellow scarf lineup were a little more than those in the previous one. He didn''t know why. Moreover, a large part of the players automatically assigned by the system also entered the Huangjin lineup.


    We should know that there were only about 50 million people automatically assigned to the yellow scarf lineup in the previous life, but there are almost 100 million people in this life.


    After the system prompt is completed, those players who join the yellow scarf lineup are happy with 10 points. They didn''t expect that joining the yellow scarf lineup would have such a great deal of preferential treatment, which also made them feel happy again and again.


    On the other hand, the players who joined the imperial court lineup had some losses. They didn''t expect to join the yellow scarf lineup. There were also bonus points in the game. Even a large part of people were regretting.


    But now it is a foregone conclusion. The players who join the imperial court lineup and the Huangjin lineup have become antagonistic. Unless it is after the battle of Huangjin, this situation will continue.


    After Qin Shuo chose the lineup of the Han Dynasty, there was not much change, but a line appeared in his attribute panel, which means that he chose the lineup of the Han Dynasty.


    In the future, if you encounter a player with your own lineup, you will see a green name on his head. If you meet someone who is suitable for you, that is, a player in the yellow scarf lineup, the word on his head will be red.


    Qin Shuo also slightly informed some of his acquaintances, but fortunately, under the guidance of Qin Shuo, they all chose the imperial lineup, and none of them chose the yellow scarf lineup.


    The duration of the battle of the Yellow scarves is only about 10 months, or even not 10 months. In fact, the rewards of players in the Yellow turban lineup will be reduced, which will be attenuated according to the length of time.


    For example, the biggest enhancement in the yellow scarf lineup today is not the increase in force by five, nor the increase in intelligence by five.


    It is the original level of soldiers everywhere. In fact, this Daoism can force some of the soldiers under him to raise a soldier rank by force.


    Don''t underestimate the rank of a soldier. It can promote a soldier to a higher level or even a force to a higher level.


    Among the top 100 players in the player territory list, nearly 10% of those players have joined the Huangjin army.


    Most of these players are in some other places, got information about the lineup, so they choose this way, but whether it''s good or bad, they don''t know at the bottom of their heart, they just want to rely on the last effort to fight.


    After the battle of the Yellow turban began, all the water thieves in Pengze area were upgraded to yellow turban pirates. Most of the soldiers'' strength was improved a little, and a few soldiers were directly promoted to a rank.In addition, there are a lot of water thieves who have changed jobs and become yellow scarves. This kind of flood is more difficult to deal with than those before, and it makes people feel more afraid.


    Qin Shuo must find a way to deal with them. After all, his sister is there, and the village there must not suffer too much loss. After all, it is a chess piece he planted secretly.


    Qin Shuo was just ready to go out and arrange the next thing. There was a sudden knock outside the door, as if there was something important to do.


    When Qin Shuo opened the door, he found that it was the Yamen servant who was reporting the news in his government office. He held a whole stack of bamboo slips in his hand, which were engraved with official seals.


    You can see that this is the hardware printed and distributed by the court of the Han Dynasty. Qin Shuo thought about it carefully and thought about the mystery. It must be the letter of appointment issued by the court. It has been almost half a month now, and it is normal to send it.


    If it is true, the gums outside saw Qin Shuo, then they handed the bamboo slips in their hands.


    "Congratulations, sir. Congratulations on your right move."


    In ancient times, promotion was always called right migration, while generals was called left migration, and pingdiao was called Pingqian.

 Chapter 130

    Qin Shuo has just taken over the certificate of appointment, and a sound of the system rings in his ear.


    "Congratulations on the player''s control of Wancheng county. As the first player to gain control of the scene, the player has gained 1000 reputation and 2000 money."


    The above words are really some of the words appointed by the court to watch, but they are all old-fashioned, so it shows that I just took a look at them and put them aside.


    Now I have become a county magistrate, so naturally I can appoint my own officials. I have got this power.


    The first is to promote all the military officers under his command to the highest rank in this county. In this way, you can control the force of the city.


    A great ancient man once said that the most important thing is that political power comes from the barrel of a gun.


    Qin Shuo, a civil official under his command, also arranged some important posts. However, the position of county magistrate has not been moved, but let the former county magistrate continue to hold the post.


    After all, the county magistrate also paid a lot for the county, and without his help, maybe the city could not be taken down at all.


    if his position is removed now, it will certainly cause the dissatisfaction of those old officials before, and may even lay a foreshadowing for his future development and let others become a reason to attack themselves Head.


    After all, everyone doesn''t like the master of cunning rabbit''s death, running dog''s cooking, flying birds, and good bow hiding. It''s easy to make his subordinates and himself unable to work together.


    Now the county magistrate obviously has some indifferent positions. He even asked Qin Shuo to resign for seclusion. However, Qin Shuo did not allow his request for these reasons.


    In fact, as in ancient times, there are very few legends about hanging seal and sealing gold 1. Sometimes, it doesn''t show that you are clean and honest. More often than not, it will arouse the anger of the imperial court.


    After all, it is the official appointed by the court. If it is improper to say so, then what is the majesty and power of the court?


    However, this position in the county is basically called a virtual post, because most of the positions in the county are controlled by Qin Shuo''s subordinates, and Wancheng county has become a small imperial court of his.


    However, this kind of words can not be said clearly after all. There are many people loyal to the Han Dynasty among these officials. Therefore, Qin Shuo''s choice of the lineup of the Han Dynasty this time also had such a consideration.


    Most people are disappointed with the Great Han Dynasty. It was only after Dong Zhuo came to Beijing and took control of the power that people gradually felt disappointed with the Great Han Dynasty. However, this is not the case now.


    At this time, I finally had the right to upgrade shuobai village to shuobai county. Naturally, there are many advantages in upgrading shuobai village to shuobai County, especially the property of doubling the qualification of the population in that territory, which is extremely abnormal.


    Moreover, I am sure that I will become the first county in the world this time. The reward of the first county in the world is not even less than that of the first village in the world, or even more.


    Upgrading a village to a county seat is not only a road of slow development, but also a view that Bai village is limited to Tianzhu Mountain, where the landform is located. Therefore, upgrading to a county seat must be impractical. Where is a county in the mountains.


    Another way is to directly annex other cities, and then use the original infrastructure of this city to transfer the attribute of shuobai village to this one.


    Then this scene will become an expanded version of shuobai village, which will be more powerful and have more population.


    The current urban area of Wancheng county can basically accommodate one million people. Of course, these are only the area of the county. If you add in the area of other fields, it may accommodate nearly 3 million people.


    After all, the population of the Han Dynasty is nearly three times larger than that of the Han Dynasty.


    Qin Shuo also moved many things in shuobai village, which were not very confidential and important, to Wancheng county.


    Of course, a lot of things that are too confidential have not been moved to Wancheng county. For example, sweet potatoes are being intensively planted, and there are some other buildings. Some of them can be moved, but love letters don''t want to move them to the county.


    After all, the target of the scene is too big, and it is easy to be found by others. If you move something too fierce to the county, once it is found by others, it will be easily coveted.


    In the course of this year, Qin Shuo really got a lot of good things. There were many things of God level, including not only skills and buildings, but also drawings and weapons.


    At this time, he was alone in front of Jiancun stone, which is located in his county government. Now he has the ability to check the attributes of the county. Before the appreciation, he also checked the properties and ability of ivory at will. Generally, he could become a county seat, and it was upgraded from the village at the beginning.So generally speaking, they have their own characteristics. Otherwise, they will not survive for such a long time. At least, the construction of xuanclass village makes it possible to become a lasting county.


    [name]: Wancheng County


    [grade]: Junior County town


    [title]: Ancient Wan state (Wancheng county was first built in the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period, the ancient state of Wan was established, and Wancheng County was established in the Han Dynasty, increasing the cultural attraction of 30.)


    [attribute (land)]:


    outstanding talents: Wancheng county was built by the order of building villages at the local level, so the talent emergence rate increased by 30%, and the talent training success rate increased by 30%.


    Beautiful women like clouds: the characteristic attribute of the county, the birth rate of beautiful women has increased by 30%, the birth rate of top-quality beauties has increased by 1%, and the beauties have their own charm skills.


    Suppression of dragon veins: Wancheng county is located in the area of Dabie Mountains, so the establishment itself has the effect of suppressing the Dragon veins. Therefore, the attraction of talents is reduced by 50%, and there are more droughts and floods in the territory.


    ¡­¡­


    Number of Villagers: 300000 / 1000000, public security: 72 popular: 69


    tax rate: 1 out of 15


    warehouse resources: 8 million units of rice, 3 million units of stone, 5 million units of wood, 800000 units of dried grass carp, 233 million units of copper coins, 1 million units of sweet potato


    Upgrade requirements: 20 million units of grain, 10 million units of stone, 10 million units of wood, 10 million units of copper coins, and 1 million residents.


    The existing building 568 / 1000


    [junior county government]: the village can be upgraded in the village hall, and it is also the living place of the village head. Tasks can be released in the village hall for appointment and removal.


    [advanced scale residential house]: it can provide County residents'' residence, and one private house can accommodate three people. Upgrading the private house can increase the sense of belonging of county residents.


    [senior blacksmith shop], [senior general store], [senior military camp], [advanced leather shop], [senior tailor shop], [advanced dock], [advanced medicine shop], [senior Inn].


    Buildable building:

 Chapter 131

    Because qinshuo transported a lot of grain to Wancheng County, the present property of Wancheng county can be seen a little bit. If it is put in the past, it is really impossible to see it.


    Especially in terms of money and food, it can be said that there are only a few hundreds of thousands of them. Most of them were greedy by the county magistrate. All these belong to private money, and they can not be regarded as Wancheng County itself.


    Qin Shuo never thought that Wancheng county was actually built by a prefecture level village building order. We should know that the low-level Village building orders are extremely rare. The number of day level village building orders in the whole Han Dynasty may not exceed 50, while the prefecture level village building orders may not exceed 100 in the whole Han Dynasty.


    But these are not the most important, the most important is the dragon vein.


    Qin Shuo saw the word "dragon vein" at the first sight, which was also true and striking.


    it is said that there are three dragon veins in China, namely, the middle dragon, the North dragon and the South Dragon. It is said that the Qianli mountain range of Dabie Mountain is a dragon vein of zhonglong.


    When the dragon was established to the north of the Han Dynasty, the other two dragons would certainly be suppressed, especially the dragon of zhonglong.


    The dragon vein of the South Dragon is still in the state of hidden dragon, so basically there is no big threat, but the middle dragon is not the same.


    And Wancheng county is the place where the Dragon Qi of zhonglong flows and where the Dragon gathers. Therefore, at the beginning of the founding of the people''s Republic of China, Prime Minister Zhang Liang of the Han Dynasty set up an array to suppress the dragon vein.


    It only takes 500 years to completely suppress this dragon vein. At that time, the middle dragon will gradually move northward and eventually instill all the Dragon Spirit into the North dragon.


    At that time, the whole Han Dynasty will enter a peak period. When the two dragon veins converge, it is really possible to make a large number of talents in China.


    But now it seems that this idea is unlikely to be realized. Today''s North dragon''s dragon vein is not completely gathered in the emperor''s body, but scattered into 18.


    In addition to the eight dragon Qi in the Han Dynasty emperor, the rest of them have been scattered and distributed in the powerful princes.


    The Dragon Spirit itself is a common existence. Whoever occupies the greater power will converge on whom. Similarly, once the dragon spirit is protected, he will get corresponding benefits.


    Qin Shuo didn''t know these things until eight years later, but at that time he still did not have the power to untie the dragon vein. He could only store it in the bottom of his heart.


    He used to know that Dabie Mountain was a part of zhonglong, and only now did he really understand it. Wancheng county is far from as simple as he imagined.


    Qin Shuo is also temporarily in the bottom of his heart to suppress this surprise, these things are ready to go back to discuss with Zuo CI.


    Even Qin Shuo doubted that Zuo CI had known this for a long time. Otherwise, he might have chosen Tianzhu Mountain as his training place.


    The most important things people who cultivate themselves attach great importance to are money, partners, Dharma and land.


    Although this place is at the bottom of the list, its importance is no less or even more important than the previous three aspects.


    Zuo CI himself was one of the most famous warlocks in the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty. His strength was not accurate. Moreover, he created a new way of Taoist cultivation.


    As for the way of Taoist cultivation, it''s not easy to say it clearly. After all, it''s not too open and aboveboard.


    After deciding on this, Qin Shuo continued to close the system page of Wancheng County, and then click into another page, which is the operation page of the county.


    On that page, there are several different options. There are options to destroy, to annex and to occupy. These are the options that Qin Shuo can use now.


    Qin Shuo raised his left hand and gently pressed the option of annexation.


    "Are players annexing Wancheng county? After annexation, it cannot be restored again. Please choose carefully. "


    There is also a big exclamation mark on the side of the system, which seems to be warning Qin Shuo.


    Qin Shuo then pressed the confirmation button. After a burst of light, the whole Wancheng County seemed to be covered with a thin film of light.


    "The player''s village is being upgraded. Wancheng county has been incorporated into the player''s main territory. Please make the name of the county."


    The system goes on.


    "Shuobai city."


    Qin Shuo didn''t hesitate at all. He said the name directly from his mouth. Naturally, he followed the names of hundreds of villages before, and this is something he thought about for a long time.


    Of course, this change of name is just a change of the name of a city. The area he is now in still belongs to Wancheng county. If qinshuo''s city is upgraded to an intermediate city and a high-level City, it will still follow the name."The player''s territory is being upgraded. The upgrade time is 48 hours. Please check the upgrade instructions of the system."


    "Within 10 days after the system upgrade is completed, there will be a city upgrade task. The name of the task is unknown, and the task content is unknown. Please prepare yourself."


    Then there were two prompt sounds, which came into Qin Shuo''s ears.


    It seems that it will take two days to complete the upgrading of the city, so Qin Shuo can do something in these two days.


    After two days, maybe they will become the target of public criticism. It is estimated that many players will know themselves.


    Before they want to hide, because their own strength is not enough, but now their strength is almost enough, also do not have to hide themselves too much.


    Now their own development speed makes them feel a little afraid. In just one year, they upgraded the village to a county seat. This speed was unimaginable in previous lives. It seems that the first player to be upgraded to a ready-made player will have to wait until the battle of the Yellow scarves is over.


    After all, the profit in the battle of the Yellow turban was the real big one. At that time, even if a city was occupied by taking advantage of the chaos, people would not feel shocked. However, it is still the time for the Han Dynasty to rule.


    After all, compared with a county magistrate or two, a village head has more cards and more soldiers to lead.


    For example, in the previous life, some people organized a player alliance, but basically every village head can only take dozens of soldiers or even hundreds of soldiers to go out, and these players'' organization is actually a lot of energy.


    But the real beneficiaries are certainly not the ordinary Lord players, but the high-level Lord players. Just like a pyramid, those in power will always benefit.


    So Qin Shuo doesn''t plan to join any player alliance. Otherwise, even if he is very strong, he may be working for others. Qin Shuo doesn''t want to work hard as a worker. He wants to be his own controller.

 Chapter 132

    After Qin Shuo finished these things, he immediately rushed back to shuobai village. Now his foundation is still in shuobai village. After all, many important talents are saying that they have settled in the village.


    Maybe they are familiar with the comfortable life in shuobai village, so even if Qin Shuo occupied Wancheng County before, they are not willing to move out, or they are willing to recuperate there.


    This time, please say that the person you want to look for is exactly what you said before. Now Zuo CI wants to talk about the dragon vein with Zuo CI. After all, this thing has been lingering in his heart for a long time.


    In the later period of the previous life, seven or eight player kingdoms were established on the whole land of China, but all of these kingdoms were established by people with dragon spirit.


    If you want to upgrade your city and territory to the capital level, there is a specific condition, that is, you must have a container in your body to suppress the capital, otherwise there is no way to upgrade.


    And among those players, the strongest player power has three dragon spirits. Of course, this case needs no more thinking. It must be built by the state machine.


    They become the strongest, although their own strength, also has a certain impact, but the most important is because of the three dragon spirit.


    It is because of the cultivation of the three dragon Qi, the crops in their territory are growing very fast, and the opportunities for talents are bigger than those of other players. All these are tangible influences.


    And the intangible influence is more, such as the occasional cave heaven and fortune, occasionally some historical copies and so on, these are some intangible influences.


    If Qin Shuo really wanted to rise, then the Dragon Spirit must be indispensable. At the beginning, Qin Shuo wanted to keep Zuo CI in his own territory. In fact, part of it was for this consideration.


    If it is said that in this world, who is most familiar with dragon Qi, besides the emperors, they are the magicians with high skills. They themselves study the art of Qi refining, so they also know these things very well.


    At this time, Zuo CI is in the Taoist temple, secretly looking at something, the door is also tightly closed, and Qin Shuo also did not knock on the door, but with his fingers stained with saliva, he pierced the window paper, and quietly looked inside.


    Because of the reason of practicing kung fu, his eyesight is very good now. In addition, the ancient characters are bigger. Even if he is separated by several meters, he can see the contents of the book.


    But just a few seconds later, he will look away, suddenly came up with a word, ugly.


    Qin Shuo suddenly opened the door and slowly walked in. His face seemed to be full of surprise: "I didn''t expect you, a Taoist with thick eyebrows and big eyes, was also a color blank. In this broad day, you are actually studying this kind of book?"


    When Zuo CI saw Qin Shuo come in, he had already, and then quickly hid the book he had been concentrating on looking at to the innocent behind him.


    "Village head? Why did you come to my Taoist temple for no reason? Our Taoist school itself is a place of tranquility and inaction. There is no room for vulgar people like you to speak foul language here


    Zuo CI put the book behind his back, and then his face was full of positive Qi. Please say it, as if he had read the book before.


    "They are all young people. In fact, I can understand that, but you are also a Taoist after all. You should pay attention to your image."


    Qin Shuo shrugged his nose, but also suppressed his own inner smile, said.


    "I''m just studying the skills in the room. Recently, I''ve worked out one thing through calculation. It seems that the skills in the room can also increase my own Taoist methods. That''s why I found these books to borrow."


    Zuo CI couldn''t hide it from her, so she simply admitted it, but she found her own excuse.


    "Can the book read by a man of practice be called a dishonest book? Stealing a book is not stealing. "


    However, Qin Shuo is still a little bit, after hitting twice, he did not continue to tangle on this issue.


    He has also investigated before. In fact, Zuo Ci was also a dandy or even a rather excessive dandy before he began to practice Taoism. He has always been fond of women since childhood.


    However, because of some things, he dissipated his wealth and went to Tianzhu Mountain alone to practice Taoism. However, he still did not give up his interest in this aspect, but started his own research.


    However, Qin Shuo was also curious. On that day, there were almost no people on Zhushan mountain. Only some martial arts experts could climb it. There was still a wooden bridge, but later, because some places had not been worshipped in Nanyue for a long time, the wooden bridge had been rotten.


    I wrote a lot of wild monkeys on the top of the mountain. A bold idea suddenly came out of Qin Shuo''s mind, but soon he shook his head to see this idea and excluded it from his mind. After all, it was too evil.


    "In fact, I have a question to ask you when I come back to shuobai village this time."Qin Shuo is also put away before that kind of cheap smile, serious up.


    "Well, if you have anything, please tell me quickly. Don''t disturb my cultivation."


    Zuo CI nodded, stood up, picked up the teapot on the table, poured a cup of tea and drank it from himself.


    "In fact, it''s just a little thing to ask, about the Dragon veins."


    Qin Shuo nodded and said slowly.


    "About the Dragon veins? What do you ask about it? "


    Zuo CI frowned and asked.


    "Don''t you know about it?"


    Qin Shuo was a little surprised. It seemed that Zuo CI didn''t know that he suppressed zhonglong under this mountain range.


    "God knows what you are talking about, so don''t play riddles here. Just say it."


    Zuo CI said.


    "Aren''t you a Taoist? Can''t you do it yourself? "


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    "If I really can get everything, I don''t have to stay in the mountains to practice every day. There are different ways to hear things and specialize in skills. Those things are deceptive things of charlatans."


    Zuo CI glanced at Qin Shuo.


    "In fact, under the Tianzhu Mountain, it is the dragon vein that suppresses zhonglong. At the beginning, I thought you knew it, so I chose Tianzhu Mountain as a place to practice."


    "I chose this place to practice because it is close to my home. Although I am not from Wancheng County, I am from Shuxian county. There are no high mountains in Shuxian County, so I chose Tianzhu Mountain."


    Zuo CI said slowly.


    "So it is. No wonder. I thought you were so magical."


    Qin Shuo curled his lips and said.


    "But since you say there are dragons in Tianzhu Mountain, why can''t I feel it at all? Even if it''s suppression, it can''t be so thorough. "


    Zuo CI frowned and said the questions in her heart.


    "How do I know about this matter, but I know that the whole Wancheng county''s popularity was gathered together to suppress the dragon vein."


    Qin Shuo replied.


    "If that''s the case, you''re lucky enough to be honest."


    Zuo CI sighed slightly for two times, and there was a trace of envy in his eyes.

 Chapter 133

    "The appearance of this dragon vein itself is a wonderful thing, and generally there are 18 dragon spirits in the Dragon veins. There are three dragon veins on the whole land of China. You must know this matter?"


    Zuo CI asked again.


    "Of course I know that, but what''s the reason why I''m lucky? Can you crack the array? "


    Qin Shuo had some joy in his heart and asked.


    "If I guess well, this array seems to be unknown to Zhang Liang, the founding Prime Minister of the Han Dynasty. He himself is a great power of Confucianism, and he is also familiar with the skills of hundreds of schools. I say I can crack the array he doesn''t know. Do you believe it?"


    Zuo Ci''s words also made Qin shuokong happy. Originally, he thought that this matter could be solved, but he didn''t expect that Zuo CI could do nothing with it.


    "What about that? What luck did you say before


    Qin Shuo asked.


    "Anyway, it''s always a good thing. Although I can''t crack the array, once you find someone who can crack the array, you can get the right to use the dragon vein."


    Zuo CI opened his mouth to explain.


    "As you said, if I can''t find the person who can crack the array, you all said that this is the array set by Zhang Liang. If I really want to crack it, there must be few people."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    "But it''s wrong to say so. Naturally, there are people who can crack the array, but either they are dead or they don''t want to go out of the mountain."


    The first half of Zuo Ci''s words made Qin Shuo very happy, but as soon as he heard the second half, Qin Shuo''s face sank. It was almost like not saying it.


    "Don''t think so. I think your luck is very strong. It took only such a long time to build your own territory like this. In addition, you have taken in several extremely strong counsellors and generals. For example, this kind of luck is only available to those princes with strong automobile transportation, but it also happens to a small village head like you."


    Group words say this sentence, there are also some exclamations.


    Originally, although he could see that he was extremely powerful, he did not expect to be so powerful that he could even suppress his own Daoism.


    He had really thought that once the agreement with Qin Shuo was over, he would go out to travel around the world, but now his thought has obviously changed.


    It''s still because I have some concerns. I''ve built a Taoist temple here, and I''ve got a lot of apprentices. These disciples and their feelings are very good, and I can''t give them up.


    Secondly, this place is really a place suitable for cultivation, and with the protection of Qin Shuo, there is no need to worry about anything else.


    In the past, he really wanted to practice Taoism by himself, but now it''s different. He actually has some ideas to preach. Of course, he doesn''t preach like some religions. Instead, he passes his Taoism to his disciples and more people to make them familiar with it.


    But he still didn''t tell Qin Shuo about this idea. If I knew about the money, maybe I would be really happy. After all, he didn''t dare to think about it.


    Later, he also explained some basic knowledge about Dragon Spirit to him. After all, he knew more than Qin Shuo. Although Qin Shuo had some ability to predict the future, he did not know any deeper inside information.


    The most important point is that once you can crack the dragon vein, you can get half of the containers, that is, the nine dragon riding horses. At that time, the container on your body may be comparable to the son of the Han Dynasty.


    However, at least half of the containers of the emperor of the Han Dynasty are stored in the imperial jade seal, so the imperial seal is so important.


    At the beginning, Sun Jian was surrounded by so many princes because he won the national jade seal. In fact, he died miserably because he could not suppress too much courage. Therefore, he was coveted by more people.


    According to Zuo Ci''s inference, Qin Shuo''s Qi is enough to suppress the Dragon Qi of less than ten ways. With such a strong Qi, there are not even ten people in the whole Han Dynasty.


    Moreover, once the imperial jade seal is obtained, it can even suppress the dragon spirit of less than 20 channels by virtue of the national operation. However, we can only think about it. After all, it is not easy to get the imperial jade seal, and Qin Shuo has no such idea.


    Now Qin Shuo is finally glad that he made the right decision before. If he didn''t want to stay, maybe he didn''t know so much inside information. He should get his help in the future. After all, although he is not his own subordinate, he has already helped himself.


    If you put it in the past, he may not pay attention to himself, but in only one year, he has really regarded himself as a master of this piece of woodland, instead of regarding himself as an enemy as before.Taoism pays attention to a kind of "rule by doing nothing". When the Han Dynasty was founded, governing by doing nothing became the most common idea. But now this idea is obviously out of line with the times.


    However, Qin Shuo revealed this idea intentionally or unintentionally in his many behaviors. He did not interfere too much in his own territory. He just adopted a way of encouragement and reinforcement to develop the territory so well.


    In fact, the more powerful a territory is, the higher the number of relatives in the territory will be. Especially at the beginning of the establishment of a force, its luck is incomparable.


    In this, cultivation can obviously be strengthened more, and the training speed will be faster.


    There is a Taoist saying that is also very famous in later generations. Heaven and earth are not benevolent, and all things are cud dogs.


    This sentence itself means that all things are equal, and all things under heaven and earth are equal. All people are not high and low, but Zuo CI can''t see this idea in the outside world.


    However, since he came to Qin Shuo''s territory, he finally found that it seemed that the territory was full of such ideas. Although there were high and low in this territory, there was no such thing as personality. Even some officials ate and lived with the people. Such a situation is not common.

 Chapter 134

    The Yellow turban rebellion has already started. In a short period of two days, it has swept through most of the Han Dynasty. Almost all the States and counties are deeply harmed by the Yellow turban, and many poor farmers have also risen to join the Yellow turban army.


    Many players joined the Yellow turban army and began to fight against the imperial court. Their strength has also been enhanced. The pleasure of this strength enhancement also makes them feel how correct they have been.


    If he had joined the court camp, he might have been the one who was slaughtered, but fortunately he was not.


    However, the court''s response to this incident seems to be very slow. Two days after the incident, there was still no big response. It was still relying on some Zhou Jun''s soldiers to fight against the Yellow turban and anti thieves, but it was impossible to return to heaven.


    What the Yellow turban did against thieves was an act against the heaven, and at the beginning, it was also supported by the system, and the momentum was becoming more and more vigorous.


    Even the water thieves in Pengze, beside qinshuo, were all aboveboard and upright, and began to wreak havoc in some villages nearby.


    But now they mainly attack the villages of those systems. For the villages of players, they still have no attacks. Of course, this is also the system, which can help players.


    Once you wait for a month, the help will disappear, and the player''s village will have to face these bears'' very important water thieves.


    Qin Shuo also wants to develop the Navy quickly, and he can help his sister.


    Although the current water army is not as important as the future world, it still has a strong strategic significance. If Qin Shuo takes a long-term view, he will need the water force for 10 points in the future national war.


    In the past life, after the national war began, the border of China was often harassed by Fusang. The water army of Fusang was a sharp weapon for them, but there was no corresponding water army to fight against.


    In addition, in order to balance the power of each country, the system has upgraded their equipment a lot and strengthened many of their generals. Although it is still inferior to China, Cher has become an important force threatening China.


    The relationship between China and Fusang is a strip of water in itself. This word has always been mentioned by the government.


    But this strip of water does not mean peaceful exchanges, but has a special deep meaning.


    In fact, the word "a strip of water" was actually born in the Sui Dynasty. According to Chen Jixia in southern history, Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty said, "I am a common people''s parent, how can a strip of water not be saved?"


    from this sentence, we can see that this word is not a commendatory word, but a dispute, a dispute, Qin Shuo''s appearance The development of the navy is not only for its own power, but also for the future struggle.


    Two days passed by in a flash, and shuobai village in qinshuo was finally upgraded. Maybe it was not upgrading, but annexing Wancheng county.


    "The system prompts, congratulations to player Qin Shuo on successfully establishing the world''s first county town, and becoming an example among strangers. Please name your county."


    "Shuobai city."


    "Players have successfully established shuobai village and won the title of" No.1 County in the world ". Please make more efforts


    "The system indicates that as the first player to establish a county in the world, players can obtain a random summon card of a historical general, a topographic map of special divine items, and a reputation value of 2000."


    "The system prompts that the player will cause a world announcement this time. Is it anonymous?"


    "No anonymity."


    Now anonymity has no effect at all. As long as someone who has the intention to look at it a little bit, he will know that he has built this city. Instead of covering it up all the time, it is better to make it known to the public and increase his prestige among the players.


    "Global announcement, China''s regional service player" Qin Shuo "has successfully established the first county in Xi Juan Tian Xia. We hereby encourage and reward a random summoning card of historical military general, a topographic map of special divine items, and a reputation value of 2000. It is hereby announced."


    This announcement immediately caused a global uproar, not only Chinese players, but also foreign players were shocked by the announcement.


    They are still trying to upgrade, but they did not expect that the player of China has actually built the first county town, and if they guess well, maybe this player has built the first village.


    This probability is also very great. In the few seconds after the announcement was issued, countless cases were exploring this city called shuobai and the man named qinshuo.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, on a barren mountain in Liangzhou, two groups of soldiers were fighting with each other. On one side were some players wearing yellow scarves, and the other team was also players wearing court uniforms.


    The identities of these two pairs of players are also easy to see through. Those who wear yellow scarves belong to the Yellow turban camp, while those who wear imperial court uniforms belong to the Han camp.After hearing this announcement, the players on both sides also stopped one after another. It seems that they were attracted by the announcement. Especially the female leader of the player in the imperial court uniform had a blunt knife that originally cut at the player with yellow scarf.


    "I didn''t expect that it would be the first county in the world established by him. I really didn''t expect it. I don''t know whether the first village in the world was established by him. If it is, it will be too terrible."


    The female leader of the court player is no other than her friend Chen Yan in reality.


    Just after the yellow scarf was opened, she had already listened to what you said and joined a small copper bell. Now she is a member of the imperial court, and she can carry more than 500 soldiers.


    If it is only the case between players, then her current strength can definitely rank among the top 10 players in Yangzhou, and all this is due to Qin Shuo.


    If there is no Qin Shuo, maybe she can''t even rank in the top 100 now, and she can feel that maybe she can get some big profits in this yellow turban rebellion.


    By virtue of our own territory, it may be possible to fight for the first three.


    Now the family has given all the industries in the game to themselves, and they are bound together with the family. Once they get a certain position in the game, they can also become the masters of the family.


    Now, the elders in the family, no matter what big or small, will consult her. All this is because of Qin Shuo''s previous participation, and she is very grateful to Qin Shuo in her heart.

 Chapter 135

    At the same time, a small village has been built in a certain deep mountain and old forest, and the whole village is only two people, or two players.


    These two players, a man and a woman, are not others. They are Lin muxue and Lin Yang that Qin Shuo met before.


    They also happened to get a building spring order from an old man. Unfortunately, the game has been going on for a year now, and the good positions are basically occupied by other players, and they finally find a place suitable for building a village.


    At the beginning of the world announcement, the two of them were still waiting for someone to come to the village as soon as possible. Both players and Aborigines were very welcome.


    But unfortunately, they have been waiting for almost an hour, but still can not see a person, the heart can not help but have some loss.


    "Global announcement, China''s regional service player" qinshuo "has successfully established the first county in Xi Juan Tian Xia. We hereby encourage and reward a random summoning card of historical military general, a topographic map of special god level items, and a reputation value of 2000. It is hereby announced."


    The global announcement suddenly sounded, so that two people''s hearts are cluttered, seems to think of something the same.


    "Elder sister, is Qin Shuo the player we met last time? I don''t think it''s such a coincidence. "


    Lin Yang slightly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, said his guess.


    "I don''t know about that, maybe."


    Lin Moxue also shook his head, did not continue to say.


    But in my mind, I always remember that tall and powerful figure. It was he who saved him from the hands of those bandits. If it was not for him, maybe now his own development is not so good.


    Although the two have not achieved much, they have at least won a village building order. At present, the price of a village building order in the market is still more than 100000 yuan. There are still many people who rush to buy it. As for supply, demand exceeds supply.


    However, after consulting with his brother, he decided to use the order for village building rather than for selling.


    Don''t know why his heart suddenly appeared a trace of slight pain, the mind seems to emerge again, Qin Shuo for his kind of indifferent look.


    He didn''t know why he felt heartache, but he still couldn''t suppress this strange feeling. However, on the other side, he was still quietly looking forward to meeting him again one day.


    Qin Shuo this time but know, perhaps in the future he will really in this game, out of a big name.


    In the past life, I have worked hard all my life, and I have only occupied a place in this general Wu. But now, after only one year, I have become a well-known figure in the world.


    I don''t know if it''s too lucky or too unfortunate. Mu Xiu will be destroyed by the wind in the forest. In fact, it has two sides.


    At present, shuobai County of qinshuo doesn''t need too many players, and even some of qinshuo exclude players from participating in the management and construction of the city.


    These players themselves are carrying some bad habits, laziness, but some of them are talents.


    At that time, there must be many people who come to join themselves, but Qin Shuo is still ready to arrange them all in shuomu village. That''s where qinshuo really places players.


    Now, there are two kinds of rewards in the backpack, and these two kinds of rewards are the first-line system rewards in the world.


    He had obtained this historical military general''s calling card, so naturally he knew its use and usage, so he didn''t rush to check it, but he had never heard of the other one.


    [God level topographic map]: you can view the terrain of the whole world at any time. Generals can come up with different strategies according to different terrain.


    The introduction of this [God level topographic map] is very brief, but it makes Qin Shuo feel a little shocked. He can actually check the terrain of the whole world at any time. This thing also has this in reality, but in reality, this thing is called GPS.


    After Qin Shuo took out the God level topographic map from his backpack, he had some doubts.


    In fact, this God level topographic map is not very large. It is only contained in this box which is almost slapped.


    After opening the box, you can see that the box is about 50 meters wide, but you can see that there is only one scroll about 50 meters wide.


    However, it seems that there are some options, from large to small. Please say that the option on the first page is district service. There are Chinese regional service, American regional service, Fusang district service, Maoxiong district service and so on.


    After Qin Shuo opened the regional service of China, the names of the States appeared. After Qin Shuo opened the names of States, it was the names of counties. Finally, Qin Shuo chose shuobai county to check.


    After choosing the white line, the general topographic map of the whole hundreds of lines suddenly appeared in front of Qin Shuo. He did not expect that the topographic map was not plane, but three-dimensional.Qin Shuo''s heart can''t help but want to vomit the trough. He didn''t think that the system should make complaints about the 3D map, but as a God''s object, it should not be too much.


    This God level topographic map is very clear. Basically, all the terrain and landforms are described in great detail.


    Many of these landforms are almost the same as Qin Shuo''s memory. Presumably, there is no error degree. The system must be a high-quality product, and the system will not pit him.


    This thing can be used as a scout when fighting, and the error of this thing is smaller than that of the red monkey.


    When people are used as scouts, they often have to worry about whether the servers will rebel, whether they will send false messages, and whether they will send wrong messages. However, this topographic map is not used at all.


    On the territory of China, it is itself a changeable terrain. Deserts, grasslands, mountains, basically all the terrain that should be available can be seen on the land of China.


    Qin Shuo also specially looked at the roads near Tianzhu Mountain. Because Tianzhu Mountain is too tall, the height of Tianzhu Mountain has also increased three times after the terrain has been expanded three times.


    It''s basically impossible to find a way for a forest of this density to rely on manpower. But now I hear that with this topographic map, we can slowly find a way.


    That group of words itself has a countdown, so they can fly over the natural moat to the top of Tianzhu Mountain, but ordinary soldiers and ordinary people can''t get up there.


    There are a lot of natural resources on Tianzhu Mountain. After all, the name of Nanyue has not been used for more than 100 years, and the mountain top is also more than 100 years old. No one has ever climbed it, except for Zuo CI.


    However, listening to him, there are countless rare herbs and rare animals on Tianzhu Mountain, which make Qin Shuo covet very much. There are even dragon blood wood.


    Longxuemu itself is the best tree for building ships. If Qin Shuo wants to develop, the navy must be looking for better wood.


    As long as we can find some better timber on this mountain, we can safely develop the Navy and build those ships.

 Chapter 136

    At this time, Qin Shuo also collected the God level topographic map, which must be of great use in the future.


    Then he took out another system reward, that is, the calling card of the historical general.


    The last time, please say that he was very lucky. He got a horse''s eye. Although Ma Yuan is still suppressed near the second level historical general, his own strength is also very strong.


    This time, I don''t know which historical general will be drawn. The heart of the love letter is also a little excited.


    "System prompt, do you want to use historical general calling card?"


    "Yes."


    The love letter naturally nodded and chose to use the historical general calling card.


    After a white light flashed by, Qin Shuo''s historical military general calling card disappeared in an instant and turned into a white light and flew to the horizon.


    "Congratulations to the player for winning the first-class historical general [Yu Qian]. Within three days, the general will automatically turn to the player."


    The system prompt rings in Qin Shuo''s ear again.


    "Yu Qian, is Yu Qian a first-class general? If I remember well, wasn''t Yu Qian the first one to talk about cross talk hundreds of years ago? "


    Please say that after hearing this prompt, people at that time were also a little confused, stupefied.


    It took a few seconds for him to react. In fact, Yu Qian refers to Yu Qian, a famous minister who saved the country in the Ming Dynasty, rather than the one who likes smoking, drinking and perming his hair.


    "Isn''t Yu Qian a minister? Why are they classified into first-class historical generals? "


    Qin Shuo''s heart is also puzzled, so he asked the system again.


    Although Yu Qian has participated in some large-scale wars and has some military strength, the most important thing for him is his political ability. If he is assigned to be a general, it would be too generalized.


    "The system prompts that the final explanation of the game belongs to the system. The system does not have to report its own situation to the players. The answer is complete."


    This system is also very cold, did not directly answer Qin Shuo''s question, but directly ignored this point.


    Love letters have not been studied in depth, and Yu Qian himself is an extremely powerful historical minister. Now, please say that there are few literary ministers who are good at official management. This time, he also helped Qin Shuo a lot.


    After watching the rewards of the two systems, the amount of money will open the attribute of shuobai County after upgrading. I am also looking forward to it.


    After all, the white line is the county after his real upgrade, and the original property of shuobai village is also a powerful machine. I don''t know whether it will be strengthened or weakened after upgrading to the number white line?


    There is also Wancheng County, which was originally built with the order of building villages at the prefecture level. It also has several special abilities, which make Qin Shuo have some envy.


    Now he is also extremely uneasy. His request is not too high. He just hopes to say that the white line can maintain the original attributes of God level.


    [name]: shuobai County


    [grade]: Junior County town


    [title]: the first village in the world (omitted), the first city in the world: (players'' attraction to celebrities increases by 10%, and the probability of the emergence of historical talents is 0.001%)


    [attribute (God)]:


    No.1 in the world: the attraction rate of talents increases by 50%, and the attraction rate of special talents increases by 100%. After the subordinated talents enter the village, they will automatically increase 10 loyalty.


    Keeping a name in history: for historical generals and historical advisers, the attraction rate is increased by 50%, the probability of Players accepting historical generals or historical advisers is increased by 50%, and the difficulty of completing the task is reduced by 30%.


    Divine beast arrival: players can get divine level pet eggs in the village hall. After the pet eggs hatch, they can obtain the divine beast suppression village, increase the special attributes of the village, and get the protection of the divine beast when the village is attacked.


    Holy Land: due to the special bonus of the God level village building order, the aura within the village has been increased by 100%, and the rate of attracting Taoists and heretics has been increased. The breakthrough speed of all subordinate professions in the territory has been increased by 50%.


    Land of choice: all residents within the territory will be upgraded to one level.


    Outstanding talents: Wancheng county is built for the purpose of building villages at the local level, so the talent emergence rate increases by 30%, and the success rate of talent cultivation increases by 30%.


    Beautiful women like clouds: the characteristic attribute of the county, the birth rate of beautiful women has increased by 30%, the birth rate of top-quality beauties has increased by 1%, and the beauties have their own charm skills.


    Solid as gold: (dragon vein bonus) because shuobai county is on top of the dragon vein, and it is built by God level village building order, so if you gain this skill bonus, the firmness of the city is increased by 200%, and the duration is unlimited. Soldiers below level 6 can''t attack.


    ¡­¡­


    Number of Villagers: 330000 / 1000000, public security: 74 popular: 72


    tax rate: 1 out of 30


    warehouse resources: 18 million units of rice, 8 million units of stone, 9 million units of wood, 1.8 million units of dried grass carp, 53 million units of copper coins, 11 million units of sweet potatoUpgrade requirements: 20 million units of grain, 10 million units of stone, 10 million units of wood, 10 million units of copper coins, and 1 million residents.


    The existing buildings are 668 / 1000


    [junior county government office], [advanced scale civilian house], [senior blacksmith shop], [senior general store], [senior military camp], [advanced leather shop], [senior tailor shop], [advanced dock], [advanced medicine shop], [senior Inn], [Dragon Mother Temple].


    Buildable building:


    Qin Shuo didn''t expect that, on the basis of the original No.1 village in the world, he added several attributes of the system.


    What''s more, Wancheng County originally had a negative buff, but after upgrading, the current negative buff has not been done. Instead, it has become a beneficial buff.


    Of course, this may have something to do with the original construction of shuobai village. After all, the God level village building order certainly has so many advantages. It carries strong Qi, which directly blocks the exit of the dragon vein.


    Moreover, the firmness of the city has been upgraded to a new level. A thin film of light has been laid on the original walls.


    These light films can resist any attack from soldiers below level 6, which is amazing. Unless soldiers above level 6 attack together, the defense of the wall can be worn off.


    Even if the number of soldiers below level 6 is large, there is no way to take this wall. This is equivalent to coating their own walls with a layer of gold body, which can not be broken.


    After all, there are not many forces in the world that can possess so many soldiers of rank 6. Even among the Three Kingdoms with disputes among later generations, there must be no more than 10 forces with a large number of soldiers of rank 6 or above.

 Chapter 137

    In fact, the title of the first county in the world can also be called the first city in the world, because the next upgrade can only upgrade to intermediate and large-scale cities.


    If you want to upgrade again, you must establish a country. After the founding of the people''s Republic of China, you can be upgraded to the capital. At that time, you are competing for the first country in the world.


    The title of "the first country in the world" is not so easy to obtain. In the past life, it seems that such a title appeared in the seventh year, and then a kingdom was established.


    The state established by Qin Shuo was at most a vassal state, and its city was only a county city, which could not be called a state.


    Up to now, there are not many yellow turban soldiers invading Wancheng county. It should be shuobai county now.


    Those peasants who had passed the Yellow turban uprising themselves could not survive, so they would choose ambiguity. Shuobai county does not have such conditions at all, and there will be no situation in shuobai county that others can not survive.


    For example, for those farmers who have their own fields and lands, Qin Shuo has distributed excellent seeds to them, as well as some sweet potato seeds.


    Qin Shuo, a farmer who had no land, no land and no grain to store, directly adopted the way of relief and invested a large amount of grain to them in order to maintain the public order in his own territory.


    Qin Shuo discussed with Xi Zhicai some time ago about the influence of the Yellow turban thieves around him.


    It is said that behind the white line are the vast mountains and the continuous Dabie Mountains, which directly block all the roads behind. Therefore, in the rear area, there is no need to worry about the attack of yellow scarf soldiers at all. In this way, we can avoid being attacked by the enemy from both sides.


    In the north, there is a county city like Shucheng. As long as Shucheng is not conquered by the Yellow turban army, there will be no great danger. The most important thing for the yellow scarf soldiers is to gather in the northern area, and they are invading towards the south.


    In my memory, it was Yang Xu who defended Shucheng, so that Lujiang County did not fall into the hands of the yellow scarf army, so the northern side did not have to worry too much.


    But the other two sides are not the same. First of all, the south is the area where the Yellow turban pirates live. Now, with the help of the Yellow turban army, there are already about 50000 water thieves gathered there.


    Such a large force must not be underestimated. This is one of the reasons why Qin Shuo wants to develop the Navy rapidly now. It is really forced by the situation.


    Once those water thieves have any plot for shuobai County, they may not be able to resist it, so we must focus on prevention here.


    Qin Shuo had set up a lot of roadblocks at the entrance of the Wanhe river. Even at that time, it took a lot of time for the Yellow turban pirates to attack.


    In the easternmost part of the county, Huainan county is the main attack site of Huangjin anti thieves on land.


    Now, the governor of Huainan county is an unknown person in history, named Zhou Qian.


    However, it seems that he was also killed in the Yellow turban rebellion. After his death, the whole Huainan county and even Yangzhou were occupied by the Huangjin army.


    Huainan county is the county seat of Yangzhou, but its military strength is not strong. Because Yangzhou has a large territory, its reaction speed is also much slower


    it should be within a month, Huainan county will be attacked by those yellow scarf anti thieves, and then occupy it. Qin Shuo must think of a way before this.


    Maybe there is only one way to support Huainan county. Qin Shuo still has about 4000 soldiers under his command. One thousand of them are navy soldiers under training, and the other 3000 are probably usable soldiers.


    However, these soldiers have to stay at least 1500 to keep shuobai County in case of any accident.


    In addition, there are about 1500 soldiers available, which Qin Shuo can use to support Huainan County, but I don''t know if he can send them.


    Although Qin Shuo of Huainan county was salivating, he knew that there was no possibility. On the one hand, his own military strength was not enough. On the other hand, even if his own military strength was enough, once he attacked Huainan County, it would be equivalent to making enemies with Yangzhou and the whole court.


    Now that he had planned before, Qin Shuo also called several of his subordinates to come over and let them take good command of their troops. In ten days'' time, he would go to Huainan county.


    As the saying goes, it''s better to add the icing on the cake than to give timely help. Now the defense of Huainan county is not too hard, so Qin Shuo has no plan to send troops.


    About ten days later, the yellow scarf should be able to exert force, because for such a long time, the imperial court has already reacted, and then began to fight back.


    At present, among the 4000 people under his command, there are about 1000 water troops, all of which are under the command of Gan Ning, and nearly 500 cavalry are under the joint management of Ma Yuan and Chen Qingzhi.


    When one of Chen Qing began to join the army, there were still many people who were unconvinced. How could a person who looked like a weak scholar still jump on them and become an adjunct general.Many people even went to Chen Qingzhi for advice, but they were pushed away by Ma Yuan. After all, he was also ordered by Qin Shuo.


    But gradually, people in the army seem to have changed him. Although Chen Qingzhi looks weak, he still has a good way of managing the army.


    Every time the soldiers in the army have a conflict, he can easily resolve it, and then through his own mouth, let these soldiers into a war, and then convince him.


    In the end, the atmosphere in the barracks was also better, because many of them were soldiers and yellow turban anti thieves who surrendered and recruited. Most of these people have their own problems. Now, in just a few days, these problems have gradually disappeared.


    For the army, unity is the most important point, followed by the real combat effectiveness. If the cohesion of a team is not good, it will be a mob.


    The remaining 2500 soldiers were all under the command of Jiang Hao alone. Although Qin Shuo was in charge in name, Qin Shuo did not participate in the construction.


    Although Jiang Hao is only an unknown aborigine, he still has a set of training methods for soldiers. However, the upper limit is a little too low. He can only train five rank soldiers.


    However, Qin Shuo doesn''t have to worry about it. Recently, Jiang Hao also said that he seems to have a dim idea about military training, which is actually the precursor of a breakthrough.


    Many of the indigenous people are also very capable, but there is no increase in the number of historical titles. Qin Shuo will try to get them historical titles in the future.


    Jiang Hao''s own upper limit is not only like this, but also subject to the historical title. If he can break through on his own in the future and be able to train a special type of arms of level 6, then Qin Shuo can say that he is a real genius.

 Chapter 138

    Today''s Zhuo county is not very quiet. Although it has not been occupied by the Yellow turban army for the time being, the county governments under Liu Yan''s command have been busy in the early morning, and have put up posters and posts one after another.


    However, today''s Zhuo county is also very divine. Those who used to be wandering around the city in the past seemed to be under some kind of prohibition, and could not get close to the list.


    Can only look at the list from a distance, even if it is like this, also gathered a lot of strange people.


    Liu Bei is also very happy recently. I don''t know why. All the straw sandals that he has made in this year are sold very fast.


    Every time he put it out, he would be sold out by a large group of strangers. He didn''t have to worry about any sales. He even hired many people to help him make straw sandals and sell them himself.


    But it seems that the motives of these strangers are not pure and good. Every time they buy straw sandals, they want to talk to him, but Liu Bei doesn''t want to pay attention to them.


    If you buy your own sandals, you buy your own. But even if Liu Bei doesn''t pay attention to them, they still come to buy them as usual. Maybe this is licking the dog.


    There are even a few people looking for Liu Bei, but they are all shot dead by Liu Bei.


    At present, the Han Dynasty still has such a rule: if it''s a matter for a stranger, then the Aboriginal people can kill people without paying any responsibility.


    At the beginning, such a rule was opposed by many players. They were originally prepared to use the word wrapping formula to see if they could get several historical generals, but after the rule came out.


    It''s not just that there''s no way to do it. If you''re not careful, you''ll lose your life.


    However, many players have found a rule. As long as they buy a pair of straw sandals of Liu Bei, they can get Liu Bei''s 0.001 degree of favor. As long as the popularity reaches 100, the system''s indigenous people will turn to favor the players.


    It is for this reason that a large group of people are the same. They wait on the streets of Zhuo county every day. As soon as Liu Bei comes over, he will buy his straw sandals to brush his good feeling.


    But today, these players are not coming, and the straw sandals in their hands can''t be sold. Liu Bei also stands up in boredom at this time, and goes to the list of articles gathered by a group of people, ready to have a look.


    Looking at the text above the list, Liu Bei also slightly sighed.


    "My husband does not contribute to our country. Why do you sigh here?"


    A voice sounded like thunder, attracting people''s attention.


    "Here we are. The man with a leopard head and a big beard is Zhang Fei."


    The players in the distance also began to discuss one by one.


    "Who are you?" Liu Bei looked at Zhang Fei and asked.


    "Zhang, Feifei, Yide. Originally for I don''t know who you are? " Zhang Fei said.


    "I used to be a family member of the Han Dynasty. My surname is Liu, my name is Bei, and my word is Xuande..." At this time, Liu Bei also slightly raised some chest and opened his mouth.


    This sentence is equivalent to all kinds of golden oil here. Before he was called emperor, he basically claimed to be a Han clan. However, after he became emperor, he never heard him call himself a Han clan. It''s really true.


    They are also very happy, hand in hand, ready to go to a pub not far away to eat wine.


    As soon as Liu Bei saw Zhang Fei here, he opened up. He was a fierce general. He was shocked in his heart. He also had the idea of making friends at the first time.


    Although selling straw sandals is to make money, it is not a long-term plan. His inner ambition is not defeated by this mediocre life, but more frustrated and braver.


    Today''s Liu Bei is 28 years old. In ancient times, Liu Bei has been established, but he still has no achievements.


    Just after the food and wine were on the table, they had not eaten a few mouthfuls. From the outside, they came in a man with Danfeng eyes, lying silkworm eyebrows, a face like double dates, and a long beard and chest.


    Liu Bei also has the knowledge of people. At the first sight of this man, he invited him to drink with him, and the man readily agreed.


    "Wu Sheng, I''ll go. Here comes Guan Yunchang."


    "My idol, I finally saw him."


    "After a while, they will become Taoyuan three brothers. It is said that those who participate in them will be rewarded with weapons or silver weapons."


    "Do you think they will worship Guan Gong when they do obeisance later?"


    "Stupid, he worships himself?"


    ¡­¡­


    Guan Yu''s fans themselves have a lot of them. Once Guan Yu appeared, all the people present were slightly shocked.


    The next plot is very simple.


    After the three met, they met as if they were old at first sight. After Zhang Fei said a few words "I am the same", the three people went to the peach garden to worship together.


    However, what they worship is not the image of Guan Gong, but the emperor and the earth.After the ceremony, the three arranged their seats according to their age. The oldest Liu Bei became the eldest brother, and then they slaughtered cattle and offered wine.


    Next, these players are most looking forward to, recruiting Xiang Yong.


    In the romance, up to the last few people, there are only about 500 people, but these are almost enough, but in this game, they are stupid.


    The people who want to follow them seem to have filmed for several miles, with nearly 100000 people. No wonder Zhuo county is so crowded today.


    However, the qualities of these more than 100000 people are also mixed. Some of them are not strong enough, while others are not.


    The idea of these people is very simple, one is to hold the thigh first, and the second is for the silver weapon.


    Although Zhang Fei is also a rich man, he can only collect weapons and equipment and military expenses of 1000 people at most. In addition, Liu Bei''s selling straw sandals this year can only raise the military expenses of 2000 people.


    Moreover, these 100000 odd people are almost all strangers. They are also some people who can''t feel their heads. Why do they come to take refuge in themselves at this time?


    However, they were still very happy. After a round of screening, they also recruited nearly 3000 troops, of which nearly 1000 were followed by their own weapons, and the other 2000 were issued weapons.


    Then he got the heavenly family, met two big class merchants in Zhongshan, provided them with horses and food, and invited an unknown blacksmith to make weapons for them.


    After the weapon was successfully made, it was said that three rays of light suddenly appeared from the blacksmith''s furnace, which were the first rays of the artifact, dazzling.


    Then the nameless blacksmith seemed to be stimulated by something and burst into laughter. At the same time, his body gradually floated up to the sky, slowly hiding his body shape.


    In fact, I think it''s right. Only a real craftsman can make three artifact in such a short time.


    Up to now, the three brothers of Liu Guan and Zhang have gathered together successfully, and the curtain of the Three Kingdoms has gradually been lifted.

 Chapter 139

    Three days have passed. Qin Shuo has been dealing with a variety of affairs in the county government, but he still hopes to have someone to share one for himself.


    In fact, it is not difficult to be a magistrate. Just like his previous magistrate, he ate, drank, played and had fun all day. I don''t know how happy it is, but it''s hard to be a good magistrate.


    Because of the adverse nature of shuobai County, now qinshuo has set a high goal. Even if he wants to establish a kingdom, then shuobai county must be well managed and may not be able to be a capital in the future.


    After shuobai village annexed Wancheng County, many players have come here. Among them, there are many secret agents who want to stay in shuobai county.


    Fortunately, qinshuo controls the population of shuobai county very closely, so the general players are not able to enter shuobai county. Even if they are settled in, they have to go through a very strict approval process.


    Now Qin Shuo has already had some headaches. He is also looking forward to the arrival of Yu Qian. He can also share some things for himself. Otherwise, he can''t do it alone.


    Now what he is doing is to replace the officials in the villages and towns below shuobai County, and let his own officials replace them, especially those with very serious criminal record, who should be paid special attention to.


    As long as these people exist, shuobai county will not be able to develop. Sometimes the internal moth is more annoying than the external moth. The external can be solved by force, but the internal moth remains are also very deep.


    On the other hand, Qin Shuo tried to find out the minions of the big family by eradicating them. These local tyrants and evil gentry themselves were the minions of the big family.


    "My Lord, there is a visitor outside. He said he wanted to see him specially. His name is Yu Qian. Do you want to meet him?"


    There was a knock at the door, and a yamen servant asked.


    "When I go out to see you in person."


    Qin Shuo finally showed a smile on his face. It seems that his expected minister finally arrived on the last day.


    Although Yu Qian was divided into military generals, Qin Shuo still put him in the position of a minister. He himself is more suitable for this position. Maybe he is omnipotent.


    It''s rare for a person to be able to fight for the world with his gun, or to handle affairs with his pen.


    Some of the officials and generals around him are too partial to one kind of attribute. Either they are extremely powerful in force, or in command or intelligence.


    Qin Shuo did not change his official uniform, so he came to the gate and saw a simple Yu Qian.


    Yu Qian''s body is a kind of strong scholar''s momentum, sharp and sharp, but also appears very restrained, a pair of eyes seem to be able to see through people, but others can not see through him.


    "I don''t know if you''ll come. It''s a long way to welcome you. Please come in, please come in."


    As soon as Qin Shuo arrived at the door, he bowed his hands and said.


    "My Lord, I''m just a village official. How can he get such praise from adults? I''m really ashamed of me."


    Yu Qian also repeatedly waved his hands and said.


    "I''ve been admiring you for a long time. I''m very happy to see you now. Please come inside."


    Qin Shuo left hand to do please, said.


    Yu Qian was also flattered. He just took Qin Shuo''s words as a compliment. He himself was a village official. How could he let the county magistrate know.


    However, he still followed Qin Shuo in, and there was some excitement in his heart.


    After talking with Yu Qian, Qin Shuo finally knows his identity. The system is to install him in a pavilion leader in Shuxian next door.


    Because of the chaotic administration of Shu county and the severe drought this year, even the salary can''t be paid. Even if Yang Xu scattered all his family wealth and took out his own salary, it was still of no help.


    Although Yu Qian is also good when a pavilion leader, but people always have to eat, so he came to this shuobai county.


    His experience along the way has long made him admire the county magistrate who he has never met. Now, after meeting Qin Shuo, he is more grateful to see Qin Shuo so respectful to himself.


    "I don''t know what you want to do when you come to shuobai county?"


    Qin Shuo nodded and asked.


    "In fact, I want to get a job. I''d better send my family here."


    Yu Qian smiles awkwardly. Although people who read don''t like the smell of copper, they still have to eat. There are a group of people in the family with their mouths open.


    "It''s easy to handle. Now I just have some positions missing and there are too many documents in my hand. How about Yiyan''s coming to be the next master''s book?"


    Qin Shuo asked.


    In fact, this master book is equivalent to a secretary of Qin Shuo. He is also a secretary. If he has nothing to do, he has to find something to do.Qin Shuo or when more shake hands shopkeeper, just can let Yu Qian to help himself, he can relax.


    Now he is in charge of military affairs, rectification and finance. He can''t spare time to practice. He really wants to learn how to separate himself.


    "Master book? Is it all right for me? "


    Yu Qian is also a little surprised, but this position is not light, so until now Qin Shuo has not found a suitable candidate.


    "If I didn''t have this ability, I would not have admired Yi Yan so much."


    Qin Shuo nodded and said earnestly.


    "If you trust me so much, I will not be popular with you."


    Yu Qian nodded and said.


    "Congratulations to the player who has won the first-class historical minister [Yu Qian]. The player is the first player to win over the first-class historical minister. Therefore, we hereby reward the player [Yu Qian] with his exclusive equipment, [Jiangshan sword], Jin 3000, and his level is increased by three levels."


    "Since the player is the first player to win over the first-class historical minister, the system hereby makes three world announcements. Do you want to hide your name?"


    "Not hidden." Qin Shuo said silently in his heart that since the last time has been a pioneer, there is no need to be afraid now.


    "World announcement: Qin Shuo, a player in Huaxia District, has taken over the first-class historical minister [Yu Qian]. We hereby make a world announcement to reward players with a reputation of 1000 points. We hope that all players will continue their efforts."


    "Well, Yiyan, I want to ask you a question." Qin Shuo seems to have something to say, but he can''t say it.


    "My Lord, please tell me that I know everything and say everything."


    Yu Qian said, holding his fist and bowing.


    "Do you know what smoking, drinking and scalding are?"

 Chapter 140

    Since Yu Qian came, Qin Shuo''s complicated work has been reduced a lot, and he didn''t stay in his room all day.


    Although Qin Shuo said that he asked Yu Qian to help him with his work, he put most of his work under pressure, but it seemed that he was still enjoying it.


    Qin Shuo also has some exclamations. He is indeed a talented person with a basic political attribute of 99. Such talents are skilled in governing a country, let alone a county seat. This is still a pity.


    Looking at the generals and ministers in qinshuo village, if they are released, they will be snatched back to be the pillars by those big forces. However, it seems that it has become a normal situation here in qinshuo.


    Now the imperial court has finally reacted to the yellow scarf army. Originally, they thought it was just a small rebellion, but the development of the matter obviously exceeded their expectation.


    At present, he Jin, the general, also urgently called for the imperial edict and sent down the imperial edict in a hurry, so as to make the prefectures and counties in all aspects take precautions and strengthen the military construction, so as not to let those yellow turban anti thieves have any opportunity to take advantage of


    on the other hand, he sent Zhonglang generals Lu Zhi, Huang Fusong, Zhu Zhe and others to lead their elite troops to attack in three ways.


    Moreover, they also lowered the emperor''s list and expropriated those foreigners who fell from the sky. As long as they killed the Yellow turban army, they would have meritorious deeds and increase the score for reverse.


    These points can be used to exchange all kinds of weapons and equipment, and even have artifact level equipment, artifact level drawings and so on.


    Qin Shuo is also from the bottom up to browse the emperor list, mouth water is to flow out.


    At the bottom are just general bronze, black iron equipment and drawings. Naturally, Qin Shuo omitted them directly. On the top are some silver and gold equipment, which Qin Shuo really wanted.


    But what he wanted most was the divine weapons and drawings in the top column.


    Dragon spear, ancient Longyuan sword, Zhao wangdun, Fu Tian Luo net, sweat BMW


    In the column of artifact, there are probably more than ten divine weapons. Qin Shuo''s saliva is left behind.


    If there is a martial arts practitioner who does not want his weapons to be better, Qin Shuo is still using a Silver Tiger spear.


    It''s not because there are no gold level weapons, but there is not much difference in attributes. Qin Shuo still uses the tiger head gun easily, so he simply doesn''t have to change it.


    There are even some eight level soldiers'' amulets. The amulet itself is a very rebellious thing. After using the amulet, the soldiers with corresponding attributes can be called directly.


    The soldiers of the eighth rank have already been regarded as the top soldiers, and even the imperial court of the Han Dynasty is estimated to be less than tens of thousands.


    But these tens of thousands of soldiers are really the backbone of the Han Dynasty. It is they who protect the security of the entire border area and the security of the whole Han Dynasty.


    However, so many soldiers of eight ranks were divided into three parts. One was in the hands of He Jin, the general of the Han Dynasty, part of them were in the hands of the ten constant servants who held the power, and the last part was in the hands of the emperor.


    In such a case, it would be strange if the court could still rise. The emperor could not control all the military power. Now it is equivalent to the struggle of the three forces.


    During the Yellow turban rebellion, the imperial soldiers they sent out were only a few, and a large part of them were temporarily recruited by the local government.


    Therefore, in the early days of the Yellow turban rebellion, the imperial court was beaten and retreated. Some recruits were on the battlefield. It was good to be able to hold a knife.


    It was not until the fighting capacity of these soldiers was improved in the later period that the imperial court of the Great Han Dynasty began a real counter offensive.


    Besides, in fact, many people in the Yellow turban army do not even have basic weapons. They go to the battlefield one by one with sticks and farm tools in their hands. They are a mob of sticks.


    But the mob is also a mob. However, there are too many of them. They are really climbing high and cheering, and a hundred people respond.


    Now Shu county has also been attacked by the yellow scarf anti thieves, but it seems that it can last for such a long time. Because of the correct leadership of Yang Xu, the gang can not attack for a while.


    But Huainan county is not the same. The conscription notice has been posted in shuobai city. Even the governor has ordered shuobai county to send some troops to increase Huainan county.


    For the time being, Qin Shuo adopted the strategy of staying still, that is, crying for poverty in front of the assassin, saying that he did not have any soldiers or generals.


    It''s mainly because if we send troops now, it''s too much to lose. The incentive is not enough. We suggest that we should increase the intensity.


    Now, in the mouth of the assassin, there is basically no reward after the troops are sent out. They just take back the seized things by themselves.


    But now the Yellow turban army really wants to be as poor as possible. They rebel because they have no food to eat. There will be so much booty there.


    Now it''s really not the time when it''s too important to force him.Those pirates in the South have already gained momentum, and the more than ten strands of them have all gathered together to form a force called "Pengze thief".


    The surrounding four counties are all at a distance from the Pengze thief. Now they are still in the stage of integration, so there is no immediate deployment of troops, or in the stage of running in.


    Although there are four counties around Pengze, the thief''s intention is not only to have these four counties, but also to occupy more territory.


    They haven''t sent troops yet, but Qin Shuo clearly remembers that they should start to attack the four counties around them in half a month, and then there will be some difficulties.


    Qin Shuo also asked Ganning. Gan Ning said that in about half a month, his own water army could be formed. About 70% of the water forces could break through the fifth level or above, and even 10% of the soldiers could break through to the sixth level.


    In this way, Qin Shuo was relieved. Although there were many water thieves, their weapons were relatively simple and crude, and there was not much systematic training for them.


    Most of the water thieves still maintain at about two levels. There are only about five thousand three hundred soldiers. Among them, there are five hundred special water thieves who are composed of five hundred commanders.


    Half a month later, Qin Shuo should also have the ability to protect himself. At that time, he can even look for opportunities to fight back and wipe out several percent of these water thieves.


    However, what we need to prepare now is reinforcements in a few days'' time. At that time, it was also the first time to fight in shuobai county. I don''t know what kind of future there will be.

 Chapter 141

    Huainan county should not be called Huainan county now. It should be Jiujiang county. Huainan county was renamed after Yuan Shu occupied and ruled Huainan.


    The history of Jiujiang county is not short. Since the first emperor of Qin Dynasty divided the world into 36 counties, the Jiujiang county has always existed.


    Shouchun is the county of Jiujiang County, which is also a very famous place. If we leave aside the future history, it is also fertile land, and it is a place that strategists must contend for.


    However, there is no problem in the prosperous times.


    The surrounding area itself is an open and flat area, and there is no terrain to provide defense. It can only be made up by building cities.


    But in this way, Shouchun is also placed in a dangerous place, which is not a good place for strategists.


    The governor of Yangzhou is in Jiujiang, and the governor of Yangzhou is the governor of Jiujiang county.


    Zhou Qian is not a man of ability, so it is a mistake of the Han government to let him manage such a large area. However, if there is one advantage, it may be that he is obedient.


    Now Zhou Qian is also in a hurry. Those yellow scarf soldiers have been besieging the county for a day, but the reinforcements are still not coming.


    Before Yangzhou was all over the Yellow turban soldiers are rumors, but only this Shouchun, nothing too big.


    At first, Zhou Qian was very happy. He thought it was the yellow scarf soldiers who were afraid of the majesty of the governor, so they didn''t dare to March rashly.


    There are nearly 50000 elite generals in Shouchun, which are almost the foundation of Yangzhou, and some of the States and counties under our hands are overwhelmed.


    Zhou Qianyi began to see that Shouchun''s disaster was not serious, so he sent out 45000 of the 50000 elite generals, leaving only 5000 defensive forces.


    The soldiers sent out by themselves had just left for a few days, and a yellow scarf soldier who did not know where he came from had already surrounded Shouchun. This time, the yellow scarf army on the opposite side sent out nearly 50000 troops to besiege them.


    Zhou Qian wants to pass on the news now, but he can''t do it. What''s more, even if it''s delivered, it''s estimated that there are too many yellow scarf anti thieves, and those soldiers will be arrested as soon as they go out.


    It seems that there are also capable men in the yellow scarf army. The use of encircling the Wei Dynasty to save Zhao Dynasty is also very appropriate. This is the bitter experience of Zhou Qian.


    "Assassin, there are too many yellow turban soldiers outside, or we''ll retreat."


    On one side, a moustached counselor asked.


    In his opinion, this matter is also a dead end. It is important to save one''s life and not to be caught by those anti thieves.


    It is said that the Yellow turban soldiers themselves are killing people, and they treat ordinary people well, but they treat them as officials without mercy.


    Every time the city is broken, the first people to suffer are those in power.


    "Retreat? Are you talking nonsense? Now, if you go back without fighting, you will be punished by the court? "


    Zhou Qian looked at moustache and said angrily.


    If he escapes now, the court will not let him go, but if he does not escape, he will still have a chance of survival.


    Although there are still 5000 soldiers in the city, and all of them are more elite than the outside, they are not available.


    Those capable generals have already gone out to fight against the bandits. How many idle generals can stay in the city? They also attach great importance to merit.


    "I dare not, but if the general really wants to fight, let''s go out there quickly. Now the grain and grass in the city can''t support it for long."


    Said the counsellor, with a sigh.


    It''s the season of busy farming. Although the drought is coming, there are many grains outside the city that are about to mature, which is also the time when the city is most short of food.


    There is enough food in the city now, but it will not be certain after a while, so the situation in the city is still very critical.


    "My Lord, now the yellow scarf anti thief outside has blocked all the four doors. Will we not send troops?"


    Under his platform, a general asked.


    "Send troops? If you lead the army in front, then we will send out the troops, OK? "


    Zhou Qian squinted at the general and said.


    "This."


    The general hesitated for a moment. He seemed to have some fear in his eyes and retreated.


    "Who dares to lead the soldiers out? No matter how many people are left, you will be in charge. "


    Zhou Qian stood up again and said in a loud voice.


    But when he finished speaking, he looked around, but no one spoke. They were all looking at each other.Zhou Qian could only shake his head. Although he was a governor for a week, his power was not so great, and few of his generals listened to him.


    Those generals who go out to reinforce their troops are actually taking soldiers to protect the property of their families, and they have little control over the life and death of the people.


    Moreover, his subordinates also have nothing to use, whether they are generals or counsellors, in fact, they are some mediocre talents that can not be greatly used.


    He knows this, but he can''t change it, because behind these people, most of them are standing in their families, holding one hair and moving the whole body.


    Zhou Qian is not the same. In fact, he was only a small guard in the palace at first. Later, he met Zhang rang, one of the ten constant servants, because of some things. He came to this position by his own efforts to fart rainbow.


    At present, about one-third of the governors and herdsmen of each state are under the ten constant servants. There is no way out. There is no big talent willing to turn to the ten constant servants and his servants.


    Zhou Qian was also very worried. He sighed a little and said, "I''ll go to the tower and have a look. I''ll see how the Yellow turban army is outside. I''ll be as timid as a mouse."


    After Zhou Qian finished, he went back to his own house, put on a suit of armor, and went down to the wall with the company of some officials.


    The Shouchun city wall is still very high, which is about 30 meters long. Therefore, it is almost impossible for those yellow scarf soldiers to attack.


    So they chose the method of siege. There were internal staff in the Yellow scarves. They knew that the grain supply in Shouchun city could only last for five days.


    The soldiers scattered outside need three days to get back and forth as soon as possible. However, this is still in the case of no invasion. But now that the yellow scarf has become a trend, it will take 10 days at the fastest to get out of the battlefield.

 Chapter 142

    Those yellow turban soldiers under the wall have already set up camp under the city wall. They must have made the idea of staying for a long time.


    The continuous tent is like a yellow desert. Of course, there are many yellow scarf soldiers who do not stay in the tent, but stand outside and bear the chilly spring cold.


    Although spring has arrived now, there is still some cold in the place where the north meets the south. The weather is changeable, just like the temper of a child.


    The dense tents and yellow turban soldiers make people look like they have no intention to fight.


    Among the 50000 soldiers, there were still about 1000 yellow turban warriors, which made Zhou Qian feel the most headache.


    "Let''s go down. Well, we''ll wait for two days. If we don''t have any reinforcements, we''ll rush out."


    Zhou Qian shook his head, but his heart was already a little desperate.


    "Governor, wait a minute. What do you think is over there?"


    A general also looked back at the last time before leaving, and suddenly called out.


    When they turned around, they suddenly found that there were bursts of dust rising in the place two miles away.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s the tenth day of the agreement. Qin Shuo took these soldiers to Shouchun early in the morning. He had a lot of time to get here in the morning.


    But when they came here, they found that the situation here seemed to be worse than they imagined.


    Looking at the endless yellow turban soldier tent, Qin Shuo several people hide in the distance, there are some fear on his body.


    This time, Qin Shuo only came with 800 cavalry, but the rest of the soldiers were still on their way. It seemed that half a group could not catch up.


    It may take a day to get here, but these pawns don''t seem to work.


    This time, Qin Shuo brought all the generals in shuobai county. In addition to Gan Ning, who maintained the training of the Navy, he was now a big chess player of his own and could not move about.


    In addition, Ma Yuan, Jiang Hao and Chen Qingzhi have all arrived. Even Yu Qian, who was originally dealing with official business, has also arrived.


    Although Yu Qian is a civil servant, his military force is not low. With the addition of his first-class title in history, he is even better than Jiang Hao.


    "What''s next? Are we going to fight? "


    Qin Shuo looked at the Yellow turban soldiers in front of him. He knew that he had been discovered and asked.


    "My Lord, for today''s plan, we have to fight back and forth."


    Ma Yuan first stood up and said.


    "But now there are at least tens of thousands of yellow scarf soldiers here. Can we really?"


    Qin Shuo also had some worries and asked.


    "My Lord, I would like to assure you with my head that our soldiers will not let you down."


    Chen Qingzhi also rode his horse up and said.


    Different from the beginning, Chen Qingzhi has some general style now. Although he is only an assistant general, he is also leading the army alone.


    Ma Yuan also gave Chen Qingzhi 300 recruits who had been trained to the general level. In only 20 days, these recruits had taken on a new look. This time, they directly participated in the battle.


    Now, all of the 500 cavalry under Ma Yuan have been upgraded to level 6 soldiers, and some of the better ones have reached level 7 cavalry.


    Even under Chen Qingzhi, they have become cavalry of the fifth rank.


    Cavalry has a great advantage in dealing with starters. What''s more, there is such a big difference between them.


    "Now that you are all ready, let''s attack."


    In Qin Shuo''s eyes, there is a trace of light in his eyes. He is a young man, but he doesn''t have any momentum.


    "Wenyuan, you take 300 cavalry to march from the right, Ziyun, you take 300 cavalry from the left, I take the remaining two sides to insert from the middle, Jiang Hao, Yanyi, you follow me."


    Qin Shuo also quickly ordered.


    At this time, the yellow scarf soldiers on the opposite side are not ready. This is the best time to attack. If we wait until the opposite side is ready, it will be too late.


    However, at this time, the Yellow turban soldiers on the opposite side were already temporary components, and there were about 3000 people.


    The training of these people seems to be very orderly. They also hold knives and guns in their hands. It seems that they are the stronger one among the Yellow scarves.


    However, even in this way, they are only small miscellaneous fish of the third and fourth levels,


    the front of Shouchun city itself is an open plain, which is of great benefit to cavalry.


    "Attack."


    Qin Shuo''s long tassels fell in one fell swoop, and the soldiers behind them rushed towards the yellow scarf army. The black armor gathered together, like an unstoppable torrent, rushed towards them.Qin Shuo''s riding skill has also made great progress recently. After all, he has horse aid, who is good at riding and shooting, so it''s strange that Qin Shuo doesn''t grow up.


    The horses gallop on the plain, making bursts of sound of horses'' hooves. The sounds of these horses come together, more like the thunder on the nine days.


    "Well, what should I do?"


    A garrison chief over the yellow scarf was also very frightened. Although he was not fighting for the first time, it was really the first time he met a cavalry.


    Looking at the black torrent in front of him, he bit his teeth. In his mind, it seems that the figure of a great virtuous teacher appears in his mind, and finally his heart is horizontal.


    The great virtuous teacher has already said that as long as he dies for him, he will become an immortal after his death. If he can become an immortal, what is his fear?


    After thinking of this, he also took the long knife in his hand and cried out: "kill."


    Such scenes seem to have become a normal situation in the Yellow turban army. Even though they are afraid, the soldiers who were originally mud legs have nothing to fear, and their morale seems to have improved.


    Qin Shuo pulled out a smile from the corner of his mouth and said to himself, "it''s good to have faith and morale, but Mantis also has courage, so it will get in the way."


    Under the current of black and yellow turban army, everything seems to be dim.


    The two torrents collided, but the result was not what the yellow scarf soldiers thought.


    How fragile is the human skeleton? How to resist the horse''s hoof? How small is the human''s strength? How to resist the impact of the horse?


    Qin Shuo and they were divided into three wings, just like three sharp swords, they were inserted into the army of yellow scarf soldiers, unstoppable!

 Chapter 143

    Countless yellow turban soldiers were not dodging in time, and then they were trampled under the feet of these horses. It seems that it is not clear how many yellow turban soldiers were hit by the powerful impact force and flew several meters away.


    The cavalry also put away their spears. Instead, they pulled out the swords made by village craftsmen from their waists and cut at these soldiers.


    The long sword itself is more powerful than the long sword. The characteristics of cavalry show that the long sword is the most suitable equipment for them.


    With the impact of the horses, they don''t even have to pay much power. As long as they can hold the long sword in their hands, they can harvest the lives of these people wantonly.


    As long as these soldiers come into contact with the long sword, they are basically unable to retreat, whether they are soldiers of the third level, the soldiers of the fourth level, or the soldiers of the fifth level.


    These cavalry are like death reaping their lives. The pawn itself is not easy to deal with cavalry, not to mention their own strength is also very different.


    Finally, a soldier retreated. He dropped his sword and ran to the place where the cavalry could not attack. He didn''t want to be a useless cannon fodder.


    Originally, escaping is contagious. One soldier is afraid, and the second one appears immediately. The herd mentality is vividly displayed here.


    "Don''t go back. Kill me. Don''t go back."


    A yellow turban village chief riding on a tall horse saw a yellow turban soldier running away. He immediately ended his life with a knife and wanted to use this method to contain fear.


    It''s true that the cavalry on the opposite side is powerful. It''s just that as long as you persist, you can grind the other side to death. What you pay is just the price of life.


    In fact, many people understand this truth, but everyone doesn''t want to be the one who sacrificed himself, so escape happens.


    The head of the Yellow turban village saw that he had not restrained the momentum of his escape, and he ended the life of a yellow turban soldier with another knife. His heart was also very angry.


    But just a few seconds later, Qin Shuo''s cavalry had already rushed to him, and Jiang Hao''s sword ended his life.


    Ma Yuan on the other side is also a big killer. Every time the Euphorbia is waved, it will take away dozens of people''s lives, which makes people feel chilly.


    Chen Qingzhi on the other side, eh, has great courage and command properly.


    Chen Qingzhi''s own riding skill is not good, or riding a horse with his subordinates at the same time, so there is no need to describe it.


    Above the city wall.


    At first, Zhou Qian saw that there were only a few hundred cavalry to help, but he was still a little disappointed.


    Among the 50000 yellow scarves, these hundreds of cavalry are just a drop in the ocean, and they can''t lift any waves at all.


    But now everything in front of him was severely hit in the face, but the face was comfortable and comfortable.


    "When they rush to the bottom of the city, open the gate immediately."


    At this time, Zhou Qian released a shocking news.


    "My Lord, you can''t have fun. Although the cavalry are fierce, it will be a disaster for those yellow scarf soldiers to enter after opening the city gate."


    "Yes, my Lord. You can''t lose a lot because of small things. You can''t open the city gate."


    "Although they rescued in time, they could not make a bet on the safety of the city. Once Shouchun was occupied by these yellow turban soldiers, Jiujiang and Yangzhou would be in danger."


    After hearing this order, all the people were flustered and said in a hurry.


    "No more."


    Zhou Qian reprimanded the crowd in a loud voice, and a trace of anger appeared on his face.


    "This man himself came to rescue us. Now that we don''t open the city gate, isn''t it chilling for these strong men and people?"


    Zhou Qian said in a loud voice, as if he were full of righteousness.


    However, if he was really so upright, he would not be able to sit in the position of the governor, nor could he join the ten constant attendants.


    His idea is very simple. A man with such a strong cavalry is certainly not a mortal, not to mention a very fierce general.


    Generally, they are the children of aristocratic families. The young man who takes the lead should be less than 20 years old, but he has already achieved this kind of achievement, which is really rare, so he has already started to make friends.


    "Your honor is very wise."


    "It''s because we didn''t think about it very well, so we almost let such strong men feel cold."


    After hearing what Zhou Qian said, although they were puzzled why Zhou Qian changed his temper, they didn''t show it and continued to pat rainbow fart.


    "Open the door and welcome the heroes."


    When Zhou Qian said this, Qin Shuo''s soldiers were already under the wall.


    The gate of the city suddenly opened, Qin Shuo also looked at the wall, showing a kind smile.A group of cavalry also quickly into the city gate, will those who want to enter the Yellow turban soldiers were squeezed out of the door, or killed on the spot.


    "No, my Lord, it seems that there are yellow turban Warriors over there, and the rank of these yellow turban strongmen is not low."


    Not far away, suddenly came a pair of horses, all nine feet tall, with a big ring head knife in their hands, and their eyes were red.


    "Lord, you go first. I''m in the way."


    When Ma Yuan saw the hundreds of yellow scarf warriors, there was a look of solemnity in his eyes. It seemed that it was not easy to deal with it.


    "Well, you can take this one and put it on your halberd to make the immortal bodies of these soldiers disappear."


    Qin Shuo nodded and took out a package of brown powder from his arms and threw it to Ma Yuan.


    Before leaving, Qin Shuo asked Zuo CI for this powder, which could easily make the immortal bodies of these yellow turban warriors disappear. It was also for the sake of contingency. However, he did not expect that it would be useful.


    After Ma Yuan nodded, he escorted the cavalry behind them, facing those yellow scarf warriors.


    It should be said that it is not only the Yellow turban strongmen. Behind those yellow turban strongmen, there are more than ten generals who come to support the gate.


    After Ma Yuan crushed the powder, he daubed it on his halberd and stood in the same place, waiting for those yellow scarf warriors to come.


    After seeing the gate open, those yellow turban warriors ran like crazy, and more than 100 people rushed to the gate together.


    "Get out of here."


    After Ma Yuan yelled, he puffed up his chest, and an invisible air stream gathered on his weapon.


    The Euphorbia was flying in the air like the Bailian, and directly injured the more than ten yellow towel warriors running in the front, but they did not die.


    "These soldiers are yellow turban warriors of the eighth rank. Damn it."


    Ma Yuan said in his heart that he was not good, but he still did not shrink back.


    At the same time, the generals behind these yellow turban Warriors also ran to Ma Yuan and surrounded him. The two sides began to confront each other.

 Chapter 144

    The surrounding generals did not hesitate. Seeing that the man in front of him had such strength, they were all besieged at the same time.


    These more than ten generals were all holding different weapons, including long knives, spears, swords and halberds. They all called Ma Yuan''s head together.


    Ma Yuan waved the halberd in his hand, which directly resisted all the weapons. The strength of the more than ten generals was not small, which directly forced him to bend slightly.


    But after he gathered a breath of elixir, he overturned all the weapons on his head, and more than ten yellow turban generals around him were also defeated.


    These yellow turban generals can be said to be the most elite yellow turban generals in Yangzhou. These yellow turban soldiers are also the top yellow turban soldiers. Faced with the siege of so many people, even Ma Yuan felt that they had some strength.


    He is not a first-class historical general, but a second-class historical general suppressed by the system.


    "Come on, come on in. It''s too late."


    The gatekeeper, who was waiting for the gate of the city, saw Ma Yuan''s bravery and cried out.


    But now Ma Yuan has been entangled by them. If he wants to get away, he must die.


    "Close the gate. Close the gate."


    Zhou Qian, who had been watching the situation below the wall, also called out loudly.


    Originally, he wanted to open the gate, which was a bold thing in itself. If he continued to procrastinate, maybe there would be some accidents. He could not afford the responsibility.


    "You."


    Seeing the city gate closing slowly, Qin Shuo, who was at the back of the gate, also called in panic.


    However, the speed of closing the gate did not slow down at all. Qin Shuo looked at Ma Yuan, who was still fighting outside. In his heart, he drove his horse to rush out.


    "Lord, you."


    "Don''t go there, Lord."


    Qin Shuo side of the general also want to stop him, but he is out of the city gate, now the gate has been closed.


    "Wen Yuan, don''t panic. I''ll help you."


    Ma Yuan''s face twinkled with a kind of solemnity. Originally he thought he was dying, but suddenly he heard Qin Shuo''s voice.


    "My Lord, don''t come here."


    Turning around and looking at the gate, Qin Shuo is riding.


    Now Ma Yuan''s heart is full of emotions. Since he is grateful and moved, he is also flustered.


    He did not expect that his Lord should come to such a dangerous situation to save himself, which is nothing.


    "Wen Yuan fought for me. Why can''t I fight for Wen Yuan?"


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and called and knocked down a yellow towel warrior.


    Ma Yuan was the first general he got, and he had been with him for such a long time. I don''t know how many times he was rescued by him. Naturally, there was more brotherhood in his heart.


    After a player dies, he or she will only enter a 10 day account block state. After the account block is lifted, some attributes will be lost.


    Qin Shuo doesn''t care about these things. It''s hard to ask for thousands of gold. He doesn''t want others to be cold hearted.


    The two soon leaned together with their backs to each other, holding their weapons tightly in their hands and looking at the yellow scarf soldiers around them.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. I will protect you even if I die today."


    Ma Yuan said slowly, his eyes were already red.


    "In that case, it would be better. Now we are fighting side by side, and it is necessary for these two spirits to pay the price."


    Qin Shuo said slowly, "the purple emperor''s heaven facing skill" is also running slightly in his body, and his strength has been improved again.


    "I will deal with the ten generals here and the two lords over there."


    Ma Yuan said.


    "Good."


    Qin Shuo also did not trust big, estimated to deal with two generals is his limit.


    After saying that, both sides ran towards those yellow scarf anti thieves.


    "Muddleheaded, confused, how can a general put himself in such a dangerous place because of a general? He is really young and full of life and death."


    Zhou Qian, standing on the wall, frowned and sighed, but he looked down on Qin Shuo.


    Although he was born in the poor family, he also looked down on the poor family, so he tried his best to get rid of the poor family.


    Originally thought that Qin Shuo is what kind of powerful people, but only Qin Shuo such a means, is to let him deny his previous ideas.


    People are naturally divided into three, six, nine, superior people, how can they fight for the inferior people?


    Maybe he doesn''t understand Qin Shuo''s mood, but Qin Shuo also can''t understand his idea.


    However, Zhou Qian''s psychology was a little bit lucky. Now, if the two men were dead, would the cavalry not be led? Isn''t it your own?Zhou Qian has never seen much of such a tiger wolf division. Compared with his own soldiers with soft feet, he is simply too different.


    The following situation is now relatively balanced. It seems that those yellow turban strongmen around have received any orders to stay there without action.


    Qin Shuo is good at dealing with both sides.


    Therefore, in the face of two people''s attack, they did not take advantage of them, and even they had the upper hand.


    Ma Yuan, on the other side, is different from Qin Shuo. Although he also has the upper hand, his halberd method pays attention to a wide range of methods, which can break all kinds of methods.


    Not only blocked all the attacks, but also killed two opposite comers.


    At this time, his body also showed a faint red light. If you have some experience, you will know that this is actually a special effect that inspired the historical title of military general.


    Ma Yuan, general Fubo, was a famous general at the beginning of the Western Han Dynasty. Now it seems that even if he was suppressed, he still lived up to the name of general Fubo.


    But at this time, those yellow turban warriors nearby suddenly began to besiege the two people. The situation was gradually getting better, but now it is once again entering the desperate situation.


    "Ah."


    Qin Shuo sat down on the horse was suddenly knocked to the ground, the horse''s hooves raised high, directly to Qin Shuo to the ground.


    Qin Shuo just stood firm, the yellow scarf soldiers around him rushed up one by one, trying to take Qin Shuo''s life.


    "Don''t panic, my Lord."


    Seeing Qin Shuo who has fallen from his horse, Ma Yuan''s eyes show a trace of anger. A halberd overturns all the generals in front of him, and drives his horse to Qin Shuo''s side.


    On such a large battlefield, the two people are floating like rootless duckweed. Looking at the high wall, they can only feel disappointed.

 Chapter 145

    "System Tip: because of the interference of special reasons, the general [Ma Yuan] automatically opened the seal of the system, and now he has grown into a first-class historical general."


    Just when Qin Shuo had some desperation, a system sound suddenly rang out.


    Qin Shuo looks up at Ma Yuan around him, and his light seems to have some changes, from the original red to a dazzling gold.


    The gold color is actually the color of a top-ranking historical general. It seems that Ma Yuan''s seal has been lifted.


    [name]: Ma Yuan (Zi Wenyuan)


    [age]: 28 years old


    [level]: level 89


    [title]: first-class historical general


    [four-dimensional attribute] force: 101; Intelligence: 78; command: 99; Politics: 62.


    [exclusive arms]: Fu Bo cavalry (level 8), Fubo long Spearman (Level 7).


    [skill]


    awe: after the generals use their skills, the force of the enemy army will be reduced by 5%, the morale will be reduced by 10%, and the speed of blood recovery will be reduced by 50%.


    Dressed in a suit: when the army is in a desperate situation, the morale will be increased by 20%, the force of our army will be increased by 10%, and the force value of the general will be increased by 5 points.


    Sweeping the four directions: when fighting against foreigners, the command will be increased by five points, the force will be increased by three points, and the morale of our soldiers will be increased by 20%. After the victory of the battle, the command will be increased by one point, with the upper limit of 10.


    ¡­¡­


    Note: the increase of the title of first-class historical military general: Command increased by 60 points, force by 70 points, intelligence by 10 points, and politics by 10 points.


    After upgrading, almost all the attributes of Ma Yuan have been greatly improved, especially in terms of force value, which has even reached the standard of the lowest super historical general.


    Although I don''t know what made him directly become a first-class historical general, Qin Shuo was very happy to see such a result.


    After Ma Yuan''s body radiated golden light, he felt the heavy burden that had been pressing on him, just like he was suddenly relieved, and his whole body was full of strength.


    After pulling Qin Shuo to his horse, Ma Yuan immediately went to battle with his halberd.


    The generals who had been opened by Ma Yuan felt something wrong with Ma Yuan, but they still rushed up.


    "Since you want to die, don''t blame me."


    The long halberd in Ma Yuan''s hand seemed to give off a kind of golden light. The powerful force gathered directly on his weapons and flew towards the generals opposite him.


    A breath of halberd with golden light rushed straight to the crowd, cut a deep mark on the ground, and split all soldiers in front of them into two sections.


    Halberd Qi is the body. Even those generals have no way to resist it. Their hard armor is like tofu now. It is directly split by the halberd Qi, and there is no barrier.


    Maybe this is the momentum of the historical generals left behind. Maybe this is the strength of the first-class historical generals.


    I saw that more than ten generals were split in an instant, leaving only a ground of corpses and flesh and blood, just like Shura hell in general frightening.


    After seeing this scene, the soldiers around them were also frightened. They could not help but step back slightly towards the back, and the cold sweat on their heads was straight.


    After the first World War, all the soldiers around retreated more than ten meters.


    You should know that these generals are all warriors who can defeat 100 with one, but now in front of this man, they have no strength to fight back.


    Even those yellow turban warriors are afraid. After all, they are all flesh and blood. How can such an attack stand.


    Don''t say that their skills have been broken. Even if they are not broken, they are still unable to withstand such attacks.


    It is estimated that all the channels will be broken and the five internal organs will be broken to death.


    Seeing such a scene, Zhou Qian above slowly opened the city gate, and Ma Yuan immediately drove his horse into the city.


    "If you have such a strong man, you can''t go out."


    Zhou Qian said in silence. He was also shocked at that scene.


    In contrast to their own account of these generals, is simply seconds into slag, one in the sky, one in the ground.


    "Qin Shuo, the city Lord of xiashuo Bai County, met the governor of Zhou Dynasty."


    After seeing Zhou Qian, Qin Shuo also politely said hello.


    "Thank you for your help. Today''s army of warriors has greatly improved our morale. It''s really magnificent."


    Zhou Qian nodded and said happily.


    However, I still felt uncomfortable. I thought these cavalry were all of their own, but I didn''t expect that he had survived.


    "It''s just my duty. If the state is in trouble, we will help."Qin Shuo waved his hand and said.


    "I don''t know where the strong man came from? Who is the master of it? "


    Zhou Qian also asked, but the Qin family didn''t seem to be a big family. He couldn''t imagine where there was a family named Qin.


    "In fact, I''m just a stranger, not a nobleman."


    Qin Shuo Leng Leng Leng, the mouth answers a way.


    At the beginning, the governor didn''t ask himself whether he could break through the encirclement, but asked about his family first. Some of them were too philistine.


    Indeed, after Qin Shuo said that he was a stranger, the governor''s face immediately changed.


    "Stranger, since it''s so good, what kind of food have you brought? Or is there an army behind you? "


    Zhou asked again.


    "Well, even if we take them, we can''t bring them in. To tell you the truth, we only have 1500 soldiers behind us, and we don''t have a large army."


    Qin Shuo also said honestly.


    "Since there is no army, what are you doing here? There is no surplus food in the city for you. "


    Zhou Zhishi squints at Qin Shuo with a face of impatience.


    Qin Shuo''s side Ma Yuan saw the governor''s attitude, just ready to attack, but was stopped by Qin Shuo.


    "Although we don''t have a large army, there should be 5000 soldiers in the city, right? There are also some strange people gathered in the city, and there must be thirty or forty thousand. Isn''t that enough? "


    Qin Shuo said.


    "It is true that there are about 5000 soldiers in the city, but there are 50000 yellow turban soldiers outside. As for the strange people you mentioned, what''s the use of them?"


    "These people are crafty by nature. Are we going to use their power?"


    Zhou Zhishi said, I can see that he doesn''t seem to have any good feelings for the players.


    "My Lord, since you don''t believe in strangers, I''ll tell you the truth. I came in from the outside. Naturally, I know what''s going on outside. If you don''t make any changes, you''ll have to wait for death."


    Qin Shuo is not polite. He has worked hard to come here. Now he still has to suffer from the anger of the governor. Who can stand it.

 Chapter 146

    Zhou Qian was also silent for a while. His face was uncertain. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "My Lord, I think this is the end of the matter. I''d better listen to this strong man."


    "Yes, my Lord, there is not much food left in the city now. If we go on like this, we will lose our morale."


    "There are already some people in the city who advocate surrender. If we drag on like this, I''m afraid they will be very powerful."


    Before Zhou Qian opened his mouth, the generals under his account spoke first.


    They were all familiar with Zhou Qian, but they did not have any ability. They became the governor by fawning on the horse.


    If you listen to his words again, it will be really dangerous until the city is broken, so they all place their hope on Qin Shuo.


    "Don''t talk about it. It''s absolutely impossible for those foreigners to fight. It''s absolutely impossible."


    Zhou Qian waved his hand and said.


    "Can you lend me the soldiers in the city? If it doesn''t work out, I''m willing to issue a military order to ensure that we can make a great victory. "


    Qin Shuo asked tentatively.


    He said before that strange cunning, in fact, also brought Qin Shuo in. Isn''t Qin Shuo also a stranger?


    Now people are under the eaves and have to bow their heads. Qin Shuo still has to lower his head for his merit.


    "This matter is not in my charge. You ask the officers and generals in my account to see if they are willing to follow you."


    Zhou Qian sighed and could only say so.


    "Governor, we will."


    Most of the generals who followed Zhou Qian on the wall were on Qin Shuo''s side.


    The war just now shocked them. How could a mediocre be able to train such cavalry? At least better than all of them.


    In order to survive, it is no big deal to hand over the military power in their hands.


    "Since you have said that you are going to make a military order, if you can''t break the siege of the Yellow turban army, then you have to bear all the responsibilities, can you?"


    Zhou Qian saw that all the people agreed, but he had no way. If he didn''t agree, he was afraid that they would force the palace.


    "Thank you very much. As you said, I will take all the responsibility."


    Qin Shuo nodded. This time, he was not worth his life for his meritorious service.


    But in the eyes of those generals around them, they did not say anything in their mouths, but in their hearts were all praising Qin Shuo''s righteousness.


    If it was for them, they would have been angry if they were provoked by others. However, Qin Shuo did not. Instead, he shouldered the burden that did not belong to him.


    "That''s good. These generals will be under your command. But if something goes wrong with you, I still have the right to take back the military power."


    Zhou Qian looked at Qin Shuo and said.


    "Certainly not to let the adults down."


    Qin Shuoji is the first one.


    This is the most time Qin Shuo took charge of the army in his life. He has 5000 soldiers, and the meritorious service value obtained will be counted on his head.


    Originally I wanted those players to help, but now it seems that there are some impossible.


    Now the players in the early stage really have some pitiful, in the game to be despised by the aborigines, in addition to "Xi Juan Tian" so bold, it is estimated that few games dare to do so.


    "I''ll go back to the mansion first. As for the rest of the things, you can discuss them by yourself. In addition, one day today, if you don''t succeed before the day after tomorrow, then the military power will still be taken back by me."


    After Zhou Qian said this, he waved his sleeve and walked down the wall.


    Qin Shuo also did not follow up, now the most important thing is to do this thing first, after all, he also made a military order.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the magistrate of xiashuobai County, Qin Shuo, the word is empty white. Thank you for being so kind and outspoken."


    Qin Shuo looked at the generals in front of him and said.


    "It''s just a matter of duty. I''ll rely on the magistrate of Qin County later."


    Said a general at the front.


    "I don''t know if you are?"


    Qin Shuo took a look at the middle-aged general and said.


    "I''m the one from Yangzhou who is engaged in Zhao Wei."


    The middle-aged general said with a smile.


    This don''t drive is just like a deputy governor. Under the governor general, don''t drive is the biggest one. He must be involved in such things.


    In fact, the State animal husbandry in the Han Dynasty was just like a joke. Sometimes a state animal husbandry was suddenly set up, and sometimes it was cancelled. Now the highest official of a state is actually a governor.


    The governor himself is an overview of the whole political, military and economic power, so he is also the most powerful person in a state.Three years later, when the Han Dynasty was in the most chaotic period, the position of governor was canceled and the most famous state Mu was replaced.


    At that time, the state herdsmen were really powerful, either by aristocratic families or by royal children.


    "Thank you for not driving, my Lord. This sentence should be said by the lower official."


    Qin Shuo is also polite to say, this sentence is to let this don''t drive for Qin Shuo''s feeling much better.


    They are young and promising, but they are not young and vigorous. There are not many young people like this.


    "By the way, this is my subordinates. Each of them has some small skills."


    Qin Shuo pointed to several people around him and said.


    At this time, Zhao Wei noticed several people behind Qin Shuo. They were scared when they saw it.


    Several people behind Qin Shuo are also majestic. They all exude a kind of detached temperament. It seems that they are all capable people.


    His eyes still lingered on Ma Yuan for a moment. It''s hard not to look at Ma Yuan''s performance on the battlefield.


    It''s just that among these people, they don''t know what their military command ability is. It seems that none of them are ordinary people.


    "Then let''s discuss the countermeasures. What is the layout of soldiers in our army? What about the strength? "


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and said, "let''s do this business first.".


    "At present, there are about 5000 soldiers in the city. If we distribute them according to our strength, there should be soldiers of rank 333, soldiers of grade 1400, soldiers of rank 855, and finally soldiers of rank 260 who guard the assassin''s side."


    Zhao Wei seems to know more about the soldiers in the city. He has done a good job in logistics.


    "In terms of categories, we have about 300 cavalry, 3000 ordinary spearmen, and 1000 archers and 700 sword shields."


    Zhao Wei goes on to say, the family background in the city is also said.

 Chapter 147

    Listening to Zhao Wei''s words, Qin Shuo was also a little bit chilly. At any rate, it would be a county city and the central area of Yangzhou. However, he did not expect such a small number of troops.


    It seems that the time of peace was too long before, so the quality of soldiers has not been improved. In the past, the uprisings were suppressed, but this time it is different.


    In fact, this situation is normal. Jiujiang County itself is located in the center of Yangzhou. No matter how chaotic it is outside, there is still no big change in Jiujiang.


    Foreigners can''t threaten themselves, but they are peaceful inside. In addition, there are many mediocre officials. It''s strange not to be like this.


    So now, as soon as something happened, the whole yellow turban army marched forward like an irresistible force, occupying half of Yangzhou.


    Once Jiujiang county is broken by the yellow scarf anti thieves, then perhaps most of Yangzhou will fall into their hands, which is also no way.


    "Can I take care of all these things next?"


    Qin Shuo asked.


    "Of course, since the governor has agreed, all of us who are subordinates are fully unified."


    Zhao Wei also nodded and said.


    "How about letting my men take over some troops temporarily?"


    Qin Shuo thought for a moment, but still put forward such a request, which is indeed a little excessive.


    "This one." Zhao Wei seems to have some difficulties. As soon as Qin Shuo takes over, he has to change generals. Naturally, there are many disadvantages.


    "What do you think?" Zhao Wei takes a look at the generals behind him. He is not good at making a choice. Let them talk.


    "Changing generals on the spot is a big taboo in the army. I thought he had any good skills, but I didn''t expect that he didn''t even have common sense."


    "And what does that mean? Are we really worse than their men? What kind of talents can be produced from a small county. "


    "I think it''s the same thing. If we can''t be convinced, we won''t want to."


    ¡­¡­


    When they heard that they wanted to take away the military power in their hands, they naturally refused to accept it, and they all objected one after another.


    "In that case, since we are unconvinced, we can challenge my subordinates. I believe they are more willing."


    Qin Shuo looked around, looked at the crowd and said casually.


    But as soon as this sentence was said, the crowd began to be silent.


    Challenge? Don''t be kidding. Just above the city wall, they can see the battle situation below. They are like wild dogs out of rein. They can''t resist the weapons.


    Now if I challenge them, I guess it''s almost like looking for death. It''s impossible.


    Of course, the little white face in the silver armour and white robe seems to be weak and weak, but if you challenge him, you will be laughed off?


    "Magistrate of Qin County, I don''t know what to say, so I shouldn''t say it."


    A general came out of the crowd and asked.


    "Why not? If there is a word, listen to it. "


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    "It''s not a matter of personal bravery that can win the battle. Now we are fighting with less and more with wisdom. I don''t know if we can sit down and compete with each other?"


    Said the general, with a triumphant smile on his face.


    Qin Shuo naturally nodded and said, "at will."


    It seems that they still regard all the people under their own account as masters, only those who are brave and brave, and a smile also surges into their hearts.


    If we compare martial arts bravely, they should win even if they challenge Chen Qingzhi. However, Qin Shuo is absolutely confident in this competition.


    None of his generals is worse than them. Even if he is not a historical general, Jiang Hao, after such a long period of cultivation by Ma Yuan, is now well versed in military science.


    "Well, I want to challenge him."


    The general nodded, pointed to Ma Yuan and said.


    In his eyes, since Ma Yuan is so powerful in force, he must not be so proficient in training and marching.


    "Since you are challenging someone, you are naturally taking over."


    Ma Yuan nodded and agreed.


    "Let''s first examine the other party''s understanding of the book of war. There is a saying in Sun Tzu''s art of War: the water is extremely stagnant; as for the boulder, it''s potential; for the disease of birds of prey, it''s a festival for those who break down. What do you mean by that? "


    In fact, the general himself had no other skills, but he was familiar with the book of war, so he wanted to use this question to puzzle Ma Yuan.


    "That''s what Sun Tzu said. It''s mostly about creating momentum and using it to move and confront the enemy. Is it possible? "


    Ma Yuan heard this question and knew that he didn''t even think about it, so he said directly."That''s right."


    When the general saw Ma Yuan, he immediately answered his own question, but he could only nod his head.


    Later, the general asked Ma Yuan a few questions, but Ma Yuan also answered them fluently, and he could even quote some military words he had never heard of.


    "General talent."


    After asking a few questions, the general also retreated to the back in dismay, Jishou said.


    Now after this question and answer, not only this general is convinced, but also all the generals on the scene are convinced.


    Although there is the idiom "war on paper" in the front, but you can read the military script to this point, and can also put forward their own views, it must be very excellent.


    It seems that the man in front of me is really a great talent, an all rounder with both literature and martial arts.


    "Next, I wonder if you agree with me?"


    Qin Shuo also took the opportunity to ask.


    "The county magistrate sits down. All of you are talented people. We will follow what you say."


    These generals are also one after another, said the mouth.


    "In that case, that''s all right. All of you go back and have a good rest. I''ll send troops to attack the thief again in the early morning of this night."


    Qin Shuo laughed and said.


    "Well, are you going out like this? The magistrate of Qin county has no plan? "


    Zhao Biejia was also very curious and asked.


    "Attack the enemy with fatigue, attack them unprepared and surprise them. That''s all. "


    Qin Shuo nodded and said with a smile.


    Although they were puzzled, they all returned to their respective houses after hearing Qin Shuo''s words.


    Qin Shuo looks at the people''s back, a trace of fine light appears in his eyes, as if he is thinking of something.


    After all, Qin Shuo didn''t regard those generals as his own, so he didn''t tell us the real strategy. But the most important thing is that there are traitors in this group.

 Chapter 148

    "My Lord, do you feel that there is a traitor among these people?"


    When all the people are gone and only a few confidants are left, Chen Qingzhi suddenly said.


    "Yes, I don''t have to think about it. It''s just that these people are so stupid."


    Love letter also nodded and said.


    "Let''s not talk about anything else. Why do these yellow turban soldiers besiege the city before the soldiers in the city go out to reinforce other places


    "What''s more, the letters in the city, as far as I know, are not completely sent out. It seems that once they are out of the city, they are completely lost. This is very doubtful."


    Qin Shuo also said the bottom of his mind.


    Based on these two things, it can be concluded that there must be an internal ghost in the army, and the ghost is still the senior level of the army in the city. Otherwise, it is impossible to know about this.


    Therefore, Qin Shuo was not ready to scare the snake. Instead, he arranged them all out first. In fact, he did not think of a good plan.


    But he is not flustered. After all, there are so many generals around him. We always think of a good way.


    It''s not that the city is unable to defend, but it is really lack of weapons. There are only a few thousand arrows left in the city, which is not enough to shoot at one time.


    So we have to find a way to get some arrows. For this, Qin Shuo has come up with a good way, which is similar to the straw boat borrowing arrows.


    After Qin Shuo confirmed that there was a traitor in the city, several generals began to lay out their own strategies through such a message, and then they discussed with each other to work out a best one.


    It''s no wonder that there are many people and great strength. What''s more, all of them are now surrounded by some first-class historical generals. Therefore, the places they think of are basically all inclusive.


    In his previous life, Qin Shuo had no first-class historical military general around him, only a second-class historical military general, and even the kind who only knew martial courage. Every time he marched and fought, he had to make his own plans.


    It''s not that there are no advantages in this way. Qin Shuo is good at marching and fighting. Although he is not as good as these first-class historical generals, he is not far from the second-class historical generals and second-class historical advisers.


    At night, the sun has just set, and there is a trace of afterglow in the sky, it looks very magnificent.


    A figure is on the wall above the ghost fragmented walking, seems to be in the same inspection.


    "Duwei."


    The soldiers around also saw this furtive figure, but just casually after a greeting, they continued to stand guard.


    "You go over there and have a look. I feel that there are some changes there. Remember to observe carefully."


    You nodded and said to several soldiers on the scene, then pointed to a sentry box in the distance and said.


    "Yes, Duwei."


    The soldiers hesitated at the beginning. After all, they left their positions without permission. If they were not careful, they would be punished. But if you think about it carefully, the man in front of them is Du Wei. It must be impossible for anything to happen.


    Then a few people will go in the direction of a number of points in the past, where the careful investigation up.


    Seeing that the soldiers left, they took out a pigeon from their arms. After seeing that there was no one around, they threw the pigeons directly under the city.


    After doing all this well, he laid down a wall slowly and went back to his home.


    But as soon as he opened the door, he felt something unusual. In the door, there were Qin Shuo and a pigeon in their hands.


    "I really didn''t expect that it was a Duwei who betrayed us. I don''t know what benefits those yellow turban anti thieves gave you to make an officer of your height rebel."


    Qin Shuo looked at the people in front of him and slowly opened his mouth.


    "My Lord, my Lord, don''t blame me. In fact, it''s all ordered by others."


    Du Wei saw Qin Shuo''s first sight, and knelt down in panic, holding Qin Shuo''s thigh and crying.


    "I don''t care whether it was ordered by others, but it''s obvious that you are a traitor. As for how you want to die, it''s not up to me to decide."


    Please say that you have a look at the Duwei who is crying in the ground. He has no pity at all.


    For a traitor, the best thing is to die, Qin Shuo can not have a little pity, if not, because he has already seen, perhaps this time he will be buried under the knife of those yellow scarf soldiers.


    After saying that, please say to go out with a few of your confidants, and let the pigeon in your hand fly by the way.


    Now that the traitor has been caught, the best way is to play tricks.Night has come completely, and now it''s time for midnight, that is, around 10 o''clock in reality, most people are in the state of sleep.


    In ancient times, there were not many recreational activities. At night, in addition to creating people, people only relied on sleeping as entertainment activities.


    In the Yellow turban barracks outside the city, it was also dark. Only occasionally a few sentinels stood there, and it seemed that they were completely asleep.


    However, if someone can enter the Yellow turban barracks, they will find that no one is sleeping in those barracks. They have already received news that someone will attack the camp this evening.


    Guozhenzi had just passed half of the time. Outside the walls of Shouchun City, there were figures hanging ropes, climbing down slowly.


    But also can only see their figure, because it is night, so can not see their faces.


    Scenes like this are not only on one wall, but also on all the walls surrounding Shouchun city. If you count them carefully, there are probably thousands of people.


    Once all these thousands of people have come down, it may really cause a lot of chaos in the Yellow turban barracks, and even make them disintegrate.


    "If so, the archers are ready to shoot at those people"


    however, at this time, the Yellow turban barracks had already been prepared, and a general like man was directing his archers to shoot.


    The Yellow turban soldiers had already started shooting arrows when they saw that the men had not been landing for long, and even some were climbing slowly down the wall with ropes.


    Among these yellow turban soldiers, at least 10000 are archers. Because the cost of bows and arrows is the cheapest and simplest of all weapons, these yellow turban soldiers also make a lot of arrows.


    All over the sky, like a rainstorm, the bows and arrows shot at the soldiers above the wall. It can be seen that the soldiers were completely motionless after being shot by the bow and arrow. It seems that they have been shot dead by the arrow.


    Operations like this continued into the middle of the night, until all the bows and arrows of the Yellow turban soldiers had been shot.


    "When we get up early tomorrow morning, we will go to attack the city. We must have killed two or three thousand soldiers tonight, almost half of all the soldiers on the opposite side."


    The yellow scarf general is also very happy, said laughing.


    However, these people are actually Qin Shuo''s strategies. These are not real people, but grass men. Some of them are also tied with blood bags.


    This is a straw arrow borrowed by Qin Shuo.

 Chapter 149

    The next morning, those yellow turban soldiers had already got up early, or there was a lot of blood on the wall.


    But it was very strange that there was no body on the ground.


    After that, the officers and soldiers of the imperial court thought that they were all tied up by the rope, so they thought that they were all tied up by the imperial court.


    Then the Yellow turban general sent people out of the city to persuade them to surrender. Most of the things happened in the city. They already knew that it was still time to surrender.


    After they yelled and scolded for a long time, the time also came to noon. When they were thirsty, they saw a white flag rising above the tower.


    This is the meaning of surrender. The Yellow turban general was very happy at that time.


    At that time, they were ready to go down to the city to shout, but they were still stopped by the military division of their yellow scarf army, saying that they were afraid of cheating.


    However, the Yellow turban generals did not worry too much. Now there are almost no arrows in the city, and there is no way to measure them.


    After hearing this, the Yellow turban counselor also knew that he could not stop him, so he simply agreed to his request without any further obstruction.


    However, he always felt that there was something he didn''t think about. He always felt a little strange, but he didn''t think about it carefully.


    "Listen to the officers and men in the city. Since you have already surrendered, throw down your weapons now. I have already known about the situation in your city. It will not last long."


    "And those corpses in the city will cause pestilence. If you don''t come out, you will die in a city sooner or later. Have you heard that?"


    The Yellow turban general is also riding a tall horse under the city, with a kind of pride in his eyes.


    "We surrender, but you must ensure our safety. Otherwise, we will not surrender."


    Qin Shuo was standing on the top of the city wall at this time, shouting to the bottom. It seemed that there was still a trace of timidity in his words.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you are good people, we will not kill you, or we will die."


    The Yellow turban general threatened.


    "Yellow army, bah, Lord Huangjin, we will open the door now, we will open the door now."


    Qin Shuo seems to be scared the same, surprised and pleased to say.


    "That''s good. I''ll call people into the city now."


    The Yellow turban general is also very happy. This time, if you really take the strategy of Shouchun city down, it will be a great achievement. It is estimated that he will promote himself as the commander of the canal.


    So he didn''t think much about it. All the soldiers lined up and followed him into the city.


    The city gate gradually opened, and the Yellow turban general was full of expectation. However, when he saw that the officials of Shouchun city were not welcoming them, but more than a dozen giant bows and crossbows, his legs were a little scared.


    "What do you mean, do you..."


    The Yellow turban general was furious. Looking up, he found that the officials on the city wall had disappeared. Instead, there were rows of archers.


    "Shoot the arrow."


    Qin Shuo roared, countless arrows, like locusts all over the sky, rushed at them.


    As a requiem song, these arrows mercilessly harvest their lives. Because of the high terrain of qinshuo, the bows and arrows themselves carry a kind of gravitational potential energy.


    What''s more, these archers are all fourth-order archers. Their bows and arrows can easily pierce through the armor of those soldiers below.


    Of course, most of these yellow scarf soldiers do not have armor. For them, they do not even have clothes to keep warm in winter. Where can they afford to buy armor.


    They are not like the soldiers in shuobai County of qinshuo. The soldiers of shuobai county are the real soldiers. The government of qinshuo provides all the military supplies, not the hired soldiers.


    They used to rely on the large number of people, so their courage is bigger. But now, after seeing the blood light and the danger, they run faster than anyone else.


    In fact, everyone is afraid of death, especially this way of death like cannon fodder is unbearable.


    The Yellow turban soldiers were already fleeing, trying to get out of the range of their bows and arrows.


    If there were only a few thousand people, it would be better to escape, but now there are more than 50000 people.


    A person crowded people, eager to step on all the people under their feet, and then ran over, so this is a greater chaos than yesterday.


    All of them are mercilessly harvesting people''s lives. In such a crowded crowd, there is no need to aim at them. As long as they are not shooting backward, they can harvest people''s lives.It was not easy for people to withdraw from the range of bows and arrows, but by this time they had already lost 4000 or 5000 people. All the bodies of yellow scarf soldiers were on the ground, and tens of thousands of people were injured and disabled.


    Now it is out of the range of bows and arrows, but there are more than ten bed crossbows. These are purple gold weapons.


    If you don''t shoot a big arrow, it will cause injuries to a few people, more than a dozen people, and dozens of people. This is the real big killer.


    At this time, the Yellow turban general also managed to stabilize the chaotic army. When he wanted to attack again, the army behind him began to stir up again.


    When he looked back, he found that not far away, it seemed to have caused dust all over the sky. It seemed that tens of thousands of troops possessed such prestige.


    Now the team is really in a complete mess. The people in front of us are all trying to step back, and the people behind are also trying to squeeze forward. Both ends of the team begin to gather together. The people who are trampled to death in the middle are also very few.


    The crossbow in front of the city gate was moved away by Qin Shuo. The cavalry and soldiers in the city poured out from the four gates and killed the yellow scarf soldiers.


    Now the Yellow turban soldiers want to fight back, and they are all head banging rats.


    Several of Qin Shuo''s subordinates, as well as the generals with some strength in the city, also went directly to the camp of those yellow turban warriors and fought with them.


    The situation has gradually become clear. Behind the Yellow scarves, there are also elite soldiers fighting and harvesting the lives of these people.


    Originally impossible to complete the reversal, in Qin Shuo''s hands is also a miracle like reversal.


    In fact, the army, which was full of dust and huge momentum, was only more than 1000 soldiers of Qin Shuo.


    However, they all cut down the branches of some trees and dragged them behind them, raising a burst of dust and a burst of noise.


    This is a great victory.

 Chapter 150

    "My Lord, after this war, our army has killed 12000 enemies and captured 25000 of them. The rest have fled."


    Ma Yuan reported the results of the war on the wall. Although he is still covered with blood, he is still very pleased.


    But when I think of the dead soldiers, these comforts and joys also disappear. After all, they have spent a lot of time with themselves.


    This is also regarded as his participation in the first World War. He was able to defeat 50000 enemy troops with 5000 or 7000 troops. Such a result may be impossible for others in their lifetime, and also something many people can''t imagine in their whole life, but he has done it.


    After this battle, it is impossible for Jiujiang''s yellow scarf to rise again.


    However, Qin Shuo still has some worries. It seems that he has changed history a little. Qian didn''t die in this battle this week.


    Just thinking of this, a soldier came in outside the account and yelled: "the general is not good. The assassin was shot by our army''s arrows when he was watching the war. Now he is lying on the hospital bed."


    "How could it have happened?"


    Qin Shuo also stood up when he heard this sentence, but he was not surprised.


    In fact, in the past life, there were many such operations of the system. Every time something big happened, the system would correct history in this way.


    The governor was also too unlucky to come to Yangzhou for a long time before he died.


    Moreover, he died under his own arrow. It was funny to think about it. Qin Shuo himself didn''t like the governor. At this time, he also had some slight schadenfreude.


    This time Qin Shuo also captured a lot of booty, but also let his hands go down, those yellow scarf captives to select some soldiers, and then back to shuobai county.


    However, Qin Shuo also stipulated that the number of prisoners should not exceed 3000, and only one of the prisoners could be taken out. This is very strict.


    Qin Shuo doesn''t need any weak soldiers. Qin Shuo only needs excellent soldiers and strong generals under him. Even if his strength is a little weak now, he must have talent.


    In this battle, Qin Shuo''s footmen were also seriously reduced, nearly 500 soldiers were killed, and even those cavalry soldiers were about 200 dead.


    So Qin Shuo personally thinks that he should take these things this time.


    Qin Shuo is not very sad, because these dead soldiers can be resurrected under his hands, after all, there is such a abnormal thing as the military spirit tower.


    This time, he got a lot of booty. When Qin Shuo thought about it, he stood up and wanted to see the governor.


    Although he still has a bad impression on others, he still has a bad impression on others.


    What''s more, I helped him so much. If I didn''t want some reward, it would be too bad. I always asked him to give some blood.


    Zhou Qianzheng was lying in bed at the governor''s house. The big wound on his chest was now sutured, but there was still some blood seeping out.


    In fact, from the Warring States period, China had suture technology, so even if the wound was sutured, it was not a violation of historical facts.


    But his face was still pale, and his lips had no blood color. It seemed that he would not live long.


    And around him are a group of subordinates and generals. Although these faces are hung with sadness, the thoughts in everyone''s heart are different.


    There are those who are really sad, those who are false sad, and those who gloat.


    After Qin Shuo entered the door, those officials and generals made way for Qin Shuo one after another.


    If it is just a position, then no matter which one of these officials can hang Qin Shuo, they are all the big men in Yangzhou, but now it is different.


    Qin Shuo saved them this time, and in this war, Qin Shuo and his men''s bravery and intelligence can be seen by others, and most people admire them.


    "Governor, this time I Qin Shuo did not insult the mission of the governor."


    Looking at Zhou Qian lying in bed, Qin Shuo has some strange feeling of excrement in his heart. He can''t be said to be heartache, but can only be said to be pitying him.


    "Good, good, this time I did not disgrace the mission ah, can find you is my mission."


    When people are about to die, their words are also good. Zhou Qian is not as arrogant as before.


    "Thank you very much this time. If it wasn''t for you, I would have to bear the curse."


    Zhou Qian opened his mouth and said that there was no light in his eyes.


    "You can go to our treasure house in Yangzhou to find two kinds of treasures. This can be regarded as a reward for you, as well as your achievements. When the battle has completely subsided, I will let people report it truthfully."Zhou Qian said, but he had said so much before that this sentence was Qin Shuo''s favorite.


    "You don''t have to be like this. You should take good care of yourself. I believe you will get well."


    Qin Shuo nodded and said.


    "Now I know I''m guilty. In fact, I''m not worthy to be a governor. All of them are flattering and relying on money. There''s no real talent."


    Zhou Qian said, it seems that there is really some awakening.


    However, there is no way to wake up now. In fact, this week Qian is not a lot of evil. It is just a mole ant in the troubled times. Even if it is a governor, it is a relatively large mole ant.


    After comforting Zhou Qian for a while, Qin Shuo followed his subordinates to the treasure house of Yangzhou. Although it is said to be the treasure house, it is not big. The guard outside is very strict.


    A normal size of the house, there is a small room, the room is also placed with dozens of items, it looks very beautiful.


    Qin Shuo still found a problem. His exploration didn''t seem to work well in this. This is a very strange thing. It must be the system setting.


    The officer also did not come in, just stayed for a few seconds and then went out, but also at random ordered a few words.


    The house itself is a reward to those who have made great contributions to Yangzhou. This time Qin Shuo was absolutely great, so Zhou Qian let him into the house.


    At ordinary times, even the governor can''t take out the things in this. They are only aimed at those meritorious officials.


    Qin Shuo thought of this, and he wandered around the room to see if there was anything he was interested in.

 Chapter 151

    The things on the shelves in this room are all beautiful and colorful. You can see that they are not cheap things. They should be purple gold or above, and even some divine things.


    But now is the need to see Qin Shuo''s eyesight, can get what is their own luck.


    However, Qin Shuo''s first glance was to see a black brand placed at the bottom of the cabinet. The black brand was different from other things, and it seemed that there were some old ones.


    According to the plot of general novels, the less impressive things are, the more precious they are.


    Of course, this sentence is also a joke, Qin Shuo is naturally impossible to choose things according to the plot of the novel.


    The most important thing is that he found that the dragon shaped jade pendant on his waist flashed suddenly when he touched the black token.


    Since the last time in reality, Qin Shuo knew that this jade pendant must be an extraordinary thing.


    I haven''t practiced it for such a long time, but I lit it once when I touched the black token. It definitely means that it must be an extraordinary thing.


    Qin Shuo slowly picked up the black token, which seemed to be stained with a layer of dust. It seemed that he had not been touched by others for many years.


    He gently brushed the dust off the black token and finally saw three strange big characters on the surface of the black token.


    This strange big character is not the present official script, nor the previous small seal character, big seal character, but a strange ancient character. Qin Shuo felt that he had seen it, but he was not sure.


    Qin Shuo carefully identified and finally confirmed what the three characters were.


    Wei Wuzu.


    Maybe many people don''t know what Wei Wu nationality is, but in the Warring States period, these three words are the nightmare of all countries.


    In fact, the Wei Wu people are trained by Wuqi. They are a kind of elite infantry and a special kind of arms.


    At that time, Wu Qi led Wei Wu''s soldiers to fight in the north and south, and achieved a great feat of winning 72% and 64% of the war. The rest of the battles were not lost, but were all in the balance.


    Zhao''s side riding, Qi''s fighting, Wei''s soldiers, Qin''s sharp men.


    These are all the armies that dominated the world in the Warring States period. Among them, the Wei Wu nationality is the most elite, and the combat effectiveness is also the strongest, but the number is very small.


    At that time, people in the world even talked about Wei Wu''s death. They could stop children crying.


    Wei Wuzu is one of the earliest heavy infantry in China. Compared with other special arms, Wei Wuzu also has his own uniqueness. However, the training method has long disappeared with Wu Qi''s death.


    In the past life of secretary Qin, there was also a player who got a call order from Wei Wu pawn by chance. By virtue of only 500 Wei Wu soldiers, he made a world in Yangzhou and even occupied two counties.


    This is the power of Wei Wu nationality. At the beginning, he was also lucky to see Wei Wuzu. At that time, he was really shocked.


    You know, these Wei soldiers are all soldiers of level 9. There are no more than five soldiers of grade 9 in the whole Three Kingdoms.


    Gao Shun''s fall into the camp, Gongsun Zan''s white horse Yicong, Liu''s white ear elite soldiers, and Wei''s tiger and leopard riding


    These are very elite troops in the Three Kingdoms, but they are still much worse than Wei''s soldiers, and Wei Wuzu is the only army that can defeat cavalry with infantry.


    In today''s era, this is no different from using human flesh to fight against tanks, but Wei Wuzu did.


    Please forgive me. The first thing I choose is this black token. If he guesses well, this is the summoning order of Wei Wu clan that the player got before.


    After thinking about this place, his heart was ecstatic. Unexpectedly, he met such a good thing here. After collecting the calling token, he began to look for his second object.


    There are also some weapons in it, but Qin Shuo also felt that it was a loss to exchange this precious opportunity for weapons, so naturally he gave up the idea.


    At this time, he suddenly saw a seal character on the shelf.


    He felt as if he was somewhere. He saw my seal script, but he couldn''t remember it. But now he can''t see the effect of this seal character. So Qin Shuo is going to take it out.


    The more Qin Shuo looked at the seal script, the more familiar he felt. There were bursts of pain in his brain. He absolutely saw this thing, and it brought him a lot of pain.


    But what is this? Qin Shuo also can''t think so much, will two things, picked up and then out of the door.


    After going out, the guard searched him from top to bottom, and then confirmed that he had only two things with him before he let him out.


    As soon as Qin Shuo went out, he checked the properties of the black token.[summon order of Wei Wu pawn]: you can summon 500 Wei soldiers to use for yourself. There is no limit on the duration of use. Until all the Weiwu soldiers are dead, the summoning order is completely invalid.


    Qin Shuo''s guess is really good. This token is the summoning order of Wei Wu pawn, which was obtained by the player before.


    He didn''t use it directly. Instead, he planned to wait until he returned to shuobai city to use the summoning order of Wei Wu pawn. He must have greatly increased his strength at that time. He was still a little excited when he thought of it.


    After reading the token, he checked the attributes of the seal character.


    After seeing the above introduction, he seems to suddenly think of something. He has seen this thing, but it is in Lin Yang''s body.


    Since I have seen this thing in Lin Yang''s body, it is an illustration of a problem.


    After thinking of this, Qin Shuo felt that his whole body was chilly. His previous life made him the most puzzled question. He finally found an answer.


    In fact, it was not Lin muxue who betrayed himself and killed himself for his brother. It is likely that Lin Yang used this seal script to control Lin muxue.


    After thinking of this, please say that you just stand there in a daze, holding the seal script tightly in your hand, and you don''t know what you are thinking about.


    [player controller]: can control players to do anything without any restrictions.


    This introduction is very brief, but let Qin Shuo understand a lot, at the same time in the mind for Lin muxue is more debt.


    I had always misunderstood her. Yes, how could two people who were so in love at the beginning could have raised the butcher''s knife.

 Chapter 152

    Now the matter of Jiujiang county is almost settled, and the rest of the aftercare work is not within the scope of Qin Shuo''s duty.


    Because this time is also a tough battle, so after we agreed, we still organized a small banquet by those engaged in it. Most of them attended some high-level people in Shouchun city and Jiujiang county.


    Of course, they are also high-level officials in Yangzhou, but their control over Yangzhou is not very high. At present, the various forces have some ideas to separate themselves, and the control of the central government is also gradually declining.


    Even so, these were some senior officials that Qin Shuo could not contact before.


    And the protagonist of this banquet is also invisibly turned into Qin Shuo.


    If Qin Shuo had not solved the crisis in Shouchun City, it is estimated that there would have been a lot of hungry people.


    Therefore, it is not unreasonable to let Qin Shuo become the leading role of the banquet. Qin Shuo also happens to have a relationship with these officials.


    Since I already have the mind to be based in Yangzhou, these things must be done well, and they are also a good preparation for the future.


    These officials are also very face saving, and the heart is very grateful to Qin Shuo, so for him, this banquet is also very successful.


    In fact, officials have a kind of attitude towards Qin Shuo. After all, they can see what Qin Shuo looks like now, and it will not be simple in the future.


    There are many people are also in the shuobai City, this is to know that the shuobai city is the original Wancheng county.


    In the past, their image of Wancheng county was not so deep, but they only knew that there was a Duke Qiao who was poor there.


    But now it is not the same. They also heard that shuobai county has a new look and can even compete with this county city, and the people''s lives are all living in peace and contentment.


    This makes these officials even more shocked, a county with such a strong strength, not belligerent, but in the establishment of a strong fighting capacity, but also has a rich life.


    In this way, these officials gave Qin Shuo a high look.


    At this time, the meritorious service is already in the statistics. Qin Shuo must be a great credit. When the reward is issued in the future, Qin Shuo''s official position may be upgraded by several levels.


    It is estimated that they will really rely on Qin Shuo at that time, so they will be so happy to attend this banquet of Qin Shuo.


    Qin Shuo is naturally very happy. He has worked hard for such a long time. Now it is time to expand his power.


    After the banquet was completed, Qin Shuo was also ready to return to shuobai city.


    At this time, the people of Shouchun city are also sent by the road, and their eyes are full of gratitude.


    This time, the grain and grass seized by Qin Shuo in the Yellow turban army were not taken away by him, but were handed over to the people in Shouchun city. They could barely survive the drought.


    And Qin Shuo took away only the thousands of yellow turban soldiers. For these people, it''s good to do so, and there are less mouths to eat in the city.


    These yellow turban soldiers, in fact, have some foundation. They are the stronger ones among the Yellow turban soldiers. Therefore, as long as they go back with a little training, they can go to the battlefield.


    Moreover, among the Yellow turban soldiers, they can not be said to be complete villains. There are even many very kind-hearted soldiers, but they are forced to this road by the government''s exorbitant taxes and levies.


    Whoever gives him food is his master.


    The faces of these yellow turban soldiers are also full of anxiety. No one knows what their future life will be like.


    Naturally, they guessed that Qin Shuo should have asked them to go back to be soldiers. This is just a change in their identity. Maybe they will become the same cannon fodder as before.


    In the troubled times, the least valuable thing is human life. The Marquis of wanhu, which is piled up with cannon fodder, is so cheap.


    Qin Shuo this time or to expand his wine business to Jiujiang County, he has let several of his staff in Jiujiang county to open some shops.


    Qin Shuo brought all the wine to the banquet last night, which also made these officials praise him. Qin Shuo directly proposed that this kind of wine should be used for official banquet.


    Since Qin Shuo opened his mouth, and the quality of the wine was really good, so everyone did not insist too much and agreed to such a proposal.


    For example, in later generations, there were many enterprises that survived by government procurement, so Qin Shuo was imitating later generations.


    Qin Shuo also stayed in Shouchun city for a few days, and changed his armor and weapons all over again. He exchanged his own points.


    Points can be exchanged with all kinds of items, so they are not stingy.


    Now, because of the beginning of the Yellow turban rebellion, a player''s point ranking list has been opened up in the player ranking list. Qin Shuo, as the commander of this battle, has also gained a lot of points.The second is Longteng village, and the first one is shuobai city.


    The second place''s integral value is more than 3000, and his own integral value is more than 80000, which can be said to be the second place.


    The shuobai city of qinshuo has become one of the top ten unsolved mysteries of Xi Juan Tian. After all, every data can crush other players.


    During this period of time, there are still a lot of players sent news that they want to seek cooperation, but Qin Shuo pushed them all to Qian Mu.


    Among them, there are still some forces who say they want to buy qinshuo''s County, and the highest price is even 50 billion yuan.


    If Qin Shuo really does not understand the life of the rich, so much money can even be used to build a small city in reality, and now there are people who spend so much money.


    However, Qin Shuo is still not moved, this game for him, reposes in fact is a kind of faith, a kind of persistence.


    And he is not short of money at all. He doesn''t have to sell his hard-working forces for the money. This is also irresponsible to himself.


    Qin Shuo this time also bought a mask with attributes in the city, as long as it is wearing this mask, other players will not see through their identity.


    And the most important thing is that he can still pretend to be the indigenous people in the game. Qin Shuo is surprised at this.


    It''s not because he feels that the identity of the player is so shameful, but that the identity of the Aboriginal people can really bring a lot of convenience. Not only is the status of the Aboriginal people higher, but also they don''t have to worry about divulging their identity.


    The pattern on the mask is also very exquisite, but Qin Shuo always feels that there is a little feminine temperament, which makes Qin Shuo a little uncomfortable.


    The other king of Lanling wore an ugly ghost mask because he was too good-looking, but the mask he wore was still full of sissy. What''s the matter.


    Qin Shuo rode slowly on his horse. At this time, his player chat mailbox suddenly heard a burst of rising voice. Qin Shuo opened the mailbox and found that it was his sister who sent the message.


    Brother, the village is in danger. Help quickly.

 Chapter 153

    Qin qinger is also a little confused. Why did he see the action of those water thieves in the past ten days, but now he suddenly has the action.


    At present, there are about 3000 water thieves gathered outside the village, but they only encircle them but do not attack. It seems that they want to surround themselves.


    It''s been more than a day since Qin qinger didn''t want to trouble his brother, but now the situation is too critical, so Qin qinger has no way.


    After Qin qinger informed his brother, he also came to the assembly hall in the village.


    Most of the leaders in their own villages are aboriginal people. Maybe this is because they are influenced by their brothers, but they also think that their confidants are players.


    Maybe it can''t be said to be a confidant. Qin Shuo regards him as his best friend. He is also in reality. Because of his illness, he can''t get in touch with any friends at all. So after she meets a friend in the game, she cherishes it very much.


    Basically, some small secrets will be told to her, but only one thing she did not say, her brother''s identity, and her brother''s power.


    Because the elder brother''s identity is too special, Qin qinger in the past was not very clear, but the longer he stayed in the game, the more he found his brother powerful.


    The first person in the game, the first person among more than a billion players, is a bit scary to think about.


    If he really leaked out, maybe it would really bring some trouble to his brother, and Qin qinger always didn''t want to bring trouble to his brother.


    "You don''t have to worry. I have already sent a message to my brother. I think he will come here."


    Qin Qing ershuo looked at the dignified people and said.


    "But, Qing''er, is your brother really reliable? You know, there are about 3000 water thieves outside. Even if he has established a force, he can''t be able to deal with so many people. "


    A beautiful woman, the first time there are some doubts, she is Qin qinger''s best friend, Yu MengYue.


    "Don''t worry about that. As long as my brother comes here, everything can be solved."


    Qin qinger said confidently.


    "But I heard that there seems to be a player acting as the commander among those pirates outside. Otherwise, we''ll go and ask that player."


    Yu MengYue asked tentatively.


    "You said that before, that person''s condition is too much, actually let me be his girlfriend, does he deserve?"


    When Qin qinger heard this, he was angry and said.


    "Besides, he is also a small commander. At most, he is a water thief of two or three hundred yuan. Where can he do anything?"


    Qin qinger continued.


    "There are also quite a lot of water thieves of two or three hundred. At present, the soldiers in our village don''t have two or three hundred. Moreover, I heard that these two or three hundred water thieves belong to the elite type. Otherwise, you can consider it."


    Yu MengYue then advised.


    "I said that you, as my best friend, did not support me. What are you doing now? Needless to say, after my brother comes here, it will be easy. "


    Qin qinger is also a little angry now, did not expect his best friend to let himself surrender.


    "Well, listen to you."


    Yu MengYue seems to see no way to persuade success, but also did not continue to speak.


    However, she is a little strange, Qin qinger''s character has always been not like this, but why every time she mentions her brother, she is so resolute.


    In fact, Yu MengYue''s contact with Qin qinger from the very beginning was not very simple. He was the sister of the little commander of the water bandit outside. What he wanted was to make Qin qinger his sister-in-law and get the Yuehe village.


    Qin qinger''s own character is relatively simple, he is also very easy to contact, and also with her to become a good friend.


    Everything seems to be going smoothly, but every time he mentions this, Qin qinger is always very angry.


    Yu MengYue''s heart at this time is also a little angry, for Qin Qing''er even produced a trace of resentment, but were hidden by her.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Shuo received this news, then immediately with his cavalry, and a few confidants rushed back.


    Because there was no footman''s drag, their speed was also increased several times. Only in one hour, they rushed back to shuobai city.


    After Qin Shuo returned to the city, he didn''t even go into the city. He just let Yu Qian and Jiang Hao arrange the Yellow turban soldiers. Then Qin Shuo directly led the cavalry to shuomu village.


    In fact, from qinshuo to Yuehe village, now Qin qinger, if it is the fastest speed, we still have to go by water.


    If he took the mountain road, there was no way for Qin Shuo to take the cavalry. If he only took the 1000 water troops, Qin Shuo was not afraid enough.Because this is the riverside area itself, most of the soldiers are familiar with the nature of water, and there will be less seasickness, so cavalry can also be used.


    Soon Qin Shuo brought so many cavalry to Shuo Mu village. Before he reached Shuo Mu village, he was surrounded by a pile of players.


    Because of wearing masks, these players think Qin Shuo is the force of the system.


    However, after seeing Qin Shuo''s cavalry, these players also immediately made birds and beasts scattered. They all hid in their own rooms and did not dare to come out. However, some people went to inform Qian Mu.


    Qian Mu was nervous at first when he heard that it was a system force, but he was already guessing that these cavalry should be led by Qin Shuo.


    Come and have a look. If so, even if Qin Shuo is wearing a mask, he can see it at a glance.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? What can I do for you? "


    Qian Mu asked, Qin Shuo usually doesn''t come here.


    "Something happened to my sister, so we need to reinforce the Navy. How is the training of the Navy now?"


    Qin Shuo quickly asked, but also said directly.


    "Ganning is worthy of being a first-class historical general. Now most of those Navy troops have five ranks, and they are all available soldiers."


    Qian Mu sighed, a little envious.


    "That''s good. Would you like to come with me?"


    Qin Shuo took a look at Qian Mu and asked.


    "Of course, so far, I haven''t seen any large-scale battle scenes. It''s exciting to think about it."


    Qian Mu actually has this idea, but it is not easy to say it all the time.


    "Well, you take me to the training place for the Navy, and then we''ll go out. It''s urgent."


    Qin Shuo nodded and said.

 Chapter 154

    As has been said before, the training base of the navy is actually a section of river here in shuomu village.


    Because of the ban of Qian Mu, the players in this neighborhood are basically stopped. Even some high-level people in Shuo Mu village seldom come here.


    Not far from this river is actually the entrance of the Yangtze River. After passing through the river, you can also reach Pengze.


    At present, the navy has begun to take shape, and with the catch-up of docks, the number of warships in qinshuo''s navy has reached five, among which there are quite a few of them.


    Now these cavalry will be loaded, but only two ships are needed. In addition, with those sailors, only four ships will be used.


    Because the matter is too urgent, so Qin Shuo and they are the first to take the clipper to leave first, probably with nearly 300 water troops.


    The strength of these three hundred Navy troops is also very strong, probably at the fifth level, and their combat experience is relatively rich.


    During this period of time, Qin Shuo''s Navy troops were not only dry training, but also often went out to interfere with those water thieves and kill two small ones.


    Although the water thieves in Pengze can''t be said to be frightened by the wind, the small ones are hard to sleep at night, for fear that their heads will not be on their necks once they wake up.


    In order to reduce the casualties, Ganning often set out to attack the water thieves at night.


    During this period, Qin Shuo handed over the topographic map to Ganning, so that Ganning could not be more familiar with the route from here to Pengze.


    The distribution of those water thieves has been known by Ganning for a long time, even where their headquarters are located.


    Ganning usually bullies some small water thieves, so the Pengze thief doesn''t care too much, and even thinks that Ganning has only this strength.


    There is one force that Peng Ze likes when he joins the forces of Huang Jin, that is, whether the soldiers like Huang Jin alone.


    In fact, Qin Shuo was very annoying to both sides, so his original plan was to eliminate these two water thieves.


    But now he has an idea to see if he can stir up the contradiction between the two water thieves, and then use this contradiction to attack them separately.


    In fact, there is no need for Qin Shuo to use any strategy. The two water thieves themselves are not used to each other. Now they are just consistent with the outside world.


    However, Qin Shuo does not have the ability to deal with them in this big direction. When his territory develops further, he will plan this one.


    Qin Shuo is now on the clipper. A clipper can hold about 30 people, so these 300 soldiers need ten clippers.


    Walking on the waterway, Qin Shuo had time to send a message to his sister: within two hours, he must arrive.


    ¡­¡­


    "Listen, I''ll give you another hour. If we don''t surrender, we will attack directly, whether the village is destroyed or not."


    Suddenly, the voice of the water thief came from outside, which could be heard in the whole village.


    "Tell the water thief outside that after two hours, we will go out and surrender."


    After seeing the news from her brother, Qin qinger was very happy and immediately announced the news.


    As soon as this news is announced, most people''s faces are filled with a kind of loss. Is there really no way to persist? Is this place going to be a water thief''s residence?


    However, there was only one exception. Yu MengYue''s face was full of smile and said, "I said that your brother is not reliable. It''s good to surrender now, and you don''t have to worry about it for such a long time."


    "Why are you so happy? Is it something you should be happy about? "


    Qin qinger asked, a trace of doubt appeared on his face.


    "I don''t mean that. Liu Da Er said that a good bird chooses a tree to live in, and a good talent is a master and a servant. In that case, we might as well turn to the water thieves. "


    Yu MengYue feels that he seems to be neglecting something, and explains in a hurry.


    "Oh, well."


    Qin qinger nodded, but his body moved to the side, as if he wanted to lean against the dream moon a little farther.


    Now she is very suspicious of the dream moon, although she is very simple, is no friends, but she is not a fool.


    It seems that there is a ghost in my own village.


    The express ship is running fast on the river, setting off a series of waves, riding the wind and waves, the speed is also extremely fast.


    But this itself is that Gan Ning used his own military general skills, and the speed has become much faster. The original three hour journey has been shortened to two hours.Along the way, Qin Shuo still met some Pengze County Water troops who came to inspect, but after Qin Shuo showed his seal, they still let himself go.


    When they heard that they wanted to fight against the water thieves, their faces were full of indistinct ridicule, as if they were laughing at Qin Shuo''s incapacity.


    These Pengze thieves were really provoked, but they did not dare to provoke them. Even the county magistrate was in awe of them.


    Their present status is the same as that of Nido of Sadong University. Although their original existence is wrong, the government is kneeling and licking them.


    Yuehe village itself is at the entrance of Pengze lake, so it doesn''t go deep into it. There are less water thieves in it.


    The pirates themselves need to be provided for, so they often come out to plunder, but the government doesn''t care at all.


    These more than ten clippers are beyond the government''s control even if they want to. Now they have only a few small broken boats.


    There are almost no boats on the whole river. If there are some fishermen''s boats, there are almost no cargo ships.


    If this important channel can be controlled in hand, then the future income will certainly be a lot, and even can fully support the cost of qinshuo.


    The reason why the water transport has not been opened up is that only some official ships can pass through. In fact, the reason is that the pirates run rampant and the officials and bandits protect each other.


    In fact, Qin Shuo always wanted to wipe out those water thieves. First, it was because of the old man''s business; second, it was because they had too many hidden dangers; third, he needed this waterway.


    The boats soon reached Pengze''s entrance to the lake, and they had already seen the boats not far away. These boats must have been those of the pirates.

 Chapter 155

    These ships seem to be very old. They have not been repaired for many years. They have been left over. It seems that at least they have been in seven or eight years.


    Moreover, these boats are not very big. Some of them are even fishermen''s fishing boats. They are no different from turtles in action, and all of them are powered by manpower.


    The Clippers like Qin Shuo are not very big either. They should be considered as the relatively few boats in the crystal. However, when they collide with these boats, they must lose more.


    In order to reduce the loss of the Navy, Qin Shuo installed some iron armour on these clippers to increase their defense.


    If the iron armour collides with the wooden boat, the result is obvious. In this respect, Qin Shuo is dominant.


    "If you judge according to the number of these ships, there should be about 3000 people on the opposite side. These pirates are different from us. Basically, every ship is full, and even overloaded."


    Gan Ning just looked at it casually, and then completely judged that the number of those water thieves was almost the same as the real number.


    "Now it seems that they are going to attack too. What should we do? There are only 300 people here, but there are 3000 people on the opposite side. Even the quality of our equipment and soldiers is better than them. However, if we have to collide, we still have to suffer. "


    Gan Ning saw Qin Shuo didn''t speak, so he suggested.


    Just after he had finished speaking, he heard the sound of some horns coming from the boats opposite. All the water thieves on the other side all ran down from the boat, as if preparing to go to the village not far away.


    "Brother, this time we are pretending to surrender. Have you arrived yet?"


    In the chat mailbox, there was a letter from his sister Qin Qing''er.


    "We are here now, but there seems to be a large number of people on the opposite side. Can you hold on?"


    Qin Shuo frowned and returned a message to his sister.


    "To tell you the truth, we really can''t hold on. Once their water thieves enter our village, it''s really hard to do it."


    Qin qinger there also quickly returned a message.


    However, this sentence is also right. If all these water thieves are allowed to enter Yuehe village, then Qin Shuo and his colleagues are still tied up.


    In fact, this village is also the painstaking efforts of her sister. She doesn''t want to be hurt at all. Qin Shuo is the same.


    "Ganning can''t wait now. Let''s attack now."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and said that his eyes were staring at those water thieves in the distance.


    "Good Lord, in fact, I don''t know how to win or lose. If it is just to contain those water thieves on the opposite side, I am very confident. If it is positive and hard, it is also unknown."


    Ganning nodded. In fact, it was his first large-scale water war.


    After Qin Shuo''s return this time, you can clearly feel that his momentum is very different from that before he went. He must have experienced a lot of things.


    "You can rest assured that if something, too dangerous, happens, I still have a backhand."


    Qin Shuo nodded and then touched the Wei Wu soldier token in his arms.


    Qin Shuo and they went around a bend and reached the sight of the water thieves.


    "The three commanders are not good. It seems that some officers and soldiers are coming back."


    Those water thieves naturally saw them, please say their figure. At this time, a water thief ran to a well-equipped flood and said.


    This water thief is the leader of these water thieves, and his identity is different from the ordinary water thieves. He is a player.


    It''s not a decent thing to be a water thief in this world, especially for players. Everyone wants to make contributions in this troubled time, but there are always some special people who just want to be in a corner.


    This player is called Yu Wenguang. In fact, he is similar to the village head of Yuehe village killed by Qin Shuo. When he was born, he beat me to this place and was captured by water thieves.


    After they were captured, they were naturally caught in a flood. At first, they were just a small ordinary flood, but after some things and some time, their level gradually improved.


    After upgrading, their status is naturally higher and higher, and Yu Wenguang is one of the best.


    In reality, he was originally a poor man, and he also liked to gamble, but in the game, he borrowed all these hobbies, and when he became the commander, he was able to make a lot of money from the game.


    When he intercepts some money or gold, he will change all these things into Chinese currency. In just a few months, he also takes his sister into the game, ready to let him and himself fight together.By accident, his sister also met Qin Shuo''s younger sister, Qin qinger. Qin qinger''s appearance was very outstanding. Yu Wenguang fell in love with her at the first sight, but what he liked more was that his village had developed into a big village.


    That''s why I let my sister join Yuehe village as an agent. All this is in his plan. Now it''s time to harvest.


    "Are there officers and soldiers behind? How many of them are there? "


    Yu Wenguang''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect that there were still officers and soldiers who dared to take charge of their affairs.


    "We don''t know the number, but it should be only about two or three hundred."


    Said the little water thief.


    "Let''s kill the officers and men behind us first. I feel that these officers and soldiers are really looking for death. Actually, only two or three hundred people dare to come and challenge us. Some time ago, I heard that a group of small officers and soldiers often bully some small water thieves here. They must be them. But since they have offended me, don''t blame us."


    Yu Wenguang said.


    "Yes, commander."


    After the little water thief finished, he passed on the news, and almost 2000 water thieves went there to clean up the officers and soldiers.


    ¡­¡­


    "My Lord, it seems that some officers and soldiers are coming from outside, so all the water thieves will go to deal with the officers and soldiers first. Here, he is going to surrender after dealing with the officers and soldiers."


    This is the scouts in Yuehe village. When they said this, they also had a smile on their faces. They didn''t want to surrender to those water thieves.


    "Are there some officers and men outside? That must be my brother. Now I''m well. I''m fine at last


    Qin qinger heard the news, but also in the heart of big Ding happy said.


    "However, the number of officers and soldiers outside seems to be small, only around these 300 people."


    Speaking of this, the Scout''s face is also with some embarrassment, 300 people, there are indeed too few.

 Chapter 156

    "Qing''er, this can''t be the brother you mentioned. What''s the use of bringing 300 people here, unless they are all soldiers of level 5 or above, how can this be possible?"


    After hearing the news, Yu MengYue on one side burst out laughing, as if it was something very funny, but he did not see Qin qinger at this time, was staring at her tightly, but continued to say.


    "If it''s two or three thousand people, it''s still possible that there are only two or three hundred people now. We might as well help those water thieves deal with officers and soldiers."


    After saying this sentence, Yu MengYue seems to feel this idea is very good, and then she turns her head and looks at Qin qinger. However, she doesn''t expect that Qin qinger at this time has a kind of iron green on her face.


    "Say, you go on, why don''t you go on?"


    Qin Qing''er looked at Yu MengYue, who had not been dancing in color just now, and his face was also a rare sneer.


    "Qinger, what do you mean? What do you show me with your dirty face? What I say is the truth. "


    "What do you mean? Are you on my side or on the side of the water thief


    "Of course I''m on your side. What''s the relationship between the water thieves and me? You just don''t believe me


    "Don''t think that others don''t know something. The three commander of the water bandit over there is your brother. I have known this for a long time, but I always thought you would distinguish family and friends, but I didn''t expect that you let me down too much."


    Qin qinger looks at MengYue and says slowly. Although the voice is very light, Yu MengYue''s heart has already been surging.


    "Not qinger. You misunderstood me."


    Yu MengYue saw that things were about to be uncovered and said in a hurry.


    "There are no misunderstandings and misunderstandings. Please bring him down to me now. I don''t want to see him again. After the battle is over, I''ll talk to you again."


    Qin Qing''er shakes his head and is not soft hearted at all.


    Then came a few soldiers, will be in the dream month to drag down.


    "If you take me away now, then there will be no intercession for you. Do you want to know whether the 300 soldiers outside can resist the 3000 soldiers?"


    Yu MengYue seems to refuse to give up, and he still shouts before being dragged away.


    "Wait, let her go first."


    Qin qinger waved and let the soldiers beside him let go.


    "Now you know you are afraid. If you are really afraid, I advise you to surrender earlier, and then surrender with your brother. Maybe my brother will let you go."


    After seeing this situation, MengYue was also arrogant and said.


    "Do you really think I''m going to lose this time?"


    Qin qinger looks at Yu MengYue and says slowly.


    "It''s not that I think you''re going to lose, it''s the fact that you''re going to lose."


    Now Yu MengYue also has a plan in mind and says.


    "Well, before you are arrested, I''d like to tell you one thing. You should know that my surname is Qin, so my brother is also Qin."


    Qin qinger also said an indistinct remark.


    "So what? Are you trying to tell me something? What about temperament? My family name is Yu. "


    Yu MengYue also opened his mouth and said that it seemed to be feeling gently, which was the last struggle.


    "Now the number one player ranking is in Yangzhou. I don''t want to talk about the rest. Take him down."


    Qin Qing''er waved and let those soldiers take Yu MengYue down.


    He has given him many opportunities, but he did not cherish it once, instead, it is more and more excessive.


    "Qin? The first player on the list is not Qin, Qin Shuo? "


    Yu MengYue also suddenly thought of this, her eyes suddenly opened wide. Since she said so, are the officers and soldiers outside brought by Qin Shuo?


    An ominous premonition emerged in his heart, but now she can''t do anything. Her communication equipment is also locked in the cell, so it can''t be used.


    However, there are still some flukes in his heart. Maybe Qin Shuo is not as strong as the rumor. Maybe he is just because of luck.


    Qin qinger feels that his character has changed a lot in this period of time. If he put it in the past, at most, he will expel Yu MengYue.


    But now it is different. He knows that he must distinguish his career and friendship. A friendship that betrays himself because of others is not friendship at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuehe village is quite lively inside. A big drama about conspiracy theory is being staged. However, outside Yuehe village, a battle has already begun.In fact, it should not be said to be fighting, but running while chasing.


    Qin Shuo''s main responsibility is to delay the time until the large troops come.


    Under the command of Gan Ning, the speed of these ships is extremely fast. If we really want to have a competition, maybe it will take Qin Shuo a long time to get rid of them completely.


    But Ganning did not do so, but kept the ship''s speed within a limit.


    It can not only make the opposite feel that they can catch up with each other, but also can ensure their own safety within the scope.


    Qinshuo will occasionally set up a few rockets here, and after shooting, he will immediately speed up the ship.


    Because the speed is not the same, so Qin Shuo''s kite flying tactics also caused heavy losses to the water thieves there.


    "In fact, my Lord, I think we should be able to return to attack. It seems that the water thieves on the opposite side are of two or three levels, or even the first-order ones. They are all mobs."


    After running for a while, Ganning suddenly said.


    In fact, at the beginning, he was just a little unsure. After all, he did not command any major battles. But now he feels that he can operate under such circumstances.


    "But you should not think that you are young, and then you can listen to others in everything. You are the highest crystal commander in our county. In water town, you are more qualified to speak than I am. All of these should be subject to your command, even I have to listen to your command."


    Qin Shuo looks at with you slowly said, he always feels with you have some not quite confident.


    "Thank you, Lord. In that case, I will command." After listening to this paragraph, the heart is also slightly moved, to Qin Shuo a fist, said.


    "Turn around, strike."


    Gan Ning one stroke of both hands, then loudly said.

 Chapter 157

    Although the speed of Qin Shuo''s side is very fast, because of the excellent control ability of these soldiers, even if the speed is very fast, the fast turn will not affect the normal navigation, and there will be no rollover.


    Qin Shuo''s side of the water army turn around quickly, but the other side of the water thief is not like this.


    What is a water thief, in fact, the water thief is a group of looting things, if we really say that they have too much fighting power, this is also a dream thing.


    Qin Shuo has such a big killer as Ganning in his hand. Although he is very young, he knows a lot about water thieves and water soldiers.


    In the past, there has been a saying, learning from foreigners to control foreigners.


    If it is true, many of the water thieves who did not turn around in time directly hit the clipper on qinshuo''s side.


    For example, those ships with small tonnage and body size were silent immediately after they hit the clipper on qinshuo''s side. After all, in front of the clippers, there were iron armor to protect them. It was not only a piece of iron plate, but also all kinds of defense and attack weapons.


    Even those larger ships, after hitting qinshuo''s clippers, were also damaged to varying degrees, but the Clippers on this side of qinshuo were still not much damaged.


    "One is the left wing, the second is the right wing, and the remaining three are following me. Remember that you must fight freely according to the flexibility of your own ships. We have encountered many battles like this in our previous training, so we should be flexible and flexible."


    Gan Ning quickly arranged his own order, and this order was also in the mouth of the herald, and began to spread slowly in the whole army.


    The original situation has become much better now. As Gan Ning said, in fact, these water thieves look powerful, but they have not been trained too much.


    For those new water thieves, they come to beg for food. How can they fight or train too hard.


    Qinshuo''s side of the ship speed, coupled with the opposite side of the ship, although the number of ships, but slow, moving up and qinshuo side is simply different.


    Qin Shuo can use the fishing tactics and the opposite side to start flying kites slowly, which not only keeps the opposite side in check, but also causes certain losses to the opposite side.


    Although this water thief also has about 3000, but the 3000 above Pengze can only be regarded as a relatively moderate flood, so some rescue weapons are not fully up-to-date.


    They did not join the yellow scarf soldiers. Instead, they belonged to those who were well protected. As a result, they could not get the support of the Yellow scarves.


    "Three leaders, what should we do next? It seems that our ships can''t keep up with the ships on the other side. Now it''s just a level of being teased. "


    A general, Yu Guang, came to ask.


    "Damn it, it''s unreasonable that the water army on the other side is so strong."


    Yu Wenguang said, but also secretly scolded.


    "Three commanders, although our temporary loss is relatively small, but if this continues, we may have been trapped by the opposite side, and then the loss will gradually increase."


    The craftsman thought about it, and then he expressed his doubts.


    "In any case, we must eliminate this wave of officers and men today. Even if the speed of the opposite side is faster, it also needs physical support. Don''t be afraid of the large number of us."


    Yu Wenguang is also very angry at the bottom of his heart, but there is no good way, only slowly grinding,


    but if everything is as good as he thought, his eyes also casually glanced to Pengze''s entrance to the lake, and his heart was shocked.


    At the entrance of Penghu, there are several huge building boats, which are full of soldiers, all of them are tough, and they seem to be some elite people.


    These huge ships were not even seen by him, not to mention the ordinary water thieves, even those navy soldiers in the imperial court, they did not have such huge and brand-new ships.


    On top of these huge ships, it is estimated that there will be nearly 1000 officers and soldiers on top of them.


    At this time, Yu Wenguang suddenly realized something. Looking at the Clippers in front of him, he finally realized that these clippers were not all the troops sent by officers and soldiers, but were used to restrain them.


    Yu Wenguang didn''t know why Qin qinger''s poor village was able to invite such an elite army, but he knew a little. Maybe he was in danger this time.


    Although the size of these ships is very large, but they do not need to be slower at all, or even faster than other ships.


    It''s just that they can''t compare with those clippers of Qin Shuo. It''s just that in a short period of time, those boats are about to arrive in front of them."Back, let''s go. We can''t beat them in this lake."


    Yu Wenguang called out in a hurry.


    This is also true. The navy is actually competing for the tonnage of ships, and the rest is relatively inferior.


    As soon as these monsters approached these small boats, the boats of these pirates were completely smashed into a pile of fragments, and countless water thieves became the souls of the lake.


    In just a few minutes, the lake area was covered with the debris of those boats and the water thieves who fell into the lake.


    Those ships are like tigers who choose people to eat. They mercilessly bare their fangs and aim their fangs at the water thieves.


    Perhaps most of the water thieves didn''t expect that they were wiped out by the most despised water army, and killed by the incompetent officers and soldiers in memory.


    Soon all the boats were on the shore. Yu Wenguang thought he could fight a knife-edge battle on the shore with his own number advantage.


    However, when those ships arrived, they were completely stunned. One after another of the cavalry came down from these ships. Their bodies were covered with black armor, which looked very powerful.


    At this time, Yu Wenguang felt a crisis of catastrophe. It seemed that he would lose so many soldiers in this place.


    The cavalry''s hooves were rubbing against the sand, and the sounds were united like a prelude to the dead.


    On the whole battlefield by the lake, it''s like a devil harvesting the lives of those water soldiers. There is nothing to stop them.


    Now the situation outside is already obvious. With Qin Shuo''s "efforts", nearly a thousand water thieves have given their heads, and the remaining two thousand have already surrendered.

 Chapter 158

    In the water bandits, Qin Shuo or met many players, but for players Qin Shuo can not be so kind.


    After all, there is a big difference between the players and the aborigines. If the aborigines surrender, they can be controlled, but these players are different. Since they choose to be a water thief, they must pay the price they deserve.


    This time I heard that only their third commander came out with the water thief in his tie, while the chief commander and the second commander stayed in their own water stronghold.


    In their eyes, perhaps this is just a small battle, but did not expect that it is as devastating as for them.


    The three commanders have already run back, but it must be difficult now. There are only 5000 people in the stockade itself, and 3000 people have been lost. Who can stand it.


    When Qin Shuo enters Yuehe village, Qin qinger comes out at the right time. After seeing Qin Shuo, Qin qinger''s heart is relaxed.


    I don''t know why she always feels that every time she sees her brother, she will have a sense of peace of mind. As long as her brother is there, she will hardly have any great difficulties.


    "Thank you very much, brother."


    Qin Qing''er looks at Qin Shuo and says with a smile.


    "You''re welcome. Thank you. I''m not scared this time."


    Qin Shuo also went to Qin Qing''er''s face, fondly touched her head and said.


    "Don''t treat me as a child. If there are so many soldiers around me, then I can deal with those pirates."


    Qin Qing''er also shook her hair, pursed her mouth and said.


    "Right, right, right. Qing''er is not a child now. It''s brother who is wrong."


    Qin Shuo laughs and follows Qin qinger into Yuehe village.


    It seems that Yuehe village is much better than before. At least, there are not many people on the street who are yellow and thin. It seems that the happiness of the people is very high. It can be said that there is only one.


    "Brother, look at the construction of my village. Is it good?"


    Qingqing son sees Qin Shuo''s appearance, also can''t help but hold up the head, very arrogant Jiao said.


    "On the whole, it''s pretty good. It seems that my sister is still very well managed. One is your talent."


    Seeing his sister''s lovely appearance, Qin Shuo naturally did not mean his praise at all, and said.


    "It''s natural. I don''t want to see whose sister I am."


    Qingqing''er began to look silly again and said with pride.


    "But brother, I want to ask you something here. I don''t know if it''s ok?"


    "I''ve known you can''t boast for nothing. Now I''ve learned how to flatter. How can I not agree with my sister''s affairs? Tell me."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    "In fact, it''s not a big thing. It''s just that you have captured so many pirates. Can you give me half of it? I want to fight, too


    Qin qinger said with a smile.


    "Anything else is OK. Just don''t mention it any more. What kind of war do you fight as a girl? Just leave it to our men. I''ll help you when you are in trouble in the future."


    Qin Shuo was stunned for a moment, and then refused.


    "A little girl wants to fight and kill all day long. She can develop her own power and develop her own economy here. In fact, this village is just what I give you to play with. Be careful not to get married later."


    "If you can''t get married, you can''t get married. I''ll be with my brother all my life. But you can''t help me in time every time. I don''t want more. Just give me a thousand of these soldiers, OK?"


    Qin Qing''er also has some helplessness. Seeing Qin Shuo, she doesn''t agree. Instead, she talks about her love.


    "Well, since you said that, I think so. But you only allow the development of 1000 soldiers, and you can not take the initiative to attack others. There is no problem with this. As for the flood in this area, I will try to solve it in the future."


    Qin Shuo finally couldn''t stand Qin Qing''er''s request, or agreed to his such a small request.


    After talking about it again, they were ready to go home.


    It''s not that they haven''t seen each other for a long time. They even had a meal together at home one day ago, so they don''t miss it too much.


    This time, Qin Shuo did not lose many soldiers. On the contrary, he increased the number of former captives. Although the level of these water thieves was not high, it would be useful to train them a little later.


    This time, about seven or eight days later, Qin Shuo didn''t go back to his hundreds of cities to have a look. He was always in the middle of hard work and war.


    However, such a life has been quite used to him. After all, it has always been the same in the previous life, and often suffered defeat in the previous life, which is not like the present situation. It has been smooth sailing until now.What''s more, the number of soldiers they took out was only reduced, or even less than one tenth of the total number. However, the number of soldiers brought back was twice or even twice that of those soldiers.


    These soldiers brought back, in fact, greatly eased Qin Shuo''s shortage of troops.


    Only in times of war will there be more soldiers, but in peacetime there are very few soldiers. Therefore, there is a saying in this world that this good man does not serve as a soldier.


    Especially in ancient times, when soldiers were really the most risky and most expensive thing. In fact, this risk refers to the lives of soldiers, and the investment is also the lives of soldiers.


    Qin Shuo has already been regarded as a force of conscience. In other forces, even food and salary can not be maintained sufficiently. What kind of Consolation Fund and high salary are there for Qin Shuo.


    What Qin Shuo needs is to dedicate less lives to seize a larger territory. In the troubled times, only by ending the chaotic times can we achieve real peace.


    Qin Shuo''s character is more compassionate, so he has always been very good to these soldiers. For a period of time in the future, Qin Shuo is not going to enlist among his own people, but to support the war with war.


    "My Lord, something seems to have happened there. Shall we go and have a look?"


    Qin Shuo and Gan Ning are sitting in the bow of the boat, enjoying the scenery, but Gan Ning suddenly appears to have found something on the shore, and asks.


    "I sweep the snow in front of my door, but I don''t care about the frost on other people''s tiles. What''s more, we still have so many people. What should we do if we are run away by these water thieves? "


    It is said that now is also in a daze, so naturally also did not pay attention to these things.


    "But, my Lord, the people you know seem to be involved in this matter."


    Ganning heard this, and then said.

 Chapter 159

    "People I know? Who is it? "


    Qin Shuo had some doubts and asked.


    "Over there, my Lord, you''d better take a look for yourself. It seems that it''s the girl Lin who met last time."


    Ganning nuzui, pointing not far away.


    Qin Shuo at this time just concentrated his mind and looked towards the shore, which was really the case.


    It seems that Lin muxue is surrounded by a group of people, her brother is holding a sword beside her, protecting her.


    "It''s them again. It''s really a headache. Let''s find a place to shore first."


    Qin Shuo also has some speechless, how two times were met by himself, he has become a timely rain Songjiang, run fast Cao Cao.


    It is not an easy thing for this huge building ship to dock. It is necessary to find an open area. However, there is still open land nearby, at least a few miles away.


    "What a trouble. I''ll go by myself and tell the helmsman to get as close to the shore as possible."


    Qin Shuo shook his head and took the mask he had just taken off from the table and put it on his face to hide his identity.


    The ship is also slowly toward the river, Qin Shuo looked at the position, and then directly jumped from the boat.


    The height of the building ship is about 10 meters, but for Qin Shuo now, there is no need for a buffer to land safely.


    After landing, Qin Shuo ran to the position of Lin''s sister and brother. He really broke his heart for them.


    After seeing the seal script the last time, Qin Shuo understood some things. What he thought was that Lin muxue had betrayed himself. He was always wrong. In fact, Lin Yang betrayed himself.


    He is using the last time Qin Shuo saw that thing, to control his sister, so that the birth of that tragedy.


    So now Qin Shuo''s original hatred for Lin muxue has disappeared, and some even feel that she owes her. After all, when she was before, she was still a little unhappy because of her indifference.


    Qin Shuo doesn''t know what kind of feeling she has for her. After all, she is a husband and wife who has been sleeping together for decades. Moreover, their relationship has always been very good, and even there are few quarrels.


    Now Qin Shuo also has some contradictions in his heart. He wants to make up with her a little, but he should marry her.


    He is also worried about his brother, for her brother, he is also very contradictory.


    Now his younger brother is quite normal, and a little bit naive, but after going through the world, he has become so hateful.


    For her brother, I can not forgive, after all, Lin Yang is purely because of his greed, and Lin muxue is because of his kindness, so he was used.


    Qin Shuo''s weapons in his hands have been replaced with new weapons. In addition, his armor has also been changed. In addition, he also wears a mask. It must be impossible to see his real appearance.


    At this time, Qin Shuo also came to the two people''s side, waving the spear in his hand, and then wiped out the more than ten water thieves.


    After this, Qin Shuo did not say a word and was ready to leave immediately.


    "Are you avoiding me on purpose?"


    Lin muxue behind suddenly said a word, let Qin Shuo stop his own pace.


    "No


    Qin Shuo knew that she had already seen her true identity, so naturally she did not hide it.


    "What do you mean, then? He saved me twice, and then he didn''t say a word. I don''t have any hatred with you


    Lin muxue''s innocent face seems to have some incomprehension in his eyes.


    "For some other reason, since you have nothing to do, then I am at ease."


    Qin Shuo sighed a little and didn''t know what to answer.


    "Since there is no hatred between us, why do you do this to me?"


    Lin muxue asked.


    "As I said, did you set up a village here? How stupid of you to build a village here? Isn''t there anyone now? "


    Qin Shuo took a look at the surrounding environment and noticed a village not far away. He asked.


    "We thought this place was very secluded, so we set up a village here. But we didn''t expect that there was no one for more than ten days. Can you teach us


    Lin muxue did not speak, Lin Yang is already the first to say, listen to the dialogue between the two, Lin Yang this just reaction.


    "Go away, I didn''t talk to you."


    Qin Shuo looked at Lin Yang and said.


    In fact, Qin Shuo didn''t kill Lin Yang on the spot. He had already given Lin muxue face."You, how can you be like this?"


    Lin Yang saw his kind words and got such a reply. He also asked immediately.


    "If you say one more word in front of me, your number is gone, do you believe it?"


    Qin Shuo said coldly.


    After hearing this sentence, Lin Yang immediately shriveled down, did not speak any more, Qin Shuo has this strength completely.


    Although the game can be revived, but every life is very precious.


    Basically, as long as you die two or three times, the number is basically abandoned.


    "Thank you for your warning, but now that we''ve set up here, we''ll stick to it."


    Lin muxue also slightly sighed, after all, now a village order is worth so much money.


    "Whatever you want. I''ll go first."


    Qin Shuo nodded and wanted to say something, but he didn''t open his mouth at last.


    On board.


    "Ganning, how far is it from shuomu village?"


    As soon as Qin Shuo got on the boat, he asked.


    "It''s about half an hour away."


    Ganning replied.


    "Then you should clean up the water thieves here first."


    Qin Shuo said.


    "But some of the water thieves here are very powerful. I''m afraid..."


    Gan Ning just said half of this sentence, Qin Shuo interrupted.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. Since I set up a water army, I want you to deal with these water thieves. If you can''t solve all these water thieves, what''s the use of raising you?"


    Qin Shuo''s tone is very rare. He seems to care about this matter very much. It seems that he has something to do with what just happened.


    "Also, there is a village over there. If you can take care of it, you can take more care of it. By the way, clear away the mountain bandits nearby."


    Qin Shuo added another sentence. After that, he lay on the boat, not knowing what he was thinking.

 Chapter 160

    Qin Shuo and they soon returned to the city with many prisoners.


    Now, in just a few days, nearly 4000 strong people have been added to the city, and the consumption of grain has also greatly increased.


    If it is not qinshuo''s grain reserves are very abundant, then perhaps it can''t afford such a toss.


    When Yuan Shao was in the battle of Guandu, he still used some mulberry and wild grass as military pay. Just this one thing can show the scarcity of grain in the Three Kingdoms.


    Most of the grain is produced by the aristocratic families, but sometimes they would rather rot in their own warehouses than give some to the people.


    And behind most of the princes and powerful forces, there will be family figures, so in the Three Kingdoms, the whole people''s life will be so difficult.


    This is why Qin Shuo has to deal with the family. Now Qin Shuo has been slowly collecting the evil deeds of those families. When the time is right, it will be OK.


    So many days, the construction of the city is also gradually accelerated, many of the original abandoned places, but also to build a new house, and these houses are Qin Shuo they build resettlement housing.


    Now Qin Shuo has changed from a village into a city, so naturally it can''t be as extravagant as before. Now, if you want to live in these houses, you need to pay rent.


    Of course, those who are destitute can also live in the house temporarily, but in the following two years, they should make up for the house payment.


    The ancient houses don''t need much money. The land is very cheap. It''s not as affordable as the later generations can''t afford to live in or buy houses in the city.


    In addition, Qin Shuo also placed most of the farmers outside the city, because it was closer to the cultivated land outside the city. Most of the craftsmen or officials lived in the city.


    This is also for the best allocation of resources.


    In addition, shuobai city has been protected by the Dragon Mother Temple, so the precipitation is normal now, and the drought is almost invisible in shuobai county.


    Since people''s life has been stabilized, it is only necessary to develop.


    Most of the merchants want to live in a peaceful environment. Looking at the whole Lujiang County, there is really no place like shuobai County, which is suitable for the development of merchants.


    In addition, there are almost no restrictions on merchants in qinshuo, so the business here has gradually developed and will certainly develop better in the future.


    Qin Shuo wants to build this into an economic center. As for whether it is a political center, it depends on the future development. After all, due to the limitations of the terrain, it is more like a mountain city.


    Just back in the city, Qin Shuo can''t wait. Now what he can''t wait for is to use his own call order of Wei Wu pawn.


    When he came to a school yard in the barracks, Qin Shuo also cleared up an open space, and then used up the summoning order of Wei Wu pawn.


    After a flash of black light, hundreds of soldiers in black armor appeared in front of Qin Shuo. Their armor was like a tank, which wrapped them tightly.


    All over the body is revealed a master temperament, is completely can not see through them, exposed skin, perhaps only eyes.


    These black armour soldiers can see that they are elite soldiers. The murderous spirit is like passing their black armor to the outside, which makes the people around them cool.


    "This is not the legendary Wei Wu pawn. I remember it has been recorded in ancient books."


    Ma Yuan, who has been watching, swallowed a mouthful of saliva and opened his mouth.


    "Yes." Qin Shuo nodded and affirmed his idea.


    "Lord, this army, isn''t it?"


    No famous general does not love famous soldiers, so Ma Yuan immediately said.


    "This army is mine, uncle ma. You are a little greedy. You have cavalry, and now you have soldiers to occupy me?"


    Jiang Hao also stood up and fought with Ma Yuan.


    "My Lord, I have made a breakthrough now, and I can lead the infantry. Take this to me."


    "Uncle Ma, respect the old and love the young. I didn''t have strong soldiers under my command. Now it''s not easy to have them. Shouldn''t I have them?"


    Two people are also you fight for me to rob, originally was relatively modest two people, it seems that in this matter, no one wants to let.


    "Well, don''t talk about it, you two. I''ve already thought about this Wei Wu soldier. I''ll lead it by myself. I don''t have a guard yet. You''ll fight there."


    Qin Shuo then opened his mouth and said that it was a final word.


    Originally, the task of the army is to perform their own duties. If the one with strong ability can overstep his power, isn''t that a mess?Moreover, looking at the majestic Wei soldiers, the saliva in Qin Shuo''s mouth is also about to flow out. If he takes them out, the force is not bigger than cavalry.


    Seeing Qin Shuo so much, Jiang Hao and Ma Yuan have a trace of disdain in their eyes. They didn''t expect to be robbed by this shameless Lord.


    However, it''s good to do so. I don''t have to worry about the safety of the Lord in the future. It can be regarded as a safety insurance for him.


    "In the lower Wei Dynasty, the commander in chief, heifu, have met the Lord."


    At this time, in the group of Wei Wu soldiers, a general dressed man came out and half knelt in front of Qin Shuo.


    "Well, if you help me, it''s like a fish in water."


    Qin Shuo is also very happy to help him up and said.


    These Weiwu soldiers are soldiers of the ninth rank, which is the peak of this time. In his previous life, Qin Shuo had not seen or even heard of the ten rank army.


    However, it seems that there is still a rank above the tenth level, which seems to be a god level army, but this only exists in the legend.


    After reviewing these soldiers, at this time in his own county magistrate''s residence, suddenly came a burst of colorful light, directly on the sky.


    A huge roar came from there. It seemed that some strange animal was born, which made the whole city full of aura.


    "No, my Lord. Your eggs are broken. Your eggs are broken. The eggs in that government office have been hatched, and strange creatures have emerged."


    The voice of the Yamen servant came from outside, but he could not enter the camp, so he could only shout outside.


    Qin Shuo just remembered at this time that it seemed that the egg of the god beast in his county government office had hatched. According to the time in the game, it has been a year.


    In addition, during the year, Qin Shuo did not use less natural materials and natural treasures to feed, so it is normal to hatch now.

 Chapter 161

    When Qin Shuo arrived at the county government office, he already saw Chang Wei''s fighting for Laifu. No, he saw a bamboo rat like thing gnawing at his desk.


    "You''re not going to tell me that this thing came out of that egg?"


    Qin Shuo swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked.


    "Yes, my Lord, that''s what it is."


    The Yamen servant on one side nodded and said positively.


    Qin Shuo''s heart now is really mixed with five flavors, such as a lump in the throat, do not know what to say.


    It''s a divine animal egg, but what comes out of it is a bamboo rat? Isn''t it a joke?


    Qin Shuo has never seen a god level pet before, but he has also seen a heaven level pet. It is the town god beast of the state city, which will not come out under normal circumstances, even in the face of extinction.


    Only when the alien invades, the town god beast will take the initiative in order to ensure that the Qi in his territory remains unchanged.


    The town god beast is a bird like a Phoenix. Although it looks like a Phoenix, it is quite different from the Phoenix. It is said that there are some Phoenix blood in the body.


    It is called a powerful, that is called a domineering, but in front of this bamboo rat in the end is what ghost?


    However, Qin Shuo still stabilized his mood and began to explore the properties of the mouse in front of him.


    [name]: Taotie


    [level]: Divine level


    [level]: Level 7


    [host]: Qin Shuo


    [skill]:


    phagocytosis: devour all things in the world. As the energy in your body, the more things you swallow, the stronger your strength will be.


    Suppression: you can use the energy in your body to strengthen the defense level of the city. The stronger the energy in Taotie''s body is, the stronger the defense of the city is.


    Appendage: different from the ordinary beast, Taotie can shrink its body, reside in the host''s body, and protect the host in the crisis, but the host should also provide him with enough energy.


    Body of Qi: Taotie can devour part of the enemy''s Qi according to his own preference, and will bring certain negative effects to the enemy. The bad luck effect lasts for one day. (the severity of the bad luck effect varies according to the individual''s luck value.)


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Shuo didn''t expect that the cute little thing in front of him was actually the gluttonous one of the "four evils" in the legend. It was said that in ancient times, the fierce beast could devour heaven and earth.


    What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, they''re obviously using divine animal eggs. Why would a fierce beast emerge, but it''s still a fierce beast that will devour other people''s luck.


    But fortunately, what he swallowed was not his own luck, but others'' luck, and his influence on himself was not too great.


    "Oh, stop him, my night pearl, my rosewood table."


    Qin Shuo''s eyes glanced at the gluttonous food on one side, but found that he was staring at something else after eating his ordinary yellow pear wood table.


    Because he was afraid that he would attack others, Qin Shuo did not ask the Yamen to help, but ran up to catch him.


    However, this Taotie is really flexible. His own force value is not low, and his agility is also very high, but he still can not grasp his smooth body.


    Every time, when he was about to catch him, he ran away from the opposite side, which made Qin Shuo crazy.


    "Why don''t you tell me when you come back, Mr. Qin?"


    At this time, big Qiao but suddenly ran in from outside, see quite embarrassed Qin Shuo, also can''t help but smile.


    "Didn''t I just come back? Look at this little guy. You stay away from me. I''m afraid it will attack you


    Qin Shuo pointed to the Taotie not far away and said.


    But after he finished this sentence, Taotie not far away actually ran to big Qiao''s side and rubbed against his skirt.


    "Well, this little animal is so cute. How can it attack people?"


    Big Qiao opens a mouth to say, after crouching down, touched the head of gluttonous.


    And Taotie is also very clever squint eyes, seems to be a very enjoy the appearance.


    "I''ll go. How can this glutton be so human and know how to run to beautiful women?"


    Qin Shuo said, a face of helplessness.


    Now clearly he is the master of this gluttonous, but Taotie doesn''t pay any attention to himself, which is too miserable.


    However, Qin Shuo didn''t think too much. After all, Taotie is also a fierce beast. He doesn''t want to be too provocative, as long as he doesn''t make trouble.


    But how could that be possible?


    When Qin Shuo thinks so, Taotie takes out the night pearl in the box on the table and bites it directly. Half of it is eaten by himself, and the other side is given to big Qiao."Mr. Qin, where did you find this thing? Good boy, is it the legendary treasure rat? Why are you so smart? "


    Asked Big Joe.


    "Yes, you say it is. Have you ever seen a treasure rat that gives its owner''s things to outsiders? I''ll leave it to you to keep, but don''t let you eat


    Qin Shuo had to open his mouth to say, but the last sentence seems to have some redundancy.


    This gluttonous food is not only very greedy, but also seems to be very particular about what to eat. There are not many valuable things in his county government, but he just has a good eye on them.


    After he had completely digested the night pearl, he seemed to have had enough. After a belch, he directly lay down in Big Joe''s arms.


    "Well, good. Don''t worry, Mr. Qin."


    Big Joe is also a little red, I don''t know what is thinking.


    "Miss Daqiao, how are the Qiao family these days?"


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth to zhengse.


    "Thanks to Hong Fu, the Qiao family has become the largest family in shuobai county."


    Said here, Big Joe seems to be very happy, said the mouth.


    But at this time, she is also really happy. She has met a lot of good things since she met Qin Shuo.


    Because of the cooperation with him, the family background of the Qiao family has become much richer than before. Moreover, because of Qin Shuo''s reason, the Qiao family''s reputation is getting better and better.


    Previously, Duke Qiao was worried that letting Big Joe do the cover of the drink would affect something that was not very good. Now he has no such concern.


    However, although he has such a good relationship with the Qiao family, Qin Shuo still has a requirement for the Qiao family, that is, he can''t buy enough land or recruit tenants.

 Chapter 162

    Land annexation during the Three Kingdoms period, though not the most serious stage in the history of China, was also the most serious one.


    The damage brought about by the enfeoffment system also appeared at this time. In addition, in the later period of a dynasty, more and more clan ministers appeared, and the land occupied more and more.


    The emperor of the Han Dynasty, who often rewarded thousands of gold and granted the Marquis of thousands of households, did not seem to have thought that all the gold belonged to the common people. All the ten thousand households were the people''s land.


    If we say that the greatest contribution of the Jin Dynasty to the whole Han nationality, it may be that it suppressed the intelligentsia and made a new generation of local tyrants and landlords in their original position.


    Prosperity is bitter for the people; death is for the people.


    The Qiao family had some hesitation about this, but with the strong support of Duke Qiao, the whole family also agreed to this matter.


    In fact, they also know that Qin Shuo has given them all these things. It is only a very easy thing for Qin Shuo to want them to go back to the past.


    Now Qin Shuo is not the former small pavilion chief, but the county magistrate of shuobai county. It can be said that he has controlled the great power of this side, even if he is a small local emperor.


    Now Qin Shuo''s internal and external troubles will be suppressed a little.


    At present, there are almost no disasters in Wancheng County, except for the influence of those families, so Qin Shuo wanted to deal with this.


    After Qin Shuo gives Taotie to Da Qiao, he also follows him all the way to Qiao''s house. Now, the servants of Qiao''s house are even more enthusiastic than their master when they see Qin Shuo. After all, they have a lesson in the past.


    "I don''t know if the county magistrate of Qin came here, but I have lost my welcome."


    The Duke of Qiao also received the news very soon. After seeing Qin Shuo, he saluted with both hands.


    "Duke Qiao, it''s not a public occasion now. Duke Qiao regards me as a younger generation."


    Qin Shuo also said modestly.


    "Well, Qin county magistrate, please come inside." Mr. Qiao made an invitation with his left hand and said, but on the other side, he glared at Big Joe.


    "A girl''s family doesn''t look like a lady at all. What''s the etiquette? Don''t go back to your room as soon as possible. Your sister is also in the room now."


    After looking at Qin Shuo, big Qiao also spat out his tongue, then turned around and went through the hall and into the backyard.


    Qin Shuo is also helpless to shake his head. In fact, when he first saw big Qiao, he was still the kind of gentle and graceful lady who was fond of being a gentleman. But now it seems that he has become more like a girl who has broken away from feudal ethics.


    Maybe it''s because of those two times of climbing over the wall. To put it inappropriately, it''s the same wall that has been imprisoned in the bottom of my heart at the same time.


    "Mr. Qiao, why does the wall seem to be higher? Why are there some thorns on it? "


    When he thought of this, Qin Shuo also turned and looked at the courtyard wall. He had some doubts.


    "This." Duke Qiao hesitated for a moment, and then said, "just for the sake of beauty, in your strange words, this is the return to nature. Fortunately, ha ha ha."


    Qin Shuo nodded, but the bottom of my heart is also aware, it is estimated that because of the reasons for the first two big Qiao over the wall.


    "Mr. Qiao had better make up the dog hole in his house, otherwise I''m afraid the gentleman Liang is a gentleman."


    Qin Shuo said.


    "What''s the answer?" Qiao Gong doubted.


    "It''s just a joke. Let''s talk about it." Qin Shuo also opened the topic and said.


    But in the bottom of my heart, since today''s Big Joe doesn''t go out from the wall, the gate can''t go out. There''s only a dog hole. I saw one last time.


    ¡­¡­


    They knelt down on the couch, and in front of them were some fruits and other things.


    "I don''t know why the county magistrate of Qin visited today?"


    Qiao Gong said with a smile.


    "In fact, I didn''t want to beat around the Bush, so I went straight to the theme. It was just for this land."


    Qin Shuo said.


    "Land?" Duke Qiao doubted: "there are only a few acres of thin farmland left in this family, which is enough for the members of the family to eat. I really don''t know how to explain this?"


    "In the way of nature, the Qiao family has already given the farmland to those people, but I still hope that Duke Qiao can understand it a little bit."


    Qin Shuo said that the Duke of Qiao supported himself, but he did not understand himself.


    "In fact, the young master has already said so. I will say it directly. We still can''t give up these fields, not for myself, but for future generations."


    Said Duke Qiao.


    "I know this, but dare you ask, is the Qiao family handed down by poetry or land?"Qin Shuo asked again.


    "This, of course, is inherited by poetry, but this land can make your heart more secure. Otherwise, if the offspring have a bad son, then even more money is not enough to lose."


    Mr. Qiao sighed and expressed his worries.


    This is not a filial son, but a black sheep.


    Ancient people all have this idea, money is practical, but always feel less than the land more down-to-earth some.


    After all, the visual impact of a large piece of land must be stronger than that of some money.


    "Then the land will not fail? If there is a bad son, let alone the land. " Qin Shuo said here pause, also don''t know can continue to say.


    "I know what you mean. You mean the Emperor today. Even the country can be defeated."


    Seeing that Qin Shuo didn''t go on, Duke Qiao stood up and closed the door. Then he spoke slowly.


    "That''s what it means. Does Duke Qiao look down on merchants?"


    Qin Shuo asked, but this should be a very obvious thing.


    "It is." Mr. Qiao nodded, but he didn''t admit it. He could say it on the card.


    "So this time, was it the merchants who saved the Qiao family or the land saved the Qiao family? So is it that Qiao''s family was more affluent with thousands of acres of good farmland, or is it that the family is now more affluent with a few acres of thin farmland? "


    Qin Shuo asked again.


    "This." After hearing this, Qiao Gong was silent for a moment.


    "So, Duke Qiao, no matter what happens, everything will change. This time I come here, I don''t want any gap between us. That''s why I said that."


    Qin Shuo said seriously again.


    "I also want to understand this matter. Thank you for your advice. Originally, I have always been in a corner."


    Qiao Gong nodded and said.


    "That''s fine, but I have one more thing to ask you, Duke Qiao."


    Qin Shuo said.


    "But it doesn''t matter." Qiao Gong waved his hand and said.

 Chapter 163

    "I don''t know if Mr. Qiao can give some advice on the situation of the Chu family and the Zhou family?"


    Qin Shuo said.


    Qiao Gong''s eyes glared and asked in surprise, "do you want to attack their two families?"


    Qin Shuo nodded: "some things need to be done thoroughly. Since the Qiao family has already promised me, how can the other two families be less?"


    Mr. Qiao shook his head and said, "you still don''t know the dangers of the world. They have been operating here for many years. What''s different from Qiao''s is that they all have backing behind them."


    "Even so? If I look at them and do not move them, then I and the previous officials are not the same? I don''t want the process, but the result is that they die and I live. "


    Qin Shuo has some disdain, in the eyes also appeared a trace of heroic spirit, said.


    "Even in this case, we should take a long-term view."


    Duke Qiao could only say that the dissuasion was ineffective.


    "Duke Qiao knows the Marquis haihun?" Qin Shuo asked.


    "Naturally, we know that the people mentioned in ban mengjian''s book are also the emperor of the Han Dynasty who once thought they were abolished."


    Qiao Gong nodded and said.


    "If we keep going, we will be disturbed. This is ban mengjian''s comment on him, and it is also my standard of conduct. "


    Qin Shuo said firmly.


    Duke Qiao sighed. Since he was on such a ship, he could not get down. Now that they are both prosperous and lose their partners, they can only agree.


    "In fact, there were some conflicts between the Zhou family and the Zhou family before."


    "His family has been operating here for a hundred years, and is the largest local tyrant here. It turns out that most of the officials in Wancheng county are from the Zhou family. Their family has tens of thousands of acres of good farmland, 500 tenants, and even hundreds of servants."


    Said Duke Qiao.


    "And how is their family doing?" Qin Shuo asked again.


    "To tell you the truth, Mr. Qin, you may not believe it. In fact, which of the families in this troubled time can be innocent? Even behind the Qiao family, there are innumerable tenants supporting us. "


    Qiao Gong chuckled and said.


    "It''s just that it''s good for tenants or bad for tenants. Although the Qiao family also exploited them, they were able to eat enough."


    Duke Qiao seemed to feel that the previous sentence was not appropriate, so he added another and said.


    "So, Mr. Qiao, I know what you mean. There are countless ties between the taxi families in the world. But no matter how complicated the relationship is, I only know that a quick knife can cut through the mess."


    Qin Shuo laughed and said.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Asked Duke Qiao.


    "I was going to discuss with you, but now I want to understand that I am working for the common people. This noble family should not be me, but the people in shuobai county."


    Qin Shuo said.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning of the next day, a notice was put up at the gate of the city, which seemed to be the second notice posted by the county government.


    The first notice is to tell these people not to worry. Although the county changed its ownership, it did not infringe on the people. Even the original Wuyi tax was reduced to shiwuyi tax.


    The second notice naturally attracted the attention of these people, so a large group of people gathered together.


    Wang Er Gou was holding his sickle used to harvest rice in his hand. He walked forward with his head down, with a hatred in his eyes.


    Now he just wants to find the Zhou family and revenge on the second young master of the Zhou family.


    Wang Ergou was a tenant of the Zhou family. Originally, he was a diligent one. He stayed in the crops all year round in order to have a good harvest.


    Although the family was greedy this week, and the rent for these tenants was also quite a lot, it was OK for Wang Er Gou to have a full and sufficient food all year round.


    But just yesterday, he returned home in the rice field, and saw what seemed to be happening at home, so he ran to the inside room to check.


    But the first thing I saw was that the second young master of the Zhou family wanted to do something wrong to his wife. Even their clothes had been taken off and his wife was knocked out.


    He was so angry that he took up his hoe and tried to kill the second young master of the Zhou family. However, he was stopped by his two dog slaves. Finally, Wang Er Gou was beaten severely.


    If it''s just like this, maybe when his temper is gone, he will still live as usual, living a dark life, but he can eat enough.


    However, life seems to be a joke to him. His wife went out to collect firewood when cooking in the evening, but he did not wait for his wife until the evening.When she went to the mountain where her wife often picked up firewood, she found that her wife had been hanged on a tree with her belt and was silent.


    And hanging with his wife, and the child in his stomach.


    One corpse and two lives!


    So now Wang Er Gou doesn''t want to think so much anymore. As soon as he gets up in the morning, he picks up his sickle and prepares to attack the second son of the Zhou family when he goes out.


    Now Wang Er Gou has been confused by hatred, and his life is second to none. Even if he knows that he may be beaten to death by others after killing the second son of the Zhou family, even if he knows, he may not be able to kill the second son of the Zhou family.


    Passing by the notice, Wang Er Gou just sneered.


    Where there is justice in this world, and where there is blue sky in this world, it is estimated that this notice is a kind of recruitment notice.


    "This can''t be true. The magistrate said that he would interrogate those aristocratic families."


    "Those who say that we have enemies and grievances are beating drums. Is this fake?"


    "How can it be that I have been in Wancheng County for more than ten years, and I have never seen such a notice, and never seen anyone who dares to touch those aristocratic families."


    "I think the county magistrate is fishing. I don''t know who will take the bait. Ha ha."


    "What do you mean, brother? What is fishing? "


    "I''m a stranger. In our time, fishing means that the county magistrate himself is a nest with a family of snakes and mice, trying to seduce those who have feuds with the aristocratic family, and then kill them all."


    ¡­¡­


    Under this announcement, both the original aborigines and the players are talking about it. It seems that they feel a little inconceivable about this matter.


    Most people are holding a view of the excitement of the state of mind, not multi tube, but Wang Er Gou on the side of the heart is a new flame.


    Just for a moment, if you believe in this corrupt court once, just believe in this new magistrate!

 Chapter 164

    "I don''t think anyone is coming. Let''s go back."


    "That''s what I think. Don''t say it''s impossible to do it. Even if it''s done, it''s estimated that no one will start to beat the drum."


    The two yamen also yawned. They had been waiting here for half an hour. There was still no one to complain.


    Thanks to their efforts to move the leather drum which was originally made in the early morning, it is estimated that the leather drum will be useless for a day.


    While they were chatting, a man with a sickle in his hand and a short brown body dressed as a tenant came up.


    "Who are you and why are you here?"


    The Yamen first came out and asked.


    "Drumming, vindication."


    Wang Er Gou said, without a trace of emotion in his tone.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that there are people who are not afraid of death. Tut Tut, the drum is here, and the adults are in it. Please beat the drum."


    The Yamen also opened his mouth and laughed, as if laughing at Wang Er Gou''s over capacity.


    "Good." Wang Er Gou nodded, then went forward in three steps and two steps, picked up the drumstick beside him, and began to knock.


    The sound of this drum is also very loud. After knocking, the whole county has such a big sound, which seems to have occupied a quarter of the county.


    At this time, the people of shuobai county heard the drums, and they all wanted to come to see the excitement.


    Of course, there are also people who have a feud with the aristocratic family. Many of them are tenants who have been bullied by aristocratic families. They all want to have a look at it with a kind of fluke psychology.


    "Don''t knock. Don''t knock. Your Lord will let you in."


    Soon another yamen servant came out of the door and said.


    Wang Er Gou nodded his head and followed the Yamen servant in.


    "If you want to go in, you can go in. This time, adults say you can go in and out of the County Hall at will, but no loud noise is allowed."


    The Yamen servant said again, it seems that this is going to be a public trial.


    At this time, all the people on the stage were also very happy. It was the first time for them to see such a public trial system for such a long time.


    When Wang Er Gou came to the hall, he saw that the magistrate was sitting on the court. However, his face was also wearing a mask of sissy women, which was not so reliable.


    Next to the county magistrate, there are County Wei, county Cheng, and county prison.


    Originally, all the cases were handled by the prison officials in the county. But this time, I don''t know whether the county magistrate tried the case in person because of the sudden rise of the county magistrate.


    "Who are you? What is the so-called? Who are you suing? "


    Qin Shuo took the startling wood made yesterday, gently knocked on the table and asked.


    At this time, Qin Shuo has been waiting for half an hour. Finally, someone is willing to come.


    "My name is Wang Ergou. I want to complain about the second son of the Zhou family."


    Wang Er Gou lowered his head and opened his mouth.


    "I''ll go. He sued the second son of the Zhou family. He didn''t want to live."


    "There is a saying that the second childe of the Zhou family is really not a good man. He is a dandy who bullies men and women."


    "It''s a good time to watch this time. Let''s see how this county magistrate ends up. If he doesn''t deal with it impartially, his reputation will also decline in shuobai county."


    Listening to the discussion under the hall, Qin Shuo was also a fire in his heart. He clapped down the startled tree in his hand and called out: "silence."


    "Good, pass on the second childe of the Zhou family. Go to the Zhou''s house now. If you can''t call me, let my personal guard go and kill the door."


    Qin Shuo nodded and ordered.


    As soon as he said this, the Yamen servant on one side didn''t know what to say. He was also too irascible. If he didn''t agree, he would destroy the family?


    However, Qin Shuo is serious. This time, Qin Shuo is not really joking. If the Zhou family doesn''t come, he will despise the imperial court.


    To despise the imperial court is to despise the imperial court. To despise the imperial court is to despise the emperor. Is it not possible to copy one''s family?


    Qin Shuo didn''t know what the law of the Eastern Han Dynasty was like, but what he thought in his mind was law.


    After hearing the term Zhou''s, Qin Shuo obviously felt that the county magistrate around him trembled slightly. He didn''t know whether he was worried or happy.


    Xian Cheng and Zhou jiayuanyuan are very deep in their own right, and both of them are possible.


    Qin Shuo and his wife waited for half an hour. The second childe of the Zhou family came to the hall slowly. When he saw Wang Er Gou, he laughed contemptuously.


    "County magistrate, I don''t know what I''m looking for?"


    The second childe of the Zhou family asked.But as soon as he finished, Qin Shuo''s startled hand suddenly fell on the desk.


    "Are you simple? Don''t you kneel down when you see me? "


    Qin Shuo exclaimed.


    "Well, the tenants of my family are not kneeling. Why should I kneel?"


    The second childe of the Zhou family was also unconvinced.


    "They are human beings, aren''t you? Do you deserve it? "


    Qin Shuo smiles and says sarcastically.


    "If you don''t kneel, somebody, pinch your fingers."


    Qin Shuo saw that the second childe of the Zhou family was still unconvinced, so he waved to the Yamen servant beside him.


    "I''m on my knees. I''m on my knees."


    Seeing this, the second childe of the Zhou family didn''t dare to kneel down. He immediately knelt down.


    "Wang Ergou, tell me exactly what happened to you before. If there is something missing, don''t blame me for not redressing your grievances."


    Qin Shuo asked.


    "Yes, my Lord, this is what happened, balabalabala."


    Wang Er Gou also told the whole thing over again. At the end of the story, Wang Er Gou''s eyes were red and he was staring at the second childe of the Zhou family.


    "What, she died?"


    The second childe of the Zhou family was also very surprised and asked.


    After hearing this, Wang Er Gou''s Scythe was even tighter. It seemed like a raging lion, and was about to pounce on him.


    "Calm down, you can help me with two things."


    Qin Shuo said, this sentence finished, Wang Er Gou seems to suppress this anger.


    In fact, Qin Shuo can understand this kind of mood. If he becomes himself, he will die under his own knife even if he is the king of heaven.


    "I listen to the adult''s words, if the adult can''t solve it, I will solve it myself."


    Wang Er Gou took a deep breath and said.

 Chapter 165

    "Mr. Zhou, do you plead guilty?"


    Qin Shuo was shocked and asked.


    "Plead guilty? What do I confess? Did I kill? It was clearly her own thought. What''s more, who can prove that I insulted the dog tenant''s wife? "


    The second childe of the Zhou family raised his eyebrows and said very arrogantly.


    "So you just don''t plead guilty?" Qin Shuo said.


    "There is no sin at all. What do I confess? Do you have any evidence? "


    The second childe of the Zhou family said.


    "I don''t have any evidence. Besides Wang Er Gou, the witness seems to be your two loyal doggies, right? But do you think they''ll say it? "


    Qin Shuo said, although he still has a smile on his face, but his heart is very angry.


    "Come on, drag the second childe of the Zhou family down and hit the twenty boards again. In addition, drag out the two servants until they tell the truth."


    Qin Shuo was too lazy to think of any way, so he was ready to use force to solve the problem.


    "Bold, is there no royal law in this world? Where can you be so stupid as to be in charge? "


    From the crowd is also squeezed out of a middle-aged man, said the mouth.


    "Are you the owner of the Zhou family? If you abuse my official, you can take it out without saying anything else and beat the twenty boards again. The second childe of the Zhou family and his servants will be exempted. There is no evidence in any case. "


    Qin Shuo''s mouth turned away, and his heart was full of joy. Now he finally led out the old fox of the Zhou family.


    In fact, he was not ready to fight again just now. He was just ready to frighten the public, so he said so.


    But this week, the owner of the house said it in front of so many people.


    "Is there any reason for me to make such a decision?"


    Qin Shuo asked the people who ate melons under the hall.


    These gourd eaters themselves are already excited by some emotions. After hearing Qin Shuo''s words, they all agree with each other.


    After all, there are hundreds of people watching here now. It is impossible for the family to avenge everyone this week. That is to say, they are looking for death.


    "It''s reasonable. In fact, what the adult said is also right. If the second childe didn''t do anything this week, he couldn''t fight. But the owner of this week''s family is different."


    "If you violate the law and discipline and despise the imperial court officials, you should fight."


    "How do I feel that today''s incident should be a little possible. It seems that the magistrate really wants to deal with these aristocratic families."


    "In fact, it''s normal to think about it. The magistrate has done a lot of things for us since he came here. I heard that the yellow scarf thieves were burning, killing and looting everywhere, but we didn''t see any shadow here."


    ¡­¡­


    "My Lord, I think this move


    One side of the county Cheng or stand out, slowly said, but did not wait for him to finish, was interrupted by Qin Shuo.


    "Don''t try to persuade me. I believe it is also stipulated in the law of the great man."


    Qin Shuo said.


    "No, my lord misunderstood. I mean it''s a good move."


    County Cheng''s face is still with a fixed smile, it seems that he is a very happy son from the bottom of his heart.


    Qin Shuo waved his hand, and the owner of the Zhou family was directly taken out. After a burst of screams, everyone felt a burst of pain in the thigh.


    A few minutes later, the owner of the Zhou family was brought in again. However, it was said that the belt should be inaccurate and it should be carried in.


    "Zhou family leader, you disturb the court, break into the court without permission, and abuse my official. These three crimes are serious crimes in themselves. However, when I realized that you were the first offender, I spared you. Thank you very much."


    Qin Shuo looked at the Zhou family owner and said with a cheeky smile.


    Thank you very much


    Zhou family master''s heart is oppressed and bent. He was beaten like this, and then he even wanted to thank him?!


    "Second childe of the Zhou family, have you really not insulted the wife of the Wang Er Gou family?"


    Qin Shuo was shocked and asked again.


    "Really not."


    The second childe of the Zhou family nodded and said firmly.


    Now he saw that his father had been beaten like this. If he really admitted, he would have lost his life.


    "Come on, let''s pass on the Zuo CI Taoist."


    Qin Shuo waved again and said.


    "My Lord, the leftist hasn''t come here all the time, saying that he wants to make pills."


    The Yamen servant on one side was embarrassed and said.


    "Didn''t you agree to come here?" Qin Shuo murmured, there are also some can not come down.


    "In the past, the left Taoist priest had a new female disciple, so now it seems that she is teaching her Taoist skills. This is why she didn''t come here. However, he still brought a bottle of pills."


    Yamen opened his mouth and took out a jade bottle from his arms and handed it up respectfully."Female disciple? Then I know. "


    Qin Shuo nodded, naturally also understood what meaning.


    Take that jade bottle a look, inside is a pill, after the identification technique, its name will appear.


    Zhenyan pill: it can make the people who take it speak the truth. The success rate is directly proportional to the individual''s willpower.


    How can Zuo CI be like a little Doraemon? Everything can be played out.


    However, the truth Dan is not too magical, that is, it is equivalent to make people''s nerves confused, and then they can take the opportunity to ask questions, or not very stable.


    "Take this pill." Qin Shuo gave the pills directly to the yamen, and then let the Yamen pass them to the second childe of the Zhou family.


    "What is this?" The second childe of the Zhou family was also very puzzled and asked.


    "You don''t care what it is. Just eat it. Take it."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and seemed to have some impatience.


    "If you dare not poison me, just eat it."


    This week, the second son of the family also had no doubt, and even directly swallowed the pill.


    A few seconds after the second childe of Zhou family took the pill, his eyes began to blur slowly, as if he was in the same evil.


    Qin Shuo also knew that the pill had played a role. He directly asked, "Er Lang of Zhou family, I''ll ask you whether the wife of Wang Ergou''s family has been bullied or humiliated by you?"


    The owner of the Zhou family sneered. This question has just been asked. I didn''t expect the stupid county magistrate to ask again, and the fool would admit it.


    "Yes, I have insulted the little lady of Wang Er Gou''s family. That little lady is still very tasteful, but I don''t know why she married such a pariah like Wang Ergou."


    The second childe of the Zhou family said vaguely in his eyes, revealing all the truth.

 Chapter 166

    Everyone in the court was stunned. It seemed that they didn''t want to believe their big ears. They didn''t expect that the second son of the family actually admitted it this week.


    "Xuer, what nonsense are you talking about? Wake me up quickly. Are you being set up by someone? "


    After the Zhou family saw this, they quickly stood up and shook the body of the second son of the Zhou family, regardless of the pain on their buttocks.


    The second childe of the Zhou family was shaking violently, and his eyes gradually recovered to be clear and bright.


    "what''s the matter?"


    Zhou''s second childe said blankly.


    "Have you forgotten what just happened?"


    The feeling above the court asked.


    "What happened? What can happen to me? If the county magistrate has no evidence, then I advise you to release me earlier, or there is no way to keep me here. "


    After hearing this, the second childe of the Zhou family didn''t care. On the contrary, he said a word arrogantly.


    When he finished this sentence, there was silence in the court. Even those who watched from behind did not say a word.


    "You have just admitted that you have insulted the wife of Wang Ergou''s family, molested good women and bullied good women. As a result, they were overburdened and hanged to commit suicide. What do you think you should do?"


    Qin Shuo''s startled room wood in the hand is mercilessly patted once the table, yells loudly the way.


    The second childe of the Zhou family looked at his father blankly and said, "father, did I really admit it just now?"


    Zhou''s family is also silent, face is with a kind of hatred, nodding.


    "According to the law of the Han Dynasty, it should be sentenced to imprisonment for molesting a good family woman. However, the woman who was bullied hanged and killed herself. Naturally, the sentence should be heavy. Moreover, the city of shuobai is not yet completely stable, so we should start to make waves, and we should be sentenced to death."


    Qin Shuo took a deep breath and said these two words.


    "My Lord, I am not satisfied with it?"


    The owner of the Zhou family also stood up and opened his mouth to Qin Shuo. He also saw it. Qin Shuo''s idea is very simple, that is, he wants to let his Zhou family die and his second son die.


    "You don''t accept it. If it''s useful, what do you want me to do? Do you want to ask the people in the hall whether they will accept it


    Qin Shuo sneered and pointed to the people under the hall and said.


    "Your honor is just and strict. It is a great blessing of shuobai county. I will take it."


    "The second son of the family has done a lot of such things this week. It''s just because it was disclosed. He himself is damned, and I''m convinced."


    "If we don''t sentence this kind of animal death penalty, we won''t accept it. Thank you very much."


    "It''s a blessing for shuobai county and the people of shuobai county to get adults."


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, these ordinary people have done a lot of things, especially when they saw that they were the big families in the county, but now they have to be severely punished. They feel very happy.


    "Then the judgment will come into effect immediately. I don''t know what process it is. Anyway, I want to see the head of the second son of the Zhou family before today."


    Qin Shuo nodded and said.


    "Do you really want my second son to die?"


    There was a kind of anger in the eyes of the Zhou family, which was the anger he had never had. There was never a county magistrate dare to attack the Zhou family. This situation has not happened in the past 100 years.


    "I repeat, it''s not that I want your second son to die, but that the people of Shuo BAIXIAN want your second son to die, but the law of our great men who want your second son to die."


    Qin Shuo said indifferently.


    At this time, many people in the hall began to be silent. Most of them thought that Qin Shuo was just walking in the same direction, but they didn''t expect to really attack the Zhou family.


    Since this period of time, the changes in shuobai county can be seen with the naked eye, but these people seem not to feel it. They are still living in fear.


    However, Qin Shuo''s attack this time seems to be trying to make himself powerful, which shows his determination. He really wants to change the shuobai line, and really wants shuobai county to become better.


    "Father, father, I don''t want to die. Father, please help me. I really don''t want to die. Please help me."


    After hearing the verdict, the second son of the Zhou family said to his father in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry. Being a father will surely avenge you."


    Zhou family master slowly closed his eyes, and his heart was also a burst of sadness.


    "Father, what do you mean? What does it mean to avenge me? Can''t you really save me? I really don''t want to die. "


    The second childe of the Zhou family seemed to refuse to give up, and then said."This is your own evil. How do you want me to repay it for you?"


    The owner of the Zhou family shook his head and finally said.


    "Thank you very much. Thank you very much. Thank you for your redress. I believe that my wife will protect you. I believe that my wife and my son will be at rest."


    After hearing the verdict, Wang Ergou knelt down directly and kowtowed to Qin Shuo to express his gratitude.


    "Get up quickly. In fact, there is nothing wrong with this matter. I am the leader of the front line in this county. I will take care of all the unfair matters."


    Qin Shuo also waved his hand and said, but these words are very agreeable to the people in shuobai county.


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a person, father. Since you don''t save me, well, do you think you are any good thing?"


    The second childe of the Zhou family over there was a loud quarrel. Qin Shuo''s face showed a smile when he heard this.


    Now it seems to have entered the scene of two dogs fighting and two dogs biting each other. Let''s see if the second childe of the Zhou family can disclose what happened.


    "What are you talking about? Shut up quickly. "


    After hearing this sentence, Zhou family also secretly feel bad, hastily said.


    "Isn''t it your masterpiece that the 14-year-old daughter of Qian''s family is missing? Now I''m old enough to know my destiny. I''m still interested in little girls. "


    The second childe of the Zhou family said loudly, as if he wanted to die together.


    After he said this, there was a sudden cry among the crowd behind him. A 40 year old woman next to him suddenly fainted on the ground, and this person happened to be the mother of the little daughter mentioned by Mr. Zhou''s second son.


    "I want to see how many dirty things are behind the family this week. I want to see how many evils have been done by the family this week."


    Qin Shuo''s face appeared a trace of dignified, it seems that this week''s home is not very clean, or even very dirty.


    A decent householder can do these dirty things. What about his son and his servants? How dirty are they?!

 Chapter 167

    Qin Shuo''s busy time is two days. Basically, six hours in the day are given to hear cases, and the cases with blood and tears also make Qin Shuo''s heart more depressed.


    When those people confirmed that Qin Shuo really wanted to redress their grievances, they all said all the humiliations they had suffered. As long as there was evidence, all statements were handled impartially.


    This is not that Qin Shuo wants the two aristocratic families to die, but that the two aristocratic families have done so much evil that they are not good things in themselves.


    Of course, there are two things involved in the Qiao family, but fortunately they are all members of the Qiao family.


    For these people, Qin Shuo has no mercy at all. His own action is aimed at the Qiao family of those aristocratic families. Naturally, he is one of them.


    However, compared with other aristocratic families, the situation of Qiao family is slightly better, and it is worthy that the family education of the family of poetry and calligraphy is indeed better than other families.


    The guilty Qin Shuo will certainly be punished, and those who have been wronged will certainly be vindicated. Qin Shuo''s original reputation in the city has greatly improved in the past two days. At this time, people really believe that Qin Shuo, the new county magistrate, is really for shuobai county''s consideration.


    Perhaps the worst thing this time is the Zhou family. The bad things the Zhou family has done are unknown to everyone. Now the family''s nandin may be less than half, and most of the family''s property has been dissipated to atone for sins.


    Qin said that he was not too keen on killing people, unless it was too much, but Qin Shuo was very keen on property.


    After seizing so many fields this time, Qin Shuo finally solved the problem. He was afraid that the land in the city was not divided enough and that the tenants were poor.


    It can even be said that this action is a reform, a relatively small land reform within the scope of a site.


    In fact, in the previous life, besides qinshuo, many other players'' villages or counties also wanted to carry out this reform, but they were more or less hindered by some obstacles.


    Those player villages that have completed the reform, as long as they are developed, are definitely a powerful force that cannot be ignored.


    And those who have not completed the reform, even if the development is good, there will be more or less various problems, in the later stage are all revealed.


    The aborigines in this game are very smart. Many players are used by them. In their eyes, players are actually a tool for them.


    Because of the destruction of these two families, a lot of land was created. Qin Shuo put up a notice in the city the next day, saying that he wanted to give all the land of the two families to the tenants who had no land to grow.


    When the news first came out, there were many people who couldn''t believe it. After all, such a good thing, but they never met it. Not only did they not encounter it, even their ancestors did not.


    But after the first crab eater came out and succeeded in getting a field, everyone believed it.


    What Qin Shuo wants now is food, what he wants is to grow more grain as much as possible, which will play a great role in his own development in the future.


    Now the whole world can be said that there is no place known as the land of fish and rice, all places are covered by the smoke of gunpowder, all places are conquered by the war.


    What Qin Shuo can do now is to take in as many refugees as possible. These refugees will be transformed into equivalent combat effectiveness or equivalent productivity.


    Now for Qin Shuo, the biggest internal worry has been solved. After solving this matter, the county magistrate also voluntarily resigned his official post. Now shuobai county has been stabilized, and he is no longer needed to stabilize the overall situation.


    Now looking at the improvement of shuobai county day by day, the heart of the scene is also very happy, after all, his previous goal has been achieved, and successfully brought the people of his hometown to a new starting point.


    At first, Qin Shuo still did not agree to this condition. However, judging from his resolute attitude, Qin Shuo had no choice but to agree.


    Then it replaced the actors with the ready-made seats, and his ability to be a small county magistrate was more than enough.


    At that time, Cao Cao once said that the talent of drama could be a prime minister only because he died earlier. Otherwise, with his identity as the master of Cao Pi, he could become the Prime Minister of the great Wei Dynasty.


    And now the confidence of Xi Zhicai and Chen Qingzhi has risen. When they first came to Wancheng County, they all had some lack of self-confidence, but fortunately, they are not the same now.


    In terms of politics, Xi Zhicai became the leader of the whole shuobai county. Although he was still the leader of Ma Yuan in military affairs, Chen Qingzhi also became an indispensable person.


    The three hundred cavalry that Qin Shuo had divided before were also well trained by Chen Qingzhi. Although they are not as good as the ambush cavalry of horse aid, they are not far behind.The loyalty of these two people to Qin Shuo is also very high, because at the beginning they were just a small civilian, or Qin Shuo found them and appointed them.


    It''s unforgettable to know what you''ve met.


    At present, most of the residents in shuobai county are still Aboriginal people, and only a few players live in it.


    For Qin Shuo, he still wants the aborigines to live here, but he can''t help it. If the player wants to live here, he doesn''t have a good way to do it. He can just let it go.


    You know, even if the world''s population has increased by 10 times, there are still only more than 800 million people, but there are almost one billion people who have entered the game from reality.


    Most of these more than 1 billion people have extremely high talents. After all, they are players, so they are much more talented than many ordinary NPC.


    And now many of the forces of the system, also began to slowly pay attention to players, pay attention to these alien.


    At the beginning, they were not taken seriously. In fact, they were just born into the game, and all the attributes were at the bottom of the world. But now, after a period of development, they are completely different.


    The number of players'' lords has reached tens of thousands. There are many forces among these tens of thousands of people, and there are many big forces with more than 100000 players.


    These have become the main targets of the system forces to pull in. Just as these players use the indigenous people in the game as a tool to enhance their strength, in fact, many aborigines in the game watch the players.


    Like Liu Bei and Liu da''er, at the beginning, his heart showed that he did not like players, but on the surface, he also attached great importance to these players.


    Or said before that sentence, take up the bowl to eat, put down the bowl to curse mother.


    At this time, the new problem came out again. In Shuxian County, which is located in the north of itself, it seems that some of them can''t hold on, or they need Qin Shuo''s help.


    Recently, the arrogance of the yellow scarf is still very arrogant. Although the imperial court has responded, there is no way to suppress it for a while. This is the biggest peasant uprising in the Han Dynasty.

 Chapter 168

    Yang Xu sent a letter yesterday, saying that he wanted Qin Shuo to send troops to reinforce him. Otherwise, it was estimated that the city would break down in a few days.


    In a previous life, after the destruction of Shuxian County, the Yellow turban army was also extremely vicious, and actually slaughtered the city directly. The reason is that Yangxu also organized these civilians to participate in the battle.


    In fact, at the beginning, people still had some good feelings for the yellow scarf army. After all, they were all rebels born from poor peasants. They were born from the same root.


    However, after such a long period of killing by the Yellow turban army, many people have realized that these yellow turban soldiers are no different from bandits.


    Maybe bandits should be better. After all, bandits don''t kill people. They just want some money.


    So Qin Shuo is also ready to help Shu County in person, but since it is his own reinforcement, then it must be paid.


    Yang Xu, born in a famous family, is likely to become the governor of Sangong. Qin Shuo is going to make friends.


    Once the Yellow turban rebellion is over, Yang Xu will be recruited to serve in the imperial court. At that time, he only needs to tell the original merits of his achievements, then he can also get a lot of rewards.


    Now, although Qin Shuo is a county magistrate, his troops can''t exceed 2000. This is normal.


    For example, the last time we reinforced Shouchun City, I brought almost 3000 soldiers. However, the imperial court still turned a blind eye and could not stop it.


    A large number of refugees are still heading for shuobai county. Qin Shuo estimated that there is an increase of nearly 5000 people every day in shuobai county.


    The increasing speed of population can be described as the increasing speed.


    The reputation of shuobai county has been spread, so many refugees come here with their families, hoping to live here.


    Fortunately, the land annexation of shuobai county has been solved. A large amount of land has been left over. In addition, new wasteland has been reclaimed.


    The Quyuan plough, which Qin Shuo had acquired before, was also of great use at this time. The most important thing was that it greatly increased the speed of reclamation.


    The function of [curved shaft plough] in reclaiming wasteland is even greater than that of ploughing land.


    Shuobai county''s highest population capacity should be around 3 million. If it exceeds this number, all people will be affected by the northwest wind.


    During this period of time, Qin Shuo actually got a historical general''s support, which was also very happy for Qin Shuo.


    Although he is only a third rate historical general, his attributes are still very good.


    This man is called Ling Cao. He is also a good at the arrival of the water army. He is also arranged in Ganning''s account.


    However, the two people''s character seems not to deal with, Ling Cao is also a few years younger than his own children, actually become their own Shangguan.


    Fortunately, however, the contradiction between the two people is only a small matter. Otherwise, Qin Shuo estimated that even if he did not lingcao, he would not cause trouble to the water army.


    Qin Shuo also had nothing to do to turn over the history of the Three Kingdoms, happy.


    Originally in the annals of the Three Kingdoms, this Ling Cao was shot by Gan Ning, but at that time they were enemies, and now they have become the relationship between the superior and the subordinate.


    I don''t know if they have a special fate, so they will meet and go together.


    Most of the soldiers in Shuo needed to be retrained.


    At first, these people were afraid of being captured, but gradually they found that it seemed that shuobai city was quite good.


    These soldiers are not only here. Their salaries are much higher than those of the gold army or the water bandits, but they are not worried about food and drink at all.


    Especially those water thieves, originally poor people, they join the water thieves in order to be able to eat enough food, so most of them fight so hard.


    But now it''s different. I didn''t expect that the treatment of shuobai city was so high that they not only had their own homes, but also could be respected by others.


    There are even many people who ask for leave to go home and take their families here to settle down here. There are not a few people who don''t want to be a soldier.


    Especially after Qin Shuo resurrected the dead soldiers, the whole army of shuobai County felt refreshed.


    I didn''t expect that all the dead soldiers could be resurrected, and there was no difference between them after resurrection and before they were alive. This is a kind of miracle.


    Moreover, these resurrected soldiers also got high consolation money after they died. Even after they were resurrected, they still did not receive those consolation money back.It can even be said that most of the soldiers in shuobai city are brave and fearless. After all, death may be a good thing for them, not a bad thing.


    Now the number of soldiers in the city has increased to 3000, the cavalry has increased to almost the same time, and the navy has increased to almost 2000.


    In this way, on the whole, there are 6000 troops in the white line, and after training, the 6000 troops will surely be able to burst out with great strength.


    Qin Shuo has a very high demand for the people under his command. The talent of these soldiers must be above s level. As long as they are above s level, they can successfully break through into special soldiers.


    Even Qin Shuo doesn''t want to expand the army for a long time in the future. After all, the army needs a lot of military expenses, and Qin Shuo feels the financial tension for the first time.


    Moreover, in terms of iron ore, the whole shuobai county also has some deficiencies. Even though a large number of iron ores have been exchanged in the player trading market, the price of iron ore is getting higher and higher, and the original low price can not be maintained.


    Therefore, the urgent task now is to expand the army after finding an iron mine and ensuring sufficient military weapons.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to learn from those gold soldiers or those water thieves who rush to fight with other soldiers with farm tools in their hands. Qin Shuo himself can''t bear it.


    After the prisoners joined Qin Shuo''s army, Qin Shuo did not treat them differently. Instead, he regarded them as his own soldiers. In this way, the prisoners who had surrendered felt very warm.


    These soldiers need a training cycle of about a month, and they can go back to the battlefield.


    What Qin Shuo did today was to gather all the soldiers together. He was in a hurry. Almost 500 infantry soldiers and 1500 gentry went together to support Shuxian County tomorrow morning.


    Qin Shuo is only going to take 100 Wei soldiers to his side. After all, this is his secret weapon. Even if he loses a few at will, he will be deeply distressed.


    For him, these Wei Wu soldiers had better be put there to have a look. After all, just from that appearance can kill most of the soldiers and arms of the Three Kingdoms.


    So it''s really good to be a close guard.

 Chapter 169

    Another letter came, and it was a letter from Yang Xu asking for help. However, Qin Shuo had no way out. Now it takes half a day to sort out the weapons.


    However, he still mentioned a point in the letter. He seemed to have asked for help from another man, who would be a great vassal at the end of the Han Dynasty.


    Sun Jian, sun Wentai, is Sun Quan, the blue eyed son of Jiangdong, and sun CE''s father, the leader of the sun family in Jiangdong.


    In fact, Sun Jian became famous as a young man in Jiangdong generation. Many people even heard of his deeds.


    Now, in addition to shuobai County, it seems that Sun Jian''s Wu county is more peaceful because of his existence.


    At the beginning of the Yellow turban rebellion, it was already a gathering of young people from the countryside to fight for war. Now, it is a small force.


    the sheep''s meeting invited him over, which really made Qin Shuo confused. Was this history really changed by himself? In his previous life, he had not heard of Sun Jian coming to rescue Shu county.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning of the next day, Qin Shuo ordered his troops to set out. It should take about four hours to get to Shuxian from here. Even for cavalry, it takes an hour.


    But Qin Shuo is not so anxious, anyway, now Shu county has not reached the time when grain is exhausted.


    Along the way, Qin Shuo took his guards ahead for a period of time, and the rest of the army followed.


    Because the mountain bandits were almost cleared away from the land to Shu County, there was no big trouble along the way.


    At the beginning of the Yellow turban rebellion, Qin Shuo had already asked his soldiers to clear away the mountain bandits on the official road, for no other reason than to make other people move more smoothly.


    Who can move more smoothly? Those merchants.


    Shu county can''t be safe anyway. The business itself needs a quiet boundary, especially for the merchants who have done a lot of business.


    Therefore, their first choice was shuobai County of qinshuo, because qinshuo also made a lot of money. The merchants'' settling expenses in the city were wasted a lot of money.


    What''s more, Qin Shuo has already said in the city that the land can''t be bought and sold freely. Even if the merchants set up their homes in shuobai County, they will not cause new land annexation.


    In addition to the boundary of shuobai County, we have reached the boundary of Shuo county. However, after leaving the boundary of shuobai County, we can see some dead bodies on the roadside.


    Some of these corpses were killed by robbers, and then they were directly dumped in the wilderness, while some were directly starved to death.


    These two kinds of corpses can be seen. There are traces of knives on the bodies thrown in the wilderness, while those who starve to death are those that are particularly thin.


    Qin Shuo''s nose is full of the stench of this corpse, but now he has been used to this smell.


    Perhaps in this world, only the dead can really extricate themselves. Most of them still live in poverty or hunger.


    Those Wei Wu soldiers behind themselves are even more expressionless, like zombies, following behind them one by one.


    Although they are all wearing thick armor, but even if the weather is hot, they will not take off, the armor is like growing on their body.


    And even if they ride on their horses, their speed is not slower than their own, they can completely keep up with them, and they are worthy of the ninth rank soldiers.


    A heavy infantry is so abnormal. Now Qin Shuo really wants to see what the heavy cavalry looks like, but this is almost impossible for Qin Shuo now.


    The first is that they don''t have a general who trains heavy cavalry. This is the most important thing. Heavy cavalry is not something that ordinary people can train.


    In addition, they don''t have good horses and equipment drawings. Among them, horses are the most important point.


    Xiliang iron horse should be regarded as semi heavy cavalry, most of which are attributed to their horses now. They are really good horses.


    However, the distance is too far. On the three times enlarged map, it is almost impossible to transport so many horses.


    "General, there seems to be a group of people in front of us, but it seems that they have been killed and wounded seriously. Shall we go and have a look?"


    The scouts in front of him suddenly came back. Seeing Qin Shuo, he opened his mouth and said.


    "A team? Let''s go and have a look first. "


    Qin Shuo had some doubts, so he rode along with the scouts.


    This time, Qin Shuo was quite bold. Instead of taking the horses with them, he rushed over with some cavalry and infantry.


    This is not how arrogant he is. The Yellow turban soldiers who besieged Shucheng are 5000 at most, which is not enough for Qin Shuo.He even needs only 500 cavalry, without any combat methods to assist him. He can finish the task without thinking.


    However, for the sake of safety, he brought some more infantry to help them to continue training new cavalry, and did not want to delay the process.


    After coming to the place where the scouts said, Qin Shuo really saw the corpse slowly, and even gambled on the official way.


    If you just look at the dress up, then there are a small part of the body is the yellow scarf soldiers, the other part is the huaisi elite soldiers.


    Qin Shuo had seen huaisi elite soldiers in his previous life, so he was so sure.


    But these huaisi elite soldiers should be six step infantry. Why were they killed by these yellow scarf soldiers? It''s better to win more with less.


    However, after careful observation, Qin Shuo knew that all the Yellow turban soldiers were yellow turban warriors of the seventh rank, and even dozens of the eighth rank yellow turban warriors.


    And this huaisi elite soldier is just under the sun family''s hand.


    This shows that the two armies met in advance, so they directly fought a battle here?!


    "My Lord, come here and have a look. It seems that there are still people alive in the grass."


    One side Wei Wu soldier''s captain heifu suddenly called, beckoning Qin Shuo to come over.


    Qin Shuo''s three-step progress, really in the grass to see a middle-aged man in general''s clothing, perhaps can not be said to be middle-aged, looking at the face is only about 30 years old.


    Qin Shuo''s pupil shrinks, suddenly remembers a person''s face in his mind.


    This man is no other than Sun Jian and sun Wentai, the future vassal of Qin Shuo.

 Chapter 170

    Qin Shuo saw that Sun Jian still had some breathing, so he let his soldiers save him.


    In this case, Qin Shuo did not expect to meet Sun Jian. This is the first future vassal he saw. It can be said that it is a thigh.


    But now this thigh should not be too thick, even the gap between the two is not too big.


    Sun Jian is only far away from the village party to fight against the Yellow turban rebellion. Now Qin Shuo is a county magistrate, and there are many soldiers under him.


    Sun Jian''s real rise should be after the Yellow turban war, was called up by the imperial court, now he is still a small soldier leader.


    Fortunately, Sun Jian''s state should be pretty good now, just in a coma. I don''t know who has such a great ability that he has knocked Sun Jian out.


    Moreover, it is quite unexpected that there are so many yellow turban strongmen here. This is not the occupied area of Huangjin, and Shuxian county should not be regarded as a big county. Even if the strategic position is more important, there is no need to mobilize so many elites.


    Now only when Sun Jian wakes up, can I ask him. Now, no matter how it is, it is just a kind of imagination, which has no great significance.


    Qin Shuo also does not have what carriage now, also have to let him make do with, ride on a horse with oneself.


    Those soldiers also have some strange, who is this man and why his Lord is willing to ride with him.


    "Help, help me, sleep, water."


    Before Qin Shuo arrived at Shu County, Sun Jian was already awake and murmured to himself.


    "What''s the matter with you? Come on, get the water. "


    Qin Shuo took the water bag from the soldier and slowly fell over Sun Jian''s mouth.


    Sun Jian''s dry lips are also gradually wet, and his appearance of depression is much better. It seems that his vitality is still relatively tenacious.


    Qin Shuo didn''t worry about Sun Jian''s big accident at all. According to the system''s own character, he would not let Sun Jian have any big problems.


    Sun Jian was an important vassal in history. If something happened to him now, the future state of Wu might not exist.


    "Thank you, sir."


    After drinking a mouthful of water, Sun Jian''s state was much better, he said.


    "What happened and how did you become like this?"


    Qin Shuo asked.


    "We met a group of yellow turban strongmen on the road. They seemed to be carrying an important person to their stronghold in Yangzhou. After meeting us, they did not hesitate to attack."


    Sun Jian coughed twice and said.


    "Important people? What important people? "


    Qin Shuo asked suspiciously that if he could be protected by those yellow scarf warriors, he must be a great man.


    "I don''t know that. The man was imprisoned in the car by them, but I can guess something. Maybe it''s Zheng Xuan."


    Sun Jian said.


    "Zheng Xuan? Really? Why did he come to such a place? "


    Qin Shuo asked in doubt.


    "I don''t know about that, but I''m just guessing, but I can confirm it by seven or eight points."


    Sun Jian said, but this seven or eight points also represents a very confirmed meaning.


    "Well, this matter is a little difficult to handle, but you can rest assured that we will solve the Shucheng matter first, and then we will inquire about this matter."


    Qin Shuo nodded and said.


    "Well, is the young master the magistrate of shuobai County, the son of qinshuo and qinxubai?"


    Sun Jian asked in surprise.


    "Do you know me?"


    Qin Shuo also had some accidents, but also had some small pride. He didn''t expect that such a famous character would know himself.


    "Of course, I believe that there are not many people in Yangzhou who do not know the reputation of Childe. He retreated from the Yellow turban army and saved the city by his own army. Five hundred cavalry fought 50000 soldiers. Another 5000 soldiers defeated the Yellow turban soldiers, and then wiped out thousands of water troops above Pengze. I have heard of the name of the young master for a long time. "


    As soon as Sun Jian mentioned this, he gushed out. Qin Shuo, the rainbow fart, is quite comfortable.


    Although all these things are true, there are many versions in the false rumors. There are also many strange versions, many exaggerated versions.


    It is said that Qin Shuo''s own force value is a special abnormality. Only by killing hundreds of generals on the opposite side can he win the battle.


    Some people said that Qin Shuo''s soldiers were soldiers. In fact, it was not 5000 who defeated 50000, but 500 cavalry who defeated 50000 yellow scarves.


    These versions spread out, there are still many people firmly believe in, for Qin Shuo''s reputation is also a great promotion.What''s more, some things Qin Shuo has done recently have also been spread out, such as redressing grievances for the people, eliminating the influence of those aristocratic families, and distributing the land to the tenants.


    In this way, Qin Shuo''s reputation among the common people is growing day by day.


    Now itself is a turbulent time, honest and upright officials are like gold in the sand. Now there is such a real case, which naturally spreads widely. Even Qin Shuo has been nicknamed "Qin Qingtian".


    After hearing this nickname, Qin Shuo was also full of five flavors. He didn''t know how to say it. He actually robbed Bao Zheng''s name.


    "Where, where, I''m just a small county magistrate. I don''t want to be like Gongtai. I''m a young hero."


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth and said, "let''s do business with each other.".


    "Did the magistrate of Qin know me?"


    Sun Jian was also very strange and asked.


    "Of course, sun Gongtai didn''t know. At the beginning, well, I could see your potential anyway."


    At first, Qin Shuo wanted to brag about Sun Jian, but after thinking about it, he couldn''t find anything to boast about, so he had to talk about the potential.


    It was in this commercial exchange that they got acquainted with each other. Qin Shuo also knew the reason why Sun Jian was like this. It turned out that a Qu Shuai of Huangjin was staring at Sun Jian. With the treasure given by Zhang Jiao, he knocked Sun Jian unconscious.


    As has been said before, the yellow scarf is divided into 36 sides, each of which has a canal commander. Yangzhou also has five sides, that is to say, there are five Qu Shuai.


    The strength of the five canal commanders is close to 400000, and their power is extremely great.


    This time, all of the Yellow turban warriors under commander Qu were sent out. There were 500 people. These 500 people were invincible and invincible.


    It is still in the early stage of the Yellow turban rebellion, so their soldiers also have a bonus. In the later stage, it will be different. Moreover, in the later stage, almost most people are aware of the weaknesses of those yellow turban warriors.

 Chapter 171

    In fact, Zheng Xuan, who was mentioned before, is also a great scholar of the present age. He is even famous all over the world.


    In this era of Confucianism as a traditional Chinese culture, great Confucians are rare in the world, and they are also respected by many people.


    It is said that Zheng Xuan''s ancestors were very prominent. His ancestors served as the minister''s servant in the time of emperor AI at that time. When he was young, he also served as the rural miser of his hometown.


    Later, he learned from the fifth Yuan Dynasty in the capital city and read all kinds of books. He also studied from Luzhi and Ma Rong.


    Later, he also gradually had his own ideas, widely accepted disciples, and became the first Confucian in the world.


    According to the historical records, he once lived in Gaomi County, and the yellow scarf crossed the border. After knowing that Zheng Xuan was in Gaomi County, he bowed down and did not invade Gaomi County.


    These yellow turban soldiers should be said to be representatives of civilians. Most of them can''t understand a basket of big words, but they still have great respect for Zheng Xuan. This is the true portrayal of great Confucians now.


    Many of his disciples served as senior officials in the imperial court, and even held some very important duties.


    From this point of view, if we can get the support of Zheng Xuan, we will certainly get the support of scholars from all over the world.


    There must be a reason why these yellow turban soldiers carried Zheng Xuan. After all, although they were all mud legs, they also wanted the support of scholars.


    In this era, we still don''t pay much attention to public opinion, but we still attach great importance to reputation.


    If the contemporary great scholar said something good for the yellow scarf soldiers, maybe the wind direction of many people will change now. This is an idea of the yellow scarf soldiers.


    However, since the great Confucians became great Confucians, they certainly had quite good virtues. Even though the Yellow turban soldiers were still struggling, Zheng Xuan still did not compromise.


    However, these yellow scarf soldiers had to imprison him first and wait for the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Shuo soon arrived in Shucheng, and the more Shucheng went inside, people''s trace was less, which was a thought-provoking thing.


    The duty of a city is to attract residents, but there are no residents around the city. It must be because the yellow scarf soldiers have been besieged for a long time.


    Even if the Shoucheng famine happened in the past, it didn''t solve anything.


    There is already chaos in the city. There are even many people who want to surrender. In fact, there is no blame for this.


    Outside the city, Qin Shuo saw the Yellow turban soldiers'' barracks for the first time. It seems that they have been stationed for a long time.


    Now it''s noon, so it''s time to eat. The whole camp still has a curl of smoke, filled with a strong flavor of food.


    Many yellow turban soldiers are also carrying a bowl, came to Shu County under the city wall, seems to want to lure those inside the garrison.


    In fact, it is not only the common people, but also the defenders who have no food to eat. In such a state, they have to wait for death. No wonder Yangxu needs reinforcements so quickly.


    Starvation is one of the most tragic and most painful death methods. Once the stomach is not full, the animal nature in people''s hearts will also explode. In order to survive, it will certainly be unscrupulous.


    The number of yellow turban soldiers in the city was less than Qin Shuo had imagined. Originally, it was 5000 or 6000, but if you look at it roughly, it should be about 3000.


    This is also inconsistent with the information obtained before. Maybe it is because the remaining soldiers have something to do, so they were transferred.


    The strength of the remaining yellow scarf soldiers is mostly maintained at the third level, which should be regarded as one of the Yellow scarves with good strength.


    As for the Yellow turban strongmen mentioned by Sun Jian, Qin Shuo didn''t see them. Even the ordinary yellow turban warriors didn''t seem to exist.


    "Now there are more than 3000 people in front of us, and we only have more than 100 people. What should we do?"


    Sun Jian looked at the smoke rising in the distance and said.


    "Well, my cavalry will catch up later."


    Qin Shuo shook his head and said.


    Because at the beginning, in order to narrow down the target, Qin Shuo and his cavalry were in advance, and the cavalry was still slipping slowly behind.


    "Did the magistrate of Qin bring the cavalry? I''ve heard for a long time that the chivalrous cavalry of the young master is extraordinary. One by one is the generation of ten. Now it seems that there is no need to worry about Shu county. "


    Sun Jian heard this sentence is also in front of his eyes, open compliment way.


    "Where, those of us are just some small skills. The strongest cavalry in our county is this cavalry, which is our big treasure."


    Qin Shuo laughed and joked.


    "The county magistrate is still too modest. I think the black soldiers behind you are all brave people. It''s really enviable."Sun Jian took a look at those Wei Wu soldiers behind Qin Shuo and said.


    "Where and where, these are just some temporary recruitment of small soldiers, where there is so strong."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    Sun Jian also has some speechless. Qin Shuo really doesn''t want to reveal anything. If these soldiers are soldiers recruited temporarily, then his huaisi elite soldiers may be passers-by on the official road.


    Before long, Qin Shuo''s cavalry had followed, and the sound of more than 500 horseshoes was a strong momentum, and the yellow scarf soldiers over there had already responded.


    Qin Shuo didn''t bring other generals with him this time. He came alone. However, with his present command, it is still possible to control these soldiers.


    "Send some cavalry to attract attention, and then try to distract the yellow scarf soldiers, and then the rest of the cavalry will go to deal with the stinky fish and shrimps."


    Qin Shuo waved his hand and said casually that he did not seem to put the opposite in his eyes.


    "This time, only success is allowed, no failure is allowed. This time, it is not as dangerous as the last one. There are only more than 3000 people on the opposite side. In half an hour, I will see these yellow scarf soldiers kneel down in front of me."


    Qin Shuo stood in his place and began to lecture.


    "Well, there are some tough things to do, young master. After all, there are more than 3000 people on the opposite side. These 500 cavalry should be able to win, but it still takes time."


    Sun Jian cut in and said.


    "Time? The time has been set. It''s already very comfortable in half an hour. Brother Gongtai, let''s wait here. "


    Qin Shuo smiles and takes out two bowls and a jar of wine from the player''s backpack and sits down on the spot.


    Qin Shuo didn''t let his Weiwu soldiers come forward. Otherwise, it would be a long time before the whole army would be destroyed.


    Qin Shuo had seen the combat effectiveness of Wei soldiers in his previous life, so he would not be too curious, let alone expose his cards so quickly.

 Chapter 172

    The front is the sound of thousands of troops fighting, and behind is Qin Shuo and Sun Jian two people talking and laughing.


    However, Sun Jian still seems to be distracted. His eyes are always looking at the other side of the battlefield. However, because the distance is too far, he can only see the dust splashed on the ground to the sky.


    "What are you thinking? It''s not necessary. The wine is still warm. Please


    Qin Shuo picked up the cup on the straw mat, took it to Sun Jian''s face and said.


    "Thank you very much, but you really don''t want to go and have a look? The three armies must not be without commander-in-chief. "


    Sun Jian thought for a moment, but he said.


    "Each of them is his own general. If he can''t cope with such a small scene, then he can''t talk about saving the world."


    Qin Shuo smiles and takes a sip of the wine maker''s own wine of Qianjun drunk. A cold sense of throat beating is also instantaneous, with a long aftertaste of fragrance.


    "The magistrate has a long-term vision."


    After hearing this, Sun Jian seemed to have discovered a new continent, and said.


    "I am a loyal minister of the Han Dynasty. Naturally, I have a long-term vision and want to save the Han Dynasty from fire and water."


    Qin Shuo smiles and says.


    "In this case, why should we support the army and respect ourselves?"


    Sun Jian opened his mouth and asked a very sharp question. Now he is more and more interested in Qin Shuo.


    "What is the self-respect of supporting soldiers? Now my county soldiers will be less than 5000. If this is called self-respect of supporting soldiers, then what are the heavenly principles in the world? If it was the same as this Shu County, it would have been a chess piece on the deduction hand


    Qin Shuo smiles and then explains.


    "But you, five thousand soldiers, can defeat another fifty thousand."


    Sun Jian is to continue to say, seems to want to entangle in this issue.


    "It''s all the talent of my generals. If we train elite generals and those generals are wrong, then I will recognize this sentence."


    Qin Shuo this is not sophistry, but in the tangible intangible boast of their own.


    "Well, just as you said, I don''t know how the battle ahead is."


    Sun Jian looked at the distance worried and said again.


    As soon as he had finished, a cavalry chief Qu rushed over, covered with blood, but if it depends on the situation, the blood should be the enemy''s blood.


    "We have fulfilled our mission. Now we have 3000 yellow scarves, 1000 ambush and 2000 surrender."


    Qin Shuo said.


    "Well, then go into town."


    Qin Shuo nodded and opened his mouth. He seemed to think of something. Then he said, "how about the casualties of our army?"


    "Ten of our cavalry were killed and thirty wounded."


    The cavalry Qu Chang lowered his head, as if with some shame.


    "Well, we''ll wait until we get back to the city. Twenty gold for the dead and three for the wounded."


    Qin Shuo said, because this cavalry is his trump card after all, so the consolation gold is higher than other armies.


    "Yes." Said the trooper.


    Sun Jian on one side has already been stunned by the conversation between them. What does this mean?


    In his eyes, even if it is very difficult for these 500 men to fight 3000 people, it is still possible under the condition of great differences in equipment and personnel quality, let alone cavalry.


    But the wine in this cup is still warm, and the battle there is over?!


    Moreover, the casualties are very small. The casualties of these 3000 soldiers should be counted in hundreds, even in thousands, but Qin Shuo''s soldiers were counted by ten.


    What''s more, the music director seems to be very ashamed of such a small number of casualties. How can we think of it? It''s a matter of congratulation.


    What''s more, Qin Shuo''s financial resources are too rich. It''s impossible for Qin Shuo to take out so much money to subsidize soldiers at one time.


    It''s easy to die a soldier in this troubled time. If a soldier really takes out so much consolation money after his death, then the court should eat the earth.


    However, it seems that they have been used to such things for a long time.


    Sun Jian didn''t speak, but went to the county with Qin Shuo on his horse.


    Just arrived at the bottom of the county, you can see the Shucheng officials welcomed by the Jiadao, most of which are under the governor of Luzhou county.


    "Thank you for coming to the rescue. If there were no childe, the city might have been full of hungry people. On behalf of the people of Shuxian County, I would like to thank you."


    Sheep continued to pour is the first to come out, said the mouth.


    "Where and where, I''m just doing my own job, Yang Jun Shou''s words are serious."Qin Shuo said modestly, this is also won a big vote Shu county officials.


    "The young master is modest. Let''s talk to the prefectures first. Cough."


    Sheep continued happy to say, but also slightly cough two.


    Qin Shuo looked at the faces of these officials in the county and city. They could tell which were loyal and traitors, which were honest and upright officials, and those were corrupt officials.


    After being besieged for such a long time, those who have green faces and dark faces can see that they have given all their food to the people, and they are starving together with the people.


    Those who are greasy and full of fat can see that in this period of dark days, they still have a good life. These are corrupt officials. Even if there is a lot of surplus food in the family, they are not willing to sell it.


    But now is also good, these things have been solved, this is a real good thing for the people of Shuxian county.


    "I don''t know if the county magistrate of Qin has brought some grain or something. We people are starving to the limit, and even there has been a phenomenon of exchanging sons for food. When this matter is over, we will definitely buy it at a fair price."


    Sheep continued to speak, voice is a little weak.


    As a sheriff, he only left a little food that he could barely live with, and the rest was distributed to the petty officials under his own account to support them.


    Such a sheriff is very good, even can be said to be very conscientious, in this dark group of officials can appear under a clean official is a very rare thing.


    "Sheriff, you can rest assured that we are ready to solve this problem. Now there are many soldiers preparing food. It is estimated that they will arrive tomorrow."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and said that there was such a talent as a playwright who planned for him behind his back. What else could he have never imagined.

 Chapter 173

    "I don''t know if this hero is?"


    Yang continued to look at Sun Jian beside Qin Shuo and asked.


    Qin Shuo has some embarrassment. Didn''t he find Sun Jian himself? Now I even ask myself.


    "Sun Jian of xiawu County, it''s Yang Jun Shou who wrote me to come here."


    Sun Jian also had some embarrassment, he said.


    "I''ve never seen a hero before, but I''m sorry that I''ve never seen a hero like this."


    Sheep continued old face is also a red, a pat head, open mouth said.


    In fact, he wrote more than ten letters at a time because he had a way to send letters. Basically, all the famous people around here received this letter.


    But the last two people who came were Qin Shuo and Sun Jian.


    This should be the so-called wide net, catch more fish, the last fish is Qin Shuo and Sun Jian two people.


    "By the way, the farm implements of the county magistrate of Qin have been sent to the capital. The emperor is very happy and ready to start the nationwide promotion. At the same time, he has also recorded a large amount of credit for the magistrate of Qin. It''s really gratifying."


    Sheep continued to think of this matter, then said.


    "No more?" When Qin Shuo heard these words, he could not laugh bitterly.


    "No, but I''ve written down the credit. I don''t know when the Qin county magistrate''s drawing will come out?" Sheep continued to say, today''s Lingdi is also a very greedy emperor, where to sacrifice what reward.


    "Drawings? What drawings? "


    Qin Shuo also began to play silly, how could his God level drawings be so simple to hand over.


    "It''s the drawing. Don''t tell me that there is no such drawing."


    The sheep continued to speak.


    "There is no such thing. It was burned by accident. However, if the emperor wants this [Quyuan plough], he can order it from us in large quantities. We can also set up a craftsman''s workshop in various parts of the country, and then send our craftsmen there to develop it."


    Qin Shuo began to play silly again and said.


    "Well, how can this be done?"


    Yang continued to say that this matter is equivalent to monopoly. It is said that craftsmen''s workshops are set up all over the country, but this matter is completely managed by Qin Shuo alone.


    "Now there is only one way. You know, this [curved shaft plow] is of great use for grain production. If it is really promoted, it will also have a great effect on relieving the crisis of the great man."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile that he didn''t feel embarrassed at all. His face was thick enough to a certain extent.


    "I can''t decide on this matter. Wait until I write to the capital."


    Sheep continued to look at Qin Shuo, or helplessly shook his head.


    He still owes Qin Shuo a feeling of pride. Naturally, it''s not easy to say cruel words, so he has to help him.


    Qin Shuo thinks very simple, if this thing is done, then for their own interests, but more than dry reward.


    Once the craftsman''s workshop has been spread all over the Han Dynasty, it may not be impossible for your own distillery to be like this. However, this matter still needs to be discussed with the county magistrate and Sheriff of various places, and the matter will be left to the servants.


    Just say that after the craftsman''s workshop is opened, his own big data plan can also be completed. Each craftsman''s workshop can become a gathering point for spies under his hand, and can provide effective intelligence for himself.


    He has asked Qian Mu to prepare for this, and he has already found a candidate to be the chief spy, an aboriginal.


    I thought it would take some time for this matter to be popularized, but once Qin Shuo''s craftsman''s workshop can be established, the progress of this matter will be greatly improved.


    "By the way, there is another point, that is, we also met some yellow turban warriors on the road. The huaisi elite soldiers in Gongtai have been completely destroyed."


    Qin Shuo said, one side of Sun Jian face also appeared a trace of sadness.


    These huaisi elite soldiers were all his fellow countrymen at the beginning. They were like mixing with him, but now they have lost a lot of them in less than a year.


    But now the huaisi elite soldiers are not too strong. It should be said that they only have the level of six level arms, so they will be like this.


    In his expectation, after going through a period of time later, these elite huaisi soldiers should be able to reach the highest level of seven levels.


    It''s not to be underestimated.


    In the romance, the one under Sun Jian''s hand is called Jiangdong''s son, but in the official history it is called huaisi Jingbing.


    The real sons of Jiangdong can only be called those under the overlord''s hand. The others can''t be called. Those are soldiers of the ninth rank.


    So the original overlord had his own confidence. He said that he could win the world by 3000 Jiangdong children, but he still couldn''t reach Han Xin, the God of the army."Why is that?"


    Yang Xu is also a little strange, why there are so many yellow towel warriors out of thin air.


    "If you guess well, it should be Zheng Xuan. Zheng Daru was kidnapped by them, so this kind of thing will happen."


    Qin Shuo sighed and said.


    "Zheng Daru? Are you being held by those yellow scarf soldiers? How dare they be? "


    After hearing this sentence, Yang Xu was also surprised and said.


    Zheng Xuan himself is the example of the world''s scholars, the shinbone of the world''s scholars, and the mouth of the world''s literati. How dare the yellow scarf soldiers hold him?


    Although the literati are weak one by one, but behind them, there are also aristocratic families one after another. The Yellow turban rebellion did not have much influence on these aristocratic families, so they did not take any action.


    But the kidnapping of Zheng Xuan was enough to make those aristocratic families angry.


    Zheng Xuan''s disciples were all over the world, and most of the ministers in the imperial court were his children. Lu Zhi, an important official who fought against Huangjin, was once the master of Zheng Xuan.


    "This should be the case. They probably wanted to take the son of heaven into consideration, so they did it."


    Qin Shuo thought and said.


    "Take the son of heaven to make princes? Who has such courage? Even the ten constant ministers have borrowed the power of the Emperor today. This is a joke of the magistrate of Qin. "


    Sheep continued to pour is not to grasp the key point of this sentence, but said.


    Qin Shuo realized that Cao Cao had not yet taken the son of heaven to order the princes, so this matter did not exist, or he was wrong.


    "Don''t care about these details. Anyway, it''s those yellow scarf thieves who are ambitious."


    Qin Shuo said.

 Chapter 174

    "Gongtai, do you remember that the Yellow scarves were heading for that place?"


    Qin Shuo looked at Sun Jian and asked.


    "To the south."


    Sun Jian replied.


    "To the south?" Qin Shuo now in the brain is also immediately appeared the map of the great man, opened his mouth and said: "this road to the south is not exactly that Pengze?"


    Qin Shuo said.


    "It is Pengze who will pass shuobai County in the middle."


    The sheep nodded and said.


    "Then I will immediately lead the cavalry to chase, and I don''t know if those yellow turban warriors will bypass shuobai county. If not, it will be easy to do."


    Qin Shuo has a smile on his mouth. Now there are 400 Wei soldiers in shuobai county. If those yellow turban warriors really don''t know how to live or die, they will die.


    "Easy? Don''t be careless, young master. Now there are nearly 300 men in the Yellow turban warriors. All of them are special arms of the seventh rank. One man can be fifty. "


    Sun Jian also opened his mouth and said that at the beginning, he would suffer because of his carelessness.


    "It''s nothing. Anyway, I don''t want to talk about anything else. Would you like to go with me?"


    Qin Shuo asked, this Sun Jian''s recovery ability is still good, and now it looks like it''s almost good.


    Originally, Sun Jian was not hurt, but was knocked unconscious, so there was nothing too big.


    "Of course, it''s OK. Since brother Xu Bai invited him, there''s no reason why he shouldn''t go."


    Sun Jian also nodded and said.


    As for Sun Jian, Qin Shuo still likes it. Although the grade difference between the two is almost ten years old, Sun Jian does not look down on himself at all, and he is still quite compatible.


    "Well, Sheriff Yang, let''s meet again. Tomorrow, those grains will be transported here. There is also a kind of food called sweet potato. This sweet potato can be eaten with porridge. It tastes very delicious, but it should not be used too much. "


    Qin Shuo continued to bow to the sheep and said.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Qin. I will try my best to do it."


    The sheep nodded and said.


    After hearing this, Qin Shuo went back directly with the cavalry and the dead soldiers.


    As long as the death time is less than three days and the body is relatively complete, the military spirit tower can be recovered.


    These are Qin Shuo''s trumps. It''s painful to lose a Qin Shuo.


    However, Sun Jian''s situation was very different. He thought that Qin Shuo wanted these soldiers to return to their hometown. After all, there was a complex of falling leaves and returning to the roots in ancient people''s thoughts, which was also the traditional complex of Confucianism.


    Just out of the door, there are a lot of people outside, after seeing Qin Shuo, bow down and worship.


    Qin Shuo saved all of them this time, and will bring them a lot of food tomorrow. It is not too much to do this great gift.


    This time, Qin Shuo also set up his own dignity and image among the people of Shuxian County, which played an important role in the future development.


    Qin Shuo is now a brick, where useful where to move, but the price of this brick is not cheap.


    Every time he got a lot of profits, Qin Shuo made his territory stronger.


    He is not a Bodhisattva. He must have no interests. He doesn''t do it. This is also a normal idea.


    Qin Shuo, with his cavalry galloping all the way, walked for almost two hours before he entered the territory of shuobai county.


    As soon as he entered the territory, he saw a fine horse coming. Qin Shuo knew this horse, which was Ma Yuan''s horse.


    If it was true that Ma Yuan was riding on the horse and galloping towards qinshuo. When he saw Qin Shuo, he immediately jumped down from the horse.


    "Lord, I have found some history of yellow scarves near the city. I can only use the Lord''s bodyguards without authorization, so I am ready to report to the Lord."


    Ma Yuan said, as if there were some remorse.


    Now that he is the Lord, he has transferred the guards. In this way, if he is a suspicious Lord, he may be punished directly by military order.


    "Got them?"


    Qin Shuo was also very happy and asked.


    "Yes, those yellow scarf soldiers are now in the city. Most of them have been ambushed. Only a small number of them have surrendered. Please make atonement." Ma Yuan said.


    "Atonement? What is Wenyuan''s crime? When you go back, you''ll get a hundred dollars. "


    Qin Shuo said with a smile, and then he drove his horse directly towards the direction of Shuo Bai city.


    Ma Yuan was stunned. He didn''t expect to get any punishment. Instead, he got some rewards, which made him very happy.Back to the side of the county, before entering the county, Qin Shuo saw the corpses all over the ground, but these bodies were all those of the yellow scarf strong men.


    The wounds of these yellow turban warriors are basically all killed with one knife, which seems to be very frightening.


    The strength of Wei Wu soldiers really exceeded their imagination. The battlefield was not cleaned. There was not much blood on the ground. After all, they were all killed with one knife.


    After entering the city, Yu Qian was the first one to come. Now, as a county magistrate, he is also the chief of the county.


    "My Lord, my Lord, it''s wonderful, it''s wonderful."


    After seeing Qin Shuo, Yu Qian immediately ran over and said.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Shuo asked.


    "We met a great scholar among the yellow scarf soldiers captured this time. It is really Zheng Xuan, the representative of today''s scholars."


    Yu Qian opened his mouth, a face of joy.


    "I''ve known about this for a long time, otherwise I won''t come back so early and take me to have a look."


    Qin Shuo waved his hand and said.


    "Well, now Zheng Daru is in the County Yamen to talk with Mr. Qiao."


    Yu Qian added, and then he took Qin Shuo to the county government.


    This Duke Qiao himself is a great scholar in Yangzhou, so he and Zheng Xuan are also able to talk.


    The same is true of that talented person. He is a very talented person. Naturally, he is also very popular. The three people have a good time talking with each other.


    "I don''t know if Zheng Daru came here. It''s really a loss to welcome him."


    As soon as Qin Shuo entered the door, he saw Zheng Xuan sitting on the couch and said.


    This Zheng Xuan is also a good-looking talent. He looks elegant and easy-going.


    "Is this the magistrate of Qin county? The heroes of the day have been famous for a long time, but I didn''t expect to see each other in such a way. "


    Zheng Xuan also stood up and said.


    He has great talent, but he is not arrogant. He is really a model of Confucianism.

 Chapter 175

    "Zheng Gong praised it wrongly. I can''t be called a hero in the world."


    Qin Shuo bowed slightly and said.


    "He is the hero of the day, and the name of the county magistrate has been spread in Yangzhou for a long time."


    Zheng Xuan said with a smile.


    "Please sit down, Duke Zheng, please."


    Qin Shuo said.


    Xi Zhicai is also very witty to give way to a position, let Qin Shuo kneel down on the couch, and he is to go to one side.


    "Thank you for saving your life. If it wasn''t for Qin''s help, I might have been taken away by those yellow scarf thieves. If Qin county magistrate was not a hero, there might not be any real heroes in the world."


    Zheng Xuanxian said with thanks.


    "This is my duty. How dare you take Zheng Gong as bold as those yellow scarf soldiers?"


    Qin Shuo laughed and said.


    "I wonder if Zheng Gong will stay here for a few more days?"


    Qin Shuo didn''t make any more polite remarks. He put his words into the topic and said.


    "Does the magistrate of Qin want to keep me? It''s not in my heart. "


    Zheng Xuan was also a wise man. Hearing this, he directly refused.


    "Zheng Gong thinks too much. How can I keep Mr. Zheng as a talented person in this remote country?"


    Qin Shuo said.


    However, Zheng Xuan still had a good feeling for shuobai county. People''s life was happy and healthy, and they didn''t close their doors at night.


    He likes this place, but he can''t stay in this place for a long time, because he also has more things. His goal is not in one place, but in the whole world.


    He not only wanted this place to become a place of great harmony, but also wanted the whole world to become this place. In ancient times, Zhongni traveled around the world. Now he wanted to follow suit.


    If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent, even if you die without regret.


    He had just heard a sentence, a sentence from Qin Shuo, and thought it was true.


    For heaven and earth, for the people, for the sage to inherit the unique learning, for the world to open peace.


    "In fact, I know what you mean, sir. I can understand it, but I can''t agree with one thing. Is it possible to realize the Confucian ideal only by traveling around the world?"


    Qin Shuo looked at Zheng Xuan and said.


    "What is your opinion? How about listening? "


    Zheng Xuan said.


    "Confucius Zhongni did travel around the world before. What was the final result then? Have you really realized your ideal? "


    Qin Shuo asked.


    "I don''t have this, but as you said, in order to inherit the unique knowledge of sage, I am going to inherit the unique learning of Zhongni."


    Zheng Xuan opened his mouth and sighed slightly.


    "So the gentleman thinks he is better than Jonny?"


    Qin Shuo asked sharply.


    "Of course, I dare not. If the sky does not give birth to Zhongni, how can it be compared with the long night?"


    Zheng Xuan said.


    "Why, then, do you dare to continue Zhongni''s ideal? What Zhongni couldn''t do at the beginning, do you think you can succeed? Now the chaotic times are more chaotic than those in the beginning


    Qin Shuo said.


    Originally, he wanted to talk about the spring and Autumn period, but the spring and Autumn period was a modern concept. It was also when the Zhou royal family was in power.


    "Well, so what, it''s better than sitting still?"


    Qin Shuo''s words seem to have no way to refute, so Zheng Xuan said so.


    "No, no, sir. Do you know Jixia Academy?"


    Qin Shuo asked.


    "Naturally, I know that. Who knows about Jixia Academy and who doesn''t know?"


    Zheng Xuan nodded and wanted to know what comments Qin Shuo wanted to say next.


    Jixia Academy, also known as Jixia school, was founded in tianwu, Duke of Qi in the Warring States period.


    At that time, the biggest and spectacular contention of a hundred schools of thought in history was radiated from Jixia Academy of Qi state. The official school was the school of Huang Lao, that is, the theory of emperor and Laozi.


    Jixia Academy, as the center of academic contention among the hundred schools at that time, effectively contributed to the formation of academic contention in the world, and also became a classic that could not be copied.


    Taoism, Confucianism, Legalism, Ming, military, agriculture, yin and Yang, light and light all have their own theories here. They argue with each other, absorb and integrate each other.


    "What does that mean?"


    Zheng Xuan asked again, but he still didn''t understand. He didn''t know what the relationship was with Jixia Academy.


    "In fact, I want to establish a shuobai Academy in shuobai County, which is similar to Jixia Academy, and then attract celebrities from other places. In this way, we can deepen the communication between you and deepen your knowledge, sir."Qin Shuo also said his plan directly.


    With a smile, the regime did not seem to take the plan seriously: "the starting point of your plan is good, but if you want to realize it, it will be too difficult."


    "The popularity of this place is very low, and there is not much qualification to prepare a school palace. At that time, Jixia was the capital of Qi state. What''s more, where do you want to find too many celebrities?"


    Zheng Xuan said.


    "It''s not difficult. If you look at the two celebrities who just talked to you and the one around me, their skills are among the best in their respective fields. Although this place is not a famous place, isn''t it famous with your husband?"


    Qin Shuo pointed to several people around him, and said with a slight compliment.


    "I know their skills, but it doesn''t mean that there will be more celebrities."


    Zheng Xuan still had some doubts.


    "Then let''s make a bet. If I can find a hundred masters who are similar to you in one day, then Zheng Daru will stay, will you?"


    Qin Shuo laughed and said.


    "If it''s really easy to find, then why do you have to ask me to stay so hard?"


    Zheng Xuan pulled his lips, but he didn''t expect that he would block so much.


    "Well, that''s it."


    Qin Shuo also nodded and agreed to such a thing.


    This matter may be difficult for others, but it is very simple for Qin Shuo.


    After all, Qin Shuo also has a cabinet of divine generals, which can summon all kinds of generals and counsellors. Of course, this famous man can also be called out.


    So Qin Shuo will be so fearless, otherwise it will not make this bet.

 Chapter 176

    In this way, Zheng Xuan also temporarily lived in shuobai County, while Qin Shuo directly came to the Shenjiang Pavilion.


    Now a month has passed, and now we can start the second recruitment. Qin Shuo is still looking forward to the second recruitment.


    Because of the reason of upgrading to the county city, Qin Shuo can also recruit at the second level of the "divine general Pavilion", and the points he has obtained are enough for the second call.


    This second call does not know who will be summoned, but the probability of summoning celebrities is not high.


    Qin Shuo is also prepared with two hands. If he can''t summon a famous man, he will let his generals go. Anyway, Chen Qingzhi is a master of the art of war, and he himself is familiar with the art of war.


    Among the hundred schools of thought, this strategist is one of them, so it is not illegal.


    The space on the second floor is almost the same as that on the first floor, but the basic color of the whole house has been completely changed. It looks more elegant.


    The second level also has a certain increase in the probability of summoning first-class historical figures. The probability of calling second-class historical figures is also the largest, while the probability of calling third-class historical figures is the smallest.


    In fact, although the role of historical celebrities in territory is not as great as that of historical advisers and military generals, it still has a great role in educating people.


    Moreover, historical celebrities can enhance the popularity of the territory and attract more scholars. Nowadays, the scholars are people with rich families, even with the support of aristocratic families.


    Qin Shuo didn''t want to win over the aristocratic family, but sometimes he certainly wanted some support from the aristocratic family. It was just a trading relationship, not a dependency relationship.


    If dependent relationship, then he will certainly have some passive everywhere, this is Qin Shuo''s most annoying thing.


    Moreover, historical celebrities can often recruit disciples in their own territory, so that the quality of the people in their own territory will be improved, and the probability of talents will be greater.


    Although this famous scholar has played a very important role now, other people seem not to attach too much importance to it. After all, how can some territories think of development when they are short of food.


    In addition, famous doctors and famous craftsmen are actually in the scope of historical celebrities, including many things. Not only did the great Confucians with hundreds of schools in history come to the [Shenjiang Pavilion], Qin Shuo directly boarded the second floor, came to the call desk on the second floor, and directly used his own authority.


    "Whether the player consumes 100000 points to exchange for summoning qualification. If the player consumes another 10000 points, it is an option to increase the summon."


    The prompt voice of the system says, but this sentence is to let Qin Shuo''s eyes shine.


    "Consume 10000 points, maybe call option qualification."


    Qin Shuo said, the direct choice is.


    "Players can call on [historical generals], [historical ministers], [historical advisers], [historical celebrities], and ask players to make their own choices."


    "Historical celebrities."


    Qin Shuo said that he must choose this option.


    "Congratulations on the successful call of the player. You have summoned the first-class historical celebrities [Qinyue people]. You will arrive at the player''s territory in one day. Please look for it."


    At that time, Qin Shuo was stunned.


    I didn''t expect that such a big man, a first-class historical doctor, was called this time.


    There are not many people who know about Qinyue people, but if you mention Bian que, maybe everyone in the world knows it.


    Bianque''s original name is Qinyue people, and bianque is just his nickname.


    In ancient times, there was a saying that "the magpie calls for joy", because doctors are the profession of curing diseases and saving people. Basically, wherever they go, they will bring the good news to them.


    Bianque itself is a doctor with excellent medical skills, and there are countless people who can cure and save people, so people call him Bian que over time.


    Bian que is also the inheritor of a doctor. Although he can''t be said to be the founder, he has paid a lot for the doctor, so he can be regarded as a little great man.


    After calling him out, Qin Shuo''s mood can be described as a surprise. This historical celebrity is not one who can only stir his lips, but can really cure and save people.


    At first, Qin Shuo didn''t think that Bian que was just a first-class historical celebrity. In fact, in Qin Shuo''s heart, Bian que was at least a super historical celebrity.


    Although I don''t know whether we can live or die, it is still very simple to save the half dead.


    With Bian que, many things around Qin Shuo can be solved, such as the condition of the actor himself.


    With Bian que, I believe that the chief counselor around him should not die as early as before. At least he can cure his illness.What''s more, Bian Que''s achievements in medical ethics are higher than those of Zheng Xuan in Confucianism and Taoism. Otherwise, how can people in later generations only remember Bian Que and few people say about Zheng Xuan.


    There are many famous Confucians in ancient and modern times. Dong Zhongshu in Han Dynasty, Li Ji in Tang Dynasty, and great Confucians in song and Ming Dynasties are even more. Zheng Xuan is only a small role.


    However, it is not the same in terms of medical ethics. Bian que is also a character similar to the founder. Even if he uses his mouth, he can make people seven meat and eight vegetables. After all, Confucianism is good at mouth.


    If bianque''s reputation can be spread, it may attract a lot of doctors to come here. At that time, the significance of Bian Que''s existence is to completely upgrade to a higher level.


    Let''s not say that it is only for the sake of those civilians to treat diseases. Even if there are a large number of military doctors in the army, if there are enough military doctors, the casualties of soldiers will be much less.


    In this era, once soldiers are seriously injured, even if it is the kind of injury that will be cured after a period of cultivation, their Lord still won''t treat them, and those who are cruel are directly discarded.


    This is a feature of this era, and there is no way to change it. However, Qin Shuo certainly will not do so, either from the strategic level or from his own psychological level.


    Even though we know that these are some data, they are all data with their own lives and emotions, which are already intelligent life.


    Now Qin Shuo is also an imperial edict. If a doctor named Qin Yue people is found in the city, he will be brought to him immediately.

 Chapter 177

    As soon as this order came down, many people spontaneously searched for the Qin Yue people. After all, few people objected to the order issued by Qin Shuo.


    Just as the world is now divided into scholars, farmers and businessmen, this is also the case in shuobai county. However, after some measures taken by Qin Shuo, these people are able to get a better life.


    First of all, commerce. Qin Shuo greatly reduced the tax burden of Commerce in the city, and he also vigorously supported the development of Commerce, which attracted many businessmen from other places to settle here.


    Qin Shuo started his career because of business, so he would not reject it. It is quite different from others. If it were not for the popularity of the two kinds of liquor, Qin Shuo would not have had so much capital.


    Now, Qianjun Zui and rouge Zui are almost synonymous with shuobai city and high-end liquor products. They are well-known not only in Yangzhou, but also in other states.


    There is no lack of poor people in this era, so there is no lack of rich people who are intoxicated with money. The high price for people is just a capital for them to show off.


    A large number of their own are pouring into shuobai county. Even now, there are still some "qianjunzui" in short supply, so they have to expand production.


    I and my subordinates advised me to change the production environment and increase the output of this wine. Even if the quality is slightly worse, it is nothing.


    However, this kind of proposal was rejected by Qin Shuo decisively. Qin Shuo did not want to do one-off business, but wanted to make these two kinds of wine into brand, luxury brand.


    Now qinshuo is still building another brand, Tianzhu Xianyue.


    This is a kind of special tea on Tianzhu Mountain, so its quality is very good. The high-grade tea can even reach the standard of ground level, and generally it can reach the standard of xuanjie.


    These teas have the effect of calming people''s mind and speeding up the cultivation speed, but people in this era are not used to drinking tea.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Qin Shuo sent the tea to many Yangzhou cities, and left a lot of tea for those high officials to taste.


    At the beginning, they still didn''t understand. Although tea had long been a well-known and quotable drink, it was only among the lower class people.


    At that time, there was only the way to roast tea, but I didn''t know how to kill it. So the taste of tea was also a little strange, which made the people at the upper level dislike it, even if it had the effect of refreshing.


    But now Qin Shuo also let his men improve the method of making tea, and successfully developed the latest method of stir frying tea.


    Now out of the tea, is with a faint fragrance of tea, smell is to let people have some aftertaste.


    Moreover, Qin Shuo still used his merit value to exchange the method of making tea sets in the system and made a lot of tea sets.


    But also added some necessary conditions for tea, which also makes tea more ceremonial.


    What do the literati and refined scholars like best now? That''s the ritual sense, and what is the ritual sense? Actually, it''s bigger.


    Those officials also immediately fell in love with the tea drinking method with a strong sense of ceremony, which was different from the farmers who used to drink tea with a bowl of clay among the fields.


    What''s more, they also found that if they drink tea once when they are too tired to handle official business, their original fatigue will be reduced a lot. In this way, when dealing with official business, they will be much faster.


    Tea such a drink, is beginning to slowly become popular, and more and more people like it.


    It is not only a common word in society, but also a very vivid word.


    At this time, Qin Shuo also made tea into a luxury, and of course, it was a luxury divided into grades.


    The most common tea, a gold can buy a Jin, slightly better hardware to buy a Jin, the best is ten gold tea.


    Qin Shuo even shamelessly launched even the supreme version of tea, but the most valuable is the gold box outside, followed by tea.


    Because a commodity should have a story to tell, Qin Shuo asked many beautiful girls in the county to pick tea. After picking tea, he put it directly in his mouth, which was called koucha.


    Many high-ranking officials and dignitaries also like such a tune, but Qin Shuo feels a little disgusted. Isn''t it just spending money to buy other people''s saliva to eat?!


    Perhaps in the near future, this Tianzhu Xianyue will also become a major specialty in qinshuo territory, and will gradually become popular.


    This is commercial. Qin Shuo also invested a lot in handicrafts.


    Their salaries are basically about half of the current official''s salary, which is about half of his nominal salary. This is already a little abnormal.It is estimated that these craftsmen would never have thought that they could have such a high salary, especially some people who have been craftsmen since their ancestors. This is something they have never met before.


    In this way, most of these craftsmen are very honest. With more money, they are still more energetic in their work, and their speed is gradually improved.


    Such a little calculation, Qin Shuo or made a lot of money.


    In agriculture, not to mention, with the help of Longmu temple for climate regulation, with the help of Quyuan plow, and with the cattle raised by qinshuo, the output value of agriculture is also increasing day by day.


    In particular, after Qin Shuo divided the fields of those gentry, basically all the peasants who did not have land fell into one mu and three parts of the land.


    Life is getting better and better. Qin Shuo also greatly reduced the agricultural tax, but the tax collected was not reduced but increased.


    Agriculture is the foundation of the country and the city. In the recent period of time, it is impossible for Qin Shuo to give up this point.


    The last scholar, that is, the officials around Qin Shuo, almost did not see a few corrupt.


    In the old days, the salary paid to the family was not enough, not to mention some concubines or sons.


    What Qin Shuo pursues now is a high salary and a clean government.


    Since the salaries of officials were not enough, they were increased. Qin Shuo used such a method in the county at the beginning.


    These scholars themselves are talents in the country. Some of them have worked hard and worked hard all their lives to reach such a point. It''s strange that they can''t eat enough and are not corrupt.


    However, Qin Shuo also said that once he found corruption, he would not let it go easily. Even if his status was high, he would not be able to do so.


    Qin Shuo got up early the next day, but did not directly return to his study, but took the lead to come to the Shuo Mu county where Qian Mu is located.


    The last time Qin Shuo asked him to do it, he has already done it. He is waiting for Qin Shuo to come and have a look.

 Chapter 178

    "Now it seems that your village is quite good. Although all the construction is not as good as that of shuobai village, it is already a model. You said that you were afraid that you could not do it. Look at the present."


    Qin Shuo walked in the street of shuobai village. From the appearance, he looked like a leader inspecting his own territory. Because he was wearing a mask, many people did not recognize him.


    Others basically regard him as an aborigine here, so even if he has his own village head to follow, those players still don''t attach too much importance to it.


    "Do you have any ideas? If you want to upgrade your village to the scene in this period of time, it must be the second County in the world. "


    Qin Shuo looked at the money around him and said.


    "Even if there is such an idea, it''s just very difficult to realize. After all, there are so many players in front of me. This idea can be considered in my mind."


    After hearing Qin Shuo''s words, Qian Mu shook his head and said.


    "That''s also very possible. For example, I rely on one person and surpass so many forces. Why can''t you?"


    See money Mu seems to have some not quite confident, so Qin Shuo just said so.


    "There are so many things you have helped me with. If you help me again, I will have some bad intentions in my heart."


    Qian Mu shook his head and said his reason.


    In fact, the rapid development of the village has something to do with what he said before. Although he didn''t invest much money, his water army was trained next to his own village.


    At present, there are nearly 2000 people in the water army. These people gather in one place every day to eat, drink and laza. In that case, a lot of benefits will naturally be generated.


    All of these gains are occupied by Qian Mu. Basically, what the army wants to buy is directly purchased from their own villages.


    If we want to develop the military, we must have strong financial resources. In addition, all the things we need are the best. Therefore, although there are only more than 2000 people, we need a lot of things.


    Qin Shuo is also helping the development of shuomu village from the side, so Qian Mu has always been very grateful to Qin Shuo.


    "In fact, I have this reason to develop here. Your geographical location is very good. You don''t have to thank me too much. We just take what we need. In addition, we are brothers. How can we say thank you or not?"


    Qin Shuo patted all the shoulders and said.


    This period of time is also because he is too busy, so he has lost contact with some people. Most of the communication with Shuo Mu is focused on the construction of water army.


    "If you can really make shuomu village the second County in the world, there will be no big problem."


    Qian Mu smiles and says.


    "Since you have this idea, I will certainly try my best to help you, but now that I have finished what I asked you to do last time, I also want to have a look. Is it convenient now?"


    Qin Shuo asked again. This is his theme.


    "Now it must be convenient. I am quite satisfied with the organization formed."


    Money Mu nodded, mentioned this, he seems to be very excited.


    Listen to Qian Mu''s introduction, Qin Shuo is also more and more clear about this organization.


    The name of this organization under all his subordinates is called Yingwei. Although he is still starting to set up Yingwei, the direct ownership belongs to Qin Shuo.


    While speaking, they had already come to a secret room, in which there were all kinds of organs, and there were almost dozens of people working together, all of which were books or bamboo slips.


    "This is the dark guard among our shadow guards. What they need to be responsible for is to sort out all kinds of materials and collect some things behind the scenes of such people. If it turns into reality, it should be equivalent to something like Baidu Encyclopedia."


    The front wood opens the mouth to explain, and then origami those busy people.


    Although these people have seen it for a long time, they have not called them more in the future, as if they are really busy.


    Being a spy is a very secret thing in itself, so I''m quite satisfied with these people.


    Among these dark guards, they have a creed.


    There are only two kinds of people in the world who will not really tell the secret. One is the dead, and the other is the dark guard.


    Although the name of the dark guard is full of a kind of second disease, once implemented, their speed is also very fast.


    Among the dark guards, half are players and the other half are aboriginal.


    Players are more convenient than Aboriginal people in many aspects, and it is also very convenient to rush to other cities. They also have game backpacks, so they can put a lot of things in players'' backpacks.The Aboriginal people are better than the players in many aspects. At least when they are searching for information, they will always meet some people who are disgusted with strangers. At this time, these Aboriginal people are needed.


    The big data Qin Shuo said before is actually these dark guards. Although there are only dozens of people in this room, there are almost thousands of affiliated dark guards outside.


    Qin Shuo had allocated money for money before, which was nearly 10000 gold. It seems that the money is not wasted.


    If Qin Shuo wants to know some news in the future, it will be very simple. As long as you look for it through these dark guards, they are like a shield of Qin Shuo, guarding the security of the territory.


    In fact, there are no leaders in these comforts. They all have a clear division of labor on their own posts, so they don''t need any leaders.


    The corresponding organization is called Xuewei, which is used to assassinate and hide. It is like a spear of Qin Shuo.


    However, this blood guard is not the same as the royal guards in the Ming Dynasty, but the responsibilities are similar and directly belong to Qin Shuo.


    It''s just a lack of the right to supervise all the officials, and there are not many officials under Qin Shuo''s hand, so there is no need for any royal guards to guard.


    In the late Ming Dynasty, the royal guards basically belonged to the eunuchs, who had little contact with the monarch. This completely changed the meaning. Instead, those eunuchs could use the royal guards to exercise their right to control the officials.

 Chapter 179

    "This is the leader of the blood guard, Wu Chen, whose name is Derui. He is also a native of Shu county. At the beginning, he was also exiled and finally became a scout of the yellow scarf army."


    Qian Mu pointed to a young man around him and said.


    This young man''s cold face seems to be like a thousand years of ice, even in the face of Qin Shuo is unchanged.


    However, Qin Shuo was not satisfied with his youth''s appearance.


    It''s not because young people look so unsatisfactory and ugly. On the contrary, it''s because they are too beautiful to look like ordinary people.


    Although Qin Shuo has seen many beautiful men in the world, Zheng Xuan is one of them, but in front of this young man, it seems that he is a little inferior.


    In this era, Pan''an has not come out yet, so it is not appropriate to say that the appearance is better than Pan''an, but it can be compared to Song Yu in the ode to lust of dengtuzi.


    Blood guard itself is a profession that needs to be hidden. Its members or leaders need to be as ordinary as possible. It is better to walk on the street without turning back.


    However, if this Wu Chen goes to the street, perhaps the rate of turning back is 100%, and with the kind of temperament that he carries, it makes people stay at a distance.


    "This Wu Chen is also proficient in the art of transfiguration, so this kind of appearance is rare. All of them are Yi Rong. His code name is qianmianlengwei."


    One side of the money Mu seems to see Qin Shuo''s mind, then in the side of the mouth to explain.


    "It''s better, but what about their strength?"


    Qin Shuo asked. That dark guard doesn''t need strength, but this blood guard is different.


    "They are all elite soldiers in the army. The last time I went to the army for selection, I specially selected those with higher strength, and I brought them out after all."


    Qian Mu curled his lips and said.


    Since they were more elite, they were not willing to release people in the army at the beginning, especially in the Nama reinforcements.


    If it wasn''t for Qin Shuo''s order, maybe Ma Yuan would have yelled at him. These are all elite soldiers in the army. It would be a great loss to lose one of them. But even then, after selecting these people, Ma Yuan''s face was blue.


    In particular, when Wu Chen was elected by himself, Ma Yuan deliberately stopped him, saying that this was a soldier he was very optimistic about and was ready to promote him to the rank of commander in the army.


    Qian Mu pulled for a long time, just brought him out, directly appointed him as the captain of the blood guard.


    Wu Chen also broke his heart for these blood guards. He found many training books in reality. He was slowly groping for training, but the result was not satisfactory.


    Finally, Gan Ning took out a little time to help him train these blood guards. Now he has made some achievements.


    "Have these blood guards really made moves, just for training? That''s not very good


    Qin Shuo also wrinkled no, said.


    "There has never been a real battle. After all, there are no people who want to be assassinated, and I don''t think they have enough heat."


    All said, he also touched his hair, a little embarrassed.


    "This is certainly not enough. If there is no actual combat, there is no way to say that this is a elite soldier. Especially, a team like assassins will have experience only after actual combat."


    Qin Shuo shook his head, as if to disagree with him.


    "Don''t you want to upgrade Shushu village into a county seat now? In fact, this is also a good opportunity to forge blood position. "


    "What''s more, is there any necessary connection between exercising acupoints and I want to upgrade to live?"


    After hearing this sentence, all have some doubts to ask.


    "There must be connections, and they are still very close. Do you know where your shuomu village is closest to shuobai city except for that? "


    Qin Shuo asked.


    "Pengze County is naturally. Pengze County is only a few miles away from here. I am sure I know that. After all, it has developed here for almost a year."


    Money Mu opens a mouth to say, if this all don''t know, that this year is to be in vain to work?


    "That''s fine. How do you feel in Pengze County?"


    Qin Shuo asked.


    "I have been to Pengze County, too. But it seems that the situation is much worse than that of shuobai County, and even half of it can''t be compared. "


    After thinking about it, Qian Mu said.


    "So what do you think if you upgrade your village and replace Pengze County?"


    Qin Shuo asked again.


    "You mean you want to replace Pengze County?"Qian Mu is not a fool, but also knows what Qin Shuo means.


    "That''s it. It''s just that you can let the blood guard assassinate the magistrate of Pengze County. Then I''ll clean up the water thieves in Pengze County. Isn''t that ok?"


    Qin Shuo said his plan.


    The magistrate of Pengze County is in collusion with the water thieves, so he is also very corrupt. He has no good reputation in the whole Pengze County.


    The people of Pengze County still wish that their county magistrate would die soon, so even the magistrate who assassinated them would have no influence.


    "This is the real life officer of the imperial court. If it is exposed, it will really be greatly affected. Even if you are the county magistrate, it will not protect me."


    Qian Mu also had some worries, and said.


    "You say that because you have no confidence in the blood guard under your hand?"


    Qin Shuo asked.


    "This is not, but you said so. Let those blood guards go."


    Qian Mu nodded, and finally agreed to Qin Shuo.


    "That''s OK. I will directly assassinate their county magistrate tomorrow. Have you found all the things I asked you to check before?"


    Qin Shuo asked.


    Qian Mu is also a bright eye, a pat on the head: "this matter I almost forgot, but you can rest assured, that matter I have been found, Pengze County Magistrate now also has some evidence in our hands."


    "Take it out. I''ll write to the court now."


    Qin Shuo nodded, which made it much easier.


    The last time Qin Shuo had asked Qian Mu to collect the evidence of Pengze County Magistrate''s crime for this matter. In fact, he had already planned it.

 Chapter 180

    Qin Yue people are also very worried about their own safety. They have just arrived in this county, but they are asked about their dream name as soon as they enter the gate. After answering their own answers, they are immediately taken to the county government.


    Qin Yue people carefully recalled that they had not offended others, and had never come to this shuobai county.


    Although it is easy to attract hatred when a doctor is a doctor, the doctor-patient relationship is also very tense at this time, but under the Qinyue people, such things are rare.


    Before he was 30 years old, he was addicted to medical skills. He had always been studying medicine in the mountains. Recently, he just came out and became like this.


    This is the first time he has come to the court. He is not familiar with the world, and he is also speculating about his future.


    However, he was still afraid to die, his own medical skills have not been passed on, and he has not cured a few people.


    At this time, the county magistrate suddenly came from the outside, and he had learned some face-to-face skills. Looking at the appearance of the county magistrate, it seemed very happy.


    However, this joy did not let him down his guard. He had nothing to do with the magistrate. Why did he see himself so happy?


    "Is this master bianque? I''ve heard so much. "


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and came to Qin Yue people.


    "I don''t dare to be a doctor. I''m just a little doctor. How dare I call myself Bian que?"


    The system has brought his soul into the body of ordinary people in the Three Kingdoms, and his experience is also the experience of ordinary people.


    "No matter where, please sit down quickly. It''s really famous for a long time. Now when you look at it, it''s really beautiful and talented, and you can see the demeanor of a famous doctor."


    Qin Shuo said.


    Who doesn''t like this kind of compliment? Even bianque likes it, so there is something beautiful in the center of hearing these words.


    "In fact, in my original heart, I was the same as bianque. I didn''t know if it was because my family had a reason to become a doctor since I was a child. In addition, I don''t know where the magistrate heard my name?"


    Bian que looked at Qin Shuo and asked.


    "In fact, there was a family member in my family who was seriously ill and was cured by my husband. That''s why I announced this order."


    Qin Shuo turned my head around and came up with such a reason.


    "So it is."


    Bianque nodded, and her heart was also a little calmed down. After all, she had saved his family, so she would not do anything to herself.


    "I don''t know if you still want to stay. There is a lack of talents like Mr. in the city now."


    Qin Shuo asked.


    In fact, once you get bianque, there are many advantages. Maybe you will get another famous general because of Qin Shuo.


    Qin Shuo has read many novels of the Three Kingdoms in his previous life. Among those novels, the first famous general won by many people is Huang Zhong.


    This is also because of one reason. Huang Xu, the only son of Huang Zhong''s family, has been seriously ill since childhood. He was once a public notice. If anyone can cure his son, he will come out of the mountain.


    But in history, no one ever cured his son, so he never came out of the mountain.


    This is true even in previous games. However, it is rumored that Hua Tuo can cure his son''s illness. However, he has been wandering around all the time, and even players rarely detect his trace.


    Moreover, it is very difficult for him to cure and save people. He never deliberately saves people, but saves wherever he goes.


    In Hua Tuo''s eyes, all the patients were equal. It was for this reason that painting was not accepted by the government.


    Bian Que''s medical skills have not been compared with Hua Tuo''s.


    In this way, on the basis of obtaining bianque, you can add one of your strong generals. Why not buy one and get one free?


    "Stay? In fact, I want to have a rest day in shuobai City, and by the way, I have no idea to stay here for a long time


    Bianque also shakes his head, which naturally means he knows what Qin Shuo means.


    After hearing this, Qin Shuo suddenly had a bold idea in his head. After a smile, he said, "I don''t know if you have heard of Jixia Academy?"


    "Naturally, I have heard of Jixia Academy. After all, the doctor I worked in was also in the underground school, but it was not a mainstream sect."


    Bian que also nodded and said."In fact, I also want to create a school in hundreds of cities, which is similar to Jixia school, called shuobai school. Now I want to join you."


    "In fact, I know the idea of my husband. From the beginning, I just want to cure more patients and save people. But how many people can be saved by one person must be very few. It''s better to come to the Academy. Once the reputation of Mr. Zhang in the palace is spread, then you can open a school to recruit students. Once you open the school and recruit students, sir It''s not only the medical skills spread throughout the whole Han Dynasty, but also more people are saved. "


    Qin Shuo said so many words in one breath, while Bian que on the side seems to be thinking about this matter.


    "So who are there in the shuobai academy now?"


    Bian que frowned and asked.


    "To tell you the truth, Zheng Xuan, a famous scholar in the world, is also in my school. If you don''t dislike it, you can go with me."


    Qin Shuo made a bow to Bian Que and said.


    "There''s such a thing. If Zheng Daru doesn''t mind my nagging, I''d like to talk about it."


    Bian que is also very surprised, did not expect such a small city, Zheng Xuan Zheng Daru is still here.


    The main reason is that Bian que doesn''t know Qin Shuo''s plan yet. If he does, he may be angry.


    It was Zheng Xuan who wanted Qin Shuo to find a famous historical scholar in one day, but he didn''t expect that this was just the wedding dress for Qin Shuo. It was just that he could use this excuse to keep Bian que.

 Chapter 181

    To tell you the truth, Qin Shuo also cheated Zheng Xuan and Bian que at the same time.


    They are not familiar with each other anyway, and they have been accompanied by their own playwrights.


    In fact, the playwright looks elegant and easygoing, but his mind is bad inside. He must know what he means. When he sees people, he can talk to ghosts.


    Therefore, Qin Shuo is more at ease about this point, and I believe they will handle it well.


    However, qinshuo is still a peaceful scene, and Pengze County on the other side is not the same.


    Pengze County Magistrate finally returned to his county office after a hard day''s hard work. It seems that there are some heavy things in the big box behind the back, which makes the people who carry it are very tired.


    People who don''t know will think that Pengze County Magistrate is tired for the affairs of the county, but it is not.


    There are some gold in the box behind him. Today, he has made some deals with those Pengze water thieves. From now on, he will not be in charge of the affairs near Pengze.


    Although Pengze occupies half the size of the whole Pengze County, as long as Pengze is occupied, Pengze County is almost those of the water thieves, but the county magistrate doesn''t care.


    At the beginning, the family bought him a county magistrate because he was ruined. Now he has recovered some money and won''t be scolded by the family.


    In fact, there are too many such things in this era, not only the corresponding person in Pengze County, but also the general trend.


    Most people are still in office for their own interests, not for the welfare of the people.


    If there are really such stupid officials, they will be rejected by these officials. The fisherman who met Qu Yuan once said that there is no fish when the water is clear, and there is no one to observe.


    Although the Three Outlooks of this sentence are somewhat crooked, they just reflect the reality of the society. Especially in the war time, people all chose to go to the dark side in order to protect themselves.


    To some extent, gold is not only the hungry side, but also the good side. It represents only those people who have been oppressed for a long time.


    After all the gold, silver and jewels dedicated to your family''s big box were moved home, all the things in the frontier were taken out, they set foot on their own shop, and then they lay down directly on it.


    Lying on this pile of gold and silver jewelry, his mind is also imagining the future life. Now he has three concubines, but he still thinks it is not enough. What he hopes is that he has five concubines.


    People''s greed is often endless. Just like this county magistrate, he would rather sacrifice his own people for this box of cold treasure.


    The bright moonlight outside will shine the whole world like day. The light moonlight penetrates into the county magistrate''s room, which makes the corresponding mood better.


    But all of a sudden, a bright and frightening light suddenly drifted past his eyes, and a sense of crisis also came directly at him.


    He just wanted to get up and call his mind, but before he got up, a cold dagger was put on his neck.


    The magistrate was also a little surprised. Now the guard in his county government should be very strict. People from outside can''t get in at all. But how did this man get in? He looks like he''s not from his own house.


    The man was dressed in a dark red shirt, which was not so brilliant in the dark night. If you don''t look carefully outside, you can''t see it at all.


    "Chen Xun, magistrate of Pengze County, you have done many evil deeds, which have aroused the wrath of heaven and the people. But now the imperial court is fatuous, and our blood guards patrol and hunt on behalf of heaven."


    The man said in a low voice, and then the dagger in his hand was directly cut down. The sharp dagger cut off its whole head without any obstruction.


    And this person in red is not valued by others. Qin Shuo met the commander of the blood guard, Wu Chen.


    Wu Chen looked at the corpse lying on the ground. He did not panic at all. He took out a piece of black cloth from his arms and put the head of the county magistrate directly into it.


    "You deserve it."


    Wu Chen looked at the ground, the county magistrate headless body, murmured in his mouth.


    After Wu Chen finished speaking, he directly opened the door, three steps and two steps, directly jumped on the high wall, jumped down, the whole figure disappeared in the night.


    Half an hour later, the head of the magistrate appeared on the court of shuobai county government. His eyes were round and round, and he seemed to have some reluctance.


    "It''s not a shame."


    Wu Chen opened his mouth and said, half kneeling in front of Qin Shuo.


    "Good, good, good, you this blood guard still decorates very well."


    Qin Shuo looks at the money mu of one side, also praise a sentence.


    "That''s not true. These blood guards are all very proficient in the art of assassination. Although I am not good at military training, I still have some military skills."Qian Mu also opened his mouth and said, as if very proud, this blood guard also gave him a long face.


    "I also found a letter in his room, please check it."


    Wu Chen opens a mouth to say, finish saying then deliver a letter to Qin Shuo in front of.


    After Qin Shuo finished the letter, he found that the seal on the letter had fallen off. It seemed that it had been opened.


    After opening the letter, Qin Shuo is also seriously looking at the contents, his face is also uncertain.


    "What''s the matter?"


    One side of Yu Qian saw Qin Shuo''s face, but also quickly came up to ask.


    "The magistrate of Pengze County, really, he sold the whole county to the water thieves."


    Qin Shuo will be in the hands of the letter slowly put down, with a burst of anger said.


    "What do you mean?"


    Qian Mu on one side also asked.


    He has replaced all the guard soldiers in the county. I think those water thieves will be able to enter Pengze County soon. It will be really difficult to do then.


    Qin Shuo didn''t expect to see this kind of moth. His original plan was completely disrupted.


    "I will immediately submit a letter to the court, tell the court about this matter, and then apply to attack Pengze County."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and took a deep breath. It seems that this time it can only be hard.


    After hearing this sentence, all the people in this room were shocked. They didn''t expect to come so fast.

 Chapter 182

    Qin Shuo then returned to his room and began to draft documents. Soon after, he wrote the documents and let his yamen servants pass them on.


    According to the character of the court, it is estimated that there will be no news after more than ten days, so Qin Shuo is not too anxious about this matter.


    But now Qin Shuo is worried about the people in Pengze County. He doesn''t know what will happen if they fall into the hands of those yellow scarf thieves.


    Early this morning, Sun Jian had already taken an excuse to leave, but before leaving, he had a long talk with Qin Shuo.


    Sun Jian had to pull himself to worship his son, but Qin Shuo''s character was that he didn''t like to be brothers with others, and finally refused.


    In fact, he still has some selfish feelings. As long as he and Sun Jian keep the relationship of general friends, there is no need to be too close to each other.


    First, he is afraid of what kind of brotherhood will happen. When Sun Jian has something to do, he will worry about it.


    Secondly, in the future, Sun Jian was wanted all over the country for the reason of passing on the imperial seal. Although he can not be said to be the public enemy of the whole country, he is also the public enemy of many loyal Han Dynasty people.


    In the past life, it is said that there are still three dragon Qi seals in this biography jade seal. If you get the seal, you can get the protection of those three dragon Qi.


    At that time, even the players were frantically looking for it. Finally, they were found by Tenglong village. Finally, they built the first most powerful kingdom with the jade seal.


    However, it is said that if a country wants to upgrade to a dynasty, it must have the imperial seal, which is the top priority.


    Now I have a good talk with Sun Jian. If I have a chance in the future, I will probably cooperate with him. But this depends on whether there is a chance.


    So when Sun Jian left, Qin Shuo gave Sun Jian a ride. Because of his salvation, even though Qin Shuo didn''t regard Sun Jian as his brother, Sun Jian was wishful thinking.


    Although Sun Jian is now a man of his own, he has not experienced those things above the court. Now he is doing things with his blood.


    Therefore, the mind is relatively simple, at least in some aspects, such as the brotherhood.


    After Sun Jian was sent away, Zheng Xuan and Qin Yue people over there also finished talking. This time, they talked about it for a day and a night.


    The Qin and Yue people themselves used to be of Confucian origin. Now, as long as they know a little bit of words, they are basically learned from the schools of Confucianism. Qin and Yue people are no exception.


    Zheng Xuan was also interested in medical skills. He asked a lot about medicine in one day. He also benefited a lot. He regarded Qin Yue people as a master of medicine.


    "Two masters, I don''t know how they talked?"


    Seeing two people coming out of the room, Qin Shuo also hurried up and asked.


    "It''s not bad, but you are quite proficient in driving out wolves and swallowing tigers."


    Zheng Xuan smile slightly, stroked the beard under chin, open mouth says.


    "Well, isn''t it too urgent to leave the two masters in mind? So please forgive me


    Qin Shuo is a little embarrassed. He also knows that they should have known their own ideas. Qin Shuo is also very embarrassed now.


    "It''s nothing, but since you have fulfilled my request, I''ll stay, but only for one year. The rest depends on your plan."


    Qin Shuo thought that his plan had been exposed, so he did not hold any hope. When Qin Shuo heard this sentence, he was also in front of his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, master. You can see the difference between my county and other counties. I can even say that the public security and popular support of my county are absolutely powerful."


    Qin Shuo vowed to say.


    If you want to build a school palace, especially in the troubled times, a relatively stable environment is definitely needed.


    Qin Shuo doesn''t have much confidence in others, but when it comes to the environment, at least Yangzhou is no more stable than shuobai county. There is not even a mountain bandit in the whole county.


    Such an environment is also the most suitable for cultural development, but in the period of cultural prosperity, there are only two situations, one is prosperous times, the other is chaotic times.


    Both are the easiest to be heroes and the easiest to be famous.


    "I''m quite relieved about this. Anyway, I''ll see your performance then. I''ll stay here for the moment. If there are some Confucian scholars in the county, I can come and discuss it."


    Zheng Xuan said, but this discussion is only a modest statement, the right should be said to ask for advice.


    "Thank you, master."Qin Shuo was also repeatedly grateful. Originally, he was ready to let Zheng Xuan live here. It would be good to be a mascot, but he didn''t expect to have an unexpected harvest.


    Next, those scholars in shuobai county should be crazy. They can even consult the legendary Zheng Daru. This kind of opportunity may not be several times in my life.


    Moreover, as long as you consult Zheng Xuan, you can call yourself a disciple of Zheng Xuan in the future. It is such a name that can be used by those Confucian scholars for a lifetime.


    "Cough, I''m also going to stay. When I see elder brother Zheng staying, what you said is still true?"


    The Bian magpie behind also gently coughed twice and said.


    "Naturally, it counts. As long as Dr. Qin stays, I''ll do these things right away."


    Qin Shuo can also be said to be double happiness, immediately nodded.


    In fact, the people who call from the system, no matter how they are, will not deny themselves as the Lord. The system itself is mandatory.


    Of course, Bian que on the other side has already made it clear that she is still the best to stay. After all, her own power is indeed limited. If it is really like what Qin Shuo said to build a place for training doctors, then will more people be saved?


    Qin Shuo didn''t care too much about it anyway. In fact, it was as simple as setting up a medical university.


    Now I only need to find some excellent craftsmen, and then build some qualified houses, but this is not a simple thing.


    Since I have already thought about the construction of shuobai school palace, there should be at least a row of faces in the school palace. Otherwise, it will be no different from the general Imperial Academy?


    However, this matter needs to be taken slowly. Qin Shuo is not too anxious. He doesn''t have to think so much. Yu Qian under his hand will arrange these things.


    Since then, they have settled down here. At this time, the sound of the system is also suddenly sounded.

 Chapter 183

    "System Tip: congratulations on the player''s acceptance of the first-class historical celebrities: Zheng Xuan, since the player is the first player to accept the first-class historical celebrities, the system rewards the intelligence value of 5 and increases the level by 3 levels."


    "System Tip: congratulations on the player''s acceptance of the first-class historical celebrities: Qinyue people. Since the player is the second player to take over the first-class historical celebrities, the system rewards intelligence value of 3 and increases the level by one level."


    "System prompt: player triggered two world announcements, do you want to hide your name?"


    "No


    ¡­¡­


    This series of system prompts also make Qin Shuo''s ears ache. These system prompts, Qin Shuo really does not know how many times he has been exposed.


    Of course, after the two first-class historical celebrities joined, naturally, there is not only such a little effect, but also many additional effects.


    For example, the learning speed of Confucian scholars increased by 10%, and their talent increased by 10%. This is the bonus brought by Zheng Xuan, and the popularity of the city increased by 1000 points.


    The effect of Qin Yue people''s participation is that the success rate of doctors'' treatment is increased by 10%, the learning speed of doctors is increased by 10%, and the Bruce Lee of doctors is increased by 10%, but there is no reputation bonus.


    Today''s system prompts, it seems that something has been exposed.


    Jingzhou, Longteng village.


    "How did this person subdue Bian que? This is not the person of this era at all. Isn''t it that the great historical background can only be opened in the future?"


    Longteng village, a young man in cloth said.


    He is the youngest major general in the Republic, Long Yue, and the founder of Longteng village.


    "Maybe he got any special treasure is not necessarily, in this game world, it is far from as simple as we seem."


    Beside him, he was also a middle-aged man with a long gown and a respectful face.


    "Maybe so, but can''t we find out his real identity?"


    Long Yue has a look at the middle-aged man, who is the chief think tank of his think tank, Hu Wei.


    "Yes, we already know his real name, but we can''t check it."


    The middle-aged man lowered his head and said.


    "Why can''t we check it? We don''t do anything to him. We just want to know his identity. I don''t believe Tianqi company really cares about this."


    Long Yue asked.


    "We still can''t find out his identity. We don''t have enough authority."


    Hu''s words directly blocked the mouth of Longyue.


    "Not enough authority? Uncle Hu, are you kidding? I can''t find out with my authority? My authority can be found out except for the supreme leader and several leaders around him. "


    After hearing this sentence, Long Yue was also very surprised and asked.


    "We can''t find out, so we can''t find out. Maybe it has something to do with it. We don''t need to get involved."


    Hu said in vain.


    "What? Is it Dr. Qin? "


    As soon as long Yue heard Hu''s words, he immediately thought of it. There was only one thing that Hu Wan did not dare to say.


    "Well, so let''s not investigate. If it''s his family, then why it''s so powerful is to have some explanation."


    Hu nodded in vain and said.


    "Well, if we meet him in the future, we should try our best to make friends with him. After all, Dr. Qin has made so many contributions to the country, and we should make some rewards."


    Long Yue sighed slightly and then gave an order.


    "Now we are negotiating with the court. If we only use the method of strong attack, maybe we can get the name of the second County in the world. If we negotiate, it should still take about a month or two."


    Hu Wan also said that this matter had been left behind and said.


    "Let''s try first to see if we can solve this problem in a month. If not, we will attack. Now, with our strength, it is not difficult to attack the next county."


    Long Yue thought for a moment and said.


    I don''t know how abnormal Qin Shuo is. Relying on himself, he abruptly threw off all these forces. He suddenly felt that he was as stupid as a pig.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Qin Shuo got up early in the morning. Since his practice, his mental state is getting better and better. Even in reality, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t sleep for a few days or nights.


    After getting up, he first came to Shuo Mu village next to the water army training place, found Ganning.


    "Ning, would you like to go to your hometown with me?"


    Qin Shuo looked at Gan Ning and said.


    "Nanyang? What''s the matter with youGanning has some doubts. He hasn''t been back to his hometown for half a year. Maybe his father thought he was dead.


    "I''m looking for famous generals. Have you heard of Huang Zhong and Huang Hansheng?"


    Qin Shuo asked.


    "Huang Hansheng? He has not only heard of it, but also played against each other, but his strength is really good


    Ganning nodded and said.


    "Did you fight? What''s the matter? "


    Qin Shuo heard this sentence, but also some doubts, opened his mouth to ask.


    "There is no such thing. It should be said that there is no big festival. I heard that he is still a small official in the county. He was asked to be born before. However, he has been reluctant to go out because he has a long way to go and has a sick child at home."


    Ganning thought about it and said.


    "Would you like to go with me?"


    Qin Shuo asked.


    "If you can, I would like to visit my hometown. If you take the waterway, it is estimated that we can arrive in three days."


    Ganning nodded and said.


    Although he is not outstanding, he still has a stable career, and his future potential is also visible, and he will become a vassal in the future.


    So now I still have the face to go home. If I can, I will send my family to shuobai County, which is more stable.


    "That''s good. Let''s start today. You can prepare for it now. Let''s take three hundred water soldiers. You can take the best out first."


    Qin Shuo nodded and said.


    This time, Qin Shuo only brought Gan Ning and Bian que, as well as 100 Wei Wu soldiers and 300 water troops.


    This time, Qin Shuo took a boat. Although there were only 400 people, he used two boats.


    As a county magistrate, Qin Shuo can still take these 400 people out. Although there may be some troubles after going out, he just wants to ensure his own safety.

 Chapter 184

    It was safe all the way. Even in Pengze''s area, nothing happened. It seemed that the water thieves were hiding from Qin Shuo.


    After all, the last time Qin Shuo sent out troops to exterminate these water thieves, he had already established his position in Pengze County. Naturally, there was no way for Qin Shuo to attack the remaining stinky fish and shrimps.


    Nanyang, located in Jingzhou, is also an important military area. It can be said that it is a place that strategists must fight for.


    It is true that there are many outstanding people in Nanyang, especially in the Three Kingdoms period.


    The most famous man of the Three Kingdoms, Nange village, is the most dedicated and dedicated man in the afterlife.


    Secondly, there are a large number of talents, Zhang Zhongjing, wenpin, Wei Yan, Gan Ning, Deng AI, Xu you, Li Yan, and even he Jin, the general of the imperial court, are from Nanyang.


    If you look at the whole history of China, it will be even more amazing. Among them, Bai Lixi, the doctor of Five Dynasties, Fan Li, the sage of wisdom, and even Liu Xiu, the founding emperor of the Eastern Han Dynasty, are among them.


    Qin Shuo came to such a land of outstanding people, but also felt some pressure. If these famous generals and ministers are their own, then they are not making a lot of money?!


    I don''t know if I can meet some famous generals and ministers in this place. When the time comes, I''ll be angry with Wang Ba, and I''ll tell you what to do if you call yourself the Lord.


    But it''s obviously dreaming.


    Qin Shuo also asked Ganning, but it seems that he just knew a Zhang Zhongjing among the Three Kingdoms, and the others were unheard of.


    Of course, he can''t be blamed for this. It''s still in the late Han Dynasty. When the stars are shining, they haven''t come out yet. Most of them are still in the grass, and there are even children who are whispering.


    Qin Shuo, for example, had found Zhou Yu in Shuxian before, but he was silent at the first sight.


    This child with a big nose is the future Zhou Yu?! It was his first reaction.


    But then he sighed a little and gave Zhou Yu''s family a lot of favors. It''s better not to be taken away by the sun Bofu, or he will cry.


    However, even if Zhou Yu knew sun CE and sun Bofu, he was nothing. According to the normal seniority, he was still his uncle. After all, his father Sun Jian saved himself.


    Maybe you can''t die without yourself, but it''s also a saving grace.


    The Zhang Zhongjing in Gan Ning''s mouth is also uncertain, but as soon as the Bian que hears Zhang Zhongjing''s name, this is exciting.


    He has not heard many famous doctors, but Zhang Zhongjing and Hua Tuo are among them. So he wants to go to Nanyang as soon as possible, and then he wants to communicate with Zhang Zhongjing about the art of medicine and stone.


    In the game, traditional Chinese medicine has been strengthened, so many times it is more magical, and even can refine many magic pills.


    The place where Qin Shuo stayed was called Caiyang, which was also the place where Emperor Guangwu Liu Xiu was born.


    After Qin Shuo got off the boat, several officials in Navy clothes came to inquire.


    "Who are you from? Why? "


    Several officials saw Qin Shuo several people and said.


    "I''m Qin Shuo, county magistrate of shuobai county. I''m here to look for a doctor and visit medicine."


    Qin Shuo said, as a county magistrate, he naturally did not have to bow to several officials.


    "Are these two ships yours? How many people are there? "


    The official opens a mouth to say, the eye is also a glance Qin Shuo behind.


    "There are about 400 soldiers in it. What''s the problem?"


    Qin Shuo looked at several officials and said.


    "Four hundred soldiers?" After hearing this, several people were shocked. They didn''t expect that there were so many people in the boat behind them.


    "Yes, it''s just that we have a transfer order from the county to the city. This is the order of Yangzhou city. Have a look at it."


    Qin Shuo had long guessed that this might happen, so he was worried.


    "OK, you go over. Are you looking for Zhang Ji? He''s not here, he''s in the town next door. "


    The official looked at it and nodded, but still reminded one.


    Qin Shuo nodded. He was looking for Zhang Zhongjing, but before that, he had to find Huang Zhong first. That was the main purpose.


    "Wait, why is this little brother so familiar?"


    Qin Shuo a few people just ready to go, take the lead of an official suddenly called people, looking at Gan Ning said.


    "He is also from CaiYang county. He just left home from childhood. Maybe he is just dazzled."


    After Qin Shuo had a ha ha, he left with Gan Ning.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that the officials knew Ganning. It''s not that Ganning is really famous, but Ganning''s wanted notices have been hung all over the city.Because Ganning has always been robbing the rich and helping the poor, it has also touched the interests of many big families, which made it look like this.


    "My Lord, I want to go home first and then go to Huang Hansheng''s house, OK?"


    Ganning, walking on the road, said suddenly.


    "It''s OK to be away from home for so long."


    Qin Shuo also nodded and said.


    Ganning''s home is not far from here, but after arriving at the gate of Gan''s, he found that the house number of Gan''s was changed.


    Chen family.


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    Gan Ning sees this kind of situation, also be in a panic, pull a passer-by, ask a way.


    "You are, are you the kid of the Gan family? Why have you been missing so long? "


    The passer-by recognized Gan Ning at a glance and said.


    "Are you Uncle Wang? What''s the matter with Uncle Wang? Why is my family gone? I''ve been out for half a year, and I''ve been stolen? "


    Ganning asked quickly.


    "Since you left, many aristocratic families have united to bully your family. The Chen family is one of them and occupies the ancestral home of Gan family."


    Uncle Wang sighed slightly and said.


    In fact, the existence of Ganning is a kind of deterrence. Before Ganning disappeared, that kind of deterrence naturally does not exist.


    "My Lord, I think."


    Gan Ning looked at Qin Shuo around him and said, but half of what he said was interrupted by Qin Shuo.


    "I know what you want to do, do it if you want."


    Qin Shuo nodded and said.


    At this time, the significance of the existence of the ancestral home is no less than that of the ancestral tomb. If the ancestral home is occupied, it means that the ancestral tomb has been excavated.


    When Qin Shuo came out, you didn''t bring those water soldiers around. You only took fifty Wei soldiers, but these are enough.

 Chapter 185

    "In Ganning, I''m here to visit the head of the Chen family. Please come out and see you."


    Gan Ning also went directly to the gate of the Chen family, full of anger, and directly kicked the door over.


    You know, this is the gate made by refined iron. You can see Gan Ning''s anger.


    "Who are you? What did you come to my house for? "


    A young man in royal clothes was not far behind the door. When he saw this scene, he was shocked and then angry.


    "Your family? This is my house


    After Gan Ning finished speaking, he took out his long knife directly from behind and threw it directly to the young man.


    Before the teenager reacted, he was directly penetrated by the long knife and fell to the ground.


    At this time, a stick of servants are also rushed out, rushed to Ganning in front of.


    The leader is a middle-aged man who seems to be a member of the Wang family.


    "Are you Ganning? How dare you come back? "


    The middle-aged people drank, but they did not dare to move forward, but let their servants come forward.


    When the servants saw the death of their young master on the ground, they were also afraid of it. In addition, hearing the name of Ganning, they were even more afraid to go forward.


    Who hasn''t heard of Jinfan thieves? They are all heinous villains, especially Ganning, the leader. It''s said that they also like to eat human flesh.


    Of course, this kind of thing is completely misrepresented. In ancient times, people were cruel, that is to say, people ate human flesh and gnaw human bones.


    "You go up, I raise you for nothing?"


    Said the middle-aged man, pushing and shoving the servants.


    "I have no intention of killing you. As long as you call out the owner of your family, I will confront him on the spot. Why occupy my ancestral residence?"


    Ganning said, full of anger.


    "Occupy is also occupy, where so many why, if you really want to start, then don''t want to live out of this CaiYang county."


    From the inside hall, out of a middle-aged man, cold hum, mouth said.


    "You old thief, I want to see how you prevent me from getting out of the county!"


    Ganning said angrily.


    "I know you are very brave, but can you deal with dozens of people, hundreds of people, but thousands, tens of thousands? My eldest son is the county captain in this county. Dare you? "


    "In the past, your Jinfan thief had some strength, but now your Jinfan thief is also exterminated. I see what kind of waves you can turn now!"


    The middle-aged man said with a sneer.


    "Why is it necessary for the king to occupy the ancestral residence first? It''s not right for you to bully the weak with the strong after seeing Gan Ning''s absence. It''s your fault to be fair and reasonable. Why should we do this?"


    Qin Shuo also came out of the door. The red armored soldiers behind him seemed to have a sense of deterrence. A murderous spirit seemed to be able to pass through the red armor.


    "Who are you?"


    The king had some doubts and asked.


    "In xiashuobai county magistrate Qin Xubai is also the Lord of Ganning."


    Qin Shuo said.


    "Shuobai county magistrate? What are you doing in CaiYang county? This place must not be your territory. "


    The king snorted coldly and said.


    "This is not my jurisdiction, but I doubt that your family is also colluding with the water thieves in our county, so I came here to have a look."


    Qin Shuo looks at Wang''s house, arrogant appearance, also has some unpleasantness in the heart, immediately thought of an excuse.


    "We suspect that our family is in collusion with the water thieves. Hum, you have to show evidence first."


    When the king heard Qin''s words, he also retorted.


    "Of course there is evidence."


    Qin Shuo nodded his eyes and looked at the middle-aged man behind the king''s family leader. He took out a talisman from his player''s backpack and flew directly towards the middle-aged man.


    The Fulu in Qin Shuo''s hand immediately entered the middle-aged man''s brain and turned into a red spot on his forehead.


    "Are you the two masters of the Wang family? Do you take the initiative to tell me, did the Wangs collude with the water thieves? "


    Love letter looked at the middle-aged man and said.


    "I said, Mr. Qin, do you have some mental problems and are asking my second brother this question?"


    The Wang family also said sarcastically.


    "There are people in our family who collude with the water thieves. No, it''s not that there are people, but everyone is colluding with them."


    The middle-aged man''s eyes suddenly dull for a while, slowly open his mouth to say."Second brother, what are you talking about? What''s the matter with you? "


    When he saw his second younger brother, he said such a thing. The Wang family was flustered.


    "I have committed so many crimes that I can''t tell. I''m going to turn myself in now."


    But the two masters of the Wang family, as if they had not heard the king''s words at all, looked like a zombie and walked out the door, trying to turn themselves in.


    "What is the talisman in your hand? What kind of demons are you using? "


    The Wang family responded to the case as soon as possible. It should be Qin Shuo''s means, pointing to Qin Shuo and saying.


    "What does this have to do with me? Now it''s time for you to admit it, even your second brother has already admitted it. "


    Please say I smile and say.


    Recently, Zuo CI understood the book of heaven and learned how to make this talisman, so he made one for Qin Shuo to play with.


    In fact, there are many restrictions on this talisman. As long as the intelligence value or force value is more than 50, there is no way to deal with him. However, coincidentally, the force value of the two masters does not exceed 50.


    "Stop it quickly."


    Wang''s family is also very flustered, let their servants quickly stop the two masters.


    But before those servants came forward, Qin Shuo asked his soldiers to stop them all.


    But when the soldiers of Wei Wu moved to the front of the servants, they did not have the courage to step forward any more. They felt as if they had met the devil.


    Although the county Wei in the county is still from the Wang family, he has heard from Gan Ning that he seems to be quite incompatible with the county magistrate.


    Now that the two heads of the Wang family have surrendered themselves, the county magistrate will certainly not miss such an opportunity. It is estimated that the whole Wang family will be wiped out.


    "Now let''s go. In fact, sometimes we want revenge, not necessarily by force."


    Qin Shuo patted Gan Ning on the shoulder and said.


    Gan Ning also cast a grateful look at Qin Shuo. This time it was not. He estimated that he would really kill, but his life might also have to be handed over.

 Chapter 186

    After finishing these things, Qin Shuo also accompanied Gan Ning to go to the house of Gan family.


    In fact, the chairman of the Gan family is only about seven or eight people, and most of them are female dependents. Therefore, this area is supported by Gan Ning alone.


    If there was no Gan Ning, perhaps the Gan family would not have remained for such a long time, so the burden behind him is actually very heavy.


    Those people of the Gan family were very happy when they knew that Gan Ning was an official. However, when Gan Ning proposed to move the Gan family''s residence to shuobai County, they were silent.


    After all, the ancestral residence is still here, and the house will soon be returned to the Gan family. If we move away now, it is still in moral aspect, which is not quite in line with the tradition. Secondly, I don''t know whether shuobai county is really so good.


    However, Ganning did not force people to move to shuobai County, but promised to wait until everything in the county was completed, and then he took them to shuobai county to have a look, and then made plans.


    However, Qin Shuo also heard from the Gan family. It seems that Huang Zhong has been removed from his post. The most important thing is that he is a very honest person, and honest people in this era can not be an official.


    Now Huang Zhong goes hunting in the mountains every day, and occasionally hunts some tigers to support his family. He has a normal life.


    The most important thing is the son of Huang Zhong''s family. Because he is seriously ill, he needs a lot of herbs every day. Therefore, Huang Zhong broke his heart for his son.


    When Qin Shuo spoke, he walked towards Huang Zhong''s house. Before he reached the door of the room, he found that the people in the house seemed to be closed, and there were bursts of wails.


    "The youngest son of their family also died of disease. I don''t know what will happen to Huang Hansheng. He is also very good. How can his fate be like this? Alas."


    On one side, a passer-by looked at the door of his house and said, shaking his head.


    "Dead, you say his little son is dead?"


    Qin Shuo asked in surprise.


    "Yes, there were a large number of strangers waiting here every day before, but as soon as Huang Hansheng''s little son died, they all scattered."


    Passers-by also sighed, and then went straight.


    In fact, those players and their own minds are the same, all for the sake of Huang Zhong.


    Before, Huang Zhong has released a mission. As long as the one who cured his son was sent to whom. Now it seems impossible, so the players left.


    Because the player is unable to take the initiative to disturb the main historical figures, so Qin Shuo even knock on the door is useless, also can only let Ganning knock on the door.


    After Ganning knocked a few times, a pretty girl came out of it. It seemed that she was only 15 or 16 years old. Her eyes were still covered with tears. I felt pity for her.


    "I don''t know why the three are here?"


    Seeing several people at the door, the girl also wiped the tears on her face and said.


    "How long has the girl''s brother passed away?"


    Qin Shuo asked at the first time, but this question seems to be a bit rash.


    "You, why do you ask this?"


    The girl''s face also had some anger and sorrow, and asked.


    "This is the doctor I brought here from Qinyue. He may be able to cure the girl''s brother''s condition."


    Qin Shuo pointed to the flat magpie behind his finger and said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. My father is complaining now. If you do, my father will be angry."


    After the woman finished, she was ready to close the door.


    "Dancing butterfly, it''s me. This is my Lord. He really came to cure your father."


    Gan Ning suddenly came out from behind and said that although he had a little bit of a festival with Huang Zhong, he had a very good relationship with the Yellow dance butterfly.


    From childhood is childhood sweetheart, even two people have been slowly giving birth to feelings, but each other is not said it.


    "Brother Gan, how did you come back?"


    That yellow dance butterfly also has some surprise, the mouth asks a way, originally sad face also gradually eased a little bit.


    After they looked at each other, they immediately moved their eyes away. It seemed that they were embarrassed. Qin Shuo stood aside and naturally saw some clues.


    I think it''s right. These two people are of the same age. They seem to be a pair of childhood sweethearts.


    "Don''t say anything about it. This is my Lord. This is a famous doctor no less than Zhang Taishou. Let him in quickly."


    Gan Ning said, in fact, he and Huang dance butterfly know each other, but there is no contact for a long time.


    In fact, Zhang Zhongjing, as he called it, was Zhang Zhongjing. Originally, Zhang Zhongjing was still the prefect of Changsha County. He just hated the darkness of officialdom, so he would escape from officialdom and prefer to be a doctor."Well, that''s fine. I''ll trust brother Gan once."


    Yellow dance butterfly nodded and introduced several people into the yard.


    A few players outside the door.


    "Well, why did he go in now? We''ve been waiting for a month and we haven''t been in. "


    "It''s not because he''s handsome, is it? Do these famous generals still have to look at their faces? My sun Xiaochuan is not so bad! "


    "Come on, Li Gan is Pan''an. I''ll go back and tell my Lord."


    "I see that man, how can he look a little like the legendary Qin Shuo."


    "Qin Shuo? It can''t be true? [King of Qin] if you make a move, the general can''t escape from his palm. Are you angry? "


    "I''ll go. I''m his idol. No, he''s my idol. My God, I''ve finally seen a real person."


    Outside a few players are also discussed in succession, the mouth said.


    During this period of time, Qin Shuo was exposed, but also attracted the attention of many players.


    This is really a very mysterious player, almost has not shown on the forum, but every now and then there is a world announcement about him, which is really abnormal.


    So naturally, he also has a lot of fans, but these fans are basically calculated in tens of millions. I think so, who doesn''t like the strong.


    Qin Shuo is now in the top of the game, and has become the only player with a county seat in the world. This is not only to show that he has great ability, but also to win honor for the country.


    In the future, they can also bring substantial rewards to these players, but these rewards are only available after that. Qin Shuo also won the title of "Emperor Qin".


    These players are really idle and have nothing to do. They have a place for Chinese players.

 Chapter 187

    One emperor, three emperors, five kings and ten princes.


    Qin Shuo, as the first person in the game now, is naturally the emperor, the strongest and the only title. Basically, those who play this game know this name.


    Among the three emperors, Longyue was the first to bear the brunt of Longteng village. Now, in addition to shuobai County in qinshuo, this dragon jump is the strongest. What''s more, there is still military support behind him.


    Now the power seems to be much weaker than qinshuo, but many casual players and Sanren villages are actually under the banner of Longteng village. These are like some pieces. Although they are scattered all over the place, once they are united, they are the most powerful force, even stronger than shuobai county.


    The second is called Shengshi village. His Lord is Zhao Yu. He is the largest group in the world in reality. He is the young master of Shengshi group.


    The employees of Shengshi group can be counted in millions, including companies in all fields of the world. In many fields, it is the leading monopoly enterprise, and the world''s first group can be called.


    The third one is called yuelun village. This group is quite different. Most of them are female leaders. Feng Yueer, the leader of them, is a big man in the underground world.


    It can be said that there are supporters behind the three emperors, but Qin Shuo, the highest emperor, has no supporters, but this is more popular with those players.


    In fact, sometimes Qin Shuo is just like a symbol. He has its own special meaning. At first, others didn''t believe that there was fairness in the game world, but Qin Shuo''s existence proved this point.


    There seems to be no huge backing behind it, nor does it rely on players to rise. The complete situation depends on its own ability. Compared with the three emperors, Qin Shuo seems to be the best one.


    What people worship is often in line with their own fantasy. If they can be the same as their dreams, it would be better. Qin Shuo is obviously in line with this point.


    The other ten princes were relatively common, but one of them was known by Qin Shuo, or even supported by Qin Shuo.


    That is Chen Yan. Chen Yan was completely cultivated by herself, even a piece of her own. However, this chess piece has its own thoughts and desires.


    But now Chen Yan also said that she was already starting to occupy a county seat, but the time was not ripe. It was estimated that she would have to wait until two or three months later, when Liangzhou was in chaos.


    After becoming the county seat, it is more abnormal. Then the real competition for hegemony will appear. Now, at most, it is just a small fight.


    As a result, the ranking has attracted many people''s attention and even their approval. Many forces are also courting these villages to take a share.


    Most of the other villages can be contacted with their controllers, but only Qin Shuo has no news, even a sponsorship is not needed.


    According to the popularity of such a game, if the No.1 Power in China, or even the world''s first power, comes forward to receive advertisements, it is estimated that all companies will come in droves.


    It''s no problem to even charge tens of billions of dollars in advertising expenses a year, but Qin Shuo doesn''t seem to be very interested in money.


    Now Qin Shuo doesn''t know this, but his mind is in Huang Zhong''s body.


    When Qin Shuo entered the courtyard, he could smell the strong smell of medicine, which seemed to come from a side room.


    Outside the side room, there are still many pieces of tiger skin. It seems that they are all killed by one blow. If there is no mistake, Huang Zhong must have killed them.


    This kind of tiger skin is worth a lot of money. But judging from the dilapidated condition of the yard, it must be used to buy precious medicinal materials.


    "The young man inside is not dead, and there is a slight breath."


    Standing outside the room, Bian que said suddenly.


    "Not dead yet? Really? Go and see him, sir


    After hearing this, Huang dance butterfly is very happy, said immediately.


    "It''s just a state of suspended animation. The breath and pulse are very slight. If it''s not cured, it''s estimated that after another round of incense, nothing can be saved."


    Bian que nodded, and then pushed the door in without hesitation. Now saving people is like fighting a fire, where do you care about the etiquette?


    Doctors are benevolent, which is probably the case.


    "Who are you?"


    Inside the door, there was a young man lying on the bed. He looked blue and had no life features.


    Beside him, there was a big man in black, with a strong back and a strong back. He looked heroic, but he was about forty years old.


    Unlike Huang Zhong, who was old and strong after that, now Huang Zhong is the real peak period.In later generations, Guan Yu once said that his husband was not listed with the veterans, which was always criticized because Huang Zhong was really too old at that time.


    However, it is different now. With Qin Shuo, Qin Shuo will surely make Huang Zhong, a rising general star, shine brightly on the whole Chinese land.


    "Get out of the way first, your son can live."


    Bianque is also anxious now, and he doesn''t have the expression of Guan Huangzhong. He just pushes it away.


    "OK, OK." Bianque put her hands on Huang Xu''s body and said happily.


    Then he took out a set of acupuncture bag from his pocket and stabbed Huang Xu''s body.


    "You man, what are you doing?"


    Huang Zhong responded at this time and said angrily.


    "Father, let this gentleman have a try."


    One side of the Yellow dance butterfly stopped her father and said.


    Huang Zhong looked at Huang dance butterfly and his son. He sighed and waved his hand.


    "I''ll let you have a try. If there''s no result, you''ll have my head on your neck. Hum."


    After Huang Zhong gave a cold hum, he finally accepted Huang''s suggestion.


    Now it''s already the case. Even if Huang Zhong refuses to agree, there is no way.


    Time passes by, and Huang Xu''s body is more and more silver needles, from head to foot are full of silver needles.


    "This is the last shot of resurrection. If there is no way to do it, there is nothing I can do about it."


    The magpie took out the longest silver needle and stabbed it directly towards Huang Xu''s heart.

 Chapter 188

    Huang Zhong seems to want to stop it. After all, it''s the heart. If this silver needle goes down, even if people are alive, they will have to be stabbed to death.


    But in the end, she was driven down by Huang Wudi. Although she is worried, she is also full of expectation.


    Just after the last needle of resurrection goes down, Huang Xu''s body is also suddenly a tremor.


    "You little thief, you have pricked my son. You should lose your life quickly."


    Huang Zhong saw Huang Xu''s body trembled suddenly. After taking a look at the flat magpie, he took it out of his waist and opened his mouth.


    But after this sentence finished, he suddenly felt something was wrong. The people next to him were looking at him.


    At this time, he reacts that his son actually moved a little, his son is really not dead!!!


    Then Huang Xu, who had been lying on the bed, suddenly coughed twice, and then a kind of black blood flowed out all over the body.


    "Father, father, I''m in pain."


    Huang Xu slowly opened his eyes, and finally couldn''t stop calling his father.


    "The pain is good, the pain is good, you finally know the pain."


    Huang Zhong immediately sat down on the bed, lifted Huang Xu half up and opened his mouth.


    "When the silver needle falls off, it will save him a little."


    Bianque is also a young man in his twenties. He has been ridiculed like that just now, so his heart is naturally unhappy.


    Now that I have saved the patient, I naturally have the capital of pride and ridicule.


    "Thank you, doctor. I''ll be more careful."


    Huang Zhong quickly nodded and said.


    "The silver needle can only be taken off in half a day. Now I have to stick it on him all the time. I can only do this now. If you are not careful, it''s no wonder I am."


    Flat magpie is also cold hum a, open a mouth to say.


    Huang Zhong''s eyes were filled with tears of excitement. He had no idea that his son was really alive.


    Just now the tears in his eyes were all over. This was the second time he cried from before to now. The first time he cried was when his old mother died.


    The man has tears, but not to the sad place.


    After seeing this scene, bianque is not good to say anything, but has been sitting beside Huang Xu.


    "I don''t know if this adult is?"


    Now that it is basically stable, Huang Zhong gets up and goes around for a while and suddenly finds Qin Shuo.


    Naturally, he also found Gan Ning, but it can be seen from this station that Qin Shuo is still in the main position, so naturally he wants to talk to important people.


    "I''m the magistrate of shuobai County, Lujiang County. My surname is Qin, and my name is Shuo. My name is Xubai."


    Qin also nodded to Huang Zhong and introduced himself.


    "Thank you for your help. I''m really unforgettable."


    Huang Zhong bowed deeply to Qin Shuo and said.


    "I don''t need to thank me for this. In fact, I came here with my own purpose. I think Hansheng knows it."


    Qin Shuo, on the other hand, introduced the topic directly to the subject and said.


    In fact, it''s nothing to say so directly. After all, he can''t save a person for no reason. Although Huang Zhong doesn''t say so, he certainly has this kind of speculation in his heart.


    "I, Huang Hansheng, a man and a man, naturally do what he says. When the child is well, I will be the Lord."


    Huang Zhong nodded and said.


    "I don''t know if you are the magistrate of Qin Shuo who surrounded Shouchun city and attacked Pengze thieves in the north?"


    Huang Zhong seemed to suddenly think of something and asked.


    "I didn''t expect Han Sheng to know my name. In fact, all these things are just boasting. They are all false names."


    Qin laughs and then waves her hand.


    In fact, the reason why others know him is not only because he has done so many things, but also partly because of the reputation value the system rewards.


    These reputation values can not only be used to exchange things or upgrade the city. The higher the reputation value, the farther the reputation spread. Even the general system Lord has a reputation value.


    He has gained so much prestige value from the past to now, so even if Huang Zhong knows himself, he is not so surprised.


    "Why are you here, little thief? When did you come back? Come and see the official with me. "


    After finishing with Qin Shuo, he suddenly saw Gan Ning, who was standing at the back of the line. He also called out a curse.


    "Hello, Mr. Huang, I''ve already turned my back to normal. I''m already a general of the Navy under general Qin''s command. At the beginning, the Jin Fan thief has already been destroyed. Huang Bo doesn''t have to kill him like this."Ganning laughed and answered.


    "If it wasn''t for Mr. Qin here, then I would certainly have brought you to justice. Anyway, I''m not a small official in the county government, just."


    Huang Zhong smiles and says.


    "Yes, brother Ganning, you don''t have to be so afraid of my father. In fact, my father is also a very good man. At the beginning, he was only in his position, so he planned his politics. Sometimes he praised you behind our back. He praised you for your youth and achievements and for robbing the rich and helping the poor."


    The Yellow dance butterfly behind also stood out and said to Gan Ning.


    "I say, my daughter, why are you so young that all your elbows are turned outward, and you like to talk about everything."


    "Before Ganning disappeared, you were talking about him every day. Now that he is back, you have become like this. If you are allowed to be in charge in the future, you may even sell Ganning to your father."


    Huang Zhong looked at Huang Wudi and joked. Now he is in a better mood.


    "I don''t have such a father, you talk nonsense."


    After hearing this, Huang''s face turned red and said.


    "In fact, you are getting married now. In the past, I saw Gan Ning as a water thief. Some of them were unreliable, so I didn''t let you together. But now it''s different. In the future, he and I will be colleagues."


    Huang Zhong looks at Huang dance butterfly and says.


    "Uncle Huang, don''t talk nonsense. In fact, butterfly and I are brothers and sisters. We are brothers and sisters."


    Gan Ning''s face was red at that time, and said.


    "Let me ask you, do you like my daughter or not?"


    Huang Zhong looked at Gan Ning and said.


    "If you don''t want to hide this one from you, I''ve been a fan of butterfly dancing girls for a long time. But now the big thing hasn''t come true. Why should I be a family?"


    Nod your head and speak.


    "Naturally, I don''t worry. I will marry my daughter to you when you become a general or something."


    Huang Zhong nodded and opened his mouth. His face became serious again.


    "Today is also a double happiness. When I turn back, I''ll just do the marriage first."


    Qin Shuo saw that they said so happy, but also in the side of a joke.

 Chapter 189

    Then several people began to talk, especially Huang Zhong and Qin Shuo. Huang Zhong had been there asking how Qin Shuo Shuo Bai county was established. He was really curious about this.


    Half a day passed quickly, and Huang Xu soon woke up.


    When Bian que pulls out all the needles on Huang Xu''s body, Huang Xu is completely awake.


    "Thank you very much. Thank you very much. If it wasn''t for the miracle doctor, maybe my child would have been incurable."


    Huang Zhong looked at his son, whose face was getting better and better.


    "The pathogen of your son is just a few minor diseases, but I don''t know why. Maybe it''s because of excessive force, so it has become a serious disease. Now if you want to be completely cured, you still need to treat it slowly."


    Bian que nodded and did not refuse Huang Zhong''s thanks.


    In fact, Huang Xu was only a minor illness at the beginning, but Huang Zhong didn''t pay much attention to it. Because he was a martial arts student, he also hoped that his son would learn martial arts. He was very strict with him since he was a child.


    When Huang Xu was 12 years old, he could fight the tiger with his bare hands. He was also the most famous child in a hundred Li radius. At that time, Huang Zhong felt the light on his face.


    But gradually, he found that his son seemed to be slacking off his martial arts, so he intensified his training, until one day Huang Xu fell ill.


    Fortunately, Huang Xu''s illness has been cured. If Huang Xu dies, maybe Huang Zhong will feel guilty about this for a lifetime, and his heart will be uneasy all his life.


    "I''m Huang Zhong, whose name is Hansheng. Today I worship Qin Shuo. Qin Xubai is the Lord. I will not give up if I don''t carry it back in this life. If I violate this matter, I will punish him by thunder."


    After Huang Xu''s condition improved, Huang Zhong immediately fell in front of Qin Shuo and said.


    "Han Sheng, please do it quickly. Why do you want to take this oath? You and I are predestined. There is no need to swear. If a good minister chooses to serve the Lord in the future, I will not blame him too much. "


    Qin Shuo pretended to be very angry and said to Huang Zhong.


    "The system prompts you to congratulate the player on taking over the first-class Historical General Huang Zhong and Huang Hansheng, and obtaining a reputation value of 500, a gold of 500, and a [Jixia Academy drawing]."


    "Since players have names in history, most of them have some abilities, although not many, but they have.

 Chapter 190

    Things here are also busy, Qin Shuo immediately rushed back to shuobai City, because Qin qinger also sent a letter, let him go back quickly.


    At first, Qin Shuo thought that his sister was in trouble again. Later, he realized that it was his reward in the imperial court.


    However, Qin qinger didn''t know what the specific reward was. The visitor was a eunuch in the palace, who seemed to have some high-ranking and powerful people.


    In fact, Qin Shuo has done a lot of things in this period of time, especially for the Yellow turban thieves. I don''t know how many of them have been eliminated.


    Now Qin Shuo''s training in the Navy relies on those yellow turban water thieves. After a little time, Ganning takes a wave of water troops to visit Pengze.


    Those older water thieves, Gan Ning did not move, not dare, but because the actual is not mature.


    Basically, they used guerrilla tactics, which Qin Shuo taught them.


    When the enemy advances, we retreat; when the enemy is stationed, we disturb; when the enemy is tired, we attack; when the enemy retreats, we pursue.


    This is actually one of the tactics of Taizu, but it is still very useful even in ancient wars.


    In particular, Qin Shuo''s side of the ship is faster than the water bandits, the defense is also more powerful, the opposite may be occupied by a number of advantages.


    In this way, the other side is also very upset, and there are even many water thieves who directly follow the good. If they don''t do this, they are teased every day.


    So up to now, there should be three or four thousand pirates eliminated, and the training progress of the navy has been greatly improved.


    Qin Shuo should not be regarded as belligerent now. After all, there are about 200000 people in a Wancheng County, but now Qin Shuo''s soldiers are only 6000, most of them yellow turban soldiers surrender.


    Unlike other forces, the conscription was forced. Qin Shuo wanted to be a soldier because of his own strength.


    The last time Qin Shuo went to rescue the city of Shouchun, although he had the help of 5000 troops in the city, most of the credit was attributed to Qin Shuo.


    This time, the court''s action was quite fast. However, I don''t know how to give out the reward this time. It is a one-time payment of all the rewards, or only the reward of Shouchun.


    Moreover, in the early stage of the war, the imperial court would probably increase the reward. After all, this is also a time to boost morale.


    It took Qin Shuo almost three days to get back to the city. As soon as he got to the city, he directly returned to his county government.


    "This is Lord Qin? It''s really young and promising, good-looking talent, elegant demeanor, not angry self-esteem ah. "


    Qin Shuo didn''t see him. He first heard his voice. Before he went into the hall, he heard such a sentence. Although the voice was a man, it always had a little sissy flavor.


    "You flatter me. I''m just an ordinary county magistrate. How can I be praised so falsely by adults?"


    Qin Shuo said, it seems that there is really some shame.


    "Where and where, this time, I brought good news to adults."


    Qin Shuo finally saw me, it was a eunuch in red, who seemed to have a strange feeling.


    "What''s the news, my lord?"


    Qin Shuo asked, but the heart make complaints about the official uniform.


    In the Han Dynasty, it belonged to Huode, so the official clothes were red, but they were all the official clothes of the imperial court, and those of Qin Shuo were black.


    "In the future, if you call your Lord, you will not be called the magistrate of the county, but the Lord Qin Du Wei. Congratulations on your being named the general of the bandits."


    The eunuch smiles and says slowly.


    "General, I don''t know if your majesty is joking. Why are my small contributions called generals?"


    Qin Shuo was also very surprised and asked directly.


    Although this general is also a general, but also a proper five grade officer.


    In ancient times, the word "Jiupin sesame official" was often used, and the word "Zhiguan" in Jiupin was the county magistrate. However, when the official position was promoted to the corresponding Qin Shuo, this time he directly jumped to the fifth grade.


    Qin Shuo still felt a little inconceivable. Although he didn''t care too much about the anger, once he became a general, the number of soldiers he could lead out could also be increased a lot.


    Moreover, after having a military position, you can also cross some counties and counties without having to inform the officers of those counties. In this way, many things are simpler.


    "Now I should call you general. What the general does is not simple. 5000 soldiers can defeat 50000 enemy troops. This kind of thing must be very rare."


    "What''s more, Shouchun city itself is the county city of Jiujiang county. If it is attacked, Yangzhou''s morale will be greatly damaged, but the general will protect him. It''s not too much to make you a general."The eunuch also opened his mouth to explain, seems to be very clear about these things.


    "Thank you very much. It''s better to have a rest in my city for two days now."


    Qin Shuo quickly nodded to show that he understood, and then said happily.


    "It''s not necessary to take a few days off, but I''m going to go back to my life right now. I''m really busy for this matter these two days."


    Said the eunuch, with a deep stretch.


    "My Lord, these little things are not respected. They are all local specialties."


    Qin Shuo naturally knew what he meant and took out a pocket directly from his arms, which he had already prepared on the way.


    He is not as poor as Liu Bei. When the governor asked for money from him, he was actually a poor man. What was the purpose of integrity.


    "If it''s gold, silver and jewelry, I can''t accept it. After all, it''s for the Lord. But if I don''t accept your local products, you must feel sorry for it, so I just accepted it."


    The eunuch nodded and opened his mouth, then quietly touched the bag in Qin Shuo''s hand.


    After touching the bag, I put it in my hand again. After weighing it twice, I felt the round things inside, and the smile on my face was even more brilliant.


    "Thank you very much. In fact, it''s my honor to accept this. I haven''t asked your name for such a long time."


    Qin Shuo laughs and laughs. Although the gift is sent out, he doesn''t seem so flattering. At first, it is a kind of hard work.

 Chapter 191

    "I''m just a little yellow gate in front of the saint. I can''t be called a great man. I''m not named zuofeng."


    The eunuch waved his hand and opened his mouth.


    After hearing this name, Qin Shuo is also stunned for a moment, this name seems to have heard the same in where.


    In the mind suddenly appeared a thing out of thin air, that is Lu Zhi was framed.


    Now Luzhi is still serving as the general of beizhonglang, and also as the leader of fighting against the main force of Huangjin, so the present scenery is no other.


    It seems that one month later, the present emperor Liu Hong sent the little yellow gate zuofeng to Luzhi''s army for inspection.


    At that time, some people tried to persuade Lu Zhi to bribe Zuo Feng, but Lu Zhi refused directly. Therefore, Zuo Feng did not get any benefits there, so he held a grudge.


    After he returned to the capital, he immediately slandered Liu Hongjin, saying that Lu Zhi had been standing still and had no intention of sending troops. He seemed to want to surrender.


    So Liu Hong was not verified at that time, and immediately became angry, and issued an imperial edict to remove Lu Zhi from his post and sentenced him to a life imprisonment.


    Although it seems to be a small matter, it does have a great impact on the three countries in the future. It can even be said that this little yellow gate zuofeng has affected the whole three countries.


    After Lu Zhi was removed from office, Dong Zhuo was worshipped as dongzhonglang general, succeeding Lu Zhi''s work in pacifying the Yellow turban army in Jizhou. This is a key to Dong Zhuo''s gradual rise.


    "I don''t know what the general is thinking now? I don''t think the general is listening to me


    The left Feng saw Qin Shuo did not speak, then there are some unhappy, so opened his mouth.


    "Please wait here. In fact, I remember there are some special products in my study. I''d better give them to you now."


    Qin Shuo smiles at xiaohuangmen and says.


    Now he can finally see that this little yellow gate is the kind of person with little guts. He is likely to write down anything because of anything. At that time, once he framed himself, he would have no way to redress his grievances.


    Qin Shuo doesn''t care what kind of integrity, what''s more, giving gifts has nothing to do with integrity. It just changes with the times.


    So immediately, he went back to his room, found a bag of jewelry and sent it to xiaohuangmen zuofeng again.


    Zuo Feng was still a little confused at the beginning. Originally, he only wanted a little bit of benefits, but he didn''t expect Qin Shuo to be so generous.


    "Children can be taught, children can be taught, when I go back, I will help you a lot of good words in front of the saint."


    Zuo Feng is happy now. He can''t close his mouth. Looking at such a big bag, he can see the gold and silver jewelry filled with it after a little opening.


    "Thank you very much. These are local specialties. Please go back and taste them yourself."


    Qin Shuo nodded and said.


    "Then I will not disturb you, and I will go back now."


    Xiaohuangmen xiaohuangmen nodded and said, and Qin Shuo immediately let his followers, send Zuo Feng away.


    In fact, Qin Shuo has always had no good feelings for eunuchs. He always feels that all eunuchs are psychopathic, including some eunuchs he met in his previous life. They are basically small bellied ones.


    A little bit of small things, he will bear a grudge, like a snake hiding in the grass, when you do not pay attention, will come out to bite you.


    Instead of making her angry and being bitten by a dog, it''s better to make the dog happy, so that he can get some benefits.


    In fact, the eunuch now not only refers to those eunuchs, but also many eunuchs do not clean themselves. It is only in later generations that eunuchs who have completely purified themselves appear.


    Confucius once said that eating and lust is also a saying. But for eunuchs, it seems that there is only food.


    There is also a saying well said, full of food and lust. After these two words are combined, we can see why most eunuchs are so abnormal, so small bellied.


    It''s a way to get revenge for the society. They are very self abased, but they are very conceited.


    "Congratulations, county magistrate."


    One side of Yu Qian immediately came forward and said happily.


    This is really one person to get the way, the chicken and dog rise to heaven. Qin Shuo now has such a big military position, which is also of great benefit to the future development of the city.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a stage of progress, a springboard."


    Qin Shuo didn''t seem to care so much at this time, but said.


    In fact, the happiest are the generals under his command. Now that Qin Shuo has a military position, he can also reward them. Although he can''t be a high position, he just sounds better when he talks about it.Although the generals with miscellaneous titles are the worst among the generals, they are still not possessed by many people. The salary of a general magistrate is 600 stones a month, which is why the general Sheriff has so many salaries.


    "If you go out and introduce yourself, you''d better call yourself general Qin than county magistrate of Qin."


    Qin Shuo laughed and said.


    "Well, it seems that this official position still has a force value bonus. Although there is only a little force value bonus, it is still good."


    Qin Shuo suddenly found that his military value increased a little. After a careful look, he said to himself.


    In fact, there were only six ranks in the military officer system at the end of Han Dynasty, and the grade of nine was the grade of civil official. The general of Qin Shuo was the second from the bottom, that is, the fifth grade.


    Although the highest military officer of the Eastern Han Dynasty is Taiwei, in fact it has become a general, and the current general is He Jin.


    He Jin should be regarded as a very powerful brother-in-law. He is also the elder sister of a madman who protects his younger brother. After the death of emperor Lingdi of Han Dynasty, they are also holding the government together.


    Qin Shuo is also very happy now, once his position is high, in fact, he has a lot of long-term interests.


    If a famous general, a person without any official position, or a person with a high position to recruit him, there is no doubt that he will choose the latter.


    Even if the latter has any defect in morality, as long as it is not too big, it will be ignored.


    Qin Shuo has a lot of talents around him now, but where does the Lord dislike so many talents? Qin Shuo was the same, so he also posted a list of talents in the city.

 Chapter 192

    These days, Qin Shuo transferred the bowmen from the main soldiers, and specially selected 500 men as special arms for training.


    As such a talented person, Huang Zhong would be a pity if he didn''t train. Qin Shuo was also a man who made the best of everything and made the best of his talents.


    But today, in the barracks, there suddenly appeared something that interested Qin Shuo. Huang Zhong and Ma Yuan wanted to compete in martial arts.


    Although Ganning is also a first-class historical general, but his age is too young, the value of military force has not yet fully grown up.


    What''s more, Gan Ning is more afraid of Ma Yuan. Ma Yuan''s grade is much older than him. Even now Ganning usually calls him uncle. How can he compete in martial arts.


    But now that Huang Zhong is here, it is not the same. Although Huang Zhong''s age is that old, the two people''s ages are no different. So they have made an appointment to compete in martial arts this morning.


    Qin Shuo before this, or slightly check their own attributes.


    [name]: Qin Shuo


    [occupation]: Lord


    [title]: the head of the first village in the world, the first county magistrate in the world The first player in the three lists


    [official position]: county magistrate of shuobai County, general of Koukou


    [qualification]: SS level


    [reputation]: 16300


    [level]: 62


    [four-dimensional attribute]:


    force: 72 (21) (determines the player''s attack power and his own power)


    Intelligence: 61 (16) (determines the player''s skill strength and comprehension)


    command : 64 (determines the strength and level of collective gain skill applied by players)


    Politics: 62 (determines the acceptance rate of players to the generals or counsellors in the field, and the prosperity degree of the rule)


    skills: primary exploration, primary collection, purple Emperor''s coming to heaven


    [money]: Gold 163000 silver 471011 copper 1786282


    compared with the previous attributes, it can be said that Qin Shuo should be most grateful for the [purple emperor facing heaven rhyme], which is also a great help to Qin Shuo.


    Qin Shuo didn''t know that he didn''t see it. He was scared to see that he had so much money. He was just a living local tyrant.


    However, it is normal to think about it. After all, shuobai county is now different from the past. It can even be said that it is the economic center of Lujiang County.


    Because of what happened in Shuxian before, most of the merchants moved here. The economy here naturally came up. In terms of grain, Wancheng County didn''t have to worry about it.


    Now there is no curfew in shuobai County, which is very rare in the whole Han Dynasty. People can run out at night, and there is no need to worry about illegal things.


    Qin Shuo now arranges the police force in the county seat very well. Those retired soldiers who are not strong enough or lack arms and legs have retired to serve as yamen soldiers.


    At present, there are more than 1000 yamen soldiers in shuobai County, with a population of 200000 and more than 1000 people under protection. That is to say, one hundred people can be assigned to a police force, which is already a lot.


    Therefore, peace is really a keynote of shuobai county. Peace also contributes to the prosperity of Commerce. At the same time, there is still the prosperity of agriculture.


    Now, the land that can be reclaimed has been reclaimed. After calculation, the grain produced should be able to feed about 5 million people, but now shuobai county has only 200000 people.


    Of course, there are more people who have not registered in their accounts. These are the people who have recently moved.


    Such a huge food production and such a peaceful environment naturally attracted a large number of people to settle in.


    The streets are full of people now, but Qin Shuo has no idea of expanding the city.


    for one thing, it is because it is the war time. The wall is the protective cover during the war. If there is no wall in shuobai county now, it is estimated that those yellow scarf soldiers will come to visit immediately.


    Second, it is because there is no way to change the role of the beast, even if you want to dismantle it.


    Besides, that beast seems to have become a big pest in shuobai county recently. In just a few days, it has grown to be the size of a wolf dog, and its body is also more fat.


    Qin Shuo has some doubts about this bamboo mouse. NIMA says that this thing can become a magic beast for protecting the city. Qin Shuo really does not believe it. It is estimated that he will not be the first to run into the enemy That''s a good thing.


    For example, when Qin Shuo got up early in the morning, he saw the bamboo rat running in the street, followed by several busy yamen servants, nearly crashing into passers-by.Seeing this, Qin Shuo shook his head helplessly. However, Qin Shuo did not have a few to die. Instead, he ran out directly with a flash of his body, and grasped the little bamboo mouse with a stretch of his left hand.


    Little bamboo mouse seems to have some acclimation, look up just on Qin Shuo''s eyes.


    After seeing Qin Shuo, he seems to feel that his whole body is wilting, not at all. He looked like he was wronged before.


    "Don''t run around like this again. If you are idle and bored, you can go to your sister''s house of the bridge. Don''t you like Big Joe very much?"


    Qin Shuo squatted down and opened his mouth slowly. He also touched the soft top of his head.


    The little bamboo mouse nodded, as if he understood Qin Shuo''s words, and then he was no longer as lively as before. Instead, he bowed his head and walked in the direction of Qiao''s house.


    I don''t know why this little beast was so obedient during this period of time. When I met myself, I felt very afraid. It was different from the arrogance and arrogance at the beginning.


    However, Qin Shuo didn''t think so much about it. Anyway, as long as he was obedient, it was better than anything. After all, it was also a divine beast, and the system should not be too bad for him.


    Even if you look at him, it doesn''t matter. In any case, this divine beast is also his own by chance. Even if it''s useless, it''s OK to play there. It''s also a good choice to be a mascot.


    Like the little bamboo mouse, in fact, it is also the most popular with female players. Basically, he can get the attention of many female players when he walks on the street.


    But what they don''t know is that the cute little bamboo mouse is a god level beast. If they know it, they may be far away from it on the spot. After all, the power of the beast is not what they can spy on.


    Not to mention a god beast, even if it is a gold level beast, they can not beat.

 Chapter 193

    Qin Shuo has now come to the barracks, and the competition there has officially begun. He did not wait for Qin Shuo to come here.


    However, Qin Shuo didn''t blame him. Originally, they were good at martial arts. I think they couldn''t bear their own thoughts.


    On the school field over there, two figures are fighting each other. One hand is holding a big sister, and the other is holding a big knife.


    However, judging from the current performance, it seems that the person holding the senior has gained some upper hand. After all, it is an inch long and strong, and Ma Yuan itself is winning in terms of strength.


    In fact, this situation is not something Qin Shuo didn''t guess. Although Huang Zhong''s force value is slightly higher than that of Ma Yuan''s, his force value is all in the bow and arrow.


    Qin Shuo has been standing in the distance, watching the war ahead. After they have compared martial arts, Ma Yuan is better than others But then they began to despise the bow and arrow.


    This is also the first time Qin Shuo saw Huang Zhong shoot an arrow. After nearly thousands of steps, Huang Zhong''s arrow actually penetrated the iron target directly.


    Not only that, but behind the bull''s-eye is a thick wall. Huang Zhong''s arrow and the feather of his sword went directly into the city wall, leaving only a little feather outside.


    "The general drew his bow at night, and his feather fell into the stone ridge. This poem describing Li Guang is not exaggerating to describe Han Sheng. With such a strong general, what can I ask for? "


    See two people after the completion of the competition, Qin Shuo this just stand out, drum clapping mouth said.


    "My Lord."


    When they saw Qin Shuo coming, they were both impolite and said.


    "You two people, you really make me marvel. If I had your force value, I would have inflated to heaven."


    Qin Shuo smiles and says again.


    "The Lord is naturally the man who is determined to win thousands of miles away and who is in command and control. It is not like us who are so rude."


    Huang Zhong stood up and said modestly.


    Qin Shuo and Huang Zhong on this side also had a pleasant conversation, but Gan Lin and Huang Wudi on the other side seemed to have a bit of a row.


    "I have already said that my father has the strongest force. If you look at the accuracy of his bow and arrow, how can uncle Ma compare with him?"


    Huang wudie was very happy to see this scene. She said that she also looked at Gan Ning around her.


    "This is clearly the value of force than that of close combat. If we want to say that uncle Ma is more powerful in the aspect of close combat, how can we say it is Huang Bo?"


    Ganning also seems to have some unconvinced, directly retorted.


    "When I say my father is strong, my father is the strongest. This is clearly because you don''t know what strength is."


    Huang wudie saw Gan Ning dare to argue with him, so he got angry and said directly.


    Two people say say say unexpectedly have some want to quarrel appearance, but finally or Qin Shuo came out to persuade two people.


    Hard to persuade two people, Qin Shuo stood in place shaking his head.


    In the real society, there is a word, which is also called "straight man". Now if Qin Shuo judges it, Ganning is a straight man of steel.


    If this kind of steel straight man is put in reality, maybe he can''t find a girlfriend all his life, but fortunately, there is a silly girl waiting for him all the time. Although they are quarrelling here, their feelings are still the same after the quarrel.


    Qin Shuo is very envious of such feelings, childhood sweetheart, no guess.


    "My Lord is very old now. Have you considered looking for a mistress?"


    One side of Ma Yun looked at Qin Shuo''s expression, seems to have thought of something, then joked and asked.


    "General Huo of the Han Dynasty once said that the Huns were not destroyed, why should they be a family? Now Huangjin is in charge. The court has no way. How can I get married so early? "


    Qin Shuo shook his head and said.


    "The girl we met last time, I seem to have seen her in shuobai County, just outside the city, not in the city."


    Ma Yuan looked at Qin Shuo and said.


    "Isn''t he building a village by village now? Why is it in our city again? "


    Qin Shuo turned his head and seemed to care very much and asked.


    "My Lord, how do you know which girl I''m talking about? Maybe I''m talking about Miss Daqiao."


    Ma Yuan had some doubts, and he said clearly.


    "Don''t play tricks here. Go ahead, or you will be punished by military law. If you cheat the Lord, you will be killed."


    Ma Yuan of Qin Shuo Dynasty rolled his eyes. He really had some gossip.


    "She came to our city to buy grain, but you also know that our city is also restricting the export of grain, and the amount of grain he bought is relatively large, about the output of hundreds of people."Ma Yuan opened his mouth and looked at Qin Shuo again, with an unpredictable smile on his face.


    "We should also be able to sell the output of hundreds of people?"


    Qin Shuo asked in doubt.


    Shuobai County in the grain production has been so much, so also started to sell grain business.


    But the grain sold is basically slightly higher than the previous market price, but it is much lower than the current market price.


    However, once the quantity of grain I sell increases, I will investigate his background in case he is not a merchant who buys at a low price and sells at a high price.


    The price of grain is actually the economic lifeline of a country and a city.


    At the beginning of the Warring States period, Geng shouchang put forward the concept of often closing the warehouse to prevent the high price of grain hurting the people and the low price hurting the farmers. Now Qin Shuo and his colleagues are following suit.


    "Of course, there is no problem with the output of hundreds of people, but the most serious problem is that she didn''t bring money. He said she wanted to borrow some food."


    When it comes to this, Ma Yun seems to have some embarrassment. The girl the Lord likes is too silly.


    "Silly girl." I don''t know why, there is some tenderness in Qin Shuo''s eyes, which Ma Yuan has never seen before. Even in the face of his sister, Qin Shuo has never showed such an expression.


    Qin Shuo has already guessed why. It is estimated that there is not enough food in the village built by Lin muxue, so he and she will borrow it.


    However, it is conceivable that it can not be borrowed, and Lin muxue does not have any evidence. He just said that when the disaster is over, he will pay back the money twice and take his own village as a mortgage.


    But in this troubled times, the most worthless is the village. No one is willing to lend grain, and Qin Shuo''s regulations can not lend grain.


    "This rule can''t be broken, but you can think of some ways. For example, our grain transportation team may accidentally leave some grain next to his village."


    Qin Shuo glanced at Ma Yuan and said casually.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Ma Yuan didn''t nod, but his face was full of teasing smile.


    It seems that it''s not his lord who hasn''t grown up yet, but he already has a girl who has his own heart. It''s just that he hasn''t said something all the time.

 Chapter 194

    After about half a month, Qin Shuo did not send troops again, but chose to recuperate.


    Since he wiped out the two big yellow turban forces in Shuxian and Shouchun, shuobai county has been relatively calm now, and there is not even much yellow turban force.


    If there are any, there will be only Pengze thieves who have become the climate.


    Those Pengze thieves have been closed since they occupied Pengze County. However, the people in Pengze County are in bad luck. Basically, those people are responsible for the food and drink of Pengze thieves in the county.


    Although Pengze County has been farming for a long time, it''s still not a time for people to escape from farming.


    Many merchants fled to shuobai County, but qinshuo had no choice. Pengze County itself was not within its own territory, or even Yangzhou.


    The last time I was in the past, I had already caused the dissatisfaction of the imperial court. If I go back now, I may have to bear more responsibility.


    Later, he couldn''t bear the request of these people. Qin Shuo agreed to send troops in mid May, that is, half a month later, his own navy was almost trained at that time.


    At present, there are about 20000 yellow turban water thieves in Pengze County, and there are 10000 yellow turban troopers in Pengze County. Those yellow turban water thieves also live in Pengze.


    Maybe the pirates themselves are only on guard against the officers and soldiers on the land, but they really don''t care about the ones in the water. It''s not because they are so conceited, but that the soldiers of the Han Dynasty are really iron wastes.


    Most of them eat together and wait to die. The comprehensive forces may not have the powerful ones like them. Of course, there are very few exceptions.


    In the Three Kingdoms, there are a lot of cavalry, bowmen and infantry, but this is the only one.


    However, there are certain historical reasons for this. After all, the agricultural civilization does not attach importance to the water army as much as the western marine civilization. However, there are many lessons to be learned from this point in future generations.


    Hundreds of years ago, thanks to the efforts of the Chinese government, the regime of the whole world was transferred from marine civilization to mainland civilization, and now it is the mainland civilization that dominates it.


    After nearly half a month''s rest, Qin Shuo also received a transfer order, which was issued by the new governor of Yangzhou, saying that he wanted to help the neighboring counties wipe out the Yellow turban thieves.


    At the beginning, Qin Shuo was confused. After all, there are still many forces in Yangzhou that are bigger than himself, and he is not the most powerful. At most, his soldiers are more powerful.


    However, in terms of quantity, it is really rare. 6000 people can even be compared with a small force. However, if there is a real fight, the combat effectiveness of these 6000 people may be comparable to that of 30000 or even higher.


    Qin Shuo is completely standing and talking without backache. His side is peaceful, but other places are different.


    The court paid him a reward last time, but also noticed him. In order to prevent him from expanding and developing during this period of war, the court came up with such a method.


    If we want to eliminate his active strength through fighting, we can not only reduce the number of soldiers lost by the court, but also curb its development.


    After I heard the news, Qin Shuo''s expression on his face completely changed from depression to surprise as soon as those messengers left.


    For other forces, this may be a bad thing, but it is a good thing for him. Through this matter, we can further enhance our influence.


    Moreover, every time he sent troops, he was carefully considered. He could ensure that he could gain fame as well as benefit.


    And he did. Otherwise, there would not be so many people moving to shuobai county. As I have said before, the population of shuobai county is only 100000.


    Now, after such a long time, the amount left is even less, almost 10000.


    Now it is very difficult to upgrade. If you want to upgrade, you must obtain some things, which are impossible to produce in the battle of the Yellow scarves.


    So Qin Shuo could only move some agricultural population out of the city, leaving only some commercial population in the city. He even paid a lot of money for this.


    All these money are used to subsidize those farmers. After all, the agriculture in one land is the foundation and foundation for the development of one land. Qin Shuo does not dare to slack off at all.


    After doing this, Yu Qian also made a little calculation, and it is possible to spare 150000 people in the city. Naturally, the population will not be the same as before. As long as people come here, there are some conditions.


    If you don''t have money, you can come here, but you must have a skill. Even if you don''t have a skill, you can come here, just to see if his talent is above level a.A-level talent can be regarded as the lowest standard of Qin Shuo''s heart. Otherwise, even if he entered shuobai County, it would be useless to ask them.


    Their own financial situation is also very tight, it is impossible to take out too much to support idle people.


    Qin Shuo founded a county, not a county-level charity, so he naturally had his own consideration.


    However, it is just a firm belief that we will not sell any public land, but also believe that many people buy and sell land, so as to prevent those rich merchants from buying land wantonly after they move here.


    The original aristocratic family itself is not easy to eradicate, if continue to produce a new aristocratic family, then he is also more headache.


    This is a very harsh condition, even in other places have not heard of, but Qin Shuo still issued him.


    Another saying is good, long pain is better than short pain, and labor is better than pain.


    In the future, there will be no guarantee for the development of the people in the county.


    Now, there is a clear distinction in shuobai county. Some of them live in the city. These people are actually merchants. Living in the city is more suitable for them to do business, but the taxes charged are slightly higher.


    Only one out of ten taxes are much less than those in other places.


    Other farmers live outside the city, but Qin Shuo is divided into a lot of their houses, so it should be considered very good.

 Chapter 195

    During this period of time, Luzhi has been winning in a row, almost without trying to lose.


    In his eyes, the power of those yellow turban warriors is just a mob, even worse than those alien races he dealt with before. It is just like a pediatrician.


    But even so, he still maintained a very vigilant mind, did not look down on those yellow scarf soldiers, after all, their number is still there.


    Moreover, the three leaders of the Yellow scarves seem to have disappeared in recent years. They have completely lost their trace. Those yellow turban leaders are also like headless flies.


    Those Qu Shuai''s own power is not strong, not to mention there is no command of the three giants behind, the disappearance of the three giants did not make Lu Zhi feel how lucky, but very worried.


    Now he is in Changshan County of Jizhou. It should be said that it is the central area of yellow turban. It is not too much to say that these yellow turban soldiers are not increasing but decreasing instead. It seems that they are afraid of them.


    His subordinates are very happy, but Lu Zhi is not the same, he will not think those yellow scarves are afraid.


    The Yellow turban uprising, which was based on religion, could not have such a degree of fear. Their loyalty could not collapse before the war. If there was a great disparity in strength, it might collapse.


    For them, they will not be alive in the court.


    Now, timidly, what will happen in the future can be imagined, and it will not be much better than the main mastermind at all.


    The original disaster of Party imprisonment was more than ten years ago. How could the emperor of the Han Dynasty, who was so cruel to the literati and officialdom, be cruel to them?!


    Therefore, Lu Zhi also asked the court to increase its troops. However, within the 13 prefectures of the Han Dynasty, nine of them are lack of skills, so the court has no surplus food.


    In desperation, Lu Zhi had to recruit soldiers in the local areas, so that the surrounding states and counties could provide some food and soldiers, but there were not many soldiers.


    Now these soldiers are like treasures. Who would be willing to weaken their power and enrich the court? They all learned to cry for poverty.


    The corresponding counties are also very few, probably only more than ten, but more than ten counties and counties have come to reinforce the army of 30000 people, which also makes him feel at ease.


    Today, he has received some reinforcements, but it seems that only more than 3000 people have come.


    So he just looked at the news, and then again into his work, for those yellow scarf thieves and feel very headache.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Shuo didn''t expect that he was sent to reinforce Changshan this time. He also felt a headache.


    I have been in Yangzhou before, but I have some knowledge about other counties, but I don''t have a deep understanding.


    For Changshan County, Qin Shuo only knew that there seemed to be a Zhao Zilong in it.


    Zhao Yun is also a bit of a wonderful person. Every time he comes out, he has to report his hometown first, just like a propaganda ambassador in his hometown.


    What''s more, he was assigned to Luzhi''s account, which was similar to that of his previous life.


    However, when I met Luzhi in his previous life, he was only an army of dozens of people. He was still a small village head who wanted to get some oil and water, but now he has become a general with thousands of soldiers under his command.


    Although Lu Zhi''s Zhonglang will be bigger than his official position, I don''t know where he is, but after seeing himself, he will at least look at himself a little more.


    Now the official position among the players may be the biggest one for Qin Shuo, and the other nine grade officials are very few.


    Moreover, Lu Zhi and his own Zheng Xuan are brothers in the same school. They both studied under Ma Rong''s command. The relationship between them is still very good.


    So this time, Zheng Xuan also asked Qin Shuo to bring a letter. On the one hand, he wanted to contact his brothers. On the other hand, he wanted to give Qin Shuo a chance to play.


    Now it seems that it will take at least a month to go out this time. The previous agreement with those merchants has failed again. It is estimated that it will take ten days to go back and forth.


    It will take five days to train and train. In this way, it will take June to send troops.


    This time, Qin Shuo is to see if he can help Lu Zhi a little. Otherwise, he will be framed by the little yellow gate. Qin Shuo is really sorry for him.


    Along the way, Qin Shuo first walked the waterway for a day. When the waterway reached the end, he ordered the soldiers to walk, and he was also riding a horse to follow them.


    What''s different from before is that this time is also a little bit of an expedition, so I gave in and marched with these cavalry, for fear of meeting some yellow scarf soldiers.


    However, Qin Shuo still hopes to meet the yellow scarf soldiers. After all, that means that there will be a fight.Qin Shuo came out with Ma Yuan, Gan Ning and Huang Zhong. He was also afraid of some accidents. After all, the distance was too far.


    In shuobai County, today''s Chen Qingzhi can replace Ma Yuan''s work and even learn Ma Yuan''s military training skills. Although he is not too proficient, he can barely keep up with the progress.


    The same is true of Ganning side. With the help of Lingtong, the training can continue, but Lingtong''s ability is lower.


    After all, Ling Tong is only a third rate historical military general. It may be a treasure for other forces, but for Qin Shuo, he is really a general general. It is impossible to say grass.


    Along the way, Qin Shuo and they also met some yellow scarf soldiers, but the plot is very funny.


    Sometimes a small group of yellow turban soldiers found Qin Shuo and their tracks, the first time they wanted to come out and teach these officials a lesson, but after a period of time, they were taught a lesson.


    Later, Qin Shuo became more and more famous. All the way up to the end, there were no yellow turban soldiers who dared to provoke them, and some even hid directly.


    Originally, those players who joined the yellow scarf camp are still complaining. They used to covet some small interests in front of them, but they didn''t expect that the imperial court actually started so fast.


    Now the attributes added to them by the system have been gradually reduced. What''s worse is that the player forces and official forces of the imperial court actually deal with them at the same time.


    Most of the Yellow turban players are like street mice, everyone yells, but there are a very few very lucky players, and even a person became the yellow scarf of the canal commander.


    In fact, Qin Shuo knew this man. The last time he met him in Yuehe village, the head of Yuehe village, Yue Yun.


    Now YUEWU is also ranked second in the player list, even higher than Longteng village, and his identity is yellow scarf thirty-five Qu Shuai.

 Chapter 196

    Qin Shuo now has some strange in his heart. Why is Yueyin so lucky? Qin Shuo is a little jealous.


    He had taken his village away before, but now he was mixed up on the other side of the yellow scarf. He is a model of villains.


    It seems that his character is more suitable for villains. One is to be a water thief on Qin Shuo''s side, and the other is to be a yellow turban thief over there. Qin Shuo feels that he is a villain.


    However, Qin Shuo also looked up a little bit on the forum and also saw some news.


    It turned out that this was because after he left his village, he happened to find a large seal on the side of the road with the name of Zhang Jiao written on it.


    At first, Yue Yun was ready to give the whisk to the greedy, but later he turned his head and did not covet the dust himself. Instead, he gave it to Zhang Jiao.


    Because this duster is also a magic weapon and artifact of Zhang Jiao, Zhang Jiao is very happy and takes him as his confidant.


    Although this Yue is not clear, there are some unreliable, but the ability itself is there, so I slowly climbed to the position of Qu Shuai.


    However, Yueyu was not so good as Qu Shuai. Instead, he was more like a gangster. After occupying Qinghe County of Qinghe County, there was no movement.


    "What? Do you mean that Qin Shuo is coming here with some soldiers


    Yue Yin sat on his own collapse and said with surprise on his face. In his words, there is still a surprise that can''t be explained clearly.


    "Yes, that''s right. He has already destroyed many yellow turban soldiers on the road, so our soldiers have been informed for a long time, but the great virtuous division seems to have given an order that Qin Shuo should not be provoked."


    He is also a player in front of YUEWU. If Qin Shuo is there, he will be able to recognize him. This player was the last time he followed him.


    "What is a great virtuous teacher? He said that if we can''t be provoked, we won''t be provoked? "


    Yue Yun said with a scornful smile, as if he had completely forgotten his flattery in front of his horn.


    "Maybe one of the variables is Huang Jin''s, but he has already caused a lot of consequences."


    The player said again that he was already the deputy commander of the yellow scarf soldiers.


    "You and I are both latecomers. Naturally, we can predict the future fate. Isn''t the defeat of the yellow scarf doomed in history? If Zhang Jiao is really so magical, how can it not be predicted? "


    The more pro is a wave, do not believe what the player said.


    "But most of what Qu Shuai, a great virtuous teacher, said has already come true."


    The player looked at Yue and said.


    Although he is a player, but after joining the yellow scarf, he is also convinced by some words of the great virtuous teacher, so he also believes in him very much.


    "You don''t have to say, when they passed our Qinghe County, we immediately worried about all the Yellow turban soldiers and sent troops to deal with them. I don''t believe that only 6000 soldiers can deal with 20000 of our soldiers."


    Yue Yun waved his hand and said, now he is also because of this period of experience and very inflated, other people''s words are naturally not heard.


    ¡­¡­


    "The general has already entered the county boundary of Qinghe County. Do we want to move on now? Forty thousand yellow turban soldiers were stationed in Qinghe County


    A scout came back and asked.


    "Keep going. I don''t believe that the place ahead can turn out any waves for me. Let''s pass by the city wall."


    Qin Shuo smiles and opens his mouth. He has made up his mind.


    Although he was not familiar with that Yue, and even said a few words, it was only possible to judge that this man was a small bellied man.


    Since this is the case, I will certainly not let myself go. I will simply kill them.


    Those yellow turban soldiers were divided into 36 routes. In fact, the distribution was based on strength. It can be said that this yellow turban soldier is the penultimate of the 36 yellow turban soldiers.


    If so, what should Qin Shuo be afraid of?


    "Eight hundred cavalry now pay attention to hide their position, the rest of the sword shield soldiers walk in the front, long spear soldiers follow, and then bowmen."


    Qin Shuo''s rapid command road.


    After this order was issued, so many soldiers immediately arranged according to Qin Shuo''s command, and they were all very orderly.


    What is elite soldiers? This is called elite soldiers. There is no sense of confusion.As long as the soldiers have reached the fifth level or above, they can all reach this level, and all of Qin Shuo''s soldiers are elite soldiers.


    If it is placed in the Yellow turban army on the opposite side, it can be said that it is a trump card. Of course, it is necessary to exclude special arms.


    At present, there are millions of yellow turban soldiers, but those who can reach this level must not exceed 100000. This is a very overestimated figure. The actual number should be far less than this 100000.


    Now Qin Shuo and they are swaggering past Qinghe County, it seems that they do not put those yellow scarf soldiers in their eyes.


    "These people are really too much, too much. Are they really nobody in my yellow scarf soldiers?"


    YUEWU, standing on the wall not far away, opened his mouth and said that his teeth were all bitten to death.


    I think he had developed his own village well before. Qin Shuo, a man, suddenly took his own village. How could he not be angry.


    "Are the soldiers ready now? Shen He


    Yue didn''t take a look at the players around him and said.


    "Now the Yellow turban warriors are all ready, but now there are only 5000 ordinary soldiers organized, and now we only have 6000."


    One side of the player Shen He said, the face seems to be with a bit of embarrassment.


    This is not what he thought. After all, the soldiers in yellow scarves used to be some local peasants. Although they are listening to a large number of people, they can''t do what he wants. They are all tardy.

 Chapter 197

    "Not yet? So what do you feed them for? Did you have any rice? Now it doesn''t matter. We''ll call these soldiers together and go there together. "


    Yue could not open his mouth and said, as if he could not wait.


    "Commander Qu, if you let them go now, if you make any mistakes, you will not be able to tell the great virtuous teacher. After all, we are also a very important pass here."


    Shen He also opened his mouth and took a look at Yue.


    "How can I manage so much of this now? If our tens of thousands of soldiers can''t stop these people, it''s finished. Don''t you see that they are just infantry? "


    Yue said, pointing to them.


    "Now their cavalry still hasn''t followed up. Now is the best time. If you miss such an opportunity, how can you shoulder the responsibility?"


    Yue Yin opened his mouth and snorted coldly.


    "The scouts we sent to the past have never come back. The situation there is really unclear, so we should ask commander Qu to think twice."


    Shen He said again.


    "Shut up, now follow me. There are only 5000 enemies. Now we have 5000 elite and 1000 yellow turban warriors. What are you afraid of?"


    Yue Yin waved his hand and said directly.


    "Qu Shuai..." It seems that Shen He still wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it in the end.


    If God wants to destroy people, he must first inflate them.


    The gate of Qinghe County was opened directly, while Qin Shuo and his army went to the gate of Qinghe County at the right time, and the two armies directly joined each other.


    "Do you know me?"


    Yue can not open his mouth, very arrogant.


    "Why don''t I know each other? Who used to fawn in front of me? Now my sister''s village seems to be yours, ha ha ha. "


    Qin Shuo opens his mouth to say, finish saying, still very provocative smile.


    "You, you are dying now, how dare you be so arrogant? I don''t think you know how good I am. Look at the army behind me


    Yue Yun''s face also appeared a trace of ferocity, arrogant said.


    "Oh? You can''t stand steadily one by one. Can you stand askew


    Qin Shuo laughs and says, but the military appearance on the opposite side is far from Qin Shuo''s side.


    "Do you rely on your military appearance to fight in your house? We have a strong fighting capacity. "


    Yue Yun retorted and said.


    "Oh, well, a bunch of stinky fish and rotten shrimp, a mob, do you deserve it?"


    Qin Shuo said with a cold hum.


    "All the 1000 soldiers behind me are yellow turban warriors of the sixth rank. How can I see your arrogance?"


    Yueyin opened his mouth and pointed to his back. If only they were eight foot tall men, their faces were slightly pale.


    It''s not that these yellow turban warriors are sick or inferior to other yellow turban strongmen, but a common thing now.


    After all, the Yellow turban warrior is only made by some Zhangjiao three brothers. Now it is also a kind of decline, and now their strength has been reduced a lot.


    Qin Shuo''s hand in the arms of the random touch, seems to be feeling out a yellow paper package, a hard pinch, the paper package will be directly scattered.


    After dispersing, it was turned into a blue smoke, and floated towards those yellow towel warriors.


    "Here, what is this?"


    YUEWU, on the other side, seemed to be in a panic, covering his mouth and nose in a hurry for fear of what poison it was.


    "Don''t be so afraid. This powder doesn''t have much effect on you, but it''s not the same for the people behind you."


    Qin Shuo smiles and says.


    After hearing this, Yueyin quickly looked back, and suddenly appeared those golden yellow scarf warriors, whose light was completely dim.


    "You, what are you doing? Are you breaking the magic of our great master? It can''t be impossible. You can''t break all these spells. "


    Yue Yun was also flustered and put forward his own question, but immediately denied it.


    "Of course, it''s impossible. If you don''t believe it, you can let them rush? Dare you


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and said, but it seems that this method is obviously the same.


    "Dare to use the method of encouragement? Do you dare to fight? "


    Yueyin chuckled softly, as if he were not fooled at all.


    "Dou Jiang?"


    Qin Shuo heard this sentence seems to be a change in his face, as if he was worried about something.


    "What? Scared? You don''t have any soldiers under your hands to use? "


    When Yue saw Qin Shuo''s appearance, he burst out laughing."I, why should I fight you? I don''t want to bully you. "


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and said, but also pretended to be very afraid.


    "I dare not, but I dare not. My senior general is worried that no one is going to kill him."


    Zhang Yue said.


    Qin Shuo''s heart is actually more of a kind of doubt, why does this fool dare to fight with himself? Don''t you know that all of your generals are first-class historical generals?


    Even Shen He on the wall behind him is helpless. He is really a fool. He has locked up all the world''s announcements, so he doesn''t know anything.


    "Deng Mao is out of the line. Now let''s show you the strength of the third rate historical military general!"


    Yue Yin said, from behind him also came out a majestic general, wearing a tiger''s head, wearing a yellow scarf lock armor and stepping on auspicious cloud multicolored boots.


    "Are you afraid? Have you ever seen history? Now I''m going to open my eyes to you. I really don''t agree with you. Why are you on the top of me? Do you deserve it


    YUEWU is also very proud. In his eyes, he seems to have the upper hand.


    Deng Mao also appeared in the romance, but only once. When he appeared the second time, he was stabbed to death by Zhang Fei with a Zhangba snake spear.


    Even so, it has won the title of a third rate historical military general, and its own strength is stronger than those who are not in the class.


    "My Lord, let me fight. I haven''t done it yet? Please come here. I''m not here to be a scarecrow. This is my performance time. "


    Huang Zhong was the first one to come out and said. After he said that, Gan Ning and Ma Yuan all stepped back a little and decided to give Huang Zhong this chance.


    "Although it''s a sword for killing chickens, if Hansheng insists, this opportunity will be given to you." Qin Shuo nodded and said.

 Chapter 198

    "General name of Lai Jiang?"


    Deng Mao on the opposite side seemed to be very arrogant. His neck was raised high and said.


    "I am Huang Zhong, Huang Hansheng."


    Huang Zhong came out with a big knife in his hand and said.


    "Huang Hansheng? Where''s the younger generation? I''ve never heard of it, huh


    Deng Mao opened his mouth and said that he was still not afraid at all. Looking at the two people''s clothes, it was obvious that Huang Zhong was a little bit worse.


    "Hum, I''ll show you the power of a certain family in a moment, and let you know what the rules are and what the rules are!"


    Huang Zhong rode his horse up and said.


    "Huang Zhong? The name seems very familiar. It seems to have been seen somewhere


    Yueyin, who has been watching from behind, said, thinking about the name of the man in his mind.


    "Qu Shuai, he is Huang Zhong, one of the five tiger generals of Shu state, and a first-class historical general."


    Shen He, who had been in the back of the city wall, suddenly opened his mouth, prompting that Yue could not react with this sentence.


    "It doesn''t matter whether the five tiger generals are not. The point is that he is actually a first-class historical general?! Deng Mao, come back quickly. "


    Yue Yun was also shocked and yelled.


    But the front of Deng Mao where will react to come over, is still directly on the horse thousands, ready to kill this arrogant old son.


    Huang Zhong didn''t take out the bow and arrow behind his back. If he used the bow and arrow, it would be the real ox knife for killing chickens.


    As soon as Deng Maogang arrived in front of him, he raised his spear and stabbed him directly into Huang Zhong''s body. Huang Zhong didn''t panic. He just threw the long knife in his hand and directly interrupted the spear.


    Deng Mao also felt a huge force, the whole person''s body is directly to the horse next, like an upside down to the ground, life and death do not know.


    This is not a round, just a move of Kung Fu, Deng Mao has been defeated.


    The two armies were suddenly in an uproar, and the fight itself was a matter of great morale. The morale of the winning side naturally rose, while that of the losing side decreased.


    Those yellow scarf soldiers also began to slowly wither up, and even had some disturbance. It seems that it is because of Deng Mao.


    "Mighty."


    Qin Shuo''s side of the soldiers after winning, one by one is called out loud, morale greatly increased.


    "Shoot the arrow."


    Qin Shuo waited until Huang Zhong came back and said directly.


    "Shoot the arrow? What arrow? Is there something wrong with this person''s brain? "


    Yue Yun heard Qin Shuo''s words and laughed on the spot.


    He can see the bowmen behind Qin Shuo, but there should be about 300 steps away from here. Even the fifth level archers are hard to shoot here, not to mention how many fifth order bowmen are on the opposite side.


    Therefore, Yue Wu doesn''t worry at all, but in order to prevent Huang Zhong''s sneak attack, he also let a group of sword shield soldiers guard him in front of him.


    Huang Zhong''s most famous is also bow and arrow. Yue Yun has no doubt that Huang Zhong can shoot himself. As long as he thinks, there is no problem.


    But the next scene, what kind of hit him in the face.


    The soldiers behind all shot together without targets. The rain of arrows that covered the sky and the earth also fell from the sky, just like a piece of black locust.


    The visual distance of these bows and arrows is actually not far in front of you. According to the parabola, you can not only shoot your own army, but also the light armour archers behind you.


    There is a saying that range is truth and caliber is justice.


    Qin Shuo''s archers are not only soldiers of five ranks, but also their long bows are gold weapons.


    You should know that many players do not have gold level weapons, but Qin Shuo''s soldiers have used them.


    If it is to let those players know, it is estimated that their hearts will be angry. It is really that the players are not as good as some data.


    These yellow scarf level weapons are all made by craftsmen in shuobai city. There is little increase in force value, but a lot in range.


    So this time, they can shoot far away. The most important thing for archers is their range, which is not so important for martial arts.


    And the arrows shot are all kinds of different arrows, which have bleeding effect, slow speed effect and armor breaking effect.


    These are all developed by those craftsmen in qinshuo''s craftsman''s office. If they are mixed together, they can cause great damage, and they can be used according to different situations.


    After the arrows fall, they directly shoot at those yellow scarf soldiers. Even those soldiers wearing thick armor will be destroyed by the effect of armored arrows.For a moment, the Yellow turban soldiers, who had been neat and uniform, were all in disorder and crowded with each other, trying to quickly return to the city to avoid these terrible arrows.


    If it is Qin Shuo''s side, the response will certainly be better than those yellow turban soldiers on the opposite side, at least in terms of generals, they will be better than the opposite side.


    Huang Zhong himself can also add some effects to his engineers, so he directly uses his skills. Originally, those engineers are also full of blue light.


    The blue light is also attached to the arrow, so that the attack power of the arrow is higher, and the range of those arrows is faster.


    "Get out, get out of here. Let''s go back to the city. There are tens of thousands of troops in the city."


    YUEWU quickly waved his hand and let his soldiers quickly withdraw back.


    After several rounds of bows and arrows, nearly 2000 people died, and only 4000 people escaped back.


    In fact, some of the 4000 people were injured, and those who were injured were basically incapable of fighting.


    However, when 3000 of them entered the city first, and only 1000 were left outside, a cavalry suddenly came from the forest behind. The number of cavalry was about 800.


    The horse at the foot of the 800 cavalry also ran to the bottom of Qinghe County, directly intercepting the last 1000 people outside.


    "Close the gate quickly, close the gate quickly, and let him sacrifice the last thousand people."


    YUEWU, who had just entered the city, saw this situation and immediately cried out in panic that he had planned to give up the 1000 people.


    In the end, the 1000 soldiers were basically wounded soldiers, so there was no value in using them. Yue Yin was more relaxed to give up.

 Chapter 199

    Just as the gate was about to be closed, YUEWU''s face also showed some smiles. As long as the gate was closed, it must be impossible for those people to enter.


    But the bottom of my heart is also some lost, after all, I wanted to catch them all, but I didn''t expect that I was forced into the city in the end.


    But now only 3000 people have been lost. Although these 3000 people are elite, they are better than the total annihilation.


    Just at the last moment when the gate was about to be closed, a Euphorbia suddenly flew over from the void and nailed on the gate.


    More than a dozen soldiers who were originally closing the gate of the city were shaken out by the strength of this Euphorbia, and fell to the ground one after another, without knowing whether they were alive or dead.


    "Enter the city"


    the owner of this Euphorbia is naturally Ma Yuan. With his cavalry, he runs directly under the city gate and occupies the city gate.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, organize troops to help defend."


    The more pro is also a hurry to wave his hand to say.


    "If you had known this day, why do you have to do it in the first place? I have already told you not to mess with that mistress. Did you forget what happened the last time you provoked him?"


    One side of Shen He is also open to say a face of helplessness.


    "What''s the use of saying that now? Now hurry up and think of a way for me


    Yue can''t open his mouth to say, now he is already anxious and sweating.


    "Now that the city gate has been occupied, what can I do? You can''t see it just now. The troops on the opposite side are much more sophisticated than we don''t know."


    Shen He said.


    "What should we do? You don''t mean to make me surrender


    The more you open your mouth.


    "What can we do now but surrender? You can also see the state of these yellow turban soldiers. No matter how strong they are, they are a bunch of mobs. After training for the longest time, they have not been able to beat them in the city. "


    Shen He thought for a moment and analyzed.


    And now the morale of those yellow scarf soldiers has been reduced to the extreme. It seems that there is no idea of fighting at all. How can you, if you continue to fight, only increase some casualties.


    "It''s impossible to surrender. It''s impossible to surrender in my life. I still remember what he did to me last time. Let''s escape now. Anyway, they just occupied one gate, but other gates have not been occupied."


    Yue Yun finally sighed a little and decided to run away.


    In fact, it is not so easy to escape. After all, there are a large number of cavalry on Qin Shuo''s side. These cavalry are also the most effective way to chase and kill those yellow scarf soldiers who have escaped.


    When the time comes, it is really the wolf who enters the sheep. These yellow scarf soldiers under him may only be able to become lambs to be slaughtered.


    However, there is no way to deal with it. If we do not surrender and carry to the end, there may be more casualties.


    In fact, they don''t care much about the casualties of yellow scarf soldiers, but they care about Zhang Bao and Zhang Liang.


    Once their own casualties are too much, they will certainly be punished at that time, and their position as commander-in-chief must also be irresistible.


    It''s only may now. It''s estimated that there will be three months before the extinction of the yellow scarf. During this period of time, Yue buqun wants to get as many things as possible.


    What''s more, the extinction mentioned here is only the disappearance of Zhang Jiao''s three brothers. In fact, many of the Yellow turban soldiers have not been eliminated.


    There is still a black mountain army in later generations. In fact, it is a variant of the Yellow turban army. Therefore, this peasant uprising is quite promising.


    "Then let''s go now. There is only one way."


    Yue Yin opened his mouth and said that he was helpless.


    I don''t know whether this Qin Shuo is his own broom star. Every time he is about to succeed or when he gets up, he always comes out to disturb him.


    Originally, I wanted to revenge, but now there is no way to do it. Now it is really stealing chicken and not eating rice.


    "By the way, what have the three been busy doing? There has been no sign of it for such a long time recently. "


    YUEWU seemed to think of something and asked.


    "You don''t know?" Shen He asked in doubt.


    "Aren''t they playing a big game of chess?" Yuemo asked.


    "I''ve thought too much. What big chess can I play? In fact, we have lost the scarlet saint. All three of them are busy deducing the secrets of heaven and looking for them."


    Shen He said.


    "The virgin disappeared? Is it true or not? "


    YUEWU was also very surprised and asked."I don''t know about this, Qu Shuai. You should know better than me. Let''s run a little faster now, or it will be too late."


    Shen He opened his mouth and seemed very anxious.


    "Well, I''ll go now."


    Yue Yun nodded and said.


    "Go? You want to go now? "


    They are also in the room ready to go out, but has not yet waited for him to go out, outside Qin Shuo''s voice is first transmitted.


    "Well, how could you be so quick? Isn''t there so much yellow towel outside? "


    Shen He asked in surprise.


    "Yellow scarf strength? It''s not enough for my Wei Wu soldiers to crack their teeth. My one hundred Wei soldiers hang up your thousand yellow scarf warriors. "


    Qin Shuo said, as if it was a trivial thing.


    YUEWU''s face was also cloudy and sunny. At last, he seemed to have made up his mind. He said, "Mr. Qin, I''ll be your spy. Then I''ll help you find out about the Yellow turban. At that time, you can become the next great neutral feat to eliminate the yellow scarf."


    "Inside? You really changed your face in Sichuan Opera. It was only half an hour. I didn''t expect that it would turn into such a look. Do you think I will accept you? "


    Qin Shuo snorted coldly and said.


    "Yes, because you want my help. Now I can tell you a secret. In fact, the three adults are missing because the virgin of the Yellow turban has disappeared, and the saint of the Yellow turban is Zhang Jiao''s daughter. So now they are looking for it crazily."


    Yue Mo bit his teeth and said.


    "No, what I need is a loyal subordinate, not a villain. The first time you offended me, I taught you a lesson. Now do you think I will let you go?"


    Qin Shuo with a smile, motionless, but let Yue not feel a sense of spine hair cold.


    "Take him down, and then take him to the prison in our county. This is a yellow scarf canal marshal, tut, great credit."


    Qin Shuo waved his hand, and he never heard Yueyin''s wailing again.

 Chapter 200

    Qin Shuo didn''t intend to add him this time and killed him directly. Instead, he wanted to lock it up and never let it out.


    In this way, it is equivalent to that his number has been abolished and he has the right to lock it up.


    If you kill him directly, Qin Shuo still has some fears. After all, this man is so lucky. If he rises through any other path, he will be in trouble again in the future?


    And in Qin Shuo''s memory, the previous life of this person seems not too famous, but this time it has rushed to the second player ranking.


    "And who are you? I feel the same way I''ve seen you somewhere


    Qin Shuo took a look at Shen He beside him and asked.


    "You killed me last time, but I don''t remember now. Anyway, you met me this time. The druggist will do whatever you like."


    Shen He took a look at Qin Shuo, sighed slightly and said helplessly.


    Or because Shen He was too careless and didn''t listen to his orders at all, not only this time, but also last time.


    "How did you get mixed up with him? If it''s a nest of snakes and mice, they''re like each other


    Qin Shuo took a look at Shen He. It seemed that he was not used to it, so he began to sneer.


    "If he really listened to me, he might not have fallen to this point."


    Shen He shook his head and said.


    "And who are you?"


    Qin said he took a look at Shen He and asked.


    "You don''t know what I said, but I should be the deputy commander of the Yellow turban soldier, and the counselor beside YUEWU."


    Shen He opened his mouth to receive, but also honestly said his identity. Anyway, now even if it is a lie, it is easy for Qin Shuo to find out.


    "You are the counselor around him. How can a player be a counselor?"


    Qin Shuo was a little surprised and asked.


    "In this world, it''s not just the system characters. Why can''t we, who know the future, be a counselor? And I''ve been passed on by others. "


    Shen He looked at him and said casually.


    "Who has inherited it?" Qin Shuo asked in doubt.


    "Chen Gong." After talking about this, Shen He seems to have some pride.


    "It''s him, tut. It''s really the inheritance of celebrities."


    Qin Shuo also has some amazing, still can get the inheritance of the Chen palace, so it means that he really has some skills.


    Although the present Chen palace is not too famous, but it is very difficult to get his inheritance.


    "Take him down first, and I''ll talk about the rest later."


    Qin Shuo waved and let his men take him down.


    "This man is a useful man, and his disposition should not be too bad."


    Qin Shuo said to himself, then immediately went out of the door, want to settle the city.


    The whole city has been occupied by the city officials, because the city has been paralyzed by the soldiers.


    Qin Shuo also directly released all of them. Except for the county magistrate and county magistrate who were killed, most of the others were still alive and could help Qin Shuo deal with affairs.


    After they were released, they were also grateful to Qin Shuo. They thought they were all dead, but they did not expect that Qin Shuo''s sudden appearance saved their lives.


    The people in Qinghe County have almost run, only some ordinary civilians are left. These yellow scarf soldiers are not too intrusive to these civilians. At most, they collect some food occasionally.


    However, what surprised Qin Shuo most was that these yellow scarf soldiers left almost nothing except some inferior weapons.


    In the past, Qinghe County was a relatively wealthy County, but after they occupied it, why did all the things before now disappear?


    After inquiry, Qin Shuo knew that in fact, all the financial affairs had been taken away by Yue Yun, and no one knew where to get them.


    After negotiation about the unclear contract, I heard that he had sold all these things to other cities and changed them into Chinese currency.


    This time, Qin Shuo killed about 5000 enemy soldiers. Of these 5000 people, 4000 were elite soldiers with yellow scarves, and the remaining 1000 were ordinary soldiers. The others either fled or surrendered.


    There were almost 10000 yellow turban soldiers who surrendered to Qin Shuo.


    Qin Shuo came all the way. Although he eliminated many yellow turban forces, he didn''t do anything about them. He just collected the weapons and let them all go.Most of the Yellow turban soldiers who have been released will not go back to their old jobs. This situation is still rare in this troubled time, so Qin Shuo has a title of benevolence and righteousness.


    After all, it''s very important to walk on this signboard of "Jin Bei". After all, it''s very important for Liu Jinbei to walk in the world.


    Although I don''t know whether the gold lettered signboard is true or not, it is very good in terms of reputation. Relying on this, he has indeed won many people''s support.


    This is just another means of operation. Liu Bei is actually a smart man. After that, he already knew that he used public opinion to suppress others and improve himself.


    Qin Shuo selected five thousand soldiers from these yellow turban soldiers to Qinghe County, and another 1000 to himself.


    Of course, the yellow scarf soldiers left to themselves are the most elite. Generally speaking, their talents are above a level, and there are even many S-level soldiers.


    After Qin Shuo had finished everything in Qinghe County, he was on his way again.


    This time, Qin Shuo''s contribution is even greater than that of any previous one. Although it seems to be very simple, the soldiers under his hand have also made a lot of efforts, and even died in battle. Among the 4000 soldiers brought by many people, only 3000 are left.


    A thousand people have been killed in the battle, which is the largest number of people killed in the war. Although Qin Shuo has a way to revive them, he still feels uncomfortable in his heart.


    At present, there are thirty-six Qu Shuai in the Yellow turban army. About seven or eight of them have been eliminated. Although it can''t be said that the general situation is over, it also shows a declining trend.

 Chapter 201

    Qin Shuo walked on this spacious official road, and no one dared to offend this army all the way, because they had just experienced a war, so their murderous spirit did not dissipate.


    Walking on the road can make people look cold back, two battle.


    Qin Shuo is about to arrive in Changshan County. Qin Shuo still has some small expectations. Will he meet Zhao Zilong.


    But now Zhao Yun should still be about twelve or thirteen years old, presumably even if he met, but also do not know it.


    And now Zhao Yun may still be in Changshan, following Tong Yuan to learn martial arts.


    Similarly, this man himself is a famous martial arts master in the Three Kingdoms. If modern people seldom know him, it is almost like making money to mention his reputation in the Three Kingdoms.


    If sine is the leader among the ministers, then Tongyuan is the leader among the chivalrous generals.


    His apprentice was not only Zhao Yun, but also his two senior brothers, Zhang Xiu, Marquis of Wancheng, and Zhang Ren, the later governor of Sichuan Province.


    However, when Zhao Yun entered the school, both of them had already finished their studies. Therefore, there was not much brotherhood between them.


    Zhao Yun will not say, after all, is a Chinese will know, known as the ever victorious general Zhao Yun.


    The other decoration is known as the northern spear king. From this title, we can see how strong he is.


    Zhang Ren, another governor of Sichuan Province, can also see his strength since his official position can reach the position of Dadu governor.


    Tongyin only accepted these three disciples in his whole life, but these three names and addresses are all excellent in their respective positions. We can see the strength of Tongyuan.


    Zhang Xiu is the nephew of Zhang Ji, who is a man of both literature and martial arts.


    All three of them have learned the same bainiao Chaohuang spear, but Zhao Ying is better than blue. She has also created a seven probe snake plate gun, which is no worse than bainiao Chaohuang gun, and is more suitable for her.


    Now Qin Shuo has arrived in Changshan County. It seems that it is relatively peaceful here. It has been recovered by the Han Dynasty, but there are few people along the way.


    However, this is also normal. In the eyes of the emperor, the common people are nothing but a tool for enjoying themselves in history or enjoying themselves now.


    In fact, these 4000 people were not many. Soon after entering Changshan County, Qin Shuo was interrogated by a team.


    "Who is coming?"


    An official came up and asked.


    "I am the county magistrate of Wancheng county. I want to discuss the general Qin Shuo and Qin Xubai."


    After Qin Shuo took out his official seal, the official also carefully checked it. After reading it, he returned it to Qin Shuo.


    However, the official''s attitude also changed a lot, from arrogant to respectful: "general Qin will follow me to meet general Lu Zhonglang, and now Zhonglang will be waiting for a long time."


    "Good."


    Qin Shuo nodded and said.


    "You are Qin Shuo. You are really young and promising. You have been promoted from a civilian to a general with a promising future."


    Lu Zhi, who was sitting on the couch, also stood up and said.


    "Zhonglang will be flattered. Zhonglang is the pillar of the country."


    Qin Shuo said, one side of the eye is also quietly observing Lu Zhi.


    To tell you the truth, Lu Zhi is really not like a general, but more like a Confucian scholar. General generals are full of fierce strength all over the body, but Lu Zhi is full of a kind of scholarly spirit.


    If Qin Shuo can describe him, he may only say that he is very similar to Zheng Xuan, and they are worthy of being brothers in the same school. They both look the same.


    Their master is also a great scholar. Ma Rong is the biggest one in the world.


    Zheng Xuan, Guan Ning, Hua Xin, Lu Zhi are all from his family, and they all have their own achievements.


    "It''s a long way to go. General, I''d better go down and have a rest."


    After chatting for a while, Lu Zhi seemed to have some things to do, so he also asked to leave.


    "This is what Zheng Daru asked his humble position to be transferred to an adult."


    Seeing this, Qin Shuo didn''t care and took out a letter from his arms.


    "Zheng Xuan? How could he ask you to deliver something? "


    Lu Zhi said curiously, in fact, at the beginning, his words were just compliments. For Qin Shuo, he really didn''t have much impression.


    Today, there are not too many generals in the barracks, but there are more than a dozen generals, so Qin Shuo''s position can not arouse his interest at all.


    "Now Zheng Daru is teaching in the lower County, so I also get along with him. This time, I heard that I came here, so I specially asked me to send a letter to express my love to my family."Qin Shuo said, it seems that the relationship between Lu Zhi and Zheng Xuan is really good.


    What Qin Shuo didn''t know was that Lu Zhi had introduced Zheng Xuan. Without Lu Zhi, Zheng Xuan could not have been defeated in the name of Ma Rong. After all, Ma Rong was also a great scholar in the world.


    Therefore, the relationship between the two is almost the same as that of brothers, but the friendship between gentlemen is as light as water, and that of villains is sweet like Li. The relationship between them is not too much.


    "So it is. I didn''t expect that the general would be able to leave my younger martial brother behind."


    Lu Zhi smiles, and his attitude towards Qin Shuo is better.


    "Where and where, it''s not that I have the ability, but Zheng Daru has the vision."


    Qin Shuo waved his hand and said.


    "This..."


    Lu Zhi didn''t know where to start. He didn''t think of Qin Shuo''s narcissism. Isn''t that a roundabout boast of himself?


    But it is because of this sentence that Lu Zhi is also interested in him. Maybe there is a little bit of this reason. It is also possible.


    "If Zhonglang will have a chance in the future, naturally he can come to my county to have a look. Then you can know why Zheng darru stayed there."


    Qin Shuo smiles and opens his mouth. He not only wants to abduct Zheng Xuan into his own power, but also wants to abduct Lu Zhi.


    "If there is a chance, I will go and have a look."


    Lu Zhi also nodded, but this sentence is a little perfunctory, he is also anxious to read this letter.


    "I''ll quit my humble duty first."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and said, after that, he went out of the barracks directly and began to settle his own soldiers.


    It is difficult to settle down for the 4000 soldiers. The point is that there is no supply here. If supplies are needed, they need to be purchased from the people.


    "It''s really black. In fact, being a general is pathetic. When you send troops, you have to pay yourself. The court doesn''t care about it."


    Qin Shuo shook his head helplessly, but he had already made some small ideas in his heart.


    Since the court doesn''t give food and rates, then I certainly can''t lose. In the later battle, I must make a good profit, or I''ll be sorry for this hard month.

 Chapter 202

    There are quite a lot of garrisons in Changshan County. There are about 300000 troops stationed in Changshan County. 300000 is a very high number.


    This is also a combination of the strength of the two states, so there are so many soldiers. Otherwise, there should not be so many. This should be regarded as the largest group army.


    However, the management of this group army should not be too standardized. It can only be said that it is a separate management.


    After Qin Shuo had arranged everything, he wandered around Changshan. The place was relatively peaceful. At least there were no mountain bandits.


    It is now the middle of May, and it is estimated that a slightly larger battle will be held in a certain period of time.


    Among these people, there are still many players, but most of them are small forces, and there will be few soldiers under their hands, which belongs to the link that is least valued.


    However, Luzhi is still good, also can be regarded as a little concerned about these players, specially opened up a place for them to live, so that there will be no big contradiction.


    At the beginning, people in this world were more exclusive to players, but now they are much better. After all, they also found that these strangers are not much different from them.


    If there are, then they will disappear for no reason, and most of their qualifications are very good, with the help of the law of heaven.


    There should be no way to stop the rise of these outsiders, so these talents gradually accept, even if they occupy their own development space, there is no way.


    However, there are still several larger forces of players, but most of their members are composed of players, only a small part of the aboriginal army.


    Qin Shuo has his own ability, so he can rely on his own ability and luck to fight such a large piece of soldiers, but other players have power, so they rely on those players.


    However, players are far inferior to Aboriginal soldiers in terms of obedience and loyalty. They are all for their own interests.


    Of course, Longteng village is an exception. After all, Longteng village is composed of some soldiers, so its discipline and obedience are also very good.


    Qin Shuo is one of the few players stationed in the aboriginal camp, so he can wander around the aboriginal camp to see if he can meet any celebrities.


    Qin Shuo moves around in the camp, listening to who''s stationed here, but he hears a wonderful story.


    That is Liu Guanzhang three brothers GUI is also here, but their garrison place is in the player''s camp, which is allocated by Lu Zhi.


    In fact, it is normal to think of it. Now Liu Bei has only 3000 people under his command, but 2000 of them are players, which can be classified as player forces.


    It must be that Liu Bei is about to vomit blood. Qin Shuo, who came from a previous life, knows that Liu Bei doesn''t like players at all. He just pretends to like them on the outside.


    There are three kinds of things in the world to cover up, but cough, like and hate.


    However, Qin Shuo still envies Liu Bei, at least he can have so many players to follow, and he has not, although he does not want.


    Qin Shuo thought for a moment, but he was also ready to visit Liu Bei and them.


    One thing he heard was that Liu Bei was very unpopular in the army. Basically, few people wanted to see him, and his acquaintances were very few.


    Qin Shuo this time in the past is equivalent to a tie eye edge, hit a face-to-face, at least is also familiar with this future thigh.


    Qin Shuo didn''t want to really hold this thigh, but wanted to see the left and right arms of this thigh and see if he could cut off one of his left and right arms, although the probability is very small.


    After Qin Shuo came to the player camp, there were many people who noticed him, and many people were also wondering who the person in front of him was.


    He also wore his own mask, so not many people recognized him, but regarded him as an ordinary aboriginal.


    However, it''s also good for Qin Shuo to have a quiet life. Otherwise, once he knows that he is Qin Shuo, he will not be able to do so.


    Qin Shuo still doesn''t know his fame, but he can guess some.


    "Who is coming?"


    Qin Shuo went to Liu Bei''s camp. The swordsman in front of him asked.


    "Qin Shuo, a general of bandits."


    Qin Shuo took off his mask, opened his mouth, and then took out a seal from his pocket and handed it to the Hatcher.


    "I''ll go to pass now. Two adults, wait a moment."


    The swordsman opened his mouth and looked at Qin Shuo and Ma Yuan.


    "That''s it, a little faster."


    Qin Shuo nodded and said.After a few seconds, a middle-aged man in Tsing Yi came out. It was Liu Bei.


    Although it''s not as exaggerated as in the romance, such as arms over the knee, ears down to the shoulders and so on, his ears really have some pictures.


    "After the king Jing of Zhongshan, Liu Bei wrote Xuande and met the general."


    Liu Bei also came out to meet him personally, but after seeing that Qin Shuo was a stranger, something was wrong with his face.


    Why is a stranger higher than his own official position? Why can a stranger be a general?!


    "Oh, it''s emperor Liu. No, Xuande Gong."


    Qin Shuo said, as if at first did not know Liu Bei.


    "No, how can I be called Xuande Gong? I''m really flattered. I''m so flattered. What''s the matter with the general? "


    Liu Bei then began to ask, but it seems that he is not humble or arrogant.


    "Don''t you know what you''ve done?"


    Qin Shuo''s face changed and he suddenly asked.


    "Well, I don''t know. During this period of time in the barracks, Xuande was diligent and did not dare to make any mistakes. He did not know where to annoy the general."


    When Liu Bei saw Qin Shuo''s face changed, his heart began to panic.


    "Really?"


    Qin Shuo asked again.


    "It''s true."


    Liu Bei also nodded, but there seemed to be some confusion in his eyes.


    "In fact, I''m just here to make an inspection. Xuande doesn''t have to be so alarmed."


    Qin Shuo smiles and doesn''t go on.


    After he finished, he also looked around, but he didn''t find the figures of Guan Yu and Zhang Fei. They must be in the camp.

 Chapter 203

    "Won''t lord Xuande ask me to go in and sit down? I''ve come all the way. It took me a long time to get here from us."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    "Come in quickly, general. There are my two brothers in the camp now."


    Liu Bei said.


    Now Liu Bei is not the uncle Liu. Otherwise, he must add a stroke in front of his introduction. After Yasukuni Nakayama, today''s great man, uncle Liu, these two words have at least eaten through the end of the Han Dynasty.


    During this period of time, Liu Bei has fully demonstrated what it means to be high or low.


    One is that Liu Bei himself disdains to associate with those players, so he seldom visits other players'' cities, and when other players come to visit, he always refuses.


    On the other hand, there were no aborigines to visit him. When he wanted to visit them, he was always refused by them. In fact, Liu Bei knew that he was despised by them because he had too many artists.


    But Liu Bei can''t throw all these players away directly. In this way, he can''t give up. Now he just doesn''t have too many tasks, so he is very free.


    He walked into the camp and immediately saw two people sitting beside the throne.


    "Romance of the Three Kingdoms" describes Zhang Fei as: "eight feet long, leopard head and eyes, swallow''s chin and tiger''s whiskers, sound like giant thunder, momentum like a galloping horse."


    Guan Yu''s record is: "he is nine feet long, his beard is two feet long, his face is like double jujube, his lips are like grease, his eyes are red phoenix and his eyebrows are covered with silkworms. His appearance is magnificent and majestic."


    These two kinds of projects are extremely rare, and both are extremely characteristic. Presumably, in the game, they were created as recorded in the romance of the Three Kingdoms.


    "These two are my good brothers. This is Guan Yu and Guan Yunchang."


    Liu Bei opened his mouth and introduced Qin Shuo.


    Guan Yu also nodded to Qin Shuo. After that, he stood there without saying a word, as if with a sense of pride.


    "This is Zhang Fei and Zhang Yide."


    Liu Bei also brought Qin Shuo to Zhang Fei and introduced him.


    Zhang Fei was also learning from Guan Yu''s appearance and said nothing.


    This kind of character itself is very unpleasant, coupled with Guan Yu all over the body is with a sense of pride, is to let people feel some discomfort.


    However, Qin Shuo didn''t care too much. After all, Qin Shuo had already understood the two people''s personalities before that, so he also gave them a little hug.


    "These two are tiger generals themselves." Qin Shuo sat down and sighed slightly.


    "This," Liu Bei said with a leap of eyelids after hearing this sentence: "these two are just ordinary martial arts, and they have not been on the battlefield. How can they be called Tiger generals?"


    "Ah, that''s not true. You can see from the momentum of these two brothers. They are full of a kind of fierce general''s breath all over the body. They must be brave enough to defeat."


    Qin Shuo said again, but this is flattering.


    After hearing this sentence, there was only a moment''s movement, but Zhang Fei was different.


    "This brother still has a good eye and can see our ability. Ha ha ha ha."


    Zhang Fei came out and said with a smile.


    "Naturally, there is a saying that heroes cherish heroes. I think all three of you are heroes, but no one can see them."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and said that there were still some compliments.


    "The general''s praise is so shameful, but now it''s really buried."


    Liu Bei also said, as if to imply something.


    "Well, in fact, I know what you mean, but I''m also powerless. I also know your difficulties. I''m just a small county magistrate. If you don''t mind coming to my command, I can help you."


    Qin Shuo moved in his heart and said.


    "In fact, I also have this idea, but my two brothers really don''t want to rely on others. Now we can''t see Zhonglang general. Otherwise, we can be a little bit ahead."


    Liu Bei sighed, in fact, he and Lu Zhi also have the meaning of half division.


    He had studied in Luzhi before, but Luzhi didn''t pay much attention to knowledge, but it was better to have such a relationship.


    Qin Shuo originally meant to want Liu Bei to come to his subordinates. However, Liu Bei did not agree directly. Instead, he asked Qin Shuo for help.


    "In fact, there are some difficulties in this matter. After all, general Luzhi and I are not too close. If the three do not mean to do so, then forget it."


    Qin Shuo waved his hand and opened his mouth to say, which was a gentle refusal.I don''t need to help them. In a word, it''s love to help them. If you don''t help, it''s just a duty.


    "Well, I don''t know what else the general has to do?"


    Liu Bei looked at Qin Shuo, and this sentence was already an order to leave.


    "Nothing, but once there is a chance, I''ll give you a little chance. At that time, I can let the three heroes show their skills a little bit."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile, and then he said goodbye.


    However, this sentence is just a polite one. I don''t know why, when he saw Liu Bei at the first sight, he felt that this man was very hypocritical. At first sight, he felt that he was not in line with his eyes.


    It can be seen that the two of them are really loyal. There is almost no possibility of digging into the wall. So Qin Shuo doesn''t want to waste this time. It''s meaningless.


    "What do you think of Qin Xubai?"


    After Qin Shuo left, Liu Bei also asked.


    "He can''t be intimate. He seems to have come here with some purpose, and he is still a stranger, hum."


    Guan Yu seems to have a bad attitude towards Qin Shuo, so he says directly.


    "But I look at that Qin Xubai is still good. At least he is real. You don''t have to say that."


    But Zhang Fei seems different. He has a good impression of Qin Shuo.


    "Among the three brothers, there will always be people who will recognize gold, and there will always be people who will know gold. You don''t have to worry too much."


    Liu Bei sighed slightly and said.


    "Anyway, we can have a shallow contact with this person, not deep friendship. If we can make use of it, we can use it."


    Liu Bei opened his mouth again, and there was a light in his eyes.


    "Yes, big brother."


    Both Guan and Zhang started their work one after another.


    The two of them believed in Liu Bei unconditionally, even without reason.

 Chapter 204

    "Ma Yuan, how do you feel about the three of them?"


    Qin Shuo turns his head and asks Ma Yuan behind him.


    "One is a mustache, one is a gibbon, and the other is a little red face."


    Ma Yuan said with a tight face.


    "I mean, what do you think of their military force, not their looks? The three of them naturally look like the dragon and Phoenix among the people


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and said that he seemed to be defeated by Ma Yuan.


    "I can''t beat one of them. It should be equal to one. I can hang the hammer on the other."


    Ma Yuan said that after staying with Qin Shuo for a long time, he also learned some modern words.


    "It''s as good as that big beard, but can''t beat the little red face, the gibbon hanging hammer?"


    Qin Shuo asked, and Ma Yuan nodded.


    However, it is true that Liu Bei''s military force is not so great. Although there is a legend about the three British war against Lv Bu, even in that legend, Liu Bei is also an existence of fighting soy sauce.


    Zhang Fei and Guan Yu are the only ones who really do the work. Liu Bei, the elder brother, still needs to be a little bit later.


    "It''s normal." Qin Shuo nodded and did not go on.


    How can Guan Yu say that he is also a martial saint. Even among the first-class historical generals, his strength is the top one, and even can approach the super historical generals.


    However, he is worthy of this martial saint. Among the Three Kingdoms, the strength of those who are higher than him can even be said to be more than one hand, not to mention the talents of other times.


    In fact, among the five tiger generals, Ma Chao is the most powerful. This is also a survey made by a player in a previous life, but it is only based on the research done in the game, and has little to do with history.


    "Stop, don''t run, stop."


    When Qin Shuo and Qin Shuo were walking on the road, they suddenly heard a cry not far away. Even in the noisy barracks, they were very abrupt.


    When they turned around, they found a woman in a soldier''s clothes with loose hair running towards her side, with more than a dozen people behind her.


    "Give way, give way."


    That woman is also loud cry a way, seeing is about to dash into Qin Shuo''s body.


    Qin Shuo dodged the woman. The woman took a deep breath and thought that she had escaped. But before she was happy for half a second, she felt a strong hand holding him.


    "Who are you? Why break into the barracks? Women disguised as men? "


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and asked, and his eyes were fixed on him.


    "This, I, I''m not."


    The woman is also very panic, hastily explained.


    "Do you think you are blind or I am blind? Can''t I see that? So big? "


    Qin Shuo said with a cold hum. His eyes were also dishonest.


    "You pervert, get away from me. If you insult me like this again, I will bite my tongue and commit suicide."


    After hearing this, the woman was also ashamed and said.


    "The one in front, give us the little lady as soon as possible. We suspect that he is the spy who came to our camp. Just hand her over."


    Walking in the front of a soldier said, seems to be very arrogant.


    "Give it to you? By what? "


    Qin Shuo also said, looking at the appearance of these soldiers in front of them, it is estimated that it will not be long before the girl is finished.


    "No, don''t give me to them, I beg you."


    That girl also seems to be very afraid, open mouth entreaty way.


    After staying in the barracks for a long time, seeing sows is a good thing, let alone a woman.


    The army of the imperial court is not like the Yellow turban army. It can do wrong, but they can''t make mistakes at all. There are military laws to deal with.


    "I don''t give it. I want it myself."


    Qin Shuo thought for a long time, but he didn''t think of any reason to keep the girl, so he said directly.


    "Why are you The more than ten soldiers also asked, as if they were very upset.


    "Ma Yuan, how long will it take to clean them up?" Qin Shuo glanced at Ma Yuan beside him and asked.


    Two seconds later. Ma Yuan patted his hands and said, "OK."


    "Don''t say, it''s really cool to be a dandy, ha ha ha."


    Qin Shuo looked at the soldiers lying on the ground and said with a smile.


    "Go back to the camp with me first."


    Qin Shuo took a look at the woman on one side and said.


    "According to the normal plot, shouldn''t you let me go?"


    The woman was stunned and asked."Do you read more novels and unofficial history? To save you in vain, don''t I have to work hard? "


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and cut.


    "Lord, you are finally interested in women. Don''t worry, ma''am. He is a very good man and is still a child."


    Ma Yuan said with a serious face.


    "Did you have a face?"


    Qin Shuo is also a little speechless. Now Ma Yuan is more and more skilful. In public, it is still very good, but in private, he has completely changed.


    "Come back with me. I happen to have something to ask you."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and took a look at the woman.


    "What can I do for you? I have something you can ask. If you dare to belittle me, then I will let you know how good I am


    The woman seemed to see that Qin Shuo had some good words, so she raised her small fist and opened her mouth.


    "Stop it, Zhang Ning. You should be the name."


    Qin Shuo laughed and looked at the woman and said.


    "Zhang Ning? What Zhang Ning? This general is not out of his mind. I don''t know Zhang Ning. "


    The woman''s acting skills are also very general, a look is very flustered.


    "I don''t know. As long as you''re not Zhang Ning, then I don''t have to worry. There''s no one to sleep with tonight. You can accompany me, little girl."


    Qin Shuo seemed more happy after hearing this sentence and said.


    "Is that what people say? Well, I''m Zhang Ning. "


    After hearing this, some women still said a little afraid.


    "Tut Tut, how can a generation of yellow scarves have been exiled here? Are you really a spy? "


    Qin Shuo asked.


    "Do you think I can be a spy? Do I look like a spy? "


    That woman white Qin Shuo one eye, open mouth to say.


    "If you don''t say it, I still don''t feel much like it. If you say that, I just feel special like it." Qin Shuo laughed and said.

 Chapter 205

    In the barracks, only Qin Shuo and Zhang Ning were left together. They both sat on the couch and looked at each other.


    "Do you know that if you do this, you are no different from a spy?"


    Qin Shuo suddenly said, looking at Zhang Ning, there is still a banter smile on his face.


    "How do you know me? Did someone leak the secret? "


    Zhang Ning did not answer directly, but said.


    "No, but this is not the point. The point is that you are a spy."


    Qin Shuo asked, pouring a cup of tea on the table.


    "What is this?"


    Zhang Ning picked up the tea cup on the table, took a sip, and then asked.


    She did not drink it. It was a bitter taste at first, but after a few seconds, it turned into a different kind of sweetness.


    "This is tea. You people don''t understand."


    Qin Shuo laughed, and then began to sneer.


    "Yes, you corrupt officials understand. Do you feel proud? Do you feel that all our yellow scarves are mud legs


    Zhang Ning heard this sentence, the face is also immediately changed color, open mouth said.


    "No, this sentence is not for you alone, but for everyone who is doing it. It''s all mud legs."


    "I''m the only one here?"


    "Don''t care about the details."


    "Come on, what''s wrong with you? If you ask me about my father, I''m sorry, no comment. "


    Zhang Ning also turned his head and said.


    Zhang Ning, who has just washed her face, is still very handsome now. It seems that this kind of beauty is not as playful as big Qiao, nor as intelligent as Chen Yan. It is completely a kind of very independent one.


    "As a fairy of Taiping Taoism, do you always think that the Yellow turban uprising is right?"


    Qin Shuo looked at Zhang Ning and asked.


    "I am a saint, not a witch. Nowadays, the Great Han Dynasty is declining day by day. Corrupt officials are in charge of the country. They sell their official titles and titles. Ten constant servants are in trouble. The harem is in charge of politics. The common people are not able to live. All these are the reasons for our uprising. "


    Zhang Ning opens a mouth to say, seem to insist on own idea very much.


    "Taiping Taoism abides by Huang Lao''s learning, and also obeys Huang Lao''s learning in the early Han Dynasty. However, after Dong Zhongshu deposed hundreds of schools, it became Taoism. Before that, there was a Mohist school, a motto, the world is black, monologue for me. I think that''s what you people think


    Qin Shuo smiles, also drinks a cup of tea, opens his mouth to say.


    "Hum, you can say what you want, you corrupt officials, cholera creatures, I have already seen through."


    Zhang Ning did not seem to know how to refute, so he began to explain.


    "How do you know that I am a corrupt official? Where do you have evidence? I just saved you. Do you know what will happen if you let them take them? "


    Qin Shuo sneered and saved her with good intentions. Unexpectedly, she was scolded again.


    "No matter what, it must be better than here. Don''t pretend to be here. If you want to know something, ask quickly."


    Zhang Ning is also a face a turn, open mouth says.


    "I don''t want to know anything. I just want you to know that the imperial court of the Han Dynasty is not only blind, but also honest and upright."


    Qin Shuo glanced at him, but he was also angry in his heart. It was really hateful to kill all the people with such a stick.


    "And how righteous do you think your yellow turban soldiers are? It''s either the weak or the just. It''s not the hard-working people who are just. It''s naive. "


    "Then you can prove it to me. If you can prove it, I will help you convince my father immediately."


    Zhang Ning said, as if in a debate.


    "During this period, you will stay in my camp. Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and prepared to go out.


    "The general, are you not good at it?"


    Seeing Qin Shuo going out, Zhang Ning asked.


    "The man didn''t say he couldn''t do it." Qin Shuo turned his head and took a look at Zhang Ning.


    "Can you let me go?" Zhang Ning just appeared in the eyes of a shrewd, said.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Shuo didn''t expect that the Yellow turban soldiers were looking for Zhang Ning who was crazy outside. Now he is actually in his own hands. This is really fate.


    If Zhang Ning was handed over to him, the court would give him a lot of rewards, even the first merit, but Qin Shuo didn''t want to.


    The war itself involved a lot of innocent people. Zhang Ning is actually one of them. She is just a teenage girl who has to bear so much now.If he is out of reason, he must send it out, but it is a pity that Qin Shuo is not a rational person.


    And even if it is sent out, it is of no use. It has little impact on the battle of the Yellow scarves. Even if there is a system, we can certainly think of ways to repair it.


    Early players can change very few things, but in the later stage is not the same, the system wants to repair is not too big ability.


    In the game, starting from the copy of the Yellow Emperor to the copy of the Ming Dynasty, as long as each copy is opened, there will be a dynasty born on this world.


    After birth, they will naturally join the crowd of hegemony, along with the elites of those times and the souls of those times.


    That''s the real beginning. Now, compared with the future, it''s more appropriate to be a family. The efforts now are to pave the way for the future.


    Qin Shuo''s vision is very long-term. He not only looks at the present, but also has plans for the future. This is a real big game.


    At the beginning of the birth of the dynasty, the national boundaries will naturally be opened, followed by the opening of the national war.


    In fact, the national war is also closely related to the national economy. In places unknown to others, each country has signed a secret agreement.


    As long as the occupied countries are in the game, half of the annual tax revenue and half of the output resources should be handed over to the occupied countries. This is a trade between countries.


    As the largest country in the world, although China is now ahead of the whole world in all aspects, it is still unable to be the dominant country.


    In fact, China was forced to sign this policy. What others want is to unite in the game, and then occupy China in the game to make China decline.

 Chapter 206

    Zhang Ning has been living in Qin Shuo''s camp for a long time. Otherwise, there is no way. If someone else finds out, Zhang Ning will be confessed at the first time.


    After all, this is a grand prize. Besides Qin Shuo, who has other purposes, no one will hide her.


    If someone else finds out, his small life may not be able to survive, so Zhang Ning can only live in his own camp, said that the identity is his own stolen spy.


    However, when most people hear such a sentence, they will show a smile that I understand, and then they will say nothing, thinking that this woman is Qin Shuo''s forbidden woman.


    After all, it''s very common for those aristocratic families to raise concubines, and there are even a lot of young children.


    This situation is a little less in the Three Kingdoms period. For the future Wei Jin period, this situation is countless.


    There has been nothing wrong with Changshan County these days. Qin Shuo and his family are planning to go back. Anyway, the imperial court has already said that this time, it is only a month to recruit them.


    Qin Shuo, who originally thought he could make a big show, was disappointed this time.


    However, at this time, Qin Shuo also received a message. This time, he also saw the traces of Zhang Jiao''s army, so he wanted to send troops to attack Guangzong County.


    At this time, Qin Shuo remembered that Lu Zhi was arrested because he had only ten days to calculate the time when he attacked Guangzong County.


    "Nakaro general means, want me to play forward?"


    Qin Shuo is surprised to ask a way, think carefully oneself and Lu Zhi also do not have what enmity, why give this kind of work to oneself?


    "Don''t you want to do that? If you don''t want to, there''s a lot of people waiting in line


    I just looked at Chin, said, laughed, and said.


    "As long as you do it well, your credit is the second largest. Even if you don''t do it all well, then the responsibility is not on you, but on me."


    Lu Zhi said, it seems that he is very serious.


    "If this matter is not in good condition, I must also have a great responsibility. Lu Zhonglang will not have to say that. In fact, I know it."


    Qin Shuo laughed and said his ideas directly.


    "If you think so, I have no way, but there is something you can''t deny. This time is also an opportunity. If you grasp it, it will be of great benefit to you."


    Lu Zhi said with a smile.


    During this period of time, I have been observing the ice jam under my hand. The result of enema also surprised him. These soldiers are so elite.


    At first, he thought Qin Shuo was just an ordinary county magistrate. Because of his high position, he had never heard of Qin Shuo''s legends. But after he understood it, he knew what a terrible person the love letter was.


    First of all, Qin Shuo''s army can definitely be regarded as one of the most elite troops in Luzhi united army.


    If such an army can be allowed to take the lead, once it wins, it will definitely be a morale encouragement for the troops behind.


    "What if our army fails? After all, these are the soldiers that I finally cultivated. It''s not that I can''t bear to part with. I just don''t want to let my children suffer innocent setbacks. "


    Qin Shuo didn''t seem to pay any attention to such words. Instead, he said to himself that what he is considering now is the immediate interests. If the immediate interests are enough, then he will play forward.


    "How can failure happen? I have just heard that you defeated 30000 yellow scarves with these 4000 soldiers and added some elite by the way. How could you fail?"


    I only looked at Qin Shuo and said that although he knew what Qin Shuo meant, he could not easily compromise.


    "Yes, it was one last time, but I also paid the price of 1000 soldiers. All these soldiers are the children of the common people. Even if one of them died, it would make my heart ache for a long time, let alone a thousand. People can''t be reborn after death. What about the families of my dead soldiers?"


    Qin Shuo film emperor''s strength is unable to show, all his face is a haze color, said to Lu Zhi.


    I only heard this sentence, but also silence, after all, the meaning of this sentence is true, people can not be reborn after death, and these dead are the soldiers of shuobai city now.


    However, he did not know that Qin Shuo''s injury was due to the military spirit tower. As long as the corpse is complete, he can really be reborn.


    Just like Qin Shuo, after the soldiers died that day, he also sent people to transport them back immediately,


    "then what do you say you are going to do? I''ll listen to you first. If you can put forward a condition that is not too excessive, then I will agree."Lu Zhi said, also helpless.


    "I hope my soldiers don''t die. Can you do that?"


    Qin Shuo looked at Lu Zhi and said.


    "This one." Lu Zhi didn''t know how to answer, so he didn''t answer at all.


    "Well, let''s go forward, then all the captured prisoners will be mine, and all the booty will be mine, OK?"


    Qin Shuo sighed slightly, as if he had finally compromised.


    "Well, this condition is too much."


    Lu Zhi was stunned and said at the beginning.


    If he gets enough booty, he may refuse, but now the battle has not started, so it is better.


    "If we can''t even do such a simple condition, then we really can''t cooperate. After all, what we pay is life, and what you pay is a little bit of wealth."


    Qin Shuo sighed again, and then stepped on his feet, ready to turn around and go out.


    "Well, well, I promise you, but not too much. You can only take your booty, and so do we."


    Lu Zhi finally agreed to Qin Shuo, otherwise there was no way.


    "Since Zhonglang is so forthright, I will also provide you with some convenience. After this battle, if your military pay is not enough, you can buy it in our shuobai city. We will definitely sell it to you at a low price and give priority to you."


    Qin Shuo thought for a moment and said.

 Chapter 207

    "Indeed, is there enough food in your city now?"


    As soon as Lu Zhi heard this, he immediately came to the strength and asked.


    "Of course, that is natural. Even if we maintain the 300000 army, we can maintain it for a period of time."


    Qin Shuo nodded and said positively.


    Now the army''s wages are not enough. Although Lu Zhi had a lot of money in his hands, he could not use it.


    Nowadays, those grains are either very expensive or even extremely expensive, or they can''t be bought at all. No one is willing to sell them, but they are hoarding them.


    "If we can really do this, I can even promise you one more condition, that is, the grain in our army is not enough now, and I want to buy it from you now."


    Lu Zhi opened his mouth and took a sip of tea on the table.


    In fact, Qin Shuo gave this tea to him. At first, he didn''t like it very much. But after a long time, he liked it more and more.


    But after asking about the price, he hesitated, and finally Qin Shuo took the initiative to give him a few catties.


    "To tell you the truth, there are 100000 units of grain on the road now, and it is estimated that they can arrive here in three days."


    I heard that he also drank a sip of tea and told a shocking news to Lu Zhi.


    "You have already calculated this point for a long time. Now it''s time to take advantage of the opportunity to support and sell by the way. You think my white line grain is really a good calculation."


    Lu Zhi laughed, but he was not angry.


    "If you want to eat, there is no way. After all, there is too much economy needed to develop a scene. I can''t help it. Just for the soldiers, I put in one third of the tax revenue."


    Qin Shuo sighed and said.


    "You are really militaristic. You have wasted one third of the tax revenue on soldiers. What should your people do?"


    Lu Zhi said after hearing this.


    "Let''s not say that for the time being, it''s just that Zhonglang will do this. You have promised me to fulfill a condition for me."


    In fact, Qin Shuo didn''t say much about it. Although shuobai county has a lot of taxes, it is still more business penetration. Now many large-scale industries in Yangzhou have already had Qin Shuo''s tentacles.


    In contrast, those taxes are really just small heads. What''s more, there is an endless stream of booty, which can be used to support the war.


    "You say, what conditions?"


    Lu Zhi asked.


    "Help me to mention one thing in front of the emperor, that''s it..."


    Qin Shuo said.


    In fact, this is what Qin Shuo asked Yang Xu to do last time, but Yang Xu didn''t do it well. Now Qin Shuo wants to ask Lu Zhi again.


    "Well, your mind is not small."


    After listening to Qin Shuo''s words, Lu Zhi also looked at Qin Shuo with a sneer.


    Naturally, he saw that Qin Shuozhi was not pure. As a loyal minister of the Han Dynasty, he also had some aversion to such things.


    "As long as the Lord agrees."


    Qin Shuo didn''t care about Lu Zhi''s eyes and said.


    "Can I refuse now? It''s just that you''d better put away some of your careful thinking. If it''s just to make money, then nothing will happen. If it''s for rebellion, I won''t be the first one. "


    Lu Zhi''s face changed and he said.


    "This is nature."


    Qin Shuo nodded and clasped his fist.


    However, he did not think so in the bottom of his heart. Lu Zhi will not stay in this position for a long time. He is expected to be replaced by Huangpu song. Naturally, he has no way to do it.


    "That''s all right. You''re ready. We''ll start tomorrow."


    Lu Zhi nodded and waved, indicating Qin Shuo to step down.


    ¡­¡­


    This time Qin Shuo can be said to face Zhang Jiao. In his previous life, Qin Shuo did not say that he had the opportunity to face Zhang Jiao. Even if he saw Zhang Jiao, he was only once.


    The battle of Guangzong can be said to be a turning point of the Yellow turban rebellion, but it happened not in June, but from August to October this year, and now it is only June.


    Moreover, the leader of the battle of Guangzong was also Huang Pu Song, not Lu Zhi. The key point is that Lu Zhi was detained in Beijing in June, otherwise he might have been fighting for a long time.


    Huang Pu Song later also said that Lu Zhi''s layout was to blame for the victory of Guangzong''s war.


    At the beginning, Lu Zhi defeated the Yellow turban soldiers, but he had to retreat to Guangzong. Otherwise, there would be no Guangzong war.


    "What are you thinking? You can''t beat my father. My father still has secret weapons that he hasn''t used. "Looking at Qin Shuo who is contemplating, Zhang Ning on one side also opened his mouth and swore.


    "How do you know we can''t fight? You didn''t expect anything unexpected? "


    Qin Shuo took a look at Zhang Ning around him and hissed.


    "What else can happen? You don''t know the power of that secret weapon. Once you use it, you little officers and soldiers will be finished. You can join me as soon as possible. If I''m in a good mood, I can make you my little slave and kowtow to me all day long. "


    Zhang Ning is also familiar with Qin Shuo recently, so he didn''t pay attention to his words.


    During this time, she also saw the difference between Qin Shuo. He seemed to be a very different person, at least not as hateful as those officials she had seen before. By comparison, Qin Shuo was much more lovely.


    If Qin Shuo knew what Zhang Ning thought in his heart, he would say it with a smile, all set off by his peers.


    "When you talk about foot washing, I suddenly think of it. It seems that I haven''t washed feet for several days. So tonight, you can be a Footwashing maid for me. This is a gift to you."


    Qin Shuo coldly looked at Zhang Ning and said.


    "Are you sleeping in a dream and still awake?"


    Zhang Ning glanced at Qin Shuo and said.


    "If you don''t wash it, you won''t have any food tomorrow."


    Qin Shuo said, but now there is no Geneva Convention. We should treat the prisoners well. What''s more, Zhang Ning is not a prisoner. She should be regarded as a spy. She can be directly killed with a stick.


    Qin Shuo also asked Zhang Ning why she had mixed up with the army, but she was always vague, as if there was any secret, and she could not ask.


    "I''ll tell you one last time. You''d better tell me what you know honestly. Otherwise, you''d better eat your juice."


    Qin Shuo said.

 Chapter 208

    "I really don''t know anything about this. I just know a little, I don''t know."


    This Zhang Ning also saw Qin Shuo''s attitude, directly is to play rogue up, said.


    "Your father will die in three months. Why are you so stubborn?"


    Qin Shuo sneered and said directly.


    "You, what do you mean? Even if my father was your enemy, I didn''t curse him like you. I thought we were friends, but I didn''t think you were such a person


    After hearing this sentence, Zhang Ning also roared, as if very angry.


    "We are the enemy, you are the yellow scarf, I am the imperial court, we are different, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, I can''t say anything else, do you believe it or not?"


    Qin Shuo also said directly that he couldn''t say much about Zhang Jiao, otherwise there would be systematic punishment from heaven. If it was light, it would be reduced, and if it was serious, it would be directly titled.


    What''s more, Zhang Ning can''t hear it. As long as it divulges history, it will be silenced by Qin Shuo. What Qin Shuo said just now is just playing some fringes.


    "Yes, we are enemies. You''ve been using me all the time, haven''t you? You just want to talk about me, right? OK, I''ll go. "


    Zhang Ning''s anger in the bottom of his heart also rose, but the two people''s quarrel did not look like enemies, but a pair of lovers.


    Zhang Ning said these words, then directly out of the door, do not know where to go, like a wronged little daughter-in-law to go back to her mother''s home.


    "My Lord, shall we pursue this?"


    Ma Yuan looked at him and asked.


    "You don''t have to chase. She''ll leave as soon as she likes."


    Qin Shuo waved his hand and said.


    "But general, no matter what, he is a spy. Shall we let her go like this?"


    Ma Yuan whispered to the side.


    "It''s no use keeping her anyway. Let''s just let her go now. There''s just one less person to eat."


    Qin Shuo said.


    "But will he divulge our military secrets?"


    "You see, she''s so stupid that she''ll leak secrets? Come on, unless you tell me what color the quilt is, what you drink, what you eat, how good I look


    Qin Shuo said.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later.


    "I think we''d better go and have a look. Otherwise, it''s a girl. No, she''s a spy. She can''t be let out like this."


    Qin Shuo took his armor from the platform and put it on directly.


    "If you worry, you''ll worry about it. What else do you say is a spy?"


    Ma Yuan said in a low voice.


    "What do you say?" Qin Shuo takes a look at Ma Yuan and always feels that someone is scolding him.


    "No, I''m willing to go with the general." Ma Yuan said.


    "You don''t have to. I''ll go by myself. Anyway, I''m sure I can beat my men. In this army, it''s not more than, um, not more than too much."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and said that after finishing speaking, he went directly out of the camp and went outside.


    Because of these days of getting along with each other, we basically know that Zhang Ning is Qin Shuo''s person, so when Zhang Ning goes out, the soldiers at the door are not too obstructed.


    "Where did she go?"


    Qin Shuo looked at the soldiers at the door and asked.


    "East."


    Said the soldier.


    "All right, you go on duty."


    Qin Shuo nodded, but he was worried. When he came out, he suddenly found a token.


    This token seems to be a token to prove Zhang Ning''s identity. It is written with two words: "Saint".


    This east is the place where the Yellow turban army gathered, the boundary of Guangzong City, so she must have played enough and wanted to go home.


    But without this token, there would be no way for her to prove her identity. In this way, he would certainly not be able to go back safely. This is Qin Shuo''s idea.


    Moreover, this is an emotional consideration. If it is a rational consideration, Zhang Jiao and his colleagues should not know about the attack of the Great Han Dynasty on Guangzong City, otherwise it is likely to change history.


    This matter is also regarded as a secret, but Qin Shuo missed it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Damned man, really do not understand amorous feelings at all, incredibly still scold my father, I do not exist to go back, let him regret to go alone."


    Zhang Ning said, while looking back, but did not find any figure, the bottom of my heart is inevitably some small loss.


    She did not know why she had this idea, and this feeling was also something she had not been exposed to more than a decade before.Zhang Ning is also kicking small stones and scolding Qin Shuo all the way. Suddenly, she finds that there are more than ten yellow turban soldiers in yellow clothes not far away from her. It seems that they are looking for something.


    "Hello, you, yes, yes, yes, you, come here."


    Zhang Ning pointed to the group of yellow scarf soldiers and opened his mouth.


    The group of yellow scarf soldiers also looked at each other and walked past with a kind of doubt.


    "Now hurry up and take me back. I''m a saint. Take me to my father."


    Zhang Ning said.


    "Are you a saint? Do you have any proof? "


    The head of the yellow scarf Shi Chang said, it seems that there are some doubts.


    "Voucher? I have the order of the virgin. "


    After Zhang Ning finished, he touched his arms, and his face suddenly changed.


    That''s over. It seems that the order of the virgin has been thrown into another dress, which is still in the barracks.


    "And the virgin''s decree? Not yet? "


    The yellow scarf Shi long open mouth to say, the doubt on the face is more serious.


    "Well, the virgin''s decree has been lost."


    Zhang Ning had some embarrassment, but still told the truth.


    "I think you are a liar."


    "We have met more than ten such swindlers on the way. They are all pretending to be saints. It''s ridiculous."


    "But then again, this little lady is still pretty. It''s not suitable for my yellow faced old woman to carry shoes for this little lady."


    "I haven''t served meat for a long time. It should be seven or eight days. This little lady is much more beautiful than those rural women."


    "Let''s enjoy it together. I haven''t tried a girl yet."


    ¡­¡­


    A group of yellow scarf soldiers said, and immediately confused, one by one is to say vulgar words.


    "You, what do you want? Isn''t Ji Ming our army? How can you do that? "


    Zhang Ning is also immediately flustered, the mouth says, but his words instantly attracted the other party''s sneer.

 Chapter 209

    "The Yellow turban army has strict military discipline? Ha ha ha, little girl, you are afraid to live in a dream. If you let the men enjoy it, you can be spared a yard. "


    That yellow scarf Shi long open mouth to say, after finishing saying unexpectedly began to undress.


    "You are the scum of the yellow scarf. You have ruined the reputation of the yellow scarf. Get out of here quickly."


    Zhang Ning is also angry, mouth curse way.


    "In fact, have you never touched the yellow scarf? In fact, it''s not only us, but almost all the Yellow turban soldiers. Every time they attack and occupy the city, the men kill them and the women take them. "


    That yellow scarf Shi Long laughed loudly, and was very arrogant at a glance.


    "If you let the great virtuous master know, you will surely be put to death, don''t you go away?"


    After hearing the words of Huang Jin Shi Chang, Zhang Ning also felt that his three outlooks had some collapse.


    She can choose not to believe what Qin Shuo said, but now speaking from the mouth of these yellow scarf soldiers, this is not the same concept.


    In Zhang Ni''s original impression, yellow scarf soldiers should be synonymous with justice, but today''s incident completely destroyed the image he had set up in his mind.


    I didn''t think that the officers who I used to hate were very nice, but the Yellow turban soldiers that I always liked became this way.


    Maybe it''s not that they become like this, but they are just like this. They just learned to disguise in front of themselves.


    In the past, he had always believed in his father and thought that his father would not be wrong. Moreover, the yellow scarf soldiers around him had always been very friendly to him.


    Now he knows that the reason why others love him is his identity, not everyone.


    Zhang Ning had never learned martial arts since childhood. His own skills were sealed up by his father. In this case, he was ready to run away.


    But as soon as he turned back, he directly bumped into a hard armor and made a sound of cross attack.


    "Who let you run around? This is OK. If I didn''t catch up in time, do you know the consequences of you?"


    Qin Shuo put his arm around Zhang Ning and opened his mouth. There seemed to be some worry in his eyes.


    "Now you know what was said before. Don''t be so simple. Although there are soldiers and ruffians in the officers and soldiers, the good ones are always more than the bad ones, but the yellow scarf soldiers are not the same."


    Qin Shuo whispered, although preaching, but Zhang Ning is also listening carefully.


    "Do you say you are a good man?"


    Zhang Ning looks at Qin Shuo. The burning eyes make Qin Shuo feel uncomfortable.


    "Although I don''t have a good job, I''m just better than most people in this era. This is a fact in itself. It''s not a boast. If you believe it, believe it or not."


    Qin Shuo said, very serious.


    "Of course I believe that, but if there were more people like you in the world, it would be nice."


    Zhang Ning lies in Qin Shuo''s arms and opens his mouth.


    "What are you two talking about there? Don''t you put us in the eye? The boy will quickly release the woman in your hand, and I think I can leave you a whole body. "


    The yellow scarf over there said, his face full of ferocity.


    "If you roll now, I think you will still have a way to live. If you don''t, you will only die."


    It is said that looking at those yellow scarf soldiers, after all, Zhang Ning is still by his side now. If he directly moves the killer, there are some problems.


    "Are you looking for death?"


    The yellow scarf soldier over there opened his mouth. After that, they all took the long knife in their hands and rushed to me in the direction of emotion.


    "Be careful."


    Zhang Ning saw more than 10 yellow turban soldiers on the opposite side. He was also nervous, so he said.


    For such a long time, he had never seen Qin Shuo''s martial arts. If he had, he would not have said so.


    Before he reacts, Qin Shuo directly pulls out the spear behind him and turns out a dozen spears in his hand.


    More than 10 yellow turban soldiers on the opposite side immediately fell to the ground. They did not even utter a word, and became a dead body on the ground.


    "Are you really all rounder? Even if you are young and promising, why are you still so good at martial arts? It''s really enviable. "


    Zhang Ning at this time is also a red face, quickly pushed away to embrace his Qin Shuo, at this time just react, but still exclaimed.


    "You''ve heard that it''s not that I want to kill them, it''s that they want to die."


    Qin Shuo nuzuozi, pointing to the corpse on the ground, said."It doesn''t matter. Anyway, people like this don''t deserve to be soldiers with yellow scarves. It''s good to die early, or else the name of yellow scarf will be ruined. I don''t know how many people will be harmed."


    Zhang Ning looked at the corpse on the ground and said coldly.


    Love letter also nodded, for Zhang forestry is very satisfied, at least he is quite right in the three aspects, and was not taken askew by Zhang Jiao''s three people.


    "In fact, my father is not such a person. Do you believe me when I say it?"


    Zhang Ning said.


    "Who knows that? You are his daughter. Naturally, you know him better than I do. I haven''t even met him yet."


    Qin Shuo shook his head and said irrefutably.


    "By the way, I still have a question. I don''t know what to say or not to say?"


    Zhang Ning''s face suddenly red, hesitated for a few seconds before opening his mouth.


    "I don''t think so." Qin Shuo laughed and said.


    "Go away!"


    "Tell me, then."


    "Are you married?" After finishing this sentence, Zhang Ning ran to one side busy, as if very shy in general.


    "Well, what do you mean? Are you mocking me for being a single dog? It''s very hard to save you. It''s useless for you to say so. "


    Qin Shuo at that time is also a face change, angry said.


    "You''re wrong. I don''t mean that. Why are you so stupid?"


    After hearing this sentence, Zhang Ning is also Leng for a while, can''t help crying or laughing to say.


    "Explanation is cover up, cover up is fact. Stop talking. I get it."


    Qin Shuo waved his hand and told Zhang Ning not to go on. After that, he immediately got on the horse and pulled Zhang Ning into his arms.


    In fact, please say that you don''t know what he means, just pretend not to know.


    I was originally the person who provoked Big Joe, who should not be provoked. If I provoke another one now, I really don''t know what to do in the future.

 Chapter 210

    "The friend in front, please stop?"


    Qin Shuo just ready to ride back to the city, he heard the voice of vicissitudes behind.


    When Qin Shuo heard this, he looked back and found that a middle-aged man in cloth clothes and a long gun was standing there. Beside him, there was a boy of 12-3 years old.


    "Who are you?"


    The love letter also stopped a horse, turned round and asked in doubt.


    "Did this friend kill all these people?"


    Said the middle-aged man in cloth.


    "I killed them all. What''s the matter? Are you here to avenge them


    Qin Shuo asked suspiciously and took a worried look at the middle-aged man.


    From the appearance of this middle-aged man, in fact, there is nothing special. I think it can even be said that he is no different from ordinary people, just like an ordinary old farmer.


    But Qin Shuo also felt a sense of crisis. He was not as simple as he looked. Sometimes, a master''s return to nature is more dangerous than a master''s aggressive side leakage.


    "That''s not true. I hate these ten yellow turban soldiers, but I see that when you kill them, you kill them with one blow. It seems that the shooting method I have never seen before is also very strange."


    The middle-aged man said, as if he really thought so.


    "So it is." Qin Shuo nodded his head to show his understanding.


    "Did you come here to compete with me?" Qin Shuo asked again.


    "In fact, I mean it." The middle-aged man nodded and said happily,


    "there is no need to compare. The size of the baby''s fist is 18 cm Qin Shuo said, with a serious face.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? I think this uncle really wants to compete with you. In that case, you can compete with him, but don''t hit too hard. "


    Although I don''t know what this sentence means, Zhang Ning still opened his mouth and said one.


    "I just didn''t notice that this one is the saint of the yellow scarf. It''s disrespectful."


    The middle-aged man saw Zhang Ning who was talking and frowned. He seemed to think of something. Then he said.


    "Who are you? How do you know me? "


    Zhang Ning is also a little strange, but also very nervous.


    "I''ve seen you before, and your father and I have some small things, which can be regarded as friendship, so that I know you."


    The middle-aged man opened his mouth and said, as if it was a plain thing.


    "I don''t know the name of such an uncle?"


    Qin Shuo is surprised to ask, can know Zhang Jiao, absolutely is not an ordinary person.


    "Tell me, you people don''t know each other. You are in xiatongyuan."


    The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    "Tong Yuan? Is it true? "


    After Qin Shuo heard the name, his head was dizzy and asked.


    "I''m afraid no one in the world dares to pretend to be my name."


    Tong Yuan asked doubtfully, but he was very satisfied with Qin Shuo''s performance, especially in front of his apprentice. He was really proud.


    "It turns out to be master Tong. It''s really disrespectful. If master Tong comes to me for a gun fight, I dare not fight to kill me."


    Qin Shuo is depressed a face, open a mouth to say, but the eyes are floating to him next to that young man body.


    Since the person in front of him is Tong Yuan, then this young man is not Zhao Yun. Qin Shuo feels over excited now, and his head is a little dizzy.


    In fact, I also like Zhao Yun very much. In the romance of the Three Kingdoms, the description of Zhao Yun is almost positive, and everything describes him as a great sage.


    He is loyal and courageous. He is a lone Savior. He is old enough to make three cities. Countless great achievements are shown in him. The most important thing is that he is handsome.


    In fact, sometimes a word "handsome" can explain a lot of problems, such as why Zhao Yun is so popular, such as why Lu Bu is not as popular as Zhao Yun.


    Young people with silver spears and white robes are almost every teenager with the world in mind. They have the same dream in their hearts.


    In front of him, Zhao Yun already has some seedlings. He looks like a star eyebrow sword wood. He is very handsome. If he grows up a little bit, he will start to harm the little girl.


    "Is this Zhao Zilong?"


    Qin Shuo looked at Zhao Yun and said.


    "Zhao Zilong? My child''s name is Zhao Yun. He has never set up a brand name, but this one is very good. If I can, maybe I will give Zilong such a name in the future. "


    Tong Yuan nodded and said.


    "Little friend, I don''t have to worry too much. I will try my best to suppress my own strength. I''ll ask for some advice. Naturally, it''s enough."Tong Yuan continues to say, it seems that he is determined to compete with Qin Shuo.


    "Well, it''s just a little lighter. Don''t hit people in the face."


    Qin Shuo looked at the child yuan eager to try, and finally nodded.


    Now, if you have a good relationship with Tong Yuan, it will certainly be beneficial in the future. Maybe you can book Zhao Yun in advance.


    Think of Gongsun Zan''s white horse Yicong, Qin Shuo has some drooling.


    Although Gongsun Zan said that baimayi was a family training method, all the people who knew it well knew that if the Gongsun Zan family had such a strong training method, it would have been a long time ago.


    Therefore, this training method is likely to flow out of Tong Yuan''s hands. After all, the relationship between Gongsun Zan and Tong Yuan is good, otherwise Zhao Yun would not follow Gongsun Zan.


    Zhao Yun is a close disciple of Tongyuan. Naturally, he is also the most beloved. I guess he has given all good things to him, much better than his two elder martial brothers.


    "Then try again. This place is more spacious."


    Tong Yuan nodded, looked at the official way, then said directly.


    "This, in fact, can also, or that sentence, a little lighter."


    Qin Shuo smiles, but I don''t know why his face is still pale. It can be said that he is really afraid.


    "Ha ha ha, master, you really need to keep some hands, or I can play instead. This brother seems to be really scared."


    One side of the small Zhao Yun see Qin Shuo this appearance, is also covering his mouth, laughing.


    "You, OK, let''s have a competition. You have to suppress your own strength. Let''s just try the shooting skills."


    Qin Shuo looked at Zhao Yun. He could not lose face in front of his future generals.


    Yes, Qin Shuo has unilaterally announced that he has taken over Zhao Yun.

 Chapter 211

    Tong Yuan takes out the spear from behind. This one is more beautiful than Qin Shuo''s. If you guess well, it should also be a divine weapon.


    Generally, it is difficult to see the weapons of God level. But in qinshuo, it seems that it has become the existence of rotten streets. Almost all the weapons under his hands are God level weapons.


    However, they don''t have any divine weapons. They still use a purple gold level weapon now. In front of the artifact, the purple gold level weapon is just like a firecracker.


    However, Qin Shuo also had no way. He had no mine at home, so he had to make a living with this thing.


    "Let''s get started."


    Tong Yuan held the dragon head spear in his hand and said to Qin Shuo.


    If the former Tong Yuan was like a plain old farmer, now Tong Yuan is like a warrior who has experienced tens of thousands of battles, full of a sharp breath.


    "Fight if you want to."


    Qin Shuo nodded and said.


    What he connected with himself was the skill of a god level gun, which was not much weaker than Tong Yuan. Therefore, he agreed to this battle. The strong naturally had the temper of the strong.


    Tong Yuan first attacked, a long gun like a red dragon flipped in the air, drawing a line of gun flowers, a little bit of a look to know that this is not a good way to deal with.


    Qin Shuo saw the other side attack, naturally fell into a defensive position, the long spear in his hand is also constantly defeated, see is about to lose.


    However, Qin Shuo''s strength increases, and the gun flowers rolled up by Tong Yuan seem to be swallowed up, and all of them enter into the whirlpool of Qin Shuo''s gun tip.


    "Good shot."


    Tong Yuan is also very difficult to get out of Qin Shuo''s gun power, from which out, this just praised.


    He didn''t expect that Qin Shuo had already understood the meaning of a gun. Normally speaking, if he was not a master of gun technique for decades, he would not have been able to understand the meaning of a gun, but Qin Shuo was obviously an exception.


    "You''re not bad either."


    Qin Shuo takes back his spear, and his hands are still shaking slightly. However, he can still feel that Tong Yuan is still not doing his best.


    Of course, this full strength does not mean all the strength, but refers to all moves, all routines and all shooting techniques.


    If Tong Yuan used all his strength, maybe Qin Shuo would be defeated without half a move. This is the difference between the two.


    The two men then entered the battle again. The sudden change of the gun technique in Tong Yuan''s hand turned into another completely different set. The routine was extremely treacherous and dark, which was not used by the right way at all.


    Moreover, the methods and angles of attack are also extremely different. If the previous one is the shooting method of the righteous people who are open to the outside world, then this one is the shooting method of the people of the cult.


    Both of them have their own merits and demerits, but Qin Shuo is obviously more suitable for dealing with the first set, because both are just people who are open to the outside world.


    The second set is to make Qin Shuo overwhelmed, and even many places were put into water by Tong Yuan. Otherwise, he would not be able to muddle through.


    "No more, no more. This set of shooting style is really treacherous. It can''t be dealt with."


    Qin Shuo said, also full of helplessness, this is really no way.


    "In fact, if it''s me, I guess it''s the same. I don''t think much of this set of shooting. This time, I took it out to try it out."


    Tong Yuan also touched the beard on his chin and said.


    "How are you? You''re not hurt, are you? Let me see. "


    When they finished the competition, Zhang Ning immediately ran to Qin Shuo''s side and began to ask.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not hurt."


    Qin Shuo saw Zhang Ning is also a little smile, in the eyes is also can not help but show a trace of gentleness, can not help but tender.


    "You, why are you looking at me like this? I have something on my face? "


    Zhang Ning looked at Qin Shuo''s eyes, but also immediately lowered his head, opened his mouth and touched his red hot face.


    "You two don''t flirt with each other here. Now I have my little apprentice here. Don''t bring him bad."


    One side of the Tong Yuan seems to be finally unable to see the same, direct mouth said.


    "Master, there''s nothing to do. Just let me learn a little bit."


    Xiao Zhao Yun stood aside and said with a smile.


    "Master beat your dog''s head, you give me now to go, who let you learn so glib, you don''t want to learn from this son of a bitch, even Zhang Jiao''s daughter dares to take it."


    After Tong Yuan walked to the side of Xiao Zhao Yun, he immediately gave him a shudder and said."I know Master, but what are you doing beating me for? Is it OK that my apprentice can''t find his daughter-in-law?"


    Xiao Zhao Yun opened his mouth and said, as if there were still some small grievances, and said directly.


    "You talk, you say I''ll break your dog''s leg."


    Tong Yuan pointed to Xiao Zhao Yun and said directly.


    "Don''t say that. He didn''t say anything at all. Later, he will know the master''s kindness. Now he should play less."


    Qin Shuo hurriedly up to stop, this is his future general ah, if so hit silly, then he really has no place to cry.


    "Thank you, uncle. Thank you very much."


    Xiao Zhao Yun also said with a face of grievance.


    "Let''s fight. I feel that the child''s cognition of age is very problematic. We should teach him a lesson."


    Zhang Ning stood out first and said.


    But these are all jokes. Even if Tong Yuan were to fight, he would not hit his good apprentice.


    Among those disciples, he still likes his little apprentice best. After all, this little apprentice has the best talent, and his own character is also the best.


    No matter from which aspect, Tong Yuan is very satisfied with this close door disciple.


    After talking for a while, the two groups of people also parted. Qin Shuo and Qin Shuo are on their way home.


    However, Qin Shuo had to go to Tongyuan''s residence before leaving, but the result was only eight characters.


    Travel around the world, good-bye.


    Qin Shuo only shook his head, but he believed in his own luck. Maybe he would have a chance to see him again in the future. At that time, Zhao Yun might be able to take charge of his own affairs.


    Everyone under Qin Shuo''s hand is a person who can take charge of his own affairs. This is a big advantage of Qin Shuo.

 Chapter 212

    As soon as Qin Shuo returned to the camp, they were immediately summoned by Lu Zhi.


    After Qin Shuo settled Zhang Ning, he went to meet Lu Zhi himself. It must have something to do with the battle of Guangzong.


    If Qin Shuo didn''t care about the battle of Guangzong at all before, he just wanted to make a profit from it. Now it''s different. What he thinks is more.


    He didn''t want to see Zhang Ning sad, but at the same time, he couldn''t help participating in the battle of Guangzong, which seemed to be a dilemma.


    Qin Shuo now also feel that he seems to have a strange feeling for Zhang Ning, perhaps this feeling can be called like it.


    "General Qin, do you know what I want to do with you this time?"


    Lu Zhi looked at Qin Shuo under the stage and asked.


    "If the humble position guesses well, it should be the matter of attacking Guangzong, but isn''t this just said? Why do you have to come to me once more. "


    Qin Shuo also had some doubts, but he did not think too much.


    "Yes, that''s it. I just hope you can make a quick decision. It seems that the watchman of the imperial court is coming, and will check my work at that time. That''s why I said that."


    Lu Zhi also did not hide, but there seems to be some worry in his tone.


    "What are you worried about?"


    Qin Shuo looked at Lu Zhi and asked.


    "Not really. In fact, some things are said, and you people will not understand them. Just do what I say."


    Lu Zhi waved his hand and seemed to be full of worries, but he didn''t know who to tell.


    "Tomorrow will be the first."


    Qin Shuo took a look at Lu Zhi and said.


    As a matter of fact, he has confidence in tomorrow''s battle, even in the future battle with the Yellow turban army. As a good saying goes, it''s called the end of talent, no, it''s the end of the general situation!


    Basically, even if you are a forward, there is no big loss. In addition to the strength of our soldiers, the casualties are much less.


    "Are you going to send troops tomorrow? Is my father really going to have an accident this time? What do you mean by death


    After a while, Zhang Ning rushed directly to his camp and asked several questions.


    "These problems are not what you can know, nor can I say. These are all doomed. You need not say more. You should not be involved in this dispute. You are not suitable for the turbulent times of intrigue."


    Qin Shuo took a look at Zhang Ning, sighed slightly and said.


    "Can you save my father?"


    Zhang Ning was silent for a long time, then raised his head and said.


    "No, it''s destiny. If I could stop it, I would not just be a little general here, but a national teacher in the imperial court of the Han Dynasty. Do you think I am stronger or your father is stronger? Your father is stronger. "


    Qin Shuo said, two eyes have been staring at Zhang Ning, mouth said.


    "No, you are stronger."


    Zhang Ning unexpectedly refuted a sentence and said.


    "Don''t deceive yourself. What''s my strength?"


    Qin Shuo said.


    "I didn''t deceive myself, but my father did it."


    Zhang Ning suddenly said a word, but Qin Shuo to tired outside Jiao Nen.


    "Your father counted me? Why? I''m just a little general. At most, I''ve killed two generals. "


    Qin Shuo doubts that there are some doubts about Zhang Ning.


    "The road is fifty and the Tianyan is forty-nine, and the remaining one is you. That''s why my father paid special attention to you. Of course, the reason why he didn''t look for you was that he was afraid to destroy you."


    Zhang Ning opens a mouth to say, pour is did not explain this reason carefully.


    "You mean, then, that the reason why you approach me is that I am such a different person?"


    Qin Shuo''s face changed a little and said.


    "Don''t think too much about it. In fact, I didn''t know that you were such a strange number. When I went to your army''s barracks, I was actually looking for you. Just after my calculation ability recovered a little bit, I figured out that the difference was you."


    Zhang Ning also hastily explained that he was afraid of Qin Shuo''s misunderstanding and his bad feeling towards the tower.


    "Really?"


    Qin Shuo asked, as if there were still some disbelief.


    "I swear to God that if I said anything just now, if I lied to you, then I would die of five thunders at once, and I would never live beyond life."


    Zhang Ning raised his hand and made a poisonous oath."Are you a fool? When did I make you swear like this? Now please swallow it back, or I will be really angry


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and said it seemed that he was really angry.


    "Well, well, I won''t say it, all right. Don''t be angry."


    Zhang Ning''s heart is also a warm, and then said, he can see that Qin Shuo''s words are also true.


    "Did your father really say that?"


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth and said that he was still afraid.


    "I really said that. That''s why I pay so much attention to you."


    Zhang Ning is also a red face, said the mouth.


    "Is that why you pay attention to me? If it is because of this, then I will be very sad


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth and said that he had some strange feelings in his heart.


    "In fact, it''s not. It''s also because I feel good when I first meet you. But you, don''t get me wrong. It''s not because I like you."


    Zhang Ning blushed and said.


    "I know that. It''s not because I like you. You should pay attention to it."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and said, but there is a little silver in this place.


    "I''ll take a look at the situation then. I don''t want to take care of the other yellow scarf soldiers. If I really have the ability, I will save them."


    Qin Shuo also nodded and said.


    "Thank you very much. In fact, I don''t want to embarrass you, but I really don''t want my father to die. My mother has left very early. It''s not easy for my father to bring me up alone."


    Zhang Ning nodded, with a different flavor in his eyes, and said.


    Qin Shuo also knows why he is the only outlier. He himself is not supposed to appear in the world. Therefore, it is understandable to say that he is an outlier.

 Chapter 213

    During this period of time, Qin Shuo also felt as if he was being taken care of by the system. No matter what it was, he was given priority.


    Although there are reasons for their own efforts, but if it is only this, maybe even Qin Shuo himself does not believe.


    Hard work is sometimes very useful, but if there is no match for the luck, then all efforts are more useless, Qin Shuo is just like this.


    Others may be 99% hard work and 1% luck, but Qin Shuo''s 99% luck is the same as the last 1%.


    In the morning of the next day, Qin Shuo had already started to count his troops. This time, he was ready to take half of the cavalry with him. In addition, with all the footmen, it was a huge force.


    Many of them are ambush spearmen who have been transferred to the sixth rank. The strength of these soldiers can be seen. Compared with ordinary fifth rank soldiers, they can beat ten at a time.


    Ordinary soldiers and special arms are separated by the natural moat, so these ambush spearmen can also be said to be the ace soldiers of qinshuo. They will definitely play a huge role in the subsequent battles.


    "General, now that all the soldiers have assembled, do you want to start now?"


    Ma Yuan said that as the first person to follow Qin Shuo, he naturally became the commander-in-chief of the whole army.


    "Now send it out, from north to south, from west to East, and gradually advance."


    Qin Shuo nodded and opened his mouth. He also issued his own orders. No matter how he fought in the future, he should exercise it in accordance with this policy.


    "Soldiers, do you have the confidence to win?"


    Qin Shuo stood on the high platform and said.


    "Yes."


    All the officers and men nodded and opened their mouths. They were roaring like a giant beast.


    "In front of us is the glory and wealth that we can''t enjoy, our famous history, our high officials and high salaries. Let''s go forward and let the whole world know the power of our sons of shuobai."


    Qin Shuo said again, this time he created a word, Shuo Bai''s son.


    This is really the first time to put forward this, but it has really greatly inspired the morale of these soldiers. The point is that this sentence sounds very attractive.


    Qin Shuo is not really satisfied with his hunger. After every battle, he can accumulate military achievements. Once his military achievements reach a certain level, he will eliminate his views on his family background and promote him directly.


    So what Qin Shuo said really inspired the morale of many people and made them crazy. The war spirit in his heart was also burning.


    The sweat they paid is to be proved at this moment, and their fame of shuobai''s children will slowly spread all over the world at this moment, making the whole world tremble for it.


    After Qin Shuo set out, they moved in the direction of Guangzong. There were still several counties in the middle, but these counties had been occupied by yellow scarf soldiers for a long time.


    These yellow turban soldiers had already received the news that Qin Shuo was going to attack, and they were all ready to attack.


    Behind them are the soldiers of the imperial court, whose purpose is to deal with the aftermath, and Qin Shuo''s role is to attack the difficulties.


    Many soldiers have an illusion that they are some of the best recruits in the front, but this time it is obviously unexpected.


    If these people are vegetable chicken, then they are really some small babies, in contrast, they are simply helpless.


    In a word, there are no cities that they can''t conquer, no troops they can''t conquer, and no soldiers they can''t defeat.


    "Are these people really beasts? I feel like these people really don''t feel tired


    "War machine, war machine, this is the real war machine. These cavalry are really the most powerful army I have ever seen."


    "It''s just that I feel that the black armored soldiers next to the general are more powerful. Although they have not done anything, their momentum is not too frightening."


    "It''s said that this army is still an alien organization. I don''t believe it now. Do you think the imperial court sent down some trump card troops?"


    Many officials and soldiers of the imperial court also talked about it in succession. Among these officers and soldiers, there were indigenous people, and of course, there were a large number of players.


    In the last row of the imperial court, an army of thousands of people, there were three people riding on the top of the tall horse, which seemed to be discussing something.


    "Why can he go to the front to attack the hard work, while we can only do the work of rehabilitation? My old Zhang is really not satisfied


    Looking at the majestic Qin Shuo and his soldiers, Zhang Fei is also envious and jealous."This man said before that he would give us some good words in front of Lu Zuozhong Lang, but now it seems that he is simply dreaming and breaking his promise."


    Guan Yu is also a bad complexion. After touching his beard, he opened his mouth.


    "Brother, it''s too much for you to say why we have to suffer from this anger behind here."


    Zhang Fei opened his mouth and looked at Liu Bei.


    "The person who makes great achievements is to be free from the details. These things will be solved slowly after that. Don''t complain like this."


    Liu Bei also had some embarrassment, he said.


    "But brother, this is what you said before. Take us to serve our country, but now."


    Zhang Fei is also an acute son, then directly opened his mouth to complain.


    "Let me tell you a story. Once upon a time, there was a young man who couldn''t let go of everything. He found a Zen master and asked him how to put it down. The Zen master brought a cup and asked him to hold it. Then he poured hot water into the cup. When the young man felt the hot water, he immediately put down his cup. Do you understand? "


    Liu Bei said, with an enigmatic look.


    "I understand." After thinking about it, Guan Yu immediately nodded and said.


    "And you?" Liu Bei took a look at Zhang Fei and said with a voice of instigation.


    "Me, too." Zhang Fei nodded and nodded like Guan Yu.


    "Well, then." Liu Bei nodded and said.


    Fortunately, there are no other players nearby, otherwise Liu Bei will be scolded as the founder of chicken soup.

 Chapter 214

    During this period of time, the Yellow turban soldiers in Jizhou almost turned pale when they heard Shuo Bai. Every time they heard the word Shuo Bai, they were almost immediately frightened.


    And it''s not only that. The soldiers in the army of shuobai city are very organized in this aspect of military discipline. Basically, they can say that as long as they do not occupy a city, they will not commit crimes against the people there.


    All of them do not have to make laws and regulations, and they are able to avoid crimes. Such an army is really less.


    Nowadays, the massacre of a city is not uncommon. Sometimes, both officers and soldiers, after occupying a city, are basically the same in appearance and ferocity.


    In this way, Qin Shuo is basically Shuo Bai army, which has become a kind of typical pronoun. As long as it is heard that Shuo Bai army has arrived, the Yellow scarves are frightened and the common people are looking forward to it.


    In fact, the rest of these yellow scarf soldiers are basically not high-level, even if the third level yellow scarf soldiers are the mainstream, but the fourth level is almost rare, and the fifth level is even less.


    Those yellow napkin Rex are strangely missing. I don''t know what they are doing.


    It''s almost June now, so Zhang Jiao''s life span should be less than two months. After two months, the huge yellow scarf group will collapse.


    But listen to Zhang Ning said, now Zhang Jiao should still be relatively healthy, at least from the appearance of words, but also with ordinary people there is no big difference.


    However, the current state does not know whether it is camouflage, or he really in the next two months, did something against the weather to change his life.


    The warlocks of this era can''t be judged by common sense. Qin Shuo had this feeling in his previous life. One person can reach a hundred thousand troops, and a wave can destroy a hundred thousand masters.


    So a lot of things can be done, and we should be very careful.


    "We probably recovered five cities along the way."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and said that after two cities occupied by yellow scarves, it was Guangzong of Julu County.


    Qin Shuo is still a little confused now. After all, he doesn''t know whether the horn is in Julu, or how he should be if he is.


    According to the truth, although he is also a pioneer, by contrast, this pioneer does not have much power, and he can not even be regarded as a high-level leadership class.


    but he has accumulated a lot of contributions. Now, after the end of this battle, he can even directly upgrade to one and a half products.


    Although this era is not a nine grade system, the gap is not big, but there are also some gaps, this is no way.


    There are no strong enemies among the five cities, but Qin Shuo''s worry is not only not weakened, but even more.


    "Before the convenience is Julu County, there are two cities, Renxian and Guangping, and then Guangzong city."


    The scouts in front also said that he had already detected these.


    "What do you think of the front? Now it''s really strange. Basically, it can be said that there is no big resistance along the way. "


    Qin Shuo looked at Ma Yuan around him and said.


    "In fact, I also feel very strange, the most important thing is that I feel that our soldiers have been a little inflated, or even very inflated."


    Ma Yuan opened his mouth and looked at the soldiers behind him.


    Morale is a good thing, but once it becomes conceited, it will become a bad thing completely. The truth that arrogance leads to defeat has been proved by countless people since ancient times.


    "In fact, our army is still very good, that is, the hundreds of thousands of troops behind us. Now they seem to be many times more proud than we don''t know, just as they killed these yellow scarf soldiers."


    Qin Shuo nodded, but also worried.


    "We don''t have to worry about this. It has nothing to do with us. What we care about is our children in shuobai city."


    Ma Yuan glanced at Qin Shuo and said.


    "In fact, this is also true, but I still have some worries. I don''t know if Luzhi can stabilize the situation."


    Although Qin Shuo has already known the end of history, but even so, Qin Shuo is still a little confused, afraid that history will change.


    "There is no way to question Lu Zhonglang''s ability. I believe there is no problem with this matter, but Liu Bei, who is at the bottom of the team two days ago, seems to have some agitation."


    Ma Yuan nodded and then said.


    "Restless? We do this for their good, because we are afraid that the rear of our army will be attacked, so we let them take the rear. They misunderstood me? "


    Qin Shuo slightly a Leng, open mouth to say."They should have misunderstood, otherwise they would not have intended to leave."


    Ma Yuan nodded and affirmed such an idea.


    "If they really want to leave, just leave. They don''t have a good mind and think I deliberately hide them?"


    Qin Shuo is also a little angry, said.


    "If they really think so, let them go by themselves. We have no shortage of their 3000 people, and we do not lack strong generals."


    Qin Shuo said again. This time he was really a little angry.


    "They are really disrespectful. In that case, we will simply ignore them. We will allocate part of our troops to guard the rear, which is OK."


    Ma Yuan nodded and said.


    "If something happens suddenly in the rear, I will certainly go to their trouble. Then I will see. If they do leave, we will talk about it."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and nodded.


    "That''s it. Do we need to keep an eye on it?"


    Ma Yuan asked.


    "No, Renxian County in front of us is a tough one. Let''s think about it first. After all, there is a whole yellow scarf team with about 30000 people."


    Qin Shuo shook his head and said, after the last negotiation, he did not have a good impression on those three people.


    "Well, I think we need to ask for back-up support, which must be OK."


    Ma Yuan nodded and said.


    "Sure. If they don''t support us, it won''t be easy for us to gnaw them down. At least the loss of soldiers will be greatly increased."


    Qin Shuo nodded and said, and then went directly to the army of Lu Zhi behind him.

 Chapter 215

    Lu Zhi is also looking at the nearby topographic map, and seems to be thinking about how to bypass Renxian county and directly raid Guangzong city.


    Now a lot of yellow scarves are directly into Guangzong city. Not to mention anything else, most of the Yellow scarves that have been defeated have been forced into Guangzong city.


    But this Guangzong city is not very easy to fight. At least this city has been built by those yellow scarves into the hardest and most difficult city in Jizhou.


    "General Qin, are you here?"


    Qin Shuo had just stepped into the camp''s big tent and said.


    "Yes, this time I want to talk to the general about Renxian."


    Qin Shuo nodded and said.


    "Ren county? You don''t have to worry about it. " Lu Zhi smiles and says, "we are ready to jump over the county directly. After all, there is no way to attack directly. This loss is too big."


    "Skip? Is general Lu really serious? "


    Qin Shuo slightly a Leng, open mouth to say.


    "Yes, isn''t it possible to reduce the loss? Is general Qin addicted to war now? Our ultimate goal is actually to win. If you are addicted to war, you will be busy when you arrive in Guangzong. "


    Lu Zhi smiles and puts down his topographic map. He opens his mouth.


    "If we jump over this place, we will be under attack."


    Qin Shuo pointed to the map and said.


    "In fact, I know what you think, but there is a natural moat between the two counties. As long as we send troops to guard this place, we can make bold plans."


    Lu Zhi points the map and says.


    "However, there is not only one road under this natural moat, but also several dark paths, which you have not found."


    "Not only that, but also those yellow scarves are not only armed, they can also have skills. Although it is not as good as moving mountains and filling the sea, it is easy to simply change the terrain."


    Qin Shuo said, tone is also very firm.


    "But how do you know that?"


    Lu Zhi also said.


    Naturally, Qin Shuo couldn''t say that he had a god level topographic map. He saw it by himself.


    "These are what my spies happened to know and asked the mountain people in this area. The ordinary mountain people still don''t know. Only those mountain people who often enter here know it."


    Qin Shuo also casually found an excuse and said.


    "So it is. Your spy is very clever. We didn''t ask at that time." Lu Zhi nodded, but also did not question this point, but still sent a few people to explore.


    After all, this is a war. As a commander-in-chief, Lu Zhi naturally has to check it out. Otherwise, the responsibility will be all on him. This is a big crime.


    "So according to what you said, we have to conquer this county before we can attack Guangzong?"


    Lu Zhi also appeared a trace of doubt on his face and said.


    "At present, there is only one way. Even if the two cities are bypassed directly, there are about 50000 yellow scarves in these two cities. Once they appear in the back, our formation will have a devastating blow."


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth and said his own analysis.


    "It''s not unreasonable for you to say so. Do you need our help now? Or can you solve it by yourself? "


    Lu Zhi asked.


    "Do you believe that I can directly use so many troops to wipe out all the Yellow scarves and then capture Zhang Jiao alive?"


    Qin Shuo looks at Lu Zhi helplessly and says.


    "Of course, I don''t believe it. General Qin, you are arrogant."


    Lu Zhi was stunned and said.


    "No, I mean, it''s not just that you don''t believe it, even I don''t believe that I can, so you still give me so many things."


    Qin Shuo gave Lu Zhi a look and said.


    "That''s OK. Tell me directly how many soldiers you want."


    Lu Zhi said.


    "If you can, of course, it''s all 300000, but you certainly don''t want to, so you''d better take the second place, 100000 troops."


    Qin Shuo said.


    "100000 troops? You are really a lion''s mouth. "


    Lu Zhi said, but also some reluctant.


    "Han Xin points out that more is better. What''s more, in terms of the strength of those soldiers under your command, do you have no number yourself? It''s very rareQin Shuo opened his mouth and sighed slightly.


    The combat effectiveness of the officers and soldiers of the imperial court is really indescribable. Although it is stronger than the yellow scarf, it is also a larger underworld force.


    If you rely on the foil, naturally the imperial court officers and soldiers are more powerful. If not, then it is probably the pronoun of vegetable chicken.


    I can''t stay here for long. It''s estimated that in five or six days, I will return to my shuobai city. I don''t want to take care of the rest.


    Therefore, it is necessary to break two cities in five or six days.


    At first, Qin Shuo thought that the two cities should not be too difficult to attack. After all, the commanders of Huangjin did not have much talent, but this time he had some interest.


    This time, the commanders of the two opposite cities are second-class historical military generals, and they are the kind of well-known second-class historical military generals.


    The leader of the first city was called Liao Hua. Even those who did not look at the Three Kingdoms probably heard a saying that there was no general in Shu, and Liao Hua was the pioneer.


    Most of the time when hearing this sentence, the first reaction is that Liao Hua is a waste, but people who really know the three countries will never think so, because Liao Hua is really capable.


    Liao Hua was a well-known general in the late Shu Han Dynasty, but at that time, the hundred generals were withered, and one Liao Hua was the general who provoked the generals.


    However, his strength is only the level of second-class historical generals, and there is no high attribute value in itself, so the comparison is not very strong.


    But on the whole, Liao Hua should be a good general, at least better than many generals. He belongs to a good general in the Three Kingdoms.


    Moreover, his deputy is a very famous general, Zhou Cang.

 Chapter 216

    Zhou Cang''s strength is relatively average, but he is still stronger than most of the current generals.


    in later generations, he was a yellow turban soldier. After the defeat of Huangjin, he simply fell into the enemy with Liao Hua. They also met Guan Yu when they fell into the enemy and were naturally subdued by Guan Yu.


    Next to the statues of Guan Gong in later generations, generally speaking, there are two accompanying deities. One of the two attendants is Zhou Cang.


    This is one of the more famous generals in the first city. The second city has not been attacked yet. Qin Shuo doesn''t understand it carefully, so he is not worried.


    But these two are not easy to deal with.


    After Qin Shuo got the ruling power of the 100000 troops, he directly gathered them all together. Of course, this was not allowed.


    Qin Shuo directly gathered all the generals together. These generals all had hundreds of people. They had both players and aborigines.


    Qin Shuo did not expect that there are still players, and the number of players is still quite a lot, which has some small headache.


    These players in Qin Shuo''s eyes, are some prickly, basically speaking, do not pay attention to the people or a lot of, for their own interests, not the victory of the battle.


    For the people who have no love in this world, they will not pay for the world, but want endless to take.


    ¡­¡­


    "If the younger generation in the city has the courage, they will come out to fight."


    "Rats in the city, you and an dare to fight. We will fight alone."


    "Even if you don''t dare to leave the city, you might as well surrender earlier, hem."


    Under the opposite tower, Ganning had already scolded at the bottom, but in the city there was no one to answer, instead, they fled far away one by one.


    Ganning also has some helplessness, did not think that now he is to take himself as bait, still is no one was deceived.


    If it is someone else, it is estimated that he has already been cheated. Even if Ganning is challenged by this kind of provocation, he will simply rush in and then make another plan.


    In fact, the above words are more elegant and easy-going, like some dirty words that can''t be seen, but they are not released.


    "It''s really too much. Do you really think we''re nobody? You dare to shout like this. Let me out. "


    Zhou Cang can''t help it for the first time. He is ready to rush out directly, but is stopped by Liao Hua.


    "This is the treacherous plan of the other party. We can''t be deceived. The important thing for us now is to keep this city, not to do anything else. We just have to worry about the outside, and there won''t be any problems inside."


    Liao Hua said that it is also the best plan to strengthen the wall and clear the field. There is no effect of water attack or fire attack nearby.


    The grain in the city has been accumulated for almost half a month. As long as you stick to it for half a month, it''s my duty.


    Liao Hua is now commander-in-chief of the eighteen yellow scarves. This yellow turban soldier can be regarded as a medium-sized team. There are even nearly 3000 yellow turban warriors in it.


    Even if the immortal body has been broken by others, it is still of great use, and its combat effectiveness can be comparable to that of a six rank soldier.


    It is estimated that only out of the 300000 troops of the whole court can we make up about 10000 soldiers, which is already a lot.


    If the city is forced to attack the city on the opposite side, it will certainly cause heavy losses. Even if the city is broken, at least 50000 people will be killed in the battle.


    Even if it is a victory, it will also hurt the vitality of the opposite side. It will be much lighter for the future siege of Guangzong County.


    A hundred footed worm, dead but not stiff. Not to mention the Yellow turban soldiers who have just weakened, they are still very strong. There is no real weakening.


    So now Liao Huacai ordered all the soldiers to stay in the city all the time. If anyone leaves the city one step, he must be executed immediately.


    The whole city is like an iron barrel now. Even if it is surrounded by groups, it still bursts out its vitality inside.


    "Now there are 100000 troops outside. It seems that we are really in a hurry, so we don''t have to worry about it."


    Liao Hua saw the scene outside through the women''s wall and said.


    "But are they really going to be arrogant?"


    Zhou Cang also opened his mouth, you can see, full of anger.


    "What you said is actually such a sentence. I will tell you the truth. The more arrogant you are, the more anxious we will be. Yuanfu, you are still too young."


    Liao Hua also opened his mouth and said, seemingly very calm."I know your martial arts are superb. Maybe the little general outside can''t beat you, but what if?"


    Liao Hua asked again.


    "It''s obvious that sending a little general from the opposite side is humiliating me? Do you think that as a man, a man, I can really swallow my anger? "


    Zhou Cang said, obviously is not ready to give up so easily.


    "The little general on the other side is not an easy guy. I heard that he was almost killed by seconds after being attacked by others. I am also worried about it."


    Liao Hua then opened his mouth and said all the worries in his heart.


    "There''s nothing to worry about. I don''t have to worry about my business. I have no problem. You should be careful not to be delayed by your own suspicions. You should know my strength. I''m one of the best in the yellow scarf army."


    Zhou Cang said, also indignant.


    "Well, then, the only thing is to make a quick decision, and we must not let things go wrong. Our present yellow scarf army can''t make any mistakes."


    Liao Hua thought about it, but nodded and said.


    "Well, I''ll live up to the general''s expectations."


    Zhou Cang is also very happy to know that Liao Hua agreed to him. He nodded suddenly and said.


    "I hope so."


    Liao Hua nodded and said.


    "Finally, some people dare to come out. Originally, I thought that all the Yellow scarves were local people, but I didn''t expect that there would be some people who would be brave enough to give them away."


    Ganning outside the city saw a man come out, and said directly.


    "In fact, you don''t want to come out. It''s too hot outside. It''s just killing a pig. You don''t want to stir up people like that."


    After Zhou Cang rode out on his horse, he also laughed.

 Chapter 217

    "It''s really arrogant now, but you''ll be my ghost in a moment."


    Ganning said.


    "Huang Kou Xiao, if you look like this, you can''t even grow your hair, so you dare to come out?"


    Zhou Cang snorted coldly and said.


    After Zhou Cang finished, he also directly took out his long knife and rushed toward Ganning.


    "Just in time."


    Gan Ning smiles and rushes up with his long knife in his hand. They collide with each other. It seems that there is a spark between them.


    "Good strength."


    Zhou Cang stepped back slightly and said in his mouth, but his hand was still shaking.


    "Is that all you have? To be honest, in fact, I am the weakest and youngest general under my general. If Uncle Ma or uncle Huang come out, you will not be able to support a round. "


    Gan Ning smiles, but also does not forget to boast about his future father-in-law. Huang Zhong, who has been staying in the rear of the army, also has some glory.


    "I think this boy still has some small prospects, not to mention others, at least he has some vision."


    Huang Zhong also said with a smile.


    "In fact, I also think that it can explain a lot of problems by talking about Uncle Ma first and then uncle Huang."


    Ma Yuan on one side also opened his mouth and took a teasing look at Huang Zhong.


    "It means I''m the last one. You''re a platoon, a big soldier, cannon fodder, a small role worth mentioning."


    Huang Zhong squints at Ma Yuan and says, "I''m sorry.".


    "You, you old man, if you don''t have a fight, you still haven''t beaten you before?"


    Ma Yuan said, but he was not polite.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Cang over there just fought casually. After a few rounds of fighting, he felt some physical exhaustion. It was not because Zhou Cang was so strong, but he was really tired.


    Gan Ning''s physical strength is also extremely strong, so Zhou Cang and he fight, but also to use all his strength against the enemy, a little lax will feel unable to hold on.


    After several rounds like this, Zhou Cang seems to be out of breath.


    "How about it? Now, old man, do you know how good I am


    Gan Ning also opened his mouth and said that he did not feel much tired, but felt a little relaxed.


    "I had a bad stomach last night, so I can''t fight today. When I''m full tomorrow, let''s fight again."


    Zhou Cang was also shameless, and he directly found a reason to leave the battle.


    "Since the stomach is bad, there must be no doctor in the yellow scarf. Why don''t you go back to my camp and let me treat you personally?"


    Ganning smiles and says.


    "I don''t need it. I''ll go first."


    After Zhou Cang finished, he directly rode his horse to his own city, but before he reached his own city, he was stopped by Gan Ning.


    Direct is to throw the long knife in the hand and directly hit the horse''s stomach. The horse turns to the ground directly, which also falls Zhou Cang.


    "Here we are. Why are you in such a hurry to go back?"


    Gan Ning smiles and takes out a bundle of rope from his waist, which binds Zhou Cang tightly.


    "Well, I am."


    Zhou Cang''s psychology is also incomparable regret, but if regret is useful, it is estimated that he will not be arrested.


    After Zhou Cang was arrested, the morale of Qin Shuo''s side was directly increased by about half, while the morale of the opposite taxi was reduced by half.


    "Really, I should stabilize Yuanfu."


    Liao Hua above the city wall will also be very regret, after a deep sigh, this just opened his mouth to say.


    However, there is no big way now. Zhou Cang has been caught. We can only say that we hope Zhou Cang will not rebel.


    After Zhou Cang was captured, he was directly taken to the prison, waiting for Qin Shuo''s arrival.


    Qin Shuo is also the first time to rush to the prison, after all, this is not a small matter.


    "Now that I''ve been caught, it''s natural to kill or cut. If I really frown, I will change my surname. "


    Zhou Cang also opened his mouth and took a look at Qin Shuo in front of him, with a face of disdain.


    "What is that? Then directly pull it down to the palace, and then release it. Remember to publicize this matter vigorously. It''s better to let the opposite party know about it. "


    Qin Shuo also slightly sighed and said."You, you little thief, really, if you have the ability to kill me, what kind of ability is this?"


    After hearing the word "Gong Xing", Zhou Cang''s face also changed. What is palace punishment? It''s a terrible thing that people can''t handle.


    "Hey, I just don''t have the ability, and I won''t persuade you to surrender. If you don''t surrender, I will do it."


    Qin Shuo smiles and says.


    For a man of iron and steel, it is estimated that the palace punishment is more painful than death.


    "You, I, you wait for me to think about it."


    Zhou Cang finally nodded and said.


    "You don''t have to wait to think about it, and you don''t have to have any illusions. I''ll tell you one thing, and the city will be broken tonight."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and took a look at Zhou Cang.


    "Do you believe what I say? Now even if you have three heads and six arms, then you have no way. It is absolutely impossible for one night. "


    Zhou Cang naturally didn''t believe Qin Shuo''s words, so he said.


    "Believe it or not, it''s not what you said. In fact, it still has your credit. If it''s not for you, there is still no possibility."


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth to say, this sentence can be said to be murderous.


    "You don''t believe it? Then we''ll see what happens tonight. Everything will be revealed tonight. "


    Qin Shuo is to open mouth to say again, finish saying, then directly out of prison.


    At this time, Zhou Cang was also sitting in his prison, and his mind was also recalling what happened today. A very insignificant detail suddenly appeared in his mind.


    When I was just out of the gate, I suddenly felt a yellow figure passing by. However, when I turned my head, I saw only a yellow wall.


    Although it can be just an illusion, it becomes a possibility under Qin Shuo''s suggestion.

 Chapter 218

    Liao Hua also returned to his camp after Zhou Cang was arrested. He immediately ordered him to stay in his tent, and directly ordered him to stick to his death.


    Now Liao Hua is also very bitter. He didn''t have many generals under his hand. Now a little bit of what can be used is actually a prisoner of other people''s rank.


    What''s more, the quality of the generals on the opposite side is not sure how many times higher than their own. The weakest general on the opposite side actually cleaned up his strongest general.


    What''s more, Liao Hua also saw the situation. Basically, he didn''t have to deal with things back and forth. Ganning just like playing, he cleaned up Zhou Cang, which seemed to be a bit scary.


    He can''t go out now. Otherwise, it will be a bad thing. He has made a thing as a lesson, which also makes Liao Hua add some more of this kind of mind.


    After entering the camp, Liao Hua became more and more upset. He couldn''t find any way out on the topographic map. Now he seems to be trapped here.


    In itself, this is a task that both sides lose. Although it can be said that they delayed the officers and soldiers of the imperial court, they also paid a painful price.


    Think about all have some headache, Liao Hua is also simply stay in his bed, in thinking after the countermeasures.


    "My Lord, there are still some ice cream here."


    Outside suddenly came a maid, holding a dish in her hand, slowly walked in and said.


    "Come here. There''s a little heat right now."


    Liao Hua nodded his head and began to say, gradually getting up.


    "How come I never saw you?"


    After seeing the maid''s appearance, Liao Hua also asked in doubt. As he said this, he reached out and took the ice cream.


    "Of course, I haven''t seen it, but I''ll be my colleague, general."


    Said the maid, but it was a man''s voice.


    "Somebody..."


    Liao Hua was just about to shout for help, but he was interrupted before he said half of it.


    "If you say one more word, the dagger in my hand doesn''t recognize people."


    Said the maid, with a fierce look.


    "You, who are you?"


    Liao Hua said in a low voice that he did not doubt the truth of this sentence.


    "You don''t have to worry about who I am, but my purpose is very clear. If you surrender now, I will still save your life."


    The "maid" is no one else. It is Wu Chen in the blood guard. Before that, she also sneaked into this place. She was used by Zhou Cang to go out and use the art of stealth.


    "It''s impossible. In this case, I won''t force you to sleep for a day."


    Wu Chen opens a mouth to smile, direct a hand knife to hit Liao Hua''s body.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why don''t we send someone else to guard those roads, and then we''ll go round the county directly?"


    Lu Zhi is just like an ant on a hot pot.


    If I stay here for a long time, I will really delay my work. Moreover, I hold 300000 troops in my hand. The food and drink of these armies every day is a big problem.


    Even if you can buy grain from shuobai village in qinshuo, it''s just not a way. If it goes on like this, you won''t even have to eat.


    "It doesn''t have to be so troublesome. In fact, I''m already ready. Basically, you don''t have to solve the rest."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and said, it seems that there is some carelessness.


    But the speaker had no intention, and the listener had a heart. As soon as he said this, Lu Zhi was shocked and said, "is this true? I really am? "


    "Naturally, will I cheat the general?"


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and waved his hand.


    "What''s your plan? Why don''t you tell me? "


    Lu Zhi was also curious and asked.


    "Well, I''ve already arranged it, so you don''t have to worry too much."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile that he did not say his plan.


    "If this matter is really done well, then I will immediately tell the court about your contribution, and the court will surely get a reward this time."


    Lu Zhi was also very surprised and said.


    "In fact, I don''t care about it. It''s just about the last time. I don''t know if the adults have said that?"


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and asked, which is also the words in his heart.


    "It must have been said. I believe it will take about two or three days for the officials of the imperial court to arrive."


    Lu Zhi thought about it and realized that this was actually what Qin Shuo said was that he wanted to distribute the craftsman''s Pavilion all over the thirteen states of the Han Dynasty. It was not too difficult.Lu Zhi responded to the court, and the court agreed directly. There must be some indifferent things. Maybe he didn''t think of the mystery.


    In addition, Lu Zhi''s official position is also very large. For such a small matter, the ten constant attendants didn''t care about it, and they didn''t interfere and let emperor Hanling decide directly.


    "That''s good. I''ll quit. I believe that tomorrow, the general will be able to see the effect."


    Qin Shuo smiles and goes out directly.


    ¡­¡­


    On the wall of Renxian County, Liao Hua has been patrolling the city wall. Looking at the scenes below, he is full of worry in his eyes.


    "General, why are you here?"


    The soldier above the wall said, but also some doubts.


    "I''ve just come to see what''s going on with you. I don''t mean anything else."


    Liao Hua also opened his mouth and looked at the scene around him.


    "Do you think there is something wrong with the general today? I always feel different from the general before. "


    Looking at Liao Hua''s back, those soldiers also opened their mouth and said that they were puzzled.


    "Maybe there are some differences, but isn''t it normal? Now that the soldiers are besieged, the general''s heart should be very anxious. "


    Another yellow scarf soldier said, as if he was really worried about this.


    "We soldiers don''t have to worry about so many things, as long as we can go back safely this time."


    The two soldiers sighed slightly and said.


    And now Liao Hua is also around, in the eyes are looking at the city defense of this place, in the mind also in the rapid memory.


    This is not Liao Hua, but Wu Chen.

 Chapter 219

    Wu Chen also thought a lot, although now he has changed his appearance into Liao Hua, but certainly can not swagger to Liao Hua''s identity to issue their own orders.


    In that case, it''s easy to reveal the truth, so Wu Chen thought of this way. He would make the city defense clear first, and then find someone to send it out.


    Although sending out is also a very difficult thing, but now Wu Chen is Liao Hua''s identity ah, then casually find a reason, can solve this matter.


    Wu Chen has also made it clear that among the four gates in the East, West, North and south, the number of people in the west gate is the least, and the number of troops in the east gate is the largest.


    The east gate is also the main garrison of the imperial court officers and soldiers, so this is also corresponding to each other.


    Now there are a lot of garrison equipment, such as Liushi, Jintang and Leishi, which have been invented. So if you want to attack the city by force, you will surely lose a lot.


    Of course, the imperial court also has siege equipment, such as siege wood, stone throwing machine and ladder, but the number is not too much. Otherwise, it is estimated that as long as hundreds of Zijin level stone throwers are fired at the same time, it is estimated that the city will collapse in a short time.


    It''s just that there are no, let alone hundreds. Now there are not even dozens of them. Siege wood and other things have to wait until they can get close.


    Now, as long as the soldiers of the imperial court reach the range, those yellow scarf soldiers will not hesitate to shoot arrows directly and shoot all the people below into hedgehogs.


    It seems that this city has really been built into an impregnable city. There are not many flaws to be found. At one time, half of the gang will certainly not be able to break through.


    "I didn''t expect that Liao Hua was really a capable man who could build the city so well. This defense, tut tut."


    Qin Shuo looks at the drawing that Wu Chen passes over, also is frown, mouth says.


    "Indeed, the Yellow turban generals I met before were not able to defend the city so well, with many enemies and few enemies."


    Lu Zhi also nodded and sighed a little.


    He himself is fond of talents. Heroes don''t ask where they come from. It''s good if the talents can join the imperial court.


    Lu Zhi also has some jealousy. He really doesn''t have any generals to use, but Qin Shuo''s hands are full of abnormal generals, with abnormal force and intelligence.


    He also discussed with Qin Shuo before, and wanted to find a military general to come to his command from Qin Shuo. However, Qin Shuo refused immediately and made it clear that it was impossible.


    But Lu Zhi has no way now. The generals under Qin Shuo''s command don''t know why they are so loyal. No matter what they say, they have no great effect.


    This is to let Lu Zhi sigh for a while, also don''t know if Qin Shuo''s body has what kind of domineering spirit, the body shakes, these famous generals come to cast?


    "But we can also attack with force."


    Qin Shuo suddenly opened his mouth and said that he seemed to suddenly think of something.


    "Strong attack? What kind of attack? "


    Lu Zhi was slightly stunned and asked.


    "It is to attack their Ximen directly. Isn''t it that they have the least troops? You also know the discipline of yellow scarf. It must not be too fast. It is estimated that even if it is replaced, it will take a lot of time to estimate. We will have beaten Ximen down by then. "


    Qin Shuo said, as if he thought this method is very good.


    "If we really have the strength, do we need to find a way?"


    Lu Zhi was also speechless and said.


    If it is really a strong attack, it is estimated that there will be a lot of soldiers needed. If those yellow turban soldiers are dispatched, they will still suffer heavy losses.


    In Lu Zhi''s mind, this method is basically equivalent to not saying the same.


    "It''s true, but I have a team that recommends that if they can go to attack the city, they will have a great chance to fight and reduce a lot of losses."


    Qin Shuo smiles. If people who are familiar with him see it, they will know a little. It is estimated that Qin Shuo is going to make some bad ideas and harm people.


    "Which team?"


    Lu Zhi was also very happy and asked quickly.


    "This man, Lu Zhonglang, should have known him. He was also one of your apprentices."


    Qin Shuo said.


    "To be honest, I used to go back to my hometown to teach before. Basically, there are thousands of students I have taught. I really don''t know who this is?"


    Lu Zhi scratched his hair and thought about it for a long time.


    "If you don''t know Liu Bei''s name, will Lu Zhonglang be familiar with it?"


    Qin Shuo smiles and says.


    "I''m not familiar with this one. I''ve forgotten some of it."


    Lu Zhi also has some embarrassment, said directly."It''s normal to be unfamiliar, but I recommend them as the vanguard of the siege."


    Qin Shuo said, very serious.


    "Why?" Lu Zhi asked, thinking about the reason.


    "One is that two of his men are very strong. They can even be comparable to those of my generals, especially the big red face. They are even more powerful than Ma Yuan under me. They can be senior generals."


    "The second reason is that 3000 of his 4000 men are foreigners, and the loss of foreigners is not included in our losses. The strength of those foreigners is also very good, even comparable to the soldiers of the fifth rank and some of the soldiers of the sixth rank."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth to analyze, and it seems that he was right.


    "If that''s the case, then according to what you said, come on, bring me Liu Bei now."


    Lu Zhi also nodded and said.


    After a long time, Liu Bei came to the big tent, but his face was not very good.


    Looking at Qin Shuo beside Lu Zhi in the camp, he felt that he was going to have bad luck.


    "You are Liu Bei, Liu Xuande?"


    Lu Zhi looked at Liu Bei and asked with a smile.


    "It''s just me. Like Zhonglang general, I''m from Zhuo county. I''ve taught under Zhonglang general."


    Liu Bei nodded and bowed deeply.


    "If only so, ha ha."


    Lu Zhi also nodded. Unfortunately, he did not remember Liu Bei. But since he was a village Party member, he must be a little more reliable, let alone his apprentice.


    "I am the 13th great grandson of emperor Jingdi of Han Dynasty and the ninth generation of King Jing of Zhongshan."


    Liu Bei said again, as if to remind Lu Zhi.


    "It turns out that they are Han clan relatives. It would be better. This time I come to you, I have something to discuss with you."


    Lu Zhi nodded, but his face didn''t change much.

 Chapter 220

    The Han clan, to tell the truth, is too worthless.


    Liu Sheng, the king of Jing in Zhongshan, should be said to be the most prolific king in ancient times. A man once had about 120 sons. After breeding, he must be the offspring of thousands of people.


    If you are not familiar with such a period of history, you may feel how powerful the Han clan is, but if you are familiar with it, it is estimated that this period of history will be regarded as a joke.


    If a Han clan had to be treated differently, it would have been over. It is estimated that the whole imperial court was surnamed Liu, and other people would not have any future.


    Even if Lu Zhi was a loyal minister in the Han Dynasty, he would not respect his distant relatives, but Liu Bei seemed very proud.


    "In fact, it''s not a big deal. If Qin Shuo had arranged for you to be the empress, you would have nothing to do all day long. I don''t know if the grain brought here has been finished."


    Lu Zhi asked.


    "This." Liu Bei seemed to have some embarrassment, and said: "this is indeed a little stretched out. We are prepared to leave immediately if there is no supply in two days."


    "In fact, I am powerless to this point, but it''s ok now. I just have an important task for you. If you complete it well, it will be the first achievement of this time."


    Lu Zhi looked at Liu Bei and said.


    "First feat?" After hearing this, Liu Bei was also excited. Now he is really moldy. Finally, he can fight.


    "Yes, it''s our siege of Ren county. We want you and your subordinates to lead the battle."


    Lu Zhi nodded and said.


    "However, Ren county can''t make a strong attack. If we do, we will lose a lot."


    Liu Bei, on the contrary, did not get carried away.


    "Naturally, we know this, but we have already made arrangements, and Xuande doesn''t have to worry too much. We have internal ghosts."


    Qin Shuo interrupted, as if to persuade Liu Bei.


    "After all, if we don''t have excellent soldiers, we can continue to do things behind us."


    Liu Bei bowed slightly and said, but he also declined such a thing.


    "It seems that you can''t decide. You are a Han clan. I respect you, but as a general on the battlefield, I can''t respect you."


    After hearing this sentence, Lu Zhi was also a cold face and said.


    Lu Zhi had always been very good with Liu Bei because of the triple relationship between the Han clan, a village Party and his own apprentice. But now his good impression is completely destroyed.


    "I don''t mean that. I mean I''ll go back and prepare for it now. When it''s necessary, we will be brave."


    Liu Bei quickly quibbled that he could only compromise.


    "I have already said that Liu Xuande is a loyal and righteous man. Now I can see that it is so."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and said with a smile. Although his mouth was boastful, Liu Bei always felt that this sentence was a little harsh.


    "No matter where, I will go back now to check the horses, and then I will arrange the army and prepare to send troops."


    Liu Bei just nodded helplessly and said.


    "You are worthy of the Han clan. Don''t worry, the court will not forget your sacrifice."


    Lu Zhi also nodded, looked at Liu Bei and said that the speed of face change was not slow.


    "Yes, yes, good-bye."


    Liu Bei opened his mouth, and after that he left directly.


    ¡­¡­


    Those players on Liu Bei''s side are also very happy now. They thought that they would not have a chance to go to the battlefield. Most of them wanted to escape.


    However, Liu Bei suddenly sent a message that he wanted them to attack the city as pioneers. All the players were very happy and sharpened their swords.


    Players have an advantage, can be resurrected, so as long as they have enough interests, they will be brave.


    Now Liu Bei''s personal charm has been conquering many players. Although Qin Shuo doesn''t know Liu Bei''s personal charm, he does.


    Every player wants to hold Liu Bei''s thigh tightly. It''s better to become Liu Bei''s confidant in the future, and then have the opportunity to contact the famous generals around him.


    So when there is a war, each one is very excited, they all quickly gather together, and they are directly a piece of black, and there is no formation.


    "Well, alas."


    Liu Bei also helped his forehead, and some of them could not speak.Take a look at the soldiers under Qin Shuo''s hands, and then look at those under his own hands. This difference is not a little bit.


    Sometimes, these players are like uncle. They basically go in and out of the Barracks at will. When they have nothing to do, they brush wild monsters in the nearby mountains and improve their level.


    There were also a lot of crafty people who started business in the barracks, which made Liu Bei speechless.


    Guan Yu wants to manage, but it will also cause a backlash from those players. Although they like Guan Yu, the martial saint, they are also unwilling to listen to his orders.


    "Everyone be quiet. Don''t make any noise. Listen to my big brother."


    Zhang Fei suddenly stood out and roared at the crowd in front of him.


    It is this sound that directly makes the seven orifices of several players who are close to each other bleed directly, and even directly turns into a white light, which turns into a corpse and returns to the resurrection point to be reborn.


    A little far away, but also reduced a lot of blood volume value.


    "This, this is not noticed."


    Looking at Liu Bei suddenly staring at himself, Zhang Fei also opened his mouth.


    "Everyone has been with me for a long time, so I also regard you as my family. After that, we will enter a bitter battle. I hope you can do what you can. If there is no way, then forget it."


    "I don''t want to see the common people suffer, and I don''t want to let the soldiers in my hands suffer. If you are really afraid, then let''s go."


    Liu Bei sighed a little and said.


    "My Lord, we don''t want to go."


    "My Lord, we will fight hard this time."


    "I didn''t expect Liu Bei to be so friendly. Well, I''ll fight for him once this time. There''s no way."


    ¡­¡­


    Those soldiers under Liu Bei also opened their mouths. They seemed to be moved by his words. Some of them were shaken and firmed up. They were excited, but now they have more respect for Liu Bei.

 Chapter 221

    Time soon came to midnight, Qin Shuo also with some soldiers will quietly approach the city, at this time the city is relatively calm.


    On the top of the city wall, a light suddenly lights up, as if to guide them.


    The light suddenly flashed three times, and then it completely disappeared after three times.


    "That''s it, Hansheng. It''s up to you this time."


    Qin Shuo nodded, pointed to the bright place and said.


    "Absolutely no problem, my Lord. Leave it to me."


    Huang Zhong also nodded and said, taking his artifact bow from his waist and aiming at the bright spot.


    After aiming, Huang Zhong took out a long fire red arrow from his bow bag. It was also decorated with flame like decoration. It looked very cool.


    In fact, the bow bag is also a artifact. The main function of this artifact is to have all kinds of bows and arrows, and this red arrow is the arrow that can ignite a big fire.


    The place where the light is shining is actually where the granary in the city is located. Qin Shuo also discovered this under the feedback of Wu Chen.


    So he changed his plan a little, preparing to burn down the granary on the opposite side, and then make other plans.


    Coincidentally, the location of this granary is actually located in the location of Ximen. Therefore, once the granary can be destroyed, Ximen will certainly suffer.


    In this way, it can not only burn down the granary on the opposite side, but also disrupt the defense of Ximen. It can kill two birds with one stone. However, it depends on Huang Zhong''s archery.


    Huang Zhong breathed a deep breath. The granary is about 3000-4000 steps away. In general, a six step Archer is very strong as long as he can shoot 500 steps.


    This three or four thousand step distance, but also depends on their own power and their sense of distance control, can accurately involve the granary, is basically impossible.


    All of them held their breath and watched Huang Zhong''s performance with expectation in their eyes.


    When the long arrow was released, the bow string made by jiaolongjin suddenly sent out a burst of vibration. The fire red arrow also ran out with a hot breath towards the other side of the wall.


    on the other side of the wall, those soldiers were still defending their posts, but no one could see that the fire red arrow was accurate We hit the granary on this side of the yellow scarf.


    For a while, the whole granary was on fire, and immediately covered the granary for half a mile, leaving only those yellow scarf thieves who were looking at the fire and sighing.


    "It''s on fire. Come and help."


    "The granary is on fire. It''s terrible. I''m starving."


    ¡­¡­


    A series of voices were heard, and the whole city escaped from the night. The Yellow turban thieves in Ximen also ran to the granary.


    But no one thought that at this time, at the position of Ximen, an army suddenly rushed over with siege equipment, one by one brave and extraordinary.


    "One part of the soldiers came to defend the city, the other part of the soldiers went to put out the fire. Hurry up, hurry up."


    Liao Hua is also very anxious, said the mouth, but there is an unstoppable smile on his face.


    "Yes, general." Many of the officers and men did not notice this, and they did it according to Liao Hua''s instructions.


    In fact, since Wu Chen played Cheng Liaohua, Wu Chen has been looking for opportunities to make trouble, but there has been no chance. Even if there is, it is easy to expose his identity.


    However, at such a critical moment, no one had to think about Liao Hua''s problems, so he had a chance to make trouble.


    All of them also went to support the granary there. However, at the west gate of this side, nearly 5000 soldiers were left with various guarding instruments to guard the wall.


    Liu Bei stood at the back of the team, with his double swords in his hand, and flew away towards the city wall. Guan Yu and Zhang Fei were guards around him.


    But their positions are not counted as the front, the most front or those players soldiers, one by one seems to be dead.


    Countless arrows are aimed at the front of those soldiers, mercilessly harvesting a life, but even those soldiers are dead, the hands of the ladder is not put down.


    These bows and arrows can block a wave of bows and arrows, but they may not be able to withstand the second wave of bows and arrows, or the third wave of bows and arrows. Finally, someone rushed under the wall.


    Those soldiers who rushed to the bottom of the city wall all hung their ladders on the wall. At one time, countless soldiers rushed to the top of the ladder. But before they rushed to the top, the rolling stones and gold soup on the top were also watered down.Rolling stones are not hard to understand. In fact, they are ordinary stones. However, many people don''t know much about the golden soup. They only know that this kind of thing is a kind of defense weapon.


    In fact, the golden soup is actually excrement. The excrement of human beings and animals is the excrement. Put these things in a big jar to boil and then pour down when others attack the city.


    This kind of thing is also very vicious, if it is not scalded directly roll down to death, or is scalded directly die, as long as it is touched, it will be infected.


    It is the same as touching excrement on the general wound, basically there is no way, and there is only one way to die.


    For a short time, these weapons were all direct attacks on one side, which directly resisted the process, making many soldiers die directly.


    "Well, what can I do?"


    Liu Bei also stood in the same place, did not dare to rush forward, just stood in the same place and opened his mouth. His eyes were waiting for the situation in front of him. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    These can be his children''s soldiers, although many are only players, but this kind of loss, still let him heartache, only 10 minutes time, directly sacrificed a quarter.


    Guan Yu''s eyes suddenly changed. He took a look at his brother''s embarrassed expression. At that time, he also picked up a soldier''s shield.


    "Second brother, you, what are you doing?"


    Liu Bei was also stunned and said.


    "Don''t panic, elder brother. Wait for me to get the head of the enemy general for you and break the city. Wait here."


    Guan Yu opened his mouth and said that after finishing, he directly rushed to the front.

 Chapter 222

    "Good second brother, wait a minute."


    Liu Bei also immediately nodded and his second younger brother made a move, so it was basically a matter of confidence, but he still had some worries in his heart.


    "Big brother, I''ll go with my second brother. You can wait here."


    Seeing Liu Bei''s appearance, Zhang Fei also opened his mouth and, learning from Guan Yu''s, took up the shield of a man beside him and rushed directly.


    "Good second brother, you slow down a little bit. I''m waiting for your triumph here."


    Liu Bei also nodded and said.


    After saying that, he also saw a small tree on the road. He thought about it in his mind. He also walked towards the back of the small tree and hid directly.


    After all, your life is still important. If you are shot by these arrows, you will lose half of your life. You might as well be comfortable here and behind.


    Guan Yu and Zhang Fei have always been in front of each other. They both use long weapons, but now in the battle, these long weapons are obviously not enough.


    They did not experience too many twists and turns. They just relied on a shield on their hands and directly filled them under the opposite wall.


    Under the wall, countless rolling stones and soup are directly falling down, like rain, very shocking.


    Liu Bei is also very nervous at the back. He has only two big and small kings in his hand. If anything happens, he will be finished.


    However, what happened next let him put down his heart. Both of them climbed up the same ladder and were not afraid of the falling stones. The shield in his hand eliminated all the dangers for them.


    Both of them are back and forth to ward off these stones for each other. After all, with the wall more than 30 meters high, the falling stones still have some small power. Of course, this small is for them.


    "The enemy will attack and intensify their efforts."


    A gold commander above saw this scene, and then directly cried out, but before he finished his words, he felt a sharp blade passing through the chamber.


    The commander seems to have some unbelievable head, but found that the person who killed himself is actually his own channel commander.


    Liao Hua, now it should be called Wu Chen. After Wu Chen killed the commander, he went directly to the ladder where the two generals were climbing, and quickly cleaned up the soldiers on it.


    After cleaning up, the next two people also jumped up, directly jumped on the tower.


    With the cooperation of the three people, the city wall was gradually broken, especially the Guanzhang two people who were good at battlefield affairs. They were just as brave as tigers descending the mountain.


    There is no one in one enemy at all. All the enemies are like grass men. Before they raise their swords, they are directly killed by them.


    Thousands of soldiers of the imperial court also jumped onto the wall, yelled loudly and fought with countless yellow turban soldiers.


    at this time, Liu Bei also rushed forward. His military value was not high or low, but he was more than enough to deal with these yellow scarves.


    Just as the situation was getting better and better, the thousand yellow turban warriors in the city had already arrived, and their strength forced the ordinary court soldiers to be much higher.


    Even if these are Liu Bei''s soldiers, most of their strength is very strong, but it is still far inferior to the Yellow turban warrior on the opposite side.


    "Well, when will our reinforcements arrive?"


    Liu Bei is also biting his teeth and opening his mouth. He is also a soldier who loves himself.


    "Reinforcements? What reinforcements? Don''t you know that we attacked at the same time from the four walls? "


    Wu Chen at the beginning or stupefied for a moment, then said.


    "The simultaneous attack of the four walls? So what do we do here? "


    Liu Bei also felt that there was something bad, and a kind of ominous premonition appeared quickly.


    "We have become abandoned children? In fact, as long as it is a war, there must be sacrifice. " Wu Chen opened his mouth and said, after that, he killed a soldier in front of him.


    Now the number of soldiers on this side is not less and less because of the killing, but more and more. This also makes Liu Bei feel a kind of despair.


    "Why are we abandoned? I''m not going to do it anymore, and I''m going straight away! "


    Liu Bei was also aware that he had been pit, and then said directly that he was ready to give up his job.


    "You are at will. As long as you are not afraid of the pursuit of the Han Dynasty, you should be able to see that the yellow scarf has fallen down. If you do this again, you will be regarded as a deserter in the future."


    Wu Chen smiles and opens his mouth. It seems that he feels a little ridiculous about Liu Bei''s appearance.


    It seems that this man and the Lord also have something to do with each other, so now it is regarded as a part of the Lord''s trap, and it is the most miserable one.Countless soldiers are coming towards the west gate. Other doors must be much more relaxed. This is equivalent to sacrificing this piece and accomplishing the other three parties.


    But Wu Chen also doesn''t matter. Anyway, he has a million ways to escape directly, and he won''t get any punishment if he escapes now.


    However, he still has something to do now. When he wants to give these yellow scarf soldiers who have been forced to despair the last straw, he pulls out a gap, and he directly escapes into the city.


    I came to the County Yamen in the city and brought out the real Liao Hua who had been tied up for two days, and directly took it to the east gate.


    "The head of the thief in the city has been ambushed. Now the surrender will not be killed. Put down your weapons quickly."


    Wu Chen cried as he walked.


    After seeing Liao Hua, the soldiers in the east gate were all heartbroken. They all thought that the other four gates had been lost, and they surrendered without much entanglement.


    The most difficult East Gate attacked by Qin Shuo''s soldiers has been captured, and the next thing is much easier to do. It can even be said that it has been basically solved.


    Soon, Qin Shuo and his troops also led reinforcements to the vicinity of Ximen, but after seeing the scene of Ximen, Qin Shuo also had some silence.


    On the west gate, there are only dozens of soldiers on this side of the imperial court. Liu Guanzhang''s bodies have been soaked with blood, and they look very miserable.


    They are still attacking those yellow scarf anti thieves. There are probably tens of thousands of corpses under their feet, but the battle is still not over.


    Qin Shuo quickly let his soldiers go to rescue, but there was a trace of guilt in his heart. The most important thing was that the scene in front of him was too shocking.


    But at this time, Qin Shuo also knew one thing, maybe this time they were really feuding, or the one that never died.


    Take another look, it is just the eyes of Guan Yu. Guan Yu''s eyes are full of not only a kind of disdain, but also a light hatred.

 Chapter 223

    In fact, there was no hatred among them. Qin Shuo had some bad feelings towards them just because of some small things. However, he didn''t expect that the situation was like this.


    Qin Shuo didn''t want to be like this, but now that it has developed into this situation, Qin Shuo has no way.


    So now Qin Shuo is only able to let it go, but now there is only one thing worth celebrating, that is, the matter of Renxian has been solved.


    Qin Shuo has spent too much effort on Renxian now, so he doesn''t want to continue to spend his time.


    After he returned from Simon, he went directly to Luzhi''s camp to report the results of the battle.


    As soon as he entered the gate of the camp, he met Qin Shuo, who was coming face to face.


    "I didn''t expect that it was really wonderful to gnaw such a hard bone down."


    Lu Zhi said, also very happy.


    "Or the wise guidance of adults, otherwise I would not be able to do so."


    Qin Shuo also waved his hand and said, pushing some credit to Lu Zhi.


    "You don''t have to compliment me like that. What have I done? Isn''t it just sleeping in this camp? "


    Lu Zhi smiles and opens his mouth. He also helps Qin Shuo to one side and sits down.


    "I don''t think I can conquer xiaren county without the support of adults, so this is the credit of adults. By the way, I''m here to report the results of the battle. Just listen to me."


    Qin Shuo said, but also some embarrassment, he wanted to say the words have been interrupted several times.


    "Well, well, you say, it''s my fault."


    Lu Zhi also waved his hand and said, very happy.


    "This time, our army lost 8000 soldiers and soldiers, killed 13000 enemies and captured 21000 people. Among them, 5000 were injured, which is all our casualties."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and said, but his face is also a little dignified, this loss has been very big.


    Under his hands, there was almost no such casualties. Before, he couldn''t sleep, let alone 8000 people this time.


    Although these are the soldiers under Lu Zhi''s hand, half of them are under Liu Bei''s, but they are still one after another. There is no way.


    "The casualties are very slight. After all, it''s a siege. You command well this time. You are really a military genius."


    Lu Zhi also nodded and said.


    "In fact, it''s all the credit of the soldiers under my hand. It has nothing to do with me. I also have internal affairs in the city."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and said, but he did not mean to say it.


    Wu Chen, Wu Derui, is a genius in assassinating and camouflage. If Lu Zhi knew about it, would he take it away? Qin Shuo is not willing to let go.


    "What''s more, Liu Bei and Liu Xuande also paid a lot. Now, there are not many soldiers under his hands."


    Qin Shuo thought for a moment, but still said.


    "I know that. I will definitely report his credit to the imperial court. You are guilty."


    Lu Zhi said with some teasing.


    "There is no such thing. In fact, it can''t be said that there is no such thing. War itself has its own sacrifice."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and said, but it seems not to think so.


    "If only you really think so. Now we are going to arrive in Guangzong. You must be ready to go back?"


    Lu Zhi nodded and asked.


    "It''s true. After all, it''s a long time to come out."


    Qin Shuo nodded and said.


    "Do you have a wife at home? Although I don''t have a daughter, I also have an 18-year-old niece at home. Look at you... "


    Lu Zhi also began to hint and said.


    "Zhonglang, don''t make fun of you. If the world is not peaceful and the big man is not prosperous, why should we be a family?"


    Qin Shuo''s eyes twinkled for a moment, but did not agree, but said so.


    "Well, it depends on your personal will. Really, I don''t know how many people are scrambling to be my niece-in-law. It''s very kind of you. You don''t want to be my niece."


    Lu Zhi shook his head and said.


    "If there''s nothing wrong with Zhonglang, I''ll leave for a while."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and said that he wanted to quit.


    "Who said nothing happened? I said you came here to report the casualties. What about the seized materials? You ate it all? What about the two yellow turban generals? Their strength is good. "


    Lu Zhi asked, squinting one eye."I don''t know. It may have been eaten by someone. I remember that I have some things now, so I will quit my humble position first."


    Qin Shuo also stepped up his legs and was ready to go out, but was called down by Lu Zhi.


    "Wait a second. The imperial court has agreed to the last thing you said. You are lucky."


    Lu Zhi said.


    Hearing this, Qin Shuo finally settled the matter, and his spy plan was finally able to restart.


    Qin Shuo really made a lot of money this time. Basically, the biggest profit was himself. His soldiers were the existence of reaping heads.


    Basically, a lot of soldiers were selected from the captives. The 5000 soldiers originally brought by Qin Shuo have now grown to 8000, and their strength is generally around the fifth rank soldiers.


    Others are fighting, fighting, people are not, Qin Shuo is fighting, there are more people.


    Although this time he said the first credit to Liu Bei, but Liu Bei himself was not happy for Lu Zhi, and no one knew what the final result was.


    But a county magistrate in Pingyuan county should have no problem. It is estimated that the system will force this arrangement for the development of the plot. Otherwise, there will be no Zhang Fei furiously whipping Zhang Duyou.


    However, this has nothing to do with Qin Shuo. It is estimated that by the time Liu Bei grows up, Qin Shuo will have already risen. Now Qin Shuo has the ability to subvert history.


    This system is not to prevent people in the whole world from subverting history. As long as it can reach a certain level, it can completely subvert history. This is not too difficult.


    Qin Shuo is now able to change history in a small scale. Although it is only in this small scope, it has proved that the system is not omnipotent.


    Now we can still repair it through various coincidences, but in the future, there is no way to repair it. This is a kind of paradox, a paradox of historical coincidence.

 Chapter 224

    After Qin Shuo occupied such a city, according to the previous agreement, he could freely use the resources in the city, but Qin Shuo did not.


    Instead, he returned all the wealth gathered by the yellow scarf to the common people. At this time, he found a magical phenomenon.


    Many of the aristocratic families in the city actually collude with Huangjin secretly. Basically, after Huangjin came into the city, they searched for the common people and ignored the aristocratic families.


    After Qin Shuo found out this kind of situation, he was also very determined to wipe out those aristocratic families. After all, this time, there are sufficient reasons, and the crime of colluding with yellow scarf anti thieves is not small.


    For a while, the whole city is set off a bloodbath, but Qin Shuo, the mastermind behind all this, is busy doing business.


    Because of the success of the craftsman''s workshop, Qin Shuo''s spy plan can also be realized. Qin Shuo also gave this plan a special low name, "Skynet project.".


    Now there is not only a craftsman''s workshop, which is semi official, but the winery built by Qin Shuo is not official.


    Qin Shuo now also has two ways to make money. One is the craftsman''s workshop. Although there is only such a thing as Qu Yuan Li now, he may still hide slowly in the future.


    Another kind of winery is also. After Qin Shuo''s long operation, it has completely become another concept. It can even be said that it is the first luxury brand in the world.


    Basically, people who love wine all know that "Qianjun drunk" and "rouge drunk" have some things to do. Basically, they use these two kinds of wine to make the foundation.


    Now, people''s greetings have changed. In the past, people said that they would become senior officials in the future, but now they have become. They will go to your house to drink Qianjun drunk.


    Qin Shuo is now counting on this to make money. Now this winery has been opened in the thirteen states of Dahan, and even the first chain brand of Dahan.


    The first of these two things also proves this. Now Qin Shuo''s commercial empire has taken the first step.


    In addition, the tea is almost done slowly. It is estimated that when the time comes, it will gradually spread out in the whole man.


    Qin Shuo is just looking for someone to manage this matter. If you have more money, you need to manage it. Naturally, you need money to generate money. However, the understanding of Finance in this world is not as good as that of real people.


    Some time ago, Qin Shuo entrusted Qian Mu to find a talent who knew more about finance. After half a month''s searching, he finally found him.


    After a period of time, when Qin Shuo returns to his county, he can make a little deployment.


    After Qin Shuo had done this, he went directly to his temporary government office and went to his own room first.


    There are still two people in the room now. They are the commander and deputy commander of the 18th yellow turban army.


    These two are also second-class historical generals. Although Qin Shuo now has several first-class historical generals in his hand, he still lacks military generals and advisers.


    If it is placed in other places, in fact, they are also some talents. It is estimated that they all exist as babies, but now it seems that qinshuo is not very valuable here.


    The army of shuobai county has reached 12000, which has reached a critical point. In terms of the quality of soldiers, it should be the highest in Yangzhou.


    Pengshuo county has the strength to take the sword in Hengjiang county.


    Some time ago, Qin Shuo also asked Lu Zhi for the right to lead the army. Now he can attack those yellow scarf thieves on his own. He can ignore the governments of other counties.


    "Will you both surrender?"


    Qin Shuo squatted on the couch, a pair of langdang look, mouth or in its mouth with a dog tail grass, mouth said.


    "Surrender? It is impossible for us to be born with yellow scarf and die as ghost of yellow scarf. "


    That Liao Hua is also very tough, said the mouth, but now his people are haggard a lot.


    Knowing that Huang Jin defeated him, he seemed to be a few years old. He thought he could resist for a few days, but now it doesn''t look like this.


    "And you?"


    Zhou Shuo asked again.


    "I, I''ll see."


    Zhou Cang is not so hard, now it is estimated that there are some wavering.


    "Why?"


    Qin Shuo shook his head and said.


    "You dog officials of the court, you don''t know the sufferings of our common people. Otherwise, you would not have said such sarcastic remarks."Liao Hua snorted coldly and said.


    "I don''t know, you know? Do you know how many people died this time? Twenty thousand people, twenty thousand people. Even if it''s a disaster, will 20000 people die in one night? "


    Qin Shuo said, there is a trace of anger on his face, did not expect that this person also learned moral kidnapping, but also so cruel moral kidnapping himself.


    Qin Shuo always thought that he loved the people like a son, and what he did was like this, but now he was scolded as a dog official.


    "Well, this is not your responsibility. If it wasn''t for you, would we be against it?"


    Liao Hua was also stunned for a moment, and then began to say, obviously there is some lack of confidence.


    "Are you still here shirking responsibility? I tell you, I''m not a gentleman. I''ll take whatever I like. If I don''t like it, I''ll kill it. "


    Qin Shuo is also too lazy to waste more words, said.


    "Kill or cut if you want. Why do you say so much?"


    Liao Hua opened his mouth and said, it seems that there are some who take death as their own.


    "Liao Huaqu is handsome. It''s unnecessary."


    Zhang Ning also came out of the shadow at this time, and said slowly.


    After hearing this, Liao Hua and Zhou Cang both turned around at the same time and looked at the familiar figure.


    Now these two people know Zhang Ning. After all, Zhang Ning is also their holy daughter, and they are also Qu Shuai of Huangjin. They have a chance to know each other.


    "The two Qu Shuai, there is no need to be like this. The world has been suffering for a long time, but the bitter yellow scarf has also been suffering for a long time."


    Zhang Ning slightly shook his head and said.

 Chapter 225

    "Saint, why are you here?"


    Liao Hua also asked, as if he was shocked by Zhang Ning''s sudden appearance.


    "Why can''t I be here? It''s really unnecessary to say that. "


    Zhang Ning looked at Liao Hua and said.


    "Are you?"


    Liao as like as two peas, who as like as two peas, who are not at all clear about the situation, are now the same as the last time they saw him.


    Sometimes the appearance can be changed by changing one''s appearance, but there is no way to change this temperament.


    "As you can see, I want to change my father''s fate, so I''m here."


    Zhang Ning looked at Liao Hua and said.


    "Are you betraying the great virtuous teacher? But there''s no reason for you to betray? "


    Liao Hua is not very angry now, but only a kind of doubt.


    "I''m trying to save him, not to betray him. I''m just talking about love. You''d better join general Qin."


    Zhang Ning said without hesitation.


    "But, saint, this."


    Liao Hua was still hesitant, but at this time he was hesitant, unlike his initial determination not to surrender.


    "Your guilt is not small in itself. I have spent a lot of time to protect you. If you really don''t want to surrender, I will send you to Luzhi immediately."


    Qin Shuo also said in the side of the mouth, seems to be a little impatient.


    "General, I am willing to surrender."


    One side of Zhou Cang looked at Liao Hua, and then he said.


    "If you surrender before, then you will protect me."


    Qin Shuo nodded and said.


    "And you?"


    Qin Shuo looked at Liao Hua again, as if he had reached the limit of patience.


    "I, I would like to go down, too."


    Zhou Cang''s words seem to have destroyed Liao Hua''s last psychological defense line, so he said.


    "You wait for the two of you to wait here. After we return, we will arrange your respective work for you."


    Qin Shuo said, it seems that it should also adhere to this point.


    The Yellow turban soldiers captured by Qin Shuo had been scattered in the whole army for a long time, in order to prevent them from tangled up and cause any trouble.


    Now there is only one city in front of Qin Shuo. However, after knowing that Renxian county has been attacked, they have no more struggle and surrender directly.


    At this time, Luzhi''s army finally arrived in Guangzong County, but Luzhi did not attack directly, instead, he slowed down his pace.


    Directly, they were stationed outside the city. In addition, many trenches were built outside Guangzong city to defend the enemy''s attack and escape.


    At present, there are about 500000 yellow turban soldiers in Guangzong City, which can be regarded as the main force. There are eight channel commanders stationed here. In addition, it is also heard that the three brothers of Zhangjiao are also stationed outside.


    At this time, another army, 300000 people from Huangpu song, also gathered here. Now it is equivalent to nearly 600000 people fighting 500000 people.


    Moreover, the imperial court also gathered all the elite iron horses here. Although not all of them, there are almost a quarter of them.


    Among the 600000 soldiers, the lowest is the third rank soldiers, and the highest is the eighth rank special corps. It can be said that some of them are invincible. This is half of the total force that the Han can employ now.


    Although it is civil strife now, it is impossible to summon other soldiers stationed in the border areas. This is simply not worth the loss. Once there is an invasion by foreign enemies, the disaster will be even greater.


    In this way, the Yellow turban soldiers in the city also built high walls to store more grain. It is estimated that all the grain they have saved will be enough for the 500000 people in the city for five or six months.


    Originally, the people in Guangzong city were all driven out. Now there are only yellow turban soldiers left in the city.


    Now although it can not be said that it is a complete victory, but the rest of the matter should not be difficult to solve, but Luzhi still let his rhythm to slow down.


    "We have to wait until the other side really does not have the ability to resist, and then we can talk about offensive matters."


    This is Lu Zhi''s original words, and so is his practice.


    Now the inspection envoys of the imperial court have also arrived, which has become a challenge for Lu Zhi. However, Lu Zhi obviously did not take such a point into consideration, but let Qin Shuo receive him.


    Outside the camp of Guangzong City, Qin Shuo with a few soldiers in twos and threes, guards there, seems to be waiting for something."General, here comes the inspector."


    Qin Shuo side of a soldier suddenly opened his mouth, but also pointed to a place not far away, said.


    Qin Shuo followed the direction and looked in the past. He really saw a man in official uniform coming towards this side, sitting on a large reclining chair, surrounded by dozens of bodyguards.


    "Let''s get there quickly."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and pointed to the motorcade ahead.


    "I didn''t expect to see you here again. I really didn''t expect that you would not be the inspector here?"


    Qin Shuo also stepped forward, also can be regarded as knowingly asked.


    "Oh, isn''t that, that, general Qin? What a coincidence. "


    That Zuo Feng also came up directly from the deck chair and said.


    "It''s really nice to meet you again. This time I''ve been ordered by Lord Luzhi to meet you."


    Qin Shuo said, also very polite.


    But that left Feng casually looked around, the facial expression also has some changes, let Qin Shuo pour is some puzzled.


    "Is there really no one among the six hundred thousand? How could it be that so many people were sent to meet me? Are you really not going to treat me as an official? "


    That left abundant also opens a mouth to say, also very not good.


    "Well, the military discipline in the army is strict and each performs his or her own duties. There are really not many people coming to meet you."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and said that he knew what zuofeng meant. He was just a small yellow gate. He didn''t expect that he was holding chicken feather as an arrow.


    The last time I went to my own county, I was a bit arrogant. I didn''t expect that it would increase instead of decreasing.

 Chapter 226

    "Hum, that Lord Luzhi is really a big shelf. I didn''t even come to see me in person when I came?"


    That Zuo Feng also suddenly opened his mouth and said that he seemed to have some dissatisfaction with Lu Zhi.


    "Recently, Lord Lu Zhi is busy with his business, otherwise it should be the first time to see him."


    Qin Shuo thought about it and said.


    During this period of time, Qin Shuo was also favored by Lu Zhi, so the relationship between them was established.


    Now, even if Qin Shuo doesn''t want to destroy history, he still wants to help Lu Zhi in an invisible way. It''s natural.


    "That''s good. Now take me to have a look at Luzhi Zhonglang general."


    Zuo Feng also nodded and said.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    This is really the third grade official in front of the prime minister''s door. In such a short period of time, Zuo Feng directly transformed himself into an imperial envoy.


    Qin Shuo and they bypassed one camp after another, and they came to zuofeng''s camp, but now there are many soldiers guarding his camp.


    "You Lu Zhi is a great official. Now I come here on my own initiative, but I still don''t come out to meet you?"


    Zuofeng seems to be endless, but also said.


    "Well, the Lord is really sorry to obey his orders. We, Lord Luzhi, really have some things to do."


    The guard in front of the door also said with a face of embarrassment. Looking at the eunuch in front of him, his heart was filled with scorn, but such a scorn also remained in the bottom of his heart.


    The eunuch himself was a eunuch who was very familiar with Zhang rang. Now he even became a little red man in front of Liu Hong, emperor of the Han Dynasty. If he was not careful, he would not have any good fruit to eat.


    "What else is more important than meeting me? I think you are slacking off your business! "


    Zuo Feng opened his mouth again and put on his hat.


    "You don''t have to be like this. This is just a small official under my door. I''m not here." Lu Zhi also came out at this time and said with a helpless face.


    Now, the position of inspection is really higher than him.


    In fact, he hated the eunuchs very much, but he had no way out. They were the officials of the humerus who were not valued, and only these eunuchs were valued.


    "Lord Lu Zhi is here at last. Otherwise, I''m really slack off on my official. Hum."


    Zuofeng mercilessly swung his sleeve and said.


    "Now, my Lord, please come in."


    Lu Zhi opened his mouth and asked Zuo Feng to go in.


    In fact, Lu Zhi''s camp is relatively simple. He himself is a traditional Confucian student. He doesn''t know how to gather money. He only knows the saying that "if he is poor, he is good for himself, and if he reaches the goal, he can help the world at the same time.".


    "Why is there a bad smell in this camp? Don''t you have any sandalwood to smoke? Come on, take out the ambergris I''ve brought and light it up


    Zuo Feng sniffed and said.


    "Zuo Feng, what do you mean?"


    After hearing this sentence, Lu Zhi on one side was the first to cold down his face and said.


    "Why did Lord Lu react so


    Qin Shuo is also in the side of the mouth asked, do not understand why his reaction so big.


    "The ambergris itself is a tribute from the imperial court, but this small yellow gate has been used. It''s really unbearable."


    Lu Zhi also said angrily, pointing to Zuo Feng and saying at the same time.


    "This itself is a reward from the emperor. Do you have any opinion?"


    Left Feng is also cold hum a, open a mouth to say.


    "The Lord is well, the Lord is well, calm down."


    Qin Shuo is also in the side of the comfort Lu Zhi, open mouth said.


    "Zuohuangmen is also calming. Now, in fact, Lord Luzhi is busy with his business, so that''s why he is so busy."


    Qin Shuo came to Zuo Feng''s side again and acted as a peacemaker.


    "I think this person just looks down on the miscellaneous family. What''s worse than him? It''s just a little Zhonglang general. As long as I move my finger casually, this Zhonglang general will be gone. "


    Zuofeng is also open to say, seems to be very angry, the voice is beginning to slowly sharp up.


    "Don''t quarrel. Now discuss business first. I have something to leave for the time being. Two adults, I will quit first. You can solve it by yourself."


    Looking at the two people on both sides, Qin Shuo also has no way to solve, no matter which side is he can not afford, is he does not want to stand in line.


    If we say that from their own heart is certainly more like Lu Zhi such loyal people ah, but more like Lu Zhi some, also does not mean to stand in line to Luzhi''s side.At present, there is no future for loyal officials in the court, and Qin Shuo has no way to change history. After a period of time, Luzhi will be escorted to Beijing, which is basically a matter of certainty.


    But Qin Shuo didn''t like the eunuch forces on Zuo Feng''s side even more. He couldn''t even say that he didn''t like it. He should be very disgusted.


    Now if you take refuge in this side, it is estimated that after two years, you will still be eliminated.


    Now the most important thing is to do this, that is not to stand in line.


    Of course, the team that can predict the result still needs to stand, and it is not counted to predict the result. In addition, it is better to make a profit temporarily, such as the team in the Yellow turban rebellion.


    Qin Shuo said goodbye directly to these two people. In this way, he was a little better, at least in some aspects, he didn''t have to bear too much responsibility.


    can now be seen that both sides are already in a state of fire and water, even if there is Qin Shuo in it, what is the function of reconciliation?


    After Qin Shuo finished, he directly returned to his camp, with his 8000 soldiers ready to go back to his shuobai city.


    I had already said goodbye before, but it was the last thing to pick up Zuo Feng. Now that it is done, Qin Shuo will naturally go back.


    After going back this time, there are still thousands of more people in our team. It''s almost rare to put them on others.


    Moreover, Qin Shuo has two more second-class historical generals under his command. One of them can be used for self-defense and the other can be used to train infantry.


    Although these two generals are not first-class historical generals, they are still pretty good.

 Chapter 227

    Although almost half of them are new prisoners, they are still in good condition.


    Almost under the training of these generals under Qin Shuo, everyone''s mental outlook is different. They are all very energetic and have a sense of discipline.


    This is the reason why the former yellow turban soldiers were called mobs. They did not have a sense of collectivity and discipline, so they became like this.


    Now after joining Qin Shuo''s army, they slowly changed. Finally, they were not disorganized and undisciplined.


    In fact, at the beginning, these prisoners thought that they would suffer after entering the army of the imperial court. However, they did not expect that they felt that the army was a paradise soon after they entered the army.


    In fact, their monthly military pay is not much. They probably only have about one gold, but they are much higher than before. In the past, they worked hard for half a year, but now they have one.


    Moreover, the military expenditure of this gold does not mean that their military expenditure will remain unchanged in the future, but there will be many changes. Now, they are still guilty.


    Once they have killed three enemies and won the head of the three enemies, they will become like ordinary soldiers, and those who have been in the past are not to blame.


    After such a thing came out, these captives were also a little crazy. What they thought was darkness was actually a kind of liberation.


    At this time, many soldiers in the original army also publicized the welfare of shuobai city to these new prisoners. Generally speaking, soldiers can have houses in the city, and their relatives can be properly arranged.


    Qin Shuo''s idea is also very simple, others are to give their lives, then they also keep their family''s life, this is more like a transaction.


    Although he has a military spirit tower under his command, he has already said before that this thing is not all soldiers can be resurrected, there are many restrictions, but also need to consume soul points.


    Many soldiers whose bodies are too broken can''t be revived again. They can only give some gold to comfort their families.


    On the whole, if Qin Shuo dared to be the first in terms of the welfare of his soldiers, then it is estimated that few people in the late Han Dynasty would dare to take the second place.


    The army was advancing slowly on the official road, and from time to time there were groups of people running out from the roadside.


    However, such a group of people were not robbers, but civilians who came to deliver some fruits and vegetables.


    At first, these civilians were very worried when they saw these soldiers, but gradually they also knew the identity of these soldiers. It turned out that all these soldiers were legendary Shuo Bai army.


    These Shuo Bai troops also strictly inherited the good style of a founding army. They simply did not copy the people''s needle and thread. Even if they were sleeping on the roadside, they would not break into houses without permission.


    In fact, there are reasons for these two things. With enough military pay, naturally, they will not take a needle and a thread from the masses. When their own military pay comes up, those people are more precious to their profession.


    Anyway, in a word, money is capricious, money is not many soldiers ruffians.


    As for not disturbing the people without authorization, it is because of strict military discipline. If you accidentally get caught on the board, it will be nothing, but the most serious thing is to kill your head.


    In fact, the biggest punishment for these soldiers living is that they are not allowed to be soldiers, that is, they are not allowed to stay in shuobai city in the future.


    The military treatment that my family had enjoyed was totally gone. If this kind of thing really spread back to my country, I really don''t know how humiliating it would be.


    At the beginning, it was said that good men would not be soldiers, but this sentence did not exist in shuobai city. The civilians were eager to become soldiers.


    Now Qin Shuo also has high requirements for the quality of his army. If he has committed crimes before, he will not be able to join the army. If he is weak but has excellent talent, he can join the army.


    Moreover, Qin Shuo specially opened a technical arm, which should not be said to be special. Last time he was rewarded by the imperial court, he also saw a golden level [stone throwing machine].


    Qin Shuo was a little surprised at the first sight of this thing. It was a good thing. Even if it was only gold level, it could definitely be regarded as a weapon to attack the city.


    The last time Qin Shuo had seen the Zijin [stone throwing machine], but it was not used on a large scale due to some reasons, but it was still used in the end.


    At that time, Qin Shuo was shocked. Because the stones in the Zijin level stone throwing machine were all specially made, so the power was very strong. Basically, when one stone fell down, at least dozens of people were killed.Although it''s not because of any gunpowder, it''s just that this thing has an explosive sputtering effect, which is almost the same as gunpowder.


    This purple gold level of the catapult, I believe its own attributes are not as good as that, but it should not be too bad, at least there are some big gaps in the shell.


    Under the command of Qin Shuo, these catapults have begun to be put into use in mass production.


    Qin Shuo this time in addition to increasing so many troops, in fact, also increased a lot of craftsmen, this time directly with nearly a thousand craftsmen back to his city.


    Those craftsmen were all very happy. Originally, their occupation was a profession at the end of society. But Qin Shuo paid a month and a half gold for ordinary primary craftsmen, one gold for intermediate craftsmen, three gold for senior craftsmen, eight gold for eight gold for master craftsmen, and twenty gold for master craftsmen.


    These are also qinshuo''s ways to attract talents. Let alone, after the policy came out, craftsmen from all over the country also came to settle in shuobai city one after another.


    Now if you can get a shuobaicheng hukou, it''s a matter of honor for the whole family, but now shuobai''s Hukou is very small, it''s hard to get.


    Either the talent is particularly good, or has special skills, only these two things can get shuobai city account.

 Chapter 228

    "My Lord, the former convenience is the boundary of Chenliu County, and we will be able to reach the place of the fleet in about two days."


    The scout in front also said.


    "OK, keep going, but don''t relax your vigilance. Although we haven''t met the yellow scarf thief for such a long time, it is still possible to appear."


    Qin Shuo also nodded and said.


    Chen Liu is also a good place. Many famous generals in the three kingdoms are from this place.


    Basically, all the members of the Cao family are rising. The key to the rise of Cao Cao is in this Chenliu county.


    Cao Hong, Cao Ren, Xia Houdun and Xia Houyuan are all the old talents, but Qin Shuo naturally can''t find these talents. In fact, it''s more like Cao Cao''s talent reserve pool.


    Chen Liu is actually Kaifeng of later generations. The Kaifeng mansion where Bao Qingtian came out can also be regarded as a place where dragons gather and heroes emerge in large numbers.


    As long as it is the place where the dragon is located, there must be a lot of talents, because of the nourishment of the dragon vein.


    Now the dragon vein of shuobai city needs to be developed, but how to develop it is still unknown. Once it is developed, it is estimated that not only shuobai City, but also the whole Lujiang County will have great benefits.


    Now, Qin Shuo can''t hold a treasure mountain.


    Qin Shuo was also in Chenliu County, specially slowed down some of his own speed, after all, if you can meet a famous general here or something, it is really a hair.


    At this time, Qin Shuo also came to Chen Liu''s county city, which was also a depression, which seemed to be the reason why he had just experienced the Yellow turban rebellion.


    The influence of the Yellow turban rebellion on the whole Han Dynasty is really great. It is basically the last straw that completely overwhelms the big man.


    "It seems that the folk customs in this Chen Liu city are also very good. There are many chivalrous and righteous people."


    Qin Shuo said, looking at the people on the street.


    However, under the command of Ma Yuan, Qin Shuo''s army advanced and bypassed the city. Qin Shuo wanted to come down and have a little walk.


    "Of course it is. In fact, I feel the same way. I met a lot of people in Chenliu at the beginning."


    Huang Zhong also nodded and opened his mouth. It seems that he agrees with this point very much.


    "Who is the old prefect now?"


    Qin Shuo asked.


    "I don''t know much about this. This place is actually a troubled time, and there are too many things happening. So the prefect is just like leeks. After one, another comes out."


    Huang Zhong said, walking in the street, he is also very eye-catching.


    Although Qin Shuo''s so many people are humble, they can always attract others'' attention when they walk on the road, which is a good thing and a bad thing.


    When Qin Shuo came to Chen Liu''s county yamen, they stopped for a moment and were hesitating whether to go in. But at this moment, a man dressed as a yamen servant suddenly came out.


    This person''s appearance is also very ugly, holding two halberds in his hand, it doesn''t look like a good kind of person, let alone look at Qin Shuo when he is staring at them.


    "Who are you? Why are you looking at us like this? "


    Zhou Cang on one side also stood out and said.


    "Are you the yellow scarf anti thief? I look at your appearance, a little like the Zhou Cang I saw before. Is it quick to talk about it?"


    The ugly man also said quickly, with a hatred in his eyes.


    "This strong man, in fact, was originally a member of the yellow scarf, but now he has become a member of our officers and soldiers, so we need not panic."


    Qin Shuo also went to the ugly man in front of him, said directly.


    "So it is. Otherwise, I thought that the yellow scarf anti thieves are so bold that they dare to enter our city openly."


    The ugly strong man also nodded when he heard this sentence. After seeing the seal handed over by Qin Shuo, he finally believed it.


    "Have you ever seen me? Why do you know me? "


    Zhou Cang was also a little strange, so he asked.


    "We didn''t just know each other, but we had a fight together, don''t you?"


    The ugly strong man opened his mouth and said, as if he had some interest.


    "I really forgot, but I seem to have some impressions. After I arrived here, I met some unexpected things."


    Zhou Cang opened his mouth and said, as if suddenly remembered the same.


    "Are you the masked thief? Is this place guarded by one man? "Liao Hua in the back suddenly woke up and asked.


    "What is a masked thief? Shouldn''t you be masked


    It seems that there are some ugly people who are not the same.


    "What is this? Why have I never heard of it? Why haven''t I heard of it? "


    Qin Shuo was confused and asked.


    Br > "if you''ve ever heard of it, what do you mean? Is this strong man very famous? Then why haven''t I heard of it? "


    Qin Shuo, I also began to think in my brain at this time. Maybe the strong man in front of me is a famous general, but Qin Shuo is also, and I can''t remember it all the time.


    It seems that the famous generals in their minds do not have this one in front of them, or they are not familiar with this one.


    "It was he who directly countered our 100000 army with the strength of one person, and killed our then commander Qu among the ten thousand troops in one person, and then we withdrew."


    When Zhou Cang talked about this matter, there was still some shame. After all, it was not a glorious thing, and it was a very humiliating thing, but it was very glorious when others said it.


    "At that time, the man was also masked, and we didn''t know who it was at all, but I felt that his breath was very similar to that man."


    Zhou Cang also opened his mouth and said his guess.


    "This man is so brave and brave. He is really a powerful general in the world. Do you know if a strong man has become an official?"


    Qin Shuo took a look at the ugly man in front of him and then said.


    "I don''t want to drop any book bags. I can''t be the best general in the world you said. As for the accident, some Dianwei is just a little yamen servant now, and has no great interest."


    The man also opened his mouth and said, but his name was also exposed between his words.

 Chapter 229

    I didn''t expect that this man was the evil of ancient times. He met the most powerful general of Chenliu County in this city.


    Xu Chu and Dian Wei were the most fierce generals in the early days of Cao Cao, and they were also the most powerful generals he could never forget. From here, we can see that their military strength is worth. Many people even said that Dianwei''s strength was no less than that of Lv Bu.


    However, many people have not recognized this point. After all, Lv Bu is the most powerful general in the Three Kingdoms, which few people do not recognize.


    But it would be a great honor to be compared with Lv Bu.


    In the folk ranking, there is also a poem.


    One Lu, two Zhao, three Dian Wei, four passes, five horses and six Zhang Fei. Huang Xu, sun Tai, two Xia Hou, two Xu Pang, Gan Zhou and Wei, gun god Zhang Xiu and Wen Yan, although brave, but life is too sad.


    Since Dianwei can be ranked third, then its strength is certainly able to be guessed, just under Lv Bu.


    But Zhao Yun seems to have a little bit of moisture, Zhao Yun''s force value may not be ranked second, but it is not far away. The point is that he is too popular with others, so the ranking is forced to advance.


    No matter which version of the ranking, Dianwei can basically be ranked in the top five, and there is no doubt that Lv Bu is a god general.


    And I am also very loyal to this point. He died at last because he protected Cao Cao and died of exhaustion.


    Qin Shuo from the past to now is more admire Dianwei, this time unexpectedly met Dianwei face-to-face, of course, it is impossible to let him go.


    "It turns out that you are Dian Wei, the hero of Dian."


    Qin Shuo said with both hands clasping fists.


    "Have you ever heard of my name? I don''t think so. What''s more, who are you to accept such a yellow turban deputy commander? If I guess it''s right, he seems to be Zhou Cang, deputy commander of the Yellow turban army."


    Dian Wei also has some doubts. Looking at Qin Shuo''s appearance, he opens his mouth and asks.


    "In fact, I didn''t know it before, but I just knew it just now. Don''t care about these details."


    Qin Shuo also sniffed and said.


    "So it was. It was a bluff. I thought it was."


    Dianwei also said.


    "I don''t speak in secret. I''ve just been promoted to a general. Qin Shuo and Qin Xubai, the imperial court''s general, want this strong man to join my army."


    The above-mentioned opening said, is also the request way.


    In fact, there is still some self-confidence in his heart. After all, Dian Wei is still single. No, it should not be said that he is single. He should not have met the emperor. Therefore, a general like himself should not be too disgraced.


    "It''s good to be a general so young, but I haven''t had any desire to become an official, and I haven''t met the emperor yet."


    Dian Wei was only slightly shocked for a moment, then opened his mouth and said, it seems that because of Qin Shuo''s identity, and how many shakes.


    "What is the true master? Isn''t it a young and promising person like me


    Qin Shuo said, but this sentence seems to have some small arrogance, although it is true, but there are always some harsh.


    "Sometimes it''s just a feeling. I feel that my real Lord is not you, so the general is sorry."


    Dianwei shook his head again and said, once again, he refused this matter.


    However, Qin Shuo didn''t insist on it, and it didn''t work.


    As a matter of fact, Dian Wei, like Guan Yu and Zhang Fei around Liu Bei, is dedicated to a certain king.


    If there is no Dianwei in history, maybe Cao Cao will not know how many times he died, so it is certainly impossible to release such a key hero easily.


    At least, the system will release Dianwei without affecting history until it has experienced some major changes.


    After figuring out this point, Qin Shuo did not insist on it. After all, if he insisted on it now, it would not have much effect.


    "I wish you to meet the Ming Lord earlier. Farewell, strong man."


    Qin Shuo also nodded, did not continue, but arched his hand to say goodbye to Dianwei.


    "If you want to be an official, you can recommend it to me now."


    Dian Wei thought about it, but also opened his mouth and said, it seems that he also wants to pull his friends to the top.


    "If so, it would be wonderful."


    Qin Shuo also nodded happily. He believed that Dianwei would not recommend mediocre talents. Sometimes, powerful people also have their own circles. Since they dare to recommend, they must be talents.


    "His name is Zhang Ying."


    Dian Wei opened his mouth and said that Qin Shuo was shocked.No matter how he thought about it, he didn''t expect that Zhang Ying and Dianwei had an affair. There should be some problems with the other leg. It should be said that there was a close relationship between Zhang Ying and Dianwei.


    Now Zhang Ying should also be fighting against the Yellow turban uprising, but Qin Shuo had not known him well before.


    Since Zhang Jiazi''s name belongs to him, it is not natural that his name belongs to Gao Liangzi.


    Two of the poems above point to him. It''s good to be in the top 20.


    "How did you get to know Zhang Ying?"


    Qin Shuo is also out of curiosity, suddenly asked.


    "What do you mean by that? Do you know Zhang Ying, too


    Dianwei was also very curious and asked.


    "I don''t know this, but they are all members of the Yellow scarves in the crusade. I''ve only heard of it."


    Qin Shuo said.


    "Now he is at the eastern border of Chenliu county to fight against this small group of yellow scarves. If you go there, you should be able to meet him."


    Dianwei said, it seems that he can only help here.


    "Then I''ll leave. I''ll have a chance to meet a strong man again. I hope that when we meet again, we will still be friends."


    Qin Shuo sighed a little and opened his mouth. However, it seems that the foundation of this sentence is not enough.


    Since I want to create a career in the future, I will definitely have some conflicts with the three royal families. What I can do is to press them to the ground before they rise.


    "I hope so. I''ll see you later."


    Dianwei also nodded and left directly.

 Chapter 230

    Qin Shuo is also bitter in his heart. Dianwei, no matter what he says, should be a first-class historical general. Although Zhang Ying''s military value is not bad, there is a big gap between him and Dianwei.


    It should not be a first-class historical general, but a second-class historical general, but it is good.


    Among the second-class historical generals in the Three Kingdoms, Zhang Ying should be regarded as the top-notch one. He is close to the peak and is similar to the first-class military general in history.


    Since the first-class historical generals are called first-class, they are certainly not rotten streets. Although there are not many first-class historical generals in each dynasty, they can never exceed 30.


    These 30 are not only the first-class historical generals, but also the first-class historical advisers and so on. These are all included in them.


    After they said goodbye to the streamline of the city, Qin Shuo walked directly to the east side of Dianwei, which happened to be the place on their way back.


    It was just a short detour. It took Qin Shuo only half an hour to get to the East. At this time, it seemed that there was a battle.


    But now the battle is almost over, the officers and soldiers have completely occupied the upper hand, and those yellow scarf thieves are also completely inferior.


    In that kind of battle, there was a person who was particularly eye-catching. One of them was a silver armored general with a long gun in his hand. One of them was facing several ten yellow turban warriors.


    The magic of these yellow turban warriors has been broken, but it is still the strength of the sixth level, but in the hands of the silver armour general, it is true that one shot is to kill several yellow turban warriors.


    After only half a column of incense, they had wiped out all the yellow scarf soldiers, and there were only those officers and soldiers.


    "If you are a good man, a good man."


    Qin Shuo clapped his hands and said.


    At this time, the silver general had time to look at this side. At first, he saw a small team of nearly three or four people. Everyone in the team looked like ordinary people.


    "Thank you for the compliment. It''s just a small trick."


    Said the general of silver armor.


    "If it''s just like what Dianwei said, a strong man is really not a human being, tut tut."


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth and said, look, this person should be that Zhang Ying.


    "Do you know Dianwei? Do you know me? "


    Zhang Ying also asked, with some doubts.


    "It was Dianwei who asked me to come here. Let me introduce myself first. My surname is Qin, and my name is Shuo. I''m from shuobai City, Lujiang County."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and introduced himself casually.


    "Ah? You are general Qin Xubai. It''s disrespectful. "


    Zhang Ying also opened his mouth and said that he should know Qin Shuo according to the situation, and he didn''t look like a fake.


    "Do you know me, too? Am I so famous now? "


    Qin Shuo also had some doubts and asked directly.


    "Know nature, general Qin. Now you are no less famous than some decent generals. Especially this time, what you have done in Guangdong city is in our eyes."


    Zhang Ying opened his mouth and said that he seemed to admire Qin Shuo very much.


    Qin Shuo didn''t expect that he was so famous now. It seems that his fame has some effect.


    What''s more, his official position also plays a very important role. If his official position is not big and his reputation is very big, it is useless.


    After all, all military generals want to make contributions, but it is too difficult to make contributions under the hands of a civilian. Having an official post is equivalent to having a threshold for advancement. At least those generals have some hope.


    "Now I''ll get back to the point. Before that, Dian Wei said that you are very capable. Now the yellow scarf is in power and chaos will arise. Would you like to help me?"


    Qin Shuo''s expression is also slowly solidified, you can see that he really said it very seriously.


    After hearing this, Zhang Ying hesitated and looked at the soldiers around him. They seemed to admire Qin Shuo very much, but what they admired was not Qin Shuo''s achievements, but his reputation.


    Love the people like a son, love soldiers like children. Once the people''s livelihood is spread out, it will be supported by many people. These people are soldiers, or even civilians, who are the bottom of the society.


    But these people at the bottom of the society are also the most powerful people. Once they support someone, they will rise. Once they fight against them, their life is not far away.


    In the Song Dynasty, there was a famous saying that the monarch ruled the world with the common people, not with the literati.


    Now Qin Shuo is practicing this point, but he is not a monarch, but a small Lord.


    "My Lord, in fact, we feel that this idea is OK.""To tell you the truth, we don''t want to have such a vagrant life. It''s better to have a stable support or a stable supporter."


    "It''s very difficult to pay the military salaries now. It''s better to join them than to sit on the mountain. If you''re lucky, you may be able to make a contribution and make a good fortune."


    "In fact, I have always admired general Qin, and I have heard of his many achievements. The most famous one seems to be that it took only one year to change from a small civilian to a general."


    "It''s said that the welfare of their soldiers is also very high. An ordinary soldier can have a gold income in a month. If he is injured, he will also have more subsidies. At that time, his family will also have dependence, which is better than now."


    After Qin Shuo finished, the soldiers had a discussion. In fact, all the soldiers were Zhang Ying''s village party.


    Since they are in Hong Kong, they are not the relationship between their superiors and subordinates. Zhang Ying is just a leader now. If these soldiers do not want to follow him, he has no way.


    Now, after Qin Shuo has said these words, these soldiers obviously have no way to calm down.


    Now there are not many yellow scarves in the whole Chenliu county. If the Yellow scarves are completely calmed down, the soldiers who gathered Zhang Ying will surely return to their hometown.


    If he is lucky, Zhang Ying may receive some rewards. If he is not lucky, he will have nothing. Instead of waiting for the reward from the imperial court, he might as well continue to fight for it.


    "General, then I will follow you. I feel you are right."


    Zhang Ying also nodded and began to say, which is also the same proposal.


    "Next Zhang Ying, see the Lord."


    Zhang Ying also immediately knelt down and knelt down in front of my Qin Shuo and said.

 Chapter 231

    "Please get up quickly. You are my good general. You don''t have to be so polite."


    Qin Shuo also quickly picked up Zhang Ying and said.


    "Thank you, Lord."


    Zhang Ying also stood up and said, but its loyalty is not too high.


    In fact, with Qin Shuo''s skills, his loyalty has only reached 70.


    This loyalty may be regarded as very high among others, but among Qin Shuo''s current generals, it is really not too high. Generally speaking, the average loyalty of Qin Shuo''s first-class and second-class generals is around 85.


    After reaching 85, there is basically no possibility of betrayal, unless Qin Shuo''s power disappears, and then they will betray it after a period of time.


    Zhang Ying himself was one of Cao Cao''s five sons and two generals. This time he was taken over by Qin Shuo. I don''t know whether it will have any impact on history, or the system will find some other ways to make up for it.


    But in the future, these five good generals may become four good generals, and the five tiger generals of Shu Han are also four tiger generals. Qin Shuo seems to be the kind of devil who disassembles CP.


    In the future, if you can, you can simply take all the combinations apart, and then combine them together to set up a Shuo Bai Liang general. It''s still a little exciting to think about it.


    Now, after almost a month, when Qin Shuo returns to his own territory, he can still use his own lifting grid to summon his own generals.


    Qin Shuo, who originally disliked military generals and had too few generals, was relieved a little this time. However, he still didn''t feel quite enough, and even it was very difficult to form an army corps.


    Now, if you want to form an army, it must be against the public''s will. But after a year or two, it will be different.


    After the end of the yellow scarf crease, the system will also forcefully promote the process of the game. Maybe it will only waste a period of time in the capital chaos, and then directly jump to the crusade against Dong Zhuo.


    The expedition against Dong Zhuo should be regarded as the second large-scale copy of the whole service. At that time, the princes had already made great contributions to the Han Dynasty, and there were not many people concerned about the majesty of the Han Dynasty.


    After Cao Cao threatened the emperor to order the princes, the majesty of the drought was reduced to the extreme. Almost no one would listen to the words of the Han people, except those who were loyal to the dead.


    A little smarter people have already seen that Khan has arrived at his mother, and now it is impossible for someone to take wolf and pray for blessing mansion and Jiang Qing. In fact, no matter how powerful a person is, there is no way.


    This is the necessity of history, and it is also necessary for the advancement of history. Historical events roll in and destroy everything in front of them like waves, and all the people in front of him will certainly be turned into ashes.


    This time, Qin Shuo also gained his three second-class generals. This time, Qin Shuo got a lot of talents. Qin Shuo simply checked the attributes of these three men at one time.


    [name]: Zhou Cang (word Yuanfu)


    [age]: 31 years old


    [level]: level 71


    [title]: second level historical general


    [four-dimensional attribute] force: 87; intelligence: 68; command: 72; Politics: 52.


    [exclusive arms]: none


    [skills]


    shock: after the generals use their skills, they will cause damage to the enemy army 5% reduction in force, 10% in morale, and 50% in speed.


    Sweeping all directions: when fighting with the enemy, you will increase your own force value and increase your attack range, which will cause a devastating blow to the soldiers around you.


    Guard: when you are a deputy general, you can increase the additional force value of your master by 3%. The duration is unlimited, and it will increase the defense of your master.


    ¡­¡­


    20 points, 20 points, 20 points, 20 points, 20 points, 20 points, 20 points, 20 points.


    [name]: Liao Hua (Zi Yuanjian)


    [age]: 25 years old


    [level]: level 81


    [title]: second level historical general


    [four-dimensional attribute] force: 91; intelligence: 78; command: 89; Politics: 62.


    [exclusive arms]: no


    [skills]


    life without death: in a desperate situation, you can gain a certain unity Rate bonus, and will forcibly increase the force value of your soldiers by 5 points.


    Loyalty: for their masters, they will have at least 80% loyalty, and when the loyalty reaches 90, they can get a certain defense bonus.


    Thousands of troops and horses: if it''s a foreign race, you can increase a certain amount of force and cause certain continuous damage. Increase the speed of your own cavalry by 10%, and increase the defense of your own cavalry by 10%.


    ¡­¡­


    Note: the increase of the title of second level historical general: Command increased by 30 points, force increased by 50 points, intelligence increased by 10 points, and politics increased by 10 points.[name]: Zhang Ying (not recognizable)


    [age]: 32 years old


    [level]: level 71


    [title]: second level historical general


    [four dimensional attribute] force: 96; Intelligence: 68; command: 99; Politics: 52.


    [exclusive arms]: no


    [skills]


    exploitable loopholes: can break the loopholes of enemy generals, and can think of loopholes The corresponding countermeasures will increase the enemy''s loss by 10%. If the other party''s loopholes are too large, it will cause a devastating blow to the opposite side.


    Fight from south to North: for cavalry, it can increase endurance value, and help to train special arms below level 8, and cause a certain force value bonus.


    ¡­¡­


    Note: the increase of the title of second level historical general: Command increased by 50 points, force increased by 30 points, intelligence increased by 10 points, and politics increased by 10 points.


    If you look at it carefully, the attribute of Zhang Ying is even more abnormal. It can be said that it is the peak of the second class general, or even the super peak.


    Unfortunately, there are no special arms in these people, but there is no problem in assisting in the training of special arms.


    In this way, Qin Shuo can become an army more quickly, especially the cavalry has so many generals, but his horses are not much.


    However, this matter can also be solved. As long as we can cooperate with Chen Yan later, the horse is not a problem.


    So it''s just a matter of time. Later Qin Shuo will focus on developing his own cavalry. Otherwise, it will be a waste of these cavalry generals.


    At present, there are not many Navy generals in their hands, but there are not many famous generals in the three countries. There is no way to do this.

 Chapter 232

    Two days later, Qin Shuo finally arrived in Yangzhou and near the Yangtze River.


    At present, the Beijing Hangzhou Grand Canal has not been developed. Otherwise, the transportation time will be greatly reduced. There is no need for three days at all, but only three and a half days.


    Zhang Ying didn''t belong to Qin Shuo alone after he joined Qin Shuo. He still had about 1000 soldiers under his hand, and the strength of these soldiers was still good.


    However, they did not immediately follow, but first to go home to do some things, and then go to the city of shuobai.


    After more than a day''s journey, Qin Shuo soon caught up with those soldiers in front of them, and now they are finally gathered with the large army.


    When he got to the side of the Yangtze River, Qin Shuo saw a building not far away with the flag of shuobaicheng. When he advanced a little further, he could see the wide Yangtze River, which was also covered with large and small ships, probably with about 30 ships.


    According to the upper limit of five hundred for a real estate ship, these ships also have a carrying capacity of nearly 15000, which is completely enough.


    "It seems that during my absence, the strength of the navy has improved a lot."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and said that he was also looking at the water army in front of him. He seemed to have a lot of pride in his heart.


    "It''s natural. Now our navy has reached a level that was hard to reach before. It''s only a month. The original recruits and yellow turban soldiers are almost trained."


    Ling Tong on one side opened his mouth and nodded.


    When Ganning was away, he was in charge of such a water army.


    Although his ability is much worse than that of Gan Ning, he can still train these sailors.


    And in the previous month, Gan Ning gave part of the training secret to Ling Tong. With the help of this training secret, Lingtong also got great help.


    Basically, all the new soldiers are soldiers who have reached the fifth level, and a few of them have already reached the sixth level.


    All these make Qin Shuo very happy. Now he is fully capable of dealing with Pengze thieves in Pengze County. He has also made them arrogant for too long.


    Now if we wait any longer, maybe those Pengze thieves will become some climate. It is said that they have also made Pengze County their home.


    Most of the people were driven out and turned into a group of refugees. Most of them came to shuobai county again. As a result, the pressure of shuobai county was increased.


    After the coordination of Yu Qian, those refugees reluctantly joined half. Now the population of shuobai county has reached 600000, of which there are more than 200000 in the city, reaching a peak.


    Such a county has already been regarded as a big county, even the present county is not so abnormal. The economic center has come to shuobai County, so the political center will not be far away.


    When the sheep of this term were transferred away, there was a great probability that Qin Shuo would directly serve as the governor of Lujiang County. Now, Qin Shuo''s military exploits have already reached such a level.


    Even let him be a small sheriff, seems to be wronged him, but this is very unconventional, after all, it is not easy.


    Yang Xu has also received the news, and soon he will be transferred to the imperial court. In fact, he is a prominent family, and now he comes to the place more like gilding.


    However, this distinguished family does not mean how powerful his family is, nor how rich he is, but because his father was once a captain, so he also has his own political foundation.


    There is no poor family in the top class and no family in the bottom class. This is the current situation, although the real formation will wait until later, but now we can see some clues.


    Now the relationship between Qin Shuo and Yangxu is also stable. Later, when Yang Xu entered the imperial court, he had some advantages.


    Although the three gongjiuqing can be purchased through money, the money needed is not affordable for ordinary families, and it still needs some appearance of their own.


    In fact, the sheep family is also a big family, but Yangxu does not rely on this big family. Many people have been ahead of others since they were born.


    After Qin Shuo thought of this, he could only smile bitterly.


    However, when I think about myself, I''m not bad. When I was born, I also had two magic tools around me, and the most important thing is that I have a divine level skill.


    The most important thing is that this divine level skill can be used in reality. If Qin Shuo can be called the emperor of Europe in the second game, perhaps no one dares to say that he is the first.I am stepping on the corpses of countless big powers. In front of the emperor, there are many big forces in reality behind me, but they are all trampled on the soles of their feet severely. However, at present, they are certainly unable to catch up with them.


    This time, Qin Shuo also put all these soldiers on these ships, and immediately set off. This time, he went out for almost a month.


    It can be said that their territory is changing with each passing day, and now I don''t know what it has become. In addition, I heard that the population of shuomu village has been saturated.


    Most of the players have joined shuomu village. If Qin Shuo enters shuomu village now, it is estimated that there will be a storm and there are too many fans of his players.


    Now Qin Shuo is the big devil in the game. Many people want to climb such a high mountain as qinshuo, but more people just stand at the bottom of the mountain and watch him.


    "Global announcement: American player Jackson has established the world''s second player City [united city], and hereby the world announces that it will reward a high-level firearm manufacturing drawing and a high-level shell manufacturing drawing, increasing the reputation value by 300 points and gold coins by 300 points."


    Suddenly, a world announcement came, but it was no surprise to Qin Shuo. In his previous life, this Jackson village was also the first to upgrade. In this life, it was just more than myself.

 Chapter 233

    "Global announcement: Chinese player Long Teng has established the world''s third player City [Longteng city]. It is hereby announced that the world will reward a second rate historical general''s calling card, a gold level [siege platform] architectural drawing, and 100 points of prestige and 100 gold."


    Soon after the first world announcement stopped, a second world announcement followed, and this one was the "Longteng village" established by Longteng.


    In the previous life, Longteng village was the second upgraded one. Actually, there was no change in this life. It was only because of his own reasons that he dropped one place.


    In fact, it is strange that some of the villages under Qin Shuo have been built under the help of Longteng.


    As for the Fusang neighbor who is "only a strip of water", it will not be upgraded until more than 10 days later. Now the history adopted by Fusang is also the history of Fusang Warring States.


    In fact, a small country has the advantages of a small country, and a large country has great national benefits. In the past life, Fusang has been unified for a long time.


    At that time, the whole China was still divided into dozens of small forces, and the civil war still did not develop. At the beginning, it was also affected by many "good neighbors".


    Qin Shuo has always been very wary of such a neighbor. Their desire is very strong in itself. After the countries unite, they can break out great power. Therefore, it is normal to say that there is a threat to China.


    The country next to itself is not divided into South Korea and North Korea, but has been unified.


    After the reunification of the Republic of Korea, they also developed again, but on the other side, they had a sense of hatred for their neighbors.


    "Why can China only have such a large territory? Why can China have a territory dozens of times larger than itself?"


    "The whole world belongs to us. Sooner or later, China is also our Smecta."


    "They are a threat to us, but under the constraints of the international community, they have not done anything to us in reality."


    "We have to start for the strong Smecta first, or we will regret it later. We will unite with Fusang, Wang, Wang, Smecta."


    These are some voices in nafusang. Most of them do not want to get along with China, a peaceful neighbor.


    In fact, China has always said that it is a peace loving country. It is good to say that China is a country that loves peace. China seldom chooses things, but it is not afraid of things.


    But if the players who like to play "civilization" have heard a saying, if they can eliminate all the civilizations around them before other civilizations find themselves, then they are a country that loves civilization.


    China has not been a fool since ancient times. The territory of China has been expanded to 10.5 million square kilometers.


    In a certain year, Vladivostok also returned to the motherland, and now basically there is no disputed territory. After all, if there is a dispute, then go straight to the big stick.


    Qin Shuo himself is a nationalist, nationalist itself is not a bad word, if you add two extreme words, then it will become a derogatory word.


    In his previous life, Qin Shuo had no chance to help the country because of his own strength, but now it is different.


    If Qin Shuo is a radical nationalist, sometimes he is. When he sees that his people have been killed, he will be very radical and would like to kill all the people in front of him.


    But these are afterwords. Qin Shuo doesn''t know what will happen in the future, but he will try his best to do it.


    In the past life, although China was very powerful in reality, it was bullied by other countries in the game.


    Qin shuoqian is a thing that can''t be forgotten no matter what. It''s just a shame, especially for him.


    The country has difficulties, but he has no way to help, sometimes it is also a kind of powerless.


    Between Qin Shuo''s thoughts, time passed quickly, and Qin Shuo''s fleet soon arrived in shuobai city. If you look at it from the outside, Qin Shuo will feel that there has been a great change in Beicheng.


    First of all, there seems to be more people in the city. The city is full of a kind of noise, and there are more farmers farming outside the city. Basically, the land that can be developed has been developed.


    There is no real estate in this era, so there are a lot of places to live in, and there is little land to be developed. Now it should be said that Baicheng can bear the limit.


    As soon as I arrived at the gate of the love letter, a lot of people came. These people were with their parents and children. It seemed that they were there to welcome Qin Shuo.


    But after Qin Shuo saw this situation, his face also became dark. It can be seen that although the faces of these people are very happy, they also contain some helplessness, just like being forced by others.When Qin Shuo drove his horse to the heavy place, the people at the gate of the city also remembered the warm applause, as if they were welcoming Qin Shuo. Some officials at the gate also welcomed him with a smile.


    "Old man, tell me the truth. Did you ask for this on your own initiative? How could you know that I would come back today?"


    After Qin Shuo got down from the horse, he frowned and went to an old man and said.


    The old man''s face also appeared a trace of embarrassment, looked at the officials around him, and then looked at Qin Shuo. Finally, he lowered his head and said, "these are all voluntary."


    But Qin Shuo is not a fool. Just now he saw the old man''s expression. This is absolutely not what they want. Qin Shuo has always disliked such a big row.


    "You did it?"


    I heard that he looked at the officials around her husband and asked.


    "This is what the lower officials did. These people came back to welcome the general spontaneously. Do you think you like it, general?"


    The official began to smile, as if very proud, ready to listen to Qin Shuo''s praise.


    But then meet him is not what Qin Shuo praise, but Qin Shuo a big mouth.


    "If you want to be an astronaut, I''ll give you your favorite big mouth."


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth and said something that the official didn''t understand at all.


    In fact, Qin Shuo is not familiar with the management in front of him, but his actions have already touched some things of Qin Shuo.

 Chapter 234

    Looking at the old man trembling slightly, his legs already knew that he should have stood here for a long time, perhaps because he couldn''t support it, just now his face would appear some difficult color.


    "I have said for a long time that we should not set up a school to mobilize the masses, let alone labor and wealth. Now this old man should be 70 years old. His life is 70 years old. How can you bear to let an old man stand at the door?"


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth to the official in front of him, and his face was gloomy.


    In ancient times, it was really popular. It was rare to live to be 70 years old, especially in this troubled time.


    So at this age, generally speaking, people are exhausted, and now they are forced to come out.


    Qin Shuo did not doubt himself. When he returned to the city, he was sure that people would greet him. However, he was very skeptical about the fact that people of this age came to meet him.


    Almost as long as familiar with their own people will know that they do not like what card face, more do not like such a big banner.


    In fact, Qin Shuo didn''t know the official in front of him, but he didn''t know why. He was appointed by Yu Qian.


    "Wait here for a moment. If you dare to move, you will not only lose your official position, but you are not allowed to step into the city of shuobai."


    Qin Shuo pointed to the official in front of him and opened his mouth. The official was trembling and did not dare to make a sound, but stood there and did not dare to move.


    Just after hearing what Qin Shuo said, he realized the seriousness of the problem at this time, and it was enough for Qin Shuo to threaten him.


    If the most frightening thing for him is not death, but his official position is deprived, and his family will also be expelled from shuobai city.


    Now it''s a troubled time outside. If you are really expelled, you may not know life or death.


    I don''t know whether life or death is still a most intimate thing. The point is that if the family''s right to live here is deprived, then the family may be displaced.


    Qinshuo''s Shuo Baicheng, in itself, advocates high salary and incorruptibility, so the salary is very high, and he is not soft hearted in the face of corruption.


    Of course, it''s not just corruption. Like this kind of face project, Qin Shuo is also very annoying. He once repeatedly asked not to make such things, but this time he met again.


    Looking at the back of Qin Shuo''s departure, the official was also bitter and astringent. He didn''t expect that he was so unlucky. He flattered him casually, but he could even pat the horse''s hoof.


    When Qin Shuo returned to shuobai City, he did not settle down his troops, but let his men do it.


    But he was dutifully back in his county government office. At this time, Yu Qian was sitting on the desk, handling the bamboo slips in his hand. He seemed very serious. Even Qin Shuo came in, he did not find it at all.


    "What happened at the door? Did you arrange it? "


    Qin Shuo directly opened his mouth and asked, but he was not too euphemistic.


    "My Lord, are you back? What''s the matter at the door? What''s the matter at the door? "


    Yu Qian also raised his head, opened his mouth and asked a puzzled face. It seemed that he did not know what he was talking about.


    So Qin Shuo tells Yu Qian what happened at the door. Yu Qian''s face is still good at the beginning, but the more he listens, the more angry he becomes. In the end, he becomes a kind of guilt.


    "Although this matter is not my responsibility, but I am also to blame for the poor use of personnel, so my position as a county magistrate is inappropriate."


    Said, also very guilty.


    Yu Qian also opened his mouth and lowered his head.


    "It''s your responsibility, I admit, but what do you mean? What do you think your resignation can really solve? In the future, it''s OK to pay a little attention, but the punishment can''t be less. The salary will be fined for two months. If I see this situation next time, it will be a year. "


    Qin Shuo is also a little calm his mood, said the mouth.


    After all, Yu Qian is also one of his own capable generals. If he loses his connotation, it''s really hard to say, so it''s impossible to take him for granted.


    And this time, he didn''t have much to do with him. He just looked at the official''s ability, but he didn''t expect that his moral character was like this.


    Qin Shuo has often said that if you want to observe morality and ability, you can''t lack morality first, ability second.


    Both are needed, but if there is no moral character, you will certainly become a corrupt official. Corruption is absolutely the key to the fall of a dynasty. Even if qinshuo is just a small city, we should guard against it.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    When Yu Qian heard Qin Shuo say so, he immediately knelt down and said.Qin Shuo also slowly helped Yu Qian up. He was angry before, but he still knew who carried the pot.


    "Well, now that official is waiting at the door. You can call him after half a day."


    Qin Shuo also sighed and said.


    In the final analysis, he is still a little soft hearted, so he will be like this. If the official can make a change, he will surely teach them a lesson if he can not.


    This incident has been spread all over the city in a short time. The white haired husband is also 10 points happy. He didn''t expect his Lord to be so good.


    He also moved to Shaobai city recently. Before, he heard people say how good the Lord of Baicheng was. In fact, he still had some doubts, but now it is different.


    He also saw such a thing with his own eyes. It was really so, and it seemed to be better than the rumor. It was different from those officials at all.


    Before the county magistrate left, he also gave him a lot of money, which also made him more happy. Some now have money to buy medicine for their children.


    Even now, a lot of the money he has taken is distributed to others, but he also gets a lot of it, because he is the oldest.


    At first, he thought that he was so old that he would be pulled to be a strong man. He thought that it was going to be over. However, the change of things made him a little caught off guard.


    "Now what''s the situation in the city, you can also introduce it a little bit. After all, I''ll show you a normal time. If you''re here, you''ll certainly be carefree."

 Chapter 235

    After Qin Shuo finished these things, he began to talk about confirmation.


    Just because of this matter also delayed some time, but in Qin Shuo''s opinion, these time delays are very worthwhile.


    After all, if it is not delayed, it is also a very difficult thing.


    Many people have heard of this story, but they haven''t put it in their hearts. However, Qin Shuo has always been in his heart, especially as a Lord.


    "Everything is well in the city, and now the business in the city is developing very well. Basically, apart from some basic expenses, we can keep a quarter of it."


    After seeing the amount of money mentioned this, Yu Qian also said.


    "No, why only a quarter can be left? Do we really spend so much? "


    Qin Shuo also frowned and asked, feeling that it was a little abnormal.


    "Take the initiative to do a little calculation, we really spend a lot of money, just say our military expenses, and those soldiers have no objection, now it is the chaotic times, a quarter of the cost is not too much, in addition to those children''s school costs, plus our expenses on the ship, and some research fees, and so on."


    Yu Qian also opened his mouth to explain, but Qin Shuo felt that he had some big head when he heard these things. He really did.


    It''s true that you have money. You can even say that you have more money in democracy. However, you still can''t bear to spend too much, and you can''t save all these expenses.


    "Then the remaining quarter, if you put it together, will still be quite a lot."


    Qin Shuo also nodded and asked.


    "Naturally, the tax revenue of our county can even be equal to that of four Lujiang counties, so naturally, it is enough. This quarter can even support one Lujiang County."


    Yu Qian explained again, but the data surprised Qin Shuo a little. He didn''t expect that the economy in his territory was developing so well and rapidly.


    "So what is the situation in the surrounding areas? Are those pirates still in that city now? Do you think we should attack now


    Qin Shuo asked again.


    "The situation in the surrounding area is relatively stable. Except for the water thieves in Pengze County, they dare not attack rashly. As for the last question, I have no way to answer. After all, counting has a special attack, and I am not specialized in this field."


    Yu Qian said that for these data, it still remembers more clearly.


    Just as he was talking, he walked into the door again, and he was very happy. After all, he was his own model. Just now, I should ask him the last question.


    "I didn''t greet the Lord just because of the busy business. Please forgive me."


    After seeing Qin Shuo''s first glance, he opened his mouth and knelt down.


    "If everyone in our county is like Mr. Zhang, then I don''t have to worry about it any more. My husband is so absorbed in his work that I can''t be too happy. How can I blame you for getting up quickly."


    Qin Shuo also hastily helped up Xie Zhicai and said.


    "Thank you, Lord. I heard the conversation between the Lord and the county when I just entered the door, so I can give the answer to this point too,"


    Qi Zhicai said.


    Qin Shuo was also a sanction in Jiangxi Province. He helped him to the edge of his couch and opened his mouth.


    Now the appearance of the actor is very different from before. His pale face is much better now. I think it is also because of the conditioning of bianque during this period of time.


    After all, Bian que is also the doctor who invented Wuqinxi, so he is good at regulating his body. Therefore, Qin Shuo gives all his weak generals to Bian que.


    Chen Qingzhi, in particular, could not carry his shoulders and hands. If he went to the battlefield, he would be useful, but he would also be in danger. However, after Bian Que''s conditioning, his health was much better.


    At least he can run on the horse now. No matter what danger happens in the future, he must be able to escape. As long as this happens, Qin Shuo is already satisfied.


    "At present, the pirates in Pengze are basically closed down. Either they use money directly or attack by force. The strength of our navy has also increased by leaps and bounds during this period."


    Xi Zhicai first said.


    In fact, Lintong is also a talented person who can take charge of his own affairs, but it is much worse than Ganning. However, it is still easy to deal with those water thieves. Naturally, there is no such talent as Lincoln among the thieves.


    "That''s good. Please go on with the words."


    Qin Shuo also nodded, his face showing a trace of smile."Now those water thieves basically live in Pengze city. Now there are almost 20000 water troops in Pengze City, half of which are stationed in Pengze City, and the other half are those waters outside pengzecheng."


    Xi Zhicai also said that during this period of time, he also found a lot of information.


    "In fact, if we attack now, it will be a good time, but there will be no big problem in the future, but the people in Pengze city will suffer more hardships. Therefore, it is up to the Lord himself to decide all this. We are just giving some advice."


    Listen to Xie Zhicai said these words, Qin Shuo is also immersed in deep meditation.


    Now the Pengze thieves are basically afraid to offend themselves. They even want to cooperate with themselves, but they are rejected by themselves and even killed their envoys. If they don''t, they may become the handle for others to attack themselves in the future.


    But even so, Pengze thieves are still not angry, or shrink back in their own city, it seems that they do not want to provoke shuobai county at all, and they are covetous of several counties next to him.


    In fact, Qin Shuo doesn''t have to worry too much. If he has a little bigger heart and keeps these Peng Zeze, he can kill them later. After all, the strength of the gold will be greatly reduced in the later period.


    But Qin Shuo didn''t want to. If he did, his loss would naturally be reduced a lot, but Peng Zecheng would certainly be destroyed. Even if he eliminated them, it would be useless.


    In addition, there are some aristocratic families in Pengze City, which are suitable for Peng Zeze to collude with each other, and they also take in a lot of property.


    If Qin Shuo does it in time, the financial affairs of the aristocratic family in Pengze city will not be all his own. It is estimated that he will also make a lot of money at that time, and he will not have to worry about spending for at least two months.

 Chapter 236

    This is his thinking about economy, while his thinking about politics is that if he sent troops a day earlier, his reputation among the people of Pengze city will be very good, then his plan can be realized.


    "You see, we are going to set out from now on. After three days, we will start formally. These Pengze thieves are so bold that they dare to be so presumptuous on the land of our great man. If they are really allowed to act recklessly, they will be turned over."


    Qin Shuo snorted coldly and said.


    "Go down now, Lord."


    Xi Zhicai also nodded and said, in fact, what he wanted was to attack as soon as possible.


    "By the way, my Lord, there is also too much population expansion in our county recently. Many players have met our requirements. The idea of joining the party is also mixed. Maybe many people say that Baicheng has coveted heart. What should we do?"


    Xi Zhicai asked again. He was 10 points sensitive to this point.


    It''s a good saying that people can''t sleep soundly beside their beds, which is a truth. Even if these people have no great influence on the city, they are just spies of other forces.


    "Let them leave it alone for the time being. Anyway, we don''t have any hostile relations with any alien forces. If they make any small moves, we will attack them, and then we will not blame us for being merciless."


    Qin Shuo wanted to open his mouth and said that he didn''t want to be proud of any strange people. Since he was able to plant spies in his own city, he must be a stronger player.


    "If so, it''s OK. In fact, it''s very simple if we want to be clear about it. The two photographers have already completed their deployment, and now they have firmly controlled the whole city of shuobai."


    Xi Zhicai also nodded and said.


    Qin Shuo still has a lot of trust in Qian Mu. Originally, he entrusted this matter to him. In fact, there are some in his heart. I don''t know whether he can succeed or not, but Qian Mu didn''t disappoint him this time.


    Qian Mu not only did it, but also made it extraordinary.


    When attacking Renxian at the beginning, if there was no blood guard, it would not have been successful. Now, it can even be said that both blood guard and shadow guard have made great contributions.


    Both of them are indispensable, and they are all the talents cultivated.


    That''s 90% of the previous trust. Of course, he can''t trust others completely. Although these guards are trained by him, they are still loyal to themselves. They also do a very good job.


    Many players have also set up some trade unions or gangs in the city. For these unions and gangs, Qin Shuo also clearly put forward some binding laws for them, which were formulated by Yu Qian.


    With these laws, gangs or trade unions will not be too messy.


    Qin Shuo is very happy about the collapse of the residence. The trade union is different from the gangs, and the main gangs are some military players.


    However, trade unions are different. Most trade unions are affiliated professional players, and these affiliated professional players also play a great role in the later stage, even in the early stage.


    The more these unions are, the better it is for them to manage the city. Moreover, they don''t need much. Some players with force value have enough soldiers under their hands.


    Some of the players'' wechat is not as good as the people in the world. This can be seen from Qin Shuo''s time when he was in the middle of the residence.


    If we say which team has the worst chance and the most scattered formation, then needless to say, it must be an alien army, and most of them are alien. Even if they are strong, they have no great effect.


    This is also one of the reasons why Liu Bei was not appointed without duty, because it was too difficult for those foreigners to command. Even if they were of high strength, they were not as good as some fifth level soldiers. It was OK to defend the city, but it was too difficult to attack the city.


    Most of these people are very timid. They don''t need cowards to go to the battlefield, only brave people are needed. If these people are allowed to go to the battlefield, they will not only bring no benefits, but also bring about a drop in morale.


    At first, when Qin Shuo heard these words, he still refuted a few words, but after a long time, he realized that Lu Zhi was really a person who could see things accurately, and it was really like this.


    "Well, there should be nothing too big now. When we have time in the future, we will talk about these. This time, I would like to pay a little private visit. Would you like to join me?"


    Qin Shuo looked at the crowd and said.


    "I think I used to do that, and now I don''t have much work."


    One side of the drama is the first nod, said the mouth."In that case, let''s go out tomorrow and see how prosperous my territory is. If there is anything wrong, we can correct it. But I hope you don''t make any small moves. What I want to see is a real and real territory."


    Qin Shuo also nodded and agreed to the actor''s offer.


    Anyway, now I have guards around me, so I don''t have to worry about it. A week can guarantee my own safety. Except for those top-ranking historical generals, I don''t have to be afraid of other people''s threats.


    Qin Shuo after dealing with these, is also back in his room, on the road he also met Big Joe.


    "I said why you have been missing for a month, and you didn''t tell me before you disappeared. Now you come back, and you don''t tell me at the first time. If I didn''t meet you, you would never look for me in your life."


    After big Qiao saw Qin Shuo, he opened his mouth angrily and said with a look of depression.


    As soon as he heard that Qin Shuo returned to the city for the first time, he immediately rushed over and was still breathing heavily.


    At his side, there is a little bamboo mouse, which has not been seen in a month. The body of this little bamboo mouse is much bigger, and now it is the size of an adult dog.


    However, his appearance is still so cute, but the enlargement of his body also makes him lose some of this kind of sprouting, which is more beautiful when he was a child.


    Qin Shuo also had to admire those alien players. After seeing the bamboo mouse, many of them immediately put out some puppets in the city, and this puppet was made according to the shape of the bamboo mouse.

 Chapter 237

    Because this little bamboo mouse was raised by Qin Shuo, and it is said that it is also the god beast protecting the city. Many people say that it can not increase people''s luck, so there are many people who buy it.


    However, Qin Shuo still felt that it was just because he had fed so many people and fed so many people, that they made these colorful things every day.


    "It''s really not. When I just came back, I was very angry because of one thing. This was the first time I looked for them. Otherwise, I would definitely go to see you for the first time. Think about it carefully."


    Qin Shuo is also embarrassed to touch the head, shameless open mouth said.


    "Come on, do you think I don''t know you? What''s more, who is the woman I just met at the door


    Big Joe suddenly thought of something and asked.


    "That, that''s just a dry sister I recognized outside. Don''t think much about it."


    Naturally, Qin Shuo knew that the woman outside was actually Zhang Ning.


    "Every time I go out, I bring a woman back. I say you are really capable. That''s your sister?"


    Said Big Joe, with a look of disbelief.


    "Why don''t you believe what I say? Anyway, he is my sister. You can believe it if you like. Forget it."


    Qin Shuo also pretended to be angry and said that Zhang Ning''s real identity must not be able to say, even to big Qiao.


    "What do you mean? You even want to yell at me now. I thought that I had worked so hard to find you and climbed over the wall. You actually yelled at me here. If it wasn''t my father... "


    Big Qiao is calm a face to open a mouth to say again, seem to want to continue to say, but was interrupted by Qin Shuo again.


    "OK, OK. I''ll stop talking. OK, I''ll explain to him later. Wait, no, it''s my own business. Why should I listen to you?"


    Qin Shuo at the beginning is also pacify big Qiao, just wait a few seconds later, he just remembered this matter.


    "Just because you kiss me before, you must be responsible for me, OK? Although I know you now, well, forget it, I don''t want to talk to you


    Big Joe also opened his mouth and said, but there were some incoherent words. After finishing, he immediately turned around and left.


    "It''s a strange woman who doesn''t speak clearly. Anyway, I can''t get rid of this loaf. It''s all my fault."


    Qin Shuo''s mouth also appeared a trace of bitter smile, did not think he was really entangled.


    The ancient woman itself is the most attention to the festival, their own green Big Joe below, that is equivalent to destroy her famous festival, he naturally will not be happy, and run over is also very normal.


    From Big Joe''s eyes, he can see some things. He has been playing silly before, but he also knows that this kind of pretending to be silly will not last long.


    When I started to cooperate with Mr. Qiao, Big Joe helped a lot. If he didn''t agree, he would be ungrateful.


    Of course, he is not bound by this, and some of them actually like it a little bit, but because it is a game, it is blocked.


    Although the game will launch a fertility system three years later, people will be able to give birth to their sons through free marriage and love in the game. The sons born in the game are not much different from normal babies. They can also be cultivated by themselves.


    After that time, there were many system characters who married with players, and they didn''t suffer from other people''s eyes. After all, no one could stop liking this kind of thing, and there was no difference between these game characters and normal people.


    Especially for those who can''t find a daughter-in-law in reality, the ratio of men and women is already unbalanced. If we don''t find a daughter-in-law in the game, it''s estimated that it will only be a solo for a lifetime.


    Qin qinger has now returned to his village, and Qin Shuo has not gone to him. After all, he has his own career. It can be seen that he was really keen on living in that year.


    Money is actually the opposite. He is not too keen on being a lord, but he is very interested in training spies, just like training a royal guards.


    Although he didn''t train himself, he still had a sense of accomplishment and some of his own personality.


    His personality is very outgoing. In the past, in school, he always liked to inquire about other people''s gossip and gossip. This job is also very suitable for him. If you want to know who''s gossip, you just need to reach out.


    Qin Shuo is finally relieved. He is finally helped by someone around him. It is really convenient to have the help of players. Moreover, he is the kind of player that he can completely trust.


    At this time, his chat mailbox, is suddenly received a message, Qin Shuo opened a look, it is Chen Yan sent.Chen Yan: yes


    Qin Shuo: "KKP?"


    Chen Yan: "get out of here. I want to see you for business."


    Qin Shuo: "what else can you do? If you have any, you can tell me quickly. Is it money that you don''t have enough to ask for?"


    Chen Yan: "you think too much. Now my horses are ready. There are almost 3000 horses. If you want, I will transport them now, but the transportation cost is 3000."


    Qin Shuo: "are you now upgraded to a county seat, otherwise, how can you transport horses? If you still have some horses from Yangzhou to us, it will take at least one month?"


    Chen Yan: "you are right. I have been upgraded to the county seat now. Am I surprised? Was it unexpected? "


    Qin Shuo: "is that true or false? Don''t you bluff me? "


    Chen Yan: "you said that from before to now, I have cheated you several times. It must be true, but I recognize a godfather."


    Qin Shuo: "godfather, you don''t have to do stupid things for upgrading."


    Chen Yan: "can you get out of here right now? My godfather is actually a character in the game. I don''t know if you know him. His name is Ma Teng


    Qin Shuo: "then you are real cowhide."


    Qin Shuo didn''t expect that Chen Yan could find Ma Teng as his godfather. This is a miracle.


    Now Ma Teng can also be said to be a local tyrant in Liangzhou. Basically, it''s hard to see him, let alone his godfather. At least he doesn''t have such a skill.

 Chapter 238

    Although Ma Teng''s strength is not as strong as that in the future, it only occupies several cities. However, Qin Shuo didn''t expect Ma Teng to be so generous. He gave a city to Chen Yan.


    Ma Teng has few cities under his hand, so it can be seen that he really attaches great importance to his daughter.


    After Qin Shuo''s inquiry, he found out what happened. It turned out that Chen Yan saved Ma Teng once before, so Ma Teng recognized her as his daughter.


    Ma Teng, to tell the truth, has something to do with Qin Shuo. It is not that Qin Shuo has some indissoluble ties with him, but that his generals have some relations with him.


    Ma Yuan, who is under his command, is actually Ma Teng''s ancestor. Therefore, the relationship between them is actually the relationship between Sun Tzu and his ancestors, but the two appeared more than 200 years ago.


    But there is no way to deny the blood relationship between the two people. But if Qin Shuo takes Ma Yuan to Ma Teng and says that this is your ancestor, Ma Teng will give him a blow.


    Anyway, the system must have its own way. It is impossible for the ancestors and their descendants to recognize each other. Otherwise, the whole world will be in chaos?


    In addition, Ma Teng''s sons are also promising with 10 points. The most promising son must be Ma Chao, who ranks third among the five tiger generals.


    In addition to the martial saint, there is Zhao Yun, the gun god, and Ma Chao.


    What''s more, according to Chen Yan, it seems that she knows Ma Chao as well as her brother and sister, and their relationship is excellent.


    Qin Shuo also has some envy of Chen Yan''s luck, did not expect to just save a person in the game, and then directly became Ma Teng''s dry daughter.


    Why isn''t your luck so good? After saving a Sun Jian last time, although the relationship between the two is also very good, so far there is no harvest.


    Chen Yan has also become the sixth player in the world to upgrade himself to a county seat. Naturally, she has won some awards, which has greatly improved his strength.


    The transmission array of qinshuo has been built for a long time, but it has never been used. If you want to use this transmission array, you must make an agreement with the Lord of other places.


    Then two people form an alliance, and the transmission array can use each other. The upper limit of forming an alliance is five people. Only five people are enough.


    At least now Qin Shuo has only Chen Yan, a distant ally, who is not well known in other places.


    After Qin Shuo gave his money to Chen Yan, he also paid 1000 gold for his hard work, which can be regarded as consolation for him during this period of time.


    Although during this period of time, Qin Shuo did not help Chen Yan less, but compared with his plan to be implemented in the future, the money is only a small amount of money.


    Now his own cavalry is only 800, plus the training is only thousands of people, which is certainly not enough for Qin Shuo.


    Only after that, Dong Zhuo''s Xiliang cavalry was hundreds of thousands of cavalry, which enabled him to give orders freely in the Han Dynasty.


    In the age of cold weapons, cavalry also plays a very important role. It can even be said that other things can''t be ignored, just like the tank company.


    Please say that if you can accept the 3000 horses this time, you can greatly increase your strength.


    Moreover, the horses in Xiliang are very excellent. At least they are much better than the horses here. They are more suitable for war. After all, they have been baptized by war all the year round.


    In the northern part of Xiliang is the territory of Qiang nationality. The hundred years of Han gun war also gave Xiliang cavalry rich combat experience, and even the horses were much better.


    In this way, Qin Shuo''s strength has been improved to a certain extent, at least compared with the previous words, but also increased a lot.


    As soon as the horses arrive, they can start to organize cavalry. By then, they will have 4000 cavalry under their own hands. It is estimated that Yangzhou will be in the top military rank at that time.


    But training cavalry equipment, certainly still need a lot of money, cavalry is the most expensive of all arms.


    Moreover, these are light cavalry, not heavy cavalry. If they are heavy cavalry, please say, according to the current financial resources, even if it is able to support an army of 3000 heavy cavalry, it is estimated that it will be almost the same.


    But I don''t train heavy cavalry generals. I train light cavalry. Now I don''t need heavy cavalry.


    In addition, Qin Shuo still has no chariot soldiers to drive chariots. In many cases, chariot soldiers play an important role, but Qin Shuo does not even have the most basic chariot soldiers.


    That''s what really costs money. Moreover, the chariot is not easy to maintain, and it also has high requirements for ground service, so Qin Shuo has no idea to develop for the time being.As long as Qin Shuo''s 4000 cavalry troops are completed, Qin Shuo will be able to be regarded as a real Lord at that time.


    Therefore, Qin Shuo was not in a hurry. As long as he organized and completed the 4000 cavalry before the battle against Dong Zhuo, he could, rather than accomplish it overnight.


    If you have to train all the four thousand cavalry now, you can do it. It''s just too much for people and money, and it''s not good for future development.


    After talking to Chen Yan about these things, she also directly gave her own ivory and took over Zhang Ning.


    Zhang Ning doesn''t really matter. It''s nice to live anywhere. He''s not a big girl. Although he was held in the palm of his father''s hand since childhood, he still suffered from these hardships.


    Now Zhang Ning''s Daoism has also recovered. Although it has not been fully recovered, it is only that for ordinary warlocks, it still has the upper hand.


    Qin Shuo did not bring him to Zuo CI. To tell the truth, it is also the countdown on the left side. I don''t know how far it is. After all, when he just caught him in, he was still afraid of black dog blood.


    But now he is not afraid at all. It can be seen that his countdown is also advancing by leaps and bounds. Qin Shuo doesn''t know which Daoism is more powerful with Zhang Jiao.


    Recently, Zuo CI has also entered his own practice. According to him, it is impossible for him to come out in the last three months.

 Chapter 239

    However, he still left three brochures, and all of them had this charm.


    As for the function of the charm, Zuo CI did not say before he closed the door. He only said one that was always useful, and then went to the closed door.


    At first, Qin Shuo only used the strategy of slowing down the war to keep Zuo Ci, but now Qin Shuo can see that Zuo CI has set his heart here, and it is estimated that he will not leave in the future.


    after going out, Qin Shuo came to Zheng Xuan''s house with a letter and handed it to Zheng Xuan.


    This letter was handed over by Lu Zhi before he left. He wanted to give it to Zheng Xuan.


    Now Zheng Xuan is also beginning to teach in the University in shuobai City, but he is not teaching those students, but some adults.


    After all, Zheng Xuan is also a man of great talent. It''s impossible for him to be the teacher of Meng Tong. It''s the best to open a class to teach those adults and those less famous students.


    Zheng Xuan''s fame is really great. In the last month Qin Shuo left, there were nearly 1000 students who came to shuobai County, and some even settled here directly.


    The rest of the students do not know how many. Most of them came to shuobai city and fell in love with the atmosphere of shuobai city. Many of them settled down here.


    Now one of the drawbacks of our city is also revealed. The original Wancheng county is very small, and now it can not accommodate so many people.


    If you want to upgrade to the process, then you must take this Lujiang County, at least become the governor of this Lujiang County, but at present it seems that there are some difficulties.


    At least in two months, it is impossible to complete this condition, because gold has not been completely eliminated, and the court has no time to manage these things.


    When the golden army is eliminated, Yang Xu will be called back to the imperial court. By then, the prefect of Lujiang County will be basically in his own hands.


    Even if the court didn''t give him the general of the state, he would grab it. Anyway, after that, the court could not even control itself. How could it manage these small rebellions.


    According to Qin Shuo''s current achievements, he can be a decent general, instead of the current general.


    It''s still June to besiege the main forces of the Yellow turban army in Zhangjiao. It was probably in August that the battle of Guangzong was the real beginning. Qin Shuo also had to lead his troops there.


    In fact, Qin Shuo has two purposes when he goes to the border. One purpose is to get more meritorious deeds, so that his meritorious service can be higher and get higher points.


    Now Qin Shuo''s points are nearly 300000, even in the accumulation of some can be exchanged for a artifact.


    However, Qin Shuo didn''t want to exchange it for a artifact. After all, this kind of thing only increased the value of his own force. However, Qin Shuo''s demand for his own force value was not high. Moreover, as long as he worked hard, his strength would naturally increase.


    The second purpose is that I also have one to see if I can save Zhang Ning''s father. Although this is against the sky, Qin Shuo has not done anything against the heaven.


    His birth is a kind of against the sky move, if say rebirth is not the biggest adverse act, then perhaps there is no other.


    The law of the world belongs to the most mysterious space and time, and Qin Shuo''s rebirth is the law of time.


    Since Qin Shuo has promised Zhang Ning before, he will certainly do it. This is his temper and his adherence to the promise.


    Zhang Ning has helped him before. Naturally, he also wants to repay him with the kindness of dripping water. Moreover, if he can really save Zhang Jiao, it will be of great help to himself in the future.


    After Qin Shuo thought of this, he also looked at the exchange of points. He wanted to see if he could have something he could exchange. After all, his hand also held 300000 points, so he could not waste it.


    The best thing is to be able to get something that can enhance the strength of one''s territory, and its own strength should be put there for the time being.


    Even if their own strength reached the top of the world, perhaps the generals under their hands will not let themselves play.


    Now most of the players in the world know themselves, but they never know how many Wang bangs they have in their hands.


    They can see their brave generals, their smart ministers, their rich counties, but they will never see their cards.


    There are both advantages and disadvantages for Qin Shuo to show his reputation, but for Qin Shuo, the advantages are far greater than the disadvantages.


    When Qin Shuo was reborn before, the system made a very rare statement, saying that the 10th anniversary of the game will be 10 days later, and there will be a very special gift.We should know that it is almost impossible for Tianqi company to make statements. There are only three or four statements issued by Tianqi company before and now.


    Therefore, the 10th anniversary must be a very important thing. Qin Shuo has already been reborn before the 10th anniversary. Otherwise, it is estimated that he will still be able to see the gift of the 10th anniversary.


    But this game is certainly not simple, and now the more powerful their own strength, the more real understanding of this point.


    Artificial intelligence has been studied for hundreds of years, but there has been no great progress. It is almost impossible for a cold machine to have the same feelings as human beings.


    But this game has been done, and players can still have children in the game, which is even more abnormal. These daughters and ordinary people are almost the same.


    If the only difference is that we can''t go back to reality.


    Therefore, the artificial intelligence in this game is also ahead of many in reality. Technologies like this are no longer technologies that the earth can possess now. Maybe there are some alien technologies.


    In the past life, there were many rumors that aliens had invaded the earth, and those who invaded the earth did not seem to be afraid of thermal weapons at all, but were afraid of human force.


    However, most of such rumors are believed by no one, but now Qin Shuo has already hesitated. Maybe there is such a possibility.

 Chapter 240

    Qin Shuo looks at his own integral table, and there are all kinds of things that can be exchanged. Qin Shuo looks at it carefully from top to bottom, but he doesn''t find anything that he is too interested in.


    After all, it was issued by the imperial court, not by the system itself. Therefore, although there are divine items, they are not of good quality. If you exchange them, there are still some losses.


    But Qin Shuo looked more than 10 minutes later, his eyes were finally locked in a thing above.


    [Taoist symbol for moving mountains].


    The application of this thing is also very useful for Qin Shuo now. He can change the terrain around him, and can also expand the size of his city.


    In this way, more people can be accommodated in qinshuo''s city, and more people can be accommodated outside the city.


    Before Qin Shuo said that the reason why this city could not be expanded was because of its topography.


    The terrain in front of the river is very small, but the terrain behind the mountain is very good.


    A city can''t be divided into two parts, and it happens that there is a small peak between Wancheng county and another small plain.


    Although it is only a small peak, the two sides of the mountain are shady and sunny on one side. It is naturally liked by others to carry the sun on the other side, while few people live on the shady side.


    If we can use this clothing to remove this small mountain peak, then the whole city of shuobai can be expanded a lot, at least by half of the land.


    In this way, it also temporarily eased the population problem of shuobai city.


    In other villages and counties, there are too few people in the city, but Qin Shuo is different. He really hates that there are too many people in his city, and there are too many people in his city.


    And the price of this talisman is 200000. Qin Shuo gritted his teeth and directly took out 200000 points to exchange, such a talisman.


    After exchanging the talisman, Qin Shuo went out of the city directly and came to the surrounding of the small mountain.


    Qin Shuo first asked his soldiers to move all the residents near the small mountain to the city. In any case, no matter which family they were, they were all given 50 gold resettlement fees.


    Generally speaking, it only takes two or three catties to build a house, and 50 Jin can build a very good house. Even if you buy a house in the city, there is no problem.


    So naturally, the residents did not think much about it, and they directly agreed to it, and Qin Shuo also promised them that the good farmland here will still be cultivated by them.


    What Qin Shuo wants to do now is to be quick, remove this small mountain peak, and then he can expand his own city. Although this is a big project, it still needs to be done.


    Just when I was on the stage, I was suitable to discuss with the first two people, because shuobai city had accumulated a lot of taxes and wealth, which was enough for the expansion of the city.


    What Qin Shuo wanted to do was just to expand the city. Naturally, those businessmen did other things.


    Even if Qin Shuo doesn''t care whether the city is rich or not, those businessmen care about me very much, especially they will regard this newly developed area as an opportunity.


    However, because Qin Shuo''s decision is only in a moment, so many people don''t know, but it''s good, at least there is a lot of black box operation.


    In fact, this small peak also has a name. His name is dragon claw mountain. If you look at it from a certain angle, the peak looks like a big dragon claw.


    When Qin Shuo approached the mountain, he also felt a special breath, but he didn''t know how to say it. He was very familiar with it.


    "now Zuo CI is not here. Otherwise, I can show him how the fengshui of this mountain is. It''s a pity."


    Please forgive me a little sigh and say.


    All the residents and people around had been relocated in the morning. After a hasty meal at noon, Qin Shuo began to use it.


    "My Lord, you are as urgent as a law."


    Qin Shuo read, the mantra on the talisman said, throwing his service into the sky, the originally dim talisman suddenly burst out a dazzling golden light.


    After the end of the golden light, there were also seven or eight giant men in the same place, and these big men were seven or eight meters tall, and they looked very powerful.


    Unfortunately, these giants can only be used to move things, and can only be used once. Otherwise, Qin Shuo wants them to go to war.


    If these giants go to the battlefield, they will be half timid before they start fighting. After all, they all seem to have a huge impact.


    Qin Shuo pointed to the dragon claw mountain, and then those giant men also walked towards the mountain, holding a gold bar in their hands."Were all these Taoists reincarnated in the past?"


    Qin Shuo looked at several giant men in front of him, raised the bar in his hand, and opened his mouth.


    However, those giant men did not hear of it. When they came to the dragon claw mountain, they nestled their golden bars in their hands and gently knocked them on the ground.


    Although it''s a small hillside, the dragon claw mountain is just a small hillside relative to Tianzhu Mountain. Its height is almost 200 meters. Even these huge Anshan Taoist priests are very small in front of them.


    However, after the golden bar in the hands of those giant men knocked on the ground, there were waves on the ground, just like the space was broken.


    Then there was a crisp sound from the bottom of the mountain. The whole dragon claw mountain was immediately raised by several meters. Then those giant men were pounding on the ground. Every time they hit the ground, the huge mountain peak rose by one meter.


    After a few dozen strokes, the dragon claw mountain also rose to the sky. At this time, several giant men immediately flew to the sky and lifted up the King Kong in their hands and lifted the mountain.


    At this time, Qin Shuo was surprised and speechless. After looking at the big men, he also pointed to the top of Tianzhu Mountain in the distance.

 Chapter 241

    Seeing this, several mountain moving Taoists also knew what Qin Shuo meant. They immediately carried the burden. This huge mountain flew to the top of Tianzhu Mountain and put the dragon claw mountain up.


    And this dragon claw, in the days to come, is called the klippen by the local people, which is different from the legendary klippen in other places. Qinshuo is really a klippen.


    After the mountain moving Taoist put the dragon claw mountain up, they also disappeared, leaving only a flat land.


    Just in the bedroom, thinking that everything was over, there was a burst of golden light on the flat land where only stones and soil were left.


    "I''ll go. Is there anything magical about it? Isn''t it all finished? "


    Qin Shuo''s "moving mountain Taoist talisman" is broken, which shows that the mountain moving has ended.


    After another burst of golden light on the flat ground, a dragon like attention also rushed straight to the sky, sending out a burst of sound of dragon chanting.


    Although Qin Shuo has never heard the sound of a dragon chant, he is quite sure that it is definitely the cry of a dragon, just like a horse.


    And it has been said in ancient books that the sound of a dragon is very similar to that of a horse, but more experienced. According to that description, then this thing must be a dragon.


    "Is this the place where the dragon''s veins leak out? My God, what am I doing now?"


    Qin Shuo suddenly realized to ask such a question.


    As has been said before, Wancheng County itself is the place to suppress the Dragon veins, and this hillside is not far away from Wancheng County, so it may be an array to suppress the Dragon veins.


    The golden light just now is the legendary dragon spirit.


    Not only Qin Shuo, but all the people around him worshipped the Buddha. Looking at the golden light circling in the sky, everyone''s heart was filled with awe.


    Since ancient times, China has called itself the descendant of the dragon, so naturally, they have some awe for the real Chinese dragon, and this is the first time that they have seen the dragon, even the shadow of the dragon.


    Everyone has knelt down, but only Qin Shuo doesn''t kneel down on the whole scene.


    At this time, the dragon, after a look at it and said it in front of his eyes, exuded an incomparably powerful power all over his body, as if to force Qin Shuo to kneel down.


    Qin Shuo''s body also feels such a kind of pressure, a kind of fear from the bottom of his heart is also occupied his brain, this is not he can control at all.


    However, Qin Shuo didn''t want to kneel down. His dignity made him unable to kneel down, so he always insisted.


    But it seems that the dragon is not willing to give up. Instead, he constantly increases his own micro vision, which makes Qin Shuo''s knees slightly bend down. At this time, Qin Shuo''s body is also running his own "Purple emperor''s decision to face heaven". He is also going to be unable to hold on to it. He can only rely on this desperate fight.


    However, he seems to have some miraculous effects after he was transferred out of the purple emperor''s decision.


    His body''s "Purple emperor facing heaven decision" is also constantly running. Instead of following the path of meridians as before, it directly forms a vortex in his own elixir field, and this whirlpool constantly absorbs the power of the Dragon Qi in the sky.


    The Dragon Spirit in the sky seems to feel some bad things. He wants to recover his own strength, but his arrow is on the string.


    However, the dragon spirit gradually felt that some of his physical strength was not enough. Finally, when all his micro vision was released, only his own strength was left.


    But this huge attraction did not stop, even his own strength was all absorbed by him.


    And at this time, he felt that his whole body was full of a kind of power, but this force was too huge. His whole face was flushed like this, and his body was like going to explode.


    "I didn''t expect the energy in this thing is so huge, but I can''t reconcile it."


    Qin Shuo said slowly that he didn''t want to die the first time. Under such circumstances, he was too big to absorb other people''s power and was bloated to death.


    At this time, he also tried his best to close his own skills. Finally, he closed his skills at the last moment, which allowed him to stay alive.


    "My God, it''s too terrible. What kind of immortal thing is this? It''s not really courage, is it


    Qin Shuo took a deep breath and said, looking at the Dragon shadow above the sky.


    At this time, the Dragon shadow did not have the spirit that it had at the beginning. Now it has appeared some decadence, which seems to be caused by the absorption of Qin Shuo''s skills.


    "Congratulations on the player''s acquisition of a wisp of dragon Qi, increasing force by 1, luck by 1, and reputation by 1000."Just when Qin Shuo was still breathing, his ears also sounded the sound of the system, which also made Qin Shuo a little happy.


    It seems that I just suffered a little bit of dragon spirit, but there are a lot of things to increase, especially the reputation value.


    In addition to the establishment of the first village in the world and the establishment of the first county in the world, he has won no more than 1000 reputation.


    However, I didn''t expect that just a wisp of dragon Qi, not a dragon Qi, would have increased the previous reputation value.


    However, although the air above the sky has weakened a lot, his own strength is still very strong. After seeing Qin Shuo''s own skills, he rushed to Qin Shuo''s face and directly penetrated into his body.


    In fact, he has no ability to attack. He is just an energy body, so he just relies on his own pressure to frighten others. Now he sees that his own pressure is useless, so the Dragon Qi enjoys it. The pure energy in his body directly disturbs Qin Shuo.


    Qin Shuo is also very panic, closed his eyes, mouth exclaimed a few finished.


    However, at this time, the service at the waist of the bedroom suddenly lit up, which also turned into a pure energy and directly penetrated into Qin Shuo''s body.


    And now the dragon spirit is wantonly walking through Qin Shuo''s body. Two pure energies are at the same time. They collide with each other, and the Dragon Spirit smells a kind of breath that makes him very afraid.


    He wanted to escape immediately, but another pure energy directly suppressed him, only congratulated him for suppressing him in qinshuo''s elixir field.

 Chapter 242

    Qin Shuo at this time is to resume their own action, heart is also palpitation, feel a burst of panic.


    Fortunately, I have the service of writing words for myself. Otherwise, I would be in danger. When Zuo CI leaves the customs, I will certainly thank him.


    After wanting to play these, his heart also has some excitement, did not think that his body actually has a dragon spirit.


    However, this dragon Qi didn''t bring him any substantial changes, but his cultivation speed was a little faster, which was totally different from the previous one.


    But when you think about it carefully, Qin Shuo also figured it out. After all, he got this dragon spirit because of chance. Moreover, he was suppressed and sealed, not completely refined by himself.


    If it is completely refined by himself, it will certainly be different from now. It should bring huge benefits to himself, at least more than the profits just now. He has some excitement when he thinks about it.


    I didn''t expect that I just wanted to move this dragon claw mountain away, so I got a dragon spirit by chance.


    You know, even in today''s holy body, there are only these twelve dragon Qi, and there are also these six dragon Qi in the jade seal.


    Qin Shuo in his previous life, not to mention the dragon spirit, had never seen it. But now, after only one year of service opening, he actually has a dragon spirit. The changes before and after are just too big.


    There are 36 dragon Qi in the world, and now he has got one. He is the only one among all the players to gain dragon Qi.


    Although it is said that there are 36 dragon Qi in the world, the dragon spirit here has been suppressed, which means that there are only 24 dragon Qi in the world.


    The other six roads are distributed near the present Xianyang City, and these six roads should be distributed between the White Mountains and black water in the north.


    Although up to now, Qin Shuo still does not know the role of this dragon Qi, but it will definitely play a great role in the future. Besides the establishment of the capital, there are other functions.


    After feeling that there is nothing different in the body, please say that you don''t care too much. When you prepare to practice later, slowly refine the Dragon Qi in your body.


    At that time, his training speed will also increase a lot. Qin Shuo already feels that he is on the edge of breaking through. He must have broken through after a period of time.


    After thinking of these, Qin Shuo is also very happy, but there are still more important things to do.


    After you take this dragon claw mountain, the whole city is very frequent, which also makes Qin Shuo more confident.


    "The next thing is up to you. Just don''t start work for the time being. After we have eliminated the water thieves, we can start again."


    Qin Shuo also said that, after all, in the war period, if the construction started, it would be very costly on both sides. If the loyalty and public order of the county were reduced, it would be bad.


    At present, the loyalty and security degree of the county are maintained above 85. Now Qin Shuo even has a kind of self-confidence. This loyalty and public order degree is absolutely on the territory of the Han Dynasty, and there is no second one.


    "Yes, my Lord, I was planning to do this, but I didn''t expect that we would like to go together."


    Yu Qian nodded and said happily.


    Qin Shuo and they returned to the county immediately after finishing the work.


    After Qin Shuo left, many people gathered around here. The image just appeared in the sky also made them very afraid and surprised.


    There are even some people who have already remembered the head of the three animals, lit incense, and worshipped the earth there. After all, there was no such high mountain in a short time. None of them had ever encountered such a thing.


    People must be very curious about the unknown. After seeing that everything here is normal, they are also calm, but they have more respect for this piece of land.


    But they are also very happy, because in this way, they can go to the other side of the mountain, and there are a lot of land that can be reclaimed there. But before, because of the barrier of this mountain, it was very inconvenient.


    But they were all stopped by the soldiers sent by Qin Shuo. After all, this is the place where cities will be built in the future. If we want to build some cultivated land for planting crops, it will be very wasteful.


    Anyway, Qin Shuo is going to take down those water thieves soon. At that time, there will be a lot of cultivated land in Pengze County, so there is no need to be afraid of food shortage.


    The original grain is a lot less, after all, also sold a lot, to the stock index army in exchange for gold, probably can be used to just build the city.


    After Qin Shuo returned to shuobai City, he immediately returned to his room and began to practice. However, after a period of practice, he broke through the sixth layer of his own, purple emperor''s decision to heaven.Now with the help of the purple emperor''s decision, Qin Shuo''s force value has increased to nearly 90. Although it can''t be said to be the first force value among players, it''s almost the same.


    Qin said that now it is really excellent enough for him to envy. Not only is the construction of the territory so good, but also his own strength is so strong.


    If it is converted into a real example, now it is the later part of the day after tomorrow, but for the time being, there are no too many challenges.


    In reality, his original only enemy is no longer there, and no one can find out his identity. Now he is like an ordinary resident and does not provoke others at all.


    Now the situation is basically very few games, after all, with this high-level game bin, all the food and drink Lasa can be solved by the game bin itself.


    But Qin Shuo now everything seems to be thriving, but in his heart has always been a knot has not been resolved, this is a previous life has not resolved the knot.


    That is the identity of their parents, and why they were born again?


    Why is he reborn? He didn''t want to understand, so he didn''t want to think about it, but he must find out his parents'' identity.


    He didn''t know whether his parents had died, but he had a feeling that his parents seemed to be looking at themselves in some part of the world, but they were not dead anyway.


    He is a man who believes in the sixth sense. Generally speaking, his sixth sense is very smart. Especially in this life, when he encounters some danger, he can have a feeling ahead of time.

 Chapter 243

    Qin Shuo got up early the next morning. Because of the breakthrough last night, he was full of vitality this morning.


    After casually changing into a casual dress, he went directly to show his teeth. Zhou Cang and the dramatists also disguised themselves and followed him.


    "Look at me. Can you tell if I''m a handsome young man with worldly beauty?"


    Qin Shuo a dozen hands of folding fan, also open mouth to say.


    His face has been changed for a long time. He also learned the art of face changing from Wu Chen before. Although he can''t say how powerful it is now, it''s OK to modify his face a little bit.


    Now it looks different from before. If it''s not too familiar with people, it can''t be recognized at all, and it can only be recognized by virtue of its temperament.


    Qin Shuo, with a folding fan, swaggered out of the house, looking like a dandy boy.


    And Zhou Cang, the playwright behind him, just like his two attendants, can''t see their original temperament, which has been hidden.


    Since he wants to visit in micro service, he must pay a thorough visit. Qin Shuo didn''t eat breakfast, so he naturally came to the restaurant in the city.


    In fact, this restaurant is also the official industry of shuobaicheng, that is, qinshuo''s industry. Now its business is slowly pushing forward to the whole of Yangzhou. Qinshuo also wants to be a chain restaurant of high-end level.


    Most of the restaurants are aboriginal people, and there are only a few players who are willing to spend their money on it, but you are willing to take it out.


    Of course, there is no shortage of players who are too rich, such as those leaders of gangs. They have a lot of spare money, which is just for recreation.


    Qin Shuo has already investigated that there are three kinds of player gangs in shuobai city. The strength of these three players'' gangs is equal, so there is no big problem.


    "That seems to be Ouyang, the leader of the whale gang in the city."


    Xi Zhicai, sitting in the same place, also took a sip of tea in front of him, pointing to a player not far away.


    At this time, the player is also sitting there, and in front of him are a few small horses, on his table is also placed a lot of big fish and meat, it seems that the price is not cheap.


    What Qin Shuo wants to do is also a high-end restaurant, so the price of the food inside is naturally very expensive. Sometimes the price of a dish can even equal to a month''s salary of ordinary people. For example, the food in front of Ouyang whale should have ten gold medals.


    It''s really that the wine and meat stink in Zhumen, and there are frozen bones in the road. The food in front of Ouyang whale should be equal to the income of ordinary people in one year. This is the common people in shuobai city.


    If it is put on the people in other places, it is estimated that this is equivalent to their income for three or four years.


    However, Qin Shuo didn''t care too much about it. Instead, he spent money in his restaurant and finally made money. Why wasn''t he happy?


    "I knew you were here. I said that you really know how to play. Now you even play a private visit. I didn''t mean to come to see me. You big liar, you didn''t come to see me."


    Qin Shuo was drinking tea and enjoying the beautiful scenery of the street outside. But after a little jolly sound, big Qiao did run over and pointed to Qin Shuo and said.


    "My little ancestor, why do you come here now? Who told you I was going out today


    Qin Shuo is also bitter smile, life did not think of big Qiao, actually catch demon come over, knew he should have gone to see last night.


    "I must be well-informed, but I just don''t tell you who told me. You didn''t take me when you came out to play. Anyway, that''s your fault."


    Big Joe also sat down and said, but as soon as he entered the door, he immediately attracted the attention of many people, especially those players.


    As local people, many aborigines have seen Daqiao. Naturally, they also know the relationship between Daqiao and Qin Shuo. So they just secretly looked at it and did not look at it again.


    But those players are not the same, they really rarely see Big Joe, so they think this is just an ordinary Aboriginal beauty, of course, the appearance is not ordinary.


    "You sit down first. Don''t talk now. Let''s drink tea together and get rid of our anger."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and laughed. He also brought a cup of tea to her and said.


    Big Joe took up his cup and prepared to drink it all at once, but a hand from behind held her cup.


    "Little girl, I don''t think it''s interesting for you to have tea. Why don''t you have a drink with me?"


    Behind a rough voice, to Big Joe''s ears, Big Joe also immediately jumped up, hiding behind Qin Shuo.But this rough voice is no one else. It is the Ouyang whale Qin Shuo saw just now. Unexpectedly, he came to Qin Shuo''s side and began to tease Big Joe.


    "I don''t seem to know you, brother? If you don''t want to make a fuss, leave now, and I won''t leave you for a cup of tea. "


    Qin Shuo also said, but his face is already with a little anger.


    After all, he is also a Lord. If he takes the lead in doing things, it is not good. Therefore, if we can make things small, it will be a good thing.


    "Who are you when I talk to this little beauty? If you are sensible, you should leave quickly. You are not a local, or you will surely know about our whale Gang? "


    The Ouyang whale also looked at Qin Shuo and then said. There was a trace of disdain in his eyes. It was like looking at a stranger.


    Now in fact, as long as you join the shuobai City, there is a sense of superiority. After all, shuobai city is not everyone can come in, especially in the selection of players, more stringent.


    Therefore, those who can come in are some powerful people, but now looking at the person in front of him, that is, plain Wuqi''s clothes, it is estimated that they are less than half gold.


    "Outsiders? What''s wrong with outsiders? "


    Qin Shuo takes a sip of tea with a smile and says, but the two attendants around him also know that sometimes, if Qin Shuo is angry and smiles, it is the death date of that person.


    "Outsiders don''t deserve to talk. Now I''ll give you a chance. Hurry up and get out of my way. Otherwise, I''ll fight with you and try to save the beauty without looking at my own virtue. I''ll tell you something. I''ve got 60 points of force now."


    Ouyang whale said, saying this sentence, his face is obviously with a kind of pride.

 Chapter 244

    "Pooh."


    After saying this, no one else laughed, but Big Joe suddenly began to laugh.


    "Little beauty, what are you laughing at? Do you want to play with my brother


    When Ouyang whale saw big Joe laughing, he opened his mouth and said, with a face of narcissism.


    "Just arrived at the force of 60, brag here? I''ve seen more than 80 armed forces worth more than the bridges you''ve crossed. "


    I don''t know why, Big Joe also felt that standing behind Qin Shuo also had a sense of security, so he also made a mockery.


    "Little sister, it''s not your reason to brag about being beautiful. Now go back with your brother quickly, and your brother will give you monthly allowance for hardware."


    After hearing this, Ouyang whale also had some anger on his face, which seemed to have given an ultimatum.


    "If you don''t get out of here now, your whole gang will be gone."


    Qin Shuo is to drink a cup of tea, just slowly open his mouth to say.


    "I''d like to know if you have this ability. No matter whether you have this ability in the future, you must die for me now."


    Ouyang whale also opened his mouth. After that, he immediately pulled out a long sword from his waist and slashed at Qin Shuo.


    But before his sword was completely lifted, he felt that his body had already flown into the air. After a loud noise, he had fallen from the third floor of the restaurant to the ground, and his blood volume was only some blood skin.


    Zhou Cang is the natural hand, for this small role, Qin Shuo disdains to hand.


    "You boy really don''t know the height of heaven and earth, how dare you beat our big brother?"


    "Even if you''re a good retinue, there are only four of you, and we have a dozen of them."


    "If you know what you''re doing, kneel down in front of us and kowtow before us, otherwise we''re going to fight."


    "There are 3000 people in our group of giant whales. There are really few people in this area who can offend us. You are looking for death."


    Those helpers of the great whale Gang also said in succession, but none of them dared to really go forward. Just now they have seen Zhou Cang''s force value.


    Their leader''s total force value of more than 60 can''t beat the other side. In fact, they don''t have any effect, but they are still very arrogant.


    They also hope that their clamor can play a role, so that the opposite obediently put their hands down.


    But a few seconds later, more than a dozen loud noises were completed instantly in two seconds. More than 10 huge bodies also fell from the third floor of the restaurant, smashing the ground into pits.


    "Can you just do it lightly? Do you know that it costs a lot of money to build a road here? Our finance is very tight at present, but you are still like this."


    Qin Shuo stood up and looked at so many big holes in the wall, and looked at more than a dozen big pits on the road outside. He also said with heartache.


    "My Lord, I''ll pay attention to it next time. If this happens again, I''ll surely smash more than 10 people into a big pit, and the road to be built will be much less."


    Zhou Cang also nodded and said with an aggrieved face.


    "Pay attention to it later. Anyway, the cost of this repair is deducted from your peak crossing."


    Qin Shuo looked at Zhou Cang and said.


    The blood bars of those ordinary players in the next dozen pits have already seen the bottom, and their bodies have turned into a light. It is estimated that they will be able to return to the Gang after many days.


    "I''ll leave the rest to you. I think this giant whale Gang is very upset. Since their gang leaders are so arrogant, what''s the matter with their help? Moreover, they dare to start in the city of shuobai. They really have the courage of ambition."


    Qin Shuo snorted coldly and said.


    "There is a saying that there are policies at the top and Countermeasures at the bottom. In fact, you don''t see their help taking the initiative. But once the officials come to inquire, there will be someone to take the blame."


    This is not what happened to the officials in shuobai City, but a common phenomenon.


    If you have money, you can do whatever you want, including killing people in shuobai city.


    "In the future, we must strictly guard against such things. This time, if I meet someone else, what will happen to me? Isn''t that bullying? Did you see him bullying me? He was bullying your Lord. "


    Qin Shuo curled his lips, and now looking at the tragic images of those people below, he was not so angry, but said in a joke.


    "Then we must send shadow guards to follow them in the future. I swear that such a thing will never happen for the second time. If it happens for the second time, I will take this hat off my head."As a matter of fact, he also has the right to manage.


    When there is a war, he is a military division. When there is no war, he can also help Yu Qian manage the county, and its political attribute is not bad.


    "All right, please don''t say these useless words. In any case, good management can be done in the future. What I want to see is the effectiveness, not the commitment like this kind of boiled water."


    Qin Shuo also nodded, a dozen folding fans in his hand, and walked out of the restaurant directly.


    "Why don''t you stop this man, who destroyed our restaurant, and you are like this?"


    A bartender was ready to come forward, but the people around him stopped him, so he began to ask in doubt.


    "Of course, those foreigners don''t know, but as aborigines, how can we not know? Do you say that Xiao Qiao usually has nothing to do with men? Who else would he look for besides the adult? "


    Another bartender on the side said, with a look you are too young, looking at the bartender who just asked questions.


    "Hiss, I didn''t think that I was about to lose my head."


    the bartender also said nervously, and the expression on his face seemed to represent the fear in his heart.


    "I said you''re OK. What are you afraid of? Don''t you know our democratic temper? If you go up and stop him, he may be very happy and won''t blame you at all


    Another bartender said that after the discussion, they started their own busy work.

 Chapter 245

    "Mr. Qin, you look really handsome just now."


    After walking out of the restaurant, big Qiao is also excited to say that he is very happy when he thinks of Qin Shuo''s heroic rescue of the United States.


    Although it was not Qin Shuo who started it, it was Qin Shuo who commanded it.


    "If it''s the Lord who just shot, then he will certainly say that the Lord is Commander-in-Chief. Even if he is just molesting him, he will still say that he is Commander-in-Chief. Alas, this man is really hard to do."


    Zhou Bin also said beside the opening, in a low voice, and make complaints about the appearance of Big Joe just like a flower boy.


    "If you follow me, I can''t afford to pay a private visit. Would you like to go home first, miss? I''m working. When I have time, I''ll definitely visit the Qiao family. "


    Qin Shuo also has no way, can only be said with a bitter smile.


    "You, do you dislike me?"


    Big Joe is also low head, a face aggrieved appearance, this face change speed, even faster than chameleon.


    "No, it''s just that I really have something to do. When I''m finished these days, I''ll go to see you."


    Qin Shuo raised his left hand, as if to swear, if not, there is really no way to arrange this little ancestor.


    "Well, I see. I''ll go back first."


    Big Qiao is also a mouth to open mouth to say, a face of disappointment, but he still believed what Qin Shuo just said.


    After big Qiao left, Qin Shuo several people are again in Shuo Bai city to wander around, but did not encounter this kind of thing that happened before.


    Maybe it''s my luck that I met this kind of unhappy thing as soon as I went out, but now it''s good.


    By the time Qin Shuo returned to his county government in the evening, he had heard the news of the dissolution of Jinbang, and most of the help was expelled from shuobai city.


    Qin Shuo had a good time in this private visit. He also found out the basic situation of the people.


    In terms of officials, in fact, the officials in shuobai city are all pretty good. At least, there are very few corrupt behaviors. In terms of Qin Shuo''s case of private visits, none of them have been met.


    Moreover, most people highly appreciate his performance as a county magistrate, especially some older people, who almost boast about it. Qin Shuo is a bit elated.


    But what they say is true, and they think so in their hearts.


    At that time, Qin Shuo also asked the people if they had any opinions. However, almost every one of them highly appreciated the government''s actions and could hardly find any fault.


    However, Qin Shuo expected this kind of situation. It was not that Qin Shuo and his officials managed well. It was all set off by those officials in the late Han Dynasty.


    In shuobai City, about 90% of the people are immigrants, so naturally they came from a relatively poor county. After coming here, I must like it very much.


    However, Qin song did not relax the bottom of his heart that string, although now he is not too big things, but after a day, he will start to attack Pengze County.


    Yang Xu, who attacked Pengze County himself, was also greatly supported. Although he was not in the same county, Qin Shuo could cross the county as long as he got the support of Lu Zhi.


    Now Luzhi''s identity is equivalent to that of a minister. His orders are as effective as the emperor''s orders in the army and in these ordinary counties.


    However, Lu Zhi''s peak period in his life is coming to an end. For the next period of time, he will be in the low ebb.


    Qin Shuo is also very helpless, but he has already thought well, if he can help Lu Zhi, then go to help him. After all, he is now over 50 years old. If he suffers from those hardships again, Qin Shuo can''t bear it.


    Now in the whole city of shuobai, a string has been stretched. Just after a war, it has not been long before. Now it is going to advance again.


    In fact, the most tiring is the cavalry, because they are Qin Shuo''s trump card, so this time they want to attack, Pengze County they also want to shoot.


    Fortunately, the 3000 horses have been transported to the city, and now the horse aid is also in the process of setting up a new group of cavalry.


    However, Qin Shuo was also forced down. Instead of increasing 3000 cavalry at a time, he reduced it to 1000 cavalry. Even so, Ma Yuan was still dissatisfied.


    After all, he is a general. He must be willing to have more soldiers under his command, the better. Especially the cavalry, he looks very comfortable.


    However, Qin Shuo also wanted to, but his own finance and strength did not allow it.


    Now, the Wei Wu soldier under Qin Shuo''s command has never been sent out. He only took part in a small battle, which was also a complete victory, and he was also connected with some of the most elite yellow turban warriors.Qin Shuo really regarded this Wei Wu soldier as his own treasure. The places where they lived were all built by Qin Shuo.


    To tell you the truth, in Qin Shuo''s prediction, these 500 Wei Wu soldiers should be equal to a full 50000 army, of course, the strength of the 50000 army is certainly not too strong.


    But even so, it is a very terrible data, which is the strongest army Qin Shuo has ever met.


    It is now late at night, but we can still hear the sound of the practice of the Navy. Everyone is tense with a string in his heart, and he wants to make contributions in the future war.


    Although the system of Qin Shuo is not as harsh as that of the meritorious system established by Shang Yang in the Qin Dynasty, as long as efforts are made, there are still many opportunities. All these depend on the individual soldiers.


    All the opportunities are placed in front of everyone. As for whether others can grasp it or not, it is someone else''s business. Qin Shuo has nothing to do with it.


    Now what Qin Shuo wants to build is not a killing machine, but an army that can have humanity, but can not be as kind as the virgin bitch. Otherwise, there is no way to develop it.


    For example, during the period of Chu Han rivalry, many people said that Liu Bang was kind and Xiang Yu was cruel. However, they did not know how many cities Liu Bang had slaughtered on his way forward, and what Qin Shuo wanted was a clear conscience.

 Chapter 246

    Time has come to the next day, and it is only one day before the expedition. In the early morning of the next day, Qin Shuo gets up directly and walks in the direction of the divine general Pavilion.


    It''s been almost a month since I went out. The divine general Pavilion can be summoned now. According to Qin Shuo''s luck, summoning in the divine general pattern will surely summon a stronger general or a minister.


    Because tomorrow will be the battle, this is the first water test of the Navy, so Qin Shuo''s heart is still more worried, this time came to call a general, and then accompany them to Pengze County.


    The attack on Pengze County was divided into two roads, one was the road on the road, the other was the road on the water.


    Because there are also 20000 garrisons in Pengze City, and there are 10000 elite yellow turban water thieves on the water.


    After such a long time of training, these yellow turban water thieves are not as weak as before. On the contrary, each of them has reached the level above four.


    At present, Qin Shuo has only 3000 sailors in his hands. However, in terms of the sharpness of the Navy and the ships Qin Shuo is equipped with, they are more powerful than the other side.


    After such a long time of training, Qin Shuo''s navy army has accumulated certain experience, but it is not as weak as ever.


    At least the current water army is very handy to deal with those levels in Pengze, although the water thieves in Pengze and those in Pengze County are not at the same level.


    This time, Gan Ning was also very worried, so he practiced the Navy all night. Because Qin Shuo was preparing to attack in the evening, he chose to practice the Navy at this time, and in the daytime, he let the sailors sleep.


    In this way, it can also ensure that the water army can maintain its best state in the process of subsequent combat, and when the real battle comes, the casualties will be greatly reduced.


    Now Ganning is only about 16 years old, but his sense of responsibility makes people feel that he is not only 16 years old, he has fully shouldered the heavy responsibility of shuobai city water army.


    At first, there were some Lingtong who were not satisfied with Gan Ning. Now he is convinced. He can see that Ganning''s strength is actually stronger than himself, and he is also better than himself in training.


    Originally, the growth rate of soldiers trained by Gan Ning himself was obviously much faster than he taught. This is the role of a general.


    As the saying goes, one soldier will bear a nest. That is the truth. A general can also play an exemplary role in an army.


    If anyone said that Gan Ning was not good or his military training was poor, Ling Tong might be the first to stand up, and there was no estrangement between them.


    Now Qin Shuo still feels that his reputation is too weak. Since Ling Tong came to take refuge in himself, there is almost no future for him, except some unsophisticated generals.


    However, those generals who are not in the rank and file do not play a very important role. They can only lead a few hundred soldiers and then they have reached the upper limit. This is the gap between historical generals.


    After Qin Shuo arrived at the Shenjiang Pavilion, he also directly ascended to the second level. According to his territory, he could also have the right to climb the second level. Last time, he was summoned in the second level.


    This time, Qin Shuo directly chose the option of historical military general. After a colorful glow, his ears also sounded a systematic prompt sound.


    [congratulations on the player''s acquisition of second rate Historical General Yue Yun. The general will arrive at the Lord''s territory in one day, and will meet the Lord at that time. Please make more efforts. ]


    now the system''s prompt sound is much better, and it can even remind itself that Yue Yun will meet himself automatically.


    I don''t know if there are too many second rate historical generals around him, so this time he was summoned out, and he was not too surprised.


    Now that Yue Yun is called out, I don''t know what kind of identity he will be given. If not, if he is really called out, it will be really wonderful.


    Yue Fei was also known as the military God in ancient times. Different from other legends, Yue Fei was a real and honest general with his own skills. Moreover, he was very decent. He was also one of the most respected military generals in China since ancient times.


    Although one of the most respected generals has been added, perhaps less than five of them can be ranked among them. Other generals have their own problems more or less. But the description of Yue Fei is basically about his decency.


    Yue Yun is Yue Fei''s youngest son, and his own strength is very strong. He can lift two 500 Jin hammers at the age of 12. His strength should be comparable to that of Li Yuanba.


    However, he died too early. If he died later, he might be considered as a super historical general. After all, his strength as a child was there.This time, Qin Shuo summoned night shadow, and I don''t know whether he can be trained into an adult. If he can, it will certainly have great benefits for Qin Shuo''s future. Yue Yun is also a general who can take charge of his own affairs.


    Not only their own military force, only some small supernatural beings, but also received Yue Fei''s education since childhood. His military talent is also very long, perhaps only a little worse than Yue Fei.


    It''s not ordinary people to be able to reach the level of Yue Fei. After all, Yue Fei''s identity still remains there. So this time, please say that it should be a big profit. If the amateur can be well trained, he may be a super historical general in the future.


    Most of the super historical generals in each era are no more than three, including the Three Kingdoms. But now Qin Shuo knows only Lv Bu.


    Maybe there are other super historical generals in the world, but they haven''t been discovered yet. This kind of super historical generals is also called "hidden history generals". They are not famous in history. They will have to depend on the Lord''s own luck and vision.


    This time, I don''t know how Qin Shuo is going to meet Yue Yun. According to the urination of the system, I don''t think it will be direct for Qin Shuo to see Yue Yun, but it will hinder him.


    Just can appear in a day good, that means that will see Yue Yun before their own action tomorrow, when the time will also be able to clean up, with him to Pengze County.

 Chapter 247

    This time, Qin Shuo was responsible for attacking Pengze County on the road and ground, while Ganning was responsible for attacking Pengze County from the river. If the two sides attacked together, Pengze could be dedicated to attack soon.


    Pengze County is divided into two parts, one side is surrounded by three walls. Each wall is more than 50 meters high, which was only 30 meters before. However, since the Yellow turban thieves occupied Pengze County, they have been raised to more than meters.


    In this way, it would be more difficult to attack the city wall. Therefore, Qin Shuo attacked Pengze County from the land only to contain their main forces. The most important thing was the water troops attacking from Pengze.


    This is a collision between the water army and the water bandits, and also the collision between Ganning city and all the cities in the future. If this one succeeds quickly, it will surely be used by Qin Shuo in the future. If it fails, it is not necessarily true.


    Ganning is also standing in the bow of his own boat, thinking of these things in his mind, seems to have some worries.


    But he was more worried about the soldiers under his hand. Almost a third of these soldiers were former water thieves. This time, they wanted to attack their former brothers. Can we say they were brothers.


    However, their hearts are still looking forward to this war, because only the war can make them out of their present identity. Even if they die in this war, their families can still be raised by Qin.


    It''s really their luck to join such a government. If it''s placed in another place, it''s impossible. It''s a great favor for the pirates not to kill them, let alone appoint them.


    In fact, sometimes, people who are more cruel to their own compatriots are also their friends. Therefore, those who are more ruthless to enemy pirates may also be those who used to be pirates.


    This is just like the puppet army in a certain war. They often treat their compatriots more cruelly than the enemy army. This is also a kind of abnormal psychology in their hearts, or a very common psychology.


    Qin said that as the leader of the army, naturally, he hoped that the more people with this mentality, the better, and that would be more suitable for this battle.


    If we observe from the topographic map, Pengze County is really a site with full geographical advantages. All around are deep mountains and old forests, and there is almost no way to build the army. As long as all those places are built out of the city walls, it is almost impossible to break through the land.


    Even two or three times as many as their troops are very difficult to break, unless all of them are special branches of arms, which makes it possible.


    However, there are so many special arms in the world. After all, there are certain talent requirements for becoming a special branch.


    Not every county is like Qin Shuo. With such good luck, he can become the first county in the world, and then get a bonus on his talent, which makes him have many special soldiers.


    Time soon arrived. The next day, early in the morning, Qin Shuo and his wife had already got out of bed. Now the army has been assembled. There is no need to ask for personal assembly.


    Qin Shuo came to the barracks. Nearly 6000 troops had been directly completed. On the river not far away, there were 3000 water troops, totaling 9000 troops.


    Looking at these troops in front of him, Qin Shuo''s heart is also filled with some heroism. How many men don''t want to dominate the world? Now he has the capital to dominate the world.


    All the good men in the army are in good order. They are not the same soldiers as Qian Shuo saw in other places. Even in terms of morale, they are not of the same rank, let alone other aspects.


    In terms of purchasing weapons and drawings, shuobai city almost doesn''t consider the cost at all. As long as a good equipment drawing is met, it will definitely be purchased at the first time. If it has the ability, it will produce it immediately, and then quickly equip the army.


    Now it is only one year. Please say that they have eliminated four or five generations of equipment, and the equipment at the beginning is not at the same level.


    And Qin Shuo eliminated those equipment not only is not worthless, but is sold by Qin Shuo at a high price, sold to those players.


    The price of equipment sold by the system to players is very high. In general, players without blacksmith shops are not able to produce weapons by themselves. Even if the quality of the products is very worrying, there is no way to compare with Qin Shuo.


    In comparison, it is more cost-effective to purchase Qin Shuo''s equipment, so Qin Shuo also has a way to make money.


    The most important thing is that when you replace equipment in the future, you don''t have to consider the cost. Anyway, every time you replace the equipment, you can sell it, and the price is two or three times higher than the cost price.


    But now the iron ore is very scarce, but fortunately, Qin Shuo remembers that there is an iron ore mine in Pengze County, which is enough to equip 100000 troops.Today''s players are smart up, for the iron ore sales is also very strict, almost no way to buy from their bodies to iron ore, if you want to buy iron ore, those players are almost one by one asking prices.


    Therefore, Qin Shuo simply does not cooperate with those players. Now, as long as Pengze County is attacked, the iron mine problem can be solved.


    Qin Shuo came to the barracks, but also stood in front of those videos, ready to start lecturing.


    In fact, it should not be called admonition. After all, before going out to war, we should do some preparation before going out for the war, such as the motivation before going out for the war.


    Although this is like a formalism, Qin Shuo knows that even if it is a formalism, it must be done. As long as he says well, it can also improve the morale of those soldiers and make them fight bravely.


    Qin Shuo looked around. All the soldiers were looking at themselves. Their eyes were full of respect.


    The loyalty of these soldiers to Qin Shuo is basically no less than 80. Everyone has a special feeling for Qin Shuo, that is, Qin Shuo has given them a second life, whether for those who have already surrendered or who are the children of shuobai city.


    Qin Shuo has more or less some favor for them. Naturally, this favor is not only direct, but also indirect.


    It is not easy to find such a place in troubled times, so it is normal for them to try their best to protect shuobai city.

 Chapter 248

    "My comrades, we are about to go to war. It is Pengze County in the East that we are fighting against today. Now three months have passed. We say that shuobai county has made great contributions to Yangzhou. In fact, these contributions are not mine, but those of you soldiers. If you did not fight in the battlefield, you would not have the credit. "


    Qin Shuo said. After one sentence, the whole army was silent, not clapping one by one like the reality.


    What Qin Shuo hated most was formalism. What he said was for these people, not for others to applaud, not to boast about themselves.


    Maybe this is one of his greatest advantages. Anyway, he thinks that what he said is true. If there were no soldiers, how could he have a modern self.


    The well digger, who never forgets to dig a well, is one of those soldiers in front of him.


    Qin Shuo, I have no way to ensure that all of them are safe, and there is no way to ensure that all of them can be revived, but what he can guarantee is the afterlife of the dead soldiers and the rest of the disabled soldiers.


    But just these things, which he thought were trivial things, made these soldiers very moved. After all, it''s very difficult to meet a lord like this.


    "Don''t think that Pengze County in the east does no harm to us. Now almost all the Yellow turban thieves in Lujiang County have been eradicated, and all that remains is these Pengze thieves. In fact, we can connive them until the officers and soldiers of the imperial court come, but do you want to? Do you want them to grow all the time? "


    "No


    After Qin Shuo asked, those soldiers also said one by one, the voices of tens of thousands of people gathered together, just like thunder.


    If the enemy on the opposite side is on the scene, they will certainly be scared and heartbroken. The military appearance of these soldiers looks very different from them. This is the role of excellent generals.


    Moreover, excellent generals play a greater role in the war, and their own skills also give these soldiers more powerful force value.


    "Now the whole army, pull out, March."


    Qin Shuo in the end is no nonsense, after a wave of his big hand, said.


    Nearly ten thousand troops were all moving at the same time, but their formation was not a little scattered, and not far away, the ships above the river also began to start up, slowly sailing towards Pengze County.


    Now there is some confusion in Pengze County. The news that shuobai City attacked Pengze County has been spread for a long time, which is no secret. After all, Pengze County is hundreds of miles away from shuobai city.


    when the news reached the city, the first reaction of people was panic. Almost everyone was guessing, please Say when they will be able to reach Pengze County.


    Because it is very close to shuobai City, they naturally know that the strength of shuobai county is. In fact, both sides are in the situation of May 5th opening, but they still have some advantages over the city walls.


    As I have said before, attacking the city itself is a difficult task. If the defense is good, it can cause great losses to the opposite side. It must be that as long as the opposite side knows the pain, it will withdraw.


    But even in this way, those water thieves have already been confused. This is the biggest gap between regular soldiers and water thieves. Once something fatal happens, they will be flustered and will only care about themselves.


    But this time, the Yellow turban''s Qu Shuai also made a move, and he did not allow his men to be so flustered. If the panic goes on like this, there may be bombing.


    In fact, bombing is also a very special military term. Generally speaking, once a soldier is flustered, the panic will be contagious. Once it spreads to the whole barracks, it will be a bombing.


    If you can defend this city, it''s good. But if you can''t keep it, you will end up in a different place.


    Even if I surrender, I can''t help it. Now I remember that my head has been covered with the hat of rebellion, which is a death penalty without any discussion.


    Of course, if he surrenders, the court may leave him with a whole body, but he still wants to live, not to be in the world in the form of a whole corpse.


    So he ordered him to go on as soon as possible. If anyone spread some rumors or spread some fear, he should be killed as soon as possible.


    If Qin Shuo''s blood guards and shadow guards did not penetrate, it might be Pengze County. After all, this place has been occupied by yellow scarf soldiers since before, and they have no chance to penetrate.


    However, they bribed some yellow turban soldiers. These yellow turban soldiers can be used as internal agents. Although it is impossible for them to rebel, it is still possible to ask them to disclose some information.After all, Qin Shuo is also the army representing the imperial court. If Qin Shuo occupies here, he may find his own way to settle accounts after autumn.


    They have also heard that the first thing Qin Shuo did after occupying hundreds of species was actually to eliminate those aristocratic families. Since he even dared to do so even with his own honesty, the aristocratic families in Pengze County were not to mention.


    So they simply took out their own weapons to support the Yellow turban army, and they also supported the Yellow turban army with a lot of food, which was used to fight against Qin Shuo. These aristocratic families were ready to pack up their things and escape at the first time.


    In their judgment, Qin Shuo could not have broken the city in a few days. After all, the city has been strengthened a lot, and he has also obtained a defensive talisman from Zhang Jiao, general of the heavenly palace.


    If you want to break through this defensive rune, it is really difficult to ascend to heaven. The only point is to attack from the rear waterway.


    But these Pengze thieves also set up about 10000 water thieves on the waterway. These 10000 pirates can completely resist Qin Shuo. As far as they know, Qin Shuo''s men are only 1000 sailors.


    Qin Shuo has always regarded these water troops as a secret weapon of his own, so naturally he did not reveal too much. But now it is also useful, at least confusing the opposite side.


    The other side also thought that Qin Shuo had only one thousand sailors, so he was not so worried about the waterway

 Chapter 249

    Qin Shuo is also riding on a high head big horse, looking at Pengze County gradually approaching, now his mind is also thinking of a lot.


    It''s just that he has the deepest memory in his mind. If it wasn''t for him, maybe he would have died by the sword of those common people.


    But in the end, he and his soldiers did not die by the swords of the common people, but the fisherman died in their way, which also made Qin Shuo feel guilty and resent the water thieves. If it was not for these water thieves, it would not have been like this.


    In fact, there is a big difference between these pirates and the Yellow turban army. At least some of the Yellow scarves joined the Yellow turban army after the battle of the Yellow scarves started. These people are kind-hearted and not bad in nature.


    Most of these yellow turban pirates were also some water thieves before they joined the yellow scarf. At that time, they had committed all kinds of evil, so most of them were evil from the bottom of their hearts.


    Although there are nearly 30000 soldiers in the opposite Navy and army, please say that he is not worried now. He also believes that he can conquer that city with his own strength.


    Qin Shuo and his soldiers walked on the road and met many yellow turban soldiers. However, every time these yellow turban ornaments were insisted on. Within a long time, they would be destroyed by Qin Shuo, just like the existence of giving people a head.


    However, this is also to disrupt their marching pace and slow down their marching speed. However, they did not expect that in fact, such a back and forth attack would not reduce Qin Shuo''s marching speed to a certain extent.


    they just took those soldiers under Qin Shuo''s hands as they were, but it was a pity that the soldiers under Qin Shuo''s hands were not them Some rubbish, one by one, are also full of elite.


    Every time in an emergency, we can not restore the original formation in a very short time, and then we can restore the original marching speed.


    "I feel like these yellow scarf soldiers are just like headless flies."


    Ma Yuan on one side also said that he looked down on the tactics of those yellow scarf soldiers.


    "It''s natural. You think everyone is like you. You''ve been nurtured by the military since you were a child. That''s why it''s like this."


    Qin Shuo said.


    "It''s not good for you. Suddenly a teenager appeared in front of me, and dozens of us have been injured. Now, Zhou Cang''s guards are fighting with him."


    Suddenly, a soldier came out of the front.


    "Are you kidding? A teenager can beat dozens of people and fight against Zhou Cang?"


    After Ma Yuan heard the news, he felt that it was incredible at the first time. He even concluded that it was false news.


    "My Lord, what I said is true. Otherwise, you can follow me to have a look."


    The soldier said again, his face very nervous.


    "Wenyuan, don''t embarrass him. In fact, what he said is right. This time, some generals are going to turn to me."


    Qin Shuo waved his hand and comforted him. Ma Yun said after that.


    "There are people who want to come to the Lord again. I don''t know which talent this time is."


    Ma Yuan was also surprised to say that he believed Qin Shuo''s words.


    "Let''s go and have a look. If we can solve it, we can solve it."


    Qin Shuo said with a happy smile on his face.


    I didn''t expect that the delivery of the system was so fast that it only took one day to arrive on time. But now it seems that it takes some means to be comfortable.


    Qin Shuo and they went up to see dozens of soldiers lying on the ground. In front of them, there was a boy with a hammer in his hand. Judging by his age, he should be only 12-3 years old.


    Now the love letter is sure that the person in front of him should be Yue Yun, with a pair of gold hammers in his hand, and his age is exactly the same. There is almost no one else except Yue Yun.


    Yue Yun died at the age of 23, but he died at the age of 23.


    The peak period of a general should be between 30 and 50 years old. Once beyond this age, few people can reach the peak. Of course, this does not mean that it is impossible to reach the peak.


    For example, Huang Zhong is now about 40 years old, but his peak period is as long as 60 years old. Even when he is 60 years old, he can still calm down the rebellion.


    For example, even at the age of 70, Lian Po, who was able to survive at the beginning, was able to dress up for the battle. This is the difference in the peak period.


    And Yue Yun''s 23-year-old period is absolutely impossible to be his peak period, so once it can be well cultivated, maybe he can become a super historical general, it is not impossible.And now Zhou Cang and Yue Yun are in confrontation, it seems that no one wants to move first, and their strength should be exactly the same.


    "I don''t know why this young Xia wants to hurt my soldiers?"


    During the confrontation between the two, Qin Shuo went up first and asked.


    And Ma Yuan seems to have some tension, so he has been closely following Qin Shuo''s side.


    He also believes what he said in the video just now. He is also afraid that the young man in front of him suddenly becomes violent. Once he injures the Lord, he is also hard to blame for his death.


    "Who are you?"


    Yue Yun holds a gold hammer in his hand, and after looking at Qin Shuo, he also asks.


    I don''t know why. When he saw Qin Shuo for the first time, he felt that he had some good feelings towards him.


    "I am Qin Shuo, the magistrate of shuobai county. I don''t know that the little hero is Yue Yun?"


    Qin Shuo first introduced himself, then directly asked back.


    "How do you know I''m Yue Yun? Am I so famous?"


    After hearing this sentence, Yue Yun also had some doubts, so he put down his double hammer and asked.


    "I''ll answer you later, but I don''t know why you want to hurt my soldiers. Do I have any grudges with you?"


    Qin Shuo put the problem on hold for the time being and asked in reverse.


    "I don''t know you at all. How can I have any grudges?"


    Yue Yun also shook his head and said.

 Chapter 250

    "It''s just that a group of people said there were yellow scarves in the back. Who was chasing them and asked me to help them block for a while, so I helped them. I hate you yellow scarf thieves most."


    Xiao yueyun also raised the double hammer in his hand, pointed straight at Qin Shuo and said.


    "I don''t think you know the height of the earth."


    Before others get angry, he is always around Qin Shuo. Huang Zhong, who doesn''t speak, stands up and directly rushes to Xiao yueyun.


    But Xiao yueyun saw the middle-aged man who suddenly rushed out, his face was also stunned, but then he said with a sneer: "old uncle, you should stay at home and have fun with your grandson now, instead of going out to fight. You''d better go back soon."


    But the next second, he couldn''t laugh at all. His hands and feet were completely limited by Huang Zhong. I asked him how to break free, which was too much for Huang Zhong''s restriction.


    He is born with divine power, but in the face of the first-class Historical General Huang Zhong, he still has no way. Although their strength is similar, now Xiao yueyun still doesn''t know how to control his own power.


    "I didn''t expect you to be a tough boy, but your brain is really bad."


    Huang Zhong grabs Yue Yun with both hands and leads him to Qin Shuo.


    "You let me go, you quickly let go of me, otherwise once my father knows, then you will die."


    Yue Yun is shaking his body, but no matter how he can''t get rid of Huang Zhong''s hands, so he yelled.


    "In fact, we are all the troops of the imperial court. If I guess right, those people in front of us are real yellow turban soldiers. You really misunderstand us. This is my seal."


    Qin Shuo took out his seal from his pocket and put it directly in front of Xiao yueyun.


    And little Yue Yun is also carefully thought about two times, the face is also a sudden realization of the expression, this time he knew that he was really cheated.


    "These hateful yellow turban thieves dare to cheat me Yue Yun. When my father comes back, they will surely bring them all to justice."


    Xiao yueyun is also a face of anger, after a look at Qin Shuo, there are some expressions of shame on his face, did not think that he really hit the wrong person.


    "After all, it''s normal for you to make such a mistake now, but don''t make it again in the future. However, I still have a question to ask you. Is the father you mentioned? Yue Fei, Yue Peng Ju


    Qin Shuo suddenly asked.


    If it was Yue Fei, then he really made a lot of money. I didn''t expect that he not only summoned a month cloud, but also donated a Yue Fei.


    But this month to fly can be worth several yueyun, but the system is really so kind? Qin Shuo didn''t believe it.


    "Yes, my father is Yue Fei. I don''t know where my father is. I just lie on the big stone and sleep for a while, then I come here directly."


    Yue Yun also said directly, his face also appeared some blank expression, seems to be asking Qin Shuo.


    After Qin Shuo thought about it for a while, it must be a plot designed by the system itself. Anyway, it is almost enough to have a Yue Yun, and it is really difficult to want Yue Fei.


    Only to see their own luck can be a little better, if good luck, call Yue Fei to come here, then Xiao yueyun will have a father.


    "In fact, I know your father, but he has some things recently, so I will take care of you first."


    Qin Shuo said, a pair of eyes are also staring at Yue Yun, it seems that there is no deceptive feeling.


    "Well, then, I will believe what you say, and I believe you will not cheat me."


    Xiao yueyun still has some simplicity. After hearing Qin Shuo''s words, he believed it for the first time.


    "It''s just that I want to settle accounts with those yellow scarf thieves now, or we can come together."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and said, a little bit like strange corn in cheating children.


    "Well, I just want to settle accounts with those yellow scarf thieves. I don''t break their bones with a gold hammer, but I dare to cheat me."


    Yue Yun also nodded, waved the gold hammer in his hand, and said.


    "Well, let''s get together then."


    Qin Shuo also nodded.


    "Congratulations on the player''s acceptance of second rate historical Military General Yue Yun. The player has won three hundred gold medals and three hundred reputation values. His level has been upgraded by one level. Please make persistent efforts."


    After the prompt sound of the system rings, it also means that Qin Shuo has already subdued Xiao yueyun.


    I didn''t expect that this time, he came to a military general by cheating. Qin Shuo was speechless.


    This little Yue Yun is born with divine power. Now his strength is almost the same as Huang Zhong. If he really grows up to be a great general, then he will get it.Really is a weakened version of Li Yuanba, think about it is some terrible, but there is still a big gap with Li Yuanba.


    In the romance, Li Yuanba is simply not a human being. He is described as a God coming down to the earth. He is simply a weakened version of the immortal.


    Moreover, Li Yuanba is also a super historical general. In the game, Li Yuanba is shaped into a person with the highest level of force, and Lv Bu is also a level.


    In the end, who is strong and who is weak, they have not played, Qin Shuo also has some do not know, anyway, the momentum is certainly earth shaking.


    Xiao yueyun on this road, are directly rushed to the front.


    "I''m still a child. How lovely you are."


    Soon after Qin Shuo finished this sentence, a group of yellow turban soldiers rushed to Qin Shuo, as if to attack them.


    But before they ran to Qin Shuo, Yue Yun directly caught up with a sledgehammer in his hand. Once he hammered down, he directly hit a yellow turban soldier''s back.


    The yellow scarf soldier suddenly turned back and turned over a few laps, which also smashed the remaining soldiers. A team of more than 10 people fell to the ground instantly.


    "My Lord, is this what you call lovely?"


    Zhou Cang''s face suddenly twitched twice. After taking a look at Qin Shuo, he said.


    "Anyway, I feel very cute. If I didn''t use the long sword and bow and arrow, I would have taken him as a disciple."


    Huang Zhong looked at Yue Yun with an appreciative eye beside him, with a smile on his face.


    "Yes, as you said, it suddenly occurred to me that I really should find a master for him."


    Qin Shuo also nodded, this matter also must be urgent.


    Otherwise, it will delay the talent of Yue Yun. Who can afford it.

 Chapter 251

    Qin Shuo''s luck is still good, unexpectedly on the way to March, he has met Xiao yueyun. This time, he can take him to Pengze County.


    In fact, the word Pengze also existed a long time ago. In the Warring States period, it was almost as famous as yunmengze.


    But now, because of the rampage of water thieves, it has long been gone. It has become a place that many merchants fear most.


    If we can get through the water thieves of Pengze, then this waterway will be unblocked in the future. At that time, Qin Shuo DA can use this factor to exchange for the benefits he can obtain.


    This is not a fantastic thing. After all, the imperial court of the Great Han Dynasty is not as it used to be. Not to mention the road blocking charges like Qin Shuo, even the Yellow turban thieves can''t deal with it.


    The Han Qiang war, which lasted for a hundred years, had already consumed the strength of the Han nationality. Now the Han nationality is far less experienced and politically inferior than before.


    Now it''s the Yellow turban thieves who are too busy to deal with. It''s just that Qin Shuo doesn''t know Zhang Jiao''s plan. If he asks Zhang Ning, he probably won''t say anything.


    Even if the Yellow turban rebellion has been settled down, there will be rebellion within the imperial court in the future. In any case, the court will not be able to stop within this period of time.


    In the future, the imperial court may have ceased to exist, but at that time, the Han people had already become the surname Cao.


    So these Pengze are thieves, for Qin Shuo is still more important, as long as it is in line with their money, but also can get a lot of economic.


    In this way, in the future for their own development is also very good, Qin Shuo I am now most worried about their own development, and their own economic strength.


    Although compared with other territories, his territory''s economic strength is already very strong, and its military strength is also independent, but Qin Shuo is not compared with those players, but with those princes.


    Qin Shuo doesn''t want to compare with the players now. After all, the current players can''t compare with him, but the players in the future will be different.


    When the game to a certain extent, it is completely the players of the world, and basically no relationship with these princes.


    However, it is obviously the time for the princes to fight for hegemony. After Qin Shuo occupied Pengze, he must still build waterways. After all, the waterway is too simple.


    At that time, Qin Shuo could also take the opportunity to ask for some money. After all, Qin Shuo had to spend money to build waterways. It must be because of this reason that others would not refuse.


    If not, Qin Shuo is to let others ask their fists and see if they answer.


    Now that he has little Cantonese, Qin Shuo has a strong guard around him. If xiaoyueyun can rest on May Day, a famous teacher will surely be able to get a great promotion.


    But now he is full of strength, and he doesn''t know how to use it. The last time Huang Zhong subdued him, it was for this reason.


    Huang Zhong later also secretly told Qin that if Xiao yueyun could master his own strength more skillfully, maybe the last time Huang Zhong could not subdue him.


    After hearing the news, Qin Shuo also felt 10 points of excitement in his heart. He did not expect that the potential of this little yueyun in the future would be the same as what he imagined.


    Who doesn''t want your own subordinates to be very brave, and Xiao yueyun is definitely the future fierce general, or even that kind of fierce can no longer be fierce, after all, the talent is still there.


    In terms of talent, Qin Shuo can be sure that, in addition to the last time he met Zhao Yun, no one can surpass Yue Yun at this age.


    But that is certainly not enough. After all, Xiao yueyun is also born with divine power, but Zhao Yun does not have this.


    But now the situation is really at ease, now his hand is already under the hands of two future warriors, but still need good training.


    But now Qin Shuo is most concerned about, but not this aspect, but what should Pengze County do in front of him?


    Although they have already worked out a plan, this plan also needs the cooperation of the opposite side. As long as the opposite side is stupid enough, Qin Shuo''s plan will succeed.


    If the opposite side is smart enough, the plan will not succeed. We can only rely on strong attack to deal with the opposite side. However, the sacrifice will be too great.


    "Let''s hold each other down first. Although the other party thinks they are restraining us now, we are also restraining each other."


    Qin Shuo took a look at Huang Zhong around him and said, but Huang Zhong was confused when he heard this sentence. He didn''t know what Qin Shuo meant.


    At this time, Qin Shuo suddenly remembered that he had not told Huang Zhong his original plan.So he immediately went to Huang Zhong''s side and talked about it in a murmur. After that, Huang Zhong''s face also showed a wonderful expression.


    "It''s really a brilliant plan. My Lord is also a great talent. According to the degree of stupidity in the opposite side, it must be a successful plan."


    Huang Zhong first flattered Qin Shuo, then stepped on the other side and said.


    "This plan is not what I thought, but the idea of the playwright himself. Originally, our layout didn''t expect to be really useful today."


    Qin Shuo shook his head. He did not put the credit on himself, but told the truth.


    "If so, my Lord has met a great talent. I have been in hundreds of cities for a short time, so I am not familiar with that counselor."


    Huang Zhong nodded and then said, but he already had some respect for the playwright.


    "The most important thing for us now is to wait for the change and wait until we can do it. Let''s not be in a hurry."


    Qin Shuo also nodded, his eyes are also looking at the river in the distance, on the surface of the sparkling river, but also scattered one after another of the waves.


    However, Qin Shuo is now walking on the land, not on the river. His own water troops have already advanced first.


    Now Qin Shuo is just making a false impression that Qin Shuo did not arrive in Pengze County. Even though there are some early warnings on the opposite side, they are still relaxed.


    ¡­¡­


    "The commander is not good. We found that there seems to be a water army coming near the river. It must be the one in the shuobai city. What should we do?"


    A water thief suddenly ran to the commander of the Yellow turban water thief, half knelt down and said.


    "How could their water force have arrived at us so quickly?"


    The commander of the Yellow turban water thief also said, seemingly very surprised.


    "The ships on the other side are very fast, and the commander-in-chief, Gan Ning, has his own experience in the training of the Navy, and his skills are also very good."


    The Yellow turban water thief thought about it and said.


    "But how many people are there now? Is it true that there are only 1000 people as we have explored before? If there are only 1000 people, aren''t they here to die? "


    The commander of the Yellow turban water thief said with a puzzled look.

 Chapter 252

    "If it looks like it is, it should be the opposite. There are only about 1000 people. As for the reason, I don''t know."


    The Yellow turban water thief said that he personally checked the data. According to his experience as a water thief for so many years, there are only these people on the opposite side.


    "This is really strange. Is there any Assassin''s mace on the other side? Otherwise, how could you be so bold. "


    The commander of the Yellow turban water thief actually calmed down at this time and said.


    "No, it''s not like that."


    After the Yellow turban water thief commander finished this sentence, he immediately turned down his previous sentence.


    Now the commander of the Yellow turban water army has another conjecture in his mind. Maybe these water soldiers really came to die, but they died for a purpose.


    It must be to hold them back and let the people on the other side relax their vigilance. Although they seem to attack directly from the water, their real purpose is from the land.


    After thinking about this, the commander of the Yellow turban water thief can''t help but sigh at his wisdom.


    But if this is the case, the yellow scarf cement bucket should be immediately reported to the chess game in his city, but he did not do so, but had a different idea.


    Now he wants to quickly defeat these sailors, and then he will make a great achievement. At that time, if he exaggerates a little more, his contribution will be more.


    He used to have some complaints. After all, they were water thieves. Since they occupied Pengze County, they basically had no chance to fight.


    Since there is no chance to make a move, that is to say, there is no chance of promotion. This time is his opportunity. Once he has grasped it, he will surely be promoted several levels.


    So after thinking of this, he also ordered his own water thieves to immediately put down the things in hand, and the whole army gathered.


    His idea is also very simple, want to quickly eliminate the opposite, and then there is nothing on his side to help those on the land.


    So he immediately ordered the water thieves to take the initiative to attack. Originally, these water thieves were in the water stronghold.


    Ganning still has some headaches. If these water thieves are in the water stronghold all the time, he can''t attack. After all, if he wants to attack, it''s too dangerous.


    And then will also expose their own side of the real strength, now the opposite actually took the initiative to send to, Ganning really did not expect.


    The other side thought that there were only the former troops in Ganning, but in fact, Ganning''s side has now gathered 3000 troops.


    Before that, when they started the army from shuobai city to Pengze, they were 1000 people, but after they arrived in Pengze, they were different.


    The Yuehe village where Qin Shuo had set up originally also played a role. Qin Shuo arranged all his 2000 water troops to Yuehe village in advance.


    And also secretly through the waterway to their own ships and warships all transported to the moon river village, now the village should be said to be strong.


    At present, those water troops have not followed up, but this is only because of your fate. If you attack on the opposite side, Qin Shuo will immediately surround all the soldiers.


    The water thieves on the opposite side were really cheated, but the most worrying thing for Gan Ning was that they were too slow to move.


    it has been almost an hour now, but the opposite side has not yet assembled, and even now only 5000 people have been assembled. From this, we can see what their training quality is like.


    A team that can''t be banned separately is not worthy of being called a team at all. Gan Ning''s side has done a good job. Qin Shuo even boasted about him before.


    Qin Shuo seldom praised his soldiers or generals, but he did praise him in an exceptional way, which was a thing that allowed him to boast all his life.


    Although there is no substantial reward, the Lord''s praise can really make these loyal generals feel very useful.


    It seems that the water bandit generals on the opposite side can''t wait, so they have already rushed up before the tenacious assembly of those crystals is finished.


    "It''s a bunch of idiots coming right across the street. Aren''t they all up to something?"


    Ganning also opened his mouth, full of irony.


    Qin Shuo''s side, no matter in terms of the size of the ship and the draft of the ship, is better than the other side.


    Although after the Yellow turban soldiers occupied Pengze County, their equipment was all in a big way, no matter what? There is no way. It is stronger than Qin Shuo.


    After all, Qin Shuo has invested so much in the Navy. He just doesn''t know how many shipbuilders he has. If it''s worse than the other side, it''s over.Although Shuozhou is the strongest army in the whole county, it can not be said that it is the strongest army in the whole county.


    In particular, in terms of equipment, it is completely crushing ships on both sides, which is not on the same order of magnitude at all.


    However, all of the above luster is a match between the water army and the water thief. Originally, those fishermen who were fishing had already withdrawn, for fear that the city gate would catch fire and damage the fish in the pond.


    They have already lost confidence in the imperial court for a long time. They did not eliminate those floods for so many years, let alone the floods which have greatly increased their strength.


    In the bottom of their hearts, these fishermen have almost admitted that the imperial court will lose this time, but they dare not say so.


    They really hope that the officers and soldiers of the imperial court will win, but in the past, they told them that this is just a kind of delusion. The water army of the imperial court is just some rubbish.


    A group of people only know how to eat, drink and play all day long. How can they be stronger than the water thieves who often fight on Pengze?


    So now they are all just watching the change. They are just watching the excitement. They don''t want to go up and help any party. Even if they go up, it doesn''t help.


    Their small sampans and small black canoes can not even be regarded as ships in this class of ship battle, not to mention that they have run into each other. It is estimated that if someone else throws a big stone down, he will be doomed.


    Just after you saw the water thieves on the opposite side rushed out, there was a trace of smile on his face. What he was afraid of was not coming out from the opposite side, but that he would not rush to the opposite side.


    When the pirates were about to approach, Ganning immediately ordered the retreat. The news also made the flood victims on the opposite side feel refreshed and thought that these water troops were just some rubbish.

 Chapter 253

    Ganning directly lured those yellow turban water thieves outside Pengze, and those water thieves did not even kill a water army on the side of shuobai City, but they seemed to have won the battle.


    Even looking at their expressions, Gan Ning doubted whether they had taken any stimulant and whether they had been beaten with chicken blood.


    After leaving Pengze, the waterway also gradually narrowed.


    Now even the boats of those pirates on the opposite side are difficult to turn over when sailing, but those pirates still don''t seem to react.


    "Commander, what do you see on the shore? And those on board. "


    A water thief seemed to have observed something. He ran to the commander of the water thief in a hurry and asked.


    "Aren''t those just ordinary stone heaps? It''s no big deal. "


    Now the commander of the water bandits is indulging in the joy that he is still in victory. However, he does not take such a point into his heart. He does not think that the arrogant army will be defeated and the poor bandit can not be chased.


    "General, it seems that all those stones are not ordinary stones. There seems to be something behind those piles. Have you not thought about it, general? I don''t care if there''s a pile of stones on the shore, but why is there on the ship? "


    The water thief next to him is also worried about his leader''s IQ. Such a simple thing, he didn''t see it. It was like making trouble.


    If the chief of the water bandit was not the elder brother-in-law of commander Qu, he would have kicked him out of the boat. It would be an insult to him to be a subordinate to such a leader.


    "You mean we''re being seduced right now? That''s not true behind those piles of stones. "


    At this time, the commander of the water bandit realized something. There was something strange in his eyes. He said in surprise.


    If it is true that after he finished this sentence, he has not yet waited for him. Anyway, those boats in front of him are already motionless.


    Instead, they stopped on the river one by one, as if preparing for a counter offensive.


    "Even if they really have a plan, but they don''t have any, we should know that they only have 1000 people. Even if they are so elite, they do not have much advantage in this water war."


    The commander of the water bandit is still stubborn. He still believes that he has a great advantage.


    But at this moment, a huge stone had already taken off, and it was directly bombarded at his ship. On this huge stone, there was this burning fire.


    This huge stone accurately hit his ship, which directly made a big hole in his ship. Fortunately, the place hit by this huge stone is not too important.


    But all this is not over yet. The commander of the water bandit finally knows what is placed behind the stones on the opposite side? It is a towering and terrible throwing machine.


    This is from the two sides of the attack. On the other side, there are some stone throwers on the ships, and those are just ordinary stones. The damage to the ships is not too great.


    But the land is not the same. What is projected on the land are those throwing stones with burning fire. Every stone that flies out can cause great damage to ships, and there are also subsequent damages.


    For example, the boulder just planted by the ship has been set on fire around the hole, but fortunately it was soon extinguished.


    But after those flames were extinguished, countless boulders appeared in the sky. Whether on the water or on the ground, there were countless stones flying towards their ships.


    They can''t hide at all. They want to retreat, but they can''t. the narrow river limits their play and their retreat.


    "Since there is no way to retreat, let''s attack. There are only 1000 people on the opposite side. Even if we survive, we can kill them all. After all, we have a large number of ships. Even if we die together, they can''t beat us."


    There was a trace of ferocity in the eyes of the commander of the water thief. He said, this time he knew the seriousness of the matter, but it was too late.


    However, this idea is very good, and soon the reality shattered his kind of beauty.


    In Pengze behind them, I don''t know where they came from suddenly. Almost 2000 sailors attacked them in front of and behind them.


    All the boats of these Marines also have stone throwers. These catapults shoot stones at the water thieves, which immediately disturbs the formation of the water thieves.


    It was originally said that these water thieves were only some who had not undergone systematic training. Since they had not received any systematic training before, they were naturally very flustered when they were attacked at this level for the first time. There were even many water thieves on board ships who had already dived to escape.


    Gan Ning saw such a scene, his face was finally a little relaxed, did not expect that the opposite side is really so stupid, now it is also considered that his plan has been successful.Although the stone on the ship is very limited, but the stone on the ground is infinite, but gradually, after the silent boat on the opposite side, the role of these stone throwers is also reduced a lot.


    However, the number of water thieves on the opposite side has been reduced to about 2000. Now the whole river is covered with wrecks of ships and the figures of those who fell into the water.


    "Those who surrender will not kill, but if anyone wants to resist in a desperate situation, don''t blame the sword in my hand."


    Gan Ning looked at all the people in front of him and said, and after he finished, those sailors under him also repeated Gan Ning''s words together.


    The voice of 3000 people was not small. One side was led by Qin Shuo, and the other side was 2000 Navy led by Lintong.


    They had been hiding in Yuehe village before, but just after all these water thieves had entered the encirclement, they came out one after another.


    This is just a simple pocket array plan, but I didn''t expect that the opposite side was actually cheated. This is exactly the reason why the military quality of the opposite side is insufficient. If we change the military quality, the higher one may not be cheated.


    But if the military quality of the opposite side is high, Ganning will certainly make a complicated plan instead of such a simple one.


    After all these sounds were heard, the water thieves in the opposite side seemed to lose their confidence. It was like the last straw that overcame the camel.

 Chapter 254

    They all surrendered one after another, and the commander of the water bandits saw that the water thieves around him surrendered one after another. He also felt that the situation was over, and he directly picked up his waist accessories and committed suicide.


    Gan Ning, who saw this scene, did not have any touch. If this person was not so stupid before, he would not have fallen into such a situation.


    Waste is naturally the result of waste. Suicide like this is very light. If it is put in his hands, he may be directly demoted as a miner.


    This time, Qin Shuo was also ruthless, saying that as long as all the Yellow turban soldiers who surrendered would agree, they would not choose as before.


    After the promise, all the Yellow turban water thieves will be put into the iron mine, and they will be allowed to dig iron ore. only enough food can be given to them every month, instead of letting their own people do such hard work.


    After all the 5000 water troops were completely destroyed, the water fertilizer on the other side was just ready. After seeing this scene, they were all frightened and afraid to take up their own weapons.


    The 5000 pirates all surrendered one after another. What they pray for now is that these sailors can deal with the capitulators as before, and can select them into the army. This will bring good luck.


    Their hearts are full of this kind of expectation, but Ganning sneers at them, thinking about the soldiers on the other side.


    Now his task is not over, even only a short part of the completion, the next thing he needs to do is to attack from the waterway, and then hit the other side by surprise.


    At present, the water thieves in Pengze County on the opposite side do not seem to realize this. They still think that they have the advantage, and there is nothing to worry about in their rear.


    No one thought that Ganning could defeat nearly 10000 yellow turban pirates with 3000 soldiers on the opposite side, and the quality of the Yellow turban water thieves on the opposite side was relatively high.


    However, this quality only refers to the aspect of force, which is still very poor in terms of the team. If the force of a single team is very strong, then the team can be ignored only when it is strong to a certain extent. However, these yellow turban water thieves are obviously not enough.


    The rear area, which they thought was the most stable, is now in some confusion, let alone the specific outcome.


    Seeing the bodies all over the river, Gan Ning sighed a little.


    For example, he used to be a water thief. If he didn''t join Qin Shuo, would he be the one in the city now? Fortunately, he has already joined qinshuo''s side.


    Now he has finally lost his original mind and thought that all the court officials are corrupt officials. Now he has become all the court officials, most of them are corrupt officials, and a few are good ones.


    Naturally, Qin Shuo doesn''t need to say much. Gan Ning can also see that Qin Shuo''s mind is not to be a loyal official of the Han Dynasty, but he wants to replace him. However, his strength is still relatively small, but his ambition can be seen. This is one reason why Gan Ning follows him.


    Since he was a child, he had the dream of killing the enemy as a general, but now it is half realized. After all, his official post is not a general. However, according to the current process, it may soon become a general. After all, after all, when the yellow scarf is over, the imperial court will begin to award rewards according to the merit.


    Not to mention the credit for dealing with those pirates in the past, even this time, we have wiped out nearly 10000 enemy troops, completely cleaned up all the Yellow turban water thieves in the vicinity, and the largest stream of yellow turban crystal, and opened this waterway.


    Maybe after this battle, Qin Shuo will be able to become a decent general instead of a general of miscellaneous number.


    After all, generals with miscellaneous titles were only temporarily appointed by the imperial court. The generals of general FengHao were given rewards for their achievements at the same time of events. They were not really generals in the real sense.


    When Qin Su arrived in front of Pengze County, he was stationed in the same place all the time, and had no direct project. He began to fight a seesaw battle with the opposite side.


    Because of their own lack of strength, although Qin Shuo''s troops are several times as strong as Qin Shuo, they dare not go out of the city to challenge. Now they just want to consume. It''s better to let the other side know that they can''t break the city at all.


    But now Qin Shuo doesn''t attack at all. It''s just like an iron fist hitting cotton. Even if the iron fist has great strength, there is no way to use the cotton.


    One punch will not cause any harm to cotton, but also may hurt himself. This is Qin Shuo''s plan.


    Although Qin Shuo can''t say how perfect his plan is, he has control over all the details, even if he is not enough. But it must be enough.Sometimes we can only see the role of a model from the war. Now that we have the talent of drama, Qin Shuo can basically do everything in detail. Even if he has any books, he can always fill in this big hole.


    Now Ganning is also speeding towards Pengze County, and he also sent his own monkey eating to qinshuo to report his victory here.


    Basically, all the people on the opposite side surrendered by the shock of the stone throwing machines. The stones of these throwing machines are all the accumulation of these time. But now, in order to capture such a county, quite a number of perspective machines have been scrapped, let alone those stones.


    When throwing a stone machine, it doesn''t mean that it can be moved at will. If it is under some special terrain, the stones are either too big or too small, and there is no way to launch them quickly. Therefore, only the craftsmen can chop and chop suitable stones.


    This time, Ganning''s Navy lost only about 200 people, and these were basically shot by bows and arrows fired from the opposite side. As there was no direct collision between ships and ships, the number of deaths was naturally very small.


    Because they were only injured by bows and arrows, their wounds were not big. After they were quickly transported back to the white line, they could still be revived.


    In other words, the bonus given to the soldiers after death is incomparable.

 Chapter 255

    If Qin Shuo doesn''t have a rule, you must follow your command seriously. If you are alive, it is estimated that many soldiers want to commit suicide, because the reward is too rich.


    Qin Shuo, who received such a news at the front line, was also very happy. After all, such a war damage ratio had already been a miracle, let alone that they would continue to move forward.


    As long as we can break through their attacks in the rear, we will be completely in our own hands when we go to this city. At that time, we can also attack both inside and outside.


    "Great, wonderful. I didn''t expect that Ganning did my assigned task so well that I didn''t know how to reward him after I went back."


    Qin Shuo is also happy to say, it seems that he is also very important to Ganning, this time you just proved his role.


    "When we wait until the next attack, we think that our next attack is not to believe that our next attack is to relax our vigilance."


    One side of the actor is also open to say, he for this point is very thorough, is also very clever to guess the opposite mind.


    Qin Shuo and his two people waited for about an hour, and finally the news came from the opposite. Now they have arrived in the hinterland of Pengze County, but now the servants of Pengze County have found them.


    "Now attack immediately. You organize your own team."


    Qin Shuo stood up and looked at all the generals in front of him, and said with pride.


    In fact, the words of the generals in front of Qin Shuo can not attract each other. In fact, there is nothing that the generals in front of them can do to attract each other.


    "Here it is."


    The general in front of him also opened his mouth, and then he went back to his barracks and began to organize his own soldiers. Originally, they were ready for battle, not to mention now.


    After a month''s training, they have already gone to war, and now the strength of those soldiers has greatly increased. Moreover, they are not as afraid of the war as they were at the beginning. Although we can not say that they are all elite soldiers, they are not much stronger than those yellow scarf soldiers on the opposite side.


    The cavalry is reserved for the final sprint, so Ma Yuan and Chen Qingzhi are not of much use this time. Only when the city gate is broken can they be of real use in pursuit of the enemy. Now, those soldiers are really useful.


    If the cavalry is a spear that can pierce the enemy''s defense, then the infantry is a long knife. No matter how the opposite block, it can win from some gaps.


    Now those soldiers in Chengdu thought that it was just a tentative attack, so they didn''t pay much attention to it. But at this time, they finally heard the sound of rushing and killing in the distance behind them.


    They have no idea why there are enemy soldiers behind them. Are not all enemy soldiers in front of them?


    The latter side is very close to their own defense, those water thieves, according to the normal principle, there is no possibility at all.


    But it was because they broke the normal principle that they made the opposite face very flustered. Now those yellow scarf soldiers on the opposite side were already in a panic. They did not think that these were just some water troops, but thought that this was the main force of Qin Shuo.


    In addition, there is no way for you to take advantage of the city gate to take advantage of the city''s gate to get in.


    After Qin Shuo and Qin Shuo fought for a period of time, the yellow scarf ornaments on the opposite side had almost completely surrendered. The leaders who rescued them also died from the top. This time, Qin Shuo returned home with a great victory.


    After they surrendered, the first thing Qin Shuo did was to rush to the city and find the aristocratic families. He directly banished all the aristocratic families on the opposite side with the crime of rebellion.


    Of course, this banishment is not to let them be soldiers. If all the soldiers under his flag are such soldiers, maybe Qin Shuo will be angry, but let them go to mining.


    In Pengze County, there are also a lot of garrisons beside the mineral resources. But now we can see that the Yellow turban soldiers in the city have been defeated, and they have not made any more resistance. They have also surrendered directly.


    Now in Pengze County, there are all the people who used to mine there, but after they said that they came, all this turned out to be the people who were regarded as the miners by the chongjun army.


    And those ordinary people also changed into supervisors. Because of the hatred before, these people also paid a tooth for a tooth and an eye for an eye. They treated these yellow turban soldiers as they had done to him before.


    And those aristocratic families are just suffering from their own mistakes. If they had not subsidized the Yellow turban soldiers before Qin Shuo''s expedition, maybe Qin Shuo would not have done anything to them, but now it is different. It is a very important crime to fund the enemy.At the beginning, those aristocratic families in Shuo BAIXIAN did not do anything. It was time for Qin Shuo to do something too big, let alone those aristocratic families who were not in the same county and whose mentality was even worse.


    Looking at the ruins in front of him, I don''t know why, Qin Shuo''s heart is actually a little cheerful, he is now finally revenge, these Pengze County Water thieves have been on his head for too long, has been almost for more than a year.


    Now also has the strength revenge finally, therefore naturally also will not be soft hearted.


    In his heart, he also remembered the fisherman who helped him in those years. Before that, he had secretly vowed to revenge for him, but now he has really done it, although it is already a year late.


    Pengze County is also occupied by himself, the second county. Because of Lu Zhi''s reasons, now he can completely control this county without being punished by the imperial court.


    It''s just a news that Lu Zhi has been escorted to Beijing by Emperor Hanling. Now he is on his way to Beijing.


    Qin Shuo also shakes his head. Unexpectedly, Lu Zhi still didn''t escape this step. Finally, he suffered a vicious hand.

 Chapter 256

    In fact, Luzhi was completely arrested by an unwarranted charge, that is to say, he was slack in defense, but the real reason was that Luzhi wanted to attack slowly.


    After all, it is almost impossible to attack Guangzong city in one fell swoop, because it is really indestructible to defend a city with a full force of 300000.


    What''s more, the city wall was strengthened by the Taoist art of Zhang Jiao. As a Taoist who can rank among the top three in Daoism of the Han Dynasty, his technique is also very powerful.


    In a sense, Daoism is almost more powerful than force, especially when there are many people.


    Qin Shuo remembers that in about a month, Zhang Jiao would have died of illness. One of the ultimate skills released before his death was to destroy nearly 100000 soldiers of the Han Dynasty.


    As long as the people who have seen the video, almost no one is not surprised. They are all surprised by the powerful Daoism. Even a lot of people directly go to the secondary school of Daoguan to study.


    But no talent, this life is no talent, gifted people simply do not need how hard.


    For example, Qin qinger is often praised by Zuo CI since he was accepted as his disciple by Zuo CI. Even Zuo CI also says that Qin qinger is the most gifted disciple he has ever seen, and the only one who is true.


    Qin Shuo also asked Zuo CI about his talent, but Zuo CI only said a word.


    I can''t teach you, let alone be your master.


    Qin Shuo doesn''t know whether this sentence is true or false, but Qin Shuo always feels that this sentence is like mocking himself, but he seems so serious.


    Since he said that, Qin Shuo naturally did not insist, but with fate.


    After Lu shuo''an was shut up for a few months, Lu shuo''an can only feel that he can''t let Qin shuo''an off after a few months.


    After all, there is still a bit of responsibility in this. If you remind yourself in advance, it is estimated that it will not become like this, but the system may also be repaired again.


    Since Qin Shuo has finished, he also went directly to the County Yamen in Pengze County. It took a full hour to break the stone tablet.


    Only two hours has been considered quite a lot. After all, Pengze County is also a county, and it is normal to spend such a long time.


    Before Qin Shuo was going to let his brother Qian Mu directly take over the county, but now Qian Mu is not very willing. He still wants to develop his spy career with peace of mind. After the rest of the preparations are made, he naturally does not want to waste time on the territory.


    Therefore, Qin Shuo has temporarily replaced the county magistrate of Pengze County. In addition, he has written to the imperial court to let Jiang Lao, who is under his command, to serve as such a magistrate.


    In fact, it''s almost the same. Mr. Jiang has the ability to serve as the county magistrate, and he was once an official in the imperial court. Presumably, there is no problem.


    At the beginning, Qin Shuo thought about letting Yu Qian take such a responsibility, but Yu Qian''s qualifications were certainly not enough. After all, the county was not a small position.


    That''s why he chose the future. After all, Jiang Lao had been in the imperial court before. According to others, he was once a senior official.


    After he casually said his idea to Mr. Jiang, he also agreed. Presumably, with his ability, there is no big problem in this county.


    Because now Qin Shuo is not the real controller of this ready-made, so Qin Shuo can not check the basic attributes of this county, he is just replacing the corresponding post.


    Luoyang, inside the palace.


    "Qin Shuo, Qin Shuo, why is this situation? It''s just that I saw him more than dozens of times in the memorial. Is this man really so strong?"


    Emperor Hanling also looked at the memorial in his hand and murmured in his mouth.


    The eunuch named Zhang rang was also the one who had nothing to do with him. He was often a hand, and he was often the person with the greatest power.


    After hearing this sentence, the same thing happened in front of him, because he had heard the name many times, but the last time was with his dry son.


    Naturally, his dry son was the little yellow gate. Anyway, he heard that Qin Shuo was a man who knew current affairs very well and was worth attracting.


    Since he can give so many gifts to xiaohuangmen, he will certainly be able to control himself once he is lifted to the top. This is Zhang rang''s idea.


    After thinking of this, Zhang rang also said happily to Emperor Lingdi: "congratulations to Chengshan and congratulations to the emperor. I have heard of this man''s name, and I heard that he was a great talent. Now I saw him in the memorial.""There is no fraud in what my father said. Is this man really a virtuous person? In that case, should I agree to his memorial? "


    Emperor Hanling also nodded and asked Zhang rang around him.


    If it was really heard by the father of Hanling emperor, he would jump out of the coffin on the spot, and the emperor would call a little eunuch afau.


    It is estimated that no one can do such a wonderful thing except emperor Hanling, at least among any Japanese emperor.


    However, it can be seen from this that Zhang rang''s position in the bottom of his heart was almost the same as that of a father.


    "I feel that for such a talented person, we should also put emphasis on it, otherwise, it will chill the mind of the talented person."


    Zhang rang also lowered his head and said.


    "In that case, I will accept this memorial. What has become of the situation outside now? Are those yellow turban thieves still rampant?"


    Emperor Hanling also closed his memorial, and there were two piles beside him. But he also felt that he was tired, so he fell to the side of the bed and lay down.


    Last night, after a night of hard work, now the day is naturally not any spirit, early morning is not on.


    So after correcting more than ten memorials casually, he felt very tired and simply left everything to Zhang rang.

 Chapter 257

    In fact, this kind of thing is not Zhang rang looking at his memorial to impeach himself, but also secretly recording down these names. He is prepared to wait until later when he has the opportunity to give them a try, a stormy attack on power.


    Now he is completely a pervert, and even can make the whole world horrible.


    Now is in Pengze County love letter, of course, also do not know this, now he is still busy with his hands.


    Similar to the white line that I just occupied, there are a lot of things to do after occupying Pengze County this time. The most important thing is to stabilize the people''s hearts.


    Although there are not many people in Pengze County, it is precisely because there are not many people in Pengze County, so we should stabilize the people''s hearts, and gradually let the residents in the ready-made to transfer to this.


    Since shuobai county is a place with commerce as the mainstream, Pengze County must also take one aspect as the mainstream. In Qin Shuo''s plan, his mainstream is shipping.


    It is also very generous to use all the gold, silver and jewelry obtained this time for the construction of the waterway.


    However, the construction of the waterway is naturally impossible to be completed in one day. According to the estimation of the best craftsman, it should be completed and put into use in three months.


    At that time, Qin Shuo''s hand is really holding an economic lifeline. Even the role of this economic lifeline is higher than that of any commercial product in Qin Shuo''s hand. Moreover, it can greatly reduce the cost of shipping.


    In fact, it is also very beneficial to shipping. After all, shuobai county is a commercial city, and the most important thing in a commercial city is transportation. The commencement of this river course also marks the solution of the above-mentioned problem.


    Qin Shuo is very optimistic about his money now. After all, there is very little in front of him. It can even be said that there is nothing in front of him. Now his most important thing is to develop slowly.


    After all, after occupying Pengze County, Pengze County can accommodate a lot of people, and it can develop fishery. Unlike the previous single development of agriculture, there are only a few fisheries.


    Qin Shuo is also very active in dealing with Public Affairs recently. Even now, it has been several days since Qin Shuo closed his eyes. However, due to its strength, even if he did not sleep for several days, there was no big relationship.


    After solving most of the things, he also directly to bed, this sleep is the time of the day, when he wakes up, and the time is close to dusk.


    Qin Shuo simply ate some food and then went out directly. This time his sister did not know why, and suddenly came to him.


    Qin qinger was shut up for a period of time. Zuo Ci was very good to his apprentice. He even gave Qin qinger the simplified version of the book of heaven. After such a long time of understanding, Qin qinger''s Daoism must have reached a higher level.


    In fact, Qin Shuo wants Qin qinger to be a warlock. After all, he doesn''t have to work hard, and he doesn''t have to be so tired.


    It took me several days to raise the popularity of the people from 40 to 60, which is a basic standard.


    Now, some of the officials appointed by Qin Shuo are the officials who used to be here, but because of the Yellow turban thieves, all of them have been turned into common people. Now, after Qin Shuo occupied here, they have been put into use again.


    But Qin Shuo used them with their own principles. They had to have not done too many evil things before, and they also needed to have certain ability. Only in this way can they become real officials in Qin Shuo''s eyes.


    But what makes Qin Shuo feel speechless is that among the 500 odd officials in Pengze County, Qin Shuo only selected more than 80 people, and all the rest were unqualified.


    Either his moral character is not good. At the beginning, people were exploited everywhere. Such things are absolutely not allowed. Moreover, Qin Shuo will put them in prison, or his own ability is not good, let alone this.


    Compared with the management under Qin Shuo''s hands, they are just like weak chickens. Even the more than 80 people selected by themselves are barely able to meet the requirements.


    So now Qin Shuo is in his own Pengze County, selected out a lot of management, came to this Pengze County, most people are still competent.


    In fact, sometimes corrupt officials are also a kind of phenomenon. As long as there is one person who is corrupt, there will be a second. Since there is a second one, there will be a group of such people. Therefore, there will be corruption and honesty.


    Qin Shuo directly removed the roots from the source. No matter who violated this kind of thing, he would be seriously dealt with. Although China has always been a country of human relations since ancient times, money does not allow this kind of human relationship to appear among officials.

 Chapter 258

    "Brother, you finally came here. I thought you didn''t want to look for me, hum."


    When Qin Shuo appeared, he saw Qin Qing''er, but before he spoke, Qin qinger immediately rushed up and said.


    "How could it be? You don''t look at yourself. You''ve been closed for almost a week. In reality, you haven''t been out for three days. I don''t know what you''re doing


    Qin said to go forward, touched his sister''s head, said.


    Although they don''t see each other very much in the game, they only occasionally meet back in reality.


    Although the game can also be supplemented with nutrition, but for Qin Shuo, the desire to take orally is also a kind of enjoyment, so sometimes they also come out of the game, try the real food, try the food made by his sister.


    but the food as like as two peas in the game is already very close to reality, and even the feeling of eating is the same. But Qin Shuo always does not feel so much.


    In fact, the pursuit of food is no less than his pursuit of his own strength, and even more powerful.


    "You are all excuses. Hum, I don''t care."


    Qin qinger also seems to have some willfulness, said directly.


    During this period of time, he always mixed with Big Joe. Gradually, his original character has changed a lot, and has become a little closer to Big Joe.


    Qin Shuo''s feelings for Big Joe are also very complicated. He knows that big Joe likes himself, but according to his current state, there is no way to accept this relationship. What''s more, the bridge is still a system.


    His subconscious or will Lin muxue as his wife, but this period of time because the work is too busy, and did not pay attention to him, but he knows that the recent Lin muxue should be quite good.


    Because they have their own help, so their village also has some wind and water, but their own help is only in the dark, and there is no help from the light.


    After all, he and others have no family, nothing to help, perhaps will be suspected by others what bad thinking.


    Qin Shuo didn''t want to accept this kind of unjust injustice, so when he and Lin muxue met in the future, he still had to follow the fate. If they were really destined, this life would naturally be together.


    "I think it''s you who have fallen into the women''s heap all this time. Hum, you just don''t think about my sister."


    Qin Qing''er is also a small eye, will turn his face to the other side of the mouth said.


    "How could it be? There are some women around my brother. There are all big men around him. "


    Qin Shuo for his sister''s this unreasonable is also some speechless, but still said.


    Qin Shuo now think that he seems to have entanglement with many girls. Lin muxue is one, and Chen Yan and big Qiao are three. Maybe they will increase in the future.


    However, his feelings for any woman are not as good as those between him and Qin qinger, or even between himself and his relatives. No other woman can replace him. After all, this is the love between brother and sister.


    "Don''t talk about these things. How are you going to shut up these days?"


    Qin Shuo also directly opened the topic, did not want to continue on this topic.


    "It can be regarded as some understanding. In any case, it still robbed a lot of people than before. Now it''s impossible to deal with too many people, but it''s still very simple to deal with a dozen people."


    Qin qinger said, but his face is also with a kind of pride, seems to say to Qin Shuo, you see how excellent I am, come to praise me.


    "Is that so good? How can we deal with more than ten people? Why don''t we have a practice? "


    Qin Shuo was also a little surprised, so he said.


    "In fact, I didn''t know what a life grid was before, but after this close door, the biggest gain was that I could see through other people''s life grid, but only brother you could not."


    Qin qinger also shakes his head, obviously does not want to agree with Qin Shuo, this matter.


    This is the second time that I heard about it. It seems that my fate is really strange.


    "But I can still see that there seems to have been some changes in my brother''s body during this period of time. It seems that there is more noble spirit out of thin air, or even emperor''s gas."


    Qin Qing''er takes a closer look at his brother and discovers some mistakes.


    "I didn''t expect that you really have some skills. During this period of time, I also gained a long spirit. Maybe this is the emperor''s wife you mentioned."


    Qin Shuo also nodded and finally praised Qin Qing''er.


    "Dragon Spirit? Brother, are you sure you didn''t cheat me, or are you sure you didn''t read me wrong? "Qin Qing''er was also very surprised after hearing this sentence, and asked.


    "You see, what you said is obviously that some of you don''t believe your brother. When did your brother cheat you? Now that I''ve said it, it must be something I''ve made sure of. "


    Qin Shuo took a look at his sister and said, it seems that there are some dissatisfaction.


    "Brother, you think too much. In fact, I''m just too surprised. After all, ordinary people can''t get containers, but since you have obtained them, it''s really a congratulatory thing."


    Qin Qing''er is also hastily shaking his head to open his mouth, is also defending for himself.


    "I know, so what I just said was just a joke. This time I was really lucky. I''ll tell you more about it..."


    Qin Shuo also nodded and told him what happened this time.


    "I didn''t expect that the master''s Taoist road has progressed so fast. Now I can spy on a little bit of heaven''s secrets, predict your danger in advance, and then give you three talismans."


    Qin qinger also said, seemingly for this kind of thing is also very surprised, it is far from this degree, is still 100000 miles away.


    However, he did not worry much, and he was not so confident, because his master had already said that as long as qingqingqinger''s strength reached a certain level, he would also teach him the book of heaven.


    Once he can get the real book of heaven, qingqinger''s Daoism will certainly grow in an explosive way, and then he can say that he is a real Warlock.

 Chapter 259

    After the two people had a talk like this, Qin qinger had already left and directly returned to her village. At this time, she remembered that she was still a Lord.


    However, the Lord is basically no longer of much effect. Basically, there are not too many things to deal with every day. They are all handed over to his subordinates.


    His subordinates are all officials in qinshuo County, so it is more than enough to manage a village.


    Qin Shuo still has a little headache now. After all, he still has some new things to do, because Qian Mu has resigned from his job.


    Of course, this resignation is not because of any contradiction between the two people. The relationship between the two people is still very good, although it can not be said to be unbreakable, it is also very good.


    The main problem is Qian Mu''s side of the problem, he wants to focus on his own spy business, rather than simply to be the head of shuomu village.


    Shuo Mu village in most are some players, so naturally it is also fierce intrigue, it is not easy to manage.


    This is not to say that there is no intrigue in the system, but relatively speaking, the intrigue in the system is slightly better and more relaxed than that among players.


    The players of later generations naturally don''t have the simplicity of these aborigines now. Anyway, Qian Mu says nothing. It seems that Qian Mu is addicted to seeing other people''s secrets.


    The point is that he feels this profession is a very handsome one, just like the royal guards in Ming Dynasty, because he specially made two sets of clothes.


    These two sets of clothing are blood guard and shadow guard clothing, and later royal guards clothing or some small similar, even more handsome.


    Because of this reason, Qin Shuo naturally has to be more complicated, but also to deal with such a number of players.


    These players are all difficult masters. Qin Shuo doesn''t want to negotiate with them directly. Otherwise, what if some fans give birth to monkeys?


    It''s said that the number of fans has exceeded 10 million. If the number of fans can form a force, it is estimated that they can become the first force in the game.


    However, there are many people who just like their own game power. They are not so obsessed with themselves. They are not like the little fan girls in the rice circle. Although they are few, they have.


    Qin Shuo is not good at dealing with his own affairs. Where is the time to deal with these things.


    Before, because they chose the court side, almost all the players in Lujiang County chose the court, and those Lord players chose the imperial court without hesitation.


    There are not too many reasons, just because of fear, afraid of Qin Shuo''s power. Once Qin Shuo wants to attack them, he can almost send two generals.


    But Qin Shuo is not interested in these players on the whole. It can even be said that they are not in the eyes of these players. They are all small skirmishes.


    Qin Shuo''s salary for a soldier was not enough. Qin Shuo simply ignored them.


    Now those players who choose the yellow scarf force have begun to complain incessantly. At the beginning, for a little bit of petty gain, they have now become public enemies of the whole people.


    Almost few people have a good attitude towards the yellow scarf. Everyone has some people who hate the yellow scarf, and even the officers and soldiers of the imperial court specially attack them.


    These officers and soldiers, however, regardless of their interests, almost immediately slaughtered the village when they met the Yellow turban village. The women seized the village and the men banished them.


    Now those who have a little strength are all going to the side of Guangzong city to see if they can gain some small benefits in the battle of Guangzong. If they can, they will make too much money.


    Few people think history will change. Everyone believes in the ability of the system. Everything is planned by the system.


    In the early days, most of the players didn''t feel like playing the game, and even many felt that they were being played by the game.


    He is like a puppet. Many people become a little thing under the princes and become ordinary people.


    In this game, the hero is only a small part, the vast majority are ordinary people, but ordinary people also have ordinary playing method, experience another kind of life.


    It''s better to live in a more peaceful world. It''s only a hundred years since the Third World War. Everyone doesn''t want war.


    Without war, people''s hearts are full of anger. This game obviously provides such a place for people.


    Therefore, Qin Shuo simply sent his own officials to shuomu village, and decided to put the place under strict military management.If those players are good, Qin Shuo will not do it to them, but once something bad happens, Qin Shuo will never be soft hearted.


    It''s just that Qin Shuo''s method doesn''t consider the consequences. Qin Shuo doesn''t know what the consequences are. It''s all about his own happiness.


    If you have time, you can also choose a player you can like, and then take over the work of Qian Mu.


    But so far, we haven''t found such a thing. We have to wait until we meet each other slowly. Anyway, Qin Shuo feels that he has a good eye for people. As long as he is interested in him, he must have his ability.


    Although these players are against such a method, but they are helpless, after all, this territory is Qin Shuo''s ah, they just borrowed it.


    Now the Yellow turban thieves in Lujiang County have been wiped out. Qin Shuo is actually in a situation where he has nothing to do and can develop peacefully.


    At this time, the vacant land under the mountain that was moved away before can also be used for construction.


    Qin Shuo also left the land closest to the center for himself. These are the places that will be built into a commercial center in the future. Qin Shuo is still ready to auction.


    Since he has his own consumption, there must be a certain demand. Qin Shuo feels that he can completely solve this demand, as long as he exchanges his money.

 Chapter 260

    There is still no real estate in the world, but Qin Shuo doesn''t want to stir up real estate in this world, but the price of commercial land must be grasped.


    For those real aristocratic families, or commercial families, all these money are small money, so what Qin Shuo really wants is not the money of ordinary people, but the money of those aristocratic families.


    Now shuobai county has a sufficient economic foundation, presumably for these can be easily realized, after all, the strength is still placed there.


    After they occupied Pengze County, the people of Pengze County not only did not have any psychological resistance to them, but also welcomed Qin Shuo''s arrival.


    In just a few days, the people of Pengze County who had left their hometown had all rushed back. They also believed that under the governance of Qin Shuo, Pengze County would become better and better.


    The Chinese people themselves attach great importance to the local complex. If they can come back, they will certainly not come back. So now Pengze County is back to its former vitality.


    Pengze bandits themselves are not only harassing Pengze County, but also frequently harassing several nearby counties. However, this time, they are completely eradicated. The county magistrates of other counties have also sent some congratulatory gifts.


    But the gift itself is a thought-provoking thing. It is the loss of land for the Han Dynasty, but they are like Qin Shuo who occupied a territory.


    Although it is true, it can not be said on the table. In this way, these county magistrates themselves are not loyal and pure, and they all have their own careful thinking.


    If Qin Shuo received this gift, it might be settled after autumn, but if it is not accepted, it will be different.


    The careful thinking of these officials, please say, is also very thorough, but because they are still officials of the imperial court, they have no way to stop them.


    But the basic reason is that he also knows why. In fact, all this is because of his own reasons.


    Qin Shuo''s influence has also risen. Now his reputation is almost unknown in Yangzhou.


    Almost everyone in every county knows, especially such a hero. If it wasn''t for him, maybe Yangzhou would have fallen by now.


    Now that his reputation has been heard throughout Yangzhou, it is certain that someone will notice him. Some of these people who notice him are those who have a good opinion of him, and some of them are people who have a bad feeling for him.


    Don''t think that all people have a good feeling for Qin Shuo. After all, Qin Shuo is constantly touching the interests of some people during this period of time.


    There is a good saying that people''s property, such as killing parents, is also true. Especially in this troubled times, once you have money, you will have your own life and your own family''s life.


    Qin Shuo has touched the interests of the landlords and the commercial families, so there are many people who want to engage him.


    For example, the two wine products he developed are actually touching. In the past, the interests of some business families who started from drinks have lasted for hundreds of years.


    Before Qin Shuo divided the fields and destroyed the aristocratic families. All these were seen in the eyes of those powerful families and were also kept in mind.


    Although Qin Shuo is still a small county magistrate, he will be promoted after the Yellow turban rebellion, and then their conflict will really begin.


    They can clearly see that, and they don''t want them to be better. He is not like the officials before. As long as the powerful families give them enough benefits, the officials will not care about them at all.


    Qin Shuo wanted them to die, not for what interests he needed. What he needed was to make up for the debts of ordinary people by using their current economy to make up for the funds he needed when he wanted to develop.


    In fact, this is the collision between an emerging force and an old one. However, both the commercial family and the traditional Confucian family are all affected by the interests of emotion.


    Therefore, Qin Shuo can already think that he will not get any large amount of big families to turn to him in the future. Maybe even his children are impossible to turn to himself.


    Among the Three Kingdoms, Cao Cao had the most numerous descendants of aristocratic families. In fact, he was very indulgent to these aristocratic families. What he wanted was to exchange their freedom for their support.


    In fact, this is not only true in each of the three countries, but also in the light and heavy.


    So now Qin Shuo has already felt that someone is trying to sue him secretly in name, but only shows that he can''t act rashly. Now it''s the enemy in the dark and himself in the light.


    I don''t know who the enemy is at all. If you fight indiscriminately, you will hurt innocent people. At that time, you may really become the public enemy of the world. At that time, it was not good.Although there are no big families in Lujiang County, even if there are, they have moved ahead of time or are planning to move.


    After all, after all, when the Yellow turban rebellion is over, Qin Shuo will probably become the military sister-in-law. At that time, it must be the first time to have an operation on them. If they don''t leave now, it will be too late in the future.


    Of course, these aristocratic families are all some, with unspeakable secrets. Their rise is entirely dependent on plunder and blood. In this case, it is impossible not to stop.


    There are still some people who have not moved away, and most of them are new landlord class. Maybe they can''t be called landlord class now, but commercial class. After all, they don''t have much land.


    These commercial classes can even compete with the original landlord class in terms of financial resources. Now Qin Shuo wants to speed up the development of his own power, and then try to make these new commercial classes superior to the landlord class.


    But now it seems that this goal is still far away. After all, it is also a very difficult thing, and it needs the cooperation of these commercial classes.


    However, from the present point of view, they are still very much in line with what they said, but this is only because there are disputes and interests between them. If all these interests and disputes are broken, Qin Shuo can conclude that they are definitely the first time to escape.


    However, Qin Shuo doesn''t care. If all these interests and disputes are broken, then it means that his own force has gone to the end, and his plan is also a complete failure.

 Chapter 261

    Qin Shuo, after figuring out these things, sent out shadow guards for the first time. These shadow guards had already been installed in their counties, and now they have been integrated into their counties.


    However, no one knows their true identity. Apart from Qin Su, no one can directly order them to give them to their superiors. They also don''t know who they are. It''s just their news.


    Maybe this person is just an ordinary beggar, maybe this person is also an ordinary citizen, or maybe he is a roadside peddler. Everything is possible.


    Qin Shuo now feels that Qian Mu is actually a talent in this field. After putting forward this plan, he began to take in some orphans after each war, and then cultivate them slowly.


    Although this plan is still in its infancy, it is a very good plan after all. Maybe it will be 5 years or 10 years later before they really shine.


    But Qin Shuo is not in a hurry. When it comes to 5 years or 10 years later, they will stand up for the first time.


    When Qin Shuo thought of this, he also kept standing up and walked towards the place where shuomu village is. Now he wants to see how these shadow guards are training.


    The original shadow guards were actually selected from some soldiers, so their loyalty was relatively high. After all, Qin Shuo gave them so much help that they were very grateful.


    Qin Shuo has only one request for them. Even if they get married and have children now, they can''t let their families know any news about their shadow guards.


    Even before he died, he could only hide the secret in his stomach, otherwise he would be attacked by Qin Shuo.


    It''s not that Qin Shuo believes that they are not loyal. On the contrary, Qin Shuo chooses people who are loyal to him more than 85. This kind of loyalty can hardly be betrayed.


    However, this does not mean that they will not say it inadvertently or carelessly. Even if they say it in their sleep, it is possible.


    Now shuomu village and shuobai city have been built up. It takes only 20 minutes to reach the tree village on a flat road. When


    arrived at Shumu village, he had to pass through the eyeliner at the door. He didn''t want others to recognize his identity, otherwise it would cause great trouble to him.


    bypassed the eyeliner at the door, and Qin Shuo was directly into the barracks. After the barracks, he reached the real training place.


    This time Qin Shuo''s arrival didn''t say anything to Qian Mu, but came secretly. What he wanted to see was the most real situation of these shadow guards. Otherwise, it would be meaningless.


    At present, the training place for shadow guards is also full of children. If you look at the number, there should be about 500 people, but the faces of these children are full of a kind of bewilderment.


    These people are actually the latest ones to be selected. They will accept another provocation and then select 100 out of the 500 people who can become real shadow guards.


    Perhaps the lack of orphans has become a hidden danger in the troubled society, but it is not even a hidden danger in society.


    But fortunately, in fact, we have been fully prepared before, and we can also let families without children adopt some people from these orphans.


    However, there are not many adopters. After all, in ancient China, we still attach great importance to the idea of inheriting the family. After all, the adopted children are not born by themselves, and there are always some barriers.


    But Qin Shuo had no way. After all, it was some of the ideas of these people in modern times. So Qin Shuo could only use another method, that is, to support himself. However, when these people grow up, they will work for the government completely.


    It can be said that they have a bit of the smell of death, but they are not completely dead men.


    Qin Shuo also stood in the distance, watching Qian Mu choose children one by one. In fact, the way to select all children is very simple, that is, to let the children who have passed the selection before.


    The age of these children is about 12-3 years old, and the youngest is about 8-9 years old, but the older ones are definitely no more than 14 years old.


    If they are more than 14 years old, their current concept must have been formed, and it will certainly not be easy to control at that time. Maybe they can not reach the concept of loyalty.


    In fact, Qin Shuo didn''t know whether he had done this thing, but the concept was not what he thought of at first, but all of his own. He wanted to train such a kind of shadow guard.


    Looking at those children of the same age fighting together, Qin Shuo felt a little sad in his heart. In real life, such children are probably still lying in the arms of their parents.It is obviously different from the dog in the troubled times.


    Qin Shuo''s eyes swept the whole competition field. At this time, his eyes suddenly heard a thin boy''s body.


    The thin boy seems to be really like a bag of bones, it seems that is not how, the normal meal may have been in the hunger, perhaps to a gust of wind can blow it down.


    On the other hand, there was a very strong child, who should be two years older than him. They fought together like this. Naturally, it was needless to say that the thin boy was beaten violently all the time.


    Qin Shuo can even see that the strong boy opposite him can''t bear to fight now, but there is no way. This is the arrangement of their leader, so he can only knock it down.


    "Wang Fan, you''d better not insist so much. You''d better give up as soon as possible."


    The strong boy looked at the thin boy and said, with some intolerance in his eyes.


    "Fundamental, impossible things."


    The thin boy raised his head, looked at the strong boy and said, his eyes seem to have some strong and stubborn.


    I don''t know why Qin Shuo looks at such a persistent boy in front of him, and suddenly thinks of his own past. When he was a child, he also came here like this.


    Because of the little things of my parents, I was dependent on my sister since I was a child. At that time, I was also robbing food from the garbage can with wild dogs. At that time, I also had such a look.

 Chapter 262

    "There is nothing impossible. If I go on like this, you may really die."


    The strong boy said, I can see that he used to be familiar with this little boy, but now because of the task, he can only do so.


    He hit again, and the thin boy flew back several meters. Just when Qin Shuo thought the little boy could not get up again, he stood up again.


    He not only stood up, but also ran to the strong boy, stretched out his small fist ready to fight back, but before his fist hit the boy on the wall, he was kicked open again.


    Qin Shuo looked at such a scene, his heart is also a burst of heartache, also did not think how much, immediately stood out.


    "In fact, I feel that such a training method is unfair. It''s better to wait until these boys have similar physical fitness, and then let them have a competition. How can such a small boy..."


    Qin Shuo said directly to all, trying to win some opportunities for this little boy.


    But before he finished, the thin boy waved his hand and bowed deeply to Qin Shuo.


    Not only all the boys in his presence bowed deeply before and after they saw him. There was also a kind of respect in their eyes. It can be seen that this kind of respect is from the heart, not disguised.


    In fact, all of these were taught by Qian Mu. After all, what he wanted to teach was a person who was completely loyal to Qin Shuo, so they naturally knew Qin Shuo.


    They have now regarded Qin Shuo as their faith in their hearts. They know that if there was no Qin Shuo, they would not have been able to survive in this troubled time, and they could eat and wear warm clothes.


    "My Lord, I don''t need it at all. I can do it."


    Wang Fan opened his mouth and said that he had been holding on, but Qin Shuo could see that his feet were trembling slightly.


    "Whatever you want."


    Qin Shuo is helpless to shake his head, can only be sitting on the side of the stone bench, continue to watch their fight.


    "In fact, I have been paying close attention to this little boy. I feel that his momentum is different from that of ordinary people. He must be a good young man in the future."


    One side of the money Mu also walked to the stone bench next to, but did not sit down, in the game, they are after all the relationship between the superior and the subordinate.


    "Sit down, don''t be so restrained. There are no outsiders here now. All are children."


    Qin Shuo clapped the front curtain and said.


    "It''s because all of them are children here, so I can set an example for them. In the face of leaders, they only have complete memory, and can''t have other feelings."


    Qian Mu also shook his head, seems to be very persistent, so Qin Su did not continue to insist.


    "Well, now that you are training blood guard and shadow guard, I really didn''t see the wrong person."


    Qin Shuo took a look at Qian Mu, then said, this is also a kind of praise.


    "In fact, acupoints are better for training. After all, I''m not the protagonist of training. Now those medical generals will come here to teach those blood guards when they have a little time."


    Qian Mu is also shaking his head. It seems that he is not proud of himself, but he has put all the credit on others.


    "Well, it''s hard for you. Since you want to concentrate on training now, I''ll pay you every month in the future. Otherwise, there''s no gravity as economic support, and there''s no big motivation."


    Qin Shuo also said, at first all or ready to refuse, but see Qin Shuo insist in the eyes, and finally nodded.


    "I''ll go. Wang Fan actually won. I didn''t see how he won just now."


    "Am I wrong? Or is this strong boy just waterproof? Why is he so strong that he was knocked down by such a small boy?"


    "This little brother is really good."


    "Since he has been knocked down, the training this time must have passed the test. After passing the test, he should not have been beaten like us every day."


    In the conversation between the two people, the children nearby suddenly began to discuss in succession.


    After hearing what they discussed, Qin Shuo and Qian Mu were shocked and turned to find that the original thin boy was lying on the ground, while Wang Fan was standing up.


    Now Wang Fan''s eyes are more like a wild animal, and then people bite. Even after Qin Shuo saw it, his eyes were slightly chilly.


    But after a moment, Wang Fan''s cold expression in his eyes was hidden again. Now it has become a harmless look of human beings and animals. Instead, it seems that there are some lovely things. It is not like fighting just now."Why did both of them suddenly fall to the ground? Did any of you see it?"


    Qin Shuo also had some doubts in his heart. After looking at the children beside him, he asked.


    "The speed of just back and forth was too fast. I didn''t see how he attacked at all. It seemed that he was using a mobile phone. Moreover, the power just now was very powerful, and it didn''t look like he sent it out at all."


    When the children nearby had not yet spoken, the strong boy who had fallen to the ground stood up first. His name was Ergou, and he was also the best among all the children trained.


    But I didn''t expect that this time the boat capsized. As for whether it was really like this, no one could eat through it.


    Qin Shuo listened to the children''s chatter, and finally heard the story.


    It turned out that Wang Fan''s sudden attack also hit the strong boy on the opposite side. However, the strong boy''s reaction was very fast. However, after his reaction, Wang Fan took advantage of his powerful power.


    Direct is a pusher, let two dogs turn over by themselves, so this makes him lose.


    "This child is still quite gifted. It can be seen that he has never received any systematic training before, but he has been able to find his own method in such a long time, and overcome the strong with softness."


    Qin Shuo also sighed a sentence, you can see that he is very appreciative of Wang Fan.


    After coming to the shadow guard this time, he may not come again for a long time, so he took out a sword inlaid with gems from his waist.

 Chapter 263

    This sword was actually found in the inner storehouse of the Yellow turban soldiers after they surrendered. The level is only a gold level weapon, but it looks very handsome from the outside.


    "You can take this matched sword and keep it for self-defense."


    Qin Shuo took a look at the back and forth in front of him and handed his sword to him.


    Wang Fan seemed to be confused about what kind of situation this was, but after a moment he directly refused: "Confucius said that a gentleman loves money and takes it in a proper way. Ten thousand bells do not argue with propriety and righteousness, but accept them. What can I do with them? "


    "I gave you this sword because I like you. There''s no other reason. If you don''t accept it, you don''t respect me."


    After Qin Shuo heard Wang Fan''s words, he loved him even more, and said.


    "In fact, you don''t have to. As long as you promise me a condition, you will be my most loyal shadow guard. In the future, I want you to be able to make outstanding contributions to me on or under the battlefield. You may be able to do it?"


    Qin Shuo looked at Wang Fan, still hesitant, and said directly.


    "This." After Wang Fan also pondered a sentence, he finally reached out his hands and took the sword to his hand: "thank you, Lord. I''d like to serve him and make great achievements."


    Back and forth in the eyes is also full of a firm, this firm is not like his children can have, it seems that he has said this sentence firmly in his heart.


    And those children on the side, after seeing this scene, showed a kind of envious expression in their eyes. You can see that they also want this exquisite sword.


    After all, they are also some children. Even if they are more mature than ordinary children, they still like exquisite gifts and toys. In their eyes, this gem with sword is a toy.


    But they don''t envy, usually these teenagers live together, eat together, play together, train together, so they are like some brothers.


    But Qin Shuo didn''t think of it. He said it casually, but the child kept it in his mind for the rest of his life.


    A few decades later, Wang Fan was old, but even on his bed, his hands were still tight, holding the precious stone accessories that Qin Shuo had given him.


    Although he had his own artifact at that time, he had always treasured this accessory. He even asked his children and grandchildren to bring the sword into his tomb.


    He doesn''t need to put anything in his tomb, but this sword must be put in it, because it is the most faithful commitment in his life, and he has been fighting for it all his life.


    Maybe Qin Shuo didn''t expect that in the next five years, the youth in front of him would become the leader of the shadow guards. Perhaps he would not know that the young man in front of him would eventually become a legend on this continent.


    After finishing these things, he also directly returned to his county government and began his own cultivation.


    But soon after Qin Shuo practiced, he suddenly received a message from Chen Yan. He actually let himself go out first, saying that he had something to do with himself.


    Chen Yan has not been looking for herself for a long time in reality, and she owes him a lot of human feelings. So this time, he directly quit the game.


    Because Chen Yan used to go to her home often, so now Chen Yan also has her own door key. Qin Shuo just quits the game and sees Chen Yan sitting by his bed.


    I don''t know why today''s Chen Yan is particularly capable of dressing. If there were some seductive red before, now she is plain white, which is totally two kinds of feelings.


    Qin Shuo also has some doubts when looking at her capable color. He can see that Chen Yan is wearing a general training suit.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Qin Shuo took a look at Chen Yan and asked.


    "Is there nothing I can''t find you for? Mr. Qin is really very elegant. "


    Chen Yan also said with a smile.


    "That''s not true. After all, because you haven''t looked for me for a long time, I have some strange and no other meaning to come to me this time. You''re not going to ask me to attend any party again?"


    Feeling said to think of the last party, he felt a little embarrassed, he really can''t stand too many people, and all of them are hypocritical people.


    "It''s not a party, it''s actually a martial arts association."


    After Chen Yan thought about it, she also said directly.


    "If you go to a dance, you can find someone else. I haven''t learned how to dance. How can you think of me and go to any martial arts association? It''s not your family who forced you to do it again?"Qin Shuo also has some doubts, on the spot directly refused.


    "You just think too much. The martial arts association I mentioned is not this dance, but that martial arts association, the martial arts competition."


    Chen Yan is also aware that Qin Shuo thinks wrong and explains.


    "Listen to me. It seems interesting to me, but even if it''s a martial arts association, why do you come to me?"


    As soon as Qin Shuo heard this, he also had some interest. He himself was more interested in Chinese martial arts. This time, he was able to see it.


    "In fact, I want to ask you to participate, that is, I want you to take part in the competition."


    After Chen Yan had two laughs, she opened her mouth and said, her heart is also a little uneasy, I don''t know whether Qin Shuo can agree or not.


    "In fact, this matter has something to do with you. Do you remember the Zhou family ancestor you killed last time? In fact, he has been taking part in the martial arts association instead of us, but this year, his grave grass is estimated to be a foot high. "


    "Don''t say that his grave grass is one foot high. Even if he is two feet tall, I have nothing to do with it in the future, but I can go and have a look. If I play, I will see the situation."


    Qin Shuo looked at Chen Yan''s pitiful appearance, but at last he didn''t have the heart. He was half hearted and half agreed.


    In fact, although he said yes, it depends on the situation, but if Chen Yan insists, he certainly can''t get rid of it, and will eventually let him play.

 Chapter 264

    "Why don''t you explain the meaning of the martial arts association? Why hold this thing? "


    Qin Shuo also had some doubts and asked directly.


    "In fact, this kind of martial arts association is once a year. As you know, China is divided into 24 districts. Each district has ten cities, and Jingyue city is the 21st district among them."


    Chen Yan also explained slowly. Finally, Qin Shuo understood Chen Yan''s meaning. He was more interested in this martial arts association.


    It turns out that this martial arts association is also related to the allocation of resources in each district and every city. After all, there are only so many resources on the earth now, and the resources in each city must be unevenly distributed.


    However, if we compare the economic strength, it is unfair. Finally, people still decide to use the simplest and simplest way to decide, which is martial arts competition.


    First of all, in a district, if the warrior sent by a city wins, it will allocate more resources to which city. If it is the bottom City, the least resources will be allocated to that city.


    It''s a pity that in the past competitions, Jingyue city is either the last from the bottom or the second from the bottom. Occasionally, it gets the third from the bottom or the best result.


    In fact, for such a long time, although the police had already known that Qin Shuo was the one who killed Zhou''s family, they didn''t come to the door. This is partly because of this, and the other part is that Chen Yan''s Chen family is hard pressed down.


    After the collapse of the Zhou family, his subordinates were scattered. Originally, the industries under his control were also divided and introduced, and the biggest profit was Chen Yan''s Chen family.


    For this reason, she admitted that they were also responsible for the contest. At first, Chen Yan didn''t want to ask for help, but in the end, there was no way. The family insisted on it.


    This time, he wanted to ask tentatively, but he didn''t expect Qin Shuo really agreed, which was quite a surprise for him.


    He thought Qin Shuo had always been addicted to the game. After all, Qin Shuo''s power in the game is so great. As the biggest player force in the whole game, Qin Shuo must be very busy now.


    But this time, he was willing to spend so much time for himself, because this also made Chen Yan have some wrong thinking, let him think again, what is the reason.


    If Qin Shuo knew what Chen Yan was thinking, he would surely chuckle. Women really love to think more.


    In fact, Qin Shuo really has nothing to do during this period of time. At least in a week, he can develop steadily, and nothing will happen. Moreover, even if he is going to compete in martial arts, he can carry a game helmet with him, so he won''t delay anything in the game.


    The venue of the contest is in the city next to him. If you go back and forth by car, it will take only five minutes. Even if you come back directly after the contest, it will not waste time at all.


    "Let''s go and buy some weapons. I remember you use guns. I''ll take you to a good place. I can definitely find a weapon suitable for you."


    Chen Yan looks at Qin Shuo and suddenly says.


    "Buy a good weapon, I already have a gun, I feel this gun is also pretty good."


    Qin Shuo also took out his own from the head of his bed, bought the long gun in the roadside stall, handed it to Chen Yan, and said.


    "Is this a good gun? You didn''t go to the Zhou family with this gun, did you? "


    Chen Yan pondered over Qin Shuo, and found that the spear in her hand was also light, so she asked in surprise.


    "Of course, this gun is used. Otherwise, which one do you think I use? Now that I can buy this gun, it''s good. After all, the control of weapons is very strict, not to mention hot weapons. Cold weapons are very strict."


    Qin Shuo is helpless to shake his head, he also has no way, now empty a body of money.


    "Forget it, the good place I took you to can buy a gun 100 times better than this one. In this way, you can win a bit more in the competition. Now it seems that there is a master in the middle of the day after tomorrow in other cities, and you are only in the early stage of the day after tomorrow?"


    Chen Yan shook her head and said.


    "That''s what it looks like."


    Qin Shuo thought about it and said, in fact, he doesn''t know what kind of strength he is, but according to the truth, now he should also be able to play the late days after tomorrow''s master, and the day after tomorrow''s peak master has played back and forth.


    Since Chen Yan has said so, she is not very sure, and she simply did not refute what he said.


    "So, this time, our goal is not a champion, as long as we can get a slightly better place, then we will get more resources, and I can help you set up a company."Chen Yan also nodded and said.


    "What do you mean by building a company?"


    Qin Shuo also had some doubts and asked.


    "If I guess it''s right, you have billions in your body now, so many can build a large company. Then I''ll sell the necklace you gave me. After all, it''s not good to have so much money alone. It''s better to let money generate money."


    Chen Yan also said directly.


    "It seems that what you said has a little bit of truth, so according to what you said, everything is arranged by you, and I am not very proficient in these things."


    After Qin Shuo thought about it, she seemed to feel that Chen Yan''s words had some truth, so she nodded directly.


    "Let''s buy guns now, and we''ll talk about other things when we get back."


    Chen Yan opens a mouth to say, also be to pull Qin Shuo''s hand directly then go out.


    ¡­¡­


    "Isn''t this a common vegetable market? You''re not lying to me, are you? Is there any weapon in this place


    Please take a look around and find that it seems that it is really a vegetable market as you think.


    "This is for you ordinary people, oh, no, you are not ordinary people, you are just a warrior who can only fight but know nothing about these things. Anyway, it''s just a simple vegetable market for you, but it''s not for us. This place has a secret door. "


    Chen Yan takes Qin Shuo to an alley, and the end of the lane is blocked by a wall.


    But this barrier is very strange. It seems that it makes people feel uncomfortable. It is like blocking a big stone in the middle of the road, which makes people want to move it away.

 Chapter 265

    Chen Yan put out her hand and pasted it on the wall. A few seconds later, a light was shining on the wall. The original reinforced concrete wall became transparent, showing a light door.


    "Trough, what is this?"


    Qin Shuo looked at the magic scene in front of him, and said in surprise.


    But now he is thinking about another thing. Is it true that all the warriors in the real world are so abnormal? It seems that this is not a technology, but an array.


    "This one was built by an old Taoist, but you can rest assured that ordinary martial arts masters certainly don''t have this ability. Those masters are in the world, and there will never be more than 10 people. He is a Taoist of Kunlun mountain."


    Chen Yan also casually explained, but this explanation makes Qin Shuo more curious about the world.


    The world I have observed has always been the tip of the iceberg. There are so many incredible things in this world, such as this Taoist priest.


    Qin Shuo originally thought that this is only in the game will appear magical things, but in reality also inexplicably appeared, there seems to be some magical connection between the two.


    "In fact, many things are unexpected to you. Not only have you been in touch with the tip of the iceberg, but also I am. In fact, I am just a member of a small family."


    After looking at Qin Shuo''s expression, Chen Yan naturally knew what was in his mind and said it directly.


    "In any case, one day I will expose all the secrets of this world. As long as I want to know, I can certainly know. I believe that one day."


    But Qin Shuo did not seem to feel any loss because of this thing, but more confident, and this kind of self-confidence also let Chen Yan have some fascination.


    All women like confident men, all women also like their own men have self-confidence, so this kind of self-confidence is also invisible, and can infect others.


    As they spoke, they walked into the light door.


    If you really go into the light door and outside the light door, it is not a world. If it is a paradise inside the door, then outside the door is a secular world.


    All the people in this place are basically dressed in ancient clothes, which seems to be no different from the ancients, and most of them have long hair.


    Of course, not all the people are like this. There are also some people in this part, which are similar to the current sentiment. It can be seen that the people who dress up similar to the previous one are also some outsiders.


    "This place is called Wushi. It is the place where our warriors usually buy weapons. There are many warriors who choose to settle here, so you can see such a prosperous scene."


    Chen Yan also said while walking, explaining all this for Qin Shuo.


    "The currency in circulation in this place is also our Chinese currency, so we can be regarded as unimpeded here, but the things here are extremely expensive, so don''t touch them, or we can''t afford to sell us."


    Chen Yan said that it can be seen that the people in this place are also relatively rich, even more rich than the outside world. After all, the martial arts profession is also a very lucrative profession.


    Qin Shuo had learned before that if he could hire a warrior in the early days of the day after tomorrow to be a bodyguard, it would cost about 100 million yuan a week, and about 400 million yuan a month.


    Even for some martial arts players with obvious or hidden strength, their appearance expenses are very high, so it is not so strange that this place is rich.


    "Let me take you to a place I often visit. The boss of that place is also very nice."


    Chen Yan said is directly pulling Qin Shuo ah, ran to a corner, and there is this small shop in the corner.


    Different from those luxurious shops nearby, this small shop is also very quiet, but from the appearance, there are some shabby, so the patrons are not too many.


    "You''re sure this place will work. I think it''s better to go to the next place."


    Qin Shuo looked at the word "Yashe" written in the typesetting above, but he felt that this place should not be called Yashe, it should be called Shashi.


    "For some things, we can''t just look at the appearance. If you and I go in, I will know that the contents are cheaper and more durable."


    The conversation between the two people is direct. In fact, there is no difference between the scene in this shop and that outside. There are still some rags.


    And in the counter, there is also a young man. The young man is wearing a Chinese tunic. On top of the Zhongshan suit, there is a red dragon, which looks very dignified.


    As a person who has seen the real dragon in the game, and has also obtained the dragon spirit, he has a feeling that the dragon in front of him seems to be alive. He has been staring at him all the time, but also shows a fierce light."You don''t have to be afraid. In fact, he is like this. He is not good at all. But he is under my control now. There is no way to attack him. You don''t have to worry about it."


    The young man over there seemed to see Qin Shuo''s worry, so he also said directly, but Chen Yan on one side was at a loss.


    "Qin Shuo, are you afraid of that? It''s just a simple pattern of clothes. You''re a little too timid, ha ha. "


    One side of Chen Yan saw Qin Shuo''s appearance, but also opened his mouth and said with a smile. He didn''t seem to feel anything different about this dress at all. It was still the same as usual.


    "No, I''m just curious."


    Qin Shuo''s mouth also pulled out a trace of smile, said to the boss in the shop.


    After saying that, he looked around again. All around the shop were knives, spears, swords, halberds, axes, axes, axes, hooks and forks that Qin Shuo wanted.


    "Do you have any particularly good guns? I want to buy one. "


    Chen Yan is also very familiar with her. It seems that he and the boss are quite familiar with each other. Just now the boss saw Chen Yan come in and didn''t even raise her head. She just took a look at Qin Shuo.


    "It happens that we have the most spears here. If you want to buy anything, you can have a look."


    The boss also said, and then sat down in front of the counter, as if reading.

 Chapter 266

    "The boss really doesn''t know how to sell. When the guests come, they hang them up."


    Qin Shuo also make complaints about what he did, but there was no malice. He was the first time he saw such a boss, nor despised himself, as if it were very indifferent.


    However, this kind of indifference can also make people feel a little relaxed. Now Qin Shuo is totally free from the previous tension and starts to wander around in this shop.


    It can be seen that all the weapons in this shop are relatively old. It seems that they all have a history of hundreds of years. The latest weapons should have a history of several decades.


    "In fact, I think the spear I bought at the roadside stall is better, and it only costs 50 Chinese dollars. But since you have brought me here, I must choose the best one."


    Qin Shuo looked at the wall and took the long guns one by one into his own hands. However, it seemed that every one of them was not satisfied. He just took it up and put it down directly.


    "It seems that some of them are too light and not very convenient. Just one of them is relatively heavy, but it can be seen from a glance that it is just a kind of seed, and has no effect on the release of internal force."


    Qin Shuo took all the dozens of guns in the shop, but none of them was satisfactory to him. So now, he is also a little lost.


    "Why don''t we change another shop? I feel that there are a little less things in this shop. Isn''t there a lot of guns nearby? Let''s go to that place. I don''t need money anyway


    Qin Shuo also has a indifferent said, turned and the boss said a Hello, this is ready to go.


    "There are so many guns, and none of them fits your heart?"


    At this time, the boss''s face just appeared some slight astonishment, looked at Qin Shuo and then said.


    "Either it''s not sharp enough, or it''s hindering the operation of the mainland, or it''s too light. It''s really that there''s no one that suits my heart. I''m sorry," said Qin Shuo, scratching his head.


    "Since you are here, I certainly can''t let you go back empty handed. Now there is a gun in my warehouse, but this gun is also spiritual. I don''t know if you can hold it."


    The boss just put down the book in his hand at this time, looking at Qin Shuo, he said.


    "What is spirituality? What does it mean to take it or not to move it? "


    Please say, I asked in doubt.


    "If you have a relationship with that gun, you will be able to hold it. But if you have no predestination with that gun, even if you are a natural warrior, you can''t hold half a point. If I guess right, you should be the day after tomorrow, about the middle of the day after tomorrow."


    The boss said, but there seems to be some uncertainty in his tone, but he can roughly guess the range.


    Although he didn''t show anything on his face, he had already set off a wave in his heart. He was the first to see him in the middle of the day after tomorrow. When he was as old as he was, he just broke through to the early days of the day after tomorrow. However, he still had some help.


    Therefore, he also understood that such a genius has some arrogance. What he said should be true, and these guns should be against his will.


    But he can also see that Qin Shuo is a man of great insight. He knows that all the guns outside are ordinary goods, and the real ones are hidden in the warehouse.


    "Come with me now."


    The boss then turned around and pushed open a bookshelf behind him. After a slight sound, there was a hidden door behind the bookshelf. The boss directly took Qin Shuo into the secret door.


    Chen Yan has been waiting outside. Anyway, he has nothing to do, and he is not very curious about the things in the secret room. Anyway, it is not for his own use.


    Qin Shuo followed his boss into the secret door and came to a secret room. Inside the secret room were several boxes, long, short, wide and thin.


    The boss directly picked up a long and thin box, opened the box, a golden light stood out in an instant, so that Qin Shuo''s eyes are some of a sudden.


    After getting used to it, the light in the box gradually dissipated. Looking inside, Qin Shuo found that there was no such long gun in it. Instead, there was something similar to a firestick.


    "Don''t you tell me that this is the weapon you have prepared? If it''s more than ten dollars, I''ll go to the consumer association and sue you. "


    Qin Shuo looked at the contents of the box, but there were some speechless things in it. It didn''t look very good, let alone its function.


    Just that golden light seems like a gimmick. Anyway, Qin Shuo doesn''t have much confidence in this firestick because of his appearance.But in the dark, he felt this firestick, which seemed to have some connection with himself. Qin Shuo often had this feeling. Every time he met any treasure, he would feel like this, and every time it came true.


    Therefore, because of this reason, Qin Shuo is again playing up the spirit, people can not judge the appearance, the sea water can not be measured.


    What if this firestick is really? Magic weapons, because they are not rich?


    "You take it up and have a look. If you can pick it up, the weapon will be given to you directly."


    The boss took a look at the firestick in the box and said to Qin Shuo. His eyes seemed to have some reluctance, but he was not sure whether Qin Shuo could lift it.


    "Is it that heavy? How can you lift him, I think? "


    Qin Shuo asked suspiciously.


    "I can''t lift it without this box, but fortunately it can make it as heavy as an ordinary rifle. Try it."


    The boss also opened his mouth to reply.


    Hearing this answer, Qin Shuo suddenly remembered that when he was a child, he saw the Ruyi golden cudgel in his journey to the West. It seemed that only a real predestined person could lift it, and he was not sure whether he was the one.


    Qin Shuo took a deep breath, raised his hand, and slowly went into the box. When Qin Shuo''s hand just touched the firestick, he felt a huge suction.

 Chapter 267

    This kind of suction is like a black hole, which sucks qinshuo to the inside. No matter how Qin Shuo breaks free, it seems that he can''t get rid of it, and the internal force in his body is constantly flowing towards the firestick.


    Just when Qin Shuo thought he was going to be sucked dry, and the last drop was left inside, the strong suction on the firestick suddenly stopped. After Qin Shuo took off his hand, he collapsed on the ground and felt that he had no strength at all.


    "Strange, really strange, this is the first time I have encountered this kind of situation, it seems that you may really be his predestined person, you are catching him now."


    The boss looked at this strange scene, but also slightly sighed, said.


    Qin Shuo had some hesitation. His hand seemed to want to reach forward, but he was afraid of the sharpness. At last, Qin Shuo grasped the firestick.


    But this time, Qin Shuo didn''t feel that sharp. With a slight effort, Qin Shuo directly raised the fire, and the barbecue seemed to be very obedient. When Qin Shuo just lifted him, the weight was still very heavy, but gradually reduced a lot of weight.


    Because his internal power was absorbed completely, Qin Shuo didn''t have much strength now. However, this firecracker was very considerate. He actually reduced his weight.


    "It''s mine."


    Although Qin Shuo didn''t know his actual power, he knew that this was not a simple weapon, and the boss was not a simple man just by virtue of the magical scene just now.


    "Since I said to you, it must be for you. You are really his predestined person."


    The boss also seems to have some flesh ache, looked at the fire stick, or turned his head.


    Although he did not enter the main tomb, but also found this thing in the secondary tomb. After finding this thing, he quickly left.


    That time was really the most difficult and dangerous one in his tomb robbing career. After all, it was the tomb of emperor Xuanyuan. Even the tomb robber master, who was known as ghost seeing sorrow, had to work hard.


    Originally expected to sell this thing to a good price, but today because of such a bet, so in vain to send such a treasure.


    "Let''s make a friend. Let''s trade this gift for you."


    The boss over there also stretched out his hand and said to Qin Shuo.


    His mouth is soft and his hand is short. Qin Shuo has just brought the treasure from others. How can he not give this face? So naturally, he also stretched out his hand.


    "My name is Qin Shuo. I haven''t known your name for such a long time."


    Qin Shuo put the firestick into the box again, and then took the box directly to prepare to go out. After all, the appearance of the firestick is not very elegant, so we should use this beautiful box to install it.


    "The name is just a code name. You can call me boss directly. I like to be called that way."


    After thinking about it, the boss also said that he didn''t disclose his real name, but Qin Shuo didn''t ask him carefully. Maybe this is a habit of the opposite side.


    Qin Shuo also nodded, but he also suddenly found that there was a white card on the ground. Qin Shuo also squatted down and picked up the white card. After a glance at the words on the white card, he immediately laughed.


    "Boss, you lost your ID card. Is this you, Chen Er''an?"


    Qin Shuo is also to resist their own benefits, the ground above the identity card to the boss, mouth said.


    "Young man''s life is a good thing, but I think you will soon be gone."


    Boss pin for a look after Qin Su, but also raised his fist, a fierce threat.


    "I know what you mean. I''m not going to talk to anyone, you son of a bitch."


    Qin Shuo nodded and said solemnly.


    "You can''t be a little more serious. OK, we won''t talk about this topic. Let''s go out first. If you say more, I''ll charge you. This firecracker is worth about five hundred million yuan. If you round it up, it will be 10 billion yuan. Think about it yourself. "


    The boss is also flushed, picked up his ID card to go out.


    "I just heard what you said outside, what kind of thing is it? I feel so much fun. "


    When the boss just went out, he met the members who came up. Chen Yan''s first words made him speechless.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a weapon. It''s like a cluster bomb."


    Qin Shuo nodded and opened his mouth. Then he took Chen Yan away directly.


    "Boss, let''s go now. Next time we come back, don''t think about us."Qin Shuo also turned back and said before leaving.


    "Go away." Said the boss.


    "How do I feel that you two are gay? Do you have any secrets that you can''t tell?"


    Chen Yan in and Qin Shuo two people out of the elegant house, then toward him winking at the eye said.


    "Get out of here. If you talk nonsense again, you can go to the martial arts stage yourself and let me see what it means to destroy flowers with hot hands."


    Qin Shuo has some speechless mouth to say, after finishing saying, he went back home under the leadership of Chen Yan.


    Of course, this is not to go back to Qin Shuo''s own residence, but to Chen Yan''s Chen''s home, and then go to the next city together, and before going to the next city, we still have to play a preliminary contest.


    It''s just that the preliminary competition is too simple. There is only a middle-aged man in the later stage of dark strength, and there is a young man in the later stage of Ming strength. These two people are a pair of masters and apprentices.


    After they heard the news of the game, they also rushed over, but they did not expect to have confirmed the candidate, so they naturally have some unconvinced in their hearts, which put forward the requirements of the preliminary competition.


    Generally speaking, if an outsider wants to stay in the world for a long time, it must be guaranteed by strength, and the latest outsiders like Qin Shuo and Chen Yan can stay in the world for no more than an hour.


    After they went out in the dormitory, they did not go out immediately. Instead, they wandered around the world for a while. When they were free, they also looked at the local conditions and customs here, but the outside was quite different.


    After a casual stroll, they immediately went home.

 Chapter 268

    At noon, the Chen family.


    "I just don''t believe in a hairy boy. How can I have that kind of strength?"


    Feng Qixiang opened his mouth, as if the more excited, the sword in his hand has been shaking.


    "That''s right. A boy about my age can''t believe that he''s late the day after tomorrow. Even a genius like me is just a late bloomer."


    A young man beside him also opened his mouth and said, "you just don''t believe what they said. By the way, you boast of yourself, but this sentence is not taken seriously by anyone.


    "If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it. When my granddaughter comes back, you can challenge him. It''s just that swords have no eyes. You should be careful."


    It was Mrs. Chen. Looking at the two arrogant warriors in front of him, he could only shake his head helplessly.


    Since the Zhou family was wiped out, the Chen family has become the largest family in Jingyue City, but at the same time, countless problems are also pouring in, such as this time.


    There has always been a rule that the first force in every city must send people to compete, while other forces have no chance at all.


    But this time, other strengths seem to have been confirmed. The Chen family is weak in martial arts, and many people have come up to challenge one after another. For example, the two in front of him also defeated many other challengers.


    Although Mrs. Chen had seen Qin Shuo''s strength before, she did not know where his strength had progressed. Although it was said that he had directly killed the ancestor of the Zhou family, the rumor was still rumored.


    All the cameras on the scene were destroyed by Qin Shuo in advance, so this matter is true or false, and not many people know. Even if they are still alive, some of them are insane. What they say can''t be believed at all.


    And it''s still a rumored move to defeat the enemy. But if you think about it carefully, the opposite side is also a warrior in the early days of the day after tomorrow. Even though the oil is running out and the lamp is running out, the basic strength is still there.


    "In this case, that''s fine, but I''m afraid that your good grandson-in-law will not dare to fight. If I pee my pants in fear, how can I be so kind?"


    Feng Qixiang also opened his mouth, and the sarcasm in his words was clear.


    If we say that the last time Qin Shuo''s arrival was not very popular with most of the Chen family, but now it is not the same, because Qin Shuo''s actions also virtually improved the status of the Chen family, so they all have a good impression of Qin Shuo.


    But this kind of good feeling is not so pure. How can a kind of good feeling connected by interests last for a long time? Maybe when you say you''re in trouble, they''ll get off the hook at the first time.


    Compared with those snobbish Chen family members, Qin Shuo still prefers to have a family. Although he is so old, he is very open-minded and doesn''t care about any family opinions at all.


    Although he does not really want to be his wife, but looking at Mrs. Chen is more pleasing, other Qin Shuo are not too concerned.


    This time I want to join the martial arts association. Firstly, it must be because of Chen Yan''s request. Secondly, it is because he wants to see what the world of martial arts is like.


    "I''m waiting for a little bit of a hurry now, and if that kid doesn''t show up in 10 minutes, I''ll break one of his legs the first time when he shows up later."


    They waited for a while, but Qin Shuo also ate excrement and did not appear. Feng Qixiang also said directly.


    In his eyes, this is a kind of disrespect for him. He made them wait for such a long time. Qin Shuo is really a great style.


    "Who said to break my leg?"


    Not long after he had finished this sentence, he heard a low voice outside the door, which seemed to have some angry echoes.


    "Are you the little boy? I''ve been waiting for such a long time. I want to teach you a lesson today and watch the sword. "


    Before Feng Qixiang could speak, his little apprentice could not help himself. He drew his sword from his waist and rushed to Qin Shuo.


    "It''s death."


    Qin Shuo stood in the same place, and did not dodge, but said a word with a sneer.


    "You can laugh now, but you won''t be able to laugh later."


    While the young man on the opposite side was talking, his sword had already arrived at Qin Shuo''s throat. Just when he thought that his attack was about to succeed and he was about to splash blood three feet away, he suddenly found that his body was flying back rapidly.


    Qin Shuo just slightly raised a foot, even that foot did not touch the young man''s body, the young man directly flew out.He can''t feel any pain now, because Qin Shuo''s action is too fast, even the pain comes half a minute slowly. When he is heavily embedded in the wall of Chen''s house, he can feel the bones all over his body like broken.


    In fact, this is not a feeling. Just after Qin Shuo got out of his leg, he also secretly contained some internal Qi. In a moment, he directly shattered the young man''s limbs. Although it can''t be seen from the outside, its skeleton is already a powder fracture.


    What is powder sex fracture? That is to say, when it is broken, there is no residue left. The whole person is powerless and sagging down. There is no way to climb out of the wall.


    "You are so young that you have such a strong mind that you have broken my apprentice''s limbs."


    Feng Qixiang''s eyes narrowed and his voice also brought some anger. Although his relationship with the little apprentice was not so good, it was up to the master to beat the dog.


    "Sorry, I forgot, and you."


    Qin Shuo also looked at Feng Qixiang without expression and said slowly in his mouth.


    Feng Qixiang, who has been staring at him, feels chilly all over, just like being watched by a tiger. He has been locked in a fierce way, and he has no way to move. A sense of crisis comes from behind his head.


    Feng Qixiang also saw Qin Shuo disappear in front of him, and then came such a sentence behind him.


    In fact, this is not a form shifting and shadow changing, but Qin Shuo''s speed is too fast to be captured by human eyes. If you slow down 100 times with a high-power camera, you can still see his body shape.


    Then there was another crisp sound. Feng Qixiang felt that his two hands were just like being broken. Qin Shuo turned them over and buckled them fiercely.


    But this is not the end, a strong momentum directly is to bend his knee, he was standing upright, also immediately knelt down, kneeling in front of Mrs. Chen.

 Chapter 269

    All this came too quickly. Feng Qixiang didn''t have time to respond to the rescue. He knelt on the ground directly. Now he felt that his knee had been broken by this momentum.


    Until this time, he did not know what kind of existence he provoked.


    "Why did you fall before I tried?"


    Qin Shuo cold face, slowly walked to Feng Qixiang in front of a face of sneer.


    "Master, but I really don''t know what kind of state you have reached. Otherwise, how could I challenge you? Please let me go. "


    Feng Qixiang also spoke quickly. Now his two patella have been broken, and his future martial arts career has also come to an end here, although this period is not very satisfactory.


    But it still has life. As long as one has his own life, everything is possible. He has a master who can let his master come to revenge.


    So at this time, he also chose to kowtow, just like a dog, climbed to Qin Shuo''s face and began to beg for mercy, just to be able to save his own life.


    He didn''t want to care about the life and death of his apprentice. As long as he could survive, he could.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to teach me a lesson? Why is it like this now? Get up. "


    After Qin Shuo finished, he kicked Feng Qixiang to the ground.


    The powerful force directly let Feng Qixiang hit the floor heavily, the original hard marble, and the ceramic tile was also directly smashed and cracked. At this time, Feng Qixiang felt that his whole body was like being shattered.


    "It''s really a little hard on you. Now get out of here."


    Qin said that he also opened his mouth and looked at Feng Qixiang with contempt.


    In fact, even if he killed Feng Qixiang in front of him on the spot, there would be no big problem at all, but he didn''t want to kill again.


    "OK, I''ll go, I''ll go, I''ll go now."


    Feng Qixiang, who heard this sentence, was also granted amnesty. He was just rolling to the gate.


    "Wait a minute." Qin Shuo said again. After hearing this, Feng Qingxiang felt as if he was covered with ice.


    "Take that trash on the wall with you. It''s hazardous waste."


    Qin Shuo pointed to Feng Qingxiang''s Apprentice on the wall and said.


    At this time, Feng Qixiang was finally relieved. After pulling out the land embedded in the wall, he directly climbed out of the gate of the Chen family.


    And those clansmen of the Chen family were also surprised to see this scene. They did not expect Qin Shuo to come to the Chen family with such momentum.


    At first, some of them thought that Qin Shuo might not be so powerful, but after seeing this scene today, they really saw Qin Shuo''s strength, and they were more awed by Qin Shuo.


    "Old lady, I haven''t come to see you for a long time. This is a jade wall I bought on the road. It can be regarded as a gift from me."


    After seeing Feng Qixiang leave, Qin Shuo''s expression on his face became soft. He took out a coin from his arms and handed it directly to Mrs. Chen.


    After all, I''m still Chen Yan''s boyfriend in my name. Anyway, I want to give Chen Yan some face. He bought this thing in the city of Wu.


    According to the shop that sells it, it also has the effect of calming the heart and calming Qi. It is also helpful for the elderly to wear it for a long time. However, the price is a little frightening, and it needs 500 million Chinese dollars.


    Just when Chen Yan advised Qin Shuo not to buy it, Chen Yan simply swiped her card without saying a word and bought the jade.


    "Thank you, young man. It''s rare that you have such a heart."


    And Chen''s old lady also did not refuse, he can see Qin Shuo''s mind, if he refused him, it would be no face.


    The eyes of the men in the Chen family are full of admiration. After all, they admire the strong men very much. Moreover, he is half of the Chen family. Maybe he will have time to teach them in the future.


    And those Chen family, the girl''s eyes are full of a kind of envy, they envy Chen Yan unexpectedly found such a powerful boyfriend, young, Jin Ren looks handsome, and the value of force is still so high, it is the standard match of prince charming.


    "I believe that this time we should be able to achieve good results in Jingyue city. It will not be the same as before. It''s all countdown."


    Mrs. Chen looked at Qin Shuo, and the more she looked at him, the more she liked it, she said.


    "Yes, I think it''s possible for us to fight for the first place in the district this time."


    "Originally, I still had some disbelief, but after watching it today, I feel that it is possible to compete for the first place.""In fact, even if you don''t get the first prize this year, it will be OK in the future. After all, Qin Shuo is still young now. When he grows up a little bit, tut tut."


    ¡­¡­


    When people said this sentence, they were all sluggish for a second.


    Yes, Qin Shuo is only 19 years old now, and now he has the strength of the realm of the day after tomorrow. If he grows up in the future, it will be against the weather.


    According to this calculation, it is possible to even become a strong person of congenital level in the future.


    If they calculated boldly, if Qin Shuo could break through the nature and become the most powerful person in that realm and become a land immortal, would it not be that the Chen family would go to heaven?


    And Mrs. Chen has been listening to her people''s words all the time, and her expression on her face is also changing again and again. Finally, it seems that she has made an important decision.


    "Yanzi, come here for a second."


    Chen''s old lady waved to Chen Yan and asked him to come over.


    Chen Yan is also very obedient small step and make a big step, went to the Chen family old woman''s side, bowed her head and said: "grandma, what''s the matter?"


    "Our Chen family should have lasted for one or two hundred years. Since the death of the head of the family, I have been in power for so many years. Now that I am very old, I am not suitable to be the head of the family."


    Chen Jiaao also sighed slightly, and his eyes were fixed on Chen Yan. However, he had just said half of what he said. The meaning of it can be seen by anyone who has a clear eye.


    "Grandma, you are still young, at least you can live 30 years old, how can you say such a bad thing."


    Chen Yan also said, quickly refused the invitation of the old lady of the Chen family.

 Chapter 270

    "I know that you are a very filial child. Since you are very filial, please promise me such a condition. I believe that the Chen family will certainly be able to revitalize in your hands."


    Mrs. Chen also opened her mouth and said that when she said this, she took a look at Qin Shuo.


    Not to mention that Chen Yan is very capable, even if he has no ability, his son-in-law is fully able to revitalize the Chen family.


    Even if Qin Shuo established a family himself, then the Chen family could follow suit. This is also a gamble for Qin Shuo to grow up completely.


    After all, when he is so old, it can be seen that Qin Shuo and Chen Yan do not seem to be an ordinary relationship. However, this is nothing. He can also see that Chen Yan actually likes Qin Shuo.


    But Qin Shuo seems to be just a friend''s attitude towards Chen Yan, but feelings can be cultivated. Maybe they will be cultivated later. This kind of thing still needs their young people to work hard.


    The old lady of the Chen family handed over the family to Chen Yan. In fact, she handed over the family to Qin Shuo.


    And during this period of time, Chen Yan''s performance in the game is really excellent, even has rushed to the top 20 territory, which is a very great number.


    Although I don''t know if I can continue to have such a good performance in the future, after all, there are many powerful families hidden in the game. When the game is in the middle, they will show their fangs one by one.


    At this time, Chen Yan turned her face to Qin Shuo, as if to let him decide whether he would agree or not.


    "Since the old lady has said that, you can promise it. Anyway, it should not be a big deal for you."


    Qin Shuo finally agreed to the decision and gave his own suggestions.


    And among those Chen family members on the side, although there are some who want to oppose, they dare not stand up after seeing Qin Shuo on the side.


    However, most people agree with this point. After all, Chen Yan''s achievements in this period are obvious to all. In nearly half a year, he has doubled the family''s business.


    If you include those industries in the game, then their family''s industry should have expanded 3-4 times, and the results can be seen.


    Therefore, these people are more confident in Chen Yan. With such an overwhelming advantage, all the people agree with Chen Yan as the head of the family.


    Hearing the enthusiasm of the homework around her and the affirmation of Qin Shuo before, Chen Yan finally nodded after thinking for a while.


    "Well, I''ll try it first. If it doesn''t work, I''ll make you the head of our family again."


    Chen Yan nodded and said.


    "That''s it. You can go to the martial arts association first, and the rest will wait until you come back."


    Mrs. Chen also opened her mouth and nodded with relief.


    Since Chen Yan has promised him, the last stone he put in his heart has finally fallen, and he can finally unload his burden for so many years.


    After Qin Shuo and Chen Yan nodded, Chen Yan went directly to his garage, drove out his own luxury car, and took Qin Shuo to the next door city of the moon.


    Mingyue city should be regarded as the most powerful city in the whole 21 regions, and it is also the economic and political center of the whole 21 districts. Therefore, it is far ahead of others in terms of force value.


    In fact, there are certain restrictions on this time''s Martial Arts Association. Only those who are not more powerful than their inborn strength can participate in the meeting. Once they are beyond the innate ability, they can not participate. Therefore, this is also the communication and education of the younger generation.


    For fear of any accident or conflict on the scene, each city is only allowed to send two people, one is the real warrior, and the other is the escort.


    As the most powerful force in Jingyue City, Chen Yan, as the head of the family, is also capable of representing Jingyue city.


    now the flying car on the earth can reach about 1600 km / h, so although there is a certain distance from the next door, it is also successful after five or six minutes.


    At this time. Obviously, there are some differences with the past. Even the police on the street are more and more. These people are all armed and ready to attack at any time.


    After all, because of this martial arts association, there are also a large number of warriors who come here. Even if they don''t participate in the martial arts association, they want to come to the big screen to join in the fun. Because of the increase in the number of warriors, social order must be maintained. After all, most of the citizens still don''t know the existence of martial arts.


    In fact, the purpose of hiding the identity of the warrior is to reduce the fear of these citizens. Otherwise, once they know that there are such powerful human beings in the world, there may be some trouble, and there must be panic."This place is more developed than Jingyue city."


    Qin Shuo looked at the surrounding environment, but also said that it should not be more developed, but more developed. Compared with this city, Jingyue city is more like a country.


    It''s just that there is no way. After all, the city has been the champion of every session of the martial arts association. Because of this, they have gained more resources and developed rapidly.


    "This session of the martial arts association depends on you, but you don''t have to worry too much. As long as you can achieve better results than before, after all, you are only so old now. Maybe you are not so rich in experience of martial arts. Even if you fail, you don''t have to be disheartened."


    Chen Yan also gave Qin Shuo a preventive injection in advance to prevent him from losing heart if he failed. If such a genius worked harder and lost confidence, it would not be a good thing.


    Now Chen Yan is also eager to write a few big words behind Qin Shuo, the hope of the whole city.


    They also quickly arrived at the martial arts school, which is directly located in the center of Mingyue City, which is also in a silver white building next to the government agency.


    However, most of the citizens have only seen the silver white building, but they have no idea what the people in it are. The government claims that this place is just a research institution.


    Most people did not think much about it and believed in such an explanation.

 Chapter 271

    "This is our invitation. Please take a look at it."


    Chen Yan also took out a letter from her arms and put it in front of the guard at the door and said.


    The guard at the door swept the scanner in his hand towards the letter in Chen Yan''s hand. After that, three big characters of Jingyue city were also displayed on the scanner.


    "You may go in now, but how can you come now? It''s only an hour before the game starts. Don''t you have to prepare? "


    The guard at the door also said casually, but it seems that there are some young people in the words. This is a city with higher force value and contempt for a city with lower force value.


    But Chen Yan also has no way, after all, in the previous games, they did not do well, and it is normal to be despised, but this year is not the same.


    After they entered the venue, they could also see that there were many people gathered in the venue, and many of them went together in pairs. These people were the people who participated in the martial arts association this time.


    In the center of the stadium is a huge arena. It seems that the length and width of the arena are about 10 meters. The whole structure is made of a special metal. There are traces on the arena for a long time. It seems that it is often used.


    There are five seats directly behind the challenge arena. On top of the five seats, there are several middle-aged people sitting there. Several middle-aged people are talking and laughing, and they don''t know what they are discussing.


    Qin Shuo''s eyes are also slightly hidden, he can feel that the momentum of these middle-aged people is obviously very strong, should not be what weak, and even with their own strength should be not far away.


    "These are the real guwu families. The people in them are not ordinary people like us. Nowadays, most of the guwu families disdain to participate in it. This kind of martial arts association is too low-end for them."


    Chen Yan also saw Qin Shuo, and explained the doubts in her eyes.


    "What is the guwu family? What is an ordinary family


    Qin Shuo also asked, and it was the first time that he heard these two nouns.


    "For example, there are no guwu families in Jingyue city. There are only ordinary families, but there are probably three of them in our 21 districts. As the name suggests, the ancient martial arts family is a family that has been handed down from the past, and the main training goal of the family is the martial arts


    Chen Yan also opened her mouth to explain.


    "So why are those ancient Wu families afraid to participate in this meeting? Isn''t it related to everything? Are they not afraid that their resources are lacking? "


    Qin Shuo was also stunned for a moment, and said his doubts.


    "The resources they need are not ordinary resources like ours, but martial arts resources. As for how they are allocated, I don''t know. It''s probably through our competition. If you want to become a member of the family of drum and martial arts, there must be a master of inborn level."


    The members are not very clear, but they can''t tell their own guess. After all, he is not a member of the guwu family.


    After hearing this, Qin Shuo nodded thoughtfully. He did not expect that the standard of the ancient martial arts family was so low that as long as he could reach the level of congenital level, he could create a family of drum and martial arts. Now, his distance is not far away?


    Now my "Purple Emperor Ling Tian Gong" has broken through to the seventh level. When I break through to the Ninth level, I must be able to reach this innate state.


    However, it is more difficult to break through the purple emperor Lingtian Gong. Now Qin Shuo feels that he has entered a bottleneck period. He has not broken through for almost a month. This is the longest time he has been in a state.


    However, he still has confidence. He only needs half a year in the game, that is, about two months in his real life, and he can break through to level 9. However, when he breaks through to level 9, his training speed may decrease again.


    But there are 18 layers. I don''t know how long it will take five years, six years, seven years or even longer to complete all the 18 layers.


    However, what surprised Qin Shuo most was that when he was in the middle of his cultivation, he would be in a state of congenital level. Wouldn''t it be more abnormal when he practiced in the later stage? At that time, maybe we would really reach the realm that the Dabie population said, in the legend.


    After thinking about this place, Qin Shuo is also a little excited. After all, as a man, he still hopes to have enough force, especially knowing that there is the existence of the ancient martial world.


    Two people are also talking, while in this stadium around.


    "Are you the representatives sent by Jingyue city this year? Didn''t you always have a middle-aged man with an old man? How did you become two young people this year? "Suddenly, there was a middle-aged man and a young man, came to Qin Shuo''s two people, looked at them and said, a look has already known that the comer is not good.


    "Who are you? Do I know you? "


    Qin Shuo looked at the two people in front of him and said.


    "You don''t even know us. It''s time to ask your predecessors who came here before. He was beaten by us all the time. I didn''t expect that Jingyue city would have the face to participate in this competition this year."


    The young man came out first and said directly that he had no affection at all.


    "You should be talking about the two wastes of the Zhou family. Now those two wastes are dead. Jingyesi is not the Jingyue city before."


    Qin Shuo also explained a little.


    "Those two men are dead. Who killed them? You don''t say you killed them?"


    Standing behind the young man, the middle-aged man also came forward and asked with surprise on his face.


    "Otherwise, why do you think I came here to compete?"


    Qin Shuo explained a little, then did not prepare to deal with these two people again.


    "Even if you killed me, what? They are just some rubbish, and you are just a little better than the waste. I don''t think you have a secondary disease. This time, I will let you know what your father is or your father. "


    The young man was also very conceited.

 Chapter 272

    He is also a contestant in this competition. In the previous two years, he was the ancestor of the Zhou family. Although he was also hanged by others, he was still very conceited because of this, a typical bully.


    His strength is now almost the strength of the early days of the day after tomorrow. In the first two years, he has always maintained this strength. However, because of his younger age, he is stronger than Zhou''s ancestors in many aspects, which is why he defeated the Zhou family''s ancestors.


    It''s just that when I was nearly 30 years old, I broke through to the level of the day after tomorrow, which is also a genius. Although I was nurtured by some genius treasures from childhood, if my own talent is not enough, no matter how many geniuses there are, there is no effect.


    After Chen Yan heard him finish this sentence, she also looked at Qin Shuo on one side. Qin Shuo''s face was not good. She seemed to feel very angry because of what the young man had just said.


    Chen Yan has heard from Qin Shuo''s sister before. In fact, they were both brothers and sisters. Their parents have disappeared since they were very young. At this time, the young man across the street is still insulting Qin Shuo''s father.


    "You calm down a little bit, the next game is you and him to fight, when the time comes, once you are on the stage, you can hit him casually, and now there are many people watching it. If you take a shot, then you will certainly be controlled by those referees. They are all Masters in the later period of the day after tomorrow."


    Chen Yan also tightly grasped Qin Shuo''s hands and opened her mouth. She was afraid that he would make any drastic actions because he was not rational.


    "Don''t worry, I know that."


    Qin Shuo just pinched his fist fiercely, then he put his fist down and said.


    At this time, the two people bypassed the two provocative people and ran directly to the side of the lounge and sat down.


    An hour passed quickly, and a middle-aged referee in a long robe walked up to the arena with a miniature microphone in his hand.


    "Now is our first game, Jingyue City vs Jing''an City, now on."


    "In addition, I would like to talk about the rules. Before taking office, we are all invited to sign the order of life and death. Then life and death are determined by life and wealth is in heaven."


    The middle-aged referee simply said two words, and then directly stepped down.


    For this game, in fact, most of the audience were not interested in it. After all, the two teams were basically in the bottom of the list in the past.


    If the contest between the masters is called a decisive battle on the top of purple gold, then the duel between these two things should be called a decisive battle at the bottom of Mariana Trench. In short, it is the pecking of vegetables and chickens, so people''s expectations are not strong.


    "It seems that the candidates in Jingyue city this year were not the Zhou family''s two people before the change of candidates? But it''s a little strange why I''ve changed to two young people now. "


    In the referee''s seat, an old man with a long beard said.


    "According to what I heard, it should be the young man who rushed into the Zhou family alone and killed the owner of the Zhou family and the general manager who participated in the competition with each other. So now Jinyue is the current one, which is the Chen family."


    A middle-aged man on the side said that he seems to be very keen on these things, so this kind of hearsay is also very effective.


    "If so, there will be some good-looking. According to this principle, this young man should be stronger than the old man of Zhou family."


    The bearded old man also felt his beard and then opened his mouth. It seemed that he still had expectations for the game.


    "That''s enough. It''s just a stinky boy with no hair. How could he be so powerful? Maybe it''s just an error. Anyway, I don''t have much expectation."


    A strong middle-aged man sitting on the far left of the referee''s bench opened his mouth and said that he seemed to despise Qin Shuo because of his age.


    "This competition is actually a contest between two young people. One is only 19 years old, and the other is nearly 30 years old. Their ages are also so different. Moreover, we still don''t know the strength of the young man from Jingyue city. I guess this competition is a bit of a suspense in Jingyue city. It should be the penultimate of this year."


    This middle-aged person also opens a mouth to say, also not quite optimistic about Qin Shuo.


    After they finished speaking, the competition also officially started, and the players on both sides also came on stage one after another.


    "The game begins."


    After the middle-aged referee was directly told, he jumped off the arena.


    When the coach finished this sentence, Qin Shuo had already had the movement, the foot glides gently, the body then like the ghost general to the young man''s side.


    And the young man also felt a flower in front of him, and he didn''t know what had happened, but at this moment, he suddenly felt that he had come to the back of his neck and sent a huge force, which directly smashed him into the ground.The challenge arena itself is made of special metal, so its strength is not comparable to ordinary steel. It has been tested before. Only after the day after tomorrow, the strong can make such a result.


    But Qin Shuo is just a light blow, can cause such a destructive effect, but also let everyone under the stage are shocked.


    After the young man was smashed into the competition arena, he did not move a bit. Depending on the situation, he should also know his life and death.


    So it took only a few seconds from the beginning to the end of the game.


    "Well, just now, did I read something wrong?"


    The strong middle-aged man, who had been sitting on the referee''s bench, also opened his mouth. It seemed that he could not believe what he had seen. Originally, he had guessed that he might be in danger, but he was beaten in the face in an instant.


    Qin Shuo did not only have no books, but also killed the young man in front of him in a second.


    "Should it be over now, referee, do you want to come up and announce the result?"


    Qin Shuo, I looked at the referee who was sluggish under the stage and began to say.


    And the referee is also slightly stupefied, this just slowly jumped on the challenge arena, he did not think that he just jumped down a game, but so soon to jump up, all this is too fast to end.


    "This competition, Jingyue City Qin Shuo wins."


    The referee also raised Qin Shuo''s left hand and raised it high above his head.

 Chapter 273

    "Let''s go. Don''t waste time."


    After Qin Shuo jumped off the arena, he was ready to leave with Chen Yanran.


    Although he seemed to be understatement just now, the endoscope was also invisible and had invaded the young man''s brain, cutting off several nerves such as his brain. In short, the young man had become an idiot.


    For Qin Shuo, simply killing the young man is not enough. What he wants is the pain of the young man''s life just because of what he said.


    Although he has not met his parents, and from childhood to adulthood, he often said hate to them, but from the bottom of his heart, he still does not allow others to insult his parents, even a word is not good.


    "Let''s go."


    Chen Yan also nodded. Although the scene in front of her was very shocking, she quickly accepted it.


    In this period of time, which of those things that Chen Yan did did not shock the world? Even if Chen Shuo Yan is young, she is not a force.


    The second day after the game was over.


    There were 10 teams in the 21st district who won the first and second place in last year''s competition, which has been promoted to the semi-finals. Therefore, we still have to drive out the third and fourth teams from the remaining eight teams through three rounds of competition corners, and then enter the semi-finals.


    Therefore, Qin Shuo should still have three games to play. The span of each competition is three days, plus the three days of the competition time. Therefore, Qin Shuo needs to wait 12 days to participate in this competition.


    "I didn''t seem to see the young man''s hand just now. Was it my eye? Or is it because I''m older? "


    Before that certain Qin Shuo won''t win, the old man also opened his mouth and rubbed his eyes after that.


    "If I say so, then my eyes are dim, and I don''t see the action of the young man just now. Is his strength better than ours? Since you want to be stronger? "


    The strong middle-aged man also said.


    "But I saw what happened, but I saw it with a high-power camera. He crossed the distance of nearly 10 meters in one second, and then shot it in an instant."


    Qin Shuo, a middle-aged man who has not spoken, said that he put the video in his hands into the sky.


    After the video slowed down to nearly 10 times, they finally captured some of Qin Shuo''s figures.


    After seeing it clearly, they all took a breath. According to this speed and strength, this situation should be a master at the peak level the day after tomorrow, which is more powerful than those of them in the later period of the day after tomorrow.


    At this time, several talents felt some shame. Before the competition, they all said they didn''t believe Qin Shuo would win, but now Qin Shuo has proved with facts that Qin Shuo is better than several of them.


    "The posterity is to be feared. The latter is to be feared."


    Several middle-aged people also sent out such an exclamation at the same time, and they all seemed to feel dull about the next battle, which was just like a family of children.


    Although the continuous battle is good-looking, even though it is very eye-catching, but the strongest is to kill with one strike, which is the real domineering and real strength.


    And at this time, the middle-aged man with the young man came over was also stunned on the spot, completely unable to believe what happened in front of him.


    This time, he brought young people here. In fact, this part of the reason is that he wanted him to fight against the strong and look for opportunities to break through. But this time, not only did he not find a breakthrough opportunity, but he almost lost his life. This is not his original intention.


    This young man is his son. Because he is the owner of his family, once he finds out what can be bought in the market or ignored, he will buy it at the first time and give it to his son.


    If Shuo''s life is destroyed, it will be a chance for Qin Shuo to destroy his whole life.


    But now Qin Shuo also ignored so much, but after returning home, directly into the game.


    Before he finished the contest, Qian Mu also informed himself in reality that the appointment document of the imperial court had come down, and it was approved by the emperor with a golden pen.


    When Qin Shuo heard this, he felt a little strange. He did not have any intersection with emperor Hanling. Why did emperor Hanling help him like this.According to the general speed, it is estimated that it will take about half a month to complete such a thing. After all, the speed of the Han Dynasty is still there, and the government is slack.


    However, with the emperor''s golden pen, it is not the same. This kind of thing should be done as an urgent matter, otherwise, it will delay the military aircraft.


    Until Qin Shuo returned to the game, Qin Shuo did not know what the reason was. This time he came to qinshuo, he was still the little yellow gate zuofeng.


    Qin Shuo didn''t know how to treat the little yellow gate zuofeng. He really hated him from his heart, but he was also a popular man around the emperor.


    If his attitude is a little bit worse, then he is expected to go back and blow the wind. What''s more, these eunuchs are collusive, offending one is offending a group of people.


    Therefore, Qin Shuo also sorted out his mood, hid the unhappiness on his face and laughed again.


    "I don''t know if you''re here. It''s a long way to welcome you. I just went to the closed door."


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth to explain, with a gentle smile on his face.


    "It doesn''t matter. Since general Qin has something to do, I will naturally wait. But in the future, I still need the general to take care of me."


    Zuo Feng also opened his mouth and said with a smile of flattery on his face.


    Since the last time his attitude towards him was a little better, and gave him a lot of gifts, his attitude towards himself is also much better.


    Qin Shuo has already seen through this kind of person. In fact, eunuchs have a good face. Their own body deformity is a matter of losing face. So he wants to find face from other places.


    Since Qin Shuo has given him face, he must have given him face.

 Chapter 274

    "I just don''t know what the adult just said? The Lord himself is the red man around the emperor. Where do I need my care? I should need your help. "


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth to say, always feel that this sentence is the same as the words.


    "Well, I went back to have a look at your achievements. According to your achievements, when this rebellion is over, you must be a general with three grades at most."


    Zuo Feng also opened his mouth to explain that he was still shocked.


    Last time I saw him, he was still a county magistrate of grade 9, but now he is a general of grade 6. According to future estimates, he may be promoted to a general of grade 3, and the matter of prefect of Lujiang County should be stable.


    Their eunuchs also pay attention to one more friend and one more way. Now he can see that Qin Shuo is also a thin thigh, which is expected to play a great role in the future.


    What is eunuch? It''s OK to say that he has a lot of power, and that he has no right, because all the power is the emperor''s rain and dew. Once the emperor is not happy, these eunuchs will lose their power.


    Therefore, after Zuo Feng wanted to understand, he also began to make friends with these officials, because he had already smelled the coming danger.


    If you ask him what he regretted most, he would regret that he had provoked such a big tree as Luzhi, although he was slandered and pulled down such a towering tree.


    However, the consequences of this are also great. The most direct is that there are countless officials who want to bring themselves to justice and then restore Luzhi''s military post.


    It''s just that he has the persistence of his godfather Zhang rang. Otherwise, he will be dead on his head, so now he is no longer so sharp, but he is wise to protect himself.


    "These things are future affairs. Who can say exactly?"


    Qin Shuo also shook his head and said with a smile.


    "No, it''s almost a matter of certainty now. Now adults are also people in the court."


    Zuo Feng also slightly shook his head and said directly, but this sentence made Qin Shuo have some confusion.


    Yes, I used to have a big tree, but that big tree has been pulled down by you?


    This is the idea of Qin Shuo''s heart, but he didn''t say it. If he did, these small bellied eunuchs really didn''t know how to deal with themselves.


    "Oh, my Lord, I don''t know. Do you know who wrote this edict?"


    Zuo Feng also said mysteriously with a smile on his face.


    "I don''t know, isn''t it the Lord?"


    Qin Shuo asked in surprise, but in the bottom of his heart, he had already guessed a 7788. Since it was Zuo Feng who said so, the rate was probably the person in the ten constant attendants.


    "No, it''s my godfather, Zhang rang''s servant."


    Zuo Feng also opened his mouth and said that he was proud of his words.


    "Did you find a eunuch to be your godfather? Is it a matter of great pride? "


    Qin Shuo''s heart also silently Tucao Dao, but it did not make complaints about it directly.


    "It''s actually the Chamberlain. Ah, it''s really blessed. Why does this one help me?"


    Qin Shuo nodded at the bottom of his heart, which was no deviation from what he had guessed. If it was Zhang rang, the eunuch who was troubling the imperial court, he still pretended to be very surprised.


    When Zuo Feng saw Qin Shuo''s expression, he was also very helpful. He said, "in fact, it''s all because of my good words for you in front of my godfather. At that time, my mouth was dry."


    "Dry mouth and dry tongue? Come on, give me the ten catties of good tea for adults. Yes, yes, it''s one of ten gold and one liang. "


    After hearing this, he waved his hand.


    And that subordinate also immediately ran to the inner library, but also did not take any good tea, but casually took a medium one gold one Jin tea out.


    This is not because the subordinates are disobedient, but very obedient. In qinshuo county yamen, this is already the best tea, and the rest of the good tea is sold by Qin Shuo.


    Although Qin Shuo made these luxuries, he didn''t like them. There was no other reason, just because they were too expensive.


    But fortunately, Zuo Feng didn''t know the goods, and he was very happy to accept the tea. In his eyes, it was a thousand gold.


    "In fact, dry mouth and dry tongue are nothing. The point is that we are tired."


    Zuo Feng said again.


    "Come on, take out my good tiger skin. Yes, yes, the one with one hundred gold pieces. Go back to pad your ass for the left adult and bring ten pieces."


    Qin Shuo waved his hand again and said.After a while, the servant brought ten tiger skins. These tiger skins were all genuine, but only one piece of hardware was needed.


    In recent years, the nearby mountains have been almost eliminated. Except for the wild animals in the deep mountains, all the other wild animals were captured by Qin Shuo to prevent injury and death.


    So there are a lot of tiger skins in the warehouse. The tigers in the game are renewable resources. Basically, they will be refreshed soon after they are killed.


    Therefore, it can even be said that it is inexhaustible. There is no need to talk about saving resources and killing small animals indiscriminately, as in reality. On the contrary, it is necessary to eliminate as many as there are.


    "Well, thank you very much. When I go back, I will also say a few words for you in front of my adoptive father."


    Zuo Feng also opened his mouth and said with a happy look on his face.


    "I don''t need this one. I still have one thing to hand over to Mr. Zhang rang."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and took out a box from his arms and handed it to Zuo Feng.


    "What is this?"


    Zuo Feng opened the box and saw that there was a red pill in it, with various patterns on it.


    "This is called Huanyang pill, which was practiced by the alchemist under his hand."


    Qin Shuo also said.


    "Well, you''d better take it back. There are still a lot of medicinal materials in my adoptive father''s home now, and I don''t need this."


    Zuo Feng also shook his head and said.


    "This is not to treat any serious illness. As the name suggests, this rejuvenation does not mean bringing the dead back to life, but really turning Yin into Yang."


    Qin Shuoyue said more quietly, and finally it was pasted on the root of Zuo Feng''s ear.


    "Do you mean that he can grow the original baby back?"


    Zuo Feng was also surprised and asked.


    "It is." Qin Shuo also firmly nodded and said.

 Chapter 275

    Left Feng heard this sentence is also very surprised, on the spot is Leng in situ.


    "My Lord, my Lord, why are you crying?"


    Qin Shuo is to see left Feng''s corner of the eye, it seems that suddenly appeared a few tears, immediately said.


    "No, no, just some of them are too excited."


    Zuo Feng also opened his mouth and said, and then he looked at the small box directly.


    "Is this the only one? No second one? "


    Zuo Feng also asked in a hurry. It can be seen that he also wants to know such a problem.


    "This one is the only one, and even this one is very precious. It can only be kept for 10 days. Now it has been three days. If it is a few more days, it will lose its efficacy completely."


    Qin Shuo also nodded. He could see that Zuo Feng was very greedy when he looked at the small box.


    All the money and power greed of eunuchs mentioned before can be completely overthrown. In fact, what they covet most is the contents in this small box.


    Such a kind of pill can even be said to be rare in the world, so Zuo Feng is naturally very excited.


    But after listening to Qin Shuo''s words, Zuo Feng is also stunned there. In his mind, he doesn''t know what he is thinking about. He seems to be entangled.


    "I hope you can send this thing back to the capital, and then give it to Mr. Zhang rang."


    Qin Shuo also said, it seems to be a true look.


    Left Feng is also silent for a while, and then nodded: "don''t worry, general, this thing I will take back, I will immediately set out."


    Zuo Feng also nodded and said.


    "Don''t stay for a potluck?"


    Qin Shuo asked.


    "No, it''s more important. I''ll leave now."


    Zuo Feng also shook his head and said, then put down Pengze County''s official uniform and seal, immediately turned away, without hesitation.


    Qin Shuo also did not send off, but stood in situ, sneering at Zuo Feng''s back.


    "My Lord, which pill is really so magical? Why didn''t I hear that Taoist Zuo CI say that? "


    Gan Ning on one side also stood out at this time and asked.


    "Of course, it''s not so magical. This thing itself is not a good pill, but a poison."


    Qin Shuo sneered and said.


    "Poison? My Lord, are you trying to poison that Jean? It''s all right, but in case he doesn''t eat? "


    Gan Ning is also stupefied for a while, but also said his own doubts.


    "It''s not for Zhang rang, but for Zuo Feng. It''s an aphrodisiac for us, but a poison for these yin-yang people."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and said that there was no clear explanation.


    Gan Ning heard this sentence, but also thought for a while, this just thought of the central link.


    "My lord originally wanted to be like this. It''s OK. I also heard that Lu Zhi Zhonglang, who we met at the beginning, was also harmed by Zuo Feng."


    Gan Ning also opened his mouth and said, it can be seen that he did not like these eunuchs who caused trouble to the imperial court. Naturally, he hoped so.


    "Now I''ll write a letter to Zhang rang immediately, and then explain the matter in the letter, saying that the pills that we finally refined are specially prepared for his physical fitness. Besides him, other people have no way to use them."


    Qin Shuo also picked up his pen and paper, while speaking, while writing down.


    Lu Shuo Feng may not be able to save him, but it is not a big strategy to kill him.


    After writing such a letter, Qin Shuo immediately left for Pengze County. Now Jiang Lao is still waiting for him in Pengze County.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is this pill really so magical? It''s not lying to me, is it


    Zuo Feng looks at the small box in his hand and murmurs to himself.


    The small box in the hand seems to have a kind of magic, but the real magic is still the pills in the small box.


    Being a eunuch has not been a matter of glorifying one''s ancestors since ancient times. No matter how high his status is, no matter how much money he has, and no matter how powerful he is, he is not qualified to be buried in his ancestral tomb.


    All of this is because they lack the most important thing for men, as well as the reproductive ability of living things.


    He also returned to his hometown some time ago. Originally, he thought that his parents who sold him to the palace when he was a child would regret it very much, and they would cling to him after seeing him, but they did not.Originally, his parents sold him to the palace when he was a child, but at that time they sold him to the palace to be a cook, not a eunuch.


    In the Han Dynasty, there were not only eunuchs in the Imperial Palace, but also only after the Tang Dynasty did they evolve into this kind of situation.


    But later, in order to get close to the emperor, he also worshipped Zhang rang as his adoptive father, so he simply shocked himself in the palace and made himself become the same person as his adoptive father.


    But when he got home, his parents were not as happy as he thought, instead, they would not let him step into his own house.


    Even his sister, whom he had loved so much since he was a child, avoided him after seeing him, which also greatly frustrated his self-esteem. At this time, he realized that money and power were not everything.


    Even if they get these two things, they are still not glorifying their ancestors, but deceiving their teachers and destroying their ancestors in the eyes of their families.


    Now he has an opportunity to become a real man. Even if he lost his power, he didn''t matter.


    After thinking of this, his heart has been very shaken, knock his own carriage, let the coachman stop a little bit, and he is with his own package off the car.


    What he said to the coachman was that he wanted to go down and have a little urination, but what he really wanted was to run away immediately with this box of ammunition and his own package of gold and silver jewelry.


    All this can ensure that he can live a normal life for the rest of his life, and also can ensure his safety. For the rest of his life, he wants to be an ordinary rich man, and then marry and have children.

 Chapter 276

    But at this time, he did not think of those loyal people who had been trapped by himself and the common people who had been oppressed by himself.


    Those people also have wives and children in their families, and they just want to live a normal life, but their own appearance really disrupts their peaceful life in the end.


    When he got out of the carriage, he immediately went into the forest, until he found a cave where there was no one. Then he stopped and took out the small box from his package.


    After opening the small box, it can''t wait to take out the pill inside. His hands are shaking, he slowly put the pill into his mouth, and swallowed it directly with his saliva.


    In the moment of swallowing, he felt himself hot all over, and then he felt that some part of himself seemed to have some reaction.


    This also makes him very excited, but the next second, a pain is also from his heart and lung, directly toward his brain, let him collapse to the ground.


    Just when he wanted to climb out of the cave for help, two huge lanterns suddenly appeared in Shandong.


    After a few seconds, he could see clearly where the huge animal in the cave was, but a huge beast, staring at himself.


    The time for a stick of incense soon passed. After eating the corpse, the beast also felt hot and dry, and returned to his cave to look for his mother beast.


    In the open space of Shandong, only a few isolated bones were left, not even the whole body. The only thing left was his bag of gold and silver jewelry.


    Who could have thought that xiaohuangmen, who was the master of the imperial court, has now become the food of beasts. If his enemies knew about it, he might be excited to thank God.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Shuo is now in control of the two counties. Although the magistrate of Pengze County is not himself, he is no different from himself.


    Once they own these two counties, they can even be said to be a big step forward. In many ways, they can no longer be tied up.


    Let''s take a look at the regional advantages of these two counties. In fact, the two counties are not counties of the same county, but counties of two counties.


    Shuobai county is located in the northernmost part of Lujiang County, and in the west is hehe Qichun county. The middle value of Qichun county is just like a Yangtze River. The two County cities are also ruled by rivers.


    Below the shuobai city is Yuzhang County, which is also a place where people are outstanding. It can be said that it is an important geographical location, but these are not the most important.


    The most important thing is that shuobai city is still adjacent to Jingzhou. Next to its county seat is Chaisang city of Jingzhou, and Chaisang city is actually the most important strategic area.


    If you want to enter Jingzhou, it is the quickest place to go through Chaisang County, and the loss will be reduced to the lowest.


    No matter how you say it, Jingzhou is a very important place, and it can even be said that it is the most important strategic place in the thirteen states of the Han Dynasty.


    In the later stories of the Three Kingdoms, most of them were developed around Jingzhou. It can even be said that the affiliation of Jingzhou also affects the mind of every country in the Three Kingdoms.


    The strategic role of Jingzhou will take a long time to explain in detail, so I will not elaborate on it for the time being.


    Just with a proverb, it can also highlight the role of Jingzhou from the side.


    That is, Liu Bei borrowed from Jingzhou and did not repay it.


    This sentence itself subverts Liu Bei''s original image of Wei Guangzheng, as well as his original concept of benevolence, righteousness and integrity.


    However, he preferred to bear such a reputation and wanted to occupy Jingzhou, which also showed the importance of Jingzhou. He would rather abandon his reputation and occupy this place.


    In fact, what Zhuge Liang did in Longzhong was nothing else. Most of them showed that Jingzhou and Yizhou played an important role in the strategic direction after Liu Bei.


    So this place is very close to Jingzhou, which is also an idea of Qin Shuo before he was born. Once he can control Lujiang County, then all this can be done.


    I don''t expect to occupy all of Jingzhou, as long as occupy a part of Jingzhou in the next few years, in that case, I can also slowly carry out their own grand cause.


    What''s more, after occupying these two places, it shows that the waterway of the Yangtze River is also under its own control.


    If I could snatch the Yangtze River as an important waterway from the mouth of the Han Dynasty, then I would have a lot of money at that time.


    Therefore, all this is Qin Shuo in front of the planned slow implementation, not his random sound, or nostalgia for the place.At the end of all this, Qin Shuo has come to Pengze County, and now the order of Pengze County has been restored to the former calm, and even more prosperous.


    Qin Shuo left the game before the three days, then in the game is equivalent to nine days, such a long time is enough to recover part.


    In addition, some residents from hundreds of cities have been relocated here. Most of the residents are businessmen who have planned to move to Pengze County. They also want to seize the opportunity.


    Now Qin Shuo''s influence in Lujiang County is even greater than that of the imperial court, and the policies he issued are not sure how much more authoritative than the Han Dynasty.


    Therefore, people with a little bit of brain are planning their future plans according to Qin Shuo''s policies. Seeing that qinshuo has the possibility of developing Pengze County, many businessmen are also following.


    However, Qin Shuo still felt that their sense of smell was still very sensitive. Who said that the Chinese people had no business sense, but had been suppressed in ancient times.


    Although there is still no seclusion, but the strength of technology also leads them to have no way to expand their business.


    Otherwise, perhaps in ancient China, commerce would have been able to spread all over the world, which is such a national talent.

 Chapter 277

    "Mr. Jiang, you don''t have to worry about it. In fact, it''s just a small county magistrate. You used to be a Jiuqing."


    Qin Shuo also handed over the official uniform to Jiang laokaikou.


    "Lord, you can''t say that. In fact, if you are a county magistrate or something else, I don''t worry at all, but Pengze County is next to shuobai county."


    Old Jiang also opened his mouth and said that after taking over the official uniform, he also felt that this thing was heavy.


    His sentence is also a big truth, there is a shuobai county such a county in the side to do contrast, if not nervous it is strange.


    Anyway, no matter what, it is impossible to develop. It is better than shuobai county. As long as we can meet the standards of shuobai county a little bit, Mr. Jiang is satisfied.


    If you want to catch up with shuobai County, don''t say it''s Jiang Lao. Even if you find all the civil servants and military generals in shuobai County, there is nothing possible.


    "You should take it easy. According to your strength, it''s more than enough to manage a county. Moreover, I''ve transferred a lot of convenient officials you used before, so you don''t have to be too busy."


    Qin Shuo also said, encouraging Jiang to grow old.


    "That''s OK. I''m sure I''ll try my best to do this thing well, and I won''t let the Lord down. Pengze city in the future will certainly become the right arm of shuobai city."


    Mr. Jiang also opened his mouth and said that it was true that he wanted to develop pengzecheng.


    "As long as you can maintain the basic, and also is not too tired, this time I also brought your son to come, let him take charge of the military of this county."


    Qin Shuo also said, not worried about anything.


    The father and son are both very loyal to themselves, and they are also the helpers who started their own business. For them, Qin Shuo still has 100% trust.


    "It''s better. It''s just that I can teach this stinky boy a lesson. If I don''t step up my pace in the future, I won''t be able to keep up with him."


    Old Jiang also nodded and opened his mouth. He was very worried about his little son.


    In fact, Qin Shuo also wants to cultivate him, so he can''t just confine him to himself. Only by letting him grow up can he be truly in charge of his own affairs.


    As long as he kills a historical general later, he can also lose his soul. Qin Shuo can also get the title through soul fusion.


    With the title, Jiang Hao''s growth will be faster. Now he has understood the training method of special arms, but because of the title of historical general, he can''t train directly.


    The Jiang family and two families are loyal officials. They are determined to themselves from before to now, even without a little doubt and complaint.


    If others treat themselves with a sincere heart, they will certainly treat others with a pure heart. Sometimes communication with aborigines is so simple.


    This time, Qin Shuo arranged them in such an important position. In fact, it was the trust of these two people. In fact, they both knew it, so they were very happy.


    In this world, there is no lack of cunning rabbit dead dog cooking people, but Qin Shuo is obviously not that kind of person, his character is to show everything.


    The peace in this period of time is only a short-term peace. Although the people of shuobai and Pengze are still living and working in peace and contentment, they also can not forget that there is a strong army behind them.


    And Qin Shuo came in this time, not only for this matter, but also for arranging the army. After all, this is a very important thing.


    Although the two territories are only counties now, Qin Shuo still wants to become an army earlier. In this way, there is some morale encouragement for these generals.


    As for whether the incident of becoming an army will disturb the leaders, this is not what Qin Shuo considers. Anyway, he already has the support of Yang Xu.


    In fact, Yang Xu was also a very contradictory person. On the one hand, he was loyal to the Han Dynasty and a good official with clean hands, but on the other hand, he was dissatisfied with the imperial court of the Han Dynasty.


    He is dissatisfied with the chaotic environment, but he is still doing what he can, so in the eyes of many people, he is conscientious.


    However, on the other hand, he had some small connivance to himself, and many things were suppressed by him. Otherwise, the court would not make a good use of himself.


    Today''s court has reached the tax revenue of two out of ten. There is still no bottom line for this kind of tax. If we really follow this kind of tax, it is estimated that shuobai city will not be able to survive.


    Because of the huge military expenditure and economic expenditure, Qin Shuo has some difficulties. If you add any taxes, it is estimated that it will directly overwhelm Qin Shuo.However, Lujiang County, in terms of tax revenue, has actually deceived its own county directly, that is, it does not collect its own taxes.


    On the other hand, now that he has occupied Pengze County, Emperor Lingdi of Han Dynasty directly incorporated Pengze County into the territory of Lujiang County.


    But Yang Xu has already declared that he does not want the tax revenue of Pengze County. This really makes Qin Shuo feel strange.


    However, he kept all this in mind. He did not accept the gifts given to Yangxu. He just accepted some small local products that he personally gave.


    Before accepting it, I made a special statement that this thing is only a witness of the friendship between the two people who forget their old age, not for any other reason.


    But behind this, Qin Shuo can also see some things, not how good Yang Xu is to Qin Shuo, but that Yang Xu is really pure hearted to the people.


    He is so willing to himself, in fact, he wants himself to develop rapidly. If he can, he will be better when he takes over Lujiang County.


    If we talk about the people''s mind, it is estimated that Qin Shuo is still less than one tenth of this sheep. He only gives the profits to these people within his own ability, but Yangxu is not the same.


    "Qin Shuo, come out for me."


    Qin Shuo, who is reading in his study, was almost frightened by this cry.

 Chapter 278

    "How did you get here?"


    Qin Shuo looks at his opposite Zhang Ning, also has some small speechless.


    "I have one thing I want to ask you now. You must tell me the truth."


    Zhang Ning also opened his mouth and said that the expression on his face was a little unnatural.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Qin Shuo also did not go up single, asked a question.


    "Is my father sick now? And what kind of disease is it? "


    Zhang Ning also opened his mouth and said, with a kind of sadness on his face.


    "Who are you listening to? There is no matter at all. You think too much, even a general like me doesn''t know."


    Qin Shuo''s hand with a cup of tea is also a little shake, but then he is very natural to say.


    "I heard from the soldiers that the Yellow turban army could not last long. My father is now critically ill and will soon die."


    Zhang Ning said that is a burst of crying appearance, tears are not consciously fell down.


    "Which soldier in the end is making a rumor there. I''ll go back to check and you can go back first."


    Qin Shuo also waved his hand and said.


    In fact, he can''t interfere in this kind of thing. He said before that he was trying to save his father, but he didn''t say that he could save his father''s life.


    "Don''t lie to me now. I know you are for my good, but there is no need to cheat me. Those soldiers are very happy."


    Zhang Ning said, looking at others talking and laughing about her father''s illness, she was also very uncomfortable ah, if not afraid of Qin Shuo''s embarrassment, he would have been fighting with those soldiers.


    "Don''t worry about these things. Can you stay well when you go back?"


    Qin Shuo also has some do not know how to explain, this matter is really Qin Shuo wrong, first hide from her.


    "I want to go back."


    Zhang Ning just opened his mouth at this time and made his intention clear.


    "Go back? Where to go? " Qin Shuo asked.


    "I want to go to Guangzong city now. My parents are here. If you don''t travel far, you must have a good way. But now that my father is ill, I still can''t see him. He must be worried about my whereabouts


    Zhang Ning wiped the tears on his face and said.


    "If you have any other requirements, you can still do it, but if you do, I can say something to you simply. It''s impossible."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and said that he didn''t save face for Zhang Ning at all. What he said was a refusal that seemed impossible to discuss.


    "I want to go home, why do you stop me?"


    Zhang Ning this time is also open to say, should also have some angry.


    "I just don''t want you to die. What''s the matter? Do you know how many people there are in Guangzong city now? Five hundred thousand officers and men, if you go now, it will be a plate of desserts. They will seize you and threaten your father


    Qin Shuo was also angry and began to speak the truth.


    "Anyway, I will go back no matter what. This time I just came here to inform you. I don''t want you to worry. Now I''ve informed you. I''m gone."


    After Zhang Ning finished speaking, he was ready to go out, but was pulled back by Qin Shuo.


    "I said," are you finished? It''s really unreasonable with you girls. How can you go by yourself? If you want to go, I''ll go with you. "


    Qin Shuo also has some headache, said directly.


    "Ha? Aren''t you an official of the imperial court? If I was caught, they would take a weak woman like me as a hostage. It is said that Huang Pu Song, the general now, is still good. If you do, you will be finished. "


    Zhang Ning also said.


    "It doesn''t matter. You say you are not afraid of a weak woman. If I am a big man, what kind of man should I be? Just go to Zhang and let them go. "


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth to laugh and said that the atmosphere was getting better at this time.


    "Thank you for helping me so much anyway."


    Zhang Ning heard Qin Shuo say so, naturally also agreed to this matter, but the heart still has some regret.


    In fact, the two people themselves are not too much intersection, but Qin Shuo is still so hard to help him, but also let him feel some warmth.


    After all, he is also out of the door now, but he didn''t expect to feel warm in a general. It would be unthinkable if it had been put in the past.


    "It''s nothing. After all, we are all friends. It''s proper for friends to help each other."Qin Shuo also waved, saying that he did not care.


    "By the way, we are all friends after all."


    Zhang Ning also nodded, but the expression is also some unnatural.


    "Is it really just because of friends?"


    At this time, he said in a low voice, but the voice was as light as a mosquito humming. After finishing, she also lowered her head.


    "Don''t worry. I don''t want to take advantage of you. In fact, I already have a sweetheart in my heart."


    Qin Shuo was also afraid of Zhang Ning''s misunderstanding, so he quickly explained.


    "You have a sweetheart now. Is that big Joe?"


    Zhang Ning also asked, before he did not see, Qin Shuo has always been alone.


    "It''s not. I just see him as a sister."


    Qin Shuo shook his head and denied the idea.


    "I didn''t expect you to have a good luck. In addition to Big Joe, there are others who are still pestering you all the time? And don''t you like Big Joe, such a beautiful girl? "


    Zhang Ning also asked in doubt.


    "There''s nothing I can''t look up to, just because it''s not suitable. I''m not suitable for girls in your world. After all, I''m a stranger."


    Qin Shuo also said with a smile.


    "Yes, after all, we are two people from different worlds, but thank you very much. Who are you going to take with you this time?"


    Zhang Ning was also puzzled and asked.


    "Let''s go there together. If I take my staff, I don''t think they will agree. After all, this matter is too dangerous. Then I will say that I can go out with you."


    Qin Shuo thought for a moment and made this decision.


    "If you are found out, then you will directly control me. Then I will help you. I will say that I am a prisoner you captured."


    Hearing Qin Shuo say so, Zhang Ning is also a little embarrassed. Although he doesn''t believe Qin Shuo, he just worries about Qin Shuo.


    "I said how much you want to be caught. If you think about us getting caught every day, can''t we both be good?"


    Qin Shuo white Zhang Ning after one eye, open mouth says.

 Chapter 279

    "I said," is there something about you two? Actually is carrying me and then goes out to play together? No, I''ll go there this time


    Big Joe was also the first to stand out and say.


    "Oh, don''t make trouble here. Will you take you out next time?"


    Qin Shuo also has some speechless, can only say so.


    "That''s what I said the last time. There''s a saying that''s true. It''s the man''s mouth, the deceptive ghost. I knew you first. Why did you take her out to play first?"


    Big Qiao opens a mouth to say, now Shuo Bai city door place, also is permeated with a kind of vinegar.


    "Oh, miss big Qiao, don''t talk about it. Now my Lord and my mother go out to play. Don''t talk about it here."


    Ma Yuan also opened his mouth and picked his eyes towards Qin Shuo, as if to invite merit.


    "I said that you, a big traitor, used to call me my mistress. How can you change directly now? If I become a matron, I''ll kill you as soon as I can. "


    Big Joe is also angry, said, but this is just a joke, the relationship between the two people is good.


    "Don''t talk about it. I''ll go first."


    After Qin Shuo had a laugh, he pulled Zhang Ning onto the horse and said.


    "You, you heartless man, let other women get on your horse first."


    Big Joe in the back is also shouting, a little weak.


    "Miss Big Joe, they are all far away. When they come back, let''s talk about it."


    Ma Yuan also opened his mouth to say, but also some words without nutrition.


    "Maybe by the time they come back, they will have all the children. What will they say then?"


    Ganning is also in the side of the way, but after saying that, they will be ruthless one by one big Joe.


    The last time Qin Shuo arrived at Guangzong city from shuobai city took three days. However, at that time, it was also with some troops, so it was not able to advance at full speed.


    But this time is different. After all, there are only two people, so their speed is very fast. According to the normal speed, it should take more than one day to two days to arrive.


    Qin Shuo at this time is more nostalgic for reality, after all, in reality, no matter which corner of the earth? Basically, an hour is absolutely OK.


    However, Qin Shuo is not boring all the way. After all, with Zhang Ning, such a beautiful woman, there are some pleasant things to see.


    And the last time I was marching, I was in a bit of a hurry when I was walking. I didn''t have time to enjoy the beautiful scenery nearby. But this time I was free.


    Qin Shuo didn''t spread the news of his trip to Guangzong city. Instead, he walked quietly. Although he met some bandits along the way, they were all easily solved by Qin Shuo.


    In terms of force value, Qin Shuo is relatively simple to deal with these ordinary bandits. Even if it is compared with the general third rate historical generals, it is only a little worse.


    Qin Shuo has always been unable to understand his own strength in the game, which kind of corresponding in reality, but now his own strength in the game should be regarded as the top rank of the non mainstream general.


    In that case, the third rate historical generals should be the innate realm. The second rate historical generals are similar to the land gods. The first-class historical generals correspond to a higher level. As for the Legendary Super historical generals, they should also be higher.


    In this world, super historical generals can level a hill with just one stroke. If it is a fight, it will be even more abnormal.


    However, compared with these generals, Qin Shuo is still curious about those warlocks. After all, there are many historical generals left by his own, and there is only one first-class Warlock.


    In contrast, the first-class warlocks are more powerful than the first-class historical generals. After all, their attack methods are very strange.


    Zuo CI should be regarded as the top of the first-class Warlock. After all, he is not specialized in any field, but specialized in all. I asked whether it is attack method, defense method, seal script or pill, even the Fangzhong skill.


    But even so, Zuo CI said that he could not teach Qin Shuo. What he meant was that only super historical warlocks could teach himself? There are too few people like this.


    In the late Eastern Han Dynasty and the Three Kingdoms, there were no super historical warlocks, and most of them were maintained at an average level. If Zuo CI could understand all the books of heaven, he might be able to attack the super historical warlocks.


    But the difficulty is not so big. After all, it has been so long, and he has just realized it, about 10%. Even in this way, his strength has been greatly increased.If he had been able to go down the mountain half a year later, he would have been unable to deal with him. Even if he had more first-class historical generals under his command, he could not do anything about it.


    But fortunately, he went down the mountain ahead of time, and he just happened to meet himself. It was his own luck that he had some bad luck.


    When they arrived near Guangzong City, it took two and a half days, more than expected.


    Because of Qin Shuo''s company, Zhang Ning''s mentality is much better now.


    When they arrived near Guangzong City, they were stopped by soldiers. However, after he showed his own token, the soldiers let him pass.


    And after knowing Qin Shuo''s identity, the eyes of these soldiers looking at Qin Shuo have changed, just like the eyes of fans who see their idols.


    However, in the end, Qin Shuo made an excuse that he was going to perform his official duties, so his whereabouts had to be hidden, which made these soldiers a little quiet.


    Qin Shuo''s achievements have been widely spread among these ordinary soldiers, especially in the words of some soldiers and generals he had taken before, Qin Shuo almost became a great sage with virtue, wisdom, physique, beauty, no, benevolence, righteousness, courtesy, wisdom and faith.


    The welfare of their own soldiers is also very high. How many soldiers do not like such generals? Almost all the soldiers wanted to join the army of shuobai.


    However, it is still in the war. It is estimated that after the end of the war, one by one they want to go to Qin Shuo.

 Chapter 280

    After Qin Shuo entered the barracks, he ran directly to those troops in the south. Now the four gates of Guangzong city have been surrounded by groups.


    In fact, the army in the south is the latest one brought by Huang Pu Song. Most of them don''t know Qin Shuo, so please say that they run to the south.


    A large part of the troops in the north were soldiers led by Qin Shuo, and many of them knew him.


    If he is recognized, then things will be difficult to do, at least not able to move freely.


    Fortunately, people are crowded outside Guangzong City, and there are many soldiers on guard there, so Qin Shuo is not too conspicuous.


    Zhang Ning is now dressed as a man, otherwise, he a girl in the camp operation will be very eye-catching.


    Qin Shuo even felt that Zhang Ning dressed up as a boy was a little more heroic than a girl''s, so ordinary people should not be able to see it from his appearance, and Qin Shuo changed his appearance a little.


    And I really did not change face, in this case, once something unexpected happened, I was also easy to solve. After all, my identity was put there before. If I changed my face, it was easy to arouse other people''s suspicion.


    But Qin Shuo and their Guangzong city in the vicinity of wandering for an hour, but also can not find a can enter the entrance.


    The point is that the Guangzong city is too high. It has a 60 meter high wall, and almost no birds can fly in. Moreover, there are yellow turban soldiers stationed there.


    These yellow turban soldiers are not like the ones we met before. Those wastes are very elite. After all, there were 34 million yellow turban soldiers in the original days. Now, most of the soldiers who won the battle are elite soldiers.


    According to the historical books, it should be about half a month before Zhang Jiao''s death. Since it is only such a short time, it is normal for Zhang Ning to go back and have a look. This is one of the reasons why Qin Shuo promised Zhang Ning.


    If he is not allowed to pass this time, he may hate himself all his life. In fact, he also knows the feelings between him and his father. If Zhang Jiao is in this world, he only cares about two things, one is uprising and the other is his daughter.


    "Let''s come back at night. There must be no way out during the day. If there is a way, these officers and men will be the first to go in. These 100000 people are useless, let alone the two of us."


    After a little wandering outside for a while, Qin Shuo also opened his mouth and patted Zhang Ning on the shoulder.


    "I can''t get in now. Is there really a way at night?"


    Zhang Ning also slightly sighed and said.


    "I can tell you now, even if I can''t help it, I can let you in at night. Don''t worry. It''s useless to worry anyway."


    Qin Shuo also nodded and said.


    After hearing this, Zhang Ning can only nod. He still chooses to believe Qin Shuo.


    But the next headache is Qin Shuo, since he has promised him, then certainly there is no room for regret.


    Just as they were about to leave, a group of soldiers came from behind and came to them.


    "Who are you? Why are you here? "


    "We are also scouts in the barracks. We have come to inquire about the news and see if there is any way to get in."


    Please say it naturally. If you look at it from the expression, there is no problem at all.


    "Have you not seen it many times? There is no way to get in. There is only a slow siege. This is the order that Zhonglang will assign. "


    That''s what Nashi said.


    At this time, in the ranks behind the soldiers, a soldier suddenly stood up and said to Shi Chang, "Shi Chang, I seem to know that man."


    The soldier stares at Qin Shuo and Zhang Ning with a kind of doubt on his face. However, the identity of this soldier is not an Aboriginal, but a player.


    "Do you know this man?" Shi Chang also spoke.


    "Now that you already know, I''ll..."


    Qin Shuo was just about to stand up to show his identity, but he did not know that the soldier recognized him.


    "It seems that I have seen him in the Yellow turban army. After all, I have served Zhang Jiao before. Although he is only a small soldier, I know that he must be a very important person."


    That soldier also points to Zhang Ning to open a mouth to say, this is to let Qin Shuo direct flustered God.


    Although I have been helping Zhang Ning, but I''m not very good at changing my face. I just changed the outline of my face a little bit to make him more like a man than to change his appearance."So these two are yellow turban spies? Whether we catch them first or not. "


    That Shi Chang also said directly, and his eyes were staring at Qin Shuo tightly. They were not two people in his eyes. It seemed that they were two great contributions.


    "Yes."


    The soldiers behind him are also one by one, and they are ready to subdue Qin Shuo and Qin Shuo.


    However, where could Qin Shuo comply like this? First he pulled off a face towel and blocked his face. Then he took out his long gun behind him. As soon as the barrel was swept, more than 10 soldiers fell to the ground in an instant.


    Then Qin Shuo immediately took Zhang Ning''s left hand and ran towards the outside of the barracks.


    But at this time, their identity has been regarded as a treasure. In the cry of those soldiers behind, countless soldiers also poured out from the barracks.


    "Damn it, I didn''t think I was exposed."


    Qin Shuo also said directly, there are some helplessness on his face.


    In the face of the pursuit of these soldiers, Qin Shuo also ran in the camp, but fortunately, his force value is so high, so the speed is also greatly faster than these soldiers.


    It always took more than ten minutes to get out of the barracks and out of the pursuit of these soldiers. They also came to a forest, which was a long distance from the camp.

 Chapter 281

    "What are you going to do next? It''s really damned. I didn''t expect that our identity had been exposed. If we were entering the barracks, it would be hard to do. "


    Qin Shuo is also disheartened to say.


    "So can we still enter Guangzong city tonight?"


    Zhang Ning also asked.


    "Unless we can grow a pair of wings, otherwise how can we get in?"


    Qin Shuo is also a little speechless, said directly.


    But suddenly, in the woods, he heard a sound.


    "Have we met a ghost? My God. "


    After hearing the small and fragmentary voice, Zhang Ning also directly hid behind his relatives.


    This kind of sound is really like a ghost crying wolf howling, with a kind of sad voice. Although Zhang Lin has seen many big scenes, she is still afraid of such things. After all, she is a girl.


    "Do you think too much that this sound is the sound of the general wind. It''s only because the wind blows at the cave that it makes this sound."


    After Qin Shuo took a look at Zhang Ning, he also opened his mouth to explain.


    "But there are only a few trees in this place. There are no caves near here."


    Zhang Ning looked at the surrounding environment, which is also what he said at the beginning.


    "I''ll take a look at the head office for you. Don''t think about it."


    I heard that he also spoke. After finishing speaking, he walked along and the place where the sound came from passed by.


    That place is actually behind an uncle, and there are a lot of weeds on it. It is not different from ordinary grassland.


    But when Qin Shuo approached the top of the weeds, he suddenly found that there was a hole underneath.


    After stripping the weeds above, you can also see the hole. It should have been dug artificially. It seems that it has just been dug, and there are often human activities.


    "Is this a trap set by the hunters? Let''s go now."


    Zhang Ning also pulled pull pull feeling said, a night seems to have some fear.


    "This place is not a trap set by hunters. If I have a good disability, the exit of Shandong should be in Guangzong City, which may have been dug up by yellow scarf soldiers."


    Qin Shuo thought for a while, but it was just a guess of his.


    "If so, let''s go in and have a look."


    After hearing such an explanation, Zhang Ying''s fear was completely dispelled. Now she has some expectations for this cave entrance.


    Qin Shuo also nodded, a will Zhang Ning''s waist to embrace, Qin Shuo''s action is also let Zhang Ning''s small face red, but then the expression is began to serious.


    The depth of the hole is about four meters. You can see it after you jump off the cave. There are traces of human activities here. In fact, if you look down, it seems that there are some traces of rice on the ground.


    If Qin Shuo''s guess is right, this place is the passage for transporting grain to Guangzong city. The width of the passage is also the trace of rice on the ground, which has already explained such a problem.


    I just don''t know how they transported a large amount of grain to this forest, but this is not what Qin Shuo is concerned about. What he cares about now is whether he can get to Guangzong city from this channel.


    However, now there is a great probability to be determined. Qin Shuo can only follow this channel and move forward slowly. It seems that this channel has been dug for a long time.


    If the construction started only recently, the frogs would never dig so fast. Depending on the situation of this passage, it would take at least two months to build it. Moreover, if we went a little deeper, there would be some oil lamps inside.


    I don''t know what material these lamps are made of. The lights beside them are very bright, and the whole passage is also very large. Even if Qin Shuo walks upright, there is still a big gap on his head.


    At this time, Qin Shuo had already figured out why these yellow turban soldiers were trapped in Guangzong city. They were not afraid of food shortage. With this passage, they could guarantee enough food.


    However, the most surprising thing is that there are no guards in this passage. According to normal principles, this passage is also the only place leading to Guangzong City, and there must be some guards.


    However, Qin Shuo, after careful consideration, also figured out some things. Maybe those first ones should be in Guangzong City, and they won''t come out and act rashly.


    After walking for half an hour, they saw some light in front of them, which must be the exit.When you are very happy at this time, holding Qin Shuo is running towards the door, but before he runs to the door, a few guards come in at the door.


    "Who are you?"


    If you look at the dress up, the first few are yellow scarf soldiers, not officers and soldiers.


    "I heard that my father is sick now, so I came back to have a look. Now take me to see my father."


    After seeing these yellow scarf soldiers, Zhang Ning is also very happy to say.


    And those yellow scarf soldiers were stunned, with a puzzled look at the two people in front of them.


    At this time, Zhang Ning knew that, however, the makeup on his face had not been removed. He immediately took out a water bag from his waist and washed her face before she showed her true face.


    "I''m a saint. Now take me to see my father."


    Zhang Ning also said.


    "The saint did not expect you to come back. Recently, the great virtuous teacher has been thinking about you every day."


    The yellow scarf soldier at the door is also happy to say, after saying that he did not care about Qin Shuo beside Zhang Ning, but directly brought it out.


    After Qin Shuo came out, he also looked around. According to the decoration of this place, it should be the county government of Guangzong city. That''s right, but this place seems to have been expanded.


    The place where they came out was in a basement. There were many guards at the door of the basement. These people were guarding this passage.


    After all, everyone knows the importance of this channel. If Guangzong city is a person''s body, then this channel is the blood vessel of Guangzong City, which is constantly delivering blood to the body.

 Chapter 282

    Qin Shuo also looked around curiously. It was the first time that he came to Guangzong city. Moreover, it was the first time that Qin Shuo was deeply involved in the Yellow turban army. He was still alone.


    However, he still believes that Zhang Ning will ensure his safety, so he is not too nervous.


    After the soldiers took Zhang Ning to see Zhang Jiao, they also left him here. After all, they were not familiar with Qin Shuo, for fear that he had done something unfavorable to Zhang Jiao.


    Qin Shuo also sat directly in the hall, observing the surrounding environment. If the style of this place is really worse than his own county government, it is full of a rustic look.


    And those yellow turban soldiers did not come forward to talk to Qin Shuo, but let Qin Shuo sit there by himself. Qin Shuo also felt bored, and he was still at leisure.


    "I just heard that the virgin is back. Where is the saint now?"


    Just when Qin Shuo feels bored, a strong male voice suddenly comes over, and seems very anxious.


    Qin Shuo looked back and found a man who looked like a human gorilla standing there, still mumbling in his mouth and holding a big axe in his hand.


    "The saint has now entered the attic of the great virtuous master, and is now talking to the great virtuous master."


    One of the soldiers on the side also said that he was afraid of the human gorilla.


    "His grandmother, why didn''t the first one come back to me? Ah, I''m so angry."


    Anthropomorphic gorilla also said, eyes also began to scan around, suddenly saw Qin Shuo.


    "Who is this little white face?"


    The man also opened his mouth and seemed to have some arrogance in his tone.


    "This is the one brought back by the virgin, and we don''t know who it is."


    One side of the soldier opened his mouth and said in a low voice.


    "The virgin brought it back?" The man was also slightly startled, turned his head, pointed to Qin Shuo, and said, "are you a servant that the saint received on the road?"


    "Ha? Your holy daughter has been rubbing my meal for a month. I''m a slave. "


    Qin Shuo looked at the gorilla and said, with some ironic smile on his face.


    He doesn''t dislike others'' ugliness, but he seems to have no self-knowledge and is so arrogant.


    "You bird thief, how dare you insult my holy daughter with this language. Come here quickly and kowtow to me. Otherwise, you will be killed."


    The gorilla opened his mouth and said that the axe in his hand also pointed to Qin Shuo.


    "Are you dreaming?"


    Qin Shuo also leaned over, looked at the gorilla and said.


    After he said this, several soldiers around him stepped back slightly, as if they were afraid.


    "This young man dares to offend Niu Qu Shuai. It''s really over."


    "Anyway, this is what he provoked himself. It has nothing to do with me. Even if he was killed by Niu Qu Shuai, I can''t blame."


    "Yes, yes, I really don''t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick. This small arm and leg is not enough for Niuqu to cut down."


    Several soldiers on one side also said in succession. It seems that Qin Shuo got into a big trouble this time.


    But Qin Shuo didn''t care at all. Instead, he was amused by the big man. Standing there was like watching monkey.


    "How dare you say that, old cow. After a while, there will be only a bowl sized scar on your neck."


    Niuqu Shuai also opened his mouth and said, after that, he rushed to Qin Shuo with his axe, and was very angry.


    But before he arrived in front of Qin Shuo, the hatchet on his left hand directly flew backward and hit the wall with a loud noise.


    Niu Qu Shuai also looked back at this time, but found that his axe had been directly penetrated by a long gun, so he got rid of it.


    "I didn''t expect that your weapon is so weak. Our ordinary general''s weapons are much more powerful than your axe."


    Qin Shuo also stood up and said.


    However, Niu Qu Shuai didn''t dare to act rashly at this time. In fact, he relied most on his own strength. However, in the confrontation just now, his own strength was obviously not as good as that of Qin Shuo.


    "How dare you hit me? Come on, arrest him. He is the spy sent by the officers and soldiers. "


    Niu Qu Shuai also called out loud. Since he couldn''t beat this man, he could only call his own helper and put a hat on Qin shuo''an by the way.


    But all the soldiers around did not dare to step forward. They saw Qin Shuo''s strength just now. They were even more powerful than the Niuqu commander. They also sent vegetables when they went up."What are you doing? Don''t you know that the great virtuous teacher is resting in it now


    Just as the two sides froze, a middle-aged Taoist in a Taoist robe suddenly came out and denounced.


    After looking back, Niu Qu Shuai immediately knelt down: "excuse me, general Digong. I was just a little reckless. I really don''t know how to disturb the great virtuous teacher."


    It turned out that this middle-aged man in Taoist robes was no one else, but the second leader of the Yellow turban army, general Zhang Bao.


    "I''ll see you next time. If you do this again, you will know the consequences. The barracks will look like this one."


    Zhang Bao also said coldly and seriously.


    "The next time Lao Niu will certainly not be like this, but I suspect that he died as a spy of the imperial court, so I will be like this."


    Niu Qu Shuai also opened his mouth and defended himself.


    In fact, where does he doubt Qin Shuo? It is because he is also greedy for the beauty of the saint, so he said so.


    "That''s good. Are you Qin Shuo?"


    After Zhang Bao nodded, the whisk in his hand also waved and turned his head to Qin Shuo.


    "Well, I am. I don''t know what general Digong can do for you?"


    Qin Shuo also nodded and said, but he did not dare to look up at Zhang Bao.


    Because both of them are in different camps, Qin Shuo now looks at Zhang Bao with a kind of red light, which is very dazzling, which represents the color of the big boss.


    "I think you are also a good-looking talent. I feel that my general has already agreed to this matter, and will make you the Holy Son. After a while, he will teach you all the Taoist skills."


    Zhang Bao also nodded, and seemed to be very satisfied. Qin Shuo''s fortune even he can''t figure out. But such a man with hazy fortune must be a great man in the future.


    "Ah?"


    Qin Shuo and others were surprised to hear this.

 Chapter 283

    But Qin Shuo and these people are surprised things are not the same.


    Qin Shuo is surprised that he does not seem to ask for Zhang Jiao what things? What is the promise of Zhang Bao?


    To everyone''s surprise, Zhang Bao said that he wanted to make this little white face a saint, and Zhang Jiao would pass on his whole body Daoism to him.


    "Dare to ask, what did this great virtuous teacher promise me?"


    Don''t understand to ask, Qin Shuo is also open to say.


    "Are you too excited about the marriage between you and Ning''er, and we have calculated that tomorrow is the best auspicious day of the year and the most suitable for marriage."


    Zhang Bao also said with a laugh, after touching his beard, explained.


    "Married? What kind of marriage


    Qin Shuo is also Leng in situ, simply do not know what medicine Zhang Ning this gourd is sold in the end.


    "You young people are shy, just married. It''s not a big thing. Why are you so shy?"


    Zhang Bao also regarded Qin Shuo''s dullness as shyness and said.


    "But."


    Qin Shuo just wanted to refute, but after looking at Zhang Bao, he still swallowed such a sentence into his stomach, and finally did not say it.


    Now he is in the hinterland of the yellow scarf anti thief. If he really refuses this matter, he may be torn to pieces by the yellow scarf soldier in an instant, so he still resisted.


    "Now it''s in the Tianshu Pavilion. The great virtuous teacher is waiting for you inside. Go in quickly."


    Zhang Bao also pointed to the attic not far away from him and said.


    "Yes."


    Qin Shuo is also determined to adapt to circumstances slowly, resistance is certainly impossible.


    Although the Taoist art of Zhang Bao is far away, it is still very simple to deal with such a small role. He can''t run away.


    After Guangzong city was broken, Zhang Bao also directly killed himself and killed tens of thousands of officers and soldiers. He couldn''t afford such people.


    "Have you ever learned the art of passage?"


    Along the way, Zhang Bao and Qin Shuo were also talking about each other.


    "Never studied, just seen."


    Qin Shuo answered.


    "But I think you are also very strange. I can''t see through it. Are you the person who was chosen by heaven that the great virtuous teacher always emphasized before?"


    Zhang Bao also slightly sighed and said.


    "Maybe."


    Qin Shuo can only perfunctory for what he can''t understand.


    "But there are some advantages in this way. I heard that you were originally a member of the imperial court? What''s more, he led officers and soldiers to wipe out tens of thousands of yellow turban soldiers before? How can you give up the secret now? "


    Zhang Bao said again, but in this sentence, it is obvious that there are some unhappy.


    "In their position, seek their own policies. I couldn''t help it. After meeting Zhang Ning, I realized that there were still these kind and lovely girls in the yellow scarf army. In some later things, I also lost confidence in the imperial court. "


    Qin Shuo can only follow his words, but what he said is all made up by him temporarily. He runs trains all over his mouth, and there is not a word that is true.


    But from the conversation, he also confirmed a few things, Zhang Ning must be pit him, and still want to leave him here.


    First of all, she must have said that she abandoned herself and secretly cast light. This time she came here to join the Yellow scarves army. Otherwise, Zhang Bao would not be so polite to him. She might have eaten himself raw.


    Secondly, he estimated that he would end his single career tomorrow. Seeing Zhang Bao''s attitude, he also agreed with him very much, and Zhang Jiao also agreed very much.


    His parents'' orders and matchmaker''s words are simple. He only listened to Zhang Jiao''s words. He also made it clear that he would get married if he didn''t get married.


    "So it is. There is nothing good that can be corrected. You don''t care about those things. I won''t play any tricks secretly. If you lose, you will lose. You can afford to lose. "


    Zhang Bao also nodded, for Qin Shuo he still very appreciate.


    Before that, he thought his layout was very exquisite, but he didn''t expect to be broken by such a young man as Qin Shuo. He was really a match for the match.


    "You go first now."


    Zhang Bao pointed to the front and said.


    Qin Shuo also nodded and walked towards the Tianshu Pavilion, but how could he still feel a little nervous.


    You know, the person Qin Shuo met this time is the biggest boss in the whole yellow turban army. It''s strange not to be nervous, especially after watching the video of a previous life.


    A single blow can make a thousand troops retreat, and burn the first hundred thousand to ashes.This sentence is the exclamation of the later generations for Zhang Jiao. Who can think that a warlock who has reached the peak of cultivation has such abnormal strength.


    Qin Shuo is also slowly into the attic, has not entered the second floor, is already heard a burst of violent cough.


    When Qin Shuo reached the second floor and opened the door, he saw the middle-aged man lying on the bed at the first sight.


    At the end of the hero''s twilight, Zhang Jiao is also wearing deep clothes, which seems to be no different from an ordinary middle-aged man, and Zhang Ning is also with him.


    "Hello, uncle."


    After Qin Shuo walked into the gate, he didn''t know how to address him for a while, and finally he held out such a address.


    "You are Qin Shuo? Not bad, not bad. "


    Zhang Jiao also nodded, supported himself with his hands and sat on the couch.


    "Now my father''s condition is getting worse. He wants to entrust me to you at the last moment, so he is in such a hurry to get married."


    Zhang Ning also took a look at Qin Shuo, but did not know how to explain it. Before that, he unilaterally agreed to this marriage without his consent.


    In fact, Qin Shuo had no good or bad feelings for Zhang Jiao, but when he saw such a hero''s twilight, he also nodded his head.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s all up to you."


    He was also very cooperative with Zhang Ning''s performance.


    At this time, Zhang Ning also cast a look of thanks to him. He was also very grateful to Qin Shuo for saying such a thing. He could not expose his own lies.


    "You are the only one in the world. You are the son of luck."


    Zhang Jiao looks at Qin Shuo, and suddenly his eyes are narrowed. It seems that he has found something extraordinary, so he says directly.

 Chapter 284

    "You have Dragon Spirit in you


    Zhang Ning is also immediately surprised after hearing this sentence, said directly, looking at Qin Shuo''s eyes are some slightly changed.


    "Well, because of the particularity of this matter, I didn''t tell you."


    Qin Shuo saw that he was also seen through, so there was no hiding, and said.


    "It''s just that the Dragon Qi in your body hasn''t been fully refined. If it''s refined, it''s really taking the Dragon Qi as your own. As long as you don''t die, the Dragon Spirit will not disappear."


    He opened his mouth.


    "Because this dragon Qi is also obtained by accident, it will not be refined. I will refine it slowly."


    Qin Shuo nodded and said.


    "Come here. In this case, if you really want to refine this dragon spirit, it will take a lot of time. I will help you."


    Zhang Jiao waved to Qin Shuo and indicated.


    "Well, forget it. Now that my uncle''s body has become like this, I''d better wait for me to refine it myself."


    Qin Shuo still shook his head and said, but when he had just finished speaking, he felt a huge suction coming over.


    Qin Shuo''s body is also flying towards the edge of Qin Shuo''s couch, and is directly pressed on the heart by Zhang Jiao.


    The next second is a huge sound of dragon chanting. I can see that there is an imaginary dragon shadow on the body of that horn. It''s very domineering.


    This is the same dragon spirit as Qin Shuo had seen before, but his character is more gentle. If you think about it carefully, it should have been tamed.


    When Qin Shuo was in a daze, the Dragon Qi in his body seemed to be inspired. It also rushed out of his body in an instant and got entangled with the Dragon Qi on Zhang Jiao''s head.


    But now because of its seal, its strength is greatly reduced, so after a while of fighting, he wants to escape back to Qin Shuo''s body.


    However, Zhang Jiao''s dragon spirit, where he wanted to let him go, was directly chasing Qin Shuo''s body. For a moment, the two dragon spirits were actually fighting in Qin Shuo''s body.


    "Hurry up, exercise your internal skill, refine your dragon Qi, quick."


    Zhang Jiao also opened his mouth and said that his face was paler than just now.


    Qin Shuo didn''t hesitate after hearing this sentence. In an instant, Qin Shuo was released and his dragon spirit gradually weakened.


    After nearly half an hour, the fierce dragon Qi in his body began to tame. Qin Shuo had tamed him.


    "Congratulations to the player for taming the Dragon Qi. Since the player is the first player to tame the Dragon Qi, he has gained a bonus of 10 to the force value. Moreover, the player''s" Purple emperor''s decision to heaven "is also broken through to the eighth level, with the force value increased by 14 points and the intelligence value increased by 8 points."


    "After taming the Dragon Qi, or the bonus of Qi value, the player''s reputation value will be increased by 10000 points, and the attraction of historical generals will be increased by 100%


    "The blood in the player is affected by the Dragon Qi. The level is the blood of the real dragon (1 / 18), and the qualification is promoted to the false god section. Please make more efforts."


    Qin Shuo''s body in the moment of absorbing the dragon spirit, in his ear is also a rapid thought of bursts of system prompts, almost directly blow him deaf.


    Qin Shuo didn''t expect that he could get so many blessings. He even promoted his qualification to the realm of hypocrisy.


    To know that the realm of hypocrisy is just a legendary realm, which is more abnormal than SSS level qualification.


    And I still got 10000 reputation points, which is almost the same as the total reputation value I have gained in one year. It''s really abnormal.


    Not only that, there are some potential benefits, but these potential benefits will certainly have a certain role for Qin Shuo in the future.


    So this time, Qin Shuo said it was a complete transformation. It was really more powerful than before.


    Now Qin Shuo''s force value has directly broken through the 100 mark, although it has a skill bonus, which is not as abnormal as the original force value.


    However, this is still very abnormal, that is to say, as long as he uses his own skills, he can directly break through 100 force value.


    Now his strength in reality is probably able to reach the pre congenital stage. He can already be called the congenital master. It is really terrible.


    However, Zhang Jiao helped him. After recovering his dragon spirit, he also gave Zhang Jiao a big hand and said thanks.


    Zhang Jiao recovered his dragon spirit, but now his face is more pale. It seems that because of the suppression just now, he consumed a lot of physical strength."What do you say to me now, thank you? If you really thank me, then take good care of my daughter, this is my real thank you, don''t get those empty headed things


    Zhang Jiao also waved his hand and opened his mouth, with some relief on his face.


    He didn''t expect that the man his daughter fell in love with was so excellent that he still had a dragon spirit in his body. There are no more than ten such people in the world.


    "But one thing I want to remind you is that you must use less of your own dragon Qi now, and you can''t even use it at all. Although the power of dragon Qi is great, once it is discovered by others, you will be finished."


    Zhang Jiao is also a reminder that he is very concerned about Qin Shuo.


    But after he said that, Qin Shuo was a little embarrassed. He didn''t expect Zhang Jiao to treat himself so well. He was moved.


    He was just a delaying tactic before, so he said that he proposed this marriage. But now if it really changes, Zhang Jiao will be angry to death on the spot.


    He knew that Zhang Jiao was really good to himself because of his daughter, but he could not betray the Han Dynasty. After all, his county was still there.


    If there is some vacillation in him now, no matter which side he shakes, there will be some disastrous consequences. This is the most difficult thing for him to choose.


    "Thank you, uncle. If I can use it in the future, I will certainly help."


    Qin Shuo also did not know how to say, can only be ambiguous.

 Chapter 285

    "Please step down first. The only thing I want you to do is to take good care of my daughter. In fact, at the beginning, I did not speculate that you were the son of heaven. I only speculated that my daughter could find a good husband in the Han army."


    Zhang Jiao also opened his mouth with a smile. After finishing, he also looked at his daughter with a kind of gentle eyes.


    "Father."


    Looking at his father''s pale face, Zhang Ning also knelt down in front of Zhang Jiao and began to cry slowly.


    "I know what you mean. We are not the same people, but my daughter is innocent anyway."


    Zhang Jiao looked at Qin Shuo again and said.


    After all, since Zhang Jiao can control the three million yellow scarf soldiers, how can he be a good kind? He has already seen some clues from Qin Shuo''s Micro expressions, but he doesn''t want to say it.


    As long as he likes this one, he can see that it is his own daughter.


    From some of Qin Shuo''s work, he is indeed a reliable person, so this time Zhang Jiao is not for himself, not for the yellow scarf, but only for his daughter.


    Crape myrtle is dim, this is the emperor star is dim, it is also a sign that the imperial court of the Han Dynasty is about to be destroyed, this is just a matter of time.


    In a turbulent world, there must be a great talent alive, and Zhang Jiao did not know who this talent was. Before he thought it was himself, but now he realized that he was only a victim.


    Today, he still doesn''t know who it is, but he wants to create one. He wants to create a talent with the rest of the yellow scarf. He would rather give up the last time.


    "Naturally, I know that. She is also a good girl. She is just born in troubled times and her life is not up to people."


    Qin Shuo also had a bitter smile. He was not the same.


    Originally, he thought that all the things were in his prediction, but now he knows that he is the butterfly with wings after rebirth.


    Now he was ready to rely on the yellow scarf to build a career, but now it seems unlikely that he will participate in the final battle of Guangzong.


    After all, with such a relationship, he helped himself in this way, and he certainly could not have participated in the battle.


    "When you come back, you can come back. There should be half a month left. At that time, the officers and soldiers of the imperial court will attack."


    Zhang Jiao also opened his mouth and said, I don''t know if he guessed what Qin Shuo thought, or whether he happened to say it himself.


    "Why?"


    Qin Shuo also had some doubts and said.


    "After all, I have a dragon spirit in my body now. The fat water doesn''t flow to other people''s fields. Who can I give you back this dragon spirit?"


    Zhang Jiao took a look at Qin Shuo and said without expression.


    After hearing this sentence, Qin Shuo is also some dumb, actually does not know what to say.


    "You don''t have to say anything. I''m willing to do this, and you should get this dragon spirit."


    Zhang Jiao also said.


    "Thank you, uncle, but your daughter, I..."


    Qin Shuo also had some struggles in his heart, but he finally decided to speak out.


    "You don''t have to say that my daughter likes you. You also have feelings for my daughter. Feelings can be cultivated. I said that you will get married tomorrow, so marry tomorrow."


    Zhang Jiao waved his hand, which made Qin Shuo have no time to react.


    After talking about it for such a long time, Zhang Jiao still has such a mind. He regards refining his dragon spirit as a dowry. Another dragon spirit is estimated to be another dowry.


    However, Qin Shuo really doesn''t know whether he can do it or not. He can''t force him to like this thing. Now he still has Lin muxue in his heart.


    If he chooses Zhang Ning now, this is also a betrayal of his own heart, and this feudal marriage itself is not desirable.


    "Daughter, would you like to?"


    Zhang Jiao also smiles, looks at Zhang Ning and says.


    "I, I, I don''t know."


    Zhang Ning is also coy low head, in fact, her heart is still very willing.


    After all, before Qin Shuo''s figure has always been in his heart, whether it was the time to save her, or because of his own willfulness, he did not hesitate to escort him over.


    Only these two things can make a girl like him fall in love with. After all, girls in this era are affectionate and long, and one person will die.


    "That''s easy, hehe."


    Zhang Jiao''s face is also slowly ruddy, seems to be because of this thing happy.


    Before Qin Shuo spoke, Zhang Jiao waved his hand, and there was a blue gas in his hand. Qin Shuo was bound up directly, and his whole body was unable to use force."System prompt: players are affected by the opening angle of Daoism, force value is cleared, and enter sleep state."


    This is the last sentence Qin Shuo heard, and then he directly fell asleep.


    Maybe Qin Shuo could never have imagined that he would be subdued by Zhang Jiao in his whole life, and the reason for the uniform was that Zhang Jiao wanted him to be his son-in-law.


    However, all these things are just like what happened in the dark. The cause and effect of all this happened when Qin Shuo met Zhang Ning.


    When Qin Shuo opens his eyes again, he has already put on the bridegroom''s clothes, and Zhang Ning on the side is also wearing a phoenix crown.


    Zhang Ning under the lights is also particularly beautiful, red like blood, delicate skin like the moon, people have a kind of amazing beauty, Qin Shuo is also gradually crazy.


    "Fool, what are you looking at?"


    After seeing Qin Shuo wake up, Zhang Ning also smiles and asks.


    "Cough, are we really going to get married?"


    Qin Shuo gently coughed two times, but also opened his mouth to say, it seems that just that face pig brother is not like him.


    "Have you already said that? Lang Jun


    Zhang Ning said this sentence, seems to be more shy, the face is like to drop the same ruddy blood.


    The girls in this era are very beautiful. When they are in the Phoenix canopy, it is the most beautiful time in their life.


    Zhang Ning is now 17 years old, which is also a suitable age for marriage, and also the most valuable age for a girl.


    "Lang Jun?"


    After Qin Shuo heard this cry, he was stunned, and could not speak at all.


    "Mother, mother."


    Qin Shuo wants to hand over his wife, but at this time, he can''t say anything.


    He doesn''t like Zhang Ning, but his current feelings are not suitable for marriage, and he also had a wife in his previous life. Isn''t this a kind of betrayal?

 Chapter 286

    "It doesn''t matter. I won''t mind."


    Zhang Ning is also open to say, but under the Mou son still has some sense of loss.


    "That''s good. It''s a fake marriage, isn''t it? We just want to reassure my uncle, don''t we? "


    Qin Shuo said, this sentence also has a kind of guiding meaning.


    "Right."


    After hearing this sentence, Zhang Ning was also silent for a while, and finally bit his lips, and nodded.


    In fact, at the beginning of hearing this sentence, Zhang Ning also hesitated for a moment, but after looking at Qin Shuo''s eyes of confirmation, he still admitted this point.


    the thing he had expected was now a bubble. He thought it was a real marriage, but he didn''t expect it to be like this.


    However, he is still not disheartened. In any case, it is the first step to success. According to his father''s theory, after getting along slowly in the future, he can certainly move Qin Shuo.


    "Do you think I am beautiful today?"


    Zhang Ning did not want to continue to tangle on that issue, but asked.


    "Beautiful, very beautiful. I have never seen you so beautiful."


    Qin Shuo also slightly smile, of course is to know Zhang Ning in the eyes of the loss, so he can only be through this way to comfort.


    "Anyway, it''s our wedding day anyway. We''ll go out to worship later."


    Zhang Ning said while observing Qin Shuo''s expression.


    But now Qin Shuo''s expression seems to be like eating a fly. He didn''t think he said that before. Now Zhang Lin still doesn''t understand and still wants to get married.


    Anyway, please say that you don''t understand anything else, but you only know that if you get married, you must be responsible for it. In ancient times, girls were basically married from chicken to chicken and dog to dog.


    "In fact, we can not get married. After all, it is too early to get married now. You are not yet an adult."


    After thinking for a while, Qin Shuo finally choked out such a sentence.


    "Do you mean we run away? But we''ve already agreed. "


    Zhang Ning''s face was white, as if the sky had fallen.


    Now the whole people of Guangzong city know that they are going to get married. Now those Qu Shuai and vice Qu Shuai are already sitting outside. If they really don''t marry, they will not only lose their own face, but also their father''s face.


    "Wait a minute. Don''t do that. That''s not what I mean."


    Looking at Zhang Ning a pair of want to cry appearance, Qin Shuo is also hastily waving his hand, opening to say.


    "Well, then we will get married this time, but can we not marry?"


    Qin Shuo finally nodded, and there was only one way.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, the bridal chamber is just a ceremony. It''s just the two of us. No one else knows. Besides, I''m afraid."


    After hearing Qin Shuo''s words, Zhang Ning also immediately raised his head, mercilessly ordered two times, and the expression on his face turned from sadness to happiness.


    "Bridegroom, bride, come out quickly. The worship ceremony is about to begin."


    The matchmaker at the door also said, and then took them out of the room.


    However, because Qin Shuo''s parents have passed away and are not on the scene, many wedding customs have been omitted.


    The wedding ceremony symbolizes that the bride and groom begin to integrate into the new life with a simple heart.


    And then the same prison ceremony, the line of the wedding ceremony, tie hair ceremony.


    When all the three rituals have been completed, the most important ceremony will be the wedding ceremony. One is to worship heaven and earth, the other is to pay homage to the high hall, and the third couple to pay homage, which is similar to the wedding ceremony in the TV series.


    The one sitting on the high hall is Zhang Jiao, who is also dressed in a red dress. His face looks much better than before. It is estimated that it is because today is too festive. It is also possible to have a good marriage.


    Zhang Jiao''s eyes are all fixed on his daughter, but there still seem to be some tears in his eyes, as if he is reluctant to give up, but this is also normal. After all, when he was a child, he had been living with this daughter, and now his daughter has finally grown up.


    Although the son-in-law was chosen by himself and he was very satisfied with it, Zhang Jiao still had a feeling that it was difficult to raise Chinese cabbage, and he was actually arched by a pig.


    "I hope you can treat my daughter well. If you can''t treat my daughter well, then my staff will certainly not let you go, and I will not let you go."


    Zhang Jiao also said to Qin Shuo, but when these words came out, they were all laughing. After all, it was a happy day.In fact, even if Zhang Jiao''s power is no longer so powerful, his identity is still just a girl''s father. This is the identity that he can''t get rid of in his life, and also his favorite identity.


    And Qin Shuo is also very to the face of the nod, if not to face, it is estimated that their own back is also to be beaten.


    "Bridegroom and bride, into the bridal chamber."


    The witness on one side also spoke directly, and this witness happened to be Zhang Bao.


    It''s also strange to say that although Zhang Bao and Zhang Jiao have been seen for such a long time, Zhang Liang has never seen Zhang Bao and Zhang Jiao, and they have not mentioned Zhang Liang much.


    This is a very strange thing in itself. According to the truth, the three brothers should have a very good relationship. However, he did not come to the wedding ceremony of Zhang Jiao''s daughter.


    However, Qin Shuo just thought a little, and did not go into it. After all, he was not familiar with him. Even if he did not come, there was nothing wrong with him, but for this matter, he secretly remembered it in his heart.


    Zhang Ning is also a shy face into the bridal chamber, and Qin Shuo is always accompanied by his side, the matchmaker is also with a kind of obscure smile, looking at the two new people.


    And outside is the noisy sound of toast, after all, is the day of the saint''s wedding, so most people are very happy.


    Why is it that most people are unhappy? Naturally, there are a few people who are not happy. For example, the niuqushuai that Qin Shuo met before is also hiding in the corner drinking alone.


    He thought Qin Shuo was just a little vague, but he didn''t expect that he would become a saint''s husband as soon as he arrived in the city of Guangdong before waiting for a day.

 Chapter 287

    "After that, I''ll call you Lang Jun later."


    In the dim light of the bridal chamber, Zhang Ning is also sitting on the chair, looking at Qin Shuo said.


    "Well, as long as you are happy, you can call it what you want."


    Qin Shuo also nodded, anyway, even if he refused, it was useless.


    Although a single man and a few women live in the same room, Qin Shuo has no other thoughts, not because of his integrity, but because he knows that he can''t be irresponsible. Even Zhang Ning''s appearance is very beautiful.


    "Let''s have a drink now, and then we''ll go to bed."


    Zhang Ning is also happy to nod, and then picked up the wine glass on the table, casually to a pot of wine, and very coincidentally, the wine pot on the table is filled with rouge drunk.


    But in the face of Zhang Ning pushed over the glass, he was also embarrassed to refuse, naturally also stretched out his hand to directly grasp the glass, a drink down.


    "How do I feel that the taste of this wine is a little strange, and I''ve drunk Rouge before, a little different, you can''t buy a fake bar?"


    Qin Shuo looked at the glass in his hand and said.


    "It''s real wine, but it''s just a little bit of stuff in it."


    When Qin Shuo feels confused, a voice suddenly appears in his ear, and the owner of this voice is not someone else, it is Zhang Jiao.


    "I said," Why are you so strong that you can transmit the voice across the air? I''m having a wedding night with your daughter. What are you doing when you''re free? And what''s in this wine? "


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth to the sky and asked three questions of his soul, each of which was the most wanted to know in his heart.


    "It''s just a small skill. If you want to go back, I''ll give it to you. If I don''t peek, then you two are still chatting there. I can know your character and what''s in the wine. You can have a physical meeting later. Then I won''t read it."


    And Zhang Jiao is also in answer to the emotional question, hide his voice, should really be gone.


    But soon after he left, he suddenly felt that there was a trace of dryness and heat on his body.


    "The system prompts that players are now in an abnormal state. This state is forced to lock and cannot be released. After half a day, the state will disappear."


    The sound of the system is also corresponding, and Qin Shuo''s eyes, slowly also more and more blurred, but his face is also a little red.


    "Lang Jun, Lang Jun, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhang Ning also asked nervously, he did not know what his father had done.


    "I feel like you''re really good-looking."


    I heard that at this time is also squinting his eyes, went to Zhang Ning in front of, with a smile said.


    ¡­¡­


    When he got up the next day, Qin Shuo saw that his clothes were hanging by the bed. At this time, he also remembered what happened last night.


    And beside him is Zhang Ning, who is sleeping soundly. His face seems to have some satisfaction, but more of which is a happy smile. Under his quilt, there is a small pool of bright red blood.


    "My mother jefak."


    Looking at these scenes in front of him, Qin Shuo has already known that he has been in Zhang Jiao''s strategy. It turns out that he does not want himself and Zhang Ning to go along with each other, but uses this kind of compulsory measures.


    Last night I was also really in the corner of the plot, after a night of spring breeze, now I really want to be irresponsible is impossible, he still really has some want to cry without tears.


    But looking at Zhang Ning, who was sleeping beside him, there was a smile on his face. After shaking his head gently, he also lowered his head and then kissed Zhang Ning on his forehead.


    Now that things have developed to this extent, he can only accept his fate, but at this time, he can see clearly the nature of Zhang Jiao.


    Isn''t he pushing his daughter into the fire? If it is someone else, maybe it will be a fire pit, but he is very responsible. Since things have become this way, he can only admit that he is unlucky.


    "Lang Jun, why did you wake up so early?"


    Zhang Ning seems to be awakened by Qin Shuo. After rubbing his eyes slightly, he hides in qinshuo''s arms.


    "Nothing. Let''s go back to sleep."


    Qin Shuo''s mouth also appeared a trace of smile, looking at Zhang Ning''s charming face, is covered with his own quilt.


    Spring night is short and the day is high. From then on, the king does not make an early Dynasty.


    However, when the time was approaching noon, Qin Shuo suddenly remembered that there were some things today.By the way, today is the beginning of the final four of that competition. After thinking about this, he immediately got out of bed and put on all his clothes.


    "Lady, just wait for me for a moment. I''m in a bit of a hurry when I go out."


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth to Zhang Ning and said that after finishing speaking, he went offline directly.


    After he went offline, he opened the cabin door of his game cabin. The first thing he saw was Chen Yan, who was sulking at the door.


    "I said how can you come out at this time? Don''t you know there is still a game today? Fortunately, you are here in time, and there is only 10 minutes left for the game. Let''s go faster


    Chen Yan also opened her mouth and said, after that, she also directly pulled Qin Shuo and walked towards her own car. After getting on the car, she ran directly to Mingyue city.


    "How do I feel that you are listless today, as if you didn''t sleep well."


    Chen Yan said as she drove her car.


    "Nothing. Some of them were too tired last night."


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth to reply, but now in the brain is not thinking.


    "What did you do last night? How did you become this son today? "


    Chen Yan also casually said that he did not expect last night''s Qin Shuo experienced a wedding night.


    "It''s nothing. Let''s get there quickly and take a minute to solve it. Then we''ll go back immediately."


    Qin Shuo also shakes his head. Naturally, he can''t tell others about such a thing. After saying it, he is afraid of being beaten.


    "Well, anyway, you can refuel later in the game. Today''s opponent is still relatively strong."


    Chen Yan also nodded. Naturally, she didn''t think too much. She said.

 Chapter 288

    Before long, they were already in the city of bright moon, and now the sun is shining.


    They also quickly arrived in the stadium, because of the excellent performance of the previous few days, so most of the audience and judges on the scene have already paid attention to Qin Shuo.


    Qin Shuo''s last performance is too terrible, and it seems that he has never even sent out weapons. His weapons seem to be the things wrapped in his back and don''t know what they are.


    But Qin Shuo didn''t give out his weapons, not because he was so arrogant, but because his weapons were so ugly that they would be laughed at by others.


    "Would you like to introduce your opponent to me today?"


    Chen Yan also said.


    "You don''t have to introduce it. It''s a waste of time to introduce it. Anyway, it''s a win."


    Qin Shuo directly yawned, but also said.


    "I don''t think you are too arrogant, are you? Are you sure you can win? "


    Just as Qin Shuo finished that sentence, a middle-aged man also appeared in front of Qin Shuo. Listening to his tone, he should be his opponent in today''s competition.


    "You''re not my match today, are you?"


    Qin Shuo took a look at the middle-aged man and asked casually.


    "Under the dark moon, the wind is endless."


    The middle-aged man also nodded and introduced himself.


    "This is Jingyue City, Qin Shuo."


    Qin Shuo is also a little bit after a nod, then open his mouth to say.


    "When I''m on stage, I''ll ask you to give me more advice. I''d like to see if your tone is worthy of your strength."


    This middle-aged man is quite polite, unlike the aggressive young man last time.


    "Good." Qin Shuo didn''t want to continue talking to this middle-aged man, so he perfunctorily.


    "The last time the young man came here now. I think it''s a good show to watch today."


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that this young man killed that man directly last time."


    "In fact, I knew that young man was not simple. You see, I guessed it."


    "In front of me, I was sitting next to you last time. You said that this young man must lose. As a warrior, should you have a little face?"


    ¡­¡­


    Before the competition started, dozens of warriors in the audience began to discuss. All the warriors in Mingyue city came to watch the game.


    "Today''s first competition is the match between Jingyue city and dark moon city. Qin Shuo, the representative of Jingyue City, takes the stage, while the representative of dark moon city, Feng endlessly, takes the stage."


    The referee also stepped on the arena and invited two contestants to the stage.


    Both of them jumped to the challenge arena directly. It seems that they are both fierce.


    "Game, go."


    The referee also opened his mouth, but at this time he jumped off the ring and watched Qin Shuo''s movements.


    When Shuo killed Qin directly before the second challenge, he didn''t know whether he would jump off the challenge arena like that.


    But in his thinking, he felt a flash in front of his eyes. Qin Shuo also quickly rushed to the endless wind in front of him.


    A second later, the wind fell to the ground endlessly.


    as like as two peas, it is on the stage again.


    "This wind has endless strength, but it is higher than yesterday''s. He is now the strength of the later part of the day after tomorrow. I didn''t expect to be killed by the second


    The bearded old man on the bench also sighed and said.


    "This seems to be in my expectation, this young man is too strong, I now doubt his strength."


    Next to the strong middle-aged man also nodded and said.


    "It''s just impossible. Although it''s said in the current rules that there can''t be any stronger than the inborn, those under the age of 30 can ignore the realm. However, no one has been able to touch it since this rule has been specified."


    The middle-aged man in purple also said that he didn''t believe it.


    They are also very shocked at the state of Qin Shuo the day after tomorrow. According to the information in the newspaper, in fact, Qin Shuo''s grade has been changed to 30.


    In fact, this is also the Chen family''s own consideration, wood show in the forest, the wind will destroy it.


    Once those warrior families know about it, there will be two situations, one is to take it down and the other is to destroy it directly.


    Qin Shuo must not be bound by the two, so they came up with this method.


    But where do those people of the Chen family know that Qin Shuo''s strength has reached the innate state, and in this realm, no one can move him.At least in the 21st District, this realm can also walk horizontally. The competition in the district is so simple.


    After the competition in the district is over, the real regional competition will be held after a half year''s rest. All the 36 districts in China will compete together.


    At that time, the winners can really get the tilt of resources, but this is just a preliminary contest.


    One of the places in the preliminary election is one of them, and the other two are basically already set.


    "I doubt that this time Jingyue city may be able to win the first place."


    Just that strong middle-aged man also opened his mouth, eyes are also tightly staring at Qin Shuo''s back, do not know what is thinking.


    "Who knows, the one in our city is about to break through the congenital realm, and that one may be a master in the future."


    The middle-aged man in purple also waved his hand and said.


    "In any case, it''s all along with the fate. The members of our family don''t have to participate in these things. We still have more important responsibilities."


    The strong middle-aged man also nodded and said.


    After everyone said that, they began to pay attention to the second game slowly. The first game was still boring.


    Although it looks cool, it''s still not very enjoyable. I always feel a little bit less like something.


    And Qin Shuo is now quickly back to the game, nephrite again Huai feeling, or very good ah.


    Now that this matter has become a foregone conclusion, Qin Shuo can only accept it, or else there is no other way, but there is still something strange in his heart.


    I don''t know whether I''m right or wrong. When I meet Lin muxue next time, I don''t know how to say it.

 Chapter 289

    "Lang Jun, what should we do next?"


    Zhang Ning is also one side of qinshuo finishing clothes, while opening his mouth.


    According to the truth, Qin Shuo should be married for the second time now, but Qin Shuo still has a feeling of new marriage. Zhang Ning is more and more fond of him.


    But what makes Qin Shuo feel uncomfortable is that the game is virtual after all. If the game is suddenly shut down, then he is not miserable.


    However, according to Qin Shuo''s prediction, it is estimated that the game will not be closed in 20 years. The 20 years in the practical sense are not the 20 years above the meaning of the game.


    Then it means that there will be about 60 years to go. This is at least expected. If you are a little bit abnormal, it is estimated that 50 years will not be able to shut down.


    "It depends on the situation. Now I have a beautiful girl in my arms. I can''t throw it away."


    After Qin Shuo kisses Zhang Ning''s forehead, he opens his mouth and says that there is a trace of love in his eyes.


    If we only like it before, but after one night, it has been upgraded to love. There is no way to do it. After all, men are pig hooves.


    "OK, but when I go back, how do you explain to miss Daqiao?"


    Zhang Ning also suddenly thought of the problem, said.


    "Are you jealous? If I marry you now, I will not like others any more


    Qin Shuo also touched Zhang Ning''s hair and said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, but I don''t want to be a jealous woman among other people. It''s against morality. I''m just worried. I''m not going to be a big lady now?"


    Zhang Ning also shook his head and said gently.


    "This."


    After hearing this sentence, Qin Shuo''s heart a hundred grass mud horses rushed by, unable to speak for a long time.


    Tnnd, originally Qin Shuo thought Zhang Ning was jealous, but he didn''t expect to say such a sentence to himself. It seems that this ancient girl was really poisoned by feudalism.


    "No, since I am married to you now, I will really only like you."


    Qin Shuo vowed to say.


    "A man''s mouth, a liar. In particular, how can a man as good as you be? But I can see that you are not too flowery. There are not too many women who can attract you, but there are many women you attract. "


    Zhang Ning also shook his head and said with a smile.


    It seems that he doesn''t care much about this point. Qin Shuo was prepared to swear, but if you think about swearing in this world, it''s really the thunder from the sky.


    "My father asked us to stay here for a few days and teach you some basic Daoism. Would you like to


    Zhang Ning sat down in front of the dresser and asked.


    "Naturally, I''m willing. I''m really curious about Daoism."


    Qin Shuo also nodded, opened his mouth, and then walked to Zhang Ning''s back.


    "That would be better. But I''ll tell you in advance that this Taoist art is not so easy to learn. If you don''t learn it, it''s normal."


    Zhang Ning also opened his mouth and picked up the comb on the table, ready to make up.


    "Wait, let me do it. In fact, there is a song on our side when we comb our hair."


    After Qin Shuo took the comb, he began to make up for Zhang Ning slowly.


    "What song?" Zhang Ning asked.


    "One combs to the tail, two combs of white hair and eyebrows, three combs of grandchildren, and four combs are expensive when going out..."


    Qin Shuo is also singing while combing Zhang Ning''s hair.


    ¡­¡­


    "Uncle."


    Qin Shuo stood in front of the hall and said.


    Today''s Zhang Jiao, if you look at the spirit, is also a lot of spirit, ah, I don''t know is the real disease, slowly better, or look back.


    However, Qin Shuo is more inclined to the latter. It is not that he wants Zhang Jiao to die, but it is the destiny that can not be violated. What the system wants to do, no one can do it in this early stage.


    "Call me uncle now?"


    Zhang Jiao, dressed in a yellow robe and holding several runes in his hand, opened his mouth.


    "Well, well, father-in-law."


    After Qin Shuo thought about it, he said.


    After all, now I have become Zhang Jiao''s son-in-law both in fact and in name. I can''t do it without calling.


    "Good, good." Zhang Jiao also laughs: "that you can still remember last night''s thing?"


    "I don''t want to hate it. This is my son-in-law''s own job. It should be and should be."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth with a grin and said, even if it''s his hatred, it doesn''t have any effect. Can''t we still go back through it?"That''s good. I''ll teach you Taoism today."


    Zhang Jiao also nodded, but still with some sadness on his face.


    "I don''t know why Taishan is so sad?"


    Qin Shuo naturally asked.


    "It''s nothing. You know that ordinary people can''t teach you daoshu. Even I can''t. I still have to be bitten by the way of heaven."


    Zhang Jiao explained, but he was relieved immediately.


    "But it doesn''t matter. I''m the end of my life. Even if I''m bitten by the law of heaven, it''s nothing. It''s just a little burden."


    "Well, thank you, father-in-law."


    After hearing this, Qin Shuo was moved again. Now he knows that Zuo CI can''t teach him. He is afraid of being attacked by the way of heaven.


    But I don''t know what evil I''m in. Even if I worship a master casually, I can pit others when I don''t know. I have no way.


    "You are endowed with great power. The man who is in the atmosphere is just like a saint. So who can be a sage teacher? Naturally, it''s normal. You don''t have to think about it. "


    Zhang Jiao also saw Qin Shuo''s idea and comforted him.


    "Good." Qin Shuo also nodded. Although he has no way to repay Zhang Jiao, he can still report to his daughter.


    I had asked Zhang Jiao whether he could instill his own dragon spirit into him, but he refused. It was impossible for him to die unless all the 18 dragon spirits were on him.


    "Today, let''s learn about Fu Zhuan. Since you are the Lord, it must be of great use to you."


    Zhang Jiao opened his mouth and said, shaking his hand, the more than ten pieces of Rune paper flew to Qin Shuo''s hand.


    "The first thing we need to teach is this divine rune, which has a great effect on marching."


    Zhang Jiao opened his mouth and said, with a move in his hand, he flew out of the Tianshu pavilion not far away.

 Chapter 290

    "Today is also the last day of learning Daoism, so today I will directly take out the things at the bottom of my box."


    Zhang Jiao''s face is a little pale now, and his black hair has turned white in the past few days.


    Perhaps this is the bite in Zhang Jiao''s mouth, but Zhang Jiao doesn''t seem to care at all. He likes Qin Shuo more.


    After the first day of teaching, he thought that Qin Shuo was a gifted talent in the field of Fudao. In just one day, he had directly become a senior master of Fuzhuan.


    At the beginning, even if he was a wizard, it took him a full month to get to the senior Fu Zhuan master under the professor of Nanhua old man. However, he did not expect that his son-in-law was so excellent.


    In the next few days, Qin Shuo''s performance made him feel a little surprised. He didn''t expect that he not only had a high talent in Fu Zhuan, but also had a high talent in other aspects.


    In this way, Qin Shuo has already aroused his interest. Originally, he just wanted to pass on some basic Taoist skills to him. But today, he has a bold idea.


    if he learned the most exquisite skills from the old man of Nanhua, it is estimated that the first thing he thought of was the military training skill, not the self explosion.


    Because the art of military training itself has a kind of continuity. He just doesn''t have enough time for himself, but the way of heaven doesn''t give him enough time. Otherwise, he himself is absolutely the one who steals the country.


    The skill of training soldiers under his command is not the general general''s, but the real skill of becoming a soldier. However, even he is not very proficient in this point.


    It took a lot of mana to become a soldier, so he used human body as a carrier, so he created 50000 yellow turban warriors.


    The 50000 yellow turban warriors can be worth a million troops, but now it seems that there are only 30000 left, but even the 30000 can still make him laugh and proud.


    It''s a pity that the power of the Han Dynasty was still too great, and the plan was directly advanced by a month because of the incident in Tang and Zhou dynasties.


    In this way, his own strength will be greatly weakened. Otherwise, he is confident that he can create 150000 yellow turban warriors.


    In that case, the big man may have changed his ownership at the beginning, but it is still a pity.


    "What I''m going to teach you today is the art of becoming a soldier by casting beans. You should also remember these rules well. When you understand them in the future, you will be able to catch water like a fish."


    Zhang Jiao opened his mouth and said that this sentence also made Qin Shuo a little surprised. Originally, he thought that Zhang Jiao would not give himself the things that he pressed at the bottom of the box, but he still underestimated his position in Zhang Jiao''s heart.


    Maybe it can be put in another way. He underestimated the status of his daughter in Zhang Jiao''s heart.


    "Thank you, Lord Tai."


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth, and then opened his horn to run the mystery of heaven, and a series of proverbs were passed to Qin Shuo''s ears, and these proverbs seemed to be hidden, and no one else could hear them.


    "Do you remember?"


    After Zhang Jiao finished speaking, his whole body seemed to be in a state of collapse, and he said directly.


    "Remember."


    Qin Shuo also nodded and said.


    After saying that, is also hastily came to Zhang Jiao''s side, slightly helped him.


    "Since all of them have got my true biography, then you can go back and have a good understanding. According to your understanding, you may be able to reach my level in less than five years. As for the method of self explosion, I will not give it to you."


    Zhang Jiao gently coughed twice, but also said.


    "I see, father-in-law."


    Qin Shuo also nodded and helped Zhang Jiao to the stone bench on one side. Then he called Zhang Ning out of the room, ready to bid farewell to Zhang Jiao.


    "You two should live a good life in the future. Qin Shuo, don''t let my daughter down. And Ning''er, you must listen to your husband''s words."


    Zhang Jiao also opened his mouth and said that the corners of his eyes seemed to be a little bit moist.


    In fact, he also knows this in his heart. Such a farewell may be a lifetime.


    Now the war outside is becoming more and more tight. If they stay longer, they may not be able to get out.


    When they go out, the food channel should be closed, or it may become a huge disaster.


    Half a month later, when they came back, they just wanted to receive their own dragon spirit, not to visit themselves.


    "Father, I want to stay with you. I don''t want to go back, or you can go with us. There is a miracle doctor in shuobai city who can help you."Zhang Ning is also already pear with rain, open mouth said.


    "Don''t you make a fool of yourself? You are now a man with a husband. If you are so wayward again, what will you do in the future? "


    Zhang Jiao also shook his head angrily, and refused the idea decisively, and said.


    "But father."


    Zhang Ning seems to want to say something, but Qin Shuo''s hand is also full of Zhang Ning''s body.


    "Let your father calm down. A hero would rather live standing than die on his knees."


    Qin Shuo looked at Zhang Jiao and said.


    "The virtuous son-in-law knows me better. I have saved countless people and killed countless people in my life. I have long been troubled by karma. I don''t want to continue to live this life."


    Zhang Jiao looked at the sky, blue sky on even a piece of white clouds are not, especially beautiful and quiet.


    "Farewell, father-in-law."


    Qin Shuo also said to Zhang Jiao, then pulled Zhang Ning to leave.


    Zhang Ning was in a trance all the way, but Qin Shuo was comforting her all the way, so she was quite normal. In fact, Qin Shuo was very distressed.


    However, there is no way to stop the historical trend.


    Qin Shuo, after they passed through the grain road, also returned to the small forest before, but fortunately, there are no other soldiers beside the small forest now.


    But when they got out of the woods, they met a group of patrolling soldiers. Qin Shuo had smeared a handful of mud on Zhang Ning''s body before, so Zhang Ning could not be seen.


    Especially now Qin Shuo is able to show his identity. As soon as his official seal is taken out, he is worshipped one by one. Looking at Qin Shuo, he is embarrassed.

 Chapter 291

    Along the way, in fact, Qin Shuo is still thinking about this matter. He is also a little restless. He has no idea why he will encounter such a wonderful thing.


    Maybe this kind of thing can''t even be thought of by others. Who knows, after Qin Shuo went out for a few days, he had a daughter-in-law, and the father of the daughter-in-law was Zhang Jiao.


    Zhang Jiao also gave himself a big bag of beans before he left. At first, Qin Shuo thought it was dry food, or he was ready to refuse.


    But in the end, Qin Shuo also understood that this thing was not ordinary beans, not even dry food, but beans soaked with magic.


    In short, as long as the beans are thrown to the ground, they will immediately become soldiers.


    These beans probably have a small bag, about 1000 grains, which means there are 1000 soldiers.


    Naturally, these soldiers were yellow turban warriors. Qin Shuo did not know what level of yellow turban warriors they were, and Zhang Jiao did not say.


    But Qin Shuo was able to guess a little bit. Anyway, it was definitely not a mortal thing, or even a very powerful kind of soldier.


    After all, this is not for him, but for her daughter, which means the dowry. Its name is chengbingdou.


    This time, Qin Shuo not only got a beautiful girl for free, but also got so much dowry. Think about it, there are some exciting things. It is estimated that this is something that others can''t dream of.


    However, in this case, Qin Shuo is also responsible for taking care of the girl in his arms. Where there is such a cheap good thing in the world, what he has to do is to take good care of the girl in his arms.


    Now Zhang Ning seems to have gone to sleep. He is too tired these days. Because he has already informed the city that he is about to go back, there are still several people waiting for him at the gate of the city.


    These people are naturally different from the last time, that is, a few people or subordinates who have a good relationship with Qin Shuo.


    ¡­¡­


    "How do I feel there''s something wrong with it."


    Big Joe looked at the two people coming from the horse, but also said with doubt.


    "In fact, it''s not right. It''s right. You see, their sitting posture has changed. When I went, it was Miss Zhang who was in the back. Now it is Miss Zhang lying in the Lord''s arms. Haha. "


    Gan Ning nodded, which is really a word to break the mystery.


    "If you say that, it seems to be true, and that is what it means? No, I''m ahead of you by Miss Zhang? "


    Big Joe is also a pupil shrink, seems to think of something terrible, like, quickly shook his head.


    "No, no, I know him first. Anyway, I want to be big."


    Thinking of this, big Qiao also came forward and directly stopped Qin Shuo in the crowd.


    "Why? Miss big Joe. "


    Qin Shuo also doubts asked, but now the bottom of my heart is also guessed a 7788.


    "You, you, what''s going on?"


    Big Qiao pointed to Qin Shuo and Zhang Ning and asked.


    "Lang Jun, are you here?"


    Maybe Big Joe''s voice is a little bit loud, so it also wakes Zhang Ning. Zhang Ning rubbed his eyes and asked.


    "Here we are, lady, at the gate of the city."


    Qin Shuo nodded a little and said.


    Hearing this sentence, Big Joe now seems to be like a thunderbolt, pointing to two people are speechless for half a day, and then before Qin Shuo reacts, Big Joe runs directly.


    "Here, here, Lang Jun, why is big Qiao here? What to do? "


    See turn to run big Joe, Zhang Ning also seems to have some flustered, mouth says.


    "Salad, she runs many times. This time, to see where she can go, is not it the whole city of shuobai?"


    Qin Shuo also has some indifferent said, for Big Joe, he really has no good way.


    I can''t say that I don''t like her, but now I have a fetter with a girl in the game. If I have another one now, I can''t stand it.


    It''s not that the body can''t hold on, but the emotion can''t hold on. Although there is no difference between this place and reality, it''s just a game world after all.


    "That husband gentleman, you must explain with big Qiao girl after, this matter is also my wrong."


    Zhang Ning, a new woman, seems to have made a lot of changes. Now it is not as obstinate as before.


    "Good master, good mother."


    Everyone is also one after another, just two people''s dialogue, has proved Zhang Ning''s identity.Before, people were still worried about Qin Shuo''s marriage, but now it is difficult to solve some of them. At least, they have solved the problems in front of them. As for the issue of children, it is estimated that Qin Shuo is preparing to talk about it in the future.


    "Well, well, what changes have taken place in the city these days?"


    Qin Shuo also turned over and dismounted and said.


    There is also a ban in shuobai city. Unless there is important military information, otherwise, no one can run horses in the city. Naturally, qinshuo abides by the ban.


    "The change is nothing. After all, adults have just been out for almost seven days, but now the training and preparation of soldiers are almost the same."


    Ma Yuan said in one side, as an old general following Qin Shuo, now he is undoubtedly the second leader in the army, and the three armies are under his control.


    "That''s good over there. How are the cavalry training going now?"


    Qin Shuo asked again. This question is also a key point.


    "Now all cavalry are special arms, because the talent we choose is relatively strong, so this is the case. For the rest, we don''t train any more. After all, we don''t have enough money."


    Ma Yuan nodded and said.


    "Half a month later, we will no longer participate in the battle of Guangzong. Let me tell you in advance."


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth to say, but after finishing this sentence, all the people present were sluggish, unable to understand why Qin Shuo gave this order.


    "My Lord, we are now ready to be soldiers. We have to wait for half a month to make contributions. If we really give up in this way, we will give up a great opportunity."


    At this time, he stood up and said.

 Chapter 292

    "I also know that. I also know everyone''s mind. They all want to make contributions, but we are not suitable now. As for the reason, you don''t have to ask more."


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth and said, with a bit of arbitrary taste.


    "But my Lord, we have finished training our soldiers in the past half a month. If we don''t send troops now, I''m afraid those grassroots generals will be dissatisfied."


    Ganning also stood out and said.


    "I think it''s you who are dissatisfied. Don''t talk about this matter. If those grass-roots generals are dissatisfied and can leave, I''ll see if they will leave."


    Qin Shuo snorted coldly. At this time, he became serious. As a lord, he could regard these generals as friends, but he could not do so under this problem.


    At present, the welfare of the army is already very high. Even the army in the whole world has no such high welfare as Qin Shuo.


    The most important thing is that Qin Shuo maintained a state of reduced troops. Even if the forces now can dominate the whole Lujiang County, there are still no more than 20000 soldiers under him.


    However, these 20000 soldiers are enough to be equal to 100000 troops of other armies, or even more.


    In fact, the reason is that Qin Shuo trained the least number of soldiers into the most elite soldiers. In this way, he could put all the redundant people into production.


    In this way, there are more things to produce and fewer soldiers, so the welfare will naturally be higher.


    Of course, maybe qinshuo is the only luxury in the world. After all, qinshuo''s county has a unique attribute, which increases the talent of all the people in the city, so there are so many high talents. It can even be said that the talents in qinshuo BAIXIAN county are comparable to that of Lujiang County.


    That''s why Qin Shuo developed so fast that his army building was not inferior to others.


    Qinshuo is a kind of thick and thin hair. Although the sparrow is small and has five internal organs, basically a county can become an ecological one.


    What''s more, now all the businessmen in Yangzhou know such a place, and they are all flocking to shuobai city. A stable social condition is more important to them than anything else.


    "You don''t have to think about it. Although we don''t participate in this matter, we also have other things, but we don''t need cavalry for the time being."


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth, which also made other generals have some curiosity.


    "Does the Lord want to fight the mountain people?"


    At this time, Xi Zhicai also stood up and asked Qin Shuo.


    "It''s my ambition to understand me. Under this situation, it''s also possible to deal with the mountain people. After all, this is an internal worry. Now foreign aggression has been contained, and we have only internal worries."


    Qin Shuo nodded and said.


    After saying that, also will everybody is brought to own study, Wu Yang''s more than ten people, are crowded into Qin Shuo''s narrow study inside.


    "Back off."


    After Qin Shuo ordered the people to retreat, he also directly took out the God level topographic map and directly enlarged it several times to find its own position.


    "It must be known to all of us that the mountain people used to invade our place before, but they didn''t come out in the troubled times recently."


    Qin Shuo pointed to the map and said.


    "Of course, I know. They must be afraid of the chaotic times. They should be just a bunch of mobs and barbarians."


    Gan Ning at this time is also open to say, after all, juvenile temperament, so also show off.


    "No, they are not afraid of the troubled times, but they are plotting against it. You should not think that the mountain people are weak. On the contrary, their strength is even comparable to that of shuobai city."


    Qin Shuo''s face also appeared a trace of rare worry, said.


    "Where does the Lord know? Is the mountain people really so powerful? "


    At this time, the actor also asked, and some doubts appeared on his face.


    What they know about the mountain people is just a small tribe, probably only about tens of thousands of people.


    "Naturally, they have enough food in the mountains now, so they haven''t come out. It''s just that it happens to be a severe drought. It''s estimated that they will show up soon."


    Qin Shuo sighed slightly and said.


    "And how did the Lord know about it?"


    Drama Zhicai also asked about the idea and said.


    "Of course, I have my own source of information, and it''s very accurate. You don''t have to worry about it. Now there are 50000 people among the mountain people. Almost all the people are soldiers. No matter old or weak, women and children, they all have certain strength. "Qin Shuo laughed and said.


    In his previous life, he had experienced the rebellion of the mountain people, and it was not long after the battle of Guangzong, when everything was waiting for prosperity.


    The invasion of mountain people directly occupied several nearby counties, and even nashu County fell into their hands for a time.


    But in the end, they were defeated by the special arms sent by the court.


    Note that it''s a fight back, not a defeat.


    In the years after that, it was necessary to provide food and clothing for the nearby counties from time to time.


    Over the past few years, because of the comfort of food and clothing, the training among the mountain people was also exhausted. Naturally, their strength was not as good as before. In this way, the imperial court once again sent troops to wipe out most of them.


    In the end, they were all taken in, and even a Mountain Tribe army was set up in the imperial court, which was specially used to deal with Baiyue in the south, which was almost a quick victory.


    In the end, this army was also defined as an army of eight ranks. It can be seen that this army is powerful. Therefore, this matter is very necessary in any aspect.


    "If so, we should pay attention to it. After all, they are not far from us."


    The actor nodded and said, now he knows why Qin Shuo is so worried.


    In fact, this kind of worry is also very necessary. After all, sometimes it is a good thing to prevent a disaster before it happens. Otherwise, it will be too late when the time comes.


    "Now we have changed our target. When the time comes, your military will arrange it by yourself. I believe you can still accomplish such a small thing."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and said, looking at the generals under his hand.


    Those generals also looked at each other, nodded and said yes, but now they are confused, did not untie ah.

 Chapter 293

    In fact, it is necessary for Qin Shuo to talk about this matter. The mountain people are in the east of Dabie Mountain, that is, to the east of qinshuo.


    The whole area of Dabie Mountain area is continuous. It should be thousands of miles. This is not a small number. It is a large area in a thousand miles.


    In the Dabie Mountains, those mountain people are scattered in it, and they are not social.


    Therefore, some of these mountain people are unpredictable. They have been idle all the time. They just go down the mountain once they have nothing to do, but they are busy recently.


    The key point is that among these mountain people, a new force has emerged. Samoka, the leader of this force, is also a very talented person. It takes a year to settle down his own people.


    Then he spent three years training soldiers and accumulating strength. No matter how provocative other ethnic groups were, he did not take any drastic actions. As a result, all the other ethnic groups thought that samoka was a peace loving master, but they did not expect that after three years, samoka''s strength would become stronger.


    At this time, samoka really exposed his tusks. He used his 10000 soldiers to fight everywhere. For a moment, there was no one among the whole mountain people.


    Now the alliance leader elected by the mountain clan has also come forward. On the one hand, it is the relatively weak samoka clan, on the other hand, it is the more powerful alliance leader. The two armies also begin to confront each other.


    Now the fire of war is about to be ignited, but now both sides are still restrained. No one has started, but everyone knows that as long as it is, it will be a fierce battle.


    In Qin Shuo''s memory, in fact, it was a month later when the army of namoka was defeated in an all-round way.


    Because the soldiers led by the alliance leader are all ahead of samoka in terms of quantity and weaponry.


    At this time, what Qin Shuo thought was very simple. If he sent troops, he must choose one party to join. He could wait until they were both defeated before joining.


    But if they are both defeated, not only will the number of mountain people be greatly reduced, but also the other side will not be able to control those mountain people. So Qin Shuo also wants to choose a spokesman.


    And the spokesman must be samoka, and only samoka will not be out of his control, and the alliance leader is expected to look down on his own Han people.


    Since all of them have already thought that way, Qin Shuo has already started to make plans. After all, time is very urgent. After all, he still needs to send troops to Guangzong city in half a month.


    But this time I sent troops to Guangzong City, I will not participate in this battle again. I can''t help outsiders fight my father-in-law.


    Of course, if he helped his father-in-law to fight the court, he would probably have to belch his fart, so Qin Shuo''s mind is still relatively clear.


    At that time, I will look for opportunities to see if I can take in some yellow scarf soldiers. In this way, it is a kind of reward for my father-in-law. In addition, I will go to get the dragon spirit.


    Because I already have dragon spirit, I can control other dragon Qi more easily, so I will come to find myself at the first time when the Dragon Qi overflows.


    I am not free these days. Since I have already said that I will send troops to shanzu, I must show my sincerity and be prepared.


    Qin Shuo is now playing again. He is ready to take two generals with him, and then go to the territory of the mountain people and negotiate with samoka in person.


    Qin Shuo said not to worry is actually false. Now he is a newlyweds, but he did not accompany his new wife. Instead, he had so many things to do.


    Now he is the only one in the study. At this time, he is also making his next strategy.


    In fact, in terms of strategy, we still need to be more talented, but we can''t help it. After all, it''s impossible for us to come here all the time.


    And for the mountain people, I believe that there is no better understanding in this city than myself. After all, I not only know their present, but also know their future.


    In fact, the mountain people and the Han people look the same, but the only difference is their dress. Even if they live in the mountains all the year round, they are still whiter than the Han people.


    Even in the future, there are many rumors that there are more beautiful women among the mountain people, but the proportion is really higher.


    In fact, Qin Shuo had no prejudice against any nationality in the territory of the Han Dynasty or even the national costume of China. His nationalism was the Chinese nation, not a single Han nationality.


    There is a saying that the rivers, the sun and the moon, are all Han soil.Therefore, Qin Shuo was prepared to accept these mountain people, not to destroy them.


    "Lang Jun, are you still busy now?"


    There was a knock outside the door, which seemed to be Zhang Ning''s.


    "No, it should be done. If you want to enter the door in the future, just push the door directly. It doesn''t matter."


    Qin Shuo also said, now he is also a person with a family and a room.


    There is no way, who knows things come so fast, but now he still has some small happiness, Zhang Ning''s temper seems to have changed a lot since his new marriage.


    "This is the lotus seed porridge I made. Recently, the weather has begun to be hot. It''s just now that the husband can drink this to get rid of the fire."


    Zhang Ning also put his lotus seed porridge on the table and said.


    "I''m too happy to be able to taste the craftsmanship of the lady. Don''t you know that you haven''t made porridge? How come this bowl still looks so attractive. "


    Qin Shuo said, but at the same time he took up a small bowl and took a sip.


    But after a mouthful, his face also has some slight color change, seems to be a little green.


    "Madam, you haven''t removed the core from the lotus seed, and the lotus seed porridge is made of sugar, not salt."


    Qin Shuo is again in a hurry to drink a big mouthful of tea, open mouth to say.


    "Well, I''m also a new woman, so I have to learn it slowly. I used to study martial arts, and I didn''t have time to learn these things."


    Zhang Ning also has some grievances at this time, said.

 Chapter 294

    "It''s OK, it''s OK. As for the fire abatement, as long as you''re here, why do you want lotus seed porridge?"


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth and said that the smile on his face was also a little irregular.


    "Lang Jun, you should be more serious, but this time I still want to thank you. The reason why I won''t send troops this time is also because of me."


    Zhang Ning also said, with some gratitude on his face.


    "It doesn''t matter. My father-in-law is also very kind to me. If I add fuel to the fire, what''s the difference between it and other animals?"


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth and waved his hand.


    In fact, he also has two aspects to consider, and this is the most important one.


    On the other hand, if you go to Guangzong City, you will probably want to let your elite take the lead. At that time, as soon as the self explosion of that horn comes out, you will have no family background.


    "Thank you very much. During this time, I also want to understand. Maybe it''s the fate of my father. No one can resist the way of heaven."


    Zhang Ning also said, with some sadness on his face.


    "Ning''er, you don''t want to be like this. I will accompany you in the future. After I''ve been busy for a period of time, I''m sure I''ll find time to accompany you."


    Qin Shuo also said, touching Zhang Ning''s hair, which I naturally know.


    "These days, I always feel that there are some strange ideas that come out of my mind. I don''t know why."


    Zhang Ning this time is also close to Qin Shuo''s arms, open mouth said.


    "It''s nothing. Don''t think about it. Your father is your father and you are you."


    Qin Shuo also teased Zhang Ning''s hair and said.


    "Although I say so, I feel that the way of heaven will not let me go."


    Zhang Ning also suddenly got up from Qin Shuo''s arms, looked at Qin Shuo and said.


    "What are you talking about? You and your father are not alone at all. How can the law of heaven blame you? Don''t think about it. I''m going to work next. Go back first. "


    After hearing this sentence, Qin Shuo also expressed some impatience and said.


    "Lang Jun, in fact, I only have this feeling occasionally. Don''t be angry. I won''t say such words in front of you in the future."


    After seeing Qin Shuo has some impatience, Zhang Ning also has some flustered God, hastily said.


    "I know that. Go back to your room first. I''ll come back to you after I''ve finished all these things."


    The former said also nodded, and Zhang Ning saw Qin Shuo''s attitude, but also out of the door.


    See in front of the door slowly closed, Qin Shuo''s eyes are also some worries, so he also quickly quit the game, directly log in to the brain.


    Then he searched Zhang Ning''s name on the brain page. Although he knew that Zhang Ning was Zhang Jiao''s daughter, he only understood these things. He didn''t know anything about Zhang Ning''s later stories.


    After inputting Zhang Ning''s name, he also saw a lot of information, which was very complicated. Qin Shuo finally found Zhang Ning''s data during the Three Kingdoms period.


    At the beginning, when Qin Shuo looked at this information, he still didn''t have much expression changes. However, the more he saw the change on his face, the more obvious it was. Finally, he was directly gloomy.


    Looking at the information in front of him, Qin Shuo collapsed on the chair. In his mind, he recalled the words he had seen again and again.


    Zhang Ning, the daughter of Zhang Jiao of the Yellow turban army in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, is less intelligent He died under Guan Yu''s knife.


    The middle of those materials Qin Shuo has been completely ignored, and the last sentence is really useful, but also let Qin Shuo a heart sink to the bottom of the valley.


    Now it has been said in the history books, so the system in the game will certainly do according to this matter. Is this the reincarnation of fate in the legend?


    Now Qin Shuo''s heart is also thinking a lot, a lot of thought, Zhang Ning and his first encounter, and his mischievous time, and his marriage, all these things are affecting his mind.


    "As long as it''s what I want to do, even the system can''t stop it."


    Qin Shuo also deeply breathed a breath, murmured to himself, now he has thought well, what should he do.


    Just as he said just now, he didn''t believe these things at all. Even if his life was doomed, he could still change.


    Since he has changed so much unintentionally before, why can''t he change a person''s fate? And Zhang Ning is not too important among the Three Kingdoms.


    After thinking of this, Qin Shuo is a new man, and he is up again."Guan Yu, Guan Yu, I didn''t expect that the three brothers Liu Bei and I really have a predestination. No matter whether this is also whether they will succeed or not, the hatred must have come to an end."


    Qin Shuo also sneered. After laughing, he directly returned to the game and continued to do what he had done.


    Now he knows that no matter what kind of plan he has, what he can do is to finish all his work and try his best to develop his own territory.


    In addition, before going to Guangzong City, I have to recruit a general who can compete with Guan Yu. Now, if his generals are single to single, almost no one can compete with Guan Yu.


    It''s not a bad thing to recruit Qin Shuo in a week. However, it''s not a good thing to recruit Qin Shuo again in a week.


    He can only block all this on his own luck. Anyway, he has been gambling all his life. Even this time, if you want to recruit any good generals, then you can take all your generals with you.


    Qin Shuo didn''t dare to say anything else, but the generals under his command were able to compete with the generals under some great princes, even stronger than most of them.


    At the beginning of seeing the news that Zhang Lin was killed by Guan Yu, Qin Shuo''s first thought came out that the three brothers were the first to be strong. However, after thinking about it, it was estimated that it was impossible. Even if the general under his command was strong, the system would not let such a historical change happen. This is a great event.

 Chapter 295

    Later, the three brothers, Liu Guan and Zhang, did not know why they went to a place and ran into a wall at that place. No matter where they were, it seemed that someone was doing damage.


    However, they may not know that all this is because of a retribution in the previous life, so in the later days, they almost went to Qin Shuo and asked Liu Guanzhang for trouble.


    After returning to the game, Qin Shuo''s mood is also slightly improved. At this time, Qin Shuo did not continue to work, but directly returned to his room and found Zhang Ning.


    Because of what he said just now, Zhang Ning is still a little lost. However, after Qin Shuo''s series of special consolations, his mood has finally stabilized, and he is no longer as lost as before.


    After coaxing his beloved daughter-in-law, Qin Shuo went to Gan Ning and Huang Zhong again. Now their work is much lighter, so they are chosen by Qin Shuo as the main force of the team to accompany him and go to the mountain people together.


    For this request, the two men did not hesitate at all and agreed directly. After all, it is not a bad thing. With their force, they can protect Qin Shuo well.


    Now Qin Shuo''s generals and officers are getting along well, and there is no factional dispute. This is what makes Qin Shuo most happy.


    Otherwise, no matter how honest the generals are, there will be some contradictions. Once the contradictions appear, there will be factions. Sometimes factional disputes will have a devastating impact on an army.


    After all, an army is also a whole. If there are contradictions within the whole army, it will disintegrate with a casual external attack. This kind of thing has not only happened once or twice in history.


    So Qin Shuo also made an appointment with his family and began to get up in the morning. Because the mountain people are in the Dabie Mountains, they can only walk there.


    Besides, they can''t bring any generals. If there are too many generals, they are easy to find out, and after they are found, they are not easy to explain. They can easily be regarded as enemies by the opposite side.


    Qin Shuo just from the county yamen, one is to hear, then head-on ran into to find their own Qin Qing''er.


    "Brother, why don''t you tell me about such a big thing? Is what they say true? I don''t believe it. "


    When Qin qinger saw Qin Shuo, he began to question him.


    "Well, this one sentence or two sentences is still unclear."


    Naturally, Qin Shuo knew what he was talking about. He must have married Zhang Ning.


    In fact, it''s normal to think about it carefully. After all, Qin qinger is his only relative now, but he didn''t tell him when he got married. Anyway, he had some problems.


    "What''s not clear about this? It''s true. How can you do this?"


    Qin Qing''er is also open to say, usually she has never said so to Qin Shuo.


    "In fact, I had no choice, so I got married only when I had to. Otherwise, I would have talked to you. Don''t think about it too much. It''s really not that my brother didn''t tell you on purpose."


    Qin Shuo also said that he was speechless about his sister, and he didn''t know how to explain it.


    "Now you just go out. In a week, you will bring me back a sister-in-law. When you go out, you will bring back four sisters-in-law for me in a month."


    Qin Qing''er also pouted his mouth and said, not satisfied at all.


    "I said you''re really a genius. Don''t think about it too much. Wait a moment and let your sister-in-law talk to you."


    Qin Shuo didn''t know how to explain at this time. He could only shift the responsibility to Zhang Ning.


    "Then I really want to hear how he explains it. If he can''t explain it, I won''t recognize his sister-in-law. I''m very suspicious that you''re robbing people''s women, and I''ve heard that you''re married to an aborigine?"


    Qin Qing''er said, but still follow behind Qin Shuo, toward Qin Shuo''s bedroom.


    "There''s no way to do it. In fact, it''s the Sister Zhang Ning you met last time."


    Qin Shuo nodded.


    "It turned out that she had already seen that she was plotting against you. She did not expect that she would take advantage of my absence and then take you away."


    Qin qinger opened his mouth and said that there was still some loss on his face.


    "What can''t be robbed? I''ll always be your good brother. Don''t do this. I''ll let your sister-in-law talk to you seriously later."


    Qin Shuo takes him to his room. He also sees Zhang Ning doing needlework in it. However, he looks strange. After all, he has never been exposed to these things before.


    "Hiss." Zhang Ning gently took a breath of cold air, and then put his finger, which was pricked by a needle, to his mouth and inhaled.At this time, Qin Shuo also had some heartache. He immediately walked over and grabbed Zhang Ning''s hand. After a careful look, he found that in his hand, it was not just a pinhole, but several pinholes.


    "When will I let you do such a thing? Can''t you just stay at home and be your little grandmother? "


    Qin Shuo is also open to complain, but more or for Zhang Ning''s heartache.


    "In fact, I just think that I should be a married woman, so that''s why. I read some ancient books, real married women do this."


    Zhang Ning lowered his head and opened his mouth. He also pulled his hand back. It seemed that Qin qinger, who was standing at the door, had some shyness.


    "You know that, my sister."


    Qin Shuo pointed to Qin Qing''er and said.


    "Oh, by the way, in fact, you two have a common language. You will practice Daoism with Qing''er in the future. He is also learning Taoism now."


    Qin Shuo suddenly thought of this and said.


    "This sister, er, sister-in-law, is also learning Taoism? That''s very good. It''s just a good way to communicate. "


    Qin Qing''er is also open to say, mention this time, seem to also suddenly come to interest.


    "Well, a little bit."


    Zhang Ning also nodded and said.


    It''s just that she doesn''t know a little bit about it now. As the holy girl of the yellow scarf, she must be very proficient in Daoism, which is just modest.


    Zhang Jiao taught him daoshu from childhood. Before Zhang Ning ran out, he was actually blocked by Zhang Jiao. After going back this time, all of them have been recovered.


    Although the present Qin Shuo still does not know Zhang Ning''s current strength, but knows that it must be two grades higher than Qin qinger, just can exchange.

 Chapter 296

    In fact, the magic of Taoism in this world is indeed magic, but it is not so mysterious, and it is not as mysterious as some myths and legends.


    Of course, there may be very few people who have reached such a magical state in myths and legends. But after all, these people are also a few, and most of them only know how to control fire and other useless tricks.


    And this still depends on talent, but also depends on the individual''s savvy, that is, intelligence value. If the intelligence value is low, then it is impossible to achieve great success.


    Qin qinger''s progress is really fast, but it certainly can''t compare with Zhang Ning, who has studied Daoism for nearly ten years. So Qin Shuo has such a proposal.


    "That''s good. I also have a lot of things. No, master doesn''t have much time."


    Qin qinger is also very happy to say, it seems that the previous dissatisfaction is completely disappeared.


    "Qing''er, come here for a moment."


    Qin Shuo waved to Qin Qing''er again at this time, and Qin Qing''er also put his head forward.


    Qin Shuo also said a few words in Qin qinger''s ear. Qin qinger''s eyes were wide and his face was unbelievable.


    "Is that true? So good? I guess my master and I are masters at the same level. "


    Qin qinger also said loudly after listening to it, which seems to be very surprised.


    "He may be even more powerful than your master. In any case, he must be much better than your master now. It can even be said that he is not of the same level."


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth to say, but this sentence is naturally Zhang Jiao, Zhang Ning is still far from it.


    "That''s very good, brother. You are so good. I''ll take it if you can find such a powerful sister-in-law."


    Qin qinger also said, a face of worship.


    "Well, now you and your sister-in-law can go out and talk about Daoism. You two may really have some effect in the future."


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth to say, this is already in order to leave.


    "Well, brother, don''t be too tired."


    Now Qin Qing''er seems to have some eager to try, and then said.


    "I see. You two have a good communication."


    Qin Shuo also nodded, opened his mouth and said, and then he looked at Zhang Ning gently.


    In the past, his eyes might only be given to his sister, but now it is different.


    "Then we went." After Qin qinger finished, she also took Zhang Ning away, and Zhang Ning seemed to be very happy.


    When a housewife is not suitable for her, she still likes Daoism more, so Qin Shuo can only help him, and Qin Shuo still doesn''t like people who are too inflexible.


    After Qin Shuo closed the door, he also practiced there. In any case, his own strength is still the most important. Now he must practice faster.


    Originally, Qin Shuo thought that he should be a very strong one in reality, but how to know that there is a heaven outside the sky, and there are people outside people.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning of the next day, Qin Shuo got up very early. Gan Ning and Huang Zhong were all ready at this time, and some necessary things were also prepared.


    There are a lot of snakes, insects, rats and ants in this mountain forest. A few of them are highly toxic. Therefore, some necessary medicines are still needed.


    Fortunately, there is no miasma here. If it is on the other side of the five ridges, some of the miasma in the mountains and forests are poisonous. Even if the skin is slightly stained, it will fester.


    But for Qin Shuo, in fact, he does not pay attention to too much, after all, his own strength, is already immune to a lot of toxicity.


    However, some of his subordinates are not at ease. They think that they are their leading brother. Even if they are not toxic and can not cause any harm to themselves, they are still very worried.


    When Qin Shuo first told his subordinates about the plan, most of his ministers disagreed, including some of the generals.


    After all, it was too risky, but they didn''t know that the last time Qin Shuo went out was not a play, but went deep into Guangzong city. If they knew, they might have left Qin Shuo directly in shuobai city and would not let him go out.


    Therefore, this time, Qin Shuo also tried his best to overcome the public opinion. If he did not go there, he still seemed to have some lack of sincerity. If he had gone, he would be a little relieved.


    After all, I have a better understanding of the mountain people. I had a struggle with them for a period of time.


    In fact, the nature of the mountain people is not bad, but sometimes because of the terrain on their side, they lack food in the dry period, so they have to go down the mountain to plunder.In the past, they also wanted to go down the mountain, but the imperial court has not formally approved it, nor has it arranged a piece of land for them.


    As time went by, they had already lost confidence in the imperial court. Instead, they began to gradually revolt against the court and the people at the foot of the mountain.


    In fact, they envied the life of the Han people at first, but gradually became jealous after a long time.


    Because of this kind of jealousy, they went down the mountain and plundered, but when they went down to rob, they were not cruel, even better than some mountain bandits.


    Qin Shuo had been fighting with them for such a long time at that time. Naturally, he knew their character. So now he has a corresponding plan. In his heart, he also knows that most of the leaders can persuade them.


    In his previous life, Qin Shuo had heard of their leader, who was also a man of military talent, but he was more suitable to be a military general than to be a Lord.


    So this time Qin Shuo also wanted to see if he could persuade the leader. If he really recovered the leader, his strength would increase greatly, and the Dabie mountains behind them would become their hinterland.


    With the Dabie Mountains as the hinterland, qinshuo can be said to be quite at ease. After all, according to the present conditions, Dagu''s troops have no way to approach shuobai from Dabie Mountains.


    However, the small units of troops are completely useless. The slight addition of the two shows the importance of the Dabie Mountains.

 Chapter 297

    In the Dabie Mountains, there are many precious medicinal materials and some minerals. However, because the Han mountain people do not go into the mountains, and are not as familiar as the mountain people in many aspects, so they are much worse.


    In the past, Qin Shuo felt that these mountain people had some wild things. Although there were a lot of precious medicinal materials there, and they were able to collect them, they did not use them at all.


    Some medicine that can be used to treat the disabled, but they are used to treat some small wounds. They are used to treat the medicine that can be used as a snack.


    This time, we said that if we can conquer the mountain people, then these medicinal materials can also be used to reproduce and treat a large number of wounded soldiers to make some pills.


    If it''s really not possible, they can cooperate with the mountain people. In this way, Qin Shuo is not at a loss.


    Now that they have thought about it, they immediately set out. Two days ago, Qin Shuo just came back. But this time, they didn''t stay in the city for long, so they started again. They were really busy.


    It takes about three days to get to the hinterland of the mountain people from qinshuo''s place. After all, it''s all on foot. Fortunately, Qin Shuo and his military generals lead him, so the speed can also be improved. In about one day, the three people can reach the shanzu.


    There is no normal official road to reach the mountain people. All of them are rugged paths. Even some places can only cross mountains and mountains. If it is for ordinary people, it is difficult to move forward.


    From this, we can see that the fighting power of the mountain people can break out in this kind of mountain condition. In this case, they can walk on the ground.


    In Baiyue, which happens to be in the south, most of those ethnic groups also live in the mountains and forests, so it is very suitable to deal with them with the mountain people.


    Along the way, Qin Shuo met a lot of beasts, and even met some purple gold level boss, but all of these were killed by Huang Zhong and Gan Ning.


    The Zijin level boss can''t even support several rounds under their hands, but every time they leave the final strike to Qin Shuo. They also know that Qin Shuo can upgrade after killing these beasts.


    Therefore, just in this day, Qin Shuo has been upgraded three levels, and now his level has been changed to 85, which also adds two points of force value to Qin Shuo.


    However, so far, they have not met any mountain people. Even now, Qin Shuo has some doubts about whether he lost his way in the dense mountain forest, and has not arrived at the mountain people for nearly a day.


    Just when some of Qin Shuo thought they were lost and preparing for their employees to return, they finally saw a figure.


    In the mountain forest, suddenly came a roar of wild animals. Qin Shuo and the three of them immediately followed the roar. It seemed that the wild animals were fighting, and there were some human voices.


    Qin Shuo and his three men looked closer, but they found that it was a huge white tiger with hanging eyes. Opposite him was a woman with a stone spear in her hand. She was also dressed in a layer of animal skin. She looked very heroic.


    Qin Shuo also explored a little with exploration, but found that the white tiger with hanging eyes was actually a Zijin level boss, which made Qin Shuo feel very surprised. The woman could use a stone spear to deal with a Zijin boss.


    Even according to his current strength of Qin Shuo, even if it is to deal with this purple gold level boss, he will feel some difficulty, unless he runs his own skills, then he can be a little more relaxed.


    I saw the girl in animal skin jumping around when she fell into the white tiger, and the white tiger with hanging eyes was also very angry. His body was covered with blood, which seemed to be injured by the girl''s stone spear.


    However, every time he tried to jump at the animal skin girl, the girl was always able to dodge flexibly. After all, the white tiger had no great strength after dozens of rounds. After all, every jump of the tiger was extremely physical.


    At this time, there was a trace of fatigue in the eyes of the animal skin girl, but she knew that it was this time that she had to stick to it, and only this time was the moment when he could fight back.


    So he jumped up immediately, and the stone spear in his hand was also raised to his hand, and inserted it fiercely towards the falling golden white tiger in front of him. At this time, the hanging eye white tiger also wanted to avoid it, but the girl''s speed was obviously faster than him.


    The fashionable one was also directly inserted into the bone seam on the white tiger''s head, and the sky on its head should be turned over without bias. For a moment, he also fell to the ground and had no more life.


    This girl should also be a good hunter all the year round. Just now, his strike also accurately hit the skull of the white tiger with hanging eyes. It was not the hardest position, but the softest bone seam.Just as Qin Shuo was about to walk out, the animal skin girl suddenly stood up, and the stone spear in her hand also flew towards the three of them. She was about to arrive in front of Qin Shuo. However, Qin Shuo''s reaction was very quick, and he took a single shot.


    Even if he doesn''t do it, Gan Ning and Huang Zhong around him will do it. According to their strength, it''s no problem to interrupt such a fast stone spear, even without any effort.


    "Are you Chinese?"


    There was also a trace of vigilance in the girl''s eyes, and she said in fluent Chinese.


    "I''m sorry, this girl. In fact, we passed here by carelessly, but I don''t know if we have disturbed the girl''s hunting?"


    Qin Shuo also slightly clasped his fist and said.


    "This is not true, but how did you Han people come to our territory? Do you want to fight against us


    Although the girl''s military value is also very high, but in the aspect of emotional intelligence, it is obviously not too high, and she asked directly.


    This woman''s appearance is very beautiful, even more white than many Han women, but also more wild, two small tiger teeth also set off her a bit lovely.


    What is wrapped under a fur suit is a graceful figure. Due to years of exercise, it is also concave and convex with smooth lines, which makes people daydream.

 Chapter 298

    If they met someone who had a real evil intention, they would have done it to him after he said the words just now. However, Qin Shuo and they didn''t have any evil intentions. They came here for peace.


    "I wonder if the girl''s name is unaka?"


    At this time, a name suddenly appeared in Qin Shuo''s mind. He also felt it. It seemed that the girl was almost the same as the person in his impression.


    But what I said was unaka, which I had never met. I only heard of it in the legend.


    "I''m unaka. What can I do for you? How do you know me? "


    The animal skin girl is also very surprised, did not expect Qin Shuo to know him, but also correctly said his name.


    "I''ve come to see your brother. This time I have something to talk to him, so I want to ask the girl to help me pass it on."


    Qin Shuo also said his intention and the animal skin girl, but there was no concealment.


    In his memory, this animal skin girl is called unaka, and she is also the sister of the tribal leader Qin Shuo is looking for now, a girl with superior force value.


    At that time, she was the only one who directly turned over the generals photographed by the Han Dynasty, which also made the first expedition of Han Dynasty defeated.


    However, in the follow-up battle, she was also sacrificed, but her reputation still spread in the past. After all, there are few female generals in this era. Perhaps the most famous one is Madame Zhu Rong.


    "You Han people are very cunning. Who knows what you think in your mind? It''s impossible to see my brother."


    At this time, there was a trace of vigilance in unaka''s eyes, and she said directly.


    This sentence also directly let Qin Shuo''s next words, there was no way to continue. He did not expect that the Han people in unaka had such an impression, but there was no way to change it.


    "In fact, most of US Han people are very friendly, but a few of them are crafty. People like us are very peace loving. Girl, in fact, this time I just want to talk about cooperation with you, and I know your predicament. "


    At this time, Qin Shuo also opened his mouth to explain, but he was still afraid that unaka would not believe it.


    "How do you know my predicament? Are you the one sent by the so-called alliance leader? "


    At this time, unaka said again. This time, she didn''t doubt anything else. Instead, she thought he was sent by the leader.


    "You will think too much about this. You also know that the so-called alliance leader himself hates the Han people very much and won''t cooperate with us. So this time we find you and want to help you."


    Qin Shuo can only express his own purpose, that is, only by exerting force can he let the opposite side relax a little.


    "If so, I''ll ask my brother when I get back."


    After hearing this sentence, unaka also thought for a moment, and finally said back.


    Although he has said so, it can be seen that he did not completely believe in Qin Shuo, on the contrary, he kept a certain degree of vigilance towards Qin Shuo.


    "Then you can go back to our tribe with me now. You''d better not act rashly, otherwise, you will have good fruit to eat."


    Unaka said, then dragged the white tiger with her eyes toward the depths of the jungle.


    Qin Shuo''s three people are also in a hurry to follow the past, this is their only chance.


    After walking for about half an hour, they finally saw some people. In a low-lying place, there are many wooden houses, and in these wooden houses, there are many people.


    This one is also close to the river, which seems to be very suitable for development, but it is too closed.


    Now, due to the drought, the tribes now look very shabby. There are many people who are already very hungry, but they can also see many strong men.


    "It is worthy of being a tribe full of soldiers. From the perspective of appearance, these people are really some natural warriors, and they are also born soldiers in the jungle."


    Huang Zhong looked at the men in the tribe and said, with some joy in his eyes.


    And those who are not enough to see Qin Shuo and their eyes are also a trace of curiosity. After all, this is the first time that Han people have appeared in their tribe. In the past, there were no Han people.


    What''s more, looking at their clothes, it seems that they are also some dignitaries. By contrast, the animal skins they wear are not of the same grade, which also makes many people envy.


    "Wait here first. Don''t do anything harmful to the tribe. Otherwise, you will know our power."Unaka also opened her mouth, and after that she walked towards the middle and highest wooden house of the whole tribe.


    At this time, many children gathered around after they saw unaka left.


    "Do you have any grain on you?"


    "I''m hungry now. Please give me some food right away."


    "Why do you crafty Han people come to our tribe?"


    "If you bring food, can you give it to us? We haven''t eaten for several days."


    These children also open their mouth to say, of course, some children speak very impolitely, perhaps this is the shortcomings of these tribal people, simply do not know what etiquette.


    Fortunately, all the children speak Chinese, and Qin Shuo can understand them.


    At this time, Qin Shuo also took out a lot of dry food from his player''s backpack. In fact, these were all prepared for him, but he prepared a lot of them. This time, it was just used.


    After Qin Shuo took out the grain, he also put it in front of the children, and those children also rushed to grab all the dry food.


    After grabbing them, they were immediately put into their mouths. It seems that they are afraid of saying something back in person. You can see that they are really hungry for a long time, rather than cheating Qin Shuo.


    For such a scene, in fact, I have been used to it for a long time. After all, in the greenhouse, this is not a very difficult thing to see, and even worse than this, he has seen countless.


    These people just suffer from hunger, but those people outside are suffering from the dual suffering of conservative hunger and war. Countless people lost their lives between the two, and even the most basic living conditions can not be guaranteed.

 Chapter 299

    The culture itself in this world is divided into many kinds, and the culture prevailing in this tribe is obviously a kind of fishing and hunting culture, which is quite different from farming culture. This is also a collision between the two cultures.


    However, for these people, they actually prefer farming culture, but because of the topography they live in, they are not allowed to develop farming culture.


    Because they are in the Dabie Mountains, they were isolated from the city for the last 100 years. However, in the recent 100 years, they have been exposed to farming culture, which has indeed had some impact on them.


    However, due to the reason of being far away from the city, these impacts are not big, but they have left a deep impression in their hearts.


    It is indisputable that no matter nomadic or fishing and hunting nationalities, their combat effectiveness is far superior to that of farming civilization. Of course, this is only in terms of single combat effectiveness. If we talk about real war, it is not necessarily true. After all, the art of war of the Han people is not built.


    In this shortage, it is not the old and weak women and children who can enjoy the food, but the most robust men. Those old and weak women and children are even regarded as a burden in their own tribe.


    Even when they are extremely lack of conscience, they will leave these old people and children in the mountains to ensure that they have enough food, which is just a common thing for them.


    However, it was the first time that Qin Shuo heard about this, especially Huang Zhong and Gan Ning. It seemed as if they had discovered a new continent, but there was a trace of anger on their faces.


    In their eyes, benevolence, righteousness, courtesy, wisdom, faith, loyalty and filial piety are the most basic feelings of human beings. However, it seems that this is not the case in this tribe. On the contrary, they think that these are just cumbersome.


    Many of these people are very curious about the outside world, so they are also asking Qin Shuo about their outside world. Qin Shuo and Qin Shuo have said it honestly without any embellishment.


    When they talked about the outside world, the eyes of these people were obviously envious. They didn''t think that there was such a paradise outside, and even many people who had gone out expressed their disbelief.


    However, Qin Shuo''s example is his own county. In other people''s eyes, his county is almost like heaven. In fact, it''s normal not to believe it.


    "I said you, Han people, don''t brag here. The Han nationality is not so good. Now the outside world is much worse than that of our mountain people. One by one is precarious."


    At this time, the unaka had already come out and said to Qin Shuo, with a face I knew.


    "The outside world is so big, how can a girl know the outside world. There is a good saying, a leaf blinds the eyes, and there is a story called the frog at the bottom of the well. These two stories are about you people


    Qin Shuo smiles and retorts casually.


    However, the Han nationality''s teeth are sharp and sharp, and they are also stunned by the hearing of unaka. They don''t know how to refute it.


    "I don''t want to fight with you. If you have the ability, you can fight with me. However, there is no time for you to enter our leader''s residence first. My brother promised to meet you."


    Unaka pointed to the room behind her and opened her mouth.


    "Thank you, miss


    Qin Shuo also nodded, should have some courtesy, or can not be less.


    They also followed unaka into the wooden house, which was not too big from the outside, but it was full of more than ten people.


    It seems that these more than ten people should be the general Wenchen or something of the mountain people. Moreover, the head of the group is a wizard painted with oil and colored noodles, standing guard by the side with an unknown magic weapon in his hand.


    And sitting on the top, of course, is samoka, a dark young man about 20 years old, not much older than Qin Shuo.


    "Are you the Han man? What''s the matter with coming to our territory? "


    Samoka also spoke Chinese fluently and seemed to have received education.


    Since they have received education in favor of the Han nationality, there must be some favoritism towards the Han nationality, which is also a consensus among the mountain people.


    "I want to cooperate with the patriarch. This time I come here with 100% sincerity."


    Qin Shuo said.


    "Cooperation? We and you Han people are invincible, so where do we cooperate? "


    Samoka seemed to have some curiosity and said.


    "Now the internal and external troubles of the tribe must be clearer than me. As the head of a county, I came here to talk about it. If the patriarch has always had this attitude, I don''t think there is anything to talk about."


    Qin Shuo''s face sank when he saw the attitude of samoka. He himself came from afar. No matter what, he was a guest, but his attitude was like interrogating a prisoner.Although Qin Shuo has a good attitude, he doesn''t want to say much about this attitude. If samoka wants to talk about it, he can have a good talk. If he doesn''t want to talk, he will kill them when they are both defeated.


    If the samoka tribe gets along well with other tribes of the mountain people, maybe Qin Shuo will have a headache for a while, but now that they are fighting internally, Qin Shuo naturally is not afraid.


    After samoka heard this, his face changed slightly, looking at Qin Shuo or standing up.


    "Sir, why don''t we go into my room and talk about it in detail. After all, it''s not very convenient outside."


    Samoka is no longer arrogant at this time, he said.


    From what Qin Shuo said just now, he already knew the identity of Qin Shuo, a county magistrate of Han nationality.


    The territory under the control of a Han county magistrate is as large as that of the whole mountain people, but there is no way to fight against it in terms of force value. Therefore, Qin Shuo''s identity is worthy of his attention.


    "Good."


    Seeing samoka''s attitude changed, Qin Shuo naturally did not continue to speak, but nodded.


    "You two are waiting outside."


    Qin Shuo waved and said.


    Huang Zhong and Gan Ning both nodded, but they still felt uncomfortable when they faced so many alien races outside, just like they were some rare animals.

 Chapter 300

    After they walked out of the meeting hall, they also came to the back of the wooden house, which is a small conference hall.


    Qin Shuo was also surprised to find that there was no difference between the dress in this hall and that of the Han people. Besides, there were still Han people''s ceramics. He even saw silk clothes.


    What surprised Qin Shuo most was that they had a pot of tea on their table. Looking at the ceramic packaging outside, it seemed that they were produced in shuobai county.


    "Do you like tea? I got it two days ago. It''s just insipid. I''ll recommend you a good thing. "


    Looking at Qin Shuo staring at his tea, samoka also said.


    "What?"


    Qin Shuo also raised his head, looked at samoka and asked, he really can''t think of anything good in such a barbarian place.


    After Qin Shuo finished, samoka went directly to the front of the cabinet behind him, opened the cabinet and took out a jar of wine.


    Looking at the name on the jar, Qin Shuo almost laughed out.


    "It''s a good thing. I don''t know if you''ve ever drunk it. It''s said that this kind of wine is also very expensive. Just this jar of wine can be worth half a year''s expenses of ordinary people."


    Samoka looked at the drunk army in his hand and said.


    Even this jar of wine was not easy for him to get, but after a month''s time, it was only a little bit left.


    However, in his mind, these wine bases are still some good things, in fact, it can be seen that he attaches great importance to Qin Shuo.


    I saw him take out two wine glasses, directly into the two wine glasses, reported some, poured out the whole wine jar, also did not fill the two glasses half full, it is really a bit embarrassing.


    "Don''t think I''m mean. Now there are only so many wines. I saw you come here, so I took out the jar of wine. The person who made this wine is really a profiteer."


    As he spoke, samoka raised his glass to Qin Shuo and motioned for him to drink. However, he did not notice that Qin Shuo''s face was a little embarrassed. He even said in front of Qin Shuo that Qin Shuo was a profiteer.


    "I don''t need this for a while. I''m here to talk about things, so I don''t drink. Let''s drink when things are finished."


    Qin Shuo also took the wine cup to his hand, then put it on the table beside him and said.


    "That''s fine, but what do you mean by cooperation?"


    Samoka said, but there are some doubts. What can he and the Han people cooperate with?


    Although he has some guesses, they still need to be verified by Qin Shuo.


    "You also know that the situation among your tribes is also being bullied by other tribes. This time, you and other mountain masters are expected to have a world war soon. What do you think of your winning rate?"


    Qin Shuo didn''t directly say that there was a place for cooperation, but he wanted to rely on the guidance slowly.


    "There is a lot of confidence in our whole tribe, and the soldiers in our tribe are stronger than those in their tribe, but they are a little more numerous."


    Samoka also said, but this sentence belongs to the dead duck.


    "If this is the case, then your tribe will also refuel. This trip is in vain, then I will go back first."


    Qin Shuo also nodded, said to samoka, and then prepared to stand up.


    "Wait, didn''t you say there was cooperation? Why not


    Samoka was also a little worried, and said.


    "Since you all feel very confident, my cooperation will not go on. Congratulations on your tribe''s great victory in this war."


    Qin Shuo smiles, and then opens his mouth and says that he must be hard to get.


    "Well, well, I''ll say it directly. This time, we really need your help. The soldiers on the opposite side are five times as many as ours. There are only 3000 people in our tribe. There is no way to defeat them on the front battlefield."


    samoka also sighed slightly, but this war must be fought, No However, their own insufficient will always be suppressed by the so-called alliance leader.


    Once upon a time, my own tribe was also a peace loving tribe, and my father was the head of the tribe. At the beginning, he did his best for the whole mountain people, and even ended up dead for the tribe in the end.


    But even so, the old people of the clan still did not let go of the young one, and sent a special person to supervise him. Although it was nominally to help him in power, all the power once was in the hands of that person. Even when he was 16 years old, he still did not give up his power to himself.In fact, the purpose is very clear. It is to seize the power that his father gave him. So samoka has been holding a grudge since then. In fact, his father did his best to make himself better and his tribe better.


    But I didn''t expect that those mountain people didn''t know how to be grateful at all, and wanted to use this way to seize its correctness. Fortunately, in the end, he cheated the original clan leader into a mountain forest and killed him.


    Then he used a series of iron and blood means to establish his own position in the tribe. It was also because of this reason that the contradiction with the race had already appeared.


    He wanted to have a war with his people. In fact, from the beginning, he was not willing, but was forced to have no choice.


    After samoka''s investigation, nine out of ten of the alliance leader of that clan is his father''s enemy. That''s why he will never die with him.


    "Well, in that case, I will judge the troops in our city to help you, but at that time, you and your soldiers will have to listen to what I say when they are strategically superior."


    Qin Shuo thought about it and then said.


    "How can this be possible? This is our war, not your war. If this is the case, it is impossible at all. Isn''t it anti guest oriented?"


    After hearing this sentence, samoka waved his hands again and again, and directly rejected Qin Shuo''s offer.


    "In terms of war, although you have more experience in the mountains and forests than we have, in terms of strength and strategy, you are not as good as our generals. That''s why."


    Qin Shuo is also very confident to speak, but he said these words are to attract samoka disdain.

 Chapter 301

    "It is true that those who do not know are not afraid. If we say that in terms of the overall command of the army, we may not be as good as your elite soldiers, but in terms of individual combat effectiveness, the warriors among the mountain people can still hang you and Han people."


    Samoka also said, and Qin Shuo are very confident.


    "In that case, I also have a proposal. Let your generals compete with my generals. As long as you win once, the condition I just made will be cancelled."


    Qin Shuo took up the glass of wine on the table, and after drinking a little wine, he opened his mouth and said.


    "Are we mountain warriors afraid of you Han people? Now that you have said so, how could I not agree? Now let''s go and have a try. "


    Samoka stood up and swaggered to the front chamber, while Qin Shuo walked slowly in the back.


    However, before he arrived at the assembly hall, he had already heard the voice of people''s interests in the assembly hall. At this time, he also felt a bad premonition and went out in a hurry.


    When he entered the assembly hall, he found that all the generals under his hands had fallen to the ground, and everyone was crying. Fortunately, they all seemed to have been hurt by fists and feet, which was not a big problem.


    "My Lord, it was these people who provoked us first. They said that we Han people were incompetent, and one of them couldn''t help it. So they gave them a little lesson."


    At this time, Huang Zhong saw that Qin Shuo also came in, and quickly went to explain.


    "In any case, we are neither picky nor afraid of anything. Since this is not our fault, there is nothing to blame you for."


    Qin Shuo is also to protect the short to the extreme, after this incident, the first time or for his subordinates to defend.


    After he said that, he looked at samoka next to him, but now his face was full of embarrassment and anger.


    I just bragged outside just now, but before my voice dropped, I was beaten hard in the face. You know, this is not a one-to-one battle, but a fight between two people. Since both of them are still defeated.


    "Patriarch samoka, I''m really sorry. Look at me. I''m not light hearted. I must make them pay attention next time. When I go back, I''ll give them a good reprimand. You won''t be angry?"


    Qin Shuo also said to samoka with a serious face, but samoka always felt that he was a little bit of laughing at himself, even holding back a smile.


    "Nothing. It''s just that the generals under my command are useless. What you said is true. It turns out that many Han people are brave and good at fighting."


    Samoka also lowered his head and said.


    "In fact, we all live together under the territory of the Han Dynasty. It''s just that you live in different regions. It''s not necessary to see that the Han people are even of the same origin as you."


    Qin Shuo nodded and said, but he also wanted to use his subtle language to gradually gain the favor of these mountain people.


    "In that case, I have also agreed to your previous conditions, but I also have these requirements here."


    Said samoka.


    "Well, if it''s not too much, then we can agree."


    Qin Shuo also nodded and wanted to hear samoka''s request.


    "The first thing is to send troops to reinforce us. In fact, we don''t know whether the strength of your county is enough. After all, the combat effectiveness of the opposite county is also very strong. If it is an ordinary soldier, the battle damage ratio may be 1:5. I have to make an agreement with you in advance, for fear that you can''t accept it later."


    "Secondly, our food is not enough. We also need a lot of food to maintain the livelihood of the responsible people. This matter is also very important, so I hope you can lend enough food."


    Samoka also put forward two demands in one breath, but he also had some worries in his heart and worried about himself. This idea was too harsh. After all, he knew the situation outside.


    "These two points have nothing to do with it. I can not only provide the living needs of you now, but also provide the food for your people in the coming year. Besides, the soldiers I sent out are not ordinary soldiers. They are all special arms, but the number is relatively small. There are probably 3000 people."


    Qin Shuo nodded. Instead, he felt that the two conditions were very simple and even much lower than his prediction.


    After all, his bottom line is also very high. In terms of economy, although he is very nervous, this tension is also due to the rapid development of his territory. If the world has GDP, it is estimated that Qin Shuo''s ready-made GDP will double in monthly growth.


    Is that true or falseAfter samoka heard what he said before, he did not believe it.


    "Whether it is true or not will be known in two days. Since you are cooperating with me now, I will certainly show 100% sincerity."


    Qin Shuo said.


    "If it''s cooperation, what do you need? What is the reward you want? "


    After all, Qin Shuo didn''t mention this question before. It seemed that he was deliberately avoiding this question.


    "This problem can be discussed later. After all, the matter is not finished yet, and no one knows what will happen. So you will know about my remuneration when it comes."


    Qin Shuo still pretended to be mysterious and said that the reward he wanted was certainly not fat.


    Every time he sends troops, he can basically get multiple rewards. Otherwise, he will not be able to send troops.


    "Well, then, as long as your request is not too much, then I will promise you."


    Samoka also opened his mouth and said that he did not expect that the things that troubled him for such a long time had been solved in this hour.


    "It''s a deal."


    Anyway, there is no written contract at this time. Even if there is a written contract, these mountain people will not abide by it if they want to go back. So Qin Shuo only gives such an oral agreement.


    If the people of the mountain people repent or refuse to agree to their conditions and want to destroy them, even if it takes some effort, it will not hurt their vitality.


    "Anyway, I''m not in a hurry now. Why don''t you stay and have a meal before you go? It''s just that you can have a taste of the delicacies of our mountains and fields, which you can''t eat in your city."


    Samoka is very happy to say that at this time, all the worries in his heart have been dispelled.

 Chapter 302

    "I said that you waste, don''t get up quickly. If you have nothing to do, you will provoke others. Now it''s very good."


    Samoka took another look at the generals on the ground and said with shame.


    "Well, I''d rather be obedient than respectful. It happens that I have a few jars of wine here, and the dinner party today should be enough."


    At this time, Qin Shuo also took out 20 jars of Qianjun Zui from his player''s backpack and put it in front of samoka, just like a small wall piled up.


    "If you want these things, I''ll take a hundred jars and give you enough to drink. Your kind is the cheapest [thousand army drunk]."


    Qin Shuo also said, but now samoka has some eyes startled, did not expect Qin Shuo actually have so many [thousand army drunk].


    "These things are worth at least 200 gold. If they are changed into food, they will be enough for the people of our ethnic group to eat for a week."


    Samoka also opened his mouth and said that he did not expect that the wine, which was regarded as a treasure before, was so worthless in Qin Shuo''s eyes.


    "This [qianjunzui] is produced in our county. Basically, we need as many as we want. We don''t need to be so surprised."


    Qin Shuo also said that after improving the production process, the creation of the "thousand army drunk" was much cheaper, but the selling price was not cheap.


    Now this is equivalent to Maotai in the game world. It is a kind of luxury wine with high price. Even so, the demand still exceeds supply.


    At this time, Qin Shuo really realized that he had made the right decision. The specialty product was really valuable, at least higher than the upper limit of many ordinary things.


    "Are you the profiteer?"


    Samoka also said.


    "Let''s not talk about this. Let''s discuss the detailed process."


    Qin Shuo smiles and digs off such a topic. What is a profiteer? It''s a matter of making money.


    In the evening, Qin Shuo also felt the local conditions and customs of this tribe, and he was quite happy. The people of this tribe were also very enthusiastic about him.


    In fact, the most enthusiastic are the girls here. They know that Qin Shuo is the leader, so they don''t act rashly. However, they don''t have such rules for Qin Shuo''s two subordinates.


    Huang Zhong is OK. After all, he is old now, so he is not close to women. However, Gan Ning, a young man, was teased by those girls. I don''t know. He is already a general.


    The next morning Qin Shuo and they were ready to leave, but at this time, the unaka stopped them.


    "Unaka, what can I do for you?"


    Samoka also asked, somewhat puzzled.


    "Brother, I want to go with them to see if they cheat us. I have some worries."


    Unaka also said, with sincerity on her face.


    "I think you want to go to the world of Han people. You have not been there before. You can go again when you have time."


    Samoka also asked, seeing through unaka''s mind.


    At this time, unaka also gave an embarrassed smile and said, "although I have been to the Han nationality, I have never been to the Han nationality as mentioned in the three populations. So this time I want to see if what they said is true."


    "This, this I also can''t decide, let you three big brothers decide."


    Samoka also did not refuse, and looked at Qin Shuo.


    "Come along. If you have us, you will rest assured that we will never let unaka suffer any injustice. Then I will let my wife accompany her."


    Qin Shuo also nodded and said.


    "That''s it. Thank you, three distinguished guests."


    Samoka also said.


    "You have a wife now? Why is it so early? "


    After hearing this sentence, unaka was also surprised and asked, as if she had never thought of it.


    "Well, we Han people get married early, so when I''m so old, most children will run around."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and explained with a smile.


    Unaka also nodded, did not say anything more, the hand is holding a big burden, do not know what is put in it.


    Unaka looks at Qin Shuo and her backpack, and blushes at this time. It seems that there is a little secret inside.


    "What''s in this?"


    Qin Shuo still didn''t hold back and asked.


    "This, this is your Han nationality''s, Han nationality''s clothing."


    Unaka said, as if with a little shyness.


    "Everyone has a love of beauty. What''s so shy about it? Our Han nationality''s national costume is very beautiful. It''s normal for you to like it."Qin Shuo also opened his mouth after a smile, did not expect that wunaka worried about the original is this.


    "But will it look bad on me?"


    At this time, unaka also lowered her head and asked, as if she were a little shy.


    Like his brother, he likes the culture of Han nationality, but because he lives in his own ethnic group all the year round, he never shows his preference in this respect.


    Now he is also about to go to the Han people''s territory. It must be a bit outrageous to wear this thin skin, so he also brought all the Han nationality clothes he had bought before.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. You are a very beautiful girl in itself. You can change it."


    Qin Shuo is now a little bit want to laugh, and then said.


    After Qin Shuo finished, unaka nodded, and then ran far away. Under the shelter of the trees, she also put on the clothes of the Han nationality.


    This is a set of breast length Ru skirt, which is similar to the wide sleeve fairy skirt worn by ordinary maids, but it looks very good on unaka.


    Unaka itself is very white, and the facial features are more delicate, this appearance itself is a typical Han appearance, looking at Qin Shuo, it is actually a bit dull.


    In fact, it''s not to blame Qin Shuo. The characters in this game are really good. Beauties of this level are rarely met in reality.


    And Qin Shuo from the past to now, like this level of beauty has only seen two, one is his sister, the other is Chen Yan, if you can count Lin muxue, then she is also one.

 Chapter 303

    Qin Shuo and they were also very quick. They went back and forth very quickly.


    In fact, perhaps the most important thing is that the two Shenxing runes painted by Qin Shuo almost increased their speed by half, so that they could be so fast.


    During this period of time, Qin Shuo studied Daoism in addition to practicing and dealing with public affairs. After all, it was very useful, even more mysterious than military force.


    In fact, Qin Shuo still wants to build a countdown force in the game, but the difficulty is also too much. Up to now, the countdown in the game is wrong, and Qin Shuo has not seen it, including the past 10 years.


    If there is one, there is a countdown force in the yellow scarf army, but the number is only one or two hundred. There is no way to play any role in a large-scale war.


    Only in a small war can these countdown troops play an unexpected role, so they are just chicken ribs, tasteless to eat and meat to discard.


    In fact, it would be a terrible thing to have a thousand Taoist troops. At the beginning of the battle, there were countless fireballs flying in the sky, and even the visual impact was 10 points.


    As for this idea, it is estimated that Qin Shuo can only be buried in the bottom of his heart, but there is still a dream. If it can be realized, we should know that there are several talented warlocks among his forces, and he is one of them.


    I come back to meet myself after a long time, the first time is my sister''s white eyes.


    "After my brother-in-law comes back, even my elder sister-in-law will bring me a beautiful sister-in-law. It''s true that you can bring me a beautiful sister-in-law once you come back."


    Qin qinger looks at the unaka behind Qin Shuo, and also opens his mouth to ask.


    "You really think too much. In fact, this person is the younger sister of the tribal leader I went to before. I brought him here because I was very curious about our Han world."


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth to explain, but this sentence is not explained to his sister, but to his sister behind Zhang Ning listen.


    I''m afraid if Zhang Ning is angry because of this, what can I do if I ignore myself?


    But Zhang Ning doesn''t seem to care much about this matter, and he doesn''t have too much to ask, which makes Qin Shuo feel embarrassed.


    But now the most important thing is not this thing, but what I have promised before. Now we should quickly transport the grain to that ethnic group.


    The road Qin Shuo chose was not his own, but a little detour.


    After all, it is a mountain road to go to the mountain people, but grain trucks transporting grain can''t take the mountain road. They can only take the smooth official road.


    Qin Shuo chose a county town as his grain transportation destination, and then let the mountain people go down the mountain to get food, which basically solved the problem of transportation.


    The mountain area itself is very rugged. Although I said that I would transport the grain as soon as possible, even if it was fast, it was estimated that there would be no way for the grain to reach the mountain within five or six days.


    Now, with the sweet potato as a high-yield crop, Qin Shuo gave them about a quarter of the grain they had. However, if they were given too much, they would have diarrhea and affect their combat effectiveness.


    Qin Shuo is even considering that if there is a war with others in the future, he can also use the characteristic of eating too much sweet potato for diarrhea.


    Now Qin Shuo has basically settled the affairs of the mountain people. On the other side, his sister and wife are walking around the city with unaka.


    It''s not that unaka has never been to the cities of the Han nationality, but there are some desolate and desolate cities in which they go. One by one, their faces are yellow and thin, and they can''t eat enough, let alone some commercial streets.


    Now Qin Shuo here also let her greatly increase the insight, originally she did not believe in those things, now also have to believe, play is very happy.


    For girls, most of them buy clothes or rouge and water powder. They are the hands of money.


    If Qin Shuo got a secret recipe of Yang Yan Dan, maybe he would have made it. In this society, the purchasing power of women is not lower than that of later generations.


    Qin Shuo''s hand has been extended to numerous industries. As long as it is in shuobai City, almost all of the industries have Qin Shuo''s shares.


    Even in the capital, there are Qin Shuo''s tentacles.


    Last time Qian Mu introduced him to the financial master he had met. He directly hired him at the price of one million yuan a month, in order to lay out his own business in the game.


    Now, if you look at it, a million dollars a month should not be lost. It can even be said that it is blood earned. It can be tens of times or even hundreds of times the price.Capital is power, and the Matthew effect also shows that the poorer the poor, the richer the rich. Some subtle changes have taken place in the game''s player class.


    At the end of the day, Qin Shuo found unaka again and asked her to go back with the grain team. Otherwise, when she arrived in the city, she didn''t know who to look for.


    It seems that unaka is reluctant to part with the rouge and water powder in the city and the beautiful clothes on her body. When she comes to the tribe, she is going to be the same.


    "In fact, I also have an idea, but I don''t know what to say or not to say."


    Qin Shuo saw the attitude of unaka, and his heart was also a little happy. He had a good guess before.


    "What do you think?"


    Unaka also said, with some doubts.


    "Let me ask you first, do you feel good in our county?"


    Qin Shuo didn''t say so, but asked first.


    "Of course, it''s very good. Both the common people and the ordinary farmers live a very good life. I don''t know how much better it is than us. It''s a big difference."


    Unaka also nodded and said.


    "So do you think the mountain people can integrate into this county?"


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    "You mean to let us join you? This is absolutely impossible. "


    Seeing Qin Shuo''s appearance, unaka understood in an instant and said.


    "This is not true, but some of you can move here to settle down. Even if it is not possible to settle down, they can often come here to play. It''s not to say that they betray your tribe."


    Qin Shuo said, with a tone of induction.

 Chapter 304

    "I''ve been thinking about it for a long time. After this victory, I''ll arrange a site for you in Tianzhu Mountain. As your autonomous region, it''s not far from or near the county, and no one will disturb you."


    Qin Shuo said, but this method is also to pick up the wisdom of ah, are to pay tribute to a great man.


    "Well, in fact, I think it''s very good, but I don''t know if my brother will agree."


    After hearing this, unaka seemed to yearn for it, but in a twinkling of an eye, there were some small losses.


    "So, you can talk to your brother about it when you are free, and talk about it when you are free. If you say too much, maybe he will consider it."


    At this time, Qin Shuo''s fangs are finally exposed, which is to send a small spy in the past.


    "I, I''ll ask my brother when I go back. If I don''t agree, I can''t help it."


    Unaka frowned a little, and said, with a little embarrassment on her face.


    "That''s OK. This is Rouge from the western regions. I bought it specially. It''s ten gold and one box. I''ll give it to you."


    At this time, Qin Shuo took out a beautiful wooden box from his arms and handed it to unaka.


    The most important thing is to lure the child to gain the wolf, but he also bought a whole box for his sister and Ning''er.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    Unaka is also low head, holding the wooden box more and more like, at the same time, there is a trace of blush on her face.


    Before Qin Shuo continues to explain, she has been directly turned to run, drilling on the grain truck.


    "I''m thinking about it. I''ll see you next time."


    Qin Shuo at this time is also ready to turn around to leave, but suddenly heard the words of unaka, there are some confused, but he did not think much.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lang Jun, why is a box of rouge missing?"


    Just walked to the door of his room, Zhang Ning opened his mouth and asked.


    Qin Shuo also took it as a general trivia and said, "I just took it away and gave it to unaka. I also asked her to do something, so I always want to give him something in return, isn''t it?"


    "Did you give it to her? Why didn''t you say it earlier? "


    After hearing this sentence, Zhang Ning also complained about Qin Shuo and answered.


    "Ning''er, so are you. What''s wrong with a box of rouge? I''ll buy you another box next time


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth and did not care.


    "After you gave it to unaka, what did she look like? Did she take it? "


    Zhang Ning asked.


    "Even I can''t say. I accept it, but I guess I feel that I''ve received my gift. So I''m so ashamed. So I blush. I''d better think about what to say before I leave. I''m a stranger. Nonsense."


    Qin Shuo took a sip of tea and gargled.


    "It should not be a look of shame, but a shy expression. I told her one thing before. Generally, rouge is given to girls by lovers. It''s almost the same as a love token. If you accept it, it means you agree."


    Zhang Ning is also helpless to say, hear this sentence Qin Shuo is also a strong tea directly vomit out, expression strange looking at Zhang Ning.


    "In fact, I feel that although unaka is a stranger, he is also very good. In fact, if Lang Jun likes it, I don''t mind."


    Zhang Ning is also open to say, it seems that she is also more open to see.


    "Oh, lady, what are you talking about? Am I that kind of person? When I go back to this matter, I can explain it well. "


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth and said that he also felt that Zhang Ning was actually a little jealous.


    "The girls all took your rouge. Now what explanation do you say after the event? I guess they are also interested in you, hum."


    Zhang Ning this time is also sitting next to the couch, said.


    "Will you talk about it later? Let''s stop for a while. As my daughter-in-law, shouldn''t you help me solve this matter? "


    Qin Shuo also did Zhang Ning''s side, said with a smile.


    "Anyway, you can decide your own business. I don''t know how to participate in this, but I have to take good care of it."


    Zhang Ning is also open to say, as if is a pair of oneself is a big lady''s appearance.


    "Don''t talk about this. In a few days, the battle of Guangzong will begin. Then you will stay at home. Don''t go with me, can you?"


    Qin Shuo''s face was also serious and said.


    "Why? I want to go back to see Dad, can''t I? "Zhang Ning is also Leng for a while, do not know why Qin Shuo will suddenly say so.


    "If you go to the battle of Guangzong, you will be in danger, so you can''t, father-in-law, I''ll help you see, OK?"


    Qin Shuo also said, no matter what, he still has some small worries.


    This time, Liu Guan and Zhang''s three brothers are expected to pass by. If they happen to meet them, they really don''t know what to do, and because of what they saw in the history books.


    I also have to ask Zhang Ning to avoid the three brothers Liu Guan and Zhang. Otherwise, in case of an accident, I guess I will really regret it for a lifetime.


    "This time I have to go. If you want to successfully accept the dragon spirit, I must be present. Otherwise, you can''t deal with it alone."


    Zhang Ning also shook his head and opened his mouth, which seemed to be very firm.


    "Then you can''t go. Even if I don''t want this dragon spirit, I can''t let you take risks."


    Even after hearing this sentence, Qin Shuo did not relax at all.


    "Sometimes there must be something in your life. Never look back. Although I don''t know what you are afraid of, I can also guess. Can you all predict the future of some people? "


    Zhang Ning also opened his mouth and said, grabbing Qin Shuo''s hand and asking.


    Qin Shuo nodded, but he didn''t say anything more. He was afraid to say that it was God''s punishment if he said something wrong.


    "Lang Jun, I have to go this time. Sometimes I can''t hide in the future. If I don''t go, I''ll be dead. If I go, I''ll be alive. I can''t change my destiny if I don''t want to."


    Zhang Ning opened his mouth and said, with a smile that reassured Qin Shuo.


    "All right."


    Qin Shuo heard this sentence, then looked at Zhang Ning''s eyes, and finally nodded.

 Chapter 305

    Qin Shuo in the next few days, is to continue out of a game, to participate in the game.


    This time the game is also like the previous reprint, Qin Shuo is also a direct punch to end the game, after the end, immediately back to the game.


    "Wait, I heard you got married in the game?"


    Chen Yan curled her mouth, and didn''t know why there was a sour feeling in her nose.


    "Well, married, married to a gamer."


    Qin Shuo also nodded. He could see that there was something wrong with Chen Yan''s eyes, as if there were some red ones.


    I didn''t notice it when I was just there, but now I do.


    "I said you are really funny. Why do you look at me like this? You are a married man now


    Chen Yan this time is also a burst of laughter out of Qin Shuo.


    "You know I''m a married man, and you still beat me like this. Go to you."


    Qin Shuo also said, but there seems to be something wrong with the atmosphere. Even if it is fighting, it is different from before.


    "I don''t know why you didn''t tell me when you got married. If your sister didn''t tell me, I would have to wait a long time to find out. You didn''t tell me anything. You don''t treat me as a friend."


    Chen Yan also lowered her head and said.


    "In fact, I didn''t want to marry at the beginning, but it was because of some chance. Otherwise, maybe I would not marry her, but now that it has become so, I must be responsible."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and made a face at Chen Yan, as if to make him laugh, but now the members have been lowering their heads, did not look at Qin Shuo.


    "I think we used to be quite fun, even pretending to be lovers. I didn''t expect you to get married in advance. Maybe I should find one."


    Chen Yan nodded. At this time, she raised her head and took a look at Qin Shuo''s expression. But to his disappointment, Qin Shuo didn''t seem to have any emotional fluctuation.


    "Now you enter the game first, and I won''t disturb you."


    Chen Yan said as she turned her head.


    From the sound, you can hear that she is smiling, but if you stand in front of him, you will only see a tearful face, biting her lips, as if to stop her sobbing.


    At this time, Qin Shuo also suddenly felt that his heart was like a needle pricked, and jerked for a while, but his reason also made him know that he could not catch up with him.


    "Goodbye, I''m sorry."


    Qin Shuo said the first word very loud, and the last four words said like a mosquito humming, only he could hear it.


    At this time, Qin Shuo suddenly thought of Zhang Ning''s words. Sometimes there must be something in his life. Don''t force him to do so.


    Now I still don''t want to catch up with it. I''ll see fate in the future.


    To tell you the truth, although he helped Zhang Ning a lot, but Zhang Ning also helped himself a lot, two people''s acquaintance time at this time a sister, is only her this girl longest.


    At the beginning of meeting not long ago, two people are already pretending to be lovers. At that time, there were some ambiguous things between the two people, but everyone kept it in the bottom of their heart.


    Qin Shuo shakes his head and directly enters the game.


    After Qin Shuo entered the game, he also began to gather his own soldiers. Now it is only three days before the battle of Guangzong. At this time, he can start. If it is too late, there may be some time.


    In fact, the battle of Guangzong had already begun. Only three days later, it was the time for the formal siege of the city. On that day, more than 400000 yellow turban soldiers were all wiped out, which brought about the collapse of the whole yellow turban. It can be said that the Guangzong war was the turning point of the whole yellow turban rebellion.


    At that time, the imperial court also suffered heavy losses. Even many of the players watching were suffering from the disaster in vain.


    This time, because of the reasons that have been agreed before, Qin Shuo will not lead many soldiers there, but there are also some troubles. He will be punished for disobeying military orders and not daring to March.


    but fortunately, Qin Shuo''s superior is also protected. After Qin Shuo and Yang Xu say casually, Yang Xu also says that he can solve it Hou himself said that Qin Shuo''s soldiers had all stripped off their armor and returned to the field.


    The more than 500 soldiers led by Qin Shuo are not ordinary soldiers, but Wei soldiers and nine level super soldiers that Qin Shuo has acquired before.


    With these 500 Wei soldiers, in fact, they are almost the same as their own 50000 ordinary soldiers, and they are more streamlined.


    In fact, Qin Shuo didn''t need to take so much. If Qin Shuo went alone, he would not bring a soldier to you. But this time, Zhang Ning was also with him. In order to protect Zhang Ning''s safety, Qin Shuo took out his only trump card army.And it''s not just so much. Qin Shuo said that all the "Chengbing beans" were taken out, and all of them were taken in case. In this way, Qin Shuo felt a little bit secure.


    Now there is only one last thing left, that is to go to the [divine general Pavilion] to summon a general, and then follow yourself.


    This time, Qin Shuo has found Gan Ning and Huang Zhong, two first-class historical generals, Liao Hua and Zhou Cang, two second-class historical military generals, to follow him. However, he still has some worries.


    "Fujian roast mouse, Fujian roast mouse."


    Qin Shuo recited the magic (mentally retarded) mantra again, and his left hand was also placed on the summoning platform. This time, he didn''t want any general, as long as it was a force value abnormal.


    "Congratulations to the players. Cheng Yaojin, the first-class general in history, has been summoned. Within three days, Wu will take the initiative to join the players. Please identify them carefully."


    The prompt sound of the system sounded, and Qin Shuo''s general was also in command.


    "Cheng Yaojin? Which version of Cheng Yaojin is it? "


    Qin Shuo heard this, but also slightly Leng for a moment, some confused.


    If Cheng Yaojin is in history, it is a little more reliable. If Cheng Yaojin is in the romance, he has invited a crosstalk actor to come here. Now Qin Shuo has only the secret prayer in his heart.


    Although they are both called Cheng Yaojin, they are quite different in character and force.

 Chapter 306

    Cheng Yaojin in history should be regarded as a founding General of the Tang Dynasty. His military value is very high, and he is not so stupid as in the romance.


    It can be said that he is a general candidate, but in the romance, it is different.


    It is said that the origin of Cheng Yaojin''s martial arts is that in a dream, an old man taught him a whole set of exquisite axe techniques. When he woke up, he was drunk by Junda. He only remembered three moves and a half.


    In later generations, when people say that others have no great ability, most of them say that they only have the ability of three axes.


    But this does not mean that the three axes are weak. On the contrary, they are also very strong. There should be few people who can support them.


    According to the character of this system, it is estimated that in all likelihood, Cheng Yaojin is going to complete a romance for himself. However, this is also good. It can be used as a personal guard.


    Cheng Yaojin is also a first-class historical general at least. He has no other ability. He is just right to be a guard. He is afraid that he will make too much noise.


    After Qin Shuo came out of the "divine general Pavilion", he was also ready to go on the road. Now everything is ready, but Qin Shuo still has some panic in his heart.


    "Or you''d better not go."


    Qin Shuo looked at Zhang Ning around him and said.


    "If I don''t go, I''m sure you''ll bring a sister-in-law to qinger next time. In fact, to tell you the truth, you don''t have to worry too much. Look at your silly worry."


    Zhang Ning is also a smile, directly turned over the horse, drilled into Qin Shuo''s arms.


    "Well, you must follow us closely. You can''t leave at all."


    Qin Shuo also said.


    "I see."


    Zhang Ning also nodded and rolled a white eye toward Qin Shuo.


    "Don''t despise me for being wordy. In fact, I''m worried about you, and you can take good care of these portraits."


    Qin Shuo at this time also took out a few portraits from his arms, and on the portraits were the portraits of the three brothers of Liu Guan and Zhang, but the appearance was a little different.


    "Who is this baboon?" Zhang Ning pointed to the first portrait and asked.


    "This is Lu, no, this is Liu Bei, harmful garbage and wet garbage. You should stay away from this baboon."


    Qin Shuo said solemnly.


    "And who is this pitaya?" Zhang Ning pointed to the second photo and asked.


    "This is Guan Yu. If you meet this person, you can run immediately, and then come to me to know."


    "What is this charcoal?"


    "This is Zhang Fei. You can run away when you see the three of them, but you should not see them. You just don''t go out."


    Qin Shuo also said that he was really worried about his little daughter-in-law. Although these three paintings are abstract, their basic characteristics are also recorded.


    Now Qin Shuo is finally a little relieved. All the way up, he has been asking for help for Zhang Ning, for fear that something has happened.


    Three days later, they entered the territory of Guangzong County again. Almost all of them were surrounded by soldiers.


    In these soldiers, there are not only officers and soldiers, but also a lot of player forces, but it is obvious that the current officers and soldiers still have little respect for these players and soldiers.


    The lineup on both sides is also quite different. On one side, there are officers and soldiers in uniform clothes, and on the other side are players in different clothes, just like a pot of stew.


    These hotchpotch are all here to look for opportunities. If you can get any official position, or kill someone in disorder, it will certainly have great benefits.


    Although Qin Shuo has been very low-key, but the soldiers behind Qin Shuo are not so low-key, not because they are too publicity, but because their dress and military appearance are outstanding among these troops, even can be said to be unique.


    "I don''t know if this is Qin Shuo, general Qin?"


    At this time, a middle-aged man came out of the crowd, followed by many soldiers and officials. It seems that he came to inspect the barracks.


    "I''m Qin Shuo. Is this Mr. Huangpu? Disrespect. "


    Qin Shuo also recognized the middle-aged man at this time, and immediately was flattered.


    "I was going to patrol the barracks, but I didn''t expect to meet you. Why did you disappear recently?"


    Huangpu song is also open to ask, you can see that he is also more appreciative of Qin Shuo.


    "Because of Lord Luzhi''s reason, I''m sorry to say nothing. Now that I''ve already returned to the field, I''ve left these militia to see if I can come and help."Qin Shuo also opened his mouth and said that he didn''t blush when he said this.


    "The militiamen that general Qin referred to are not the black armored soldiers in the rear?"


    Huang Pu Song''s cheek is also slightly twitch two times, mouth says.


    "It''s these people. Don''t look at their black armor. In fact, they are all made of wood, which is useless."


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Well, if the general doesn''t want to participate, it''s OK. I don''t care much about it. I know the general''s meaning. Lu Zhi Zhonglang also helped you at the beginning, which is normal."


    Huangpu song naturally also does not believe, but he is the reverse to help Qin Shuo a big favor.


    Originally, Qin Shuo didn''t know how to explain it. Unexpectedly, Huangpu song helped him find a reason, so he nodded directly.


    "In fact, you helped us a lot at the beginning, otherwise we would not have won it so quickly. Many soldiers in our army adore you."


    Huangpu song also said, appreciating Qin Shuo.


    "In fact, those things are their own responsibilities. They are all the mighty powers of the Han Dynasty. Therefore, they are all afraid of our great man''s heavenly power. Therefore, they are so defeated. Now the Lord has not been stationed for such a long time, but is about to win it."


    Qin Shuo smiles, and directly pats a rainbow fart.


    "In fact, all these are attributed to general Luzhi. Before he left, he had already figured out how to deal with the yellow scarf on the opposite side. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to rely on me alone."


    Huangpu song is also open to say, seems to be very modest, actually still put all the credit on Lu Zhi, but originally he is and Lu Zhi friendship is good.

 Chapter 307

    In fact, Dong Zhuo was the right middle Lang of the Han Dynasty at the beginning, but later, because Zhang Jiao defeated Dong Zhuo''s army in a medium-sized battle, Dong Zhuo was also punished for it.


    Now Huangfu song just picked up a leak, so he became the right Zhonglang general.


    Now the Yellow turban army in Yingchuan, chenguo, Runan and Dongjun has also been defeated. Guangzong has become an isolated city, and other Huangjin armies have no way to rescue them.


    The day of Qin Shuo''s coming is exactly the day of Zhang Jiao''s death in history. However, these people outside do not know that they are preparing for the general attack in three days.


    In the previous life, Zhang Jiao took advantage of his unprepared, and directly chose to exhaust his last strength. He directly detonated himself, sacrificed a forbidden curse, and then caused heavy losses to the officers and soldiers.


    For Qin Shuo, this time he was just watching a play. Of course, it was not so easy to watch Zhang Jiao die in front of him. After all, the cheap father-in-law was not bad for himself.


    "My Lord, let''s go around first. In fact, this time I also want to visit your majesty. After all, we strangers have never seen such a large-scale war."


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth and said, which made Huangfu song very happy and nodded repeatedly.


    "I feel that you are different from those strangers. I always seem to feel a little estranged from other strangers. But the general is young and talented, just like our own people."


    Huangfu song also said, for Qin Shuo is very satisfied.


    "Thank you for your honor. Then I and my subordinates will go first."


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Go ahead, go ahead. You can also help me to patrol in these three days. After all, I can see that these militia are still quite elite."


    Huang Fu song also opened his mouth and left with his attendants.


    After seeing Huangfu song go, Qin Shuo breathed a deep breath. It seems that these soldiers are too eye-catching.


    In fact, it is also normal. Basically, wherever Qin Shuo takes these black armored soldiers, he will immediately be quiet. It seems that he is frightened by the momentum of these Wei soldiers, but it is really different from most soldiers.


    However, Qin Shuo was too lazy to listen to huangfusong''s words. If he stayed here again, his life would be lost, so he quickly got away from these people.


    However, when he came to the gate of the barracks, he also heard some people''s quarrels at the door, as if something had happened.


    The original Qin Shuo was not prepared to pay attention to it, but suddenly a hatchet flew out of the crowd, which just hit Qin Shuo in front of him, which made Qin Shuo have some atmosphere.


    After picking up the axe, Qin Shuo also found that it seemed to have a name written on it. After a closer look, he found that it was just a crooked Cheng character.


    After seeing the word, Qin Shuo thought about it carefully, and his face was also very happy. There were not many people who used the axe as a weapon, not to mention a surname of Cheng.


    After carefully estimating the time, today is exactly three days. That is to say, the Cheng Yaojin he summoned will definitely appear today.


    Qin Shuo also walked into the crowd at this time, and suddenly found that a black strong man was also entangled with several people, but those people did not seem to be the opponents of the black strong man.


    "I say you''re finished. Can''t the yellow scarf soldiers abandon the secret? What''s more, I didn''t escape from Guangzong city. Why do you want to stop me like this


    That black strong man also opens a mouth to say, one face helpless.


    Looking at the soldiers around him, they are really fighting or not. They can only control them firmly.


    "I suspect you are a spy. What else do you quibble about?"


    At this time, a thin man, who was not a good man, stood up and said.


    "Isn''t it because I didn''t bribe you? Why do soldiers need money? I don''t think you''re even as good as the Yellow scarves. "


    Black strong man also opens a mouth to say, a face of displeasure.


    But at this time, Qin Shuo is also clear about the matter. It seems that these people can''t ask for property, so he becomes angry and wants to catch Cheng Yaojin as a spy.


    But after Cheng Yaojin said this, he also made public anger. Cheng Yaojin also said that these people were not as good as the yellow scarf. Naturally, all the soldiers were angry at him.


    "Don''t make any noise. Don''t make any noise. Let these people go first."


    Seeing this situation, Qin Shuo naturally can''t sit back and ignore. Otherwise, if he gets angry with Cheng Yaojin, it is estimated that it will be really difficult to do, and the two people under him can only draw with him."Who are you?"


    Cheng Yaojin takes a look at Qin Shuo at this time, and also asks in doubt.


    "I''m Qin Shuo, general of the imperial court. What''s wrong?"


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth and said that after this sentence came out, the soldiers beside him were all quiet down.


    "I finally saw the real man. This is Qin Shuo."


    "This is my idol, the pride of our whole players. Now it''s just a general in the early stage of the game. It''s amazing."


    "It is said that he is also a self-made man, such a character, it is estimated that after waiting, he will be really excellent."


    "I have also visited his county, but it''s a pity that I can''t live there, and what kind of permanent resident''s certificate is needed. Otherwise, I can only stay for one month at most."


    "Anyway, since general Qin has come this time, it is certain that things will get better, so we don''t have to worry too much."


    The soldiers nearby, whether Aboriginal or players, are all opening their mouths one after another, saying that most of the comments on Qin Shuo are praises.


    After all, Qin Shuo is a real capable person, and he has high prestige among his ordinary soldiers. For example, these players, at least half of them are fans of Qin Shuo.


    "So you are general Qin Shuo and Qin. I''ve heard a lot about you. I''ll let these wastes go now."


    After hearing this, Cheng Yaojin looks at Qin Shuo in surprise and releases those soldiers directly.

 Chapter 308

    "General, you must redress our grievances. It is this man who dares to beat the officers and soldiers of the imperial court."


    "Yes, yes, my Lord, you can never let go of such a person. Now that he is beating us, he will probably beat a general later."


    "And he came from the other side of the yellow scarf, which is absolutely impossible to believe. He is definitely a spy sent by the yellow scarf to us."


    Instead of saying anything good for Cheng Yaojin, the released soldiers began to slander him.


    "Don''t listen to what these soldiers say. You must have heard what I said just now. It''s impossible for me to tell any lies."


    Cheng Yaojin opens his mouth and pats his chest, but there are still some worries that Qin Shuo will wrongly him.


    "I will certainly investigate this matter carefully. If any of you said something false, it is still too late to tell me the truth in time. Otherwise, it will be deceiving the general and it is also a capital crime."


    Qin Shuo also nodded, and did not deviate to which side, but to Cheng Yaojin and several soldiers over there are open to say.


    After hearing Qin Shuo''s words, Cheng Yaojin''s face did not change much. Instead, he was very happy. Finally, an honest and upright official who was really in charge of the people came. However, several soldiers there were different.


    They have also heard from rumors that Qin Shuo''s character is resolute in fighting and is indeed a good official for the country and the people. In this case, what he said is not true.


    In fact, this matter is also very easy to investigate. The previous micro name and his identity, even the investigators can not release water.


    After thinking of this, the soldiers also looked at each other, and finally nodded to each other.


    "Adults want to investigate there. Anyway, several of us insist on this point."


    It seems that the soldiers are not prepared to speak.


    "That''s fine. I just want to remind you that you know the law of the great man now?"


    Qin Shuo said at this time.


    And those soldiers naturally shook their heads. They were all farmers who ploughed the soil before. How could they know so much.


    "If the four of you don''t admit it, then once it''s found out, everyone will go to jail for ten years. If one of you admits to it, that person can be sentenced to five years, and the rest will be sentenced to 20 years. "


    Qin Shuo looked at the soldiers and said.


    In fact, Han did not have such a law and calendar at all. It was just his nonsense. However, his theory is the most famous prisoner theory in history.


    After Qin Shuo said this, the soldiers looked at each other again, but in the end they all shook their heads, as if they were ready to die.


    "Well, I''ll investigate you first. Come on, take these four people to different places for interrogation separately."


    Qin Shuo said, and then the soldiers behind him naturally followed the orders and took several people away.


    "Let''s wait. We can definitely get results in an hour."


    Qin Shuo said, with a confident smile on his face.


    And those people on the side are also very curious, but since Qin Shuo has said so, they are naturally willing to watch the opera and wait for an hour.


    But an hour did not arrive, about half an hour later, when one of the soldiers under Qin Shuo''s hand came back and whispered in his ear.


    Just as Qin Shuo was about to announce the result, the remaining soldiers came back one after another, reporting the news to Qin Shuo.


    And this news is naturally that Cheng Yaojin''s words are all true, and everyone is afraid that he will be sentenced for a longer time. Therefore, when he can not hold on, he will recruit his accomplices one after another.


    In this way, this matter is also a perfect solution, Qin Shuo only used an hour of time, and did not use any force.


    "My Lord, to tell you the truth, it''s all our fault."


    "Did you tell us all about us? You, you traitor. "


    "I don''t believe it. Didn''t you say that you don''t think I don''t know your character, maybe you are the first to admit us."


    "You''re bloody, my Lord. What I''ve just said is true. You''ve judged them all more seriously. I said it first."


    After the four soldiers were brought back, they all quarreled with each other. It seems that if there were not many soldiers nearby, they would fight on the spot.


    "Well, well, what are you arguing about here? Don''t all four of you say it all? It''s only fifty steps to laugh at a hundred steps. Everyone has to hit the 20 boards again and then be expelled from the army. "Qin Shuo waved and said.


    "Thank you very much. Thank you very much. If it was not for the general, I would be arrested now. Your majesty is so wise. How could they all admit it all at once?"


    Now Cheng Yaojin also has some doubts. He naturally doesn''t understand these psychological things.


    "You can''t understand it for a moment and a half. Where are you going to go next and stay in the army?"


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth to say, and then asked his most wanted to ask the question.


    "In fact, I don''t know where to go. I was going to join the army, but I didn''t expect that these soldiers were all of this virtue. Now I''m disappointed. It''s a long way to go."


    Cheng Yaojin also shook his head and said.


    "It''s better to stay by my side. It''s just that my side is lack of security. If you stay with me, you can protect my safety. You can see that you have some skills."


    After nodding, she said.


    Cheng Yaojin was also very happy after hearing this sentence, and immediately nodded: "if it is to stay with the general, then I am very willing, at least better than going home to farm."


    Those soldiers on the side were also stunned. They did not expect that Cheng Yaojin was so lucky that he directly became Qin Shuo''s bodyguard. Why didn''t they have such luck?


    They also know that as Qin Shuo''s bodyguard, almost equal to Qin Shuo''s right and left hands, their future prospects will certainly be unlimited, and their salaries are very high.


    But I didn''t expect Cheng Yaojin to compare this matter with going home to farm. It was just like one in the sky and one on the ground.

 Chapter 309

    Others think that Cheng Yaojin is lucky because of misfortune, but only Qin Shuo knows in his heart that he has long planned.


    "In that case, you go with me first. Let''s talk in a quiet place."


    Qin Shuo also nodded. After all, there are many people around here.


    Fortunately, people in the game don''t know that they can summon generals of other dynasties. Otherwise, it will be chaotic. After all, this function will appear in a few years.


    "After that, Lao Cheng will call you Lord."


    Cheng Yaojin looks at Qin Shuo and says with a smile.


    "I don''t know what your last name is?"


    Although Qin Shuo knew, he also pretended not to know.


    "I''m Yaojin, from Huoshan."


    Cheng Yaojin said.


    "Then you will follow me."


    Qin Shuo didn''t say anything more, he said.


    "My Lord, I think this man is just a fool. He has just subdued four soldiers. If he were me, he would be no less than 40."


    At this time, Zhou Cang seemed to have some reluctance, and said in one side.


    "Who are you talking about? I can beat ten people like you." Cheng Yaojin also hummed and said.


    "What are you capable of?" Zhou Cang also asked.


    "I used to get a set of axe skills taught by the immortal in my dream, with a total of 36 moves. Each move is exquisite and impeccable. People like you can''t take my three axes."


    Cheng Yaojin''s temper is also up, after a look at Zhou Cang, disdained to say.


    "Then I think you two will have a competition."


    Qin Shuo also said with a smile. Cheng Yaojin only said half of his words. Clearly, he only learned three and a half moves.


    "Let''s have a try, just try it."


    Cheng Yaojin also nodded, after all, now that he has just joined others, he must show his ability.


    "Come on." Zhou Cang takes out the long knife from his waist. Cheng Yaojin confronts each other.


    "Look at my first move, chop your head."


    Cheng Yaojin said in a loud voice before using the move.


    However, he said the moves not to enhance his momentum, but because he did not have a deep memory of his three moves. Before each move, he had to announce the name of the move to remind himself, so that he could remember.


    The Xuanhua axe in Cheng Yaojin''s hand is very powerful when it is dancing. Just like the name of his move, the axe in his hand directly cleaves towards Zhou Cang''s head.


    Cheng Yaojin''s strength is very strong. With the addition of the Xuanhua axe, it''s just like Mount Tai''s pinnacle, and Zhou Cang is also in a hurry to resist.


    This move is very powerful. Zhou Cang resists it in a hurry, which almost makes his long knife fly. However, he also resists the axe, which is very good.


    Next, Cheng Yaojin nods. It seems that he is very satisfied with Zhou Cang. He is able to block his own axe. Then the second axe is coming.


    "The second move, ghost pick teeth."


    The attack of this move is also very fast. It was originally the Xuanhua axe on Zhou Cang''s head. At this time, it suddenly turned and attacked Zhou Cang''s face directly from his feet. At this time, Zhou Cang did not change his moves in time.


    Fortunately, Cheng Yaojin stopped his own strength in this last move, and pulled the Xuanhua axe to the ground. On the original flat ground, a big pit appeared immediately.


    It can be imagined that if this axe is cut on the person, then it is estimated that the whole person will be gone, at least it will be divided into two parts.


    "I only use two moves now, and you are already invincible. If I continue to use them, can you beat them?"


    Cheng Yaojin also smiles after putting down his axe. He looks very confident.


    "I was too much Meng Lang, did not expect that a strong man should have such strength."


    Zhou Cang at this time can only bow his head to compensate. He didn''t expect that this seemingly unreliable person in front of him had such strength.


    Not only he, but also Huang Zhong and Gan Ning beside Qin Shuo are dignified. They did not expect that Cheng Yaojin''s strength is so abnormal.


    Maybe they can go on with the second axe, but there are thirty-four axes left behind, which is absolutely impossible.


    "In fact, I have one more thing to tell you. Although my axe skill has the Tiangang thirty-six moves, I haven''t finished that dream at the beginning. I just learned three moves."


    Cheng Yaojin is also a smile, for Qin Shuo, they are also truthfully said.


    "Even in this case, the strength of a strong man can not be underestimated. After all, only these three pictures can''t be accepted by others, and most people in the world can''t take them."Qin Shuo nodded and was quite satisfied with Cheng Yaojin. At least he was not ready to deceive himself about this matter, which showed that he was also sincere in taking refuge in himself.


    At this time, Qin Shuo also heard the system''s acceptance information, and Qin Shuo immediately opened the attribute of Cheng Yaojin and checked it.


    [name]: Cheng Yaojin (Zi Yizhen)


    [age]: 27 years old


    [level]: level 91


    [title]: first-class historical general


    [four-dimensional attribute] force: 106; Intelligence: 58; command: 79; Politics: 82.


    [exclusive arms]: none


    [skills]


    Third Board Axe: Cheng Yaojin''s basic skill, the first axe [chopping] Head can increase your own force value by 3 points and cause certain blood damage to the enemy. The second axe [ghost pick teeth] can increase your own force value by 5 points, and weaken the enemy''s five point force value. The third board axe [take out ears], the ultimate skill, can increase your own force value by 8 points, and reduce the force value by 20 points after completion.


    Lord Protector: when dealing with enemies harmful to your Lord, you can increase your concentration, avoid your Lord from being hurt, and increase your own five point force value.


    ¡­¡­


    Note: the increase of the title of first level historical general: Command increased by 20 points, force by 80 points, intelligence by 20 points, and politics by 30 points.


    Weapon: [Xuanhua axe]: increase your own force by 5 points and use it with the three board axe. It can cause special bleeding effect, lasting for 10 minutes.


    After seeing these attributes, Qin Shuo was also slightly shocked. He didn''t expect that Cheng Yaojin''s military value was so high that he was regarded as one of the top-ranking historical generals.

 Chapter 310

    These skills of Cheng Yaojin are very suitable for protecting himself. Now with Cheng Yaojin''s protection, he is equivalent to a layer of protection.


    "General, I just want to ask a little bit, when this guard, how much is the monthly salary?"


    At this time, Cheng Yaojin also said with a smile, which seems to be very concerned about this point.


    "There are about 20 gold medals a month. If there are special circumstances, they can be increased."


    Qin Shuo was stunned for a moment and also said.


    "My God, this is to send."


    After hearing Qin Shuo''s words, Cheng Yaojin''s eyes are almost straight and he opens his mouth.


    However, his expression made the people beside him laugh. He didn''t look like a guard at all. Instead, he looked like a country man.


    "Next, you also have a task, which is to protect my wife. Today, we must ensure his safety."


    Qin Shuo also refers to Zhang Ning around him and says.


    "There is no problem with this, let alone protect one. Even if there are ten, there will be no problem."


    Cheng Yaojin also said with a smile.


    Qin Shuo also nodded at this time. When several black armour soldiers he sent out all left, he also went out of the barracks.


    Just before they arrived, they entered the forest of Guangzong city. There were no people in this place, and the distance was quite far.


    You can not only see the situation outside Guangzong City, but also avoid any harm. Otherwise, once you wait for the fight inside, you will easily hurt the innocent.


    Now Qin Shuo and they just have to wait, and the time soon comes to the evening, when the golden and black fall in the West and the jade rabbit rises in the East.


    Because there is no pollution, the sky here is particularly beautiful, the stars in the sky are also very bright, and now Qin Shuo is sitting under the sky, looking at the star above the sky.


    Because of the inheritance of Taoism last time, Qin Shuo still has a little experience in watching stars. He can also understand the meaning of those stars above the sky.


    Now he is calculating the time of Zhang Jiao''s falling, but because his Daoism is a little low, no matter how he calculates it, he can''t calculate it.


    However, it doesn''t matter. According to the memory of previous lives, the star represented by Zhang Jiao will gradually fall after half an hour.


    "Lang Jun, my father, really can''t live tonight?"


    One side of Zhang Ning is also open to ask, a pair of star like eyes, is also flashing meaning sadness.


    "This is the so-called life. You don''t have to think too much about it. You can see that, although the father-in-law has some regrets now, he has basically got what he wants."


    After Qin Shuo thought about it, he immediately comforted him.


    However, he knew that what he said was of no use, and still would not dispel Zhang Ning''s sadness, but there was no way.


    "General, there is a group of soldiers coming into the forest below. What should we do?"


    At this time, Ganning also said, with some vigilance on his face.


    "A troop of soldiers? Who led it? "


    Qin Shuo also stood up and asked.


    "It seems that the Lord knows these people. It is the three brothers we met before. Now I don''t know what they are watching."


    Gan Ning opened his mouth and said, but these words actually let Qin Shuo have some worries.


    "Three brothers? You won''t talk about the three brothers, Liu Guan and Zhang? "


    Qin Shuo worried that this is not good news.


    "It seems that they are just those people, but all they lead are some strange people, that is, the players in the Lord''s mouth. It''s really hard to see them."


    Ganning also said, but what he said was true.


    Generally speaking, most of them are players with a lot of aborigines, such as Qin Shuo, or players with a large group of players, such as those with strength.


    "I didn''t expect that his comeback was so fast. Originally, I thought that the last time I could make him hurt. Anyway, this time we are soldiers to block the water and cover the earth."


    Qin Shuo nodded. Instead, he went directly to meet the three brothers.


    Liu Bei was also walking on the road at this time. It seemed that he was also a figure on the top of the mountain, but he didn''t know if there was any big force on it.


    Since the last defeat, I have no way, since the original village Party has been sacrificed, but fortunately there are still those foreigners.Although he is still in the bottom of his heart, but now he wants to rise, it is only relying on these strangers.


    When he thought of this, he was very angry at the bottom of his heart. He also thought of Qin Shuo who had previously murdered him. He did not know what happened to Qin Shuo now.


    "Big brother, those people on the top of the mountain will not repel us, will they? After all, we have so many different people with us. "


    At this time, Zhang Fei also opened his mouth and seemed to have some worries.


    In fact, they had no choice but to bring so many foreigners with them. They were also ridiculed by the Aboriginal people. They all said that they started their family by these strange people.


    Naturally, Liu Bei was also very unhappy, so he simply found a quiet place to wait for the general attack three days later to see if he could find any opportunities.


    "Big brother, look at the one in front of you. Is it the Qin Shuo who entrapped us last time?"


    At this time, Guan Yu saw the familiar figure in front of him, and he also opened his mouth.


    "Qin Shuo?"


    Liu Bei was also surprised and said in surprise.


    However, it is too late for him to go now. Qin Shuo on the hillside has already walked down slowly, looking at Liu Bei with a smile on his face.


    "This, Xuande Gong, it''s really a coincidence that I met you here."


    Qin Shuo first opened his mouth and said hello to Liu Bei.


    "Of course, it''s a coincidence, ha ha."


    Liu Bei also nodded, but there was still an embarrassment on his face that could not be covered up. Even if he didn''t want to say hello, he couldn''t do it.


    "Did Xuande come to see the scenery? I''m really sorry about the last time. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Originally, I wanted you to rush to the front and do meritorious deeds. "


    Qin Shuo also said at this time, as if the guilt on that face was really the same.

 Chapter 311

    "Nothing, nothing. I have already forgotten that time, too."


    Liu Bei said, with a stiff smile on his face.


    "I knew Xuande was open-minded for a long time, but I didn''t think it was really like this. How about we go to the mountain to warm up a pot of wine and have a good time?"


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and invited Liu Bei.


    "No, no more."


    Liu Bei also repeatedly waved his hands, as if he had been afraid of Qin Shuo pit last time.


    At this time, the soldiers behind Liu Bei also noticed Qin Shuo, and they all talked about it. They didn''t expect that Qin Shuo had such a good relationship with Liu Bei.


    What''s more, the video was captured by the system''s screenshot function, and then uploaded to the forum, which also attracted strong attention from the forum.


    "But I''m also curious. Don''t you know the news, Xuande?"


    Qin Shuo this time is suddenly close to Liu Bei''s ear, while saying, but also on the side of guard against eavesdropping.


    After hearing this, Liu Bei also came to the spirit and asked, "I don''t know what the general said?"


    "That''s what happened. The Yellow turban army is also in action tonight. Otherwise, why do you think there are so many people gathering under the city?"


    Qin Shuo asked, mysteriously.


    "I don''t think there is much difference between these people tonight and usual people. There are so many people in the evening."


    Liu Bei looked back and said in doubt.


    "Take a closer look, don''t you?"


    Qin Shuo is also crazy hint, the original Liu Bei still has no feeling, but after Qin Shuo''s such a psychological hint, he actually nodded.


    Qin Shuo is also satisfied with a smile, also be regarded as this Liu Bei to deceive lame.


    "Tonight is actually the time when the yellow scarf is going to launch a surprise attack, so now those people are all in the past to take credit for it. Moreover, it is said that the daughter of the horn and the holy daughter of the yellow scarf are also going to break out of the city. This is a good opportunity. It is a great credit."


    Qin Shuo also said at this time, very timely.


    "Really?"


    Liu Bei was also close to Qin Shuo at this time and asked in surprise.


    "Well, I don''t have any good generals around me now, so I can''t get past it. Otherwise, I will be the first one to pass. This credit is totally for nothing. It is a test of the general''s strength."


    Qin Shuo nodded, opened his mouth and blinked at Liu Bei.


    At this time, Liu Bei''s mind is also in the decision-making, now he is also some indecisive.


    "Mr. Xuande, I only say so much. If you don''t believe it, I have no way. I was thinking about the last time I was sorry for you. This time I came to make up for my mistakes, but I didn''t think of it. I don''t believe it. "


    Qin Shuo also slightly sighed a sigh, seems to be very regretful the same.


    After hearing this, Liu Bei finally made a decision. After nodding his head, he took his soldiers down the mountain directly.


    In his heart, now his own side is also responsible, Guan Yu Zhang Fei, these two peerless generals, it is estimated that among the yellow scarf thieves, no one can resist.


    Even if those other people want to rob, it is estimated that nine out of ten they can''t rob him.


    He also heard that Zhang Ning was also a great beauty. If he could really capture the beauty''s heart, he would have made a success.


    Now Liu Bei himself is twenty years old, but he doesn''t even have a wife. The main reason is that he looks down on those rural women and wants a beautiful woman.


    If Qin Shuo knew what Liu Bei was thinking, he would have to ask Cheng Yaojin to give Liu Bei a three board axe on the spot. He would have to think about who was not good, but actually he wanted to think about Qin Shuo''s daughter-in-law.


    Now Liu Bei is also very happy. His psychology is also imagining the day when he married Bai Fumei and went to the top of his life. But how could he think that this time he would be ruined by Qin Shuo.


    It was not Zhang Ning who met him this time, let alone a great credit. It was a disaster.


    "Lang Jun, I don''t think I can offend you. If I do, I don''t know how to be trapped."


    Zhang Ning is also time to see the whole process, in the side of the mouth said.


    "Well, well, it''s OK to cheat them away. You can still see your father for the last time. Treasure it, baby."


    Qin Shuo took a look at Zhang Ning, but also gentle said, this gentleness is only for the right person.


    After seeing Liu Guan and Zhang left, a stone in Qin Shuo''s heart was also put down. This time, even if they didn''t die, it was estimated that it would take a long time to make a comeback.Liu Bei is really Xiaoqiang. He deserves to be one of the three sons of heaven. I think he will have to entangle with him again in the future.


    Time is also a second past, Qin Shuo he is also staring at the wall above, this time they finally saw Zhang Jiao slowly climbing the wall.


    I don''t know if it''s because of sadness. So now the horn''s hair, which is half black and half white, has completely turned white. It looks like an octogenarian. It doesn''t look like a 40 year old man at all.


    Perhaps this is the legendary hero twilight, even if it is the most powerful hero, there is no way to escape the shackles of heaven, it will always fall into the twilight.


    Zhang Ning in Qin Shuo''s arms also made bursts of sobs at this time, but Qin Shuo didn''t know how to comfort him. He could only hold Zhang Ning tightly.


    Now all the words are useless, seems to be a kind of interruption, and only a hug is best used.


    "Lady, I''ll be with you in the future."


    Qin Shuo can''t help but say a word, but after saying that, Zhang Ning''s cry is getting louder and louder.


    The upper corner of the wall also slowly walked to the side of the wall. His hands were also put on the wall. Looking at the officers and soldiers under the wall, he also shook his head.


    In fact, he didn''t want to kill evil again, but the way of heaven didn''t allow it. What he wanted now was to let his soldiers in Guangzong City escape more and make his heart better.


    In fact, most of these officers and soldiers are forced to be helpless, but why is Zhang Jiao forced and helpless? Just because of their own strength, so they can only bear this fate.


    If he had known that there was today, he would not have been born, but now his wish is satisfied. Finally, before he died, he found a good husband for Zhang Ning.

 Chapter 312

    There was no one on the whole city wall. It seemed that when they came up, they all walked down the wall under his command.


    Some people call them yellow scarf anti thieves, and others call them rebel forces. In fact, Zhang Jiao doesn''t know whether everything he has done is right or wrong.


    Now some people have observed the angle under the wall. For a moment, there was a lot of noise under the wall, like a gang of mole ants, crawling under it.


    "Old thief, you and I are at odds."


    "If you have the ability, you can come down. After you come down, you will definitely be my credit. Ha ha ha ha."


    "Isn''t it arrogant? How come you''ve become a loser now


    ¡­¡­


    The ants below were also shouting one by one. It seemed that the whole city of Guangzong was noisy. Inside the city, there were some yellow scarf soldiers crying, while outside the city were those soldiers shouting.


    "Be quiet."


    Zhang Jiao also took a deep breath, opened his mouth and said, after finishing, he also closed his eyes.


    At this time, Huang Fu Song, who was patrolling below, also felt something wrong with the atmosphere, and made the soldiers under the wall retreat one after another.


    But at this time, there are nearly 200000 soldiers gathered under the city wall, and there is no way to disperse immediately. What''s more, there are many players who want to stay here to watch the play.


    "Everybody, get out of here. It''s dangerous."


    Huangfusong''s soldiers also began to shout, but these voices did not seem to be of any use, or were submerged in the crowd.


    I saw that the body of the horn suddenly gave out a yellow light, and in the dark sky, a similar light also broke out of the sky, and the light of Zhang Jiao''s body matched each other.


    "Why do I feel something wrong? There are always some little quirks. "


    Liu Bei also looked at the scene above the sky and said.


    "Well, it seems to be to enlarge the rhythm of the move."


    A player on one side also said that he felt a kind of deterrent force, and there was no way to resist it. Now his feet seemed to be fixed.


    "Look at my face later. I don''t feel so simple."


    Guan Yu also said in the side of the mouth, the three people themselves is his highest value of force.


    However, when he said this, Liu Bei and Zhang Fei both looked at him with black question marks on their faces. What''s the look like on their jujube red faces?


    Zhang Jiao''s mouth seems to be singing some incantations at this time, just like people outside the sky, which makes people feel a little chilly.


    The night in the sky has dissipated most of the time. All of a sudden, countless meteor fire showers appear in the sky.


    Innumerable meteor fire rain in an instant is to fly down, like meteorite general fall, unstoppable.


    "Run, there are meteorites."


    "I didn''t expect that Zhang Jiao really made a big move."


    "I''m going to die. I knew I wouldn''t come to see the excitement. My mother will save me."


    ¡­¡­


    The soldiers below, both players and aborigines, fled to the outside without half a minute''s hesitation, but how could their speed exceed the speed of the meteor fire shower?


    For a moment, the whole city outside Guangzong was covered by meteorites falling from the sky. The meteorites hit the ground and made a sound of shaking the sky and covering the earth, which made people shiver.


    Zhang Jiao''s face also withered rapidly, and a golden dragon gas suddenly came out of his back. After taking a look at Zhang Jiao with a kind of pity, he also quickly fled to the sky.


    The golden light on Zhang Jiao''s body is also gradually disappearing. At this time, the golden light in the sky is gradually dim. Instead, it is the rolling black clouds, or the lightning flashing on the top of the dark clouds.


    "This, is this the curse of heaven?"


    Zhang Jiao took a look at the hillside not far away, as if his eyes were the same as those of Zhang Ning, and then he closed his eyes after he had a slight smile.


    At this time, Zhang Ning was already sobbing and nearly fainted in qinshuo''s arms, but at this time Qin Shuo knew that he was going to act.


    The fall of each meteorite is the disappearance of countless lives. The barracks below are like the purgatory of Shura. Countless corpses cover the ground.


    Just after the last meteorite fell, the number of people in the whole barracks had been reduced by half. In an instant, more than 100000 people had disappeared.


    Huang Fu Song looked at the ground, and his face also showed some despair. He did not expect that so many people had been lost before the battle started. If he failed this time, it would be a great crime.At this time, the gate of the city was also opened, and countless yellow turban soldiers rushed out of Guangzong City, running toward the outside without pouring oil.


    Even if they pour oil on the fire, it is estimated that when these soldiers react, none of these yellow scarves can escape.


    There are 700000 troops outside. It''s still very simple to deal with them now. Zhang Jiao is just trying to buy them time to escape.


    Just after Zhang Jiao''s face showed a satisfied smile, the sky thunder also split down in an instant, directly hit Zhang Jiao''s body.


    The thunder and lightning is purple full of violent power. You can see that it is not ordinary thunder and lightning. It is just a strike that makes Zhang Jiao feel pain all over his body.


    However, the way of heaven will not be merciful, and the second thunder and lightning immediately split down. This time, the thunder and lightning directly made Zhang Jiao''s whole body blackened, and his God level clothes were all worn out.


    When the third thunder and lightning fell down, he was shrouded in it in an instant. When the thunder light was annihilated, Zhang Jiao also disappeared in place, leaving only a section of fly ash.


    At this time, Qin Shuo also took a look at Zhang Ning around her. Now she has fainted in the past, but the faint is better. At least she won''t feel any pain.


    However, this may be the best result for him. He did not die in bed, but died in battle and died in the way of heaven.


    At this time, Qin Shuo also gave Zhang Ning to Cheng Yaojin beside him, and he was directly chasing the dragon spirit.


    Even if he is not able to refine him, but the simple acceptance should be no problem, the key is to find it.

 Chapter 313

    Qin Shuo didn''t know whether he knew the dragon spirit only by himself. If other people knew it, once he took it, it would be really fatal.


    Now after Qin Shuo absorbed the first dragon Qi, he was completely aware of the taste of the pith. Now, for this second dragon Qi, naturally, it is necessary to get it.


    The place where the Dragon Qi just escaped was to the East. Now we can still see some shadows of dragon Qi. At the moment when the Dragon Qi appeared, many people saw it.


    Although they don''t know what it is, they are still chasing after the dragon spirit. They also know that this thing is definitely a good thing.


    The three brothers, Liu Guan and Zhang Fei, who had just escaped from death, are now moving towards that place. Fortunately, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei fought hard to resist several meteorites. Otherwise, they might have died under the city.


    But even so, they are still making a lot of dishonor, because they just gather under the city wall, and that piece is also the place with the most dense meteorites. Now, there are only dozens of players and soldiers under their command.


    Now Liu Bei is very regret, he finally know why Qin Shuo will give him the opportunity, this is not an opportunity, but a danger.


    Now Liu Bei also hates Qin Shuo deeply. If Qin Shuo framed them for the first time, it was only because of coincidence, but this second time was definitely not a coincidence.


    I don''t know why. Liu Bei feels that the golden thing in front of him should be an opportunity for himself. Once he gets it, he will definitely improve his ability a lot.


    In fact, in his previous life, Liu Bei really got this dragon spirit, so he won over so many generals in the back and slowly rose up.


    However, the appearance of Qin Shuo was obviously an accident. Qin Shuo of this life was definitely impossible for Liu Bei to get this dragon spirit. Instead, he wanted to take Liu Bei''s opportunity as his own.


    Qin Shuo runs alone on the road, and behind him, Gan Ning and Huang Zhong are also closely following, for fear that he will have any danger in the chaos.


    Because the place where Longqi fled is a high mountain, so now they can only walk, and it is impossible to ride a horse.


    "Brother, look at that man over there. Is it the Qin Shuo we met before? It''s a coincidence that we met him again."


    Zhang Fei also looked sideways, and saw Qin Shuo running directly. He also said to Liu Bei in a simple way.


    Because Liu Bei was afraid of divulging secrets before, he did not tell his two brothers about it. Of course, it is impossible for him to say it now. After being cheated twice by others, he probably has no face to say it.


    "This man must be my great enemy in the future. If you have a chance, you must eradicate him."


    Liu Bei looked at Qin Shuo not far away and said.


    Guan Yu, who heard this sentence, nodded his head and seemed to agree with the matter. In fact, he could see that the two encounters had something to do with Qin Shuo.


    If it wasn''t for Qin Shuo, it would have been a great credit for these two times, instead of being like a lost dog like now.


    "Since big brother said so, we''ll find a place to kill him later."


    Zhang Fei also thought about it for a while. He said that although he was a bit naive, his biggest advantage was that he listened to Liu Bei''s words very much.


    "No, there should be no chance for the moment. Did you two see the two buckets behind him? The two of them are no less powerful than you. "


    Liu Bei shook his head as he ran.


    "Big brother, you are joking. Look at the two people behind him. One is a middle-aged man with at least 40 years old, and the other is a little doll who is estimated to have no hair. How can it compete with the two of us?"


    Guan Yu also said his pride at this time, which also made him feel that it was impossible.


    In the romance of the Three Kingdoms, Guan Yu and Huang Zhong were both listed as one of the five tiger generals. However, Guan Yu at that time said that his husband was not listed with the veteran soldiers.


    Even if he treats his colleagues like this, let alone treat others, the pride is engraved in his bones.


    "Anyway, we should be more careful. When it''s time, we''ll act according to circumstances."


    Liu Bei also said after thinking about it. He did not directly attack Guan Yu''s self-confidence.


    Even if Guan Yu and Zhang Fei can beat Gan Ning and Huang Zhong, then it is estimated that only two people can fight together. That is to say, they are left alone, plus dozens of soldiers.


    Qin Shuo and Zhang Ning will soon reach the top of the mountain, and Zhang Ning on the other side also wakes up at this time.


    "Lang Jun, where is Lang Jun now?"


    Zhang Ning just woke up, then directly asked."Just now my Lord is chasing that golden light. Let me take good care of my mother. Now my mother will stay here. I think the Lord will come back later."


    Cheng Yaojin and Zhou Cang on one side also said that they didn''t want to let Zhang Ning go.


    "Take me now, or I''m afraid he can''t handle it alone."


    At this time, Zhang Ning is no longer sad for his father. Now the most important thing is Qin Shuo.


    If you rashly absorb Longqi, it will certainly cause terrible consequences. Zhang Ning has also learned some methods to deal with it before. If she is allowed to go, it will be easier.


    After hearing this, Cheng Yaojin and Zhou Cang began to have some hesitation. They didn''t expect that the matter was so serious. It was still about the safety of their Lord.


    "Don''t think about it any more. Take me there now."


    Zhang Ning also opened his mouth and said that after finishing speaking, he also picked up his sword.


    Cheng Yaojin and Zhou Cang looked at each other and nodded in succession. At this time, those Wei Wu soldiers also followed up and went to the top of the mountain.


    Now there are almost thousands of people on the top of the mountain. Most of them are players. Of course, there are some aborigines.


    And the dragon spirit is standing in the middle of the top of the mountain, looking around the people, it seems that there are some small powerless.


    At this time, he also noticed Qin Shuo. After all, Qin Shuo''s body and his smell were very similar. He also realized that Qin Shuo was the person he helped last time, so he also gave him a long cry.


    At this time, Qin Shuo had to stand up first, and looked at the surrounding players and aborigines, and slightly arched his hand.


    "I hope you can give me this face. I am sure I will accept this thing today. For me, it is a very important thing, but it is of no use to you."


    Qin Shuo also told the truth, but the people around him obviously didn''t believe Qin Shuo''s words.

 Chapter 314

    If it is really useless to them, then why Qin Shuo will be so hard to chase? But also can give up their own face, owe these people a favor.


    "Why do you take all the advantages by yourself? Today, we all found this thing, so we must fight for it together. "


    At this time, a player can stand up and say to Qin Shuo loudly that he is not afraid of Qin Shuo in front of interests, and there are so many people around.


    "Yes, the head of the first village in the world, the first county magistrate in the world, most of the world''s announcements are for you. Why do you have to compete with us for resources?"


    "Let you stand on your own. I said Qin Shuo, you really made a good calculation, but today I can''t give you this face, this is our chance."


    "This time we can''t give up. It''s impossible."


    Sometimes when one person takes the lead, there will be many people who are not afraid of power. In fact, these people are just some mobs and don''t believe what Qin Shuo said.


    In fact, what Qin Shuo said is not true. They, the players and even the aborigines, can''t accept the dragon spirit, but they have to be so demanding.


    Of course, not all the people were in uproar. Almost half of them withdrew from the fight. There are only three or four thousand people left from the original 7000 people.


    However, there are quite a few of them, and they firmly believe that they can teach Qin Shuo a lesson.


    "Brother, do we want to start now?"


    At this time, Guan Yu seems to have some pressure can not bear his own mood, step forward to ask.


    "Wait a minute. The time is not ripe. When it''s time to do it, let''s do it again."


    Liu Bei also shook his head and said.


    "If you really don''t believe what Qin said, then I''m sorry."


    Qin Shuo didn''t want to entangle with these people. After seeing them, he said directly.


    After saying that, Gan Ning and Huang Zhong also stood up behind him. Both of them were holding long knives in their hands, protecting Qin Shuo like two door gods.


    "Now there are only two of them. Let''s hurry up. I have seen this time before. He has only 500 soldiers. Even if their reinforcements arrive, we don''t have to be afraid."


    A player also opened his mouth to say, but after finishing, he also walked to the back of the team. It seems that there are two generals who are afraid of Qin Shuo.


    After that player finished speaking, the players on the whole scene seemed to be crazy, and they all rushed towards the Dragon Qi and Qin Shuo in front.


    "You just don''t know what to do. You can kill as many people as you come."


    Qin Shuo looks at these players'' heart is also some anger, he has been regarded as giving them face, but they do not give their face, and also questioned themselves.


    Now I have to take advantage of the dragon spirit, when he is recovering his physical strength, he should be quickly subdued. Otherwise, when his physical strength is restored, he may really go to other places.


    After saying that, he immediately walked in the direction of Longqi, and those players were very angry one by one, and they all rushed towards the Dragon Spirit regardless of Ganning or Huangzhong in front of him.


    At this time, Gan Ning and Huang Zhong finally got to work. When they waved their long swords, each time they waved them, there was a blade of Qi flying out of them, and each Dao Qi could harvest the lives of dozens of people.


    Now they are like a killing machine, as long as the Lord asked them to do, they will certainly do it to the letter.


    However, before they insisted on half a minute, an army suddenly rushed out from the rear of those players, and the number of this army was only 500.


    But when the 500 people appeared, the whole scene was quiet. Everyone looked at them, but they didn''t dare to move forward.


    "Today, Wei Wu''s soldiers are here. If anyone moves forward, he will splash blood five steps."


    Heifu also said, as a captain of Wei Wuzu, he only listened to Qin Shuo and his own command.


    "It''s just some costume. It''s just wearing black armor. There are only 500 people."


    "Let''s kill these soldiers first. There are only a few people who dare to challenge thousands of us."


    "I''ve never seen these soldiers make a move. It''s estimated that they''re also some rubbish. They''re just carrying them around. Ha ha."


    The soldiers nearby also said in succession that even though they saw the momentum of Wei soldiers, they were still lucky.


    "Those who retreat will not be killed, those who have laid down their weapons will not be killed, and those who are going down the mountain will not be killed."


    Heif looked at the soldiers in front of him, but without a trace of movement, he said directly.In front of them, half of them didn''t want to compete with them, all of them withdrew. The battle went down the mountain one after another. After only two or three minutes, there were only 3000 people left at the top of the mountain.


    There is no doubt that these 3000 people actually want to carry on to the end.


    "In that case, kill."


    Black skin looked at these people in front of him coldly, as if in front of him was not some people, but some corpses.


    The two armies also collided with each other in an instant, but these Wei soldiers were like sharp swords, and they were inserted into the soldiers who did not surrender.


    At the moment of collision, we can see the strength and weakness of them. This is a one-sided massacre. No one can hurt those Wei Wu soldiers. Their thick armor also protects their safety, and the long knife in their hands mercilessly reaps the lives of the enemy.


    At this time, Qin Shuo has reached the side of Longqi. His left hand slightly touches the body of Longqi, but does not touch the entity, but a soft air flow.


    After Qin Shuo took a deep breath, his internal skills also instantly expanded a strong suction, and immediately absorbed the strength of dragon Qi into his body.


    At this time, the Dragon Spirit also wanted to struggle, but no matter how it was, it could not get rid of it. At last, he put all his eggs in one basket and got into Qin Shuo''s body directly.


    Just like the last time Qin Shuo suppressed the dragon spirit, this dragon spirit also wanted to directly blow Qin Shuo through his powerful momentum and strength.


    However, when he got into Qin Shuo''s body, another dragon Qi, which had been refined by Qin Shuo, also ran out and tangled with this dragon Qi.

 Chapter 315

    The last time Qin Shuo refined Longqi, Zhang Jiao was there to help him. But this time, there was no one around him, so he could only refine it by himself.


    The power in his body is really fierce. After all, there are two dragon Qi in his body. However, he has to sit on the ground directly, rotate his legs and play his own skills to help his refined dragon Qi.


    His face had already been swollen red, it seems that these two dragon Qi really made him very uncomfortable. After seeing this situation, Zhang Ning rushed out to help qinshuo refining and Chemical Co., Ltd.


    However, at this time, three figures suddenly rushed out of the crowd and scattered all the Wei Wu soldiers in front of them. In an instant, they had reached Zhang Ning''s side.


    At this time, Huang Zhong, Gan Ning and Cheng Yaojin all reflected that they wanted to stop them, but before they rushed to front, they were stopped by two people.


    The three figures are Liu Guanzhang, Huang Zhong, and they are naturally stopped by Guan Yu and Zhang Fei. The remaining Liu Bei rushes to Zhang Ning in front of him in an instant, and his double swords are also on Zhang Ning''s neck.


    Just now they have been convinced for so long, what they have to wait for is such an opportunity.


    Liu Bei has already seen that Zhang Ning and Qin Shuo have a very close relationship. It should be a husband and wife relationship. Therefore, the best way to threaten Zhang Ning is to seize Zhang Ning.


    "I tell you, you''d better let her go right now, or you''ll have to die."


    Qin Shuo felt the danger in an instant. His eyes opened slowly. He looked at Liu Bei and said.


    "If I guess right, what you just absorbed is the legendary Dragon Spirit?"


    Liu Bei also looked at Qin Shuo with a sneer.


    "So what? What if not? You should let her go now


    Qin Shuo''s voice is now a little low, which is also a sign of his anger. What he hates most is that others threaten him with people around him.


    "As long as you give me the Dragon Qi in your body, it''s easy to say everything. I''ll go right away. If you still insist on the dragon spirit, my double legged sword will not be polite."


    As Liu Bei said, the sword in his hand was also slightly tightened. At this time, there was a faint trace of blood beside Zhang Ying''s neck.


    "As long as you let go of her, everything will be fine."


    Now Qin Shuo has no way, because his "Purple emperor Lingtian Jue" is suppressing the new dragon spirit, so now he can only play half of his strength.


    "No, Lang Jun, this is what my father left you and his only sustenance. Even if I die, you must not give him this dragon spirit."


    Before Liu Bei answered, Zhang Ning said directly.


    "I said you wanted to die."


    Liu Bei''s face is also suddenly towering up, which has a little before the benevolence appearance, before all his kindness and kindness are also pretended, this is his real nature.


    While saying, he is also tearing Zhang Ning''s hair, a slap will Zhang Ning''s mouth out of blood.


    "If you dare to move him again, I need you, Liu Guan and Zhang brothers, to bury their bones here today."


    Qin Shuo is also shouting, the expression on his face is completely gloomy.


    "Big brother, I said you are also a little bit faster, our side has been about to hold on to."


    "I don''t know why his men are so powerful that the three of them can suppress the two of us."


    At this time, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei also called out loudly. Their attack is now losing, and it seems that they are about to hold on.


    "I will give you the dragon spirit now."


    As soon as Qin Shuo finished speaking, he took back his own skill. On the other side, he controlled the Dragon Qi in his body, stopped attacking and released the other dragon Qi directly.


    Now the other dragon spirit is exhausted, only the last step can be completely refined. Liu Bei also quickly holds Zhang Ning forward to fight for that dragon Qi.


    The left hand slightly touched the body of the Dragon Qi, which seemed to feel a strong force to suppress it, and instantly drilled into Liu Bei''s body.


    "Now you''d better let her go."


    Qin Shuo now also felt a little exhausted, but in the end said.


    "Is it not a woman? It''s ridiculous. "


    Liu Bei also directly pushed Zhang Ning out, but just after the launch, there was a trace of ferocity in Liu Bei''s eyes.


    "Originally, I came here with three thousand soldiers from Zhuo County, but only the three of us were trapped by you. Do you think it is possible to let you go like this?"Liu Bei opened his mouth and said that the double swords on the other side were directly stabbing at Zhang Ning''s back. If it was, it would be really over.


    However, at this time, a Xuanhua axe also flew over. It directly knocked out the male sword of the male and female double stranded sword in Liu Bei''s hand and directly embedded it in the soil.


    "Big brother, let''s go."


    At this time, Guan Yu also opened his mouth, and the knife in his hand was flying rapidly.


    "If you want to go, it''s not so easy. You still want to Yin me and spit it out after eating mine."


    At this time, Qin Shuo also stood up and took out his purple gold spear. In an instant, he transferred his own "Purple Emperor Ling Tian Jue", and his combat power was restored to nine points.


    After flying Liu Bei''s female sword with a shot, Qin Shuo bullies him forward, and his iron fist hits Liu Bei''s abdomen. The originally not completely closed elixir field is directly blasted open.


    The suppressed Dragon Spirit also flew out and returned to the outside again. Now the dragon spirit really has no strength, but fortunately it has not been refined.


    [Zihuang Lingtian Jue] the suction is coming out, and the Dragon Qi is instantly refined by Qin Shuo, and becomes something in Qin Shuo''s body. Unless Qin Shuo is close to death, otherwise, the Dragon Qi will not flee.


    The two dragon Qi also fly with each other, and the color changes gradually, one black and one white, just like tai chi composed of two yin yang fish.


    At this time, Qin Shuo''s ear also heard the sound of the system, but now Qin Shuo has no time to check. Now he is going to start his own revenge.

 Chapter 316

    "The son of destiny, isn''t it?"


    Qin Shuo hit Liu Bei in the face with one blow, and he also made a somersault of his body.


    "The future emperor of Shu Han?"


    Qin Shuo''s fist is back to Liu Bei''s abdomen, a mouthful of sour water is also spit out from Liu Bei''s mouth, and there is some whitening in his eyes.


    "Even if I can''t beat you to death, I''ll let you know who is the son of destiny and who is the real father."


    Qin Shuo seems to be tired of fists now. He jumps on Liu Bei''s body and steps on his head.


    But fortunately, before Qin Shuo stepped down, he was directly pulled away by Guan Yu. Otherwise, it is estimated that if he goes down, he will become an idiot.


    Guan Yu and Zhang Fei were killed, and they dragged Liu Bei out of Qin Shuo''s beating. Even so, they were all injured.


    Gan Ning, Huang Zhong and Cheng Yaojin are all first-class historical military generals. Even if Guan Yu and Zhang Fei''s military value is slightly higher, it is still a little bit untenable.


    Now in the whole scene, there are only Qin Shuo''s subordinates and five hundred Wei Wu soldiers standing. Beside them are all corpses, which are almost a hill.


    But these corpses will also slowly disappear, after all, most of them are players, and they will come back to life after ten days. Qin Shuo has no pity for these players.


    I have warned myself before, but these people are still disobedient, and they are still chasing forward like lengtouqing, which is really no wonder Qin Shuo.


    There are some players watching from afar. After seeing this scene, the expressions on their faces are solidified for a long time. After all, this scene is also a little too shocking.


    Although 100000 people perished between the lower angle and the wave, it was also caused by meteorites. It was impossible to feel like this above the visual impact.


    After the first World War, Qin Shuo was also given the title of "killing God" among the players. However, most of the players didn''t have any bad feelings towards Qin Shuo. After all, Qin Shuo had warned him again and again before.


    If it was any of the princes in the game, maybe he killed all the people directly on the spot. In contrast, Qin Shuo was kind, relying on his peers.


    "Ning''er, are you ok?"


    At this time, Qin Shuo raised Zhang Ning on one side and said with concern.


    "It''s nothing, husband. You''re stupid."


    Zhang Ning also looked at Qin Shuo and said.


    If Liu Bei had not been foolishly determined to kill Zhang Ning just now, he would have taken Guan Yu and Zhang Fei on the road directly. It is estimated that there would have been no later events, and the Dragon Spirit would have been gone.


    But is to vent his anger, so directly is to give his own white chance to send away, this MVP should be Liu Bei, right.


    After that, it is estimated that Liu Bei will settle down for a period of time. Otherwise, his vitality will not recover at all. However, Qin Shuo also sees his luck as the son of destiny.


    If you have nothing to do, you can encounter dragon spirit. If you stick a hand to it, you can suppress it directly. This kind of luck is really few people. Of course, this is also a kind of strength.


    Now Qin Shuo and Liu Bei are really torn apart, so maybe in the future, when Qin Shuo meets Liu Bei, he will really have a good play to watch.


    When the later princes attack Dong Zhuo, they will meet Liu Bei again. Qin Shuo will see if he can trap Liu Bei.


    In fact, every time I pit Liu Bei, I can get some benefits. It''s not a matter of harming others and not benefiting yourself.


    At this time, Qin Shuo remembered his system prompt and opened it directly.


    "Congratulations to the player for taming the Dragon Qi. Since the player is the second player to tame the Dragon Qi, he has gained a bonus of force value plus 8. Moreover, the two dragon Qi of the player are combined into one to become the Yin and Yang dragon Qi. The qi movement mode is opened."


    "After taming the Dragon Qi, or the bonus of Qi value, the player''s reputation value will be increased by 10000 points, and the attraction of historical generals will be increased by 100%


    "The blood in the player is affected by the Dragon Qi. The level is the blood of the real dragon (2 / 18), and the qualification is promoted to the false god section (middle). Please make more efforts."


    These three system tips are similar to the previous ones, but Qin Shuo is a little confused by this mode of Qi transportation.


    However, although the system said that the air transport mode was turned on, the button on the air transport mode, which is a gray one, could not be turned on.


    However, these are no longer important. With the protection of the two dragon Qi, Qin Shuo also felt that his own qualification had been increased. Now he estimated that he could improve his speed in cultivation and Taoism.


    Qin Shuo just took a look at the corpse next to him, and then noticed the double sword.One of the twin swords was shot down by himself, and the other was directly shot down by Cheng Yaojin, so now both of them are in Qin Shuo''s hands.


    What surprised Qin Shuo most was that the male and female double stranded sword was actually a artifact, and its properties were all good. However, the most regrettable thing was that it was Liu Bei''s exclusive artifact.


    However, Qin Shuo didn''t care. These two swords can be kept by themselves. They can be auctioned or used as a favor in the future. Otherwise, they can be sold to Liu Bei later.


    Now Liu Bei is really afraid of Qin Shuo, not only Liu Bei, but also many players.


    Just this period of time, Qin Shuo''s experience, in fact, was secretly photographed by others, and then it was directly transmitted to the forum, but the comments on this matter on the forum were mixed.


    However, most people are praising Qin Shuo. After all, he dares to love and hate. For a woman in the game, he even dares to provoke such a big boss as Liu Bei.


    But even more surprising were his soldiers and three of his men.


    Among them, Huang Zhong Gan Ning, these players naturally know, but they don''t know Cheng Yaojin, but they can''t guess Cheng Yaojin now, and Qin Shuo can''t say it.


    These three people can withstand the pressure of Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, and they seem to have the upper hand. This is very abnormal. Many people can''t imagine things.


    What''s more, Qin Shuo''s soldiers were also abnormal. Five hundred people fought 3000 people, and the battle was completely ended in just a few minutes. Judging from the situation, none of the 500 soldiers died.

 Chapter 317

    Now many forces have reassessed Qin Shuo''s strength. According to the current situation, Qin Shuo''s strength is much larger than they imagined.


    There are even a lot of player forces, Qin Shuo is arranged to absolutely not be able to provoke people.


    Qin Shuo also went down the mountain directly now. Now the situation at the foot of the mountain is much better. Basically, the original scattered formation is rearranged.


    There are only about 20000 yellow turban soldiers who have escaped. They are basically the most elite ones. The rest of the soldiers are also abandoned children.


    You know, there is a large part of the Yellow scarves in this city. As long as these people are eliminated, it can be said that the Yellow turban rebellion has been a victory.


    Qin Shuo can only shake his head helplessly when he looks at the soldiers who scream on the battlefield. Then he asks his own medical officer to go to the battlefield to treat those soldiers, but there are not many.


    "Huangfu Zhonglang general, what is the situation now?"


    At this time, Qin Shuo also found Huangfu Zhonglang general on the battlefield and asked.


    Now huangfusong is obviously more haggard than before. He never imagined this kind of thing.


    "Now nearly 70000 people have died in the army, and about 560000 people have been injured. What can we do?"


    Huang Fu Song looked at Qin Shuo, but also opened his mouth, a face of tragic defeat.


    This time, if he can perform well in the battle of Guangzong, it is estimated that he can make up for his mistakes. If his performance is not good, he will lose his head after the battle.


    Because of the poor medical facilities, so many people have been injured, which is almost the same as death. There are not so many military doctors in the army.


    So this one died more than 100000, plus the injuries now.


    "In fact, I still have some methods for Huangfu Zhonglang


    At this time, Qin Shuo also opened his mouth and took a look at Huangfu song.


    "Is there really a way?"


    Huang Fu Song did not hesitate after hearing this sentence. He immediately turned his head and asked.


    "Now in my county, there are still many military doctors, and there are also a lot of medicinal materials. If necessary, I can let our military doctors come over."


    After that, Qin songshuo nodded.


    "At present, we need a large number of military doctors. If we only have these dozens of people, it is certainly not enough. So how many military doctors are there in your county?"


    Huang Fu song also shook his head and said, but even if there are only dozens of them, it can save thousands of people''s names.


    "If all of them are used, there will be about 1200 people, but not all of them are excellent."


    After Qin Shuo thought about it, he calculated it a little.


    After all, in this period of time, Qin Shuo also increased the development of doctors, because the existence of shuobai academy, there are many doctors are attracted by the name.


    During this period of time, Bian Que''s reputation has become more and more famous. Even now, she has become a doctor as famous as Hua Tuo and Zhang Zhongjing, and has never been secretive in teaching.


    Therefore, there is no mistake in this aspect. There are not only so many doctors in the city, but also some other kinds of doctors, which are not suitable for military doctors.


    "One, one thousand, two hundred?"


    After Huang Fu Song heard this, he was shocked. He had no idea that there were so many doctors.


    "If so, it would be great. Even if none of the 70000 people could survive, at least more than half of them could be left behind."


    Huang Fu song also said that if he did so, his guilt would be reduced a lot. As long as he performed well in the subsequent Guangzong war, he could not only be exempted from the blame, but also be promoted to the rank of nobility.


    "When I get back to the county, I will organize the doctors to come."


    Qin Shuo also nodded.


    "But there is one more thing I want to ask. In that case, what kind of remuneration do you need? At present, there are not much food and rates in the army. If you can, you can pay for it. "


    Huang Fu Song is also embarrassed to say, for this, he also has no way, after all, is the imperial court set down the military pay, there are still a lot of corruption.


    "Don''t insult my noble personality with your questioning eyes. Huangfu Zhonglang, I am totally voluntary, and even we bring our own medicinal materials."


    Qin Shuo said, in fact, this is what he had already thought.


    In fact, even if you send your own military doctors and bring your own herbs, you will not lose anything. It will cost tens of thousands of gold, but you will get a lot of things.First of all, huangfusong''s kindness, and secondly, the merits distributed by the imperial court. Surely, they can also be divided into some of them. When the rewards are rewarded, will they have their own merits?


    In fact, this is another way to buy meritorious service with money, but it is not so blatant.


    The last point is that as long as they ask for these videos, these citizens will surely feel their gratitude. If they owe these soldiers their gratitude, they may return them when they need it in the future.


    God knows if Qin Shuo will encounter any accidents in the future. Now, he should prepare earlier.


    "If so, that''s great. We won''t forget the merits and virtues of general Qin. Once the military doctors arrive, I''ll certainly publicize the merits and virtues of the general in the army."


    Huang Fu Song is also very discerning and interesting, said directly.


    "I don''t need this one, but if Zhonglang will have this idea, it''s OK."


    After Qin Shuo finished this sentence, two people are also tacit smile.


    "Then it''s not too late. I''ll go back first."


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth, huangfusong naturally also directly sent him to the gate of the barracks, which left.


    Now the big stone in his heart is finally put down a piece, now his guilt is not so heavy, after all, also has Qin Shuo''s help.


    However, this also made him wary of Qin Shuo. It seems that Qin Shuo is not a loyal official. Huangfusong himself does not believe that there is no attempt to save so many doctors secretly.


    But now he has no way. After all, the court of the Han Dynasty has become this way, and he can only force him to continue his life.

 Chapter 318

    Qin Shuo and they also took the dragon spirit, then immediately rushed back to shuobai county inside.


    Now the Yellow turban rebellion has been over for most of the time, and has entered the end. In the past six months, Qin Shuo has indeed gained a lot of benefits.


    But for Qin Shuo, the most precious thing may still be Zhang Ning around him. Maybe it was not the most precious before. But now, since the marriage, the two people''s feelings are getting better and better.


    Now Qin Shuo is again sent to Liu Guan. After the three brothers have been driven away, his heart is also calmed down again. But for Liu Bei, Qin Shuo will certainly not let go. Looking at the palm print on Zhang Ning''s face, Qin Shuo is more and more distressed.


    If it was not for Liu Guanzhang''s three people''s obstruction, it is estimated that there would not be so many things.


    However, when Qin Shuo was on the road, he also suddenly received a private letter. Originally, Qin Shuo was ready to block it directly, but after seeing his life, he also reexamined this private letter.


    Qin Shuo: "dragon Teng?"


    Long Teng: "yes, it''s me. I just saw you on the forum. I didn''t expect that you were really capable. I was boiling with blood."


    Qin Shuo: "what can I do for you? It seems that we are not familiar with each other


    Long Teng: "in fact, I also have some things I want to ask you. Don''t be so indifferent to me. After all, in the player ranking list, we are the first, the second and the old neighbors."


    Qin Shuo: "I can''t stand up to the military. I still don''t want to be a neighbor."


    Long Teng: "don''t talk nonsense. In fact, this time I also want to talk to you about cooperation."


    Qin Shuo: "you seem to be in Jingzhou? Aren''t we that far apart? What can I talk about? "


    Long Teng: "are you not far away from Chaisang? Isn''t Chaisang from Jingzhou? It''s only three days'' walk from us to you, and it''s not far. "


    Qin Shuo: "what kind of cooperation are you looking for? I''d like to hear it. "


    Long Teng: "is the general cooperation, I want to form an alliance with you, until later, we can also take care of each other."


    At this time, Long Teng also said that he had confused his purpose, but after he said the purpose, Qin Shuo was silent for a moment, as if thinking about the feasibility of this matter.


    In fact, his impression of the military should be that it is not good or bad. In later generations, the military also played a very important role in the national war, and has always been the leader of the whole China''s regional service.


    However, in this life, Qin Shuo came from behind. With his own experience and his own consciousness, Qin Shuo was directly suppressed by the general.


    Therefore, Qin Shuo had a little prediction when the military found himself. After all, Qin Shuo was aware of the importance of this game, and the military would certainly not miss any chance to rise.


    If you promise, it will certainly have great advantages. If you don''t promise, it won''t do any harm, but it may offend them.


    Qin Shuo in the game is almost not afraid of any force, but in reality, in addition to money, he is basically not too powerful.


    He has just moved to the ground soon, and now he also needs a force to rely on. The military is actually the best choice, but on the other hand, he does not want this alliance out of his control.


    There are no eternal friends and enemies in the world, but the real eternal thing is interests. Only interests are truly eternal things.


    Long Teng: "what do you think? At present, our military does not have an alliance. If it does, we can give up a lieutenant general, a real lieutenant general. "


    At this time, Long Teng threw a huge fruit in front of Qin Shuo. The position of a general was not low. If Qin Shuo really became a general, he could walk horizontally in the general area.


    Qin Shuo: "forget it, I''d better wait until later. But you can see that I''m not harmful to the country. What I do is good for the country."


    In fact, Qin Shuo knows what Long Teng is worried about. If he is the government, he will worry about this. A personal force is even stronger than the government''s intervention, which is not a good phenomenon.


    Now Qin Shuo is afraid that the government will intervene in his own affairs, but he has not received the relevant notice, which also makes him feel that the government can not find him.


    In fact, he is not for money, just for a belief, just want to pursue the deeper content of the game, so even if it is to give him more money, it is useless, perhaps this is the young Internet addicts.


    Long Teng: "well, if you plan to ally in the future, just tell me, let''s add a good friend."Qin Shuo: "good."


    As a matter of fact, Qin Shuo didn''t want any generals. No one disliked power, but he also wanted to know one thing.


    Once you accept this position, even if you become a commander, you will still be subject to the control of others, which is equivalent to binding yourself in the internal system.


    Qin Shuo himself likes freedom. Even if this situation is given to him, he is not willing to do so in the whole world. In the internal system, he can not be as free as he is now.


    Now Qin Shuo is also very curious about the attitude of the opposite side. After he refused, the opposite side actually did not continue to ask for it. Instead, he gave up directly. It is indeed an unusual thing, and it can even be said that it is very rare.


    But soon Qin Shuo didn''t think about it any more. Now he is about to reach his county seat. He still has a lot of things to do.


    It is estimated that in one month''s time, we will be rewarded for our merits. In this period of time, we have to solve the problems of the mountain people, which is also urgent.


    As long as you recover the mountain people, you can basically say that the Dabie Mountain is in the pocket. You can take this place as a base and then go to explore other places.


    In fact, there are many peace loving people among the mountain people. At that time, as long as some of them are transferred to the foot of the mountain, the rest of them can be trained into special arms.


    Qin Shuo had planned these things for a long time. It can be seen from the samoka he is looking for or his sister. He likes the culture of the Han nationality and is not exclusive to the Han people.

 Chapter 319

    In fact, a lot of things will be easier to handle. Now they are not moving down because of some ethnic reasons.


    At that time, they can arrange an open space beside Tianzhu Mountain. In this way, they can survive.


    However, Qin Shuo wanted to win them over. The most important thing was that he took a fancy to their mountain troops. If all of them were moved down, the combat effectiveness of the troops would be worried.


    But now he didn''t worry too much about it. After all, even if he was worried, it was useless. After all, Qin Shuo would go to their tribe in two days.


    The tribe of samoka is called Nawa, which is also a very good tribe. Its development surpasses other tribes completely. Otherwise, it won''t get so many tribes'' hatred.


    In this world, there are a lot of these things, too good, but will attract hostility, not to mention their tribe itself is offensive.


    In fact, Qin Shuo still wants to be a middleman and use the Nawa tribe to subdue the mountain clan Alliance on the opposite side. In this way, his own loss will be lower.


    Now Qin Shuo has made his army ready, and a large part of it has been trained into a special branch of arms, which is of great help to Qin Shuo.


    In addition, the archers trained by Huang Zhong have a greater impact on the war situation in this kind of war. Mountain troops are suitable for close combat rather than long-range combat.


    The strength of a general is also very limited. At most, it can train 1000 special arms at the same time. If there are more, the speed will decline to the limit.


    At present, there are many generals under his command. Many of them are only suitable for fighting. There are not many who have command ability.


    Now Chen Qingzhi''s white robed army is almost trained. In fact, it is also a secret weapon of Qin Shuo. The white robed army is more suitable for long-distance attacks. What''s more, Chen Qingzhi''s physical fitness is also following up.


    Now Qin Shuo doesn''t have to worry about his own physical fitness. However, he has not relaxed about the number of doctors. Instead, he has greatly improved the treatment of doctors.


    At present, the medical centers are basically owned by Qin Shuo, so to a large extent, these medical centers are also a basic point that Qin Shuo should pay attention to.


    Qin Shuo has a lot to do these days. First of all, he went to inspect his army. Now, after the battle of the Yellow turban is over, more and more people go to shuobai city.


    Shuobai city has basically been unable to let go, but it has nothing to do with it. After all, it is estimated that after a period of time, he will become the governor of Lujiang County.


    So I can move my administration to shuobai County, and my shuobai city can be put down. What''s more, I''ve doubled the size of this place a while ago.


    The estimated 300000 people in the city have now increased to 600000. In addition to the scattered people outside the city, the number is about one million.


    A county with a population of more than one million is also rare in this era. If it is expanded into a county city, the city can accommodate about two million people.


    In this way, it is estimated that shuobai city will become the most populous county city in Yangzhou. In the past, Qin Shuo did not expect this.


    But now he actually has done, this is a very great thing, even if it is put in the previous life, he would not have thought that he actually became the leader of the whole player.


    "My Lord, there is a girl outside who I have never seen before. She comes to see you. She calls herself Chen Yan."


    When Qin Shuo was in a daze, a bodyguard came in from outside and said.


    "Chen Yan? How did she get here? "


    Qin Shuo also murmured, but the second thought is also figured out, a period of time ago, the two sides also formed an alliance relationship, which can be transmitted to each other.


    "I''ll go out and have a look."


    After Qin Shuo arrived at the door, she saw Chen Yan. Now Chen Yan is also wearing a pink fairy skirt, which seems to have a different flavor from reality.


    "I said you really have no memory. How come you don''t come to me after you get married? Find me in the real world? "


    Chen Yan also opened her mouth and said, as if with some complaining meaning.


    "Well, actually, it''s also my problem. I''m sorry, there have been too many things in this period of time. There are few yellow turban troops in your side, but our side is different."


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth with a smile and led Chen Yan into the door.


    "Is that your excuse? That''s all an excuse, hem. "


    Chen Yan also opened her mouth and took a look at Qin Shuo.


    "What''s the matter with you this time?" Qin Shuo also asked."Can''t I come to you without something? Your style is really great, and you are worthy of being the leader of the players now. "


    Chen Yan curled her lips and said.


    "That''s not what you mean. Aren''t you busy now? After a while, something big will happen in Xiliang. It''s also the time for you to rise. "


    Qin Shuo embarrassed mouth said, do not know why now see her always feel some what owe the same.


    "That''s when I''ll wait until later. Anyway, I have time now, and I don''t come here to see you, but I want to see your lady, can''t I?"


    Chen Yan''s eyes flickered for a moment, but also said.


    "Nonsense, you and she don''t know each other. What do you think she does?"


    Qin Shuo obviously also has some disbelief, looks at Chen Yan suspiciously.


    At this time, a burst of laughter came from Qin Shuo''s front. Qin Shuo turned around and found that it was Zhang Ning and his sister who were talking and laughing.


    During this period of time, they often mix together. It seems that their relationship is much better than before. Moreover, they have gradually developed into girlfriends. There is no so-called contradiction between sister-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    "Lang Jun, is this


    Zhang Ning seems to have noticed Chen Yan in front of her, so she also has some doubts.


    "This is my friend, Chen Yan, who has a very good relationship with me."


    Qin Shuo smiles and explains.


    "It turns out to be Lang Jun''s friends. There are quite a lot of Lang Jun''s friends, including more than one female friend."


    Zhang Ning said, but there seems to be some small jealousy in the tone.

 Chapter 320

    "Girl, don''t get me wrong. I''m really a friend of Qin Shuo, and she and I have known each other for a long time."


    At this time, Chen Yan also stood up and seemed to want to explain.


    "What are you explaining here? Let''s go and have a seat first. Ning''er doesn''t like to think about it so much. "


    Qin Shuo helplessly looked at Chen Yan, but also opened his mouth to explain.


    Although Zhang Ning has said that he is not very concerned about Qin Shuo, he will be jealous when he meets with nature. Even in ancient times, this is a very normal thing.


    "I didn''t expect that my sister-in-law is really beautiful, but I don''t know how capable she is."


    After looking at Qin Shuo''s tone of speaking to herself, Chen Yan is also secretly angry, so the tone is also with some other flavor.


    "Naturally, it''s not as good as the girl. Please come in first."


    Zhang Ning at this time is also accompanied by Qin Shuo to the living room, people are also in accordance with this time slowly sit well.


    "Tea, girl."


    Zhang Ning also said to Chen Yan.


    However, Chen Yan also took a look at the desk in front of her, and didn''t see any tea cups. When she was wondering, a teacup in front of Zhang Ning suddenly flew over.


    It''s not like throwing it by brute force. At last, the tea cup is still lying on the desk, which seems to be more secure than the one on the other''s hand.


    Chen Yan was surprised by such a skill. She didn''t expect that Zhang Ning was still a warlock, but I didn''t know if she could only use these trivial skills.


    Now Qin Shuo also has some helplessness. As soon as they meet, they show some gunpowder smell. Although on the surface, they can''t see anything, but this kind of gunpowder smell really exists.


    And Qin qinger on one side also pitifully looked at his brother, but his sister-in-law could not help them any more.


    One is his sister-in-law, the other is a sister-in-law who is very kind to himself. She is also very embarrassed in the middle. She can only spit out her tongue at Qin Shuo.


    "I didn''t expect that the girl was still a warlock. However, I heard that there are many warlocks in the river and lake. They like to cheat. Of course, I don''t mean girls."


    Chen Yan also finished her cup of tea, said, but the meaning of the tone is self-evident.


    This is equivalent to saying, stupid is pig, you are stupid, but you are not pig, strange logic, and secretly contains some irony.


    At this time, Chen Yan''s cup has not been put down, a clear stream of water has been gathered in Chen Yan''s cup, and is full of brew a cup of tea.


    "Please drink, girl. It''s a guest."


    Zhang Ning also opened his mouth to say, but just now she led the past water is boiling water, if not a bit of strength, it is estimated that after the boiling water goes down, the throat can not swallow for several days.


    "Well, don''t make a fuss. Now we are not Zhen Huan legend. You should not think too much about Ning''er. In addition, you should not think too much about Chen Yan."


    Qin Shuo couldn''t look down at this time. He wanted to cry without tears. However, although the words he said to two people were the same, their meaning was quite different.


    Zhang Ning said not to think too much, is to let her not think too much, he and Chen Yan really has nothing to do with it.


    Chen Yan said not to think too much, is to let her not be jealous, or there are some complaints.


    "Well, I don''t want to do more."


    Chen Yan this time is also the first to say, but the face is not very good-looking.


    "Since you have said that, I will do this cup of tea first, and we will have nothing to do with it from now on."


    Chen Yan also looked at the hot water in her teacup and said.


    "I said if you could stop making noise. I''ll have this cup of tea."


    Qin Shuo is also a casual wave, a light yellow light is from his hands, directly wrapped in Chen Yan''s cup.


    With a slight hook of hands, Chen Yan''s tea cup is also in Qin Shuo''s hand. At this time, Qin Shuo did not wait for them to speak first, so he looked up and drank.


    But after all, Qin Shuo''s force value is also so high, so even if it''s boiling hot water, it doesn''t hurt him much, even sulfuric acid doesn''t matter.


    "It''s not a big deal in itself. Why are you two doing the same thing now?"


    Originally, Qin Shuo was going to say that the Imperial Palace was competing for favor, but it was not suitable to say so, so he said so.


    "In fact, what Lang Jun said is also right. In fact, I am not good at this matter, so I fight with the girl."


    See now Qin Shuo have some angry, Zhang Ning''s heart is naturally not good, then directly to Chen Yan owe body.In this way, Zhang Ning is embarrassed, but she also admitted her own mistakes, it is impossible not to give others face.


    "That''s good. Chen Yan has been playing here for some time these days. I''m sure you don''t have to worry about things there, otherwise you won''t come over."


    Qin Shuo saw this, but also slightly sent a breath, two people do not make it.


    "I said, brother, you are quite funny, but also destined to be angry with women."


    At this time, Qin qinger also laughed and said.


    "What do you know about children? It''s an adult''s business. You''ve been playing with your sister-in-law and Chen Yan for two days. She hasn''t been here."


    Qin Shuo Bai Qin Qing''er also opened his mouth.


    "In fact, I came here to learn some experience. In the past, I heard many people say that this city is good. At that time, I didn''t believe it, but now I do."


    Chen Yan also said that when she just entered the city, she was just like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden. She looked east and West, and it was many times better than her own county.


    At the same time, she also admired Qin Shuo even more. She didn''t expect that Qin Shuo''s talent in Lord was even more powerful than his talent in martial arts.


    Compared with his own words, he is not able to use force. It is estimated that he can only bully Qin Shuo. Anyway, he will not fight back.


    In the city construction, there is a long distance from here, just the spirit of the city is far from it, let alone what is the core.


    "It''s just that I''m going to see the dockyard and the water army, or you can go with me. It''s just that you can learn from it."


    Qin Shuo this time is also a reaction to come over, open mouth said.

 Chapter 321

    "Do you really want me to go there?"


    Chen Yan is also surprised to say, this is not a simple thing.


    A soldier is a matter of life and death. Sun Tzu said this sentence, which can also show the importance of an army to a territory.


    Now, no matter what the forum is, there is no record about the military strength of shuobai City, and the guard against the water army will be more strict. But I didn''t expect that Qin Shuo invited himself on his own initiative this time.


    In fact, Qin Shuo regards himself as his own person, otherwise he would not be like this.


    "Let''s fake it. Love can''t go."


    Qin Shuo took a look at Chen Yan and said.


    "Go, how can you not go?"


    Chen Yan is naturally happy, after nodding, she cleverly follows Qin Shuo.


    "Sister in law, let''s go together."


    At this time, Qin qinger also opened his mouth and pulled Zhang Ning around him.


    "Some iron bumps and wooden pimples are not good-looking. We might as well study Daoism."


    Zhang Ning also shook his head at this time and said.


    "Isn''t sister-in-law worried that sister Chen would take her brother away?"


    At this time, Qin Qing''er also asked in doubt. It''s not good to give others a chance to be alone.


    "Isn''t it normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines? I was just jealous just now, especially for a man like your brother. I guess I can''t be the only woman in the future, but I want to be the heaviest one in his heart. "


    Zhang Ning is quite open to see, and did not care about this kind of thing, after all, the background of the times is also here, she also see very thoroughly.


    Qin Shuo is a person who doesn''t indulge in love, so it''s OK. He won''t worry about any other situation in the future.


    "People in this era are open-minded. I still have some problems, so I will accompany my sister."


    Qin Qing''er also scratched the cerebellum melon seed, the mouth of doubt said.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of Qin Shuo, now Qin Shuo is also taking Zhang Ning to the training place of the current water army. There is no prior notice to Ganning. What he wants to see is the most real state.


    In fact, the training place of the water army has not changed much. It is still the section of the river in shuomu village before, but now it is surrounded. It is estimated that even the birds can''t get in.


    Qin Shuo has no mercy on the players who break into here without permission. After all, it''s also a war time. This kind of behavior is no different from some spies. It''s a good thing to send them away.


    Besides, this time, because I used the mountain moving amulet, my city has expanded a lot. The original river channel has now become the moat of qinshuo.


    This moat is also very important for qinshuo. A natural moat is also a natural barrier, which plays a role in many things.


    To prevent others from attacking the city is the most basic function. The most important thing is to prevent a series of things from flooding, which is also very important.


    Only in the Three Kingdoms, there are countless floods. Among them, the most common one is the use of water to attack the city. Although it has been beautified in history, it is similar to the fire plan, which is the most vicious strategy.


    After all, floods and fires are the same, they will not know people, whether it is civilians or soldiers, all will be treated equally, which is not a good thing.


    Therefore, Qin Shuo must be prepared in advance in this respect, which is also a kind of prevention in the bud. Qin Shuo is also helpless. In this era, he must be well prepared.


    The training place of Qin Shuo''s Navy troops is not far away, but it is not above the moat. This place is also too obvious.


    The training place for the water army is surrounded by dense forest, which is very quiet. Although there is nothing on the outside, there are many soldiers hiding in the grass.


    These soldiers are not snipers or special forces. They are not available in this era. They are simple scouts to investigate the geographical environment of this place.


    As soon as someone approaches, these scouts will immediately inform the upper authorities. In this way, the upper authorities will also send members to investigate.


    In this way, it can also ensure the rigor of naval training, which is also a very important point.


    Chen Yan looks at the trees beside her curiously. This place is suitable for the development of the water army, regardless of the favorable weather, location and people. Unfortunately, Chen Yan can''t use it.


    She is in a place where there are all kinds of cavalry and reinforcements. If Liangzhou really needs to use water, it''s really strange. It''s also very short of water.


    Liangzhou is very suitable for military development, but it is not suitable for the development of some planting or other industries, except animal husbandry.After passing through the dense jungle, Qin Shuo saw the destination of their trip. A very wide river was covered with boats.


    Because of the shelter of these trees, there is no way to see clearly from a distance. If you walk in now, you can see clearly.


    Although Chen Yan didn''t develop a water army, she was surprised to see so many ships. After all, he didn''t expect Qin Shuo to be so powerful.


    When fighting against the Yellow turban pirates, in fact, these water troops did not pour out. There were even a lot of water troops that did not start and many ships did not run.


    Some of these ships are even larger than those seen by Chen Yan, far larger than those used by some officials, and some others.


    The navy is not like the army. In fact, the Navy relies on its own tonnage, which means that it relies on its own ships and has more weapons, which is more dependent on its own soldiers.


    Therefore, once these ships are used in actual combat, they will certainly play a very important role. However, it seems that there are some restrictions on the performance of the large ship in the river. It is difficult to even make a slight turn.


    So Qin Shuo also planned to move the training place of the water army to the Yangtze River after his promotion. That place is the real combat site.

 Chapter 322

    "Don''t look at these simple things, but in fact, many things can be used by you and have some relations with you."


    Qin Shuo also said.


    "Can I use it? Are you going to give me these things? I can''t use it again


    Chen Yan is also a face at a loss, said.


    "I said you didn''t wake up. If you didn''t wake up, I suggested you jump into the river and wash your face. What I said was that these boats can also be used by the Yellow River. I didn''t tell you."


    Qin Shuo also said, not to Chen Yan face.


    "I said, are you dreaming? You don''t think you can bully me if I don''t read much. If the Yellow River could be transported by water, Liangzhou would have developed already. "


    Chen Yan also opened his mouth to hum a sentence, this thing she is quite familiar with.


    One is that the Yellow River is zigzag and eighteen curved; the other is that there are many waterfalls in the Yellow River, and they are just above the three steps. If the Yellow River can be transported by water, it will be really strange.


    "Don''t you know about changing the channel? It''s such a simple thing. "


    Qin Shuo took a look at Chen Yan and said.


    "What you said is simple. Do you think the technology at this time is the same as that in the future? Every time the Yellow River burst its levee, millions of people suffer. If the diversion is possible, it is estimated that others did it hundreds of years ago. "


    Chen Yan is also open to hate the way, looking at Qin Shuo is like looking at a mental retardation.


    However, it is true that the history of the development of the whole Chinese nation is actually a history of struggle against the Yellow River, including the great unification, which is closely related to the Yellow River.


    One of the purposes of the great unification is to gather the strength of the whole country to fight against the flood of the Yellow River, but every time there is only one way to move.


    Both the Yellow River and the Yangtze River are mother rivers, but the two rivers also have different functions. The sediment of the Yellow River mainly plays a role in the development of agriculture, not in shipping.


    "Can''t you have a little imagination? It''s not possible now. Isn''t it possible in the future? Do you think that in reality, someone can kill hundreds of thousands of people directly? Even if it is beyond the innate strong is impossible, this game world is possible


    Qin Shuo also argued that although there is still no way out now, it can not be said that there is no way in the future.


    "If you can do that, I''ll take your last name."


    Chen Yan also said, obviously is a very confident.


    "I think you want to be beautiful. What you said is that you want to take advantage of me? Would you like to have a Qin family inscribed on the epitaph in the future


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth to say, but this sentence is a pure slap in the mouth, joking.


    "Anyway, I don''t believe it. The diversion of the Yellow River is completely out of the blue sky."


    Chen Yan also did not say much, small mouth a pie, open mouth said.


    "So how do you feel about the water transportation of the Yangtze River now?"


    Qin Shuo also said at this time, changing a question.


    "Pengze is still a little narrow, even if it is a little narrow, I can see the reality


    After Chen Yan thought about it, she also said.


    "Well, I''ll take you to see our project later. Let''s take a look at the Navy first."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth. After that, he went directly into the depths of those dense forests, and now those sailors are training.


    Although Qin Shuo didn''t know too much about the water army, he had a relatively good understanding of the basic, so it can be seen that this place is still very good.


    Gan Ning''s age is only increased by one year, but his leading ability has improved a lot, which makes Qin Shuo feel very lucky.


    "General, why are you here?"


    At this time, the voice of Gan Ning came from behind Qin Shuo. Qin Shuo also turned his head and found Gan Ning in his rear.


    "I''m here to see the training of the Navy. It''s nothing."


    Qin Shuo also nodded and said.


    "Is this the new mistress? Why have I never seen it before? "


    Gan Ning this time is also suddenly noticed Qin Shuo behind Chen Yan, is also open to say.


    "This is just a friend of mine. How can I feel that as long as I bring a girl back, you say she is the mistress? Now what''s the matter with you and the butterfly dance? "


    Qin Shuo is also white Gan Ning one eye, but also see his age is small, also did not say much.


    "I, I and the dancing butterfly are just like ordinary people. Now I''m just how old I am. I don''t have any official position."After talking about this matter, Ganning also faltered and said, if it is he who says hello, others can, but others say hi, he can''t.


    "What kind of official position is in the body? In fact, as long as you want, whether it is in the body or not, it is the same?"


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth to say, obviously is to see through Gan Ning''s perfunctory.


    "This." Gan Ning was also in some difficulties at this time. In fact, Huang Zhong said that Gan Ning could develop with Huang dance butterfly only after Gan Ning had an official post.


    At present, although he is also a distinguished general of the water army and has 5000 or 6000 people under his hand, he still has no official post appointed by the imperial court.


    "Don''t think about it any more. In fact, you can rest assured this time. Anyway, you have made great contributions before. After all, you have eliminated so many yellow turban water troops. I will report all these truthfully, and your official position will be won by then."


    Qin Shuo also patted Gan Ning on the shoulder, and suddenly felt that the little boy was a little cute.


    "Mm-hmm, of course, I know that, so now it''s the same kind of diligent training. Of the 5500 Navy troops, 2500 are already special arms. Although most of them are level 6, there are also 300 soldiers with level 7."


    Ganning also nodded and said.


    "That''s enough, but you can''t take it lightly. Although we don''t have any water enemies now, it doesn''t mean there won''t be any in the future."


    Qin Shuo also said that the water army could not be abandoned.


    After the completion of the river repair, Qin Shuo will also put forward this proposal to the court. At that time, he can let his soldiers serve as guards, and escort the ships to and from to guard against water thieves along the way.


    In this way, we can not only collect fees according to this principle, but also train the sailors under our command, which is a good thing to kill two birds with one stone.

 Chapter 323

    Gan Ning also nodded happily. What Qin Shuo said was actually in his estimation. It can be seen that Qin Shuo really attaches great importance to the development of the water army.


    "What''s going on in the dock now? You take me to have a look. "


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth and said that equipment was also something he was very interested in.


    "Today''s docks are really different now. Almost half of Yangzhou''s shipyards are famous shipbuilders. It can be said that our dockyard is the most powerful one in Yangzhou."


    When he said this, Gan Ning was also very excited and immediately began to talk.


    "In this case, of course, it''s the best. During this period of time, I didn''t care about the dock. Could you give me a little introduction?"


    Qin Shuo also asked in doubt, believing that Ganning would not be unfamiliar with this point.


    "At present, most of the senior shipbuilders in the dock, as well as all the master level shipbuilders, are now studying a secret weapon, and now it seems that they have achieved some results. Even some of the scraps they have studied can improve our real strength by a large margin."


    Gan Ning is also open to say, but for this, Qin Shuo has not understood, did not expect to play a new trick.


    Because Qin Shuo''s Navy''s weapons and equipment were updated very quickly, and the ship''s updating speed was also very fast, so many warships were eliminated.


    Some of these warships were transformed into fishing boats of the fishermen under Qin Shuo''s control. Because of the strong and durable nature of these modified fishing boats, they were also very popular.


    The other part was stored up by Qin Shuo and they did not want to wait for them to rot there. They also wanted to accumulate a large number of ships in such a way.


    When there is a need in the future, these ships can be sold. In this way, technology will be transformed into economy, and economy will promote the development of technology.


    In fact, these shipbuilders are also enviable jobs. Now Qin Shuo and his colleagues follow the concept of working eight hours a day. Of course, they can work overtime, but overtime will also be paid.


    These ships Qin Shuo have not been exposed for the time being, but some people have already placed orders like shuobai City, but these things need Qin Shuo to decide.


    "Who are the people who want to buy ships?"


    At this time, Qin Shuo also narrowed his eyes and asked.


    "Some of them are officials of the imperial court, that is, the governments of several counties nearby. Their prices are also the highest, which seems to have something to do with the Lord."


    Ganning also opened his mouth to say, but also did not say thoroughly.


    But even so, Qin Shuo understood that several counties around him wanted to flatter himself in such a way. He was basically sure that he would become a prefect.


    What they are spending now is also their taxes, and their equipment is indeed to be updated. So Qin Shuo agreed to this idea. After all, it will be his own land in the future.


    "The others are some princes and other things. There are even many foreigners who want to buy them. But the most important attribute of the Lord is the Sun Jian who came to our county last time."


    Gan Ning also said, for these things are also very valuable, after all, these aspects are closely related to him.


    "Sun Jian? He wants to buy it, too? What did he say? "


    Qin Shuo is also a little surprised, did not think of this thing, he has not known.


    "In fact, when he first bought a boat, he was arguing that he was the Lord''s brother and asked us to give us a discount. However, our shipyard just ignored it and didn''t know if he was talking nonsense."


    Gan Ning laughed and said.


    "You can have a look at it then. If the quantity he wants is not too much, then sell it to him. We are not short of such things."


    After Qin Shuo thought about it, he said.


    "Yes."


    Ganning nodded, too.


    According to the situation, Sun Jian is also a man of true temperament. At least now, he is still quite sincere. He also likes to associate with such people. In fact, he is comfortable.


    "By the way, after talking for so long, I still don''t know what the secret weapon is, and so is my Lord."


    Qin Shuo also asked.


    "In fact, there are some small Arabian Nights. They want to put a layer of iron armor on the outside of the ship. But iron is such a heavy thing, if it is made into an armored ship, how can it float?"


    Ganning also said at this time, but he still had some small doubts."Armored ship? Who came up with the idea? The shipbuilders themselves


    Qin Shuo also nearly fell a somersault, but this is also because of surprise under the feet did not stand firm.


    "well, actually they say too many people, so they are too busy, some of them are adorable with such an idea."


    Ganning nodded and answered.


    They have already arrived in the dock. There are still many ships under construction. It seems that there are hundreds of them. It seems that they are very shocking.


    Among the hundreds of these vessels, there are warships, building boats, corals, and even some scouting boats and fishing boats, of all kinds and varieties.


    All these are the accumulation of this period of time, has formed a relatively perfect shipbuilding system, there is no need to worry about other problems, shipbuilding materials are also very complete.


    After all, it''s back to Tianzhu Mountain. It''s a lot easier to transport things at ordinary times. Wood and other things are inexhaustible. This also makes the development of shipbuilding industry better.


    In fact, if a region wants to develop, as long as it has a pillar industry, it can, but what qinshuo wants is not simply the development of a region.


    The pillar industry, for now shuobai County, has a lot more, not only the booming agriculture, but also the shipbuilding industry.


    At present, the weapon industry is also developing slowly, the education industry is also developing at an incomparable speed in other regions. There is also the shipping industry in the future, and the gradually integrated commerce.

 Chapter 324

    "Where is the armored ship you are talking about? I didn''t see it


    Qin Shuo in the shipyard inside after two rounds, but also open his mouth to ask.


    "In fact, now I just stay on the concept. I haven''t created an entity. If I create an entity, I''m sure I''ll react to you the first time. The reason why I didn''t tell the Lord is that it hasn''t been created yet."


    Gan Ning also has some embarrassed mouth to say, said before so much for a long time, now actually is not made.


    "In fact, I also understand that. Although I am not so proficient in shipbuilding, I know the power of armored ships. If they can be built, each of the main craftsmen will have at least 100 gold."


    Qin Shuo also nodded at this time and said.


    In the previous life, in the later part of the game, the armored ship was also made. However, this ship is very different from the traditional wooden boat, and it can even be said that it is very different.


    The establishment of the armored ship is even a great breakthrough in the shipbuilding industry, and there are still many problems with the armored ship. The key point is to find the right energy to start.


    The energy source in history is steam engine, but in this game, there is no steam engine in the early stage, so it should be developed slowly.


    However, since we have already thought of such a point, it is a kind of progress, showing the innovation ability of shuobai county.


    A great man once said that scientific and technological innovation is the first productive force. This sentence can not be wrong in any era.


    After visiting the dock, Qin Shuo also came to the place where the river was built. This is also a key point of Qin Shuo''s attention.


    In fact, the river channel is an important economic source for qinshuo in the future, and as long as the construction is completed, qinshuo will be able to hold this section of county or territory along the river.


    At present, there are about 50000 people repairing rivers, half of which were caught before. These yellow turban water thieves have become a cheap source of labor.


    Qin Shuo was very disgusted with them, but he didn''t abuse them. There are even many yellow turban water thieves who think that life is better now than before.


    In the past, I was a water thief, but I was hungry for seven days in ten days. Now I can eat a full meal every day. I still have a gold salary for half a year, which is very good for them.


    However, compared with some of the migrant workers who have been recruited, their treatment is much worse. Those migrant workers have about half a year''s income, which is a great good thing for them.


    What''s more, it''s usually packed. Even if you''re sick, you''ll still have the doctor''s free treatment. Compared with the previous days, it''s a big difference.


    When Qin Shuo came to the Bank of the river, many people noticed Qin Shuo.


    "County magistrate, isn''t that the magistrate of Qingtian? He has time to come here. "


    "That''s right. During this period of time, we can also see that the county magistrate is really busy all day. He is just married and doesn''t have any time to play."


    "We just need to work hard. This is also the biggest reward for the county magistrate. If there was no him, I would have been starving to death."


    "I used to be a water thief. In fact, I hated the magistrate of Qin at the beginning, but now it''s different. I''ll be free again after three years. I''ll stay here at that time."


    A group of migrant workers also said that the evaluation of Qin Shuo was basically good.


    "Magistrate, why did you come here without saying hello in advance? It''s too hot outside. Please go and sit in the room."


    At this time, the supervisor on the river also heard the wind and said quickly after seeing Qin Shuo.


    "It''s OK. Now the sun doesn''t strike. You don''t have to sit in the room every day. You should come out and have a look."


    At this time, Qin Shuo frowned slightly.


    "County magistrate, you have misunderstood me. In fact, there are still many migrant workers suffering from heatstroke in my house. Now we are busy taking care of them. These people outside are very active, so there is no need to say much about it."


    At this time, the supervisor also knew that Qin Shuo had misunderstood him, and he also explained in a hurry.


    Qin Shuo''s face got better, and he nodded to the supervisor, and then walked around the river.


    This is a big project. If you don''t have some strength and financial resources, I don''t want to do it at all.


    This big project also gave a lot of employment opportunities, but also stimulated the consumption of the society. Among those things under Qin Shuo''s hands, only this one cost the most.


    "I didn''t expect that you really want to clean up the river channel here, and it seems that it will be modified. I feel that you are becoming more and more mysterious."At this time, Chen Yan also said that this matter completely exceeded her expectation.


    The appearance of the whole city was also thriving, but I didn''t expect that the interior was full of energy. Even these supervisors and officials were different from those under her hand.


    The people under Chen Yan''s command are also dead and lifeless. They have no motivation at all. They come to the county government every day, and they are just like muddling along. They also argue about the lack of salary every day.


    However, after Qin Shuo talked about the salary of these people under his hand, Chen Yan was also silent, and finally even said a lie trough.


    Such a high salary was totally unexpected to her. It would be normal for her to have such a high salary and be full of energy.


    "There are still a lot of things to do now. There is no way to rest, and I don''t know when I can reach the end."


    Qin Shuo also directly sat on the side of the ridge above, grabbed a hair, but also said.


    "If I had such a powerful territory as you, I would have to stay and develop in the territory every day. This is also a sense of achievement. Look at those people who just won''t praise you."


    Chen Yan also opened her mouth and took a look at Qin Shuo.


    "These are not all hard work, and you also need to work hard in the future. It''s not so easy to be a householder."


    Qin Shuo also nodded, did not deny this matter, this is actually a small original intention of his.

 Chapter 325

    "I''m fine, actually, but there''s one thing I need your help with."


    Chen Yan also said, it seems that there are still some difficult to speak.


    "I know that we are still lovers in front of your family and will not let them have any other ideas. You can rest assured."


    Even if Chen Yan didn''t say it, Qin Shuo was still able to guess a little, and then opened his mouth to answer.


    "Thank you very much. Otherwise, some members of the family may have other ideas, and grandma will certainly be unhappy."


    Chen Yan is also very happy to say.


    "Next, I also have some things. It''s not convenient for you to follow me. Otherwise, you can go back first."


    Qin Shuo took a look at Chen Yan and said.


    Chen Yan naturally also nodded. Since Qin Shuo has a serious business, naturally it is inconvenient to disturb.


    Looking at Chen Yanyuan''s back, Qin Shuo also smiles and shakes his head. He got confused before and doesn''t know what to do.


    "Lord, it''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines. What''s more, I can see that the Lord and Miss Chen Yan also have feelings. You can take another room."


    Gan Ning this time is also in the side of the mouth said, smiling at Qin Shuo.


    "I''m afraid you only dare to say these words to me. Otherwise, if you speak in front of Uncle Huang or the dancing butterfly, you will be finished."


    After Qin Shuo glanced at Gan Ning, he also stood up and patted the soil on his buttocks.


    Gan Ning heard this, but also a green face, and then immediately ran to Qin Shuo''s side, said with a smile: "I know the Lord will see me so loyal, and ability is so strong, won''t say with them two people."


    "It depends on your performance. If you say more, maybe I will


    Qin Shuo also said.


    "I''ll talk less, talk less and do more."


    Ganning also scratched his head and gave an embarrassed smile.


    "Now you also go back to train the Navy. After a period of time, it''s time for you to fight against the enemy. You don''t have to worry."


    Qin Shuo nodded and was ready to turn around and go.


    In fact, although Gan Ning is idle and boring now, he is not very anxious. The soldiers under his command are not in a hurry. Although he can make achievements in the battlefield, he also uses his own life to win.


    Compared with other soldiers, Qin Shuo is basically the best for his own soldiers. Not only is the military pay never delayed, but also when the soldiers have some special circumstances, he will pay them in advance.


    If it is replaced by other forces, even if it is a month''s military pay, it is normal to delay for two or three years. Even some of them do not pay the military pay, and they are forced to levy.


    In troubled times, the combat effectiveness of soldiers can''t be improved, which is also the reason. In many battles in which a few win many, the unity of soldiers is generally very bad. Otherwise, how could it be defeated by a few soldiers.


    The age of cold weapons is different from that of hot weapons. Unless we can invent truly cross era weapons, otherwise, the gap in weapons and equipment is always limited.


    If it is the era of hot weapons, basically seven or eight people carrying a heavy machine gun, and then there are countless ammunition, basically can deal with thousands of people.


    After Qin Shuo got up, he immediately went back to the county Wei''s office next to his county yamen. What he had discussed with Yu Qian before was also done by him.


    The top 50 vendors in the city are now. Most of them have gathered in the county Wei''s mansion. Almost all of them are indigenous people, but there is also a player.


    Now the prestige of Qin Shuo''s government is enough, so it is impossible for these vendors to use force. Qin Shuo''s request is that they still rely on this city for food.


    But most of them have some worries in their hearts. They have no idea what Qin Shuo is going to do this time?


    After all, their present wealth, if taken together, is equivalent to two or three ordinary counties, and accounts for a quarter of the wealth of shuobai city.


    Although this quarter may sound like a small amount, even the emperor will be moved if the amount is really set out.


    These vendors have been waiting for almost an hour, but there is still no one to complain, but one by one they all hold their tea cups, thinking about what Qin Shuo is looking for?


    "I''m sorry that I''m late, and a friend came here just now, so I accompanied him to inspect the river construction."


    After Qin Shuo returned to the county Wei''s mansion, he immediately came to the conference hall accompanied by Qian. When he did not see him, he heard his voice first."The county magistrate is really polite. It''s very kind of you. It''s a great honor for us to take care of our small businesses."


    The answer to Qin Shuo is the first merchant in shuobai City, surnamed Chen.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll beat you first. If you don''t have your wise leadership, we won''t have our present situation at all."


    The second richest man in shuobai City, surnamed Wang.


    Many of these merchants are native people of Baicheng, but many of them have migrated from other places. That is to say, they have brought a lot of wealth, and after they came here, they also used these wealth to earn more wealth.


    Therefore, the current merchants are mainly divided into two factions, one is the local merchants, and the other is the merchants from other places.


    For qinshuo, there is no big difference between the two merchants, so they are usually impartial in their treatment. However, on the whole, the loyalty of the aborigines in shuobai city is still higher.


    In fact, seven or eight of these fifty merchants are closely related to the industries under Qin Shuo, and all the rest are more or less connected.


    It can also be seen that if you want to develop, you must have a good relationship with Qin Shuo. Otherwise, let alone development, I don''t know how to die.


    "In fact, I don''t have anything important this time. The point is to bring everyone here and talk about it. Then I want everyone to talk freely and talk about their own thoughts."


    Qin Shuo has no interest in these flatteries, but goes straight to the point.

 Chapter 326

    Merchants themselves are full of lies, so what they say is not completely believable. Who knows if they will really appreciate it.


    Once a great thinker also said that capital has no national boundaries, of course, capital also has no city.


    "Don''t you really have any opinions? If you don''t say so, I''ll say a few points first."


    Qin Shuo looked around several people, but also said, see them all did not respond, Qin Shuo this time is also his own words.


    "In fact, we all know that the commercial development of our city is also very prosperous, so for you merchants, we did not have systematic management before. Although our tax revenue is much higher than that of agricultural tax, the environment here is much better."


    I heard that this time also looked at the merchants present and said.


    However, there seems to be no opinion on this point.


    "Xu Yanfeng, you should be called this name. As the only player among the 50 merchants, I should be partial to you, but you should know the seriousness of what you did."


    Qin Shuo''s face suddenly cool down, looking at the only player among the 50 merchants, said.


    "Magistrate of Qin County, what do you mean by that?"


    That player is also very surprised, why Qin Shuo will suddenly stare at himself, so also open his mouth to ask.


    "Tax evasion and water leakage is something that the government can''t tolerate now and in the future. You must also know it, and you should not think that others don''t know about this matter."


    Qin Shuo is also a cold hum, looking at Xu Yanfeng said after.


    "If the county magistrate really does not have any evidence, such plain dirty people will certainly make us merchants panic. If the county magistrate really wants to swallow up my property, just say it."


    At this time, Xu Yanfeng also opened his mouth and said, but he still refused to admit it. Instead, he bit back. This sentence actually made these merchants panic.


    This is also what they fear. If the property they have worked hard for is really swallowed up by such an unwarranted crime, then they will certainly leave, even if this place is no longer suitable for development.


    "Then I think you mean that you want to die. Duck has a stiff mouth? In that case, I won''t let you down. Don''t think that no one knows what you''ve done. Someone will bring witnesses. "


    Qin Shuo is not very angry, anyway, for this kind of words, as long as he can take out substantial evidence to slap the face.


    When Qin Shuo said this, Xu Yanfeng''s face was still not touched, but his heart had already been turbulent, praying for himself slowly.


    However, when the Yamen soldiers brought up the witness in Qin Shuo''s mouth, the expression on Xu Yanfeng''s face was finally strained.


    "This player should be the housekeeper of your former mansion. He did all the fake accounts in your hand. Now you have given him a large amount of expenses to let him find another way out. But what you didn''t expect is that he was caught by us now. Am I right or not?"


    Qin Shuo said while the voice is also gradually increasing, said the last 1 point, the voice is suddenly loud, hands in the Jintang tomb is also mercilessly patted on the table.


    "I said Qin Xiangli, your imagination is really rich. I''m sorry, I don''t know this person at all. If this person is trying to frame me up, I won''t admit it at all."


    Now Xu Yanfeng still decided to die, but then Qin Shuo turned out an account shop from the secret and threw it in front of Xu Yanfeng.


    "This is the real account that he kept before. If I don''t believe it, I can let my own people go to it. If there is a mistake, I will make you stay in the city of shuobai. It''s really counter to God. I give you ten points of preferential treatment, but give me tax evasion. Do you really think I have no temper?"


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth and said, pointing to Xu Yanfeng.


    "This, this."


    After seeing the account in front of her, Xu Yanfeng couldn''t find any reason to refute. Her face was directly put down, her legs gradually developed, and she knelt down on the ground.


    "Come on, take him down to check the property, and then deal with all the rest according to law."


    After Qin Shuo snorted coldly, the two yamen servants immediately took Xu Yanfeng out.


    "This is the first thing I want to say. I can tell you directly that this is what I need to do. Even if it is a stranger of my kind, I will not let it go. If you are found out by me, the consequences will be the same or even more serious."Qin Shuo''s eyes swept for a moment, and the merchants below also said.


    And those merchants at the bottom also said that they would never do so. Some even took the opportunity to beat the water and all were abusing Xu Yanfeng.


    "So what I need now is to set up a chamber of Commerce, which can lead you. I am the president of this chamber of Commerce, but you can rest assured that I will not interfere in your ordinary transactions."


    "If you join this chamber of Commerce, you must listen to me. However, I will not be responsible for your private property and damage any bit. Moreover, I will protect your trade and even give you preferential treatment in many places. As for whether you join or not, it depends on your inner thoughts. It is useless to say more."


    After finishing the above sentence, the following merchants all lowered their heads and seemed to be thinking about the feasibility of this matter. To be honest, they did not want to join the chamber of Commerce.


    But now the situation is stronger than the people. Only by joining this chamber of commerce can we protect ourselves. Among them, Xu Yanfeng is not the only one who has evaded taxes. There are even several or even more than a dozen of them who have evaded taxes.


    "I feel that this matter is also very good, and it has a very positive effect on the development of Shuo Baicheng business. I was the first to participate in it."


    After a long silence at the bottom of those merchants, the boss of the Chen family also expressed his ideas at the first time and joined the chamber of Commerce.


    "I feel that the feasibility of this matter is very high, and I support it very much. I will be the second one to join this chamber of Commerce."


    Since the down payment has been agreed, then as the second Wang family, he must follow closely.


    After the two merchants decided to join shuobai City, more than 40 merchants at the bottom also compromised one after another and decided to join the chamber of Commerce.

 Chapter 327

    Now that this is the case, in fact, this matter has come to an end. After these people joined the chamber of Commerce, their emotions became more and more in control of their own cities.


    In many aspects, in fact, they also need to be constrained. If only relying on the constraints of the government, it is not enough. The key is to rely on the constraints of the rules. As long as one person breaks the rules, he will suffer the spitting of the whole industry.


    Such consequences can not be borne by others. Even in the minds of many people, it is more serious than the punishment of the government, which is equivalent to throwing others into a bottomless abyss and never have the power to turn over.


    In addition, Qin Shuo also listed some treaties to restrict the members of the chamber of Commerce. The first and most important one is that tax evasion and tax evasion are not allowed, and they can also report to each other.


    If the report is true, the informant will receive half of the tax evasion bonus, which is a huge interest temptation for all people, and can also make those businessmen more honest.


    Qin Shuo doesn''t have to worry about whether these businessmen will run away. Even if they don''t say that they will bear the responsibility, it doesn''t matter at all. In fact, what is needed is not the people who break the rules, but the people who establish the rules.


    Even if one person left, then he can cultivate another person, which is even more straightforward, and directly control the interests in their own hands, not in the hands of others.


    However, Qin Shuo would not have done so without any conflict. After all, he also wanted to build the place into a commercial city.


    In addition, those merchants are not allowed to purchase land and annex land. If there are a large number of such cases, it will be a fatal blow to an example.


    Therefore, Qin Shuo would rather sacrifice these interests than let his territory become like this. What he had to do was to build a territory in his mind, rather than build it into a territory in line with reality.


    This matter has been solved, and some of the remaining things are no longer what he can solve. In addition, he has set up a vice president as his own assistant, and this assistant is a player.


    The player''s name is Wang Xiangrui. He himself is a doctor of economics. He has a lot of research on the ancient economy. Before that, Qin Shuo, a lot of commercial activities, also referred to his opinions.


    However, in the past, he did not contact this person directly, but through an intermediary. This time, Qin Shuo is also ready to use it. In this regard, players still occupy a great advantage. The Aboriginal people certainly have no way to compare with modern people in terms of economy.


    Now Qin Shuo, although serving as such a president, is also equivalent to a shopkeeper who shakes his hands. He doesn''t need him to do anything. Now he still has another thing in his hands.


    That is to wait until tomorrow, he will be ready to go to war, he has a premonition, perhaps this time is also a fierce battle.


    This time, he carried almost 5000 soldiers, which should be enough. Of them, 2000 were archers suitable for mountain combat, led by Huang Zhong.


    Generally speaking, the combat effectiveness of the mountain bamboo is very high. However, there is no military force value that is too high. That is to say, there is no historical general. However, there is no way to make Qin Shuo lose his mind.


    When Qin Shuo returned to his county government office, he saw unaka in it just as he entered the gate. This time, unaka was dedicated to meet Qin Shuo and them.


    In his mouth, Qin Shuo also learned that the situation on both sides has reached the stage of hair trigger, and the opposite alliance leader is also secretly deploying some things, ready to wait for two days to attack.


    Therefore, the time is also very urgent now. Qin Shuo decided to start at the early morning of tomorrow morning. According to the marching speed and the blessing of his own divine talisman, he should be able to get there in the morning the next day.


    After deciding on these things, Qin Shuo is also ready to go back to his room and make love with Zhang Ning for a while, and then go on to practice.


    However, walking on the road, he always felt a little strange, as if someone was staring at him all the time, but he looked around and found no one.


    You know, now he is in his own county government. Under the deployment of his subordinates, the county government is the most heavily defended place in Yangzhou. Even a bird can''t fly past.


    "Miss Big Joe, if there is nothing wrong, you don''t have to cover up like this. I''m not a devil? Why are you so afraid of me? "


    Qin Shuo is also standing in the same place but shaking his head. Since he is not a stranger, then he must be an acquaintance.


    Among the acquaintances he knows, Big Joe must be the only one who is so sneaky and afraid of himself.


    "I haven''t seen you for such a long time, don''t you worry at all? I didn''t come to ask me once. "At this time, the bridge also came out in anger and said angrily.


    "You''re not a bird, and you can''t fly away. What do you want me to care about when you''re free? I asked you about it before. They said that you stay in your room every day, what you should eat, what you should wear and what you should wear. What am I worried about


    Qin Shuo had no choice but to smile. He couldn''t guess the bridge''s mind.


    "Even so, you can''t be indifferent to ask, after all, I was angry because of your business before, you coax do not coax, you are still a man?"


    Big Joe because of this sentence, is also blocked for a long time, can''t say a word, finally said.


    "Anyway, you won''t really get angry. In fact, I know some things, but now you should see the reality. In fact, these things are more natural and better."


    After Qin Shuo was silent for a while, he also raised his head and said.


    But as soon as he raised his head, he saw that big Joe''s face was leaning directly in front of him.


    Although according to his current strength, he should be able to avoid it, but I don''t know what the reason is. He was even more important on the spot, and then there was a wave of softness on his lips.


    However, only a second, the soft lips have disappeared, this time Qin Shuo only saw big Qiao''s blushing face.

 Chapter 328

    "This is what you owe me before. This time I''ll pay it back. Anyway, oh, no more."


    Big Joe also opens a mouth to say, after finishing saying, then immediately toward outside to run past.


    And now Qin Shuo is also stupefied in situ, stretched out his fingers, touched his lips, his face also appeared a smile.


    "Now the little girl is really wonderful. Since I can even play with each other, why is she still a little excited? Anyway, I won''t talk about it. I''ll have a look when I have time


    Qin Shuo is also mumbling, for the bridge''s attitude, is also a bit loose, not so much dislike.


    Now a girl has confessed to her, and the relationship between the two of them is indeed ambiguous, but she has been afraid to admit it, but now there is no way.


    Qin Shuo crept into the door of his own room, but he didn''t see Zhang Ning in the room at the first sight. At this time, he heard a small sound of footsteps from the back. Looking back, he saw that it was Zhang Ning.


    "I''ve seen all those things just now."


    Before Qin Shuo spoke, Zhang Ning opened his mouth first.


    "Don''t get me wrong. In fact, I have nothing to do with the bridge. I didn''t volunteer just now. Don''t be angry."


    Qin Shuo this time is also a black face, went to Zhang Ning in front of the mouth said.


    "Do you think I''m such a mean person? These things are nothing. Besides, Big Joe''s girl is very good. She is very simple and can''t fight with each other. If she is allowed to be my sister, I can get along well with him. After all, her personality is similar


    After hearing Zhang Ning say these words, Qin Shuo just exhaled a deep breath, and finally relaxed a little.


    "But death can be spared, and living is hard to forgive. I like him. I like him, but you are also playing hooky outside. Don''t come into my room tonight and go out quickly."


    Before waiting to say how long, Zhang Ning stood up and directly pushed Qin Shuo out of his room.


    "What a pity I am."


    Qin Shuo didn''t shake his head, but he went to the guest room next to him. Now he needs a rest. There will be a fierce battle tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning of the next day, Qin Shuo got up early, while those soldiers got up earlier. Now they have packed their bags and are ready to go.


    After all, the drum troops are also advancing, so this time they did not choose to take the mountain road. In that case, on the one hand, the speed is too slow; on the other hand, it is unnecessary.


    The sky was just beginning to dawn. At this time, the moon had just fallen to the bottom of the mountain, and the sun had just risen. All we could see was a little red light above the horizon.


    Although Qin Shuo had a large number of troops, they passed through several counties. As long as Qin Shuo revealed his Guanyin and identity, those officials would basically release them directly. No one wanted to provoke such a evil star.


    So all the way up the road, they were very smooth. At night, they had reached the nearest County town to Shanzhu. This time, they did not hesitate, but went up the mountain directly from this county.


    At the end of the day, they finally arrived in the mountain city nearest to the mountain bamboo. At this time, they did not choose to go up the mountain, but prepared to spend the night at the foot of the mountain. After all, there were some unsafe mountains in the night.


    In the early morning of the next day, they chose to go up the mountain. It took only an hour to reach them. However, because of this reason, Qin Shuo was more careful, for fear that the enemy would find their tracks.


    "There are a lot of things in this mountain. It''s just a treasure mountain. With these herbs, we don''t have to worry about the casualties of our troops."


    Bian que is also with them, but his job is not to fight, but to see the herbs in the Dabie Mountains. It is really unexpected and exciting for him.


    As a doctor, he himself is very interested in these things. In other people''s eyes, these herbs may be just some herbs, but in his eyes, this is one life after another. As long as they have these herbs, they can make many people survive.


    In the early morning, the mountain was very quiet, but although Qin Shuo''s army had 5000 or 6000 people, they were very orderly in their actions, and their voice was not too loud. Even no one coughed.


    In the whole mountain forest, there was almost no other sound except the sound of their Sasa''s footsteps. The birds and beasts in the mountain forest were frightened away after seeing so many people.


    "Why do I always feel that there is something wrong with this atmosphere? Is it the same around me at ordinary times?"After meeting such a situation, Qin Shuo also made a sign to stop after he died. Thousands of soldiers behind him stopped their march. Then Qin Shuo asked wunaka.


    "For this point, I am also very strange, but usually this is not the case here, this place is called shanjian''ao."


    Unaka also shook her head and responded to Qin Shuo''s question.


    "Now you should pay attention to the situation around you and raise your vigilance. The sword shield soldiers will immediately protect the archers in the middle, and then form a concentric circle formation."


    Qin Shuo also immediately issued his own orders, all unnatural is a kind of early warning.


    The video behind also began to move in an orderly manner, and soon the formation was put in place. After the formation was arranged, people also began to move forward.


    All of a sudden, a bow and arrow shot out of the forest. At this time, everyone was on the alert. The archer immediately judged the location of the bow and arrow.


    In fact, the bow and arrow did not get on any soldier. On the contrary, it fell down far away from them. It seems that the strength of the bow and arrow is not too strong. After all, it is hundreds of steps away.


    Wunaka ran over immediately, picked up the bow and arrow, looked at the sign on it, which was the symbol of his enemy, and then he told Qin Shuo about it.


    "We''re heading forward, scattering together in the south-east direction."


    Qin Shuo at this time also immediately issued his own order, and after giving this order, those archers also began to scatter from a distance of hundreds of steps.

 Chapter 329

    There is indeed a troop of several hundred people hidden in the mountain forest, but now the leader of the team is reprimanding the soldiers who just accidentally shot their bows and arrows.


    But now he doesn''t think that they can shoot their bows and arrows so far away from him hundreds of miles away, so now they try their best to convince them that they don''t do it, but want to wait for them to move forward a little bit.


    "These stupid Han people really didn''t think why samoka would come to these Han people, and they started to shoot arrows at a distance of hundreds of them. Are they really stupid to such an extent that they don''t think about whether they can shoot them at all?"


    The leaders of these mountain bamboo soldiers also began to laugh. In fact, they had already known about Qin Shuo''s arrival, and the secret agents of samoka tribe had already told them about their arrival.


    So they are Shi Xian''s first to set the trap. Now, not only is he a team, but there are almost two teams around, each with 800 people.


    If these three teams are united, there will be 2500 people. In the case of surprise attack, these Han people will not be able to resist.


    However, when he was elated, a feather arrow suddenly passed through the poplar tree beside him, and it was about an inch straight, which looked very terrible.


    If this arrow is shot at them, it will certainly cause a lot of damage.


    But just when he was happy, he remembered that what the engineers had just shot was not just a feather arrow, but countless feather arrows.


    When he looked up, he saw that the feather arrows all over the mountains and fields were attacking them like locusts. Some of them even went through the dense branches and inserted them into their bodies.


    In fact, these contexts have been specially created by craftsmen, so they can also cause bleeding effect and continuous casualty effect, but there is no poison.


    This method is actually despised by people. It means that it has some implication of stabbing people behind the scenes. Therefore, by default of many forces, poison arrows will not be used as long as there is no special crisis.


    In front of his eyes, a soldier also fell under these bows and arrows. At this time, he saw only a few rounds of straying in the past. Now, there are only more than 200 soldiers left under his hand. At this time, he is also completely, and doesn''t care about his face.


    Immediately toward the sky, a yellow smoke was emitted. At this time, there were a lot of sounds coming from both sides of the depression, and soldiers one after another came out of it.


    "If there is an ambush, I knew it would not be so simple, ha ha."


    Qin Shuo said at this time, looking at the ambush on both sides.


    However, there is still no confusion. Now, whether in terms of quality or quantity, or their own side has an advantage, so there is no need to panic at all.


    At this time, Qin Shuo also immediately issued the order, and fight and retreat, do not close, use archers to kite.


    Just after he gave the order, the mountain people on the opposite side seemed to have reacted. What they are best at is not this kind of tactics, but guerrilla warfare.


    After thinking about this, the mountain generals on the opposite side also let their soldiers disperse quickly. In this way, their large troops will become small units directly.


    "General, they are all scattered. What about this? Are we going to send soldiers forward to fight with the sword? "


    Ma Yuan also came forward and asked.


    "No, this place itself is their favorable time and place. If we insist on attacking them, we will suffer the greatest loss. Let''s gather together to guard against the attack from the opposite side."


    Qin Shuo also said, but this is also helpless.


    If we could wipe out all the people on the opposite side, Qin Shuo would have sent troops, but he could not.


    At present, the long spearmen and the sword and shield soldiers are not so strong. What''s more, they can only rely on these bowmen when they are facing some special arms.


    This time, Qin Shuo didn''t take Wei Wu soldiers with him. After all, if he took Wei Wu soldiers, many things would be troublesome. After all, they were heavily armored soldiers. This kind of road was not easy for them.


    Now Qin Shuo and they have entered the situation of being beaten passively, but fortunately, they are not playing any more now, and they feel quite subdued all the way.


    It''s difficult to locate in the mountains and forests. If it''s random shooting, it''s estimated that bows and arrows are not enough. There''s no way for us to change places by shooting one shot.


    "Unaka, do you have any good ways to deal with these people? It''s really annoying. "


    Qin Shuo this time also looked at the side of the unaka, open mouth said.


    "Only magic can deal with magic, and only the mountain people can fight against the mountain people. You Han people are not very good in the jungle, but I have no good way."Said unaka, shaking her head.


    In fact, the mountain people are like the guardian gods of this mountain forest. They have been guarding such a land for 200 years. They were born here and died here. Every plant and tree here is the God in their eyes.


    If this land is not given to them for protection, perhaps they have already been exterminating or going down the mountain. The mountain people seem to be brave and fierce, but in fact, there are some negative ways to avoid the world.


    Samoka actually advocated to get along well with the Han people, but the other chieftain, monowu, advocated going down the mountain to invade the mountain people later.


    In a previous life, it was because that movuno had the upper hand and annexed the tribe of samoka, which led to the subsequent events.


    However, after all, the mountain clan is only the patron saint of this area. Even though at the beginning, with their strong fighting power, they were invincible, but eventually they were destroyed by the butcher''s knife of those big men.


    A hundred footed worm, though not dead.


    Now samoka actually knows this far away, so he also wants to avoid it. However, movuno likes to make an article about this national emotion.


    National emotion is easy to mobilize. In a group of mobs, no matter who shouts a national speech, there will surely be countless people to respond to it. This is just a metaphor.


    Now Qin Shuo and they are finally out of the encirclement of those people, but it seems that there are some embarrassed Qin Shuo, but this time is showing a smile.


    Just before they arrived in front of the samoka tribe, a shadow guard suddenly came out, wearing the same clothes as the enemy just opposite.

 Chapter 330

    At the beginning of seeing him, there were still people ready to attack, but Qin Shuo saw it at the first sight, but he didn''t attack, which was to let them not start.


    At this time, the shadow guard also gathered in front of Qin Shuo and said a few words. The expression on Qin Shuo''s face was gradually dignified and seemed to be thinking about something.


    "Sir, is there any new news?"


    At this time, Ma Yuan came over and asked curiously.


    "We''ll talk about it later."


    Qin Shuo also nodded. He had already seen samoka not far away coming.


    As soon as samoka saw some of Qin Shuo''s troops, he could not see much expression on his face, but it seemed to contain some fear, but his face was an embarrassing smile.


    "My friend, we have met again. I didn''t expect you to bring so many warriors here. After seeing these warriors, our enemies will be scared to death."


    Samoka also smiles and speaks with respect.


    Some time ago, the food they sent to Qin Shuo successfully solved their urgent need, which also made them feel good about Qin Shuo.


    "Samoka. Let''s go back and talk about these things. We are also facing a big problem


    Qin Shuo also nodded and patted samoka on the shoulder.


    "Well, let these warriors go down and have a rest, and we will hold a banquet, and we will take out as many good wines as we have."


    Samoka also said, seemingly very happy.


    "Drinks are mind confusing things. You''d better not take them out. When we really win, it''s time to enjoy those drinks."


    Qin Shuo also shook his head at this time and said that military discipline did not allow them to drink.


    "That''s OK. I didn''t think about it. Let''s go first."


    Samoka also opened his mouth and said, after that, Qin Shuo was invited to the hall, and several of Qin Shuo''s generals also followed.


    Qin Shuo also brought Ma Yuan, Cheng Yaojin, Liao Hua and Zhou Cang with him this time, which is a more luxurious general line-up. Other generals are either too busy or can''t use them.


    In addition, there must be no lack of playwrights. At present, they are still the chief counselors under Qin Shuo. In fact, many things are deployed behind the scenes.


    Qin Shuo is responsible for the formulation and review of the plan, but Xi Zhicai also has some other small advisers to improve the plan and make suggestions.


    After Qin Shuo enters the hall, samoka is very happy to greet the people to sit down. He can also see that the generals under Qin Shuo''s hand are all brave and brave, which should be higher than their own strength.


    This is to let him refresh his understanding of Qin Shuo. He didn''t expect that the military value of his county was so high. This is not a simple thing.


    The last time unaka came back, she was almost full of praise for qinshuo''s city, and even had the idea of moving to that city. Under her description, the city almost became a paradise.


    However, samoka is also skeptical about this kind of thing. After all, the cities of Han nationality he has seen are not so prosperous, and even have some depression.


    In particular, in this period of time, it can be described as "people don''t talk about students". It''s getting worse and worse day by day. Almost all the counties he has seen are like this.


    "Now I have something to discuss with you. My secret agent has also sent a message that there is an ambush of the opposite tribe in your back mountain, about 5000 people."


    Qin Shuo also said at this time that the news was discovered by the shadow guards who had infiltrated into the enemy team before, so the authenticity must be very high.


    Shadow guards never make unprepared news. Basically, the news they send is very accurate.


    "In this case, we should have prepared earlier, or we will immediately lead our troops to kill them?"


    Samoka was also very surprised when he heard this sentence. After thinking for a moment, he also said.


    "Such words will not do any good, but they will defeat the enemy at the expense of others. There is a saying called" making a good plan, don''t you know? "


    Qin Shuo said at this time, shaking his head.


    "What do you mean?"


    Samoka also had some doubts and asked.


    "Come here with your ear."


    Qin Shuo also waved at this time and said.


    "That''s what we do, this way, and then."


    Qin Shuo also said.


    "Is that really OK? How can I feel like this, it''s too risky. If it''s not successful, it''s going to be attacked by both sides. "Samoka also said that he had some small doubts about the strategy.


    "There is no sacrifice, there is no reward. If we are found out, there is no harm. Our troops are similar to those of the opposite side. If we are found, we will fight hard."


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth and said that there was a trace of determination in his eyes.


    "Well, you Han people also have this saying, sacrifice your life to accompany the gentleman, so I will sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman today."


    Samoka also nodded and said.


    "I didn''t expect that you are quite proficient in our Han culture, ha ha."


    Qin Shuo also said with a smile.


    "When I was a child, my father and king looked forward to the Han nationality. If we hadn''t been accepted by the emperor of Han nationality, we would be the descendants of Han nationality now."


    Some of samoka, too, shook their heads and said.


    "Then let''s act according to the plan. There should be some animals in the family. All of them should be killed."


    Qin Shuo also nodded and said,


    Mowuno is also looking at the tribe in front of him. There is a trace of confusion and excitement in his eyes.


    "The leader, now their tribes have been covered with corpses. All the corpses on the ground are the bodies of those tribes. There are still a lot of Han people among them."


    One of the scouts came back and said.


    "Was it the army at the back who started first? But why did they beat the 15000 with only 5000? Have you seen patriarch monnock? "


    Mo Wu Nuo also opens a mouth to say, also appeared a trace of doubt on the face.

 Chapter 331

    "I don''t have this one, but I want to go after the remnant soldiers first. Didn''t you mean to kill them all before the alliance leader?"


    The Scout also opened his mouth, which was a little explanation.


    "This is also possible. I didn''t expect that a little scouting like you still remember my command. It''s very good."


    Wu Nuo said that he had no more fun than to use his head.


    Originally, what others said was a strong army, but now it seems that they are just a bunch of mobs. They are just vulnerable things.


    "This is the wise leadership of the leader. I will go down first."


    The scoundrel also opened his mouth, and after that he was ready to turn and enter the tribal army.


    "Wait a minute."


    Mowuno at this time also suddenly called out the scouts.


    "What else can I do for you


    The Scout''s body is also slightly a shudder, but immediately turned around and respectfully asked.


    "Nothing. I just want to know your name. You are very clever."


    Mo Wu Nuo also opens a mouth to say, smile slightly.


    "My name is modry."


    The Scout also nodded and opened his mouth. His attitude was very respectful.


    Movuno also nodded, as if the name was written in his heart, and then he waved and let him go.


    Next, movuno led the soldiers to the tribe. From a distance, we could see many people lying on the ground not far away, their bodies were full of red blood.


    Seeing this situation, movuno also began to believe modre''s words, and immediately led those soldiers behind him to rush into the tribe.


    Seeing the corpse on the ground, movuno seems to have some uneasiness. After cutting twice with a knife, he felt relieved.


    "Let''s all come in. There''s nothing wrong with it."


    Movuno also called the 8000 soldiers behind him. The vast army immediately squeezed into such a small tribe, which seemed to be overcrowded.


    "Let''s start to collect the booty now. Some of the remaining people follow me to pursue the enemy. It seems that they should not be far away. This is also the case with monnock. They didn''t send anyone to contact us."


    Although movuno also felt a little strange, but also did not tangle with this matter, these in front of him had already flushed his mind.


    But just after they had been wandering in the village for a few minutes, there was a cry of surprise from the soldiers.


    "Leader, the bodies in this are all made of branches. They are not real people."


    After hearing this, movuno also felt a shudder all over his body, and an ominous premonition also appeared from the bottom of his heart.


    "What about modry? Find him out for me. "


    At this time, mowunuo also immediately called out, looking for the Scout''s figure, but the Scout seemed to disappear.


    "Alliance leader, it seems that the man just said to complete your mission, so he directly ran out."


    A small team leader behind also stood up and said.


    After hearing this, movuno was also chilly all over his body and his back was cold. He opened his mouth and asked, "who do you know about that movuno just now?"


    At this time, the soldiers below all shook their heads one after another. At this time, movuno confirmed something. He was really cheated.


    A long arrow also directly across the blue sky, with a flame like red towards movuno.


    Movuno thought he could block the arrow with a long knife, but as soon as he raised the sword, the arrow seemed to change speed, and moved faster and directly into his chest.


    "Be careful, everyone. There''s an ambush."


    Mo Wu Nuo also can''t control now own injury, immediately open mouth says.


    But now they have already entered the encirclement circle. Even if they react now, it will not help at all. After the first long arrow, one long arrow after another also flies out.


    Mercilessly harvesting the lives of these soldiers, these people are like targets in the narrow tribe, there is no place to hide, and they can only be caught with their hands tied.


    At this time, movuno also reacted, but now he has no ability to fight back, and he only hides under these long arrows.


    About a few minutes later, more than half of the troops on their side had been reduced. Now there are only 3000 soldiers left. At this time, many Han and mountain people with weapons in their hands rushed out of the woods on both sides.


    "Those who surrender will not be killed; those who have laid down their weapons will not be killed; those who kneel will not be killed."The general of the Han nationality also said loudly, and now these mountain people have already been heartbroken. They all followed the orders of these Han people and knelt down one after another.


    "Don''t kneel down. Even if they surrender, they will certainly not let us go. Get up quickly."


    Movuno also called out loud, but this is just a kind of incompetent rage, in the face of the general trend, it is powerless.


    At this time, a tall figure suddenly appeared beside him, holding a long knife rest to his neck, and directly pushed him down on the ground.


    "Modry, why are you?"


    Mo Wu Nuo also opens a mouth to say, but in a twinkling already is to know is the context of the matter.


    "Are you a traitor among us?"


    Mo Wu Nuo is also about to crack and asks.


    "What is a traitor? I am a member of the Han army. My name is not modre. My name is Wu Chen. I am Derui. "


    Wu Chen also said at this time, without any mercy, he stepped on the foot.


    "Now you feel like you''re capitulating? Or not surrender? "


    Qin Shuo at this time is also looking at the underground Mo Wu Nuo, open mouth to say.


    "I, I surrender, as long as I can let go, I will surrender immediately."


    After hearing this, movuno nodded and said.


    "It''s a pity that it''s useless for you to surrender. You should talk to Yan Jun in the hell, not to us."


    Just when movuno thought he had saved his life, samoka''s voice suddenly rang from his ear. At this time, he also felt a cold on his neck.


    Then a warm blood was splashed on his face. The whole world seemed to be spinning. He could not feel the existence of his lower body.

 Chapter 332

    When he saw movuno, who was on the ground, samoka breathed out a little, as if he had accomplished something very comfortable.


    "Now the atmosphere in my heart has been relieved a lot. We still have a lot of things to do."


    Qin Shuo looked at the head on the ground and sighed slightly, then looked at samoka and said.


    Samoka also nodded, and then picked up the head of movuno and walked not far away.


    Qin Shuo does not know the enmity between the two people, but for his allies, he is sure to unconditionally believe.


    Now mowunuo''s head is like a token. Qin Shuo immediately asks his generals to take this head to the back mountain. But now on the back mountain, those ambushes are still lying there.


    Now they still haven''t received the signal from movuno, so they haven''t taken any action. They don''t know what happened at the foot of the mountain. After all, the distance is very far.


    At this time, they suddenly found that at the bottom of the mountain, there was an army slowly walking up. At this time, they also raised their vigilance and were ready to attack.


    However, when the army got to the bottom of the mountain, they stopped their steps, picked up a long bamboo pole, and slowly adjusted a round object in their hands, and directly inserted it in the original place.


    The round object could not be seen from a distance. When they got closer, the soldiers could see that the bamboo pole had the head of movuno.


    Since they have seen the head of Mo wunuo, it proves that the army in front of them must have failed, and the army of 8000 people in front of them has also failed. What is the role of the remaining 5000 people?


    Therefore, after a long time of entanglement, they directly surrendered and walked down the mountain one after another.


    Now these two units have already surrendered, leaving only the remaining troops among the tribes. Qin Shuo also led other soldiers to their tribal camp.


    After a long talk, they also decided to surrender. Now, if they don''t surrender, they will die.


    This battle was a complete victory. Qin Shuo, the army of 230000, was just sacrificed. More than 1000 people exchanged for the total annihilation of so many people. Most of them have already surrendered.


    In this case, the battle has ended in just two days, just as Qin Shuo expected.


    They have paid the least price, and the opposite side has also paid the least price. Only about 5000 people have been killed. A war only killed one eighth of the people of a tribe, which is not much.


    In other words, most of the active forces still exist. In this case, Qin Shuo also has the significance of conquest.


    After the battle, samoka also had a conversation with Qin Shuo, and the content of the conversation was about the aftermath.


    Now their common enemy is clothing, so the remaining thing is their common interests. This time Qin Shuo also paid a lot of efforts, and even said that most of the victory was brought by Qin Shuo.


    "I have promised you before the battle. Then you can say that after this battle, the conditions you need can be fully provided by me if I can."


    Although the two people now talk about communication, they are more of a kind of negotiation.


    "In fact, I can see that you also appreciate the culture of Han nationality very much. In this case, why not integrate into our Han nationality?"


    Qin Shuo said after looking at samoka, but did not directly say his own conditions.


    "So you mean we''ve joined you? If that''s the case, then your mind is a little too big. Although many of our mountain people admire the culture of the Han nationality, they can''t get along with the Han people for a while. "


    After thinking about it, samoka also expressed his opinion.


    Now he has no direct refusal to this matter. Maybe he wants to join the Han nationality, but he wants to absorb more interests and protect the interests of his own mountain people.


    "You don''t have to worry about this matter. Before that, I have already thought about it. Once you join our county, we will provide you with the same living environment as you do now, but it should be more convenient."


    Qin Shuo also said, in fact, it is similar to "one country, two systems".


    "Moreover, I will not interfere with you in politics. You can still be your clan leader. However, when we need soldiers, you must also send troops. In the mountains, your soldiers are more powerful."In fact, although he has already sent troops this time, Qin Shuo still has no confrontation with bamboos. What they are good at is mountain fighting, and this time Qin Shuo is the user''s strategy for encirclement and annihilation.


    If we say that this is a tough fight, before the battle, there is no guarantee that we can win the opposite bamboo.


    "Well, it''s good for you, but what''s good for us?"


    Samoka also smiles and looks at Qin Shuo.


    "What you get is peace of life, plenty of food and clothing, the same education as Han people and the same promotion environment as our Han children."


    Qin Shuo didn''t think about it, so he said directly.


    Although these things sound like that, but in samoka''s heart, it has already turned the waves.


    These are the things that they have been unable to obtain. Although it sounds simple, they are also the things they are eager for. Although they are far away from the chaotic times, they are also far away from development.


    However, the mountain will be exhausted one day, and they will always go down the mountain. However, at that time, he will be completely begging others, and now they have at least some chips in their hands.


    "Well, I agree, but you should interfere as little as possible in our internal affairs."


    Samoka also nodded, and finally agreed to such a condition.


    "As long as you obey our basic orders, then we Han people will not disturb you at all. And do you think that after two or three or three or four generations, there will be a difference between Han and mountain people?"


    Qin Shuo took a sip of tea on the table and said.

 Chapter 333

    However, this sentence is indeed based on. Although the Han nationality can not be said to be the most intelligent nation or the most powerful nation, it is the most cohesive and cohesive nation.


    In short, if you are strong, I will defeat you, and then I will be strong. If you are smart, I will beat you and integrate you. Then I will be smart.


    Since ancient times, this method of Han nationality has basically not made any mistakes, so now there is such a powerful nation.


    Maybe the Dynasties will change from generation to generation, but the nation will never change from generation to generation. Maybe after thousands of years, this nation will still shine in the world.


    Samoka also did not refute after hearing this sentence, because it is true, he has no way to refute.


    Now what he is fighting for is only the rights of the recent generations, not the rights of the future. He can''t control the future affairs, so he can only see from his grandchildren.


    Naturally, the final result of this negotiation is that both sides are very happy, and both sides have achieved their desired goals. On the one hand, Qin Shuo''s side has also achieved the goal of integrating the mountain people, while the bamboo side has achieved the goal of peace of life.


    Sometimes mutual benefit and win-win is the real victory. If it is only a unilateral victory, this kind of victory is not stable.


    Now samoka has figured it out. Since there is no way to resist, it is only for enjoyment. Although Qin Shuo didn''t get any substantial booty this time, he got a nation''s refuge. This is more useful than ordinary booty.


    After the victory, Qin Shuo did not stay in the tribe these days. He believed that samoka could solve other problems, otherwise he would not cooperate with him.


    Now samoka is not allowed to have any tribes among the mountain people. Instead, they want to have a mature and stable race. Therefore, they must integrate the tribes.


    As an outsider, Qin Shuo can give advice, but it is absolutely impossible for him to participate in it. One is that he has no such interest, and the other is that this is not the responsibility of outsiders.


    Now all he has to do is to return to his own city of shuobai and finish his work to arrange a new territory for these mountain people.


    Now one of his serious troubles has been relieved. Instead, it has become a powerful help to himself. In the future, when Qin Shuo deals with foreigners, it is estimated that Qin Shuo will use such a strange force.


    Now he is really busy. This matter has just been solved. The news on the other side has also been spread. Guangzong city has won a great victory. Now the main force of yellow scarf has been eliminated.


    Therefore, this time, the reward granted by the imperial court was officially down. Qin Shuo, as one of the most important main forces, naturally also wanted to go to Beijing.


    This is a very novel thing for Qin Shuo. Although he has been fighting in the game for so many years, even the emperor has never seen it once.


    This time, the general rate is that the emperor wants to reward the emperor. We should know that emperor Hanling is very generous. No matter whether there is money in the Treasury, he has to make a big show.


    In fact, such a wonderful emperor in the Han Dynasty has been criticized for thousands of years. Now it is the first time for Qin Shuo to see that wonderful emperor. He has never seen it in his previous life.


    Because the player has been rising for a long time, it must be rare to have seen emperor Hanling. It is estimated that only this dragon Teng has seen him in his previous life.


    This time, Qin Shuo is looking forward to such a reward. He doesn''t know what kind of reward he will get if he makes such great efforts in the gold war.


    If the return is almost the same, it''s OK, but if the return is small, he won''t go at all. But in fact, it doesn''t depend on emperor Hanling.


    Qin Shuo must have a look at Zhang rang when he came to Beijing. Although he has nothing to do with Zhang rang, and he doesn''t treat him well, he is also a red man next to the emperor.


    He didn''t make trouble with himself, so he went to see him at that time, and hoped that the relationship might bring any benefits.


    The last time he was Yin, this Zhang rang, when his son, I don''t know if he has been cheated, but after watching for such a long time, he hasn''t found himself. It seems that he is really cheated.


    In this case, I don''t have to worry too much.


    Now Qin Shuo''s competition in reality is about to reach the final, but there are still a few days left, so Qin Shuo has a bit of leisure in these days.


    In the previous game, I was able to use a punch to solve everything, almost no one could resist his punch.


    From the surprise of others at the beginning to their mediocrity, it can be seen that Qin Shuo has been shaped in their hearts, and no one knows his real strength.Now Qin Shuo probably only has congenital left and right, but this is enough, and even he can suppress his own strength below the congenital, otherwise, there will be some violations in participating in this competition.


    But his age is still a lot below the standard line, if it is really to let those referees know Qin Shuo''s real strength, then it is estimated that those referees will attract him at the first time.


    Now I still have to think about going to Beijing. Of course, I''m not going to Beijing alone. I still have these two little partners.


    One of them is that he has been helping his sheep to continue to serve as the governor. The other is his brother Sun Jian. This time, both of them have been summoned by the imperial court.


    Yang Xu, needless to say, did well in the battle of the Yellow turban. When he got along with other prefects, his performance was also very good. In a word, it was all set off by his peers.


    Before, Sun Jian also got great achievements in the battle of Huangjin, but it was mainly on the wireless side, and there was a distance from qinshuo.


    After this period of development, the power of the moment was also rapidly expanded, and now he has become a local vassal, but he is also often in contact with Qin Shuo.


    Qin Shuo doesn''t really want to contact him, but there''s no way. He can''t let others stick to his cold butt. He can only respond a little, but he didn''t think that he really regarded himself as a brother.

 Chapter 334

    In fact, Qin Shuo also likes Sun Jian more. Of course, this kind of love is not that kind of like, but simply appreciate him.


    He is indeed a gratitude person, just because he saved him once, so now everything will be connected with himself, and the connection has not been broken during this period of time.


    This time, since Sun Jian invited himself like this, Qin Shuo naturally had no reason to refuse. It was OK to go with three people.


    This time, the imperial court not only let Qin Shuo go alone in shuobai City, but also found Ma Yuan, Gan Ning and Xi Zhicai, who played an important role in the Yellow turban rebellion.


    Ma Yuan, in particular, has his figure in basically bigger battles. I believe that he will come out slowly in the future.


    Although other generals have made great contributions, on the whole, they are not as good as these generals.


    This time, there is no dispute about the choice of such a few. However, the selection of the actors is quite unexpected. However, Qin Shuo also explained it carefully.


    In fact, Xi Zhicai is equivalent to Qin Shuo''s brain, so if there is no him, Qin Shuo can''t work out many plans, and only those who are close to Qin Shuo can know.


    In fact, these people took credit on the surface. In the dark, Qin Shuo also gave many generals to these generals. Although it was not as good as before, it was enough to pacify people''s hearts.


    This time, with such two first-class historical generals to escort, in fact, Qin Shuo doesn''t need to take anyone. However, for the sake of safety, Qin Shuo still takes Cheng Yaojin with him.


    Now the three generals are gathered around Qin Shuo. It is estimated that there is no one who can threaten him now, let alone a Sun Jian.


    However, before Qin Shuo left, he also told Zhang Ning about some things. Now there are many women in the county government, and many women''s places are more.


    However, Qin Shuo is just casually talking about it. He is more at ease with the women around him. He is also more clever and sensible, not too much.


    In this way, Qin Shuo will be much easier to handle, at least not because of the family''s things too irritable.


    After arranging some basic things, Qin Shuo has already set out, and now it is the time.


    If you want to get to the capital, it is estimated that it will take a lot of time, at least 10 days, and then you will have to spend a lot of time there.


    Before he left, he also received a letter from Long Teng. This time, he was also called into the capital, so he wanted to be with him, but in the end, Qin Shuo refused.


    In fact, the reason is very simple, because they are afraid that their secrets will be discovered. After all, players and aborigines are not the same, especially the smart players like Longteng.


    As a leader of a force, he must have his own thinking before he does anything, so he must be close to Qin Shuo not only because of what he appreciates.


    Even if it''s for the sake of interests, Qin Shuo still believes a little. If a player power ranking first and a player power ranking second are allied together, it is estimated that other forces will not be able to mix up.


    Qin Shuo also casually looked at his own player rankings, but this time suddenly found himself in the player force ranking list, actually is not the first, has become the second.


    This surprised Qin Shuo. Although he didn''t have much time to practice during this period of time, he was far ahead of the others in terms of military strength.


    But I didn''t expect that it was only a month''s time that he had fallen to this degree, but Qin Shuo also had some indifferent.


    But he was still very curious about who the first place "Xuanyuan Longyu" was. The name had never been seen on the previous list, and it seemed that he had rushed up in a moment.


    Qin Shuo carefully recalled, but also forgot the name, in the past for the player force ranking list has been no interest.


    However, Qin Shuo still remembered the name in his heart. When he met him, he must have a good exchange.


    In Qin Shuo''s opinion, personal force value is just self-defense. If Qin Shuo didn''t have some effect in reality, Qin Shuo would not care at all.


    A real power is the guarantee of its rise. However, Qin Shuo also feels a sense of crisis. He can''t underestimate the heroes in the world.


    Qin Shuo and his wife also cleaned up the things and then went to Beijing. In addition, Qin Shuo brought a lot of wine, which was to be given to those officials and dignitaries or Emperor Ling of the Han Dynasty.At present, there are few "thousand army drunk" and "rouge drunk" in Luoyang. The main reason is that the market has not been opened. Once it can spread in the capital, Qin Shuo can basically lie down to earn money.


    What''s more, the craftsmen''s workshop that Qin Shuo made before now belongs to the government in name, but the money they earn is still in Qin Shuo''s pocket.


    Basically every county, every day, there will be a large number of real gold and silver flowing into the shuobai city of qinshuo. If the shuobai city is a big deal, then it is estimated that no place can be built.


    Now Qin Shuo is also slowly promoting the things in his own territory, and he also takes a lot of tea. Since he brought it to those high-ranking officials and dignitaries, the quality of tea is also very high.


    Although Yangzhou''s market is not saturated, and even in a state of short supply, sooner or later it will be saturated. Qin Shuo planned for that day.


    Now qinshuo is only a county magistrate. From the outside, you can not see the strength of shuobai city. At most, it can be seen that it is prosperous, but its core is very powerful.


    First of all, the foreshadowing of those individuals may only be seen after a few years, but they still can''t be seen now.


    The most important thing for a local development is talent, and Qin Shuo''s foreshadowing is actually talent.

 Chapter 335

    The first is the construction of private schools. In shuobai County, where there are 800000 people, the density of private schools has reached 800, which is a very abnormal number.


    If a school can accommodate 100 students, so many students can already accommodate 80000 students, but now there are not so many children.


    Once one percent of these talents can grow up, it will play a very important role in Qin Shuo''s future.


    Nowadays, children''s attitude towards reading is quite different from that in the future. For these people, only reading can be the only way out.


    Qin Shuo has now established a relatively complete official selection system in the county. The officials are not linked with any aristocratic families, but only with talents.


    As long as they have the ability, they will certainly be able to arrange suitable positions. This is a gap, a huge gap.


    So now these children can be said to be thirsty for knowledge, it is very rare that they do not love reading.


    If you don''t stay in school, then you must go home and help your family. By comparison, most of them choose the former.


    At this time, not only children think so, but also most of the people are enlightened in this open atmosphere and have a special respect for knowledge.


    If children are allowed to choose their favorite occupation now, it is estimated that the first is master and the second is soldier.


    For a society, it is very important to respect intellectuals, but it is also an important thing to respect soldiers. One culture and one military force complement each other, just like two arms driving a force forward.


    In addition to what Qin Shuo said before, the plan for shuobai school is now fully carried out, and this school palace has been built in the west of the city.


    It can be said that this is the biggest project in shuobai city. Qin Shuo wants to make this a business card of the city, so as to attract more talents.


    Now shuobai school palace not only covers a large area, but also is divided into many areas.


    Among them, there are not only the most respected Confucianists, but also doctors, farmers who can lead people to become rich, strategists who can let people learn the art of war, and a series of dozens of places.


    The most important thing is that there are not many people sitting in the town now. It seems that only the Confucianists and doctors are sitting in the town, and there are no people in other families.


    This time, if Qin Shuo is ready to invite Lu Zhi out, he must have to go to the military, and he has a lot of research on doctors.


    Qin Shuo not only made this place an economic and political center, but also a cultural center.


    Of course, this is only temporary. A central city is best to assume only one function. If there are more functions, it will be chaotic.


    But Qin Shuo now also has no way ah, the most important reason is that now his own hand also has only two counties, is really unable to turnover ah.


    Wait until later, I will plan it slowly. Now Qin Shuo is ready to leave for his destination, that is, Shuxian.


    I found Zhou Yu in Shuxian before, but now Zhou Yu still has a big nose. I can''t compare with Zhou Lang who is chatting and laughing.


    It is estimated that it will take another ten years for the real birth of heroes. Now this is the time to create heroes, which depends on whether those heroes can grasp their own opportunities.


    Soon Qin Shuo also arrived in Shuxian county. Now Sun Jian has arrived here by himself, but he is still waiting at the gate of the city.


    "Brother Xubai, you really made me wait. I arrived here one day ahead of time. It seems that you have become a little thinner now."


    As soon as Sun Jian saw Qin Shuo, he immediately went up and said hello. It seems that two people are familiar with each other.


    "Yes, let''s go into town first."


    Qin Shuo''s face is also slightly trembling for a while, opening to say.


    "Well, that''s what I mean."


    Sun Jian also nodded and opened his mouth and said, after such a long time, it seems that Sun Jian is now making a comeback.


    The huaisi elite soldiers I brought before must be full of recruitment again. I was lucky at the beginning, so I saved him.


    Now I have been involved in several historical figures, especially now I have a good relationship with those princes in the future, one is a good relationship, the other is an irreconcilable feud.


    Liu Bei is something Qin Shuo has to do to suppress his fortune. Otherwise, once he rises, he will not give himself any good fruit to eat.


    If Sun Jian can help, even if it is a good relationship, anyway, he will not be able to do it for several years.At the end of the Yellow turban war, the system estimates that the first historical copy will be opened, and then the historical copy will promote the process of history. Then it is time for the eighteen princes to attack Dong Zhuo.


    This is the second big plot task, when the Three Kingdoms proud hero task will be slowly launched, that is the time for Qin Shuo to show his skill.


    "This is dog. I haven''t introduced it yet."


    At this time, Sun Jian pulled a little boy out of his back and said.


    You don''t have to think about it. This is definitely not the blue eyed son of Jiangdong. It must be sun ce that Sun Jian values most.


    Now sun CE is only seven or eight years old, but you can also see the heroic spirit in his eyebrows and eyes. He looks extraordinary.


    Sun CE is a very elite and even the most outstanding one among the younger generations of the Three Kingdoms. Unfortunately, he died young.


    He died when he was only 26 years old. Otherwise, if he had existed, it was estimated that the trend of the three kingdoms would have changed a lot.


    Although Sun Quan is not bad, but compared with other brothers, it is completely unable to speak on the same day. One is to lay down the land of Jiangdong, and the other is the king of Shoucheng.


    So many years, not only did not get any additional land, or nearly let Jingzhou be cheated by others.

 Chapter 336

    "Hello, uncle."


    Small sun CE is also the opening of the milk gas said, big eyes are also full of a kind of curiosity.


    Before that, after Sun Jian went home, he often mentioned Qin Shuo at home, so Qin Shuo is now familiar with them.


    Now, after seeing Qin Shuo, sun CE is naturally very curious. He wants to see if this uncle has any three heads and six arms, so that his father can praise him so much.


    Qin Shuo is also really unable to understand that the child in front of him is actually the little overlord of Jiangdong in the future. You should know that the overlord is not something that can be used casually.


    Jiangdong, with the word overlord, you can only think of the overlord Xiang Yu who is Yu Xi and Yu CuO Nai.


    From this, we can see sun CE''s ability. At the age of 16, he directly carried the whole Sun family and the Wu family.


    "Well, if you are really a good-looking talent and elegant demeanor, you can see that you will be extraordinary in the future if you are young now. It is clearly tiger son."


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth and said with a smile. At this time, he also thought about it and took out a jade pendant from his arms.


    He found this jade pendant in Pengze city before. Judging from the luster of the jade, he could not buy it without a thousand gold. Therefore, it can be used as a gift for himself, but it is not chilly.


    "Thank you, uncle."


    Sun CE took a look at his father. After his father nodded, he accepted such a jade pendant with a smile.


    "This, so, it should be my gift to my younger brother. Recently, I heard the news of his marriage, but there was no time to go by."


    Sun Jian also opened his mouth and scratched his head.


    However, lack of time is a problem. The most important problem is that there is no money. Unlike Qin Shuo, who is not poor in money, Sun Jian is really poor in money.


    Although the Wu family is also a big family in Jiangdong, after all, they are also in trouble, so naturally they do not ask for much money. Now they are not easy to raise their heads, but the Wu family still did not give themselves much money.


    "It''s nothing. When I have a baby, it''s not too late."


    Qin Shuo chuckled dryly for two times. He didn''t expect that Sun Jian was so shameless. He was actually a good brother with open mouth and close mouth, which made him look like he was his younger brother.


    To tell you the truth, according to the seniority, Qin Shuo has lived for two lives. It is estimated that Sun Jian can call himself brother.


    "Advanced city, stop talking nonsense."


    Sun Jian also waved and said.


    After Qin Shuo nodded, he also went directly to the city. In the inner part of the city, Qin Shuo still had to go to the sheriff''s office to find Yang Xu.


    Although Shu county is the head of a county, it can not be seen from any situation that this place is governed by a county, which is far from the shuobai city of qinshuo.


    Just into the county yamen, Qin Shuo saw a sheep continue to go out, but also changed a relatively new clothes.


    "Is this something you want to do now, Sheriff Yang?"


    Qin Shuo first came forward, saluted and asked.


    "Ah, I didn''t expect you to come first. I was going to pick you up, but I didn''t expect you to come first. It''s really embarrassing."


    Sheep continued to see the opposite person is sheep continued, but also said.


    "It''s nothing. You don''t have to worry about it. Now I''ve brought some special products."


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth and said, reaching out, he took a bag from his back and handed it to sheep.


    "What is this?"


    Yang Xu also took the bag and asked curiously.


    "It''s just some specialty. It''s yellow and white."


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Take this quickly. If you really take some special products, it''s nothing. But I can''t take a million gold and silver."


    Sheep continued at this time is also cold under the face, the mouth said.


    "The yellow and white things I said are not the yellow and white ones. The yellow ones are the dried sweet potatoes which are our specialty. The white ones are the Baihao tea that we have recently planted."


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth and said that when he saw Yang Xu''s panic, some of them wanted to laugh.


    "So it is. I didn''t expect you would cheat me. In that case, I accepted it in the name of private."


    Yang Xu also opened the bag to have a look. Although he didn''t know what the sweet potato was, it didn''t look like a precious thing.


    "What is this thing? Sweet, I never seem to have seen this kind of crop before? "


    Sheep continued to eat a mouthful of dried sweet potato, but also asked in doubt."This is the specialty of our place, and the output is also very high."


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth to explain that basically sweet potato has solved his food crisis.


    "Oh? It''s so amazing. How much more is the yield compared with ordinary rice? "


    Yang Xu also nodded and took Qin Shuo to the county government office. At the same time, he also asked his servants to take those Baihao tea and cook it.


    "About five times as much as rice."


    After that, Qin Shuo was not sure.


    Sheep continued the first reaction is that he heard wrong, and then turned to ask: "you say again, how much?"


    "It''s about five times. If you take into account the factors of maturity time, it''s estimated to be more."


    Qin Shuo at this time also repeated, but heard this sentence Sun Jian and Yang Xu are at the same time dull, there is a trace of incredible color in the eyes.


    "Are you serious?"


    Yang Xu asked again. It seemed that some of them couldn''t believe it.


    "Sheriff, how did Qin Shuo cheat you? Since I''ve told you all about it, I''ll be honest with you


    Qin Shuo also nodded, sheep continued such a reaction, is also in Qin Shuo''s understanding.


    In ancient times, except for sweet potatoes, there were basically no such high-yield products. If they were not surprised, it would be really strange.


    "In that case, is this thing subject to fields and climate?"


    Everything has its advantages and disadvantages. Yang Xu asked again.


    "This was planted before the great drought, but the ripening period has increased by half and reached the level of ordinary rice."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and said that he did not cheat at all.

 Chapter 337

    Naturally, Yang Xu and Sun Jian knew Qin Shuo''s character. They would never tell lies, nor would they speak big words. Since he said so, they would certainly be the most conservative estimate.


    "But."


    Qin Shuo''s voice, however, was very long, which made Yang Xu and Sun Jian more curious.


    "But what?"


    "But this food can''t be used as a staple food. At least half of the rice should be used. Otherwise, if you eat too much, it will lead to serious diarrhea."


    Qin Shuo also said, this may be its only shortcoming.


    "If that''s all, it''s good. At least it''s reduced by half. And according to you, it seems that this thing doesn''t have to be afraid of drought at all."


    Yang Xu is also surprised to say, tut said.


    "I''ve heard for the first time that this kind of plant has never been seen before. It would be great to say that this kind of plant can be used on our kind of land, but I don''t know if it will work."


    One side of Sun Jian also said, you can see that he is also very eager for this crop.


    "If it''s too humid to plant on the land, it must be a certain degree of drought. However, it seems that you are not lack of food in Wu County. This drought has not affected you."


    Qin Shuo took a look at Sun Jian and rolled his eyes. He really wanted everything, just like a child.


    No, Qin Shuo takes a look at Sun CE around him. It should be said that even children are inferior.


    "In that case, let''s forget it."


    Sun CE also showed some loss, but he would not question what Qin Shuo said.


    "Do you mean that you want to give this kind of thing to the imperial court? If this is the case, it will be a complete great achievement, even comparable to that. This time, you should have the credit to surrender the yellow scarf. "


    Yang Xu also nodded, as if very happy for Qin Shuo.


    "It is true that this thing is dedicated to the court, but it is not me who is dedicated to the court, but you."


    Qin Shuo took a look at the sheep, and then said.


    "Me?"


    After the sheep continued to point to himself, it seemed that some of them could not believe it.


    "This time you are going back to the imperial court. In this case, if you don''t have any name, it''s not very good. It''s just that this thing can be used as your vote. It must be more credit than you have obtained before."


    Qin Shuo looked at the sheep and said.


    "If that''s the case, I can''t take it any more. It''s a big job in itself. I''m also a half buried old man. How can I take credit from your young people?"


    Yang Xu also repeatedly waved his hands, indicating that he did not want to do so.


    "In fact, I feel that it''s better for you to show this kind of thing. If it''s like me, it''s estimated that the credit will be taken away by others. In this case, it''s better to give it to you. Moreover, I can see that the Taishou himself is a person who works for the country and the people. Since this is a contribution, then it will certainly play a greater role in you."


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth to say, but although he said so, his heart actually did not think so.


    He wanted to have a support in the court, so he would give it to sheep. Otherwise, it would be a great credit to keep it.


    You should know that sometimes a new crop is discovered, which is a thing that can be remembered forever, and even the people of later generations will remember you.


    In particular, high-yield crops like sweet potato can be planted almost anywhere in the future, so the credit and reputation can be spread further.


    After seeing Yang Xu''s silence for a while, Qin Shuo opened his mouth again and said, "there is no need to think about this matter at all. If you really care for the country and the people, then it is the only way. Only when you enter the three gongs and nine Qing, can you really change the court."


    "In fact, I know what you think in your heart. You just want to find a support. But what you said is also what I thought of. In this case, I will not refuse."


    Yang Xu finally nodded. In fact, he was very disappointed with the imperial court of the Han Dynasty.


    But now the big man is just like his son. Even if he is the son of his own family, he still hopes that his son will be good.


    If this credit can be completely taken down, then it will certainly be able to enter the list of three gongjiu Qing, which is beyond doubt.


    "In that case, let''s start a little faster, and tomorrow will be about the same."


    I heard that he nodded and said.At this time, Yang Xu was only able to listen to Qin Shuo''s words. Now he has owed a great favor to Qin Shuo. It is not easy to pay off this great favor.


    "But one thing I want to tell you is that there is a deep pool in the process. When you become a sheriff, you must be careful."


    Sheep continued to look at Qin Shuo, but also said.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Qin Shuo also had some doubts and asked.


    "In the current process, we are divorced from each other. When you take office, you will already know that the strong dragon can''t beat the local villains. I didn''t know this truth, but now I do know it. You will know it later."


    Sheep continued to also slightly sigh a sigh to open a mouth to say, but then is the words wind a turn.


    "Maybe these things are not a big problem for women. After all, you are much better than me in terms of political sensitivity and intelligence, and you still have so many counsellors and generals around you."


    "Although there are tens of thousands of people, I will go. Since I want to take such a plate in the future, I am sure I have confidence."


    Qin Shuo also nodded, but for Yang Xu''s reminder, he was also very happy, which means that Yang Xu has taken him as his own.


    "Although there are tens of thousands of people, I will go."


    Yang Xu also nodded. When he heard this sentence, he felt a surge of emotion. Maybe this time he entered the imperial court, it was the same.


    In the present court, honest and upright officials are more difficult to find than corrupt officials. When the water is clean, there is no fish. But now the water has become ink.

 Chapter 338

    In the morning of the next day, they were ready to set out. They were just riding on a horse and heading for the capital.


    On the way to see the scene is not optimistic, basically and in Lujiang County are very different, the outside is still more chaotic, and is a state of waste waiting for prosperity.


    In fact, this kind of waste waiting for prosperity is also a kind of fake state. Even if it is all abandoned, no one will build a new one. It is very different from shuobai city. It is just this point that the people here have no hope at all.


    There is a kind of numbness in one''s eyes, which makes people look uncomfortable. It is different from the people''s eyes in shuobai city. Of course, the biggest difference is in their lives.


    However, there is no way to do it before. Now I can only watch. After all, it is not my own territory.


    In the process of fighting against the gold army, Yangzhou paid a lot of costs, and many people died as a result. It is estimated that after the gold rebellion, there should be 5.6 million people killed in the war.


    Fortunately, the number of people in the three countries has increased tenfold. Otherwise, according to the previous situation, it is estimated that 5600 people will die, and the number of people in the three countries will be reduced by one tenth in an instant.


    If that''s the case, you don''t need to play any games at all, even if you don''t have people. If you just fight with each other, it''s a bit boring.


    Qin Shuo didn''t feel much, but all the sheep on the road sighed from beginning to end. Basically, the dry food he brought was distributed to the people on the road.


    After Qin Shuo saw this situation, he also stole all the food in his player''s backpack, but even if it was like this, there was no way in the end.


    Now in this world, this kind of thing can''t happen too much, OK.


    I don''t have the power and ability to manage at all, so at most, I can help what I see, even what I see can''t help.


    It is not only the hunger that threatens their lives, but also various diseases. In ancient times, a small cold could kill them.


    If it is put in modern people, this is impossible. Now medicine has developed to a very mature situation, even cancer can be treated.


    Fortunately, with the help of Qin Shuo''s Shenxing rune, it took only seven days to get to the capital. Now Luoyang is quite different from the outside.


    Although there are still a lot of poor people, but there are also a lot of high-ranking officials and noble people. The galloping cars and horses on the road seem to prove their identity, and only a few of them can run horses in the capital.


    In this world, one percent of the people already occupy 99 percent of the wealth, and the remaining 99 percent occupy one percent of the wealth. In this case, there is no prospect of development at all.


    The city gate of Luoyang is also very tall. It is about 15 meters high. When opening the gate, several people are required to work together to push it open. All of them are veterans in the army.


    The city wall is even more tall. It is estimated that it is more than 80 meters high. It seems that it is towering and frightening. If you stand on the wall, you may be able to see the whole city clearly.


    The guards at the gate are stronger than the others. If we look at their strength, they are all special arms of the eighth rank, and there are many senior generals.


    If anyone wants to break into this place, he is really looking for death. There are not many masters in the Imperial City, and even many of them are close to historical generals.


    This is the capital of Han Dynasty. This is the political center, economic center and cultural center of Han Dynasty.


    In the center of Luoyang city is the imperial city of the Han Dynasty. Qin Shuo felt a kind of suffocating depression just after entering Luoyang City. It seemed that something in his body was suppressed.


    Qin Shuo only felt a little bit and then knew that what was suppressed was actually the Dragon Spirit in his body. It seemed that he was entering this imperial city. They felt nervous and wanted to escape.


    Qin Shuo is also the operation of internal power, hard to suppress them, but even so, he still feel a kind of repression.


    After all, this is a huge imperial city.


    However, according to Qin Shuo''s previous understanding, it seems that this array has been destroyed a lot. Otherwise, the big man would not have become like this. As for the person who destroyed it, Qin Shuo did not know, but he knew that it must be a part of Zhang Jiao.


    Almost everyone who knows this thing wants it, but they can''t.The Dragon Qi in Zhang Jiao''s body is also obtained by accident. It is because of this process that its Daoism is also progressing rapidly.


    Now Qin Shuo has not even reached the divine level. It is estimated that if he can take half of his dragon Qi into his body, he will be able to reach the divine level, which is a level of qualification he has never heard of.


    Perhaps Lv Bu is the only one who can reach this level in the world. His qualification in military force should have reached the divine level. Otherwise, it is impossible for him to become a super historical general.


    "Let''s find a place to live now. We should still have these two or three days before the emperor''s summon. It''s just that we can stroll around the city."


    Looking at the whole Luoyang City in an instant, there is a trace of envy in the eyes. It must be a wonderful thing to be able to work here.


    "Then you will live here first, and I will go into the Palace first. I will tell the emperor about sweet potato. In addition, I am different from you. After all, I used to be an official in the imperial court, so this time the reward should not be awarded with you. As long as I go to see him, I will be able to see my official post in the future."


    At this time, Yang Xu was the first to leave, and Qin Shuo they said a word.

 Chapter 339

    Now that the sheep have left, only Sun Jian and some generals under Qin Shuo''s hand are left. After they casually find an inn, they arrange to stay in the next room.


    Now it''s already noon. After such a long time of fatigue, Qin Shuo is also feeling tired, so he has a direct rest.


    By tomorrow, he still has something to do, that is to meet Zhang rang first.


    Judging from the last time''s situation, Zhang rang should have some good feelings for himself, otherwise he would not help himself like that.


    Although the bottom of my heart a little unwilling, but in the feelings of their own should be like this.


    In fact, it is not a glorious thing to visit Zhang rang. It can even be said that it will make enemies with many people and even be excluded by many officials in the imperial court.


    But now Zhang rang still has a period of time in power, so Qin Shuo can only do a good job in the relationship, but in the future when dealing with Zhang rang, he must also be a platoon. Although there are some two sides in this way, this is the most secure way.


    Qin Shuo can think of it with his feet. Zhang rang is definitely not free to attract himself. He must have his own purpose. He might as well go and have a look.


    However, now that others have come to win over themselves, it is certainly impossible for them not to give face, and it will not lose anything to give a little face.


    So when he got up the next morning, Qin Shuo took his gift and walked towards his family.


    In fact, Zhang rang''s residence did not have to look too much for the imperial city. Besides the Imperial City, the biggest one was the magnificent one. Just from this incident, we can see how much power he had.


    This is basically beyond the general rules, unless Zhao Gao was as powerful and powerful as the eunuch, and Zhang rang was the second Eunuch in history to do so.


    Now still can be arrogant for two years, Qin Shuo also try to absorb some of his own interests in these two years.


    When Qin Shuo arrived at the gate of Zhang rang''s residence, he let their doorman pass on. However, even if he took out his general''s seal, the doorman was not moved.


    It was not until he saw the name I said before that he finally agreed to go to Tongchuan. It turned out that they were fellow townsmen, so he also gave Qin Shuo such a face.


    I think the power of this let is really big enough. Even a small doorman at the gate despises a five grade official. No wonder the third grade official in front of the prime minister''s door is said to be the same with the doorman in front of the gate.


    Soon there was news that Zhang rang asked Qin Shuo to visit him, and the doorman was very surprised.


    Generally speaking, even if the officials of two or three grades come to see Zhang rang, they all want to see whether he can get out of his mood. But this time, Zhang rang was very excited when he heard Qin Shuo coming.


    This is still such a long time. For the first time, the doorman saw Zhang rang so excited. He seemed to see the dawn of something.


    As soon as Qin Shuo entered the mansion, he was led to the assembly hall.


    Just looking at these clothes outside the mansion, Qin Shuo was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Zhang let really know how to enjoy life. Just a small yard, there were injured stones, trees in Kunlun Mountain, Huanghua pear in South China Sea, and Sydney trees in the Far West.


    These things, which are rare in themselves, actually appear in a mansion, and they are still very good. However, these things are basically feminine, and they are in line with his identity.


    Soon Qin Shuo was taken to the meeting hall, where a middle-aged man without beard was sitting on the couch.


    If you guess right, this person must be Zhang rang. After all, only he is qualified to sit on this position. What''s more, his appearance is very feminine, and he looks like a eunuch.


    "You are Qin Shuo, Qin Shuo who wrote to me last time?"


    After seeing Qin Shuo, Zhang rang asked. This sentence also made Qin Shuo recognize his identity.


    "Yes, it is. This time I came to see Chang Chang. I brought some presents with me."


    Qin Shuo nodded and saw the cup of tea on the table, so he took out the Baihao tea in his player''s backpack and put it in front of him.


    "This is the latest version of our tea. The teas we tried are all middle-end ones, which are not suitable for people like you to enjoy."


    Qin Shuo also said.


    After hearing this, Zhang rang also picked up the tea cake on the table. After opening the package, he smelled a different fragrance, which was much more fragrant than the tea in his mouth.


    "Yes, yes, but I want to ask, did you still have the medicine you mentioned last time?"Zhang rang also nodded. There was a trace of gold in his eyes. You can see that he also wanted this kind of medicine.


    But this kind of medicine itself does not exist, how can Qin Shuo find it.


    So he can only make helpless shake his head, said: "this medicine is only the last one, but unfortunately, alas."


    After hearing this, Zhang rang''s face changed slightly. He seemed to feel that his only hope was also dead. After thinking about this, he was more angry with his former son.


    I didn''t expect that he disappeared completely after taking the medicine. Up to now, I haven''t found him, and I didn''t think that it was the only medicine.


    "Can''t we really find it again? Who made this medicine? "


    Zhang rang said again.


    "This medicine is actually very simple, but it is very difficult to find a part of the medicinal materials in it. It seems that it is only a specialty of our place. The name is Malus chinensis. It takes 100 years to mature."


    Qin Shuo shakes his head again. He has an idea and makes up a name casually.


    "You really didn''t cheat me. If you did cheat me, then you know the consequences."


    Zhang let his eyes narrowed slightly and asked.


    "Even if you give me ten thousand courage, I certainly won''t cheat Chang Shi. The whole thing is like what I said from the beginning to the end. If there is a point of cheating, then I, by the way, seem to have some ways."


    Qin Shuo was prepared to swear, but once the player swears in front of the system characters, it must be realized, otherwise it will be punished by God.


    "There''s another way. Tell me quickly. What is it?"


    After hearing this sentence, Zhang rang''s hope, which had been extinguished, lit up the fire and asked.


    "In fact, this Begonia is not only one of them, but there is another one in Tianzhu Mountain. It will take two years to mature, and then we will be able to pick it and give it to Zhang Changshi."


    Qin Shuo also said, but these words are still made up by Qin Shuo himself, but Zhang rang is very excited. It seems that he believes Qin Shuo''s nonsense.

 Chapter 340

    Seeing this situation, Qin Shuo is slightly relieved. Since the opposite side has already believed it, he doesn''t have to worry about it.


    "If you can really make that kind of medicine again, as long as I''m still there, you can do whatever you want. This is my promise."


    After taking a look at Qin Shuo, Zhang rang took a sip of Baihao tea sent by Qin Shuo. It was really a lasting aftertaste.


    "I don''t need this. I just hope that Chang Shi Zhang is in good health."


    Qin Shuo also slightly salutes the mouth to say, but this sentence comes out, Qin Shuo oneself is to feel disgusting.


    But also did not show, after all, licking the dog to the end is everything ah, now his indulgent low head is nothing.


    "In that case, I will be able to make you taste a little sweet when the reward ceremony is held a few days later, but now I have a good idea."


    Zhang rang looked at Qin Shuo and said that his eyes were wandering around Qin Shuo''s body, which made Qin Shuo feel some cold on his back.


    "Why do you look at me like this? What did I do wrong?"


    Qin Shuo is also skin smile meat do not smile of the mouth said, for this kind of eyes, he is really sensitive.


    "I don''t have this one. It''s just that you have great respect for me, so this time I want you to be my dry son? This is something that no one else can ask for. "


    Zhang rang also opened his mouth to say, but this sentence is Lei''s Qin Shuo outside Jiao inside Nen.


    "I don''t need this one."


    Qin Shuo is also embarrassed to smile, let a eunuch do his godfather, if his missing parents know, it is estimated that they will be angry to death.


    "No? Well, you look down on our family? "


    Zhang rang''s face changed. A second before, he was still full of sunshine. Now it''s cloudy.


    "This is not true. How dare I look down on Zhang Changshi? I dare to ask that there is no such person in the whole big man. It''s just that I hit the Tiansha lone star. I''ve been fatherless since I was a child."


    Qin Shuo thought about it and then he said, there is only one explanation.


    "Seriously?"


    After hearing this, Zhang rang was a little scared and asked.


    "Seriously, it''s impossible for me to cheat anyone. If adults are not afraid, I can be Zhang Changshi''s son."


    Qin Shuo also laughed and discussed.


    "I don''t need this one. I don''t think it''s suitable."


    Zhang rang waved his hands and said.


    "Just do it for a while. Anyway, it''s nothing. I agreed."


    Qin Shuo said again.


    "I really don''t need it. It''s getting late now. Otherwise, I''ll send the general back. Somebody, take general Qin out."


    Zhang rang also opened his mouth and said that at this time, the outside bodyguards also came in, and it was not easy to take Qin Shuo away.


    After arriving at the door, Qin Shuo gave a deep breath. He really escaped a robbery. Who wants to be a eunuch''s dry son is really Shi Lezhi.


    However, this time Qin Shuo also succeeded in getting the favor of Zhang rang, and judging from his appearance, it is estimated that Qin Shuo will give himself many good words in front of the emperor.


    Now I am also suffering from nausea. In fact, I am not only for my official position, but also for him to be able to exchange Lu Zhi with his merits.


    Lu Zhi has already regarded himself as having the gift of knowing his situation. In this case, he has no reason to ignore him. Even if he has committed public anger, it does not matter.


    Lu Zhi himself is the Qingliu among the officials. He likes him, but in this era when selling official titles becomes popular, a real powerful one is often undesirable.


    This may be the formula of bad money driving out good money. Even if it is used in human relations, it is very normal.


    Qin Shuo returned to his room. Today, he was nervous. He always felt a little worried about tomorrow. He didn''t know what kind of official position he would get.


    However, this is secondary. The most important thing is that Qin Shuo still has two conditions. These two conditions can even make Qin Shuo''s head fall by accident.


    The first one is Lu Zhi. If he wants to save him, he actually wants emperor Hanling to break his promise. However, Emperor Hanling estimates that the probability of breaking his promise is very small.


    One is because of his identity, and the other is that many people in the imperial court often impeach Lu Zhi. In this way, Emperor Hanling didn''t like Lu Zhi very much.


    The second is to move the Yangtze River, that is, to take back the water transport power of the Yangtze River. In this way, I will really lie down and collect money again.


    But in this case, it is impossible to say that it is the water transport of the whole Yangtze River. If the water transport of the Yangtze River is taken by itself, it is estimated that it will be the cake of countless people.There was a saying before that cutting off people''s wealth was like killing parents. Now, if Qin Shuo directly put forward this point, it would not work.


    So now Qin Shuo has to find a way to make up for this. The first thing he thought of was not to be too radical, and to manage his part of the water for the time being.


    At present, Qin Shuo can control all the waterways in Yangzhou, but in addition, they are all in other hands, and their reputation in Yangzhou is unique.


    In addition, when rescuing Shouchun, he also made a great effort, so the officials in the state city had some connection with themselves, and they would give their own face.


    As for other places, Qin Shuo is preparing for Xu Xu''s plan. I believe that even if they have the idea of river regulation, they have no economic or military basis.


    At present, there are still millions of water thieves, but the water army of the imperial court is generally very weak. It is estimated that public opinion will gradually incline to itself in the future.


    After Qin Shuo thought about it, he also directly sat down on the bed to practice. When he woke up, he was going to participate in the final of the martial arts association in reality.


    In the past, they were relatively smooth, and even Chen Yan was surprised by her own strength. Originally, they only wanted to be able to get the similar ranking.


    But now it seems that even this champion can be included in the Jingyue city.

 Chapter 341

    Qin Shuo sits cross legged on the table. His internal force is also circling in his meridians. A faint internal force is surging everywhere. Now Qin Shuo is on the verge of breaking through.


    In fact, the skills Qin Shuo contacted in the past are different from the present zihuangling heavenly skill. They all have progress bars, but Qin Shuo has no progress bar now.


    Every time we judge whether we break through or not by feeling. In this way, there are advantages and disadvantages.


    It''s just that the divine level skill has its own peculiarities, so Qin Shuo doesn''t care too much about it.


    Now his strength should be in the middle of the congenital realm in reality. Up to now, Qin Shuo has not met a master of congenital realm, and he doesn''t know what kind of level is above the congenital realm.


    According to our own progress, we should be able to break through the legendary realm within two years, perhaps even shorter.


    Qin Shuo also took a look at the time. Now it is six hours before he went to court, so now he has time to participate in the competition.


    Qin Shuo quit the game, Chen Yan is already waiting there, looking at Qin Shuo is helpless.


    "You are really a busy man. After staying with you for a few days, why don''t you even send me a message?"


    Chen Yan looks at Qin Shuo is also open to say, seems to be also a little dissatisfied.


    "There have been a lot of things in this period of time. Haven''t I come out?"


    Qin Shuo also said with a smile.


    "This is true, but if you refuel this time, otherwise, it will be cool."


    Chen Yan also nodded and said.


    This is actually one of the few times she can spend alone with Qin Shuo, so she is naturally very happy.


    "I feel like I''m playing this game now, just like playing children, cut."


    Qin Shuo also said, it seems that there are some indifferent.


    "By the way, tell me, what is your real strength now?"


    Chen Yan also said that she felt that Qin Shuo''s current strength should be more than the general level of the day after tomorrow, otherwise it would not be so easy to deal with those people.


    In the same realm, there is no big gap at all, at least there is no gap shown by Qin Shuo.


    "Now the strength should also have reached the congenital realm, this is OK."


    Qin Shuo also said with a smile that this realm is really good.


    After hearing this, Chen Yan''s first reaction is not to believe, but Qin Shuo is not the kind of person who likes to talk big, so now Chen Yan is a little bit of a believer.


    "Is that true? Are you such a young master? "


    Chen Yan asked again.


    "Yes, it should be about the same. It should be the lowest, and it has reached the early stage of congenital state."


    Qin Shuo also nodded, indicating that he was sure.


    "You are a monster." Chen Yan is also tightly staring at Qin Shuo for a few seconds, and then slowly open his mouth.


    "Are you praising me or scolding me?"


    Qin Shuo also asked.


    "Now let''s go and make a quick decision. Then you should go back and have something to do."


    Chen Yan also opened her mouth and said, after that she took Qin Shuo to her own flying car.


    Within a few minutes, they had already arrived at the venue, but today''s venue is very quiet and seems to be different from usual.


    The guards who used to be at the door are no longer at the door, but they don''t know where they went.


    "Do you feel that there seems to be something strange today."


    Chen Yan took a look at Qin Shuo around her and asked.


    "Nonsense, there is not even a guard at the door. How can such an important place not be strange?"


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth to say, after saying that is also full into the room.


    Now almost all of the room is hidden in a corner, and in the middle of the hall is an old man with white hair standing there.


    After Qin Shuo walked into the gate, almost everyone looked at him. It seemed that he had become a focus on the whole field.


    "What are you all looking at me for?"


    Qin Shuo also has some doubts, but also feels that the comer is not good.


    "Are you the little thief of Qin Shuo?"


    Said the angry old man with a crutch in the middle of the hall."Ah, it''s me, but I''m not a thief. I''m your father."


    Qin Shuo is not angry to say, but looking at the old man''s appearance, Qin Shuo also felt some familiarity.


    "You are a good talker, but you will not be able to use it soon."


    That old man also opens a mouth to say, after finishing saying, immediately flew to Qin Shuo''s body.


    Flying in the sky to control the sky and walk on the sky is also the means that only the inborn level can have.


    In this way, it means that the ugly old man in front of him is actually an expert of congenital level, which is unexpected by Qin Shuo.


    However, Qin Shuo was not in a hurry. At this time, his body was quickly pulled back. He also avoided the old man''s attack range and was forced to the foot of the wall.


    "How can you be so fast


    The old man also asked, as if he were very surprised.


    "Why can''t I have this speed?"


    Qin Shuo is also dusting the dust on his body, but also opened his mouth to ask.


    "I really didn''t expect that you were so young that you had already reached a congenital level. It''s really my first time to see you."


    The old man also opened his mouth and said that once he said this, he was quiet.


    "I didn''t expect that the boy was a strong player in the inborn level, so it was a foul on behalf of him?"


    "What foul? He''s still very young now, so it''s OK to follow the rules. The original rule was to limit the number of years old to the congenital strong, but I didn''t expect to have such a young congenital strong person. "


    "My grandson is also so big, but now it is only dark strength level. There is no comparison, there is no harm."


    "This boy will not be a simple character in the future, and I don''t know which family he belongs to."


    One side of the audience also said, one by one because of Qin Shuo and surprised.

 Chapter 342

    Now Qin Shuo has also become the focus of everyone present. At the beginning, almost everyone thought Qin Shuo was dead this time.


    But now things are also a big turn for the better. It seems that Qin Shuo''s strength is supporting him to escape, but he can only escape.


    Qin Shuo is so young, and must have just broken through the congenital realm. However, the old man on the other side is a master who has been famous for a long time. The strength of a neighboring district is the top 20 masters.


    "Who are you? Do I have any grudges with you


    At this time, Qin Shuo asked again, but he couldn''t remember at all.


    "Did you forget to kill my grandson the last time? This time I came to avenge myself. "


    The old man also said, with a kind of anger in his eyes.


    "Why don''t you do it earlier? It''s been half a month now. You''re really not in a hurry. "


    Qin Shuo did not panic, but asked.


    "Where comes so much nonsense, this time I come here to take your dog''s life, even if you are also born master, how about?"


    The old man also opened his mouth and said, after that, he lived on thousands of people, and his golden crutch flew directly in front of Qin Shuo, as if he had a guidance system.


    Naturally, Qin Shuo didn''t support the University at this time. This is the first time that Qin Shuo competes with a master of congenital level.


    The firecrackers wrapped in his back were shaken out directly. The cloth on the surface was also immediately broken, and some ugly firesticks flew to his hands.


    But this firecracker is really ugly. It makes people feel like they want to laugh.


    "What is this? Your weapon? "


    At this time, the old man also opened his mouth, but the attack on his hands did not decrease.


    Qin Shuo closed his eyes slightly, and a set of shooting techniques also appeared in his mind. He stretched out his firestick in his hand. A blue light also attached to the top of the stick.


    This is the first time that Qin Shuo instilled his internal power into this thing. He immediately got feedback from a huge force. Even Qin Shuo felt that his strength had increased by 45%.


    The black tip of the fire stick immediately collided with the crutch, and the blue internal force also penetrated through the body, which directly hit back the crutch to the old man.


    The old man also grabbed at will, but he didn''t expect that the strength on the crutch was very strong. He directly smashed him to the foot of the wall on the other side and hit the wall severely.


    On the wall of synthetic diamond, there are some shallow traces. It seems that it is very terrible, and it also makes people around them gape.


    "Is this the legendary inborn master? Now that I''m dead, I rarely see the fight between the inborn. This is the first time I''ve seen it


    "There is a saying. Indeed, it seems that Qin Shuo is suppressing the elderly unilaterally."


    "This battle seems to have been able to see the victory or defeat, but I don''t know if the old man has any backhand."


    "This son is really terrifying. Originally I was going to woo him, but now it seems that our family is not qualified enough."


    The judges on one side also said one after another. Just now they were watching the old man come in, but there was no force to stop them. Even they could only treat them with courtesy.


    Now I see that the old man has suffered under Qin Shuo''s hand. Although they don''t say anything, they are very happy in their hearts. This villain must be ground by the wicked.


    "Boy, you still have some skills."


    After the old man stood up, he also snorted coldly and said.


    However, it is not over. The crutches in the hands of the old man quickly turn over. In the shadow of waving, people seem to be able to see a golden python.


    Then the old man quickly ran to qinshuo''s side. His crutches stopped abruptly and hit Qin Shuo''s head fiercely, just like a python trying to swallow up everything in front of him.


    But Qin Shuo at this time just casually threw the firecracker, and directly interrupted the snake.


    One second later, the shadow disappeared. Under the ground, there was only the head of a crutch, and the tail of the crutch was still held in the old man''s hand.


    But now the old man''s attack has stopped, and Qin Shuo''s attack has started again. Naturally, Qin Shuo is not the kind of person who is willing to be beaten for nothing. Since it is a matter of other people''s lines, he must have to pay the price of the other party.


    It''s late, then fast. Qin Shuo''s firestick is also quickly hit, directly hit the old man''s chest.


    The old man just felt that his chest was stuffy. Before he could see what was going on, he had already been hit and flew a few meters away.A mouthful of sweet blood gas also gushed into his throat, one did not hold back, this stream of blood also directly spurted out, directly was vomited to the ground in front of him.


    "I said you have nothing to do with your spare time. If you want to avenge your grandson, you can go back to practice for hundreds of years. Although the evil is eliminated, I don''t think you will be my opponent in the future. Go back."


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth and took a look at the old man in front of him.


    And the old man was also stunned for a moment. There was a cold color in his eyes, but it was well hidden.


    Qin Shuo now has some other ideas. Just now he has the same feeling of being watched by a poisonous snake. After seeing this person, he really can''t stay.


    However, I just said it. If I repent now, it''s not good to say it anyway.


    So Qin Shuo also slightly closed his eyes, hands are also trying to draw a spell in the air, but he did not think that his body is really a strange spiritual power.


    This kind of spiritual power is almost the same as his understanding of Taoism in the game. It seems that his idea is really right, and his Daoism can be exerted in reality.


    You know, Daoism is different from martial arts. If it is moved, it must be more mysterious and magical than martial arts.


    If Wushu is used in the light, then one''s own Daoism can be used in the dark, but I don''t know if there are any people who are familiar with Taoism in the world.

 Chapter 343

    Thank you very much


    The old man also nodded and said.


    But the whole body is suddenly hit a shiver, it seems that something suddenly into his body the same, but he looked at nothing.


    Now he must be kowtowing in order to escape. This time he didn''t expect Qin Shuo to be so stupid and let himself go.


    If it is his own words, it is certainly impossible to let Qin Shuo go, but Qin Shuo is so easy to let go of himself.


    In this case, since he has been humiliated so much today, it is certainly impossible for him to give up. After going back this time, he wanted to unite with his friends to catch Qin Shuo again.


    After seeing Qin Shuo did not speak, the old man also immediately left, but now he did not know why he was all over a little uncomfortable.


    Before going out, he changed his robe into a suit. After going out, he seemed to be no different from ordinary people. After getting on a flying car, he was ready to go back.


    Sitting on the top of the flying car, he also more and more felt something wrong, his palm also felt some cold feeling.


    At this time, he also raised his hand and carefully observed his palm. At this time, he found that there was a faint spell mark in his palm, which was not good news.


    On second thought, almost the old man could be sure that the charm was left by Qin Shuo. Moreover, the area of the charm was getting larger and larger, which seemed to be covering his palms.


    At this time, he also immediately turned around and wanted to go back, but he didn''t expect that the green color of the spell from the beginning was suddenly turned into red, blood like red.


    His heart also seemed to be pinched by something. He felt a sudden pain, and then a feeling of suffocation.


    In just a few seconds, the old man fell down on the seat, and the driver still didn''t know it.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Shuo has solved the old man now, but also a big problem is missing. The charm he placed must be few people can see. The symptoms of attack are similar to those of heart disease.


    They can also rely on this, to get rid of their own suspicion, so as to avoid unnecessary follow-up trouble.


    This old man is completely looking for his own death. At first, Qin Shuo was ready to let him go. But he didn''t expect that he didn''t want to let go of himself. Naturally, Qin Shuo was not polite.


    "Why are you playing here


    Qin Shuo looked at the martial arts around him and asked curiously.


    How dare people speak at this time? They didn''t expect Qin Shuo to be so easy, so he cleaned up a congenital strong one. Now, there is no suspense in this competition.


    "Cough, this competition officially begins."


    After a long time, a referee came out, coughed twice and said.


    But at this time, a young man came out to the referee and said, "I don''t think there is any suspense in this game. Do I want to abstain?"


    This young man is actually the representative of this city, but just after seeing Qin Shuo''s move, where does he have the courage to say more.


    So it''s also very witty. How can a city, which was countdown in the past, become the first place now, and this year is still a year of regional competitions. It takes almost ten years for the owner to have such a game.


    The victory of Jingyue city this time is the biggest benefit for Chen Yan. After all, Jingyue city is also the result of their family, so the resources of the whole 31 districts are all in his hands?


    Chen Taiyan seems to have a feeling of happiness.


    "You should be able to solve the rest of the matter. I''m going to return to the game now, and I''m going to meet the emperor later."


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth and asked, as if this matter had nothing to do with him.


    "There''s nothing wrong. Just be careful. Emperor Hanling himself is moody. You must pay attention to his words. Otherwise, if something happens, it will be bad."


    Chen Yan also nodded and said.


    "It''s OK. Now I''m next to Emperor Hanling and I''m protected by someone. What''s going to happen? Don''t think about it blindly."


    Qin Shuo also said with a smile.


    "That''s good. It''s a pity that my achievements are not enough. Otherwise, I will go with you."


    Chen Yan also nodded and said.


    "This is nothing, but you should pay attention to it now. Now in another four or five months, Liangzhou will be in chaos. This is a good opportunity to rise, and you should go back earlier."Qin Shuo also said.


    "It doesn''t matter. Now my brother Chao has come to help me and arrange some counsellors for me. I don''t have to go back to preside over the overall situation. I''ll go back when you get back to shuobai city."


    Chen Yan also shook her head and said.


    "That''s fine. But by the way, who is your super brother


    Qin Shuo asked in doubt. Although he had some answers in his heart, he still felt a little strange.


    "Ma Chao, this is arranged by my adoptive father. Now Chao brother has nothing to do, so he came to help me."


    Chen Yan also said.


    Qin Shuo:


    Now Qin Shuo is a little jealous. Why do other people just rely on luck to recognize a godfather, and now they know Ma Chao, but they rely on their own efforts to do almost everything, Qin Shuo should be involved in.

 Chapter 344

    When Qin Shuo comes back to the game, it''s very fast to start the court meeting, but now Qin Shuo is wandering around Luoyang City first.


    This Luoyang City will not exist for a long time. In a few years, Dong Zhuo, an old thief, will start his action. Such a good capital will be burned to the ground.


    If you think about it, Qin Shuo feels some heartache. There are a lot of historic sites in the capital city, and there must be more talents.


    But now there are mediocre people who become officials. Most of those who are really talented are not in the capital. After all, they can see the general situation of the world.


    In fact, there are a lot of players who don''t understand why Qin Shuo still pursues the official position of Han Dynasty. Now the Han Dynasty obviously can''t last for long. This official position must not be of great significance.


    Over the past year, players are also more and more important to the game, from the beginning of almost no, to now by more and more attention.


    In the whole capital city, there are probably ordinary people who have become players, so now the capital city has become a lot crowded, and even there are many more crimes.


    It''s just that there''s no way to limit it. After all, there''s no way to limit it. If you want to limit it, it''s only through the efforts of those yamen servants.


    However, most of the Yamen soldiers in the capital city are rubbish, and their grades are not high. However, players with general uniforms can do it.


    About half of the players are not engaged in combat occupation, the other half are engaged in some subsidiary occupation, come to the game to experience life, or to make money.


    These players in the middle of the game, is also slowly valued up, although the early stage is not compared to many masters, but after all, players also have their own innate advantages, the lower limit is very high.


    In the later stage, even if you are lazy, you can get a senior title. However, it is very difficult to break through a master even though you are diligent. There are very few masters.


    However, the infrastructure construction of this capital is very dilapidated. It is even better than shuobai city in qinshuo. There is no way to compare the friendliness of the lower classes.


    Although the aborigines who threw a brick in Luoyang, they are estimated to be top five. So now Qin Shuo''s rank is really low.


    Generals with miscellaneous names are more like dogs, and genuine generals are also walking everywhere. This is the status quo.


    While walking around, Qin Shuo also felt a little thirsty. Suddenly he heard the melodious sound of the piano. Qin Shuo also listened to the sound and came to the outside of a mansion.


    "Cai''s house?"


    Qin Shuo looked at the big sign on the mansion, but he also had some doubts. Cai didn''t know who it was.


    In fact, the mansion is not big. There is only one servant at the gate. The whole house is relatively old, which is just a new point of the plaque.


    There are many players around the gate of CAI''s house, which makes Qin Shuo have some doubts. These players are also people who don''t go to the Sanbao hall. Since they are all gathered here, they must be attracted by something here.


    Driven by curiosity, Qin Shuo also went to the door of CAI''s house and asked a player.


    After learning about the situation, Qin Shuo knew that the CAI mansion was Cai Yong''s residence.


    Speaking of Cai Yong may not be so famous, but when it comes to Cai Yong''s daughter, he may be more famous than him, namely the famous Cai Wenji.


    Now Cai Wenji is probably only 16 or 17 years old, that is, the age of a little Lori, even smaller than her wife.


    "The system indicates that due to Cai Wenji''s piano sound, the player''s force value has been temporarily increased by two points for an hour."


    At this time, Qin Shuo listened to this melodious and generous passionate song, and suddenly came a systematic prompt sound.


    This is a surprise to Qin Shuo. He didn''t expect that Cai Wenji''s music had such a wonderful effect. This is really rare.


    The force value of the two points is quite a lot. No wonder there are so many people in front of CAI''s house. It turns out that the music has the function of strengthening strength. Although it is only temporary, it is also very good.


    But what Qin Shuo cared most about was not Cai Wenji, but Cai Yong.


    Cai Yong was not inferior to Lu Zhi and Zheng Xuan, but now they are estimated to have just returned to Beijing, so they are not famous.


    In the later period, he was also respected by Dong Zhuo. Although Dong Zhuo was a big villain, he really respected talented people. Therefore, he was surrounded by a large group of writers.


    Finally, after Dong Zhuo''s death, he sighed for Dong Zhuo''s death, which directly became the cause of his death.


    This time, Qin Shuo had a little heart to invite Cai Yong. However, it''s better to leave this matter for later. Now Qin Shuo doesn''t have much time.What''s more, his official position is not high. If he is slightly higher, his success rate is also higher.


    So now Qin Shuo returns to his Inn and goes to the palace gate with his two generals and a counselor. Cheng Yaojin is waiting at the door.


    The whole Luoyang city is also very big. After more than ten minutes'' walking, there are many officials outside the palace.


    The costumes of these people are also different. It seems that they are all going to come to listen to the propaganda. They should also have made great achievements in the battle of the Yellow scarves. Most of them are indigenous people.


    However, there is also a player, and this player, Qin Shuo should be said to know, but has not seen it.


    "Brother Qin, I finally saw the living man. I knew I would meet you here."


    That player''s also stepped forward, said to Qin Shuo.


    "It''s true that there are some tricks, but I don''t think so, brother long."


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth and said that the man in front of him was the one who had discussed the alliance with Qin Shuo before, that is, the village head of Longteng village. No, it should be said that he was the county head of Longteng county.


    "Well, you can call me by my name directly. I always feel strange when I call you brother long."


    Long Teng has some embarrassed opening to say, this address is also listen to have some ambiguity.

 Chapter 345

    "OK, brother long."


    Qin Shuo also nodded and said.


    "I didn''t expect that elder brother long should have made great contributions in this time. He must have made great contributions."


    Qin Shuo said again.


    "It''s OK. It''s just that you''re much worse than brother Qin. You''ve really made a big show this time."


    Long Teng also said, two people also opened their own business model.


    "Where and where, it''s just so. This time I don''t know if I can get a third grade official to play with."


    Qin Shuo also said modestly, but this modesty makes Long Teng have an impulse to want adults.


    As a matter of fact, the court meeting has already begun, but now it is also necessary to give opinions one by one, batch by group, or it will be difficult to carry out if there are too many people.


    "This time, not only you and I, but also two players."


    Long Teng also said, this time Qin Shuo just looked in the crowd.


    "What player?"


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth and looked in the direction of the Dragon Teng.


    At this time, Qin Shuo also saw a couple of men and women not far away. They seemed to have a good time talking to each other, but they were familiar with each other.


    "Don''t you know these two men?"


    Long Teng seemed very surprised and asked.


    "Are they both famous? Why should I know? "


    Qin Shuo asked in doubt.


    "This is the previous ranking, the two emperors in one emperor and three emperors, don''t you know."


    Long Teng also asked in doubt, his eyes also revealed doubts.


    "Don''t you just know me when you say that? But I really don''t know much about it. I didn''t expect that these two people are really capable. "


    Qin Shuo also said, but now he has some memories, it seems that the other two people also have some fame in later generations.


    But this fame is not very big, which is also very normal. With such a long history, how can we not bury a few heroes?


    Now I must also have some sense of crisis. If I go wrong, I may end up with them. This is not a funny thing.


    After Qin Shuo nodded, the eunuchs in the palace had already gone out of the palace and summoned several people.


    But this time, that is, Longteng also has those two players, and the other people have to wait, but it can be seen that these people are not in a hurry.


    One by one, we have to make results today, and there is nothing to worry about.


    Qin Shuo, who happened to come out to call the eunuch, was also one of the eunuchs he saw last time in Zhang rang''s residence. Therefore, they both looked at each other with a smile.


    "Then I''ll go now. When we have time, we''ll have a meal together. That''s it."


    Long Teng also opened his mouth before entering the palace, and Qin Shuo naturally nodded.


    Qin Shuo has been standing at the door, watching the crowd in front of him to see if he can meet some familiar people.


    At this time, Qin Shuo also observed a big beard in the crowd, and this bearded Qin Shuo felt very familiar with him. He was an aboriginal.


    "This seems to be Cao Cao."


    Qin Shuo, after observing for a while, also recognized this person, immediately greatly surprised.


    I didn''t expect to meet brother ahan in this place. This is really good luck. However, Qin Shuo also encountered a familiar breath in his body. Don''t think about it. This breath is actually the breath of dragon spirit.


    Cao Cao also has dragon spirit, but Qin Shuo is not too surprised at this point. It is a normal thing for Cao Cao to have dragon spirit. If there is no dragon spirit, it is an abnormal thing.


    After all, he is also a future overlord. He hides Liu Bei''s Qi, but Cao Cao''s is still in his body, and you can feel that there are two kinds of dragon Qi in Cao Cao.


    Even with himself, I don''t know what kind of adventure Cao Cao has encountered. You have to know that he is not easy to have these dragon spirits.


    Cao Shuo also seemed to notice the same direction.


    And Qin Shuo naturally is also polite smile, but his heart is like the waves of the general surge, since he has already discovered the dragon spirit of Cao Cao, then Cao Cao may have found his own dragon spirit.


    Soon, Cao Cao was also announced into the shop, so Qin Shuo and he also had a meeting.


    Soon Qin Shuo was also called into the hall, two people are also passing by.


    Now the place where emperor Lingdi of Han Dynasty works is no different from that before. It is also the famous Weiyang palace.After such a long time, the Weiyang palace has also experienced numerous repairs and hardships, but it is still in this place, guarding the territory of the Han Dynasty.


    It can even be said that when this palace was destroyed, it was the time when the great man''s luck was exhausted. However, it still has a few years to go.


    Walking into the main hall, there are strict warriors next to them. The level should be about nine, and the whole hall seems to have a kind of prohibition.


    Qin Shuo felt that the force on his body was completely limited. Only Daoism could be used a little, but it was also close to nothing.


    I don''t know who set up the array. Qin Shuo is surprised. Although he can''t make the array now, he can see that he is at least a god level array mage.


    Master array is also a kind of Daoism. It''s just that master array is more specialized. Otherwise, it won''t break through so fast.


    At the top of the hall, Emperor Lingdi of Han Dynasty was on top of it, and beside it were several eunuchs. Needless to say, this must be the ten constant attendants.


    Among them, Qin Shuo, who is closest to the emperor, is Zhang rang, who he visited a few days ago. At this time, Zhang rang also smiles at Qin Shuo.


    However, Qin Shuo didn''t squint and knelt down on one knee directly. This is the highest degree of patience Qin Shuo can achieve.


    "Well, why are the strangers so rude that they don''t kneel down when they see me."


    Emperor Lingdi looked at Qin Shuo under the hall and asked.


    "Qin Shuo, a grass-roots man, just because he was seriously injured before, he can''t kneel down."


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth to explain that he did not care whether the emperor Lingdi believed it or not.


    "In that case, let''s forget it. Let''s go flat."


    Emperor Hanling also nodded and said.

 Chapter 346

    "Before that, I heard that my father often mentioned you, but today I can finally see you. If you are a good-looking person, you are a good-looking man."


    Han Lingdi opened his mouth and began to praise Qin Shuo.


    "Thank you for your admiration, but I feel that I am worthy of it."


    Qin Shuo also shook his head and said.


    "This time, for the sake of our great man, Aiqing has made great contributions to pacifying Shouchun City, attacking Pengze thieves, and helping Lu Zhi build up the general situation. Each one of these is not a great contribution, Aiqing does not need to be so modest."


    Han Lingdi said, looking at Qin Shuo''s eyes full of admiration.


    "All these are their false praise. In fact, what I have done is not much. It is just because the soldiers under my account are too brave. Moreover, we still have to rely on your Majesty''s heavenly power. It is because of your Majesty''s support that our soldiers are so brave."


    Qin Shuo was also secretly praising the emperor, which made him very happy.


    "This time, Aiqing and other generals with Aiqing are here to reward you for fighting bravely in the front line. If there are more people like Aiqing among the big men, maybe I won''t have to worry about it."


    Emperor Hanling also nodded and opened his mouth. He was very helpful to Qin Shuo''s Rainbow fart.


    "If your majesty has such loyalty, it must be greatly rewarded. Otherwise, it will certainly make other meritorious officials feel cold. It can even be said that Qin Shuo is responsible for most of the rebellion against the Yellow turban thieves."


    One side of Zhang rang is also open to say, now he is in the dark for Qin Shuo force.


    After hearing this, Emperor Hanling nodded and felt that what Zhang rang said was also correct.


    "In that case, what kind of official should I make my father feel better? All this is too much of a headache. Let the father think about it. "


    After finishing, Emperor Ling of the Han Dynasty directly lay down on his dragon chair. He didn''t look like an emperor at all. Instead, he looked like a vagrant local ruffian.


    "The emperor can''t do this. Before that, I have been impeached by many people. If I were to be the master again, there would be more impeachments."


    Zhang rang shook his head and said.


    "Who dares to speak ill of your father? In the future, all such memorials will be rejected. Don''t let them appear in front of me. "


    At this point, Emperor Hanling seemed to be angry and said.


    After hearing this, Zhang rang also nodded quietly. In fact, this is his real purpose. Now that he has obtained the emperor''s words, it means that he has the power of life and death.


    "I feel that since Qin Shuo has won so much credit, he must be rewarded again. It is better to be able to get a title."


    Zhang rang opened his mouth to Emperor Wen of the Han Dynasty, but as soon as this sentence was said, all the officials below were in a state of panic.


    "Absolutely not, Emperor. How could this title be granted casually? Although general Qin has made so much contribution now, he is not qualified enough. "


    "Yes, the emperor, I feel the same way. This must not be done. Please think twice."


    "If the title is really so easy to say, it is unfair to other meritorious officials. Please don''t be bewitched."


    The ministers in the hall, one by one, said that they did not agree with the proposal.


    "It''s not what I said. I''ve already left it to my father to decide. In that case, you can talk to him."


    Emperor Wen of the Han Dynasty also yawned, as if he was tired, and said.


    "In this case, I feel that it would be better to manage his county seat as one of his fiefs?"


    If Zhang rang opened his mouth and said, he also kept in mind the ministers who opposed him one by one. He estimated that when he had time, he would retaliate.


    Among these three princes and nine ministers, at least, most of them were his wives, who would listen to him, while the other 10000 were very opposed to Zhang rang.


    Among those who opposed it, Qin Shuo still saw a person he knew. Now Yang Xu has been listed in the list of three gongs and nine Qing.


    However, he did not feel surprised or even angry when he stood up to speak. According to Yang Xu''s character, if he didn''t stand up, there would be a ghost.


    But he himself is not, for what official position, if can obtain this Marquis naturally very good, but if cannot obtain, he also won''t be angry.


    In fact, there are two reasons why Zhang rang embodied Qin Shuo so much.


    The first reason is that he has already regarded Qin Shuo as his own. If we look at the situation before, Qin Shuo is also biased towards himself.And he can see that Qin Shuo is a man with real ability. If he can grow up, he will certainly become a help to himself.


    Another rule of thought is that Qin Shuo is profitable for him. In his imagination, as long as he says a few good words in front of the emperor, Qin Shuo will surely be grateful. At that time, his own Huanyang pill will certainly have no problem.


    However, he didn''t know that Qin Shuo didn''t face him in his heart. On the contrary, he longed for his early death.


    The other is Qin Shuo. There is no "Huanyang pill" at all. Everything is just made up by Qin Shuo.


    "Do you all want to rebel? Now that you have already said that, all these are decided by your father. What do you mean by Yangxu, who has just returned to the capital for two days, is already glaring at me


    At this time, Emperor Hanling also roared and said.


    After listening to Emperor Hanling''s words, all the civil and military officials did not dare to speak, for fear that emperor Hanling would be angry again. Yang Xu, the most upright teacher in teaching and research, bowed his head and shook his head.


    In fact, all this was expected by him. He had already known that emperor Hanling would not change his mind. He was very disappointed that he was still so fatuous.


    After he took a deep look at Qin Shuo, he did not speak at last.


    And for this matter, Qin Shuo is to put forward an indifferent attitude, whether it is successful or not, he does not matter.


    Now how to express their position, then on behalf of their own is standing in line, once they stand on the side of the ten Chang Shi, then they are also in danger.


    In any case, Emperor Hanling still has five years'' life span. It must be within these five years that the ten constant attendants will not be targeted too much, but Qin Shuo''s vision is very long-term.

 Chapter 347

    "Now that there is no objection, then I will announce that Qin Xubai is the Marquis of shuobai County, 5000 households of Food City, the governor of Lujiang County, and general Anping of Sanpin."


    Han Ling emperor also opened his mouth and said that when he said this, all the officials below were shocked, but no one spoke.


    Because the words just said by Emperor Hanling had already nailed them to the pillars. If any of them spoke again, it was estimated that the emperor would not spare him.


    Because of this reason, they simply don''t want to be in charge of it. Anyway, these things are not one thing or two. Almost every month, such absurd things will appear several times.


    Only a 20-year-old boy can get the position of marquis. Although it is only a good position, even some prime ministers can not get Marquis position after abdication.


    The promotion system of a country also determines the bureaucratic system and the clarity of the bureaucracy.


    Now most officials can be bought with money, so it can be seen how chaotic the bureaucrats of the Han Dynasty are now, and often everyone has been sealed off.


    In the past, it was often said that Feng Tang Yi Lao and Li Guang could not be sealed. But now, as a small county magistrate, now they can be directly promoted to be a county magistrate. It is almost impossible to say that these people have no opinions.


    However, these people can only hold their own opinions in their hearts, and they have no courage to speak out. It is not a matter of loyal or disloyal officials now.


    Almost everyone can see the collapse of the Han Empire. Now the emperor is fatuous, but everyone has no way to stop it.


    Even now, there are many ministers who have already found their own way. Basically, as long as the emperor Hanling''s autocracy again, this time is just as usual. However, some of the current Yangxu still can''t accept it, and most of the officials still admit such a reality.


    Their present position is not even as good as a little eunuch. This is the essence of this era.


    "Thank you very much, but I don''t want to accept the position of marquis."


    Qin Shuo also said an unexpected remark at this time. All the officials present, including Zhang rang in the hall, were cold for a while.


    "Do you mean you don''t want the Marquis? Is it too low? It''s just that this thing can be realized only when I try to beat the crowd''s opinions. Don''t be greedy. "


    Emperor Hanling said again that he thought Qin Shuo was dissatisfied with this matter.


    But Qin Shuo also directly shook his head and said, "I dare not be dissatisfied, but I still have one thing to ask your majesty. I want to change the position of marquis for another person."


    "Who is it?"


    Emperor Hanling also had some doubts. He really wanted to know what kind of talent could make Qin Shuo exchange the position of marquis.


    "It''s my boss before, Lu Zhi Zhonglang will."


    Qin Shuo said, as if very firm.


    "You want to change him?"


    Han Ling emperor was very surprised and asked, and Qin Shuo nodded.


    "In the past, Lu Zhi Zhonglang had the kindness to Wei Chen. I can''t repay this kindness. Now I just want to be able to exchange his official position for the rest of his life."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and said that his words moved the civil and military officials present.


    In fact, there are many Lu Zhi''s disciples among these civil and military officials. There are also some people who have a good relationship with Lu Zhi, and even some people who respect him.


    But they are afraid to say these words. They want Lu Zhi to come out, but they dare not use their official position as a guarantee.


    But Qin Shuo did. Just now, Qin Shuo didn''t speak. So all these scholars and martial arts thought that Qin Shuo was in the same boat with Zhang rang. But now it seems that they are really wrong.


    Qin Shuo not only did not collude with Zhang rang, but always thought about Lu Zhi, who had the kindness of knowing what he had, which was better than most of the officials here.


    In terms of character, Qin Shuo is also appreciated by these people, but this kind of appreciation is put in his heart.


    But at the same time, he also offended several people, and Zhang rang them.


    But now Qin Shuo still has some assurance, and now he still has a piece on his hand that he wants, so although he disobeys them, he will not turn over his face.


    If it is that let''s face from the first is angry, slowly has transformed into a kind of plain, it seems that is also the real anger to suppress.


    "Don''t you make a fool of yourself? At the beginning, I personally put him in prison. Now you think you can replace him? Is that how you want to be a hero? "


    Emperor Hanling also said aloud, for Qin Shuo''s this matter, it seems that he is iron hearted and does not agree."Wei Chen knows that this matter will embarrass the emperor, but this matter is really what I want from the bottom of my heart. If it is really not completed, I will be ashamed of these official posts."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and said that he did not give in.


    Naturally, Qin Shuo can see that the most annoying thing about the emperor is that he was disobeyed by others. But now he has to disobey him. Even if the consequences are serious, it is the only way.


    "Well, you can go back to me now. If you two generals listen to the seal, they will stay now."


    Emperor Hanling also said, but now he is also quite sure that these people can not be the temptation to refuse official positions.


    But he was wrong. Gan Ning and Ma Yuan also looked at each other, and immediately knelt down and said, "if the county magistrate is not willing to accept it, then we are willing to go back together with the magistrate."


    "It''s really the opposite. If you don''t accept it, forget it."


    Han Ling emperor also said, iron heart don''t want to agree to two people.


    "No, your majesty. There are still a lot of soldiers left with courage before the gold is removed. If you don''t reward the general who has made the first contribution, it will make many people who have made great contributions feel cold."


    Huang Fu Song, who had been silent all the time, also stood up and said.


    Just after seeing Qin Shuo''s performance, he felt some guilt. He didn''t expect that Qin Shuo would dare to use his official position as a guarantee, but now as Lu Zhi''s friend, he did not dare.

 Chapter 348

    "Well, the reward is also cold, not reward will be cold hearted, the hearts of those meritorious officials are made of ice?"


    Han Lingdi also said.


    "Your Majesty, general Huangfu is right. Qin Shuo is also sincere. Such loyal and righteous people should be rewarded."


    Yang Xu also stood up and said.


    "Loyal people? Where is loyalty? Where is the meaning? "


    Han Ling emperor also opened his mouth and asked in doubt.


    "Fighting for the king, the number of yellow turban soldiers killed in recent months is more than 200000, nearly 300000. All of these are attributed to general Qin Xubai. This is loyalty."


    "Because of the grace of a friend, he would rather offend the saint than speak out, and be willing to exchange the position of marquis. This is righteousness."


    As a Confucianist, Yang Xu also said, so he put two amulets on Qin Shuo at the beginning.


    Now the most powerful amulet is morality. If the emperor Lingdi of Han Dynasty really wants to treat Qin Shuo badly, he will be a man without morality, and he will be a fool.


    "Let father, what do you think I should do? It''s up to you to decide


    Now emperor Hanling didn''t know how to say it again, so he threw the pot to Zhang rang and asked.


    "I feel that general Qin Xubai is really a sincere and loyal man, so I think I should listen to general Huangfu."


    After thinking about it for a while, Zhang rang also said.


    At present, the ten constant attendants in the imperial court and the loyal people in the imperial court are extremely rare. They have a unified caliber, which makes those who watch the opera curious.


    In the past, almost no matter what happened in the imperial court, Qingliu would argue with the ten constant attendants, but now they all want to keep Qin Shuo.


    This also makes people very curious. Who is Qin Shuo and what kind of energy can create such a spectacle?


    Now that there are people on both sides to keep Qin Shuo, now there is no problem for the civil and military officers. Now they are standing in the middle of both sides at the same time. They have not offended others and can show their loyalty. Why not?


    "In that case, that''s fine. But I still want to say that Lu Zhi will not be able to hold any official post in the future. In this case, what I said is not a lie."


    Emperor Hanling finally made a compromise. Now it is impossible for him to compromise. As an emperor, he is more clear about the situation and can see clearly.


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    Civil and military officials and Qin Shuo all knelt down on the ground immediately. Long live Shanhu.


    At this time, the three sides were satisfied, whether on the eunuch side, on the Qingliu Baiguan side, or on the emperor side.


    The eunuch''s side also need not worry about Lu Zhi''s comeback. Since he has never been an official, now it means that there will be no chance for him to make a comeback.


    On the other side of the court, because the emperor let Lu Zhi go, it means that Lu Zhi''s life has been saved. This is very good, and he is still free.


    And now the face of emperor Hanling is also there, so now that he is a little satisfied, he waved, ready to let Qin Shuo step down.


    "But your majesty, I still have one thing to discuss with you."


    Qin Shuo said again that the emperor was impatient at this time.


    "What else? Come on? I''m also busy with business. "


    Emperor Hanling said, "yes, business is busy. Now he is thinking of his concubines in the harem. This is official business.


    "It''s about the Yangtze River."


    Qin Shuo truthfully replied that before those things were business affairs, now this thing is for business.


    "The Yangtze River? What is this? "


    Emperor Hanling also came to be interested and asked.


    "Now that the Yangtze River is blocked, it has also caused a lot of economic losses. Therefore, I want to dredge the Yangtze River channel again. In addition, I will send soldiers from the counties and cities of Wei Chen to solve the bandits like water bandits."


    Qin Shuo said, but this sentence is not clear.


    "What do you mean by that? You can handle this matter by yourself. Isn''t the Yangtze River shipping abandoned? It''s no use asking for the Yangtze River for your acre of land. "


    Han Ling emperor said, it seems that he is not too fatuous, these things he still know.


    "So what I want is not only the section of the river in Lujiang County, but the whole Yangtze River."


    Qin Shuo took a deep breath and said.


    Today may be the most surprising day for these courtiers. They didn''t expect that Qin Shuo was so brave before that he even moved the court''s cake today."This is even more nonsense. Are you harboring evil? Now I dare to think about the river course of the imperial court. "


    Han Ling emperor naturally knew the importance of things, so he also said.


    "The emperor misunderstood me. In fact, if I charge the shipping fee, I will only charge one cent of the interest. The other interests are borne by the imperial court. In this way, I also think about the Treasury of the Han Dynasty."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and said that in an instant, he put himself from the position of a treacherous minister to the loyal minister.


    "It turns out that if you only occupy a share of the interests, it is still OK, but you don''t have any other ideas?"


    Han Ling emperor also said, he still has some doubts.


    "I''m all for the sake of the great man. If the emperor really thinks so, I''d like to die today, and I''ll leave it to later generations."


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth to say, and then looked at the stone in front of the steps, and was ready to bump into it.


    All this is too fast. Even the emperor of the Han Dynasty is a little surprised. How can he say that he will die?


    However, they were stopped by the guards before they were halfway there.


    "Well, well, I believe what you said, then just like what you said."


    Han Ling emperor helplessly said, but he looked at Qin Shuo just like that, thought Qin Shuo really wanted to think about it.


    How can a good general be as good as a doctor of imperial historian.


    From the imperial historian of the Qin Dynasty to later generations, almost hitting a pillar is a very well-known skill, but now people are too straightforward, few people dare, and there are too many in later generations.


    In fact, Qin Shuo didn''t really remonstrate with death. He just wanted the emperor to promise him. If he estimated the force value of Qin Shuo, if he hit the pillar, he would have nothing to do with his head, and the pillar would fall.

 Chapter 349

    "Thank you, your majesty. All this is for the sake of the great man."


    Qin Shuo also nodded and said.


    "Then you have nothing else to do now? Then you can step down. "


    Emperor Ling of the Han Dynasty was also speechless and said that Qin Shuo was really funny enough.


    "And, your majesty, where is the money?"


    Said Qin Shuo, who was reluctant to leave.


    "Money? What money? "


    Han Lingdi said in doubt.


    "It''s money for river rehabilitation. It also needs a lot of money to repair the river. I certainly don''t have enough money on me, so I need your help."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and looked longingly at the emperor.


    "How much is it? Just let the Treasury give it to you later. "


    He waved his hand.


    "About 250 million dollars."


    Qin Shuo took a finger to calculate, but also opened his mouth to say.


    "More, how much? Say it again


    Emperor Hanling thought he had heard something wrong, so he said.


    "250 million gold, not much."


    Qin Shuo also said that the total assets of shuobai city now have about 250 million gold, but in his estimation, the court must have no problem taking out the money.


    "How much money is left in the Treasury? No, wrong. How much money is left in the Treasury? "


    The emperor also asked.


    "Probably, at most, we can only spare 50 million yuan, which is the most. If there is more, there will be no military pay."


    Zhang rang also opened his mouth to say that, as the commander of Zhongche, he naturally knew it, so he said.


    "Well, that''s not enough."


    Qin Shuo Leng for a moment, but also said, a face of depression.


    "So what should we do now?"


    Emperor Ling of Han Dynasty was also a little at a loss, so he said.


    "I don''t think it''s as good as this. In the first five years, Qin Shuo was allowed to collect all taxes on the river, and then it would be built. After five years, it would be divided into nine parts. "


    Zhang rang was stunned for a moment, and then he opened his mouth again, which was a solution.


    "Let the father do this well. If this is the case, I don''t have to pay for it? That''s good. That''s it


    After hearing this method, Emperor Hanling nodded and praised again and again and said.


    After Zhang rang finished, he also took a deep look at Qin Shuo, and Qin Shuo also read the meaning in his eyes.


    In fact, Zhang rang is still a little biased towards Qin Shuo, which is why he said that the profit in the past five years is definitely not only so much.


    Now Qin Shuo is not only relying on these to solve his future financial problems, but also controlling the Yangtze River.


    Moreover, if we follow this method, then we will not have to worry about the employment problem in our territory in the future.


    The whole Yangtze River was a place where people in Qin Shuo''s territory were employed. Labor instead of relief was an idea only developed by later generations. It was mentioned in Roosevelt''s new deal, but Qin Shuo could apply this method to himself.


    After I occupied Lujiang County, I not only increased my land, but also increased the population in my territory.


    Since this is the case, my responsibility is also increased a lot. In the future, I will still be responsible for the employment of those people. If the territory is large, those people are not as rich as those in shuobai county.


    Now, the whole Lujiang County has a high voice for Qin Shuo. Almost all the people in Lujiang believe that if Qin Shuo becomes the governor, everyone will live a good life.


    They also don''t want the same days as shuobai County, but they just need to eat and drink enough, but it seems that this matter has become a problem.


    "In that case, as the father said, you are responsible for all these things."


    Han Ling emperor also opened his mouth to say, it is also settled this matter, Qin Shuo is also a sigh of relief.


    However, if he did so, he would be in debt to Zhang rang. It seems that before leaving, he would still like to go to his residence to have a look, otherwise I don''t know how to repay the favor.


    This time, after Qin Shuo was eliminated, Gan Ning and Ma Yuan were both called generals of five grades, which greatly inspired them.


    The first husband was alive to make contributions to his career. Now he has become a miscellaneous general just following Qin Shuo for more than a year. It can be seen that there is indeed a future behind Qin Shuo.Ganning, in particular, is only sixteen or seventeen years old, but he is already a miscellaneous general, which can even be said to be one of the youngest generals in the whole empire.


    At the age of 13, Ganluo paid homage to him, but now there is no such genius in this era. If there is one, Qin Shuo will surely accept it.


    In addition, he has become Qin Shuo''s deputy now. He can be regarded as a six grade don''t drive any more. It can also be regarded as a reward for his hard work in this year.


    At present, Qin Shuo''s side, the more powerful counselors seem to be the only one with playwright''s will, which also makes Qin Shuo have some inadequacies. Yu Qian is only a talent in internal affairs and also a talent in war, but he can''t do the work of a counselor.


    Counting the time, Qin Shuo has been in this world for two years. It will be two years soon. When the system will open the first copy, he should seize the opportunity.


    In the previous life, only the top 200 players joined the copy, while Qin Shuo was more than 500. Naturally, he had no chance to enter the first copy.


    Now Qin Shuo only knows that the first copy seems to be the battle between the Yellow Emperor and Chiyou, and the rest is not too much, but even in this case, Qin Shuo should be prepared.


    After the battle of chasing deer started, there were also battles waiting for Qin Shuo, such as the battle of pastoral areas, the battle of cuanxia, the battle of Bailu mountain, and the battle of Feishui.


    So now Qin Shuo still has no way to relax. If he wants to work hard in the world, he will not be able to relax for a moment.


    Now Qin Shuo''s one-year harvest is close to the harvest of the next ten years, and the riddles of the whole world are slowly revealed in front of Qin Shuo, not only in the game, but also in reality.

 Chapter 350

    As soon as Qin Shuo came out, he found that Long Teng was waiting at the door. His face was beaming with joy. It seemed that he had just made great achievements.


    "How about it? Brother Qin? What kind of official award did you get? "


    As soon as Qin Shuo went out, Long Teng had already run up and said.


    "There''s no big reward. It''s just ordinary."


    After touching his nose, Qin Shuo also said.


    "This time, I have got a general of five grades. What''s the name of majestic general? Is this name powerful enough? "


    Long Teng said, but also a face of excitement.


    "And you? In fact, it''s nothing. It''s almost like that. The official position depends on luck. I also spent 100000 gold and my meritorious service, so I got such an official post. It''s not a loss. "


    Long Teng thought that Qin Shuo didn''t speak because his official position was not very good, so he was comforted.


    At this time, the officials inside the court are also one by one, just met Qin Shuo who is blocking the door.


    "Shuobai Marquis, Shuo Bai Hou."


    "I didn''t expect that shuobai Marquis was also young and promising. I really didn''t think of it. I still need you to rely on one or two in the future."


    "I didn''t expect that shuobai Marquis was a good example for us to learn from, loyal and righteous people."


    "Shuo Bai Hou, do you know Zhang Changshi? In fact, I am also surrounded by him. We will be officials together in the future, but I want you to take more care of them. "


    Out of the main hall of these officials, are also one by one said, greeting Qin Shuo.


    When these people left, Long Teng reacted and took a look at Qin Shuo: "did they scold you just now? Say you''re a monkey


    Qin Shuo shook his head and denied it.


    Then Long Teng is Leng for a while, this just asked out his heart bottom words.


    "Don''t you tell me that you are knighted now? And still waiting? "


    Long Teng said, it seems that there are still some can not believe, but his ears should be no problem.


    "Yes, it is."


    Qin Shuo also nodded, restrained his smile and said.


    "Goodbye. I feel like we can''t be friends anymore. Goodbye."


    Long Teng is also a cold face, mouth said, a face of bitterness.


    "Well, I can''t help it."


    Qin Shuo also touched his nose and said.


    "Tell me the truth, how much does a title cost? Now the title can play a very important role. I want to buy one, even if it can reduce the guilt


    Long Teng asked curiously.


    "I didn''t buy it myself. It was sent by the emperor. God knows why, I''m helpless."


    Qin Shuo waved his hand and said.


    "Well. There is also a gap between people, and I have some understanding of this


    Long Teng also nodded and said.


    He spent 100000 gold to buy such an official post, but Qin Shuo didn''t spend a cent. This gap is big.


    "Don''t worry, you will have your own chance in the future."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and said, "this is not groundless. When it comes to the mid-term, the dragon will start to exert its strength. Naturally, it is not as good as his own.


    However, there are so many soldiers behind him. These soldiers in reality are not idle. Only in the later stage can they really break out their own strength and even be able to compete with some special arms.


    "I hope so. Now let''s go to dinner. It happens that I have something to say."


    Long Teng also said.


    "No, I have something else to do now."


    Qin Shuo shook his head and said.


    "But you don''t want to know anything about your parents?"


    Long Teng looked back at Qin Shuo and said cunningly.


    "Do you know about my parents? Is it true? "


    Qin Shuo also immediately turned his head and said.


    "Of course, it''s true. You don''t think about what I do. As a general, can this kind of thing cheat you? The youngest general of the Republic, ah, you have to find out. "


    Long Teng also opened his mouth to say, after finishing, or the coquettish to shake his hair.


    "Well, download and go wherever you want."


    Qin Shuo also nodded, did not expect to be able to get such a news, but also his parents have disappeared for more than ten years, which makes Qin Shuo a little excited.


    In fact, he always believed that his parents did not die. This time, he finally confirmed his idea that his parents are still in the world, just don''t know where they are.Qin Shuo and Long Teng both came to a teahouse. In the teahouse, Qin Shuo also sat down and drank a cup of Baihao tea.


    "This tea is fake. It has no taste at all. It doesn''t have the fragrance of real white hair."


    Long Teng first slowly drank a sip of tea, and then slowly said.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. Tell me now, where are my parents?"


    Qin Shuo also said, it seems that there are some anxieties, if not, it is really strange.


    "Your parents, I don''t know where they are."


    Long Teng first opened his mouth and said, but after he finished speaking, he was directly raised by Qin Shuo.


    "Are you kidding me? Originally I said I knew their news, but now I don''t know where they are? "


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth and seemed to be a little angry.


    "Let go, but I know your parents'' news, and your parents'' news is not accessible to me at this level."


    Long Teng also broke away from Qin Shuo''s hand, and then said.


    "Not at your level? A theater commander doesn''t know where it is? You are joking. You should be in charge of the network information war zone, don''t you know this information? "


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth and said that he didn''t even believe in punctuation marks for Long Teng''s words.


    "Your parents'' words are actually their identities, and they are all very mysterious. Otherwise, I can''t find out. I won''t cheat you about this. But your parents have a lot to do with this game. It can even be said that your parents disappeared because of this game. "


    Long Teng said, it seems that there is no half point lying.


    "And then, you go on." Qin Shuo nodded and said.


    "So if you want to know where your parents are, you have to make good use of this game, which is the most important thing."


    Long Teng said, but for Qin Shuo, these words seem like nonsense.

 Chapter 351

    "Of course I know this, but you have to tell me first, how did my parents disappear?"


    Qin Shuo asked.


    "I don''t know. If I had known, I would have told you. In fact, all I know is that your parents have something to do with the game, and then your parents disappear because of the game."


    Long Teng said, also did not care Qin Shuo to his white eye.


    "Why don''t you die? Take a picture of me and say some nonsense, but if you have any news about my parents in the future, you can tell me about it. "


    Qin Shuo deeply breathed out a breath, but also to resist the idea of fighting dragon Teng.


    After all, Long Teng is also a general, but Qin Shuo also has an idea at this time. He is more curious about the game.


    It seems that the game is also with their own inextricably linked general, almost all of their own things, are able to hook up with this game.


    Now his own reality has everything, seems to be given by this game, this feeling also let Qin Shuo have some strange.


    He felt that his life seemed to be controlled by this game. He just couldn''t get rid of it.


    "What do you think of our alliance? To be able to give you a rank of lieutenant general is the maximum. In addition, we can also obtain our resources.


    Long Teng opened his mouth and said another thing.


    "Sorry, no interest."


    Qin Shuo also said that he did not want to enter the system.


    "I know what you think, but if you want to investigate the whereabouts of your parents more quickly, you must be the only one to do it yourself. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee our speed."


    Long Teng said, although there is no threat to Qin Shuo, but Yongle Road is another way to threaten.


    "Yes, yes, but in reality, you are not allowed to disturb my life unless I come to you."


    After thinking about it, Qin Shuo agreed.


    Compared with these soldiers, he felt more confident in himself.


    "Of course, there is no problem with this point. Even if you want us to disturb, we don''t have much time, but you can''t abuse your power. That''s all."


    The two sides have also reached an agreement, and now it is a formal alliance.


    As long as Qin Shuo returns to the county, and then opens the alliance button, it is basically completed.


    "There''s another thing I don''t know. I don''t know what to say."


    After Long Teng finished this thing, he was tired and crooked again.


    "I''ll go back first, to be sure."


    Qin Shuo looked at Long Teng''s appearance and was speechless, so he turned to go.


    "I''ll tell you directly. Are you interested in selling them to me?"


    Long Teng finally said it, but met him, that is, Qin Shuo''s white eye, and a word.


    "Go away."


    "This price is also easy to discuss. You can sell one of them at will. Don''t you have two? You can''t eat so many generals. "


    "Go away."


    ¡­¡­


    After Qin Shuo had done this, he also returned to his inn. Now there are many officials waiting outside the inn.


    Needless to say, these officials are basically waiting for Qin Shuo to come back, so they gathered here.


    Sometimes they get promoted and become rich. In fact, right and wrong gradually increase, but in the end, Qin Shuo drives them away.


    Otherwise, looking at them is also a little upset, their own things are quite a lot, these people are still like dogs every day.


    After Qin Shuo returned to the inn, he casually bought some things the next morning, that is, he went out of the door and brought some local products from his side.


    These specialties are very expensive in shuobai City, not to mention in the capital city. Fortunately, the branches have been opened in the capital, but the quality in the capital is not as good as that in qinshuo.


    This time Qin Shuo is ready to go to Cai''s house. When tomorrow, Qin Shuo can go to meet Lu Zhi.


    Although Lu Zhi was useless in the eyes of Han Ling emperor, he was a treasure in Qin Shuo''s eyes. He was a great talent who knew military affairs, politics and Confucianism. He was really blind.


    However, these words can only be thought about in my heart. If I say them, I will lose my title.


    If Qin Shuo can bring Cai Yong back today, he will bring back two great Confucians. In this way, the popularity of Shuo Bai city will be improved. At that time, he will be waiting for those talents to come.In fact, talents also have the attribute of attracting. Many so-called outstanding places are actually the attraction of talents. Otherwise, where are so many outstanding places.


    Qin Shuo walked at the gate of CAI''s mansion and took out his official seal. At this time, the eyes of the servants at the door were widened.


    At first, he thought that the master was not well-known in the capital city, but he had just returned a few days ago, and a waiting master came to visit him.


    However, the servant went in and informed him. After getting the permission of Cai Yong, he brought Qin Shuo in.


    "Qin Xu Bai?"


    Cai Yong was ready to come out to meet him. He met Qin Shuo as soon as he got to the door. He also asked in doubt.


    "It''s the boy. I didn''t expect that master Cai knew the boy."


    Qin Shuo said, but also put his position very low, he called himself a boy.


    "Of course, I know you. I believe there are not many people who don''t know you in Luoyang."


    Cai Yong nodded and said.


    It turned out that yesterday''s event, after a night of fermentation, is now spread throughout the whole Luoyang City.


    Lu Zhi himself is very much loved. This time, Qin Shuo wanted to replace Lu Zhi with his own title, which has been spread all over Luoyang.


    Almost everyone is praising Qin Shuo''s benevolence and righteousness. Not everyone can do this kind of thing, so it is naturally passed on by mouth and praised by each other.


    Cai Yong himself and Lu Zhi came from the same family, and the relationship between them was good. Now their circumstances are almost the same, so Cai Yong naturally sighed at Lu Zhi''s experience.


    Now that Lu Zhi came out, Cai Yong was very curious about the young man who rescued Lu Zhi, but he didn''t expect that he would come the next day.

 Chapter 352

    "This time I came to see Master Cai specially. I hope I haven''t disturbed master CAI."


    After Qin Shuo took a look at Cai Yong, he also said.


    "Of course, there is no such thing. It really makes my house shine. Now let me go in."


    Cai Yong opened his mouth and just sat down, Qin Shuo put his hand on the table.


    "Is this Rouge drunk? This is Baihao tea. Both of them are special products of my place, so I specially brought them to master CAI


    Qin Shuo said, just saw the tea on the table, Qin Shuo knew that he had brought the right gift.


    "It''s really a good thing. I didn''t expect it was made in your hometown."


    Cai Yong also opened his mouth and laughed.


    "This is the highest quality tea, and this is the best wine. Even the emperor has never drunk these two kinds."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and said that he was satisfied with Cai Yong.


    "I don''t know why the Marquis of Shuo Bai came here today?"


    Cai Yong also said, to the point.


    "It''s not a big thing, but it''s not a small thing. I want to invite master CAI to my territory."


    Qin Shuo said directly that he did not need any euphemism.


    "This thing." After a deep meditation, Cai Yong began to say: "this thing is OK, but I love the peaceful life in the capital city. Other places are too chaotic. So, this is it."


    Cai Yong also said, and did not know how to explain.


    "If it is quiet, there is no place in the whole world. The town where I can live is quiet. There is no war in my territory, even bandits."


    Qin Shuo is also confident that he has no doubt about this.


    "There is such a place in the world, can''t it be a lie to me?"


    Cai Yong was stunned for a moment, but he also said that he didn''t believe what Qin Shuo said.


    But at this time, a female voice came over: "Dad, this childe didn''t cheat you. I know that it seems like this in the city of shuobai. I have heard others say it before."


    Qin Shuo followed his reputation and found that a woman in green clothes also came out. Her appearance was very delicate and her voice was soft.


    "This is the little girl, Cai Yan."


    Cai Yong also opened his mouth and introduced that Qin Shuo was stunned for a while and then returned to his God.


    However, it is a bit impolite, but Cai Yan''s temperament is really attractive.


    Even Qin Shuo can say that he has never seen a girl with Cai Yan''s temperament in his life for so many years. This is the real talent temperament.


    "Yes, sir."


    Cai Yan also came to Qin Shuo''s face, saluted slightly and opened his mouth.


    "In fact, I''ve heard of Miss Cai Yan''s name for a long time. Now it''s really better to see what you hear."


    Qin Shuo said, but this sentence is not a complete compliment.


    "What''s the name of a little girl? You''re really a great talent. We''re just young people who are writing and writing."


    Cai Yan took a look at Qin Shuo, then immediately changed his eyes and said.


    "Where is it? In fact, there is no difference between a big talent and a small talent, and I can''t be called a great talent."


    Qin Shuo is embarrassed to be boasted, originally thick skin, this time also has some not to work, did not expect unexpectedly to meet a small fan sister here.


    "In fact, I have already heard of the name of the young master, and now I finally see him. Father, in fact, what the childe said is true. I also passed by that place at the beginning


    Cai Yan also said, looking at Qin Shuo''s eyes, are with some other shyness.


    "In this case, it''s OK. It''s just that Lu Zhizhong Lang will be together, and he can communicate with him."


    Cai Yong, who didn''t really believe in her, has no way out now. All her girls have said so. It seems that she also wants to go.


    "That''s great. In that case, let''s start tomorrow."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and said that he didn''t expect it would be finished so easily.


    "But the things at home are still not ready."


    Cai Yong said.


    "Buy it when you get there."


    "But the servants of the family still have a family here. What should we do?"


    "Change, then buy."


    "But my daughter still has something to do."


    "Buy it, change it."¡°¡­¡­ I can''t buy it, and I can''t change it. "


    The conversation between them also made Cai Yan laugh. Qin Shuo left soon, and Cai Yong also sent Qin Shuo to the door.


    "I don''t know if you have ever been married?"


    When Cai Yong sent Qin Shuo to the door, he also asked.


    "Married. It''s been a month now."


    Qin Shuo nodded. Naturally, he knew what he meant, but Qin Shuo still had to protect his life.


    Perhaps when he went back, his wife Zhang Ning would not do anything to him, but Big Joe, that goblin, saw that he had brought a woman back, it was estimated that he would be very angry.


    At this time, there was also a trace of loss in the eyes of the women of the Cai family, especially Cai Yan.


    However, Qin Shuo doesn''t want to provoke these things. It''s better to go back earlier. He will pick up Lu Zhi tomorrow.


    During this period of time, Luzhi has been staying for a month, but compared with it, he has not suffered much.


    Lu Zhi''s reputation is also placed there, and the people in the prison are not expected to do anything to Luzhi.


    The next day, Qin Shuo has come to the gate of the prison, and Lu Zhi, dressed in prison clothes, comes out full of people, with some decline in his eyes.


    Qin Shuo suddenly feels that Lu Zhi''s body seems to be a little bit less or more.


    Later Qin Shuo knew that less was loyalty to the Han Dynasty, and more was resentment and disappointment towards the Han Dynasty.


    A general fighting hard outside is not as important as a little yellow gate. Just one sentence is already putting himself into the prison. Such a big man has no future.


    Maybe Luzhi has finally understood this point, or Luzhi has already understood this point, just don''t want to accept it, but now all this is nonsense.

 Chapter 353

    Now Luzhi is just a civilian, but also a civilian who can never be an official. Maybe he is really wrong. He should be as good as his younger brother Zheng Xuan.


    "Thank you very much."


    Lu Zhi walked to Qin Shuo step by step and said.


    It seems that there are some dead skin on the dry lips, and there are some bloodstains on the face. I don''t know whether it is someone else''s or his own.


    "You''re welcome. I''ll never forget your kindness."


    Qin Shuo nodded and said.


    Lu Zhi looked at the sun in the sky, took a deep breath of air, and walked slowly towards the door.


    At the gate, there were many people and officials who came to meet Lu Zhi and were worried about him.


    But now Lu Zhi is a little bit out of his wits. He just lowers his head and slowly follows Qin Shuo to the inn.


    After entering the inn, Luzhi didn''t say a word. He just opened his eyes and lay on the bed, looking at the sky outside.


    At this time, Qin Shuo also knew that he should not disturb him, so he went out with great insight.


    After Qin Shuo went out, he went to visit Zhang rang again. This time, he also paid a favor.


    However, Qin Shuo is also a human spirit. Now he is telling Zhang rang that he will give his share of the dividend to Zhang rang when he starts to return to his original position five years later.


    Although it was only a share, Zhang rang was ecstatic, which was also a huge fortune.


    In fact, the Emperor Ling of the Han Dynasty was so greedy that he even wanted to buy something without money.


    Can''t even 200 million yuan be taken out by the Han Dynasty now? This is obviously impossible. Although Qin Shuo only got 50 million yuan this time, he knew that the emperor of Han Ling lost more than the two hundred million yuan.


    There are billions of gold in emperor Hanling''s Treasury, but he doesn''t want to take it out. These are the money that really belongs to him. In fact, those in the Treasury are restricted.


    In fact, Emperor Ling of Han Dynasty was also a greedy man. He gathered a lot of gold and silver, but all of them were put into his own internal Treasury for his own consumption, and the Treasury was empty.


    Where is the money from selling official titles? Where is the money for imposing taxes? These are all in the Han Ling emperor''s internal library.


    Zhang rang is actually a greedy man. This time he helped Qin Shuo because he knew that Qin Shuo came back to look for him and pay him back. This is the reward.


    In fact, it''s all because of greed. The residence of rang is bigger than that of many princes, and it is located in the capital. But he is still greedy. He still wants more money.


    Therefore, in the end, it is also the result of the collapse of a family. All this is the end of greed.


    After the death of emperor Hanling, he could escape and become a rich man, but he didn''t. He just wanted more.


    This time, Zhang rang was also greedy, but was calculated by Qin Shuo.


    Since knowing that there is a Huanyang pill, Qin Shuo also found that Zhang rang seems to have some changes. The word greed is constantly flashing in front of Qin Shuo. It seems that Zhang rang now also wants more.


    Since ancient times, there has been no eunuch as emperor. In fact, it is because of his disability. But now that Zhang rang knows how to improve his physical disability, his mind has naturally changed a lot.


    After Qin Shuo visited this piece, he was ready to send it out. As a result, Qin Shuo did not know what happened.


    Qin Shuo should not come to the capital again recently. This is for sure. It is estimated that the next time he comes, something will happen.


    It was quite peaceful all the way. Now it is only a few days before the end of the battle of the Yellow turban. At that time, the system also had to settle the reward. Yes, it is only the reward from the imperial court.


    The system also has rewards for players, after all, the players are the main body of the game, so after each battle, the strength of players will usher in an explosive growth.


    This growth also tells players a truth, in fact, the system is still more preferred to them.


    This time, the speed of going back was much slower. The most important thing was that Cai Yong was not easy to do. After all, he also wanted to move.


    This time, Qin Shuo saw what was called a family of great families. Others moved furniture, but this time Cai Yong moved books. I don''t know how many books he moved.


    However, this does not have much to do with it. Qin Shuo''s big problem is to slow down a bit, while Lu Zhi''s state has not changed. It seems that he is bewildered.


    Qin Shuo doesn''t know what Lu Zhi is thinking about, but they are Confucianists. They are idle and have nothing to do. They just like to think blindly.


    If it''s Qin Shuo, he doesn''t want to think about so many things. The most important thing is that he is happy. Since the court is not good to himself, he can''t be loyal.This may be the difference between ancient people and modern people. In today''s eyes, in fact, there is no loyalty, but in ancient times, it is very common.


    Now Sun Jian is also full of jubilation all day long. He has also won the title of a general, but he is still a general of No. 4, but his rank is No. 4 general.


    However, even if this is the case, it is hard to reach for many people. The nickname "Sun Po Lu" can be called by Qin Shuo now, because Sun Jian is just "General of broken Lu", which is no different from previous generations.


    This time, Qin Shuo has already obtained the position of prefect, which means that he can upgrade his own city and upgrade his county to county city.


    This time, I also have the ability to change the terrain because of the God level village building order. So after I go back this time, I may be able to expand my city by about four times.


    Originally, I felt that there were some inadequacies in the city, but now I feel that there are too many vacant places. This is the tangle of Qin Shuo.


    If he had known that he had upgraded so fast, he would have saved his magic spell for the future.


    Upgrade to county city, Qin Shuo is able to get a big promotion, his own city area, estimated and the state city is also about the same.


    This time, Qin Shuo has been waiting for almost a year. Qin Shuo still feels that the time is relatively late. If other players know, he will be really angry.


    The effect brought about by the God level village building order still has some effects, and the "Dragon Mother Temple" that I got at the beginning can completely cover the whole Lujiang County.


    Now Qin Shuo is not ready to change the name of Lujiang County. Instead, he wants to move the county from Shuxian to shuobai, where qinshuo is now.


    After all this is completed, there will be an explosive growth of shuobai County, where the number of people can also increase, and the economic vitality can naturally be improved.

 Chapter 354

    Qin Shuo soon returned to shuobai city. There is no big change in shuobai city now. Because the news of his return has been passed back, many people are waiting at the gate of the city.


    One of them is big Joe, who seems to have been looking forward to it.


    "Why didn''t you bring any little girls back this time? It seems that your charm is not enough. "


    Big Joe also opened his mouth to say, after finishing saying, looked at immediately also no one, this just rest assured.


    However, after she had finished speaking, after the carriage behind Qin Shuo, there was another change. Big Qiao stretched out his head to have a look, and found a girl with an Guqin in her hand and got out of the car.


    "Is this place shuobai county? It''s really different. "


    Cai Wenji also opened his mouth and noticed big Qiao in front of Qin Shuo.


    Because big Qiao was the first one to come out, Cai Wenji took her for Zhang Ning, so she was very careful.


    Naturally, there is no need to say much about big Qiao''s appearance. If we only evaluate the appearance, then big Qiao is definitely better than Cai Wenji, but with temperament, it is not the same.


    "I thought you were getting better, but I didn''t expect to bring a girl back. That''s what it''s called


    After thinking about it, Big Joe said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. This is just the daughter of the guests I brought back. You can stand back."


    Qin Shuo rolled his eyes toward big Qiao and said.


    "Well, don''t say it. I said Qin Shuo, you are too. You have nothing to do. Why do you have to bully Miss Daqiao?"


    At this time, Zhang Ning also stood out and said.


    After hearing this, Big Joe also obediently backed back, it seems that this period of time is also changed a lot of temper.


    This came to pick up their own, is a few of their own confidants, a look Qin Shuo are a little dizzy.


    It is said that there are three women in a play, and the women around them are expected to be able to make up for two.


    "Let''s go first. I''ll introduce you first. This is my wife Zhang Ning, this is Cai Yong, this is Miss Cai Yan."


    Qin Shuo also introduced a little, and then people went to the city. On the way, Qin Shuo said a little about what he met in the capital.


    After saying that he was blocked, almost everyone was stunned for a moment. It seemed that he had never thought of this. Qin Shuo was actually blocked.


    If the general players don''t know what the concept is, but these aborigines know what it is. The marquee is a better reward than any reward, and has its own fiefdom.


    Since ancient times, it is rare for such a young man to be a marquis. Even in some periods, only the general who founded the country or the meritorious officials who opened up the frontier and expanded the territory were able to obtain the reward of the marquis.


    However, another point is that we can see that the court is so mediocre that all the ten constant attendants have already been appointed, so Qin Shuo''s appointment is not so fantastic.


    Since ancient times, monarchy must be restricted. If there is no restriction, a country will surely die.


    Now the rise of those eunuchs is not because eunuchs have power, but because emperors have power.


    "Elder martial brother, I finally see you again, elder martial brother."


    At this time, Zheng Xuan, who was behind the crowd, suddenly stood out and looked at Lu Zhi, who had just stepped out of the carriage, and cried out.


    Qin Shuo seldom saw Zheng Xuan in such a panic, or even had never seen him before, but today he was panicked.


    But this panic can also see the relationship between the two people, only a good relationship will be like this.


    After Lu Zhi saw Zheng Xuan, a light suddenly appeared in his eyes. This was the first time Qin Shuo saw Lu Zhi like this in these days.


    At this time, Qin Shuo didn''t care about their brothers. Now they think they want to reminisce.


    After they returned to the county, Qin Shuo also wanted to move the county, but at this time, the opinions of the people were different.


    "This county is not a good place to move. It''s not that it can''t move, but it has great resistance."


    Yu Qian first opened his mouth and frowned.


    "Why? I feel that if we don''t move, it''s not our root at all, and Shuxian county can''t be as good as shuobai county. "


    Qin Shuo then said, so he also decided to move the idea of the county.


    "In fact, if you let me see, whether it is to move or not, it will be an offence to those landlords and powerful people in Shuxian county."


    Xi Zhicai is to say his own analysis.What they said was different, but they all had the same goal, that is, they had to move the county.


    "Well, we have to cut through the mess quickly. We have to be determined by me. That''s it."


    Qin Shuo finally opened his mouth and said that he was really determined.


    In the end, Yu Qian could only listen to Qin Shuo, but Qin Shuo could see that Yu Qian was too conservative this time.


    As the landlord class, we can''t see the disadvantages of the landlord class. If we want to really develop, we can''t have such an oppressive class.


    We can''t say too absolutely. Maybe new classes will be created, but there will be no such big gap.


    Now that I can implement my own policy in shuobai County, I must promote this policy.


    Otherwise, Qin Shuo will not be happy even if he is himself, let alone the people under his hand.


    Now that Qin Shuo has already decided, there is no need to say much about it. At this time, Qin Shuo is preparing to go to Shu county to take office tomorrow, and then put the matter of moving the county on the agenda.


    This time, Qin Shuo may have gone deep into the tiger''s den, but fortunately his Marquis position has become a talisman of his own.


    Officials with titles and officials without titles are obviously more despised by the latter.


    In the rest of the time, Qin Shuo settled Cai Yong, and after Cai Yong came to shuobai City, he obviously had more respect for himself.


    Not only because this place is the territory of qinshuo, but also because of the development of shuobai City, it is also in line with their Confucian ideas.


    There is no big difference with the great harmony world. It can even be said that the society pursued by many Confucianists is rich, harmonious and friendly.

 Chapter 355

    "Why is this thing getting fat again? If it hadn''t been for the fur on his body, I would have thought of it as a pig


    Qin Shuo looked at the gluttonous food on the ground and said.


    In this period of time, the Big Joe''s things were not done, but only this thing was done very well, a god beast was fed into a pig by her.


    "I can''t blame this. I eat a lot of food every day, and the amount of food is growing slowly."


    Big Joe also put out his tongue and said.


    "When you restrict him a little, why can other animals ride, but mine can only eat?"


    Qin Shuo shook his head, his face bitter.


    And the glutton on the ground seems to have understood what Qin Shuo said, and turned his eyes towards Qin Shuo.


    "This thing just doesn''t know the master at all. Now it''s really more and more disobedient. You can take good care of it. I don''t know whether it can work in case of something happened to us."


    Qin Shuo stood up and stretched himself.


    And Taotie also took the opportunity to climb away, it is estimated that it is to find food on the street, now it is the little overlord in the city.


    Almost everyone knows that the food is kept by the county magistrate''s residence, so they like him very much. As soon as they get to the street, they feed him one by one.


    Perhaps the most pitiful is those jade merchants. Sometimes, Taotie is to go directly to the shelf to eat the jade. Finally, they can only ask these jade merchants to ask for money in the county government.


    During this period of time, it is estimated that the jade to be eaten will reach 30000 gold.


    Later jade merchants also learned how to master. If the jade was too ugly, they would feed it to Taotie directly, and then they would go to the county government to ask for money. It was not good to try.


    Qin Shuo has already packed his bags in the early morning, which is to start. Now, Qin Shuo doesn''t want to talk nonsense in the past.


    Directly, he took three thousand soldiers of his own, plus five hundred Wei soldiers, and a thousand cavalry soldiers.


    Although there is no enemy in that Shu County, what Qin Shuo wants now is Liwei to let those people know their temper and strength.


    Although Yang Xu has a strong ability to take power out of the barrel of a gun, he was too soft hearted at the beginning. Moreover, he did not have any troops in his hand. He had no confidence in his words. However, Qin Shuo was totally different.


    Qin Shuo regarded this event as a military training this time. Among the cavalry, almost all of them were out of their pockets. The luxury cavalry group composed of Ma Yuan, Chen Qingzhi and Zhang Ying also attacked.


    This time, the Navy did not ask for much. During this period of time, Huang Zhong also successfully refined into a thousand special arms. The 1000 long archers are comparable to 10000 divisions.


    Qin Shuo was the first to take the lead, followed by Liao Hua, Zhou Cang and so on.


    Now Yue Yun is also sent away by Qin Shuo to learn from his teacher. Qin Shuo gave him to Tong Guan, master Zhao Yun, who knew him before. Now Tong Guan also takes Xiao yueyun''s talent into consideration, and takes him as his disciple under an exception.


    Now there are almost ten counties and Hou states in Lujiang County. These Hou states are relatively small and have little connection with Qin Shuo.


    In addition, the implementation of the "Tuen" order has also become a small Hou state, and internal disputes are constant.


    But now Qin Shuo still can''t use them. After a few years, the influence of the imperial court will be small, and then it will be OK to smash these prefectures one by one.


    Now Qin Shuo''s most important task is to deal with the original officials of Shu County, as well as the gentry and landlords there.


    Shuxian is not far away from shuobai county. With the help of shenxingfu, about an hour has already arrived.


    After arriving in Shuxian County, the officials in Shuxian county have been waiting at the door one by one. It seems that they are very welcome to Qin Shuo''s arrival, but whether it is true or not is unknown.


    The officials under Qin Shuo''s hand also lived a very moist life, but the living standard was certainly better than these officials, but the wealth was not necessarily more than these officials.


    In fact, this is also because of Qin Shuo''s policy of high salary and incorruptibility, which led to this situation. However, the officials in Shuxian county made their own money and lived by pickpocketing.


    It is impossible for Qin Shuo not to clear up the previous events. For Qin Shuo, there is no official who has only been greedy for several times. There are only zero and countless times of corruption.


    "Welcome the sheriff."


    Qin Shuo had just arrived at the gate when several officials began to speak, which was obviously a formalism.


    And there are many people behind, but these people are isolated far away, it seems that these officials are afraid of these people.


    After Qin Shuo nodded, he turned his eyes to the people behind him. These are the people who really support him. In fact, these people are very simple. As long as they are good to him, they are good to them.However, the people of Shucheng are far away from the people of shuobai County in terms of their looks and clothes. This is also a matter of no means.


    In fact, Yang Xu also thought about many ways to improve famous students before, but where do you know, there are countermeasures and policies.


    Basically, few of the money allocated actually reached the people''s hands, not to mention anything else.


    "Now go in first."


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth and said, with a cold face, and those officials were also curious. Why has everything not started now? The Qin prefect has a cold face.


    Perhaps this is just a matter of desperation. These officials also look at each other.


    Because of the arrangement of the imperial court, now the dramatist is the county magistrate, which helps Qin Shuo relieve a lot of pressure.


    At least in addition to other officials, the two most important positions in Lujiang County are in the hands of Qin Shuo.


    Now Qin Shuo himself has the status of marquis, so he is not afraid that the officials do too much. Otherwise, he can crush them by his own identity.


    At the end of the Han Dynasty, these small officials had their own thoughts. Now Qin Shuo wanted to change all the officials in the whole county.


    But this is certainly not easy to do, and it is estimated that it will also cause dangerous consequences.


    Now the soldiers behind Qin Shuo are also following into the city. The soldiers who have experienced bloody baptism have a kind of murderous spirit all over their bodies.

 Chapter 356

    This kind of murderous spirit also made those officials feel shocked. In fact, the effect of other threats was not great, but these soldiers were powerful enough to stop children crying.


    In fact, these soldiers of Qin Shuo are basically powerful and civilized. They have been brought out to fight these times without any trouble.


    You know, at this time, this kind of thing is very rare.


    Even the city was often slaughtered. Cao Cao also slaughtered the city. Even Liu Bei, the most benevolent and righteous man, had killed many people.


    Therefore, the civilization of Qin Shuo''s soldiers was all set off by his colleagues, but there was no need for cruelty in itself.


    If they want money, these soldiers have money. If they want women, they are not short of money. After all, the war time is not long.


    After Qin Shuo entered the government office, he directly asked the dramatists to sort out the copybooks and so on. Now he also wanted to sort out these copybooks immediately.


    "My Lord, those papers have been read before Mr. Yang Xu left, and the tax files have also been read."


    At this time, an official nearby also saw it and said with a twinkle in his eyes.


    "Oh, and then?"


    Qin Shuo said coldly, it seems that he didn''t pay attention to what the official said.


    "So we should not be so strict now. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether we check or not. The most important thing is that we are afraid that adults will be too tired for a long time. Now we should have a rest first."


    The official said again, but it seems that he wants to prevent Qin Shuo from participating in this matter.


    "Never mind, like you, I can still play ten. I''m a military general, which is not tiring."


    Qin Shuo shook his head and began to say, and then whispered a few times beside the playwright.


    After a few minutes, a dozen teenagers came in, each with a carving knife and bamboo slips in their hands.


    "Are these people?"


    The former officials were also curious and asked.


    "These people are all under my command, and they have studied mathematics for two years before. Therefore, if you find them, the tax books can be checked well. You can rest assured that there will be no mistakes."


    Qin Shuo also said.


    After the officials heard this, there was a trace of fear in their eyes, and then they said that they were going to leave first.


    "Can you tell me if they can do something about it?"


    Qin Shuo looked at the back of the official and said to the actor on one side.


    "If only they could not bear it. They were afraid that they would not play tricks, but they would not."


    Xi Zhicai also opened his mouth and said that he looked at Qin Shuo with a smile.


    In fact, that official is the master of the city. He has always been responsible for this.


    I didn''t expect that Qin Shuo''s arrival was direct. He wanted to re check the tax revenue.


    Only he knew that almost half of the tax revenue had water. Now the tax in the imperial court is one out of ten, but now it is one out of five for ordinary people.


    Of course, this is only for ordinary people, but for several famous aristocrats in the city, it is no tax.


    Then every year, these aristocratic families will give themselves a lot of rewards, so that they are willing to be their dogs.


    In fact, this thing itself is an abnormal thing. When officials and aristocratic families are united, it is equivalent to reversing the functions.


    Therefore, the headman went to the largest landlord in the city, the Chiang family.


    Since ancient times, the Jiang family has also been the successor of farming and reading, but the most important thing for this family is to cultivate.


    Now the situation of land annexation is also very serious. The Chiang family acquired 20% of the land in the whole city, and the other aristocratic families combined probably merged more than half of the land.


    The rest of the land, there is no way to maintain the lives of ordinary people.


    The invention of Qin Shuo''s Qu Yuan Li also eased the plight of these people.


    Qin Shuo even thought about whether to follow Wang Anshi''s "green seedling method" in later generations, but later he eliminated such an idea, which was too difficult to implement.


    This will really touch the interests of almost all people. Only by dealing with these doormen in advance can we succeed.


    Since ancient times, political reform has always had its own disadvantages, whether successful or unsuccessful.


    In ancient times, most of them were caused by these aristocratic families. No matter what kind of reform, their interests would be involved.


    Therefore, Qin Shuo simply wanted to eliminate the roots. Since they were against it, they would eliminate them.This Lujiang County will be a defender who will rise after Qin Shuo, so these problems must not arise.


    Now Qin Shuo checked the capital in the city a little, and found that there were 50 million gold, which was quite a lot.


    Of course, now shuobai county has nearly 300 million yuan of tax revenue, as well as a variety of money inventory, but the development of the two counties is not the same concept.


    The 50 million yuan is sure to enable the people to live a good life, but now the life of the people at the bottom is still so miserable, which is the problem of the government.


    Of the 50 million gold, about 30 million are in the hands of five percent, and the remaining 20 million are in the hands of 95 percent.


    Among these five percent, there are officials and aristocratic families, but there are no ordinary businessmen and ordinary people.


    Now what Qin Shuo has to do is to transfer the 5% of his wealth.


    "It''s the opposite. It''s really the opposite. I didn''t expect that there are general accounting books in this book."


    At this time, the actor also said that it took the dozens of skilled apprentices two hours to make a rough inspection of all the things, which directly found many mistakes.


    After checking these mistakes, it is found that half of the accounts should be false.


    "Half of them are fake? The water in this place is really deep. "


    Qin Shuo is also Leng after a while, open mouth says.


    At this time, outside the government office, the voice of the Yamen was already heard.


    As soon as Qin Shuo went out, he appeared at the door. He had already gathered many people who seemed to have grievances and wanted to complain.

 Chapter 357

    "Why do these people come here and you keep them out of the door?"


    Looking at the Yamen soldiers, Qin Shuo also opened his mouth. These yamen soldiers all seem to have no spirit, but they can still deal with these people.


    "These are all rogues. They are actually suing the Jiang family and the sun family, so we just shut them out for the master''s sake."


    The Yamen still didn''t see Qin Shuo''s anger, and then said.


    "The devil? Lu Lan once said that the world is not the world of one person, but the world of the world. Is Shucheng the world of those aristocratic families? Are the people not allowed to redress their grievances? "


    Qin Shuo is also cold hum a, open mouth to say.


    At this time, the Yamen servant didn''t speak any more. He can see it now. It seems that the master in front of him is also a little angry.


    "Here, all right."


    The Yamen servant also nodded and let the people outside. At this time, Qin Shuo''s face was much better.


    "If you have anything to do, please speak slowly. As long as I am here, I will redress your grievances."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and looked at the people in front of him.


    This is not the first time he saw this scene. At the beginning, when he was in shuobai County, he also encountered this situation.


    At that time, he was relying on the trial to break through. This time, Qin Shuo was not prepared to be so troublesome.


    Before, Qin Shuo was still there, but now he has figured it out. No matter what, it is better to solve it directly.


    So the direct way is to bring all these people in, and then start to ask questions one by one.


    From the first, Qin Shuo was very serious in understanding their situation.


    Almost every common people have a relationship with those aristocratic families, but this relationship is not a good one. They are people who have been bullied and humiliated by aristocratic families. This time, they are dedicated to these things.


    It can be seen that these people have been suffering for a long time, but there is no way.


    Before the sheep continued, such things happened a lot, but most of them were deceived in the past.


    Even if there are some things sheep continue to know, but there is no way, many officials are in collusion with the aristocratic families, even if they have arrested those aristocratic families, they can be released in a few days.


    In the end, because of the yellow scarf, these things are ignored by the sheep. Although the internal affairs are important, the external ones are also more urgent.


    This time, the people were very excited when they heard that Qin Shuo was coming. They also heard about Qin Shuo''s past events and knew that Qin Shuo was a man who could really make decisions for them.


    Qin Shuo summoned the people one after another, listening to the crying of those people in his heart. He was also more and more anxious. Finally, he even wanted to directly rush into those aristocratic families.


    However, this is not the right time. Only by grasping their real handle can we win with one blow.


    When Qin Shuo thought of this place, he didn''t think of the real handle.


    Now it seems that the sheriff is also afraid, so he took some officials to Jiang''s house to discuss countermeasures. If he doesn''t go, it''s OK. But if he goes, he can be charged.


    Qin Shuo directly led a thousand archers and two thousand soldiers to look for Chiang''s house and surrounded the whole Chiang''s house.


    "My Lord, my Lord, why is this?"


    Not long after that, he also came out of the house of the Chiang family, and his face seemed to be at a loss.


    There are hundreds of soldiers behind the lieutenant. It seems that these soldiers are also the lieutenants'' diehards. They are all ready to fight. It seems that if Qin Shuo tries to force something, they will do it.


    Not only they, but also there are 10000 soldiers in this county. They all listen to the words of the sheriff.


    "There''s no reason why. I suspect that you are colluding with the Chiang family in an attempt to rebel."


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth to say, but this sentence was made up by himself.


    "Adults can''t insult others'' innocence. I''m an honest man now. How could I do such a thing?"


    The sheriff also opened his mouth and said that a dead pig was not afraid of boiling water.


    "Come on, bring me the man."


    Qin Shuo called out to the soldiers behind him, and a man who had been tied up was already carried out.


    "What do you mean, my lord? This is my deputy. "


    The sheriff''s face changed at this time, but he still pretended to be calm and said.


    "In this case, you will be taken down. Your deputy has already confessed all of them just now. Are you responsible for the deduction of food and rates?"Qin Shuo also opened his mouth and asked. As soon as this sentence came out, the countess''s face changed greatly.


    But it was not the sheriff who was most nervous, but the soldiers behind him.


    "It turns out that our military pay is not deducted by the top, but by the sheriff."


    "My family is waiting for this sum of money to save her life. If my military pay had not been deducted, my daughter would not have been starved to death."


    "I didn''t expect it to be like this. No wonder he was still afraid of the new sheriff."


    "Why should we work for such people? It''s nice to talk to you at ordinary times. We talk about what we say every day. As long as we are obedient, he wants to ask the top for the salary as much as possible, but he didn''t expect that it was taken away by him. "


    The soldiers in the back were also talking, and the sheriff was pale at this time.


    Originally, he had run the army for such a long time, but he didn''t think it would turn out like this, but he was still unwilling.


    "You''re nonsense. You said so much. It''s all speculation. Do you have any evidence?"


    The sheriff also opened his mouth and said, with a lofty face.


    "Well, you want evidence, right? Come on, bring up those boxes, and the captain''s wife and children."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and said. After that, several soldiers came up carrying the boxes.


    When the box was opened, it was full of yellow gold.


    This also made all the soldiers on the scene look straight into their eyes. They didn''t expect that there was so much gold.


    "You must know all this gold, don''t you? Do you still have something to say? "


    Qin Shuo looked at the sheriff and said, and snorted coldly.

 Chapter 358

    "These, these are all false, all are framed by you. How can it be possible?"


    At this time, although the expression on the sheriff''s face was also very shocked, he was still ready to resist to the end.


    "This is what you found in your backyard. Are you still quibbling?"


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth and said that at this time, the sheriff felt a feeling of dizziness.


    "How did you find it?"


    In fact, this sentence is equivalent to a disguised recognition of such a point, it is also a bow.


    "Don''t worry about how I found these things. In fact, your wife took me to find them. She also hopes you can turn back earlier."


    Qin Shuo said that here they gave up their own body, a woman is also holding their own children came up.


    "In fact, we are all born from poor families. At the beginning, I liked you because you were jealous of evil. But why have you become this way? Isn''t that what you hate the most? "


    The woman also spoke, and the woman was the sheriff''s wife.


    At that time, it was Qin Shuo who cheated the woman that the sheriff had been arrested, so the woman took herself to find the gold and prepared to atone for her husband.


    Qin Shuo now also feels that there is some helpless, now he also has no way, also can only let his officers and men, first will the sheriff to take away.


    After the sheriff took away, those soldiers naturally did not resist.


    In fact, they are all soldiers of Shu County, and they all have Shu County in their hearts. They are just bewitched by others.


    Now, Qin Shuo is too lazy to talk nonsense with them. He just let all the soldiers under his command be arrested by them. The rest of the matter is the matter of playwright.


    Now Qin Shuo is going to wipe out the first family in one fell swoop. Anyway, they dare not resist.


    They rely on their own money, but Qin Shuo doesn''t care about it. Money is useless in front of the army.


    What''s more, Qin Shuo doesn''t want money, but if he wants it, he wants everything, not just a little bit.


    As long as you can copy the Chiang family, are you afraid there is no money? impossible.


    Now one after another of the Chiang family members have been brought out, and the leader of the Chiang family is the leader.


    Along the way, those people were throwing fried eggs and rotten vegetable leaves at them, which seemed to abhor them.


    Qin Shuo dealt with aristocratic families only with those who had done evil. But which aristocratic families did not do any evil at all?


    Unless it is the real family that inherits the family by books and has not exploited others, Qin Shuo will have to let it go.


    Now many aristocratic families, not only in Lujiang County, but also in other places, regard Qin Shuo as a tiger and wolf.


    There has never been an official who dares to do something about these aristocratic families in such a big way, because they all have scruples, but Qin Shuo has not.


    If those aristocratic families are not as powerful as Qin Shuo, they are not as powerful as Qin Shuo.


    But they also have a lot of human exchanges ah, but Qin Shuo never look at these things, as long as it is to start, then there will be no other scruples.


    In one day, qinshuo has reorganized the whole county, which is much better than the previous county, and qinshuo is much more comfortable.


    Now Qin Shuo has opened a meeting among those officials. The topic of this meeting is actually the same as before, that is to say, the matter of moving the prefectures.


    But now, there is no one against it. Maybe some people are against it, but they dare not say it.


    Now Qin Shuo is equivalent to abandoning the original role of Shu county. These officials can be arranged slowly.


    Those corrupt officials are naturally most very afraid, but those honest and upright officials are very happy, because finally can eat a full meal.


    Now Qin Shuo''s high salary and clean government are the best for those officials who want to do practical things for the people.


    There can''t be too many people who are selfless in the world, but Qin Shuo''s method is to realize self-worth by skills and realize his ideal value, which can not only make his family eat enough, but also enable real officials to make a difference.


    It took Qin Shuo a few days to arrange everything here. In the future, he would pay attention to this place, but his center must be in shuobai city.


    In fact, the geographical location of shuobai county is not as good as that of shuobai county. After all, shuobai county is also close to the water source, and now it has become the economic and political center.


    Obviously, the position of Shu county is to be weakened a lot. In this way, it is impossible for Shu county to have the previous status.Now Qin Shuo is back in his county, ready to upgrade his shuobai county.


    After this upgrade, shuobai county has been able to become an intermediate city.


    The intermediate city is naturally more functional than the primary city, and this time Qin Shuo is very bold, directly ready to put Pengze County into the scope of his Lujiang County.


    In fact, Pengze County does not belong to Lujiang County, but to Jiujiang county which is not far away. Perhaps only the imperial court can have this full strength.


    But Qin Shuo certainly can not be included in Pengze County on the surface, but in the dark, he can also link Pengze County and Lujiang County.


    In this way, Pengze County and shuobai county have been closely linked, and can also play a great role.


    One is the shipping center, the other is the economic and political center. They can complement each other.


    In fact, the Sheriff of Jiujiang county also knows about this matter, but he also keeps one eye open. Even if he knows, he can''t stop these things.


    As long as Pengze County can be implied to pay taxes every year, the sheriff doesn''t want to take care of the rest. After all, Qin Shuo can''t afford it.


    Qin Shuo''s current promotion speed is also able to make him marvelous, just in such a short period of time, has become a marquis, think about it is unlikely.


    Now we can only judge that there is someone behind him, but the person behind him seems to be very complicated, not only Zhang rang on the eunuch''s side, but also Huangfu song on the Qingliu side.


    Now Pengze County is getting better and better. Even in terms of tax revenue, it is almost twice as much as before, and people''s life is still getting better and better.

 Chapter 359

    Now that the Sheriff has not been in charge of so many things, the rest of the matter is much easier to handle. Qin Shuo immediately let his subordinate Zhang Ying take over the post.


    At present, most of his other generals have their own official posts. Now it is quite appropriate to let Zhang Ying take over. The most important thing is that there is no more suitable person than him.


    Now qinshuo has entered a stage of development. In terms of development, it is quite suitable.


    Qin Shuo has just returned to shuobai county when he has already got a system prompt.


    "The whole district announced that the curtain of the first large-scale historical campaign [the battle of the Yellow turban] has come to an end. Now we are going to start the settlement stage. Please prepare yourself."


    "Now the player contribution ranking has been updated, the first Qin Shuo, the second Long Teng, the third Ouyang Jingyue."


    "The first winner will be given a artifact by the system, and the player can choose freely; the second or the system will give a immortal Qi, and the player can choose freely; the third will give a purple gold weapon, and the player can choose freely."


    "The first copy of the system will be opened one month later, and the top 200 forces contributing to the ranking list can participate. The next day, the system will enter system maintenance time, and the maintenance time will be one day in real time."


    The system also gave his own tips, which made Qin Shuo have some accidents. He didn''t expect that now he was awarded a artifact, which surprised Qin Shuo.


    In fact, the spear in my hand is quite suitable. However, compared with the artifact, it is not a concept at all. It is even far from the original one.


    And now their own contribution points should be able to buy a lot of things, there are already 20 million, previously completely gray can not be viewed, now is finally can be viewed.


    Qin Shuo''s points now also unlock a part of the divine level items. Qin Shuo is also ready to check later.


    It''s better to buy something that can''t be bought in this era. In this way, you can go against the weather and help your territory develop.


    Now, because of the system''s restrictions on players in the game, in fact, there are some unfree aspects in many aspects. There is simply no way to easily break through a technology.


    Moreover, the system will still restrict players from passing on technology to aborigines, so now there are a lot of other problems, which are quite a headache.


    For example, the technology of wine making is the same as before, that is, only after the indigenous people make their own breakthrough, can we really make a breakthrough, otherwise there is no way to make any good wine.


    This is actually the reason why only qinshuo could make good wine before, which is why qinshuo''s wine can be popular among the great men.


    You know, hundreds of years ago, a certain province in China supported almost half of its GDP by relying on this aspect.


    Although the wine is not just needed, it is really necessary for those who have some good wine.


    "Congratulations to the player or the divine weapon extraction opportunity. Please turn the turntable by yourself, and the system will give the player the reward according to the result of the turntable."


    The rising voice of the system rings again. This time, Qin Shuo is already eager to try, thinking about what good things can be drawn this time.


    This time, Qin Shuo knew that he didn''t get any divine weapons directly, but he got the chance to draw them. However, Qin Shuo didn''t worry at all.


    Now, there are about half of the weapons above the turntable. They are tiger head Cham Jin gun, Shenwei strong water gun and Plum Blossom Spear. However, Qin Shuo''s most coveted gun is the overlord gun.


    This gun is actually the first of the ten famous guns in ancient China. It weighs more than 1200 Jin. It is very abnormal. Even if Qin Shuo is now, he can only dance hard.


    In other words, this gun was used by the overlord of Western Chu in the battle between Chu and Han. It had a sharp point and was bound to die when it was touched. The body of the gun was extremely heavy. It could even be said that it would be killed if it was swept to the ground.


    In this way, it can be seen that in many cases, the overlord gun is worthy of the top ten guns.


    This overlord is the only super historical general Qin Shuo knows. Of course, the other one is Lv Bu. Other Qin Shuo doesn''t know much about it.


    It is estimated that the duel between LV Yu''s younger brother Xiang Yu and his younger brother is really the only one who can fight back.


    Super historical generals are the real pinnacle of the world, which can even be said to be unmatched. Of course, they are almost equal to each other.


    There are only one or two super historical generals in each dynasty, which are almost rare as super historical strategists. These are the people who created a generation of myths.Qin Shuo now also has two dragon Qi, so he also added a lot of lucky attributes, because of this reason, so in many cases, he and can completely avoid bad luck.


    In this half of the probability of being drawn into the concept of magic gun, Qin Shuo should be able to 100%.


    But in fact, it can be seen that there are two characters engraved on the back of these magic guns.


    But this replica is not the same as the forgery, which means that the magic gun has the same power as the one in history. It''s just a reprint. It''s totally authentic.


    Qin Shuo this time is also slowly point to the top of a button above, the turntable is also with the button press slowly turn up.


    After a colorful light passed by, the pointer slowly pointed to the top of "Shenwei lie water gun". At this time, Qin Shuo was also a little disappointed. He didn''t expect to get what he wanted most.


    At this time, the jade pendant on Qin Shuo''s waist was filled with a strange light, which poured into the turntable. The original pointer moved slightly, and directly pointed to the overlord gun.


    "What the hell is this? I didn''t hang up. "


    Qin Shuo took a look at the jade pendant on his waist. He also opened his mouth and said, but he still didn''t respond.


    I didn''t expect that this time, the Pisces jade pendant on my waist is meritorious again, just like a plug-in.

 Chapter 360

    However, Qin Shuo is not entangled too much. After all, there are some magical things happening around him. Even if he wants to break his brain, maybe he can''t understand.


    "Congratulations on your luck. You''ve got the only top weapon [overlord gun] at divine level. After the update, it will be sent to the player''s mailbox. Please check it."


    At this time, the system said again, but even so, Qin Shuo was still very happy.


    Anyway, now I''ve got it, and I think it''s impossible for the system to take it back, so I don''t have to worry too much. Now, as long as I can do my own things well.


    The first weapon is so abnormal. My luck now is really the son of the system. It is really abnormal.


    But at this time, Qin Shuo also calmed down his mood. At this time, he came to the county government of shuobai county. Next, he would like to upgrade his county.


    I should be the first county city in the world now. After all, no one can be faster than myself now. The fastest estimate is still half a year.


    The gap between Qin Shuo and those players is widening. In the past, there was only a difference of three or four months in the level of territory, but now it has been stretched to about a year, and a lot of things can be done in this year or so.


    In fact, this time not only Qin Shuo got the reward, but also many people got the reward together, but Qin Shuo got more.


    Especially that Ouyang Jingyue, if it is according to the previous player''s ranking, it is estimated that he can''t even rank among the three emperors, only in the ten kings, but now he is in the third place in terms of points.


    Many people are actually developing in a low profile, and Qin Shuo does not want to keep a low profile, but there is no way to keep it low-key. Every time, it is his own city or his own reward.


    It is estimated that even if they don''t say it, many good people will be able to guess, so Qin Shuo simply is his own admission.


    However, before that, Qin Shuo had a little look at the attributes of the city. Now, it is not so simple to think about the attributes of his city. After such a long time of development, his city''s capital has also increased a lot.


    [name]: shuobai County


    [grade]: Junior County town


    [title]: the first village in the world (omitted), the first city in the world: (players'' attraction to celebrities increases by 10%, and the probability of the emergence of historical talents is 0.001%)


    [attribute (God)]:


    No.1 in the world


    In the history of Qing Dynasty


    The beast comes


    Holy Land


    Land of choice: all residents within the territory will be upgraded to one level.


    Outstanding people and outstanding people


    Beautiful women Solid as gold: (dragon vein bonus) because shuobai county is on top of the dragon vein, and it is built by God level village building order, so if you gain this skill bonus, the firmness of the city is increased by 200%, and the duration is unlimited. Soldiers below level 6 can''t attack.


    ¡­¡­


    Number of Villagers: 1070000 / 1000000, public security: 74 people''s hearts: 72


    tax rate: one out of 30 for agriculture, two out of ten for business


    warehouse resources: 1959 million units of rice, 25 million units of stones, 29 million units of wood, 1.4 million units of dried grass carp, 1.223 million units of copper coins, and 51 million units of sweet potatoes


    The total amount of internal storage is 673 million.


    Upgrade requirements: 20 million units of grain, 10 million units of stone, 10 million units of wood, 10 million units of copper coins, and 1 million residents.


    The existing buildings are 668 / 1000


    [junior county government office], [advanced scale civilian house], [senior blacksmith shop], [senior general store], [senior military camp], [advanced leather shop], [senior tailor shop], [advanced dock], [advanced medicine shop], [senior Inn], [Dragon Mother Temple].


    Buildable building:


    Now only one shuobai city is worth several Lujiang counties. This is the development of qinshuo in this period of time. If it is upgraded to the process, the form will be more brave.


    However, Qin Shuo will certainly encounter all kinds of problems, but these are not problems in Qin Shuo''s eyes. He just needs to develop now.


    Now shuobai county can be upgraded for a long time, but now it is limited a little, and now it can be upgraded.


    Since the prefectures have been discussed, only some things and officials have not come here. Other things have already been prepared, so it can be upgraded directly.


    Now the location of shuobai city is that kind of excellent position. Generally speaking, there will be no big accident at all. There are mountains on both sides.Even in places without mountains, Qin Shuo deployed a large number of troops. It is estimated that no 100000 troops could attack him at all.


    Now he is a famous Marquis of shuobai. His scenery is not good for a time in the whole drought. After all, he was so young and became the Marquis with his own efforts.


    Now I don''t rely on what to sell official positions and titles, so I became one, but totally rely on my own efforts.


    Now because of the lies he told Zhang rang, he also got the support of eunuchs. In addition, he rescued Lu Zhi, so he also got the support of the Qing Dynasty.


    Now I can be regarded as a fish in water on both sides. I don''t have to be afraid of who will harm him. If the status quo is maintained, it is estimated that it will be able to make rapid progress.


    When the real campaign against Dong Zhuo begins in the future, if you are lucky, maybe you will get a state shepherd. Then you will be a vassal, and there will be no difference for a moment.


    Now it is also near the end of the month, so now the [divine general Pavilion] can be used by itself. If it is not used today, it will be wasted.


    After thinking about this, Qin Shuo arrived at the "God General Pavilion". Now he should have enough time. After calling out the counselors he needed, he would go back to upgrade the city.


    After Qin Shuo entered the second level of the "shenjiangge", he directly selected the counselors to recruit. Now he does not need any domestic talents, but needs military talents.


    After all, the domestic talents are not big enough now. One Yu Qian has some big talents and little use. If another one is recruited, it is estimated that there will be some troubles.

 Chapter 361

    At present, only a person with the ability to play can''t meet Qin Shuo''s needs. Therefore, he also needs more counsellors to meet his ambition of opening up new territory and expanding the territory. Now, the playwright is also too busy.


    In fact, the counselors are more like the staff officers of the army in the future. They can only implement them after their consideration. Otherwise, even if the generals under their command are very strong, there will inevitably be some unexpected places.


    Although he has no way to break through the national boundaries, it can run freely within the national boundaries. By virtue of his own identity, there must be few people who dare to offend him. He can completely occupy those lawless places.


    Now Baiyue is still the territory of Han Dynasty in name, so the people of monkey Kingdom also live on Baiyue, and they are very resistant to the rule of Han Dynasty.


    Qin Shuo remembers that when they were in a previous life, they still seemed to make some troubles.


    Qin Shuo is very disgusted with them, so this time he is ready to take them directly, which is just to expand his sphere of influence.


    Although the distance is so far, Qin Shuo doesn''t have to be afraid of the distance at all. In any case, after a period of time, he certainly does not have too many things. At that time, he can just take them for an operation.


    If such internal disorder factors are not removed, they will certainly bring great disasters in the future. The grass must be removed. What''s more, these people are not of our own race, and their hearts will be different.


    At the beginning of the national war in the past, they had been doing bad things behind them. Instead of helping the whole country, they played a role in fueling the flames.


    For these people, Qin Shuo must choose zero tolerance, but these are afterwords.


    In fact, the most historical models should be in the Three Kingdoms period. In other periods, although there are more Wencheng, there are very few military models. Even if they are in history, they are not so famous.


    But now Qin Shuo also has no way, those real famous counselors Qin Shuo also can''t get, there is no famous, second-class historical counselor, Qin Shuo does not want.


    Qin Shuo is also the beginning of the moment, summoning his own counselors. Once the colorful light flashed, the system''s prompt sound sounded again in Qin Shuo''s ear. Qin Shuo estimated that today''s hearing the system''s prompt sound had been so many times, and now it''s estimated that he was almost vomiting.


    But fortunately, the sound of the system is better, not what kind of whining uncle.


    "Congratulations on the player''s winning the first-class historical strategist, Yanghu."


    "Yanghu?"


    After hearing the name, Qin Shuo also asked slightly. He didn''t expect to call this person out. But isn''t this person from the period of the Three Kingdoms?


    In fact, the birth date of Yanghu should be around 220 A.D., which is only 30 years from now. But generally speaking, he was born around the Three Kingdoms.


    Yanghu was also born in the Yangshi family of Taishan. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. In fact, Yanghu and Yangxu belong to the same family, but the age difference between them is nearly 80 years old.


    But I think it''s normal. Now the Three Kingdoms period is just a foreshadowing. Maybe it only takes 10 years to finish this period.


    After the end of the preparatory period, it will enter a period that is close to chaos. At that time, it is the second period, and there are some national wars in the middle.


    In the third period, the players played the leading role. At this time, the national war became the real leader. Therefore, such an inference is reasonable.


    "The system prompts, within 10 days, the counselor will take the initiative to run to the player, please be prepared."


    At this time, the system''s prompt sounds again, and calculate the time, about ten days is enough to complete the system update.


    Now the situation is also felt that maybe there is some relationship between Yanghu and yangxuyinyin, or that he was recommended by Yang Xu.


    In fact, many people in the Three Kingdoms have more or less some kinship. For example, this Yanghu, in history, is actually the son of Cai Yong''s daughter.


    This Yanghu is a erudite, literati, diligent and honest person, so he is widely praised in later generations, but in different times, so he is not so famous in later generations.


    His military ability is also very excellent. Sima Yan had the heart to attack Wu at the beginning, so he ordered Yanghu to sit in Xiangyang City. During the ten years in Xiangyang, Yang Hu''s actions also made sufficient preparations for the invasion of Wu.


    It can even be said that Qin Shuo was quite satisfied with such a counselor, if he had not done so easily.


    However, this is also more inclined to domestic talents, but also has a certain degree of military literacy, so basically there is some satisfaction.However, these things can only be buried in the bottom of his heart, after all, it is impossible to spend a few days to ask about this matter frequently.


    Now Qin Shuo is back in the county government again. Now all the things have been arranged properly. Now it is time to finish the most important thing.


    He also stretched out a finger of his own and directly pointed it to the upgrade button. After a white light glided by, you can see that the progress bar is also growing slowly.


    Looking at the situation, if you want to upgrade, it will take at least eight or nine days. It is just the time when you come back. The eight or nine days in the game are only three days outside.


    In this upgrade, the change is not as big as the previous upgrades, but only the region has changed a little. Qin Shuo also adjusted all the regions according to the regional map here.


    This is because of the God level village building order. If it is the abbreviation of the ordinary level, there is no way to adjust the terrain. Even if it is upgraded, it should be upgraded according to the previous terrain.


    Now Qin Shuo is also slightly sent a breath, the next time, he can be used to do their own things, back to reality.


    At this time, Qin Shuo''s chat mailbox suddenly sent a message. Er, I asked me to check it a little, and suddenly found that it was sent to him by Long Teng.


    It turned out that this time there was almost a day, so now we can return to reality and do some things.

 Chapter 362

    After all, Qin Shuo had agreed before. If he wanted to be a general, he would not be so hasty. There are only dozens of generals in the whole Republic.


    There are probably two billion people in the Republic now, and only a few dozen have come out. You can see the lofty position.


    But there is also a point, once agreed to this condition, he is bound up with the country, but Qin Shuo would rather be like this.


    Each lieutenant general has more or less a lot of credit for the Republic, and now Qin Shuo does not have any credit, just in the game Alliance for Longteng village.


    But after all, this is what Long Teng promised himself before, so he managed to overcome those old guys in the army, and finally those old guys finally agreed to such a condition.


    Now Long Teng also has some regrets. At the beginning, he agreed to give Qin Shuo a position as a general, but he didn''t know whether he had such a ability in reality.


    Maybe in reality, it is just an ordinary person. In fact, many people in the army are not satisfied with this, but he believes that Qin Shuo should not be so ordinary.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for an ordinary person to overcome so many difficulties and establish such a powerful force.


    At least in terms of military affairs, he must have his own talent, but not in terms of force. A homeboy who likes playing games may not have strong strength. Maybe some people in the army will not be convinced this time.


    Qin Shuo, when I first heard the news, I was still ready to refuse, but after careful consideration, I felt that if I didn''t go, I still lost.


    After all, if you agree to such a condition, your home address and your real identity must be exposed.


    But now the games are bound to their DNA and nerves, so they don''t worry about their bad thoughts. Even if they kill themselves, there is no way.


    What''s more, Qin Shuo now has innate strength in reality. Now the strength in the mid congenital period is completely able to carry some ordinary weapons, at least faster than these ordinary weapons in terms of speed.


    Even if you can''t beat them, it''s easy to escape.


    Now Qin Shuo also believes that the soldiers of his Republic will not do so. At least he can see some righteousness from his general body. Finally, he decided to attend the ceremony when he went out this time.


    "By the way, what world are you in now?"


    Long Teng asked at this time.


    In fact, the whole world is divided into three worlds. The first is the underground world, which is called the third world. The second is the ground world where Qin Shuo is now, which is also called the second world.


    And this last first world is also the most powerful one. In fact, it is built on the international space station. Basically, there are some super rich people or high-level military officials of some countries.


    Now, the development of the international space station has reached a very terrible level. There are almost 100000 people living in the international space station, and the life of these 100000 people is very moist every day. At least, it is much better than that on the ground.


    Now the world class is so abnormal, but there is no way, even now many people have accepted such a reality.


    In his previous life, Qin Shuo was also a middle class and had a very easy deposit. However, he had never been to the first world.


    It has been said before that only the people in the first world are real human beings, and only they can enjoy the treatment and life that real human beings should have.


    Now the society has developed to this degree, but in the underground world, it is still the same as hundreds of years ago. In the ground world, it is much behind. Only in the space station can we see the technology that keeps pace with the times.


    At present, the whole underground world and the ground world basically serve the world in the sky. In fact, if Qin Shuo is now a vice general, he can also go to the world in the sky.


    But Qin Shuo doesn''t want to be in the past. After all, he still feels that the world on the ground is the most suitable for him.


    "I live in the second world, and then I''ll send you my address, and then you can come and pick me up."


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth to reply.


    "I didn''t think that you really lived in the second world. I thought you were in the first world. I didn''t expect that there were talents in the second world."


    Long Tengfei said, but Qin Shuo always felt that there was something wrong with such a sentence. It was like saying that people in the second world and the third world were stupid. That''s why.


    "I used to be a third world person."Qin Shuo said at this time, but as soon as this sentence came out, Long Teng felt a little embarrassed.


    "In fact, I don''t mean that. I don''t have any prejudice. Let''s talk about picking you up first. I''ll pick you up in person later."


    After that, Long Teng did not reply.


    In fact, Qin Shuo is not too concerned about this matter, just like the people of the second world, there are some people who look down on the second world, which is a relatively normal thing.


    However, this kind of normality is abnormal in itself. Now it is all human beings. I didn''t expect that there would be such discrimination.


    It''s just that Long Teng didn''t show too much. It should be just a slip of the tongue. Qin Shuo didn''t care about it. He had no bad impression on him.


    Qin Shuo is now directly out of his game login, and then back to the real world.


    Now in the real world or in the early hours of the morning, the sun in the East is also gradually rising, presumably, if they come over, it will not take long.


    Science and technology in the second world is actually one level ahead of the third world, and the first world is also one level ahead of the first world.


    Recently, there are also some news that people in the first world seem to have begun to contact with aliens, but it has not been confirmed.


    Even if Qin Shuo lived in later generations before, these news are also treated as a kind of joke, where is it so easy to contact with aliens?


    It is estimated that the nearest alien planet is also half a light-year away, unless it is one level ahead of the earth, otherwise it is impossible to have contact.


    Now Qin Shuo almost did not feel the reality of the sunrise in the morning, now is feeling the extra beautiful.

 Chapter 363

    Before Qin Shuo stayed there for too long, a blue-green light appeared in the sky, which directly shone on the open space on this side of qinshuo.


    followed the ship as like as two peas down from a small aircraft, and looked like the dragon in the game.


    Needless to say, this person must be long Teng. His whole body is in military uniform and his short hair is heroic. He is much more handsome than he is in the game. Moreover, his whole body is full of military momentum, which Qin Shuo can''t feel in the game.


    "Are you Qin Shuo?"


    as like as two peas of the Qin Dynasty, he also asked some questions. Although the looks were the same, the Qin Dynasty was more like a indoorsman, dressed in casual clothes and still had a pair of slippers at his feet.


    "Am I different from the game? Except that the hair is a little shorter. "


    Qin Shuo also laughed and said.


    "I don''t mean that. I just want to make sure that if you have any twins, brothers or younger brothers, it''s not good to admit that you are wrong."


    Long Teng said, even if Qin Shuo was dressed like this, he looked like an ordinary person. Long Teng did not give up his attention.


    Qin Shuo''s examples in the game are enough to get his attention. Even though he is an ordinary person in reality, he is a good Lord who develops his territory in the game.


    However, what surprised him more was that Qin Shuo was really such an ordinary person. It seemed that there was no aristocratic family behind him. He started from scratch. He must have been very smart.


    "It''s been such a long time that I''ve finally met once in reality. To be honest, it''s really the first time I''ve seen someone I''m not familiar with."


    Please say, I looked at the spaceship in front of me and said.


    I didn''t expect that in such a short period of time, he had already flown down from the space station. If it was replaced by the technology of the earth, it would take two or three days. After all, the distance is so far. It seems that the development of science and technology in the first world is not at the same level as that of the second world.


    The huge spaceship above the head can also be seen that Long Teng attaches great importance to himself. It is estimated that there are 1000 or 2000 soldiers in the spaceship, and these are to meet himself.


    In fact, all these soldiers do not belong to the first world people, but belong to the second world people, but they can take a spaceship to guard the first world in space, which can be regarded as the lucky children of the second world.


    However, the number of space teams like this is not large, and it should be only about 50000. If more, it will cause some problems such as population imbalance.


    Qin Shuo had heard about the space team when he was a child, and even had the dream of joining the space team. Maybe this is the dream of every ordinary child, but only a few can really realize it.


    Even if it is a very small minority, it is not a small family on earth. If there is no power behind it, it is impossible to join the space Corps.


    After Long Teng nodded slightly, Qin Shuo also entered the very middle, and then took a spaceship, and entered the big spaceship above the sky.


    Just after entering the spaceship, there are dozens of soldiers standing at the entrance of the spaceship. Each of them seems to be very elite, but this is not only seemingly, but also their own strength is extremely strong.


    If according to the ancient martial arts algorithm, these people must at least have the strength of dark strength level to be able to join the space Corps. In addition, they have to skillfully manipulate various weapons and spaceships, and their combat effectiveness is also very strong.


    However, what makes Qin Shuo remember the most is actually the performance of these space soldiers in the game, just like these soldiers in reality, they have extremely strong ability.


    But these abilities can only be displayed slowly in the later stage of the game. In the early stage of the game, there is no way to show anything.


    These soldiers are actually a real killer mace. At the beginning, Longteng village only used this group of player soldiers in special crisis.


    Almost everyone in the later stage is more powerful than the shoulder nine level soldiers, even more powerful, which has some abnormal.


    At the beginning of the national war, these soldiers were really famous. They fought from south to North and were invincible. Almost all of China had their footprints.


    These soldiers in the game, but also with their strength, to continue to write about the prestige of the space corps, but also with their strength, open and guard the Great China.


    In their own words, they are not loyal to one person, but to the whole country. At that time, Long Teng also became the leader of this team.


    Qin Shuo has a good feeling for Long Teng, which is more or less related to this. He is quite accurate in judging people, but he also admires those who are verified by later generations."How about it? Do you think these soldiers are good? In fact, I trained these soldiers myself. "


    Seeing Qin Shuo''s eyes a little dull, he also thought that Qin Shuo was surprised by the momentum of these soldiers, so he said.


    Maybe he didn''t know anything else, but in this respect, he was very proud. These videos were really very good for him. Although he only trained about 3000 space soldiers, these space soldiers were considered to be medium-sized in the whole space team.


    As for those of the best quality, they are basically in the army. They can only be trained after seven or eight years. Now Long Teng is confident that he can catch up with those people in a few years.


    "These are all good, but I don''t know how strong they are now."


    Qin Shuo nodded and said.


    "According to your words, it seems that you are also an expert. Have you ever learned ancient martial arts?"


    After hearing this sentence, Long Teng is also a bright, excitedly asked.


    "I have learned a little bit, but I''m not an expert. It''s a lot different from those who have high strength."


    Money doesn''t speak.


    "If you don''t, let''s have a little practice? Now I''m about to break through the inborn. It''s just the lack of an opponent. Do you think it''s suitable for you


    Long Teng said, but when he mentioned that he was about to break through the inborn, he paid special attention to Qin Shuo''s expression, but Qin Shuo''s expression was very plain.

 Chapter 364

    Just like this is a very common thing, which also makes Long Teng have some doubts. Now, he has some doubts about whether Qin Shuo can be Gu Wu. Otherwise, he should be very surprised to hear this sentence?


    A young man of almost 20 years old is about to break through the congenital. It is estimated that in less than a year, he will be able to step on the congenital. Even in the first world, this is extremely rare.


    What''s more, in the second world, there are very few inborn things in the second world.


    "It''s OK. Anyway, I feel that if you want to fight, then I will accompany you. I can do it."


    Qin Shuo was stunned for a moment and then nodded. Since long Teng had to fight with himself, he had no way.


    It seems that there are still some young people who are too impetuous. They don''t even ask about their own strength, and then they are about to fight.


    "By the way, I have another question for you."


    Qin Shuo asked suddenly.


    "If you want to repent now, it''s in time. Otherwise, I can suppress my strength. Yazhidao is about the same level as you. You can say it."


    After hearing this, Long Teng also laughs, thinking that Qin Shuo is to recognize the rhythm.


    "I don''t mean to say this, I just want to ask if this ship is solid?"


    Qin Shuo said as he knocked on the wall and asked.


    Long Teng''s face also twitched twice. He didn''t expect Qin Shuo to ask such a ridiculous question: "don''t worry, our spaceship is absolutely strong enough, unless it is the level above the nature, otherwise there is no way to destroy our spaceship."


    "That''s good. I don''t have any worries, but do you have a little bit of privacy in this spaceship now? Then let''s go to a more secret place and have a discussion."


    Qin Shuo also nodded and asked.


    "Of course, there is. Oh, I know. You must be afraid. If you lose too badly, you will be disgraced. But you can rest assured that I will not let you lose too badly. Now let''s go to the trainer in the ship. "


    After the two men left, the soldiers who stayed in the same place began to discuss one after another.


    "I didn''t expect that this would be the general who asked us to come and pick him up. It seemed that he was no different from an ordinary person, just like a civilian, but also a civilian of the second world."


    "I heard that he seems to be the Qin Shuo in the game, which is now No.1 in all the rankings. It is for this reason that the Republic wants to try its best to win him over, and this has come up with such a solution."


    "Our generals are also under great pressure. It is said that half of the people above are against this matter, and all of them are the generals who carry down the pressure. The one who takes the lead in the end is the one who really agrees to this."


    "Anyway, it has nothing to do with us. It''s just that I feel a little strange to let a person with low strength be our immediate superior."


    "A homestead man who played the game didn''t expect to become a general. It is estimated that he has always asked our admiral for it. Otherwise, the general would not have agreed to him."


    ¡­¡­


    People are all talking about it, but what they didn''t think of was that everything they said was wrong.


    Qin Shuo is not only in the game of strength is very strong, in reality, the strength is also can hang them.


    What''s more, it will not be Qin Shuo to let Qin Shuo come. Instead, Long Teng pleads with him, otherwise he doesn''t want to come.


    Long Teng said, and then he took Qin Shuo to a secret room. The whole room was silver white, full of a sense of technology and future. After knocking on the wall, Qin Shuo found that the wall was also very strong, which must not be so easy to damage.


    At this time, the spaceship has already started to start. You can feel that the speed of the spaceship is extremely fast, almost at the speed of hundreds of kilometers per minute. You can also feel that the atmospheric pressure in the spaceship is also rising rapidly. If the body is not good, it is estimated that there will be some reaction.


    "Now let''s get started. What''s that metal box you''re carrying behind your back?"


    Long Teng saw the box behind Qin Shuo''s back and asked.


    "It''s just my weapon. It''s nothing. I''ll carry it on my back."


    Qin Shuo shook his head and said.


    "Do you mean you and I don''t need weapons to fight? If so, you are really arrogant. If you don''t use weapons, you don''t need weapons. Let''s start. "


    Long Teng is also a cold hum, and then the body will quickly run out, want to strike will solve Qin Shuo.


    But before he touched Qin Shuo''s body, he felt that he had hit a wall in front of him. He bounced it back directly and hit the wall hard.Long Teng got up from the ground, took a look at Qin Shuo, and asked, "I said this time is not enough. What kind of high-tech gadget are you carrying with you now that can withstand my blow and bounce me back. You turn this thing off for me."


    "This is what I bring with me. Where is high technology?"


    It is said that there is some helplessness in waving hands. As long as it can break through the congenital, it can condense vigorous Qi. As long as you control the vigorous Qi, you can protect yourself.


    "I said that you were pulling an egg in front of me. If it wasn''t a weapon, would it be a congenital level of vigorous Qi protection?"


    Long Teng obviously didn''t believe it, he said.


    But then he reacted again. Since Qin Shuo said that it was not a weapon, it might not be a weapon. In that case, the wall might be vigorous Qi.


    "What level of warrior are you now?"


    Long Teng said again. He forgot to ask this question just now.


    "Let''s not talk about this question for a moment. Just now you gave me a punch, but I can''t let you do it in vain. Now it''s time for me."


    Qin Shuo is also with a smile, said.


    "There is no need for this. We are still good friends now. Harmony is the most important thing, and harmony is the most important thing."


    Long Teng a little back to the back of two steps, it seems that there is some fear.

 Chapter 365

    "But that''s not what you said when you hit me. Now look at me."


    Qin Shuo''s figure seems to be a ghost. He reaches in front of the other side. With a fist, he hits the Dragon Teng''s face. A cold wind carrying the meaning of killing also rushes into Long Teng''s mind.


    At this moment, Long Teng even thought that he was going to die, but the next second later, he found that Qin Shuo''s fist was not completely knocked down, but remained on his face.


    Even so, he was still shocked by a cold sweat. At this time, he knew the gap between the two.


    Qin Shuo, the lowest is also a congenital level master, but still that kind of very low-key just.


    "Are you all right now? I said you have nothing to do with your leisure. Why do you have to fight? It''s the first time I''ve seen such excessive demands after living for so many years. "


    Qin Shuo also put down his fist, but after facing him, he was the boss in his name, so naturally he couldn''t do anything about it.


    But this is only secondary, the most important thing is that Qin Shuo looks at Long Teng.


    Otherwise, even if the top ones offend Qin Shuo, Qin Shuo is able to reach the LingXiao palace, which is also a character of Qin Shuo.


    This time, Qin Shuo has also reiterated that he has accepted the rank, but he must not order him in the name of higher and lower levels. Otherwise, he should not do the post.


    "Are you a born strong now?"


    Long Teng reality swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then asked.


    Although he has been confirmed by a little bit, there are still some people who can''t believe it. It''s really rare for such a young person to be several times stronger.


    "Almost, just a little stronger."


    Qin Shuo didn''t hide it and nodded.


    "I said you are really a monster, the strength in the game is so strong, the power is also so strong, now in reality, the strength is so strong, is really a monster."


    Long Teng also said, looking at Qin Shuo''s eyes are something wrong, just like qinshuo is really a monster.


    No, maybe in his heart, Qin Shuo is more evil than the evil spirit. He is simply a monster in human form. Otherwise, how could such a favored man appear in the world?


    Maybe, but Long Teng has never seen it before. Qin Shuo is really terrible.


    The last time this idea appeared, it was Qin Shuo''s performance in the game. This time, it was Qin Shuo''s performance against the sky in reality.


    "It''s better not to talk about it, otherwise, cough, my face will be gone."


    Long Teng also opened his mouth and coughed twice.


    "Of course I know that. I''m not a big mouth person."


    Qin Shuo nodded and said.


    "Do you have any other plans after this update?"


    Long Teng asked again, but after he finished, he felt that there was something wrong. If he asked this question, wouldn''t he have some feeling of spying on secrets?


    But Qin Shuo obviously doesn''t care. He just spies. Anyway, even if he knows himself, he can''t miss anything. There is no way for him to be like himself.


    "First upgrade your county city, then wait for the first copy to open, and then send troops to Baiyue."


    All this is his plan for the next few months, Qin said.


    "Going out for Baiyue? Is it true? "


    After hearing this, Long Teng is also surprised to say, did not expect Qin Shuo''s courage is so big.


    "Of course, this is true. Can I cheat you? Now I am not very happy to see the group of monkeys. Why did I assign them to our country? They were the first ones to do it


    Qin Shuo said, with some discomfort on his face.


    Now he can take his own horse aid to attack Baiyue. His horse aid has a special buff blessing for Baiyue, so Qin Shuo is not too worried.


    Ma Yuan can also be regarded as a trump card in his own hands. From the past to the present, Qin Shuo is used to using such a card even though he has strategic value exceeding him and force value exceeding him.


    One of the most famous things about Ma Yuan in history was that he listed a lot of copper pillars on the border, and then wrote a few big characters on the copper pillars. The bronze pillars were folded and Jiao Zhi was destroyed.


    This incident was even written in their own history books as a shame by the monkey kingdom later, so they all had deep prejudice against China.


    Now entering the game, they didn''t expect that they were directly divided into the national uniform of China, which made them feel more miserable, so they have been making trouble all the time.


    In fact, the Baiyue is close to Jiaozhi and a part of Jiaozhi, so buff also has a bonus."Since it''s better, I''m powerless now. Otherwise, I''ll certainly help you. If you don''t get rid of these monkeys, they will be a disaster in the future."


    Long Teng also nodded and seemed to agree with Qin Shuo''s idea.


    Since ancient times, Baiyue has had numerous disputes with China, so even if the Chinese want to get along peacefully, it is certainly impossible for them. Those players are the real source of cholera.


    Long Teng is also alert to this point, but now there is no way, his hands have not been completed, now the big men are not unified, let alone those things.


    But Qin Shuo''s ideas are different. He first thinks that Baiyue has not been pacified, and then he thinks that China is not unified. There are some differences between the two sides.


    However, since Qin Shuo has taken the initiative to invade Baiyue, it is still OK, but Baiyue is not so easy to deal with. Without a 300000 or 400000 army, it is not easy to calm down.


    The most important thing is that the number of players in Baiyue is about one million, plus one million aborigines, there are two million.


    However, long Shuo has not reached a consensus on this issue.


    Of course, this support is certainly not military. In terms of military affairs, Qin Shuo can still hang them up, not economically.


    Only by giving some support to the resources, now they are in Jingzhou, where there are a lot of resources, just can refine weapons.


    But Qin Shuo also wants to exchange things, that is, the obsolete military equipment, which they have always wanted.

 Chapter 366

    Qin Shuo and Qin Shuo soon arrived at their destination, which is the first world in the legend. Qin Shuo had never been to a mysterious place. If it was not for his own business this time, perhaps he would not have come.


    Qin Shuo stood in front of the window and looked at the Star River outside. Suddenly, he began to have a mysterious curiosity about this place. If he has been living here, it must be a very interesting thing.


    Now the first world itself is in a space capsule, so naturally it has to go through a long channel. Suddenly, the Star River outside is also slowly disappearing, and now only Qin Shuo is left standing in front of the window alone.


    A kind of loneliness and loneliness never felt before also appeared in his heart. The air pressure in the spaceship has now completely disappeared, and there is no difference in peace time on earth.


    If it was not for the darkness outside, Qin Shuo would have thought he was still living in the earth, but there was no such eternal darkness in the earth, even at night.


    This eternal darkness also gave Qin Shuo a bad feeling. Anyway, he felt that the place was very mysterious.


    After a long time of darkness, Qin Shuo can finally see the scenery outside. In fact, some people can be seen outside now, and the light also lights up the whole world again, making Qin Shuo have a kind of sudden and bright feeling.


    Here, qinshuo also saw a lot of scenery that had not been seen on the earth, such as the continuous artificial mountains, such as the lush trees. If it was not for the bustling crowd, perhaps qinshuo would have thought that this was a primitive forest.


    But it''s a pity that the original forests are basically made, and all of them are synthetic things. But now technology has developed to this extent, so there is basically no big difference between man-made and natural forests.


    In fact, on the earth, there are many vegetation has been wantonly destroyed by man-made, now there are not many left, it is difficult to see this kind of lush forest.


    After passing through these forests, Qin Shuo and his wife came to a silver white world. This world is a city, and we can see countless people like ants flowing on the whole land.


    The spaceship also gradually landed in the northeast of the city, and then directly put qinshuo down. Qinshuo and Longteng also took a small spaceship and arrived on the ground.


    Then the spaceship also flew directly to the outer space. It seems that it still has to carry out the mission. Now it is just that they want to send Qin Shuo off, so they have the right of exemption. Generally, there is no way to enter.


    Now Qin Shuo feels the magic of this place. He didn''t expect that the level of this place is so clear. Now Qin Shuo has been able to gain a higher position in the whole first world because of this lieutenant general.


    There is a saying that it is better to be a chicken head than a cow queen. In fact, many people in the second world have already reached the right to immigrate to the first world, but they are not willing to give up the preferential treatment in the second world.


    Qin Shuo can be said to be such a person in a simple way. Now that his savings of more than 20 billion Chinese dollars have been able to immigrate to the first world, but Qin Shuo is not willing to do so. He still feels more comfortable in the second world.


    In fact, no matter how good the first world is, as long as it is not contaminated with the smell of the earth, this place is not qinshuo''s hometown, and qinshuo will feel a kind of estrangement.


    "This place is not bad. In fact, I was born in the first world and grew up in the second world, but I still feel that the first world is better."


    One side of the Dragon Teng is also open to say, it seems that he also has a lot of Qin Shuo''s similar emotions in it, but is not directly expressed.


    But in any case, this is only a place with a population of 100000, which is the place where most of the elites on the earth live. Perhaps it can not be said that it is on the earth. It should be said that it is the majority of the elite among the human beings.


    "It''s OK. In fact, although I feel the same as you, the technology of this place is really more advanced."


    If now Qin Shuo''s sister''s illness is not good, Qin Shuo will come to this world for the first time, but now his sister''s disease has been cured.


    "Now there are nearly 10 billion people in China. Now there are only 100000 people in this place. You should be clear that the people here are not one in a million, but one in 30000."


    Long Teng also slightly sighed, and did not know what he was feeling.


    "Now let''s go. The present medal ceremony is almost the same, but this time there are only some generals. The old man is still on the earth. I don''t know where to go to play."Long Teng said, shaking his head slightly.


    "Who is the old man?"


    Qin Shuo also asked after hearing this address, but he knew that it was definitely not a simple person. Although the current Longteng''s name is so frivolous, it contains a little respect.


    "Now the big leader of our army, the chief commander, usually we call him the old man, and he likes us to call him that way."


    Long Teng also opened his mouth to explain, Qin Shuo also nodded.


    I didn''t expect that the chief of the army was still such an interesting person. Qin Shuo used to think that he was a very rigid and serious man.


    Long Teng and Qin Shuo also directly came to a hall. Now there are a lot of people gathered in the hall. Looking at the costumes of these people, it seems that they are some officials of high status, at least starting from a major general, and there are many generals.


    All of these officers have a serious expression on their faces. I don''t know who owes them money. Of course, there are still quite a lot of relaxed faces, but those are younger officers.


    As a matter of fact, if you use your mind casually, there must be many people who are unconvinced by Qin Shuo''s election this time, and there are not a few of them, especially the older officers.

 Chapter 367

    In fact, they also shed blood for the Republic, but they didn''t expect to be overtaken by a little boy now. Of course, the boy is still ahead of them because of the game. If they understand it, it will be strange.


    If we say that when Long Teng was made a general at the beginning, they were very unconvinced, but Qin Shuo successfully defeated them with his own optical brain technology, so they really had to be convinced, and Long Teng was also a martial arts genius.


    It''s not a shame for a man who is capable of writing and martial arts to become a general. At this time, age has become a kind of accessory, even if it is small.


    but now let a game player surpass, in fact, their face, there are some small can not pass.


    This kind of can''t go now is directly expressed in their own face, anyway, no one is in charge of them now, even if it is long Teng, they are also unconvinced.


    "Now there is something wrong with the atmosphere. Just don''t talk about it for a while. Then you can hit them in the face with your strength. Most of them are congenital."


    Long Teng also opened his mouth and said that it was not easy for him to solve such a matter. He must not be able to maintain it by himself, only Qin Shuo could solve it himself.


    He is very confident about Qin Shuo. Qin Shuo can solve this kind of small matter himself. Otherwise, Long Teng is wrong about Qin Shuo.


    "I know."


    Qin Shuo also slightly nodded his head and said /


    "today''s place is really lively. Just now I thought I was in the third world vegetable market, but I didn''t think it was our conference hall."


    Long Teng also stepped forward and said.


    "This time I heard that you brought a little boy here again? Or will you make him a general? "


    A big man with a murderous face also came out and said.


    "Did you know that for a long time? Now the whole military area has been reported. Are you stupid? "


    Long Teng is not polite at all. In fact, there is still such a thing as crushing people to death.


    "You, what do you mean? Are you putting your official position on me? I just put the words here directly. It''s impossible for a kid playing games to be a general. It''s a disgrace to our lieutenant general. "


    The man opened his mouth and said, it seems that he doesn''t want to tolerate at all, but there is no need for tolerance.


    "I have no meaning, Chen Haoming. You should know your identity. You should not talk to me like this. If you are really unconvinced, well, I will give you a chance."


    Long Teng is also a cold hum, all over the momentum is to become fierce up, and before the different feeling.


    "Give me a chance? What opportunities? "


    Chen Haoming also had some doubts. He did not expect that he really gave in.


    "If you want to challenge him now, challenge him now and let him win you over."


    Long Teng said, for Qin Shuo is also full of confidence.


    In fact, Chen Haoming came in because of his family background. Otherwise, there was no door at all, so he also had some people who could repel him.


    Now Chen Haoming''s own strength is only at the beginning of the congenital level, if Qin Shuo is against him, he should be able to win.


    This is a chance that Long Teng gives Qin Shuo, an opportunity to establish his own dignity, that is to say, he can only see if Qin Shuo can grasp this opportunity.


    "You''re a big joke. You mean I can''t beat him?"


    Chen Haoming opened his mouth and said that he took a look at Qin Shuo who was a good boy and repeated once.


    "Naturally, or you can try, little garbage."


    Before long Teng spoke, Qin Shuo stepped on his flip flop and said.


    Qin Shuo''s whole body is now very strange, a casual coat with big underpants, and a pair of slippers at the foot, it just doesn''t look like a master at all.


    Qin Shuo''s back is also don''t know what to back, looks more strange.


    After hearing Qin Shuo''s words, Chen Haoming''s angry eyes immediately opened up.


    "You boy really don''t know the height of heaven and earth. I just want to say, do you know who I am?"


    Chen Haoming asked.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I have no interest in people who are weaker than me, including you. I don''t mean that all of you here are talents, but there is also a garbage standing up."


    After Qin Shuo looked at Chen Haoming, he also said with a smile. It seems that he is really going to have a feud with Chen Haoming.


    "You, since you want to die, it''s no wonder I am."Chen Haoming also opened his mouth at this time. After that, he raised his fist and rushed towards Qin Shuo.


    Now those generals nearby did not expect that things have developed to such a degree, which is not a good thing.


    If this time is really how to drop Qin Shuo, then it is estimated that when the big man comes back, he will be very angry, and then it will be miserable.


    Almost all of them are sweating for Qin Shuo. They think that Qin Shuo is going to die this time. After this angry punch, there should be no way to take it back.


    Now, the rest of Qin Shuo surrendered immediately, but now Qin Shuo didn''t move. All the people around him thought that Qin Shuo was too scared because he was too panicked.


    But then the next second, Qin Shuo slowly raised his feet, but only to a low height.


    When people don''t know what Qin Shuo wants to do, the white slippers under Qin Shuo''s feet suddenly fly out and directly hit Chen Haoming''s face.


    Chen Haoming didn''t care at the beginning, but when the slippers reached his face, he knew that he must have been big, and the opposite was not so simple.


    A strong force also made him feel that his facial features seemed to be about to be distorted. The powerful force directly smashed him into a back somersault.


    The vigorous Qi of the guard in Chen Haoming''s body was also broken in an instant. It became an invisible strength and dissipated in the air.


    Now he still has some good luck. If the slipper is hit on his stomach, it is estimated that the whole person will fly backwards.

 Chapter 368

    "Now, are you satisfied?"


    Qin Shuo slowly walks to the lying down Chen Haoming and asks.


    At this time, Chen Haoming also felt a kind of embarrassment, but now the situation is still the kind of people under the eaves, have to bow ah, if Chen Haoming is still saying that he does not accept, it is estimated that Qin Shuo will continue to start.


    After thinking about it for a while, Chen Haoming also slightly nodded his head: "I took it."


    Everyone was quiet, so the voice I took was loud enough. Almost all the people had heard it, but they still couldn''t believe their ears.


    This is a congenital level of master ah, it is so simple to be convinced by others? It''s not acting, is it?


    However, it can be seen that Qin Shuo is not acting at all, and Chen Haoming is not acting at all.


    "Now if you have any objection, you can all stand up. If you don''t, I will announce it."


    Long Teng took a look at the people present and announced.


    Almost no one is against it. Now it seems to be a mainstream. This time, Qin Shuo has successfully set up his own image. Finally, he doesn''t need to be like what others thought before.


    Now Qin Shuo has proved that he is competent in this matter.


    Then Long Teng presented a medal to Qin Shuo, registered Qin Shuo and issued him a series of certificates.


    Now with these documents, although it can''t be said that we can walk horizontally, but in many aspects, things are very simple and can be solved.


    In the past, Qin Shuo still had to consider the consequences of killing, but now it is completely unnecessary. Basically, as long as there is a reason, he can be removed.


    Now Qin Shuo is finally aware of such an advantage. Anyway, Qin Shuo should be regarded as the most relaxed one among all people. The most important thing is that in many aspects, there is no need to think about it any more.


    Other generals have their own essential work, but only Qin Shuo has a name, so they don''t have to come here again.


    Now that he has finished this task, Qin Shuo is not in a hurry to go back. In any case, he still needs to have three days to update, so he can simply play here.


    The rest of the time, that is, Long Teng with Qin Shuo around the first world, Qin Shuo also really felt a lot of knowledge.


    Compared with the technology of the second world, the first world is really the technology of the future, which is not at the same level at all.


    Qin Shuo didn''t forget to bring gifts to Chen Yan and Qin Qing''er. They all brought back the new type of brain here. Now it''s still a kind of strange thing.


    In the second world, things in the first world are basically very difficult to buy. Even if they can be carried down, they need special permission.


    In fact, the first world has not only one space station, but also four space stations. However, this space station belongs to China''s space station alone.


    The previous calculation is also based on the population base of China. If it is based on the whole world, there are about 400000 people in the first world.


    Among the four space stations now, China''s space station is still the best. It can be seen that China''s scientific and technological level has greatly surpassed that of other countries.


    Qin Shuo returned to the second world in the company of Long Teng.


    Once again stepping on the earth''s soil, Qin Shuo also has a kind of unclear feeling. Although others say how the earth is not as good as the first world, Qin Shuo still feels that this place is the best.


    "Qin Shuo, just now that person seems to be in the game I met, I just suddenly forget who he is."


    Just after Qin Shuo returned to earth, Chen Yan came out of her room and said.


    "Nothing. It''s just a friend. This time I''ve brought back some presents for you. Do you like it or not?"


    Not long after Chen Yan came out, Qin qinger also came out. Qin Shuo took out his own gift and put it in front of them.


    "What is this thing?"


    Looking at the chip in Qin Shuo''s hand, they also asked.


    "This is the latest optical brain in the first world. As long as it is installed in one''s own temples, it can check information in one''s own consciousness, and the speed is also very fast. Many of the data we don''t have on earth are available."


    Qin Shuo also explained.


    "So you mean you went to the first world?"


    Chen Yan is also surprised to ask, seems to be in his impression is also very incredible things."If you want to go, let me know then, and I''ll get in touch with him. That''s OK."


    Qin Shuo nodded and began to say. After this sentence was finished, the two women''s eyes in front of him seemed to have put light.


    "I said that you are a straight man. If you go to the first world, you should bring some cosmetics and a brain. But I still want to thank you. But what are you doing in the first world? How do you qualify? "


    Chen Yan asked again. It seems that she is also very curious about this issue.


    Naturally, Qin Shuo didn''t hide it. She said all these things, which made the two girls marvel, especially Chen Yan.


    After hearing this, he got more wonderful facial expression.


    Qin Shuo is indeed a very capable person. She is not only the leader in the game world, but also more brilliant in reality. One by one, Chen Yan is more curious about the man in front of her.


    Although both of them have known each other for a long time, Qin Shuo is still very mysterious. He seems to be shrouded in a fog, which is hard to see and feel.


    For example, after Qin Shuo has such a rank, he can also walk horizontally in the second world.


    "By the way, I still have a little money on me now. You can arrange it for me at that time. Otherwise, it''s not good to spend or not to earn."


    Qin Shuo said, before Chen Yan is to give Qin Shuo financial management.


    "A little cash? How many? "


    Chen Yan is also sensitive to grasp this little bit, it is estimated that this is not just a little bit of ah.


    "About 25 billion, not too much."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and said that after seeing the first world''s great wealth, Qin Shuo really felt that the money was not much.


    Chen Yan:

 Chapter 369

    After returning to earth, Qin Shuo can enter the game at this time. I think his territory has been upgraded.


    After returning to earth, Qin Shuo can enter the game at this time. I think his territory has been upgraded.


    Now Qin Shuo also has some expectations. He doesn''t know what his territory has become, but it is certainly a big change.


    After Qin Shuo entered the game, he immediately heard the rising sound of the system in his ears, one after another.


    "The system prompts that the system update is complete. This time, the system has made some changes to the large bug, but there is no change to the overall operation. Please rest assured and open the first copy 10 days later."


    "The system prompts that congratulations to player Qin Shuo for upgrading his city to intermediate city. Since the player is the first player to upgrade a primary city to an intermediate City, the system will give a reward and get the title of the first county city in the world."


    "The player''s level has been increased by three levels, and the system reward of 100000 gold has been obtained. Two purple gold level drawings have been obtained [flame throwing stone machine drawing] purple gold level, and the purple gold level of the [giant warship] has been obtained, and a first-class general''s calling card has been obtained. Please make further efforts."


    The continuous system prompt, also brought one after another good news to Qin Shuo, but also let Qin Shuo feel excited.


    This time, although there are some backward rewards compared with those before, they are still very rich, especially the two weapons, one is to enhance the combat effectiveness of Qin Shuo''s infantry, and the other is to enhance the combat effectiveness of his own navy.


    Now new weapons have not been developed, so these are very valuable for Qin Shuo, and may bring some enlightenment to the future craftsmen.


    Qin Shuo can''t wait to check the properties of the city now.


    [name]: shuobai County


    [grade]: Junior County town


    [title]: the first village in the world (omitted), the first city in the world: (players'' attraction to celebrities increases by 10%, and the probability of the emergence of historical talents is 0.001%)


    [attribute (God)]:


    No.1 in the world: the attraction rate of talents increases by 50%, and the attraction rate of special talents increases by 100%. After the subordinated talents enter the village, they will automatically increase 10 loyalty.


    Keeping a name in history: for historical generals and historical advisers, the attraction rate is increased by 50%, the probability of Players accepting historical generals or historical advisers is increased by 50%, and the difficulty of completing the task is reduced by 30%.


    Divine beast arrival: players can get divine level pet eggs in the village hall. After the pet eggs hatch, they can obtain the divine beast suppression village, increase the special attributes of the village, and get the protection of the divine beast when the village is attacked.


    Holy Land: due to the special bonus of the God level village building order, the aura within the village has been increased by 100%, and the rate of attracting Taoists and heretics has been increased. The breakthrough speed of all subordinate professions in the territory has been increased by 50%.


    Land of choice: all residents within the territory will be upgraded to one level.


    Outstanding talents: Wancheng county is built for the purpose of building villages at the local level, so the talent emergence rate increases by 30%, and the success rate of talent cultivation increases by 30%.


    Beautiful women like clouds: the characteristic attribute of the county, the birth rate of beautiful women has increased by 30%, the birth rate of top-quality beauties has increased by 1%, and the beauties have their own charm skills.


    Solid as gold: (dragon vein bonus) because shuobai county is on top of the dragon vein, and it is built by God level village building order, so if you gain this skill bonus, the firmness of the city is increased by 200%, and the duration is unlimited. Soldiers below level 6 can''t attack.


    Purple spirit comes from the East: the luck of players and system NPCs in the city increases by 5%, and the probability of strong players increases by 5%, and the probability of breakthrough increases by 50%.


    Baidao Chaozong: with the upgrade bonus, the probability of 100 talents in the city will increase by 50%, and the popularity of the 100 talents for shuobai city will increase by 1%


    Number of Villagers: 1070000 / 1000000, public security: 74 people''s hearts: 72


    tax rate: one out of 30 for agriculture, two out of ten for business


    warehouse resources: 1959 million units of rice, 25 million units of stones, 29 million units of wood, 1.4 million units of dried grass carp, 1.223 million units of copper coins, and 51 million units of sweet potatoes


    The total amount of internal storage is 673 million.


    Upgrade requirements: 20 million units of grain, 10 million units of stone, 10 million units of wood, 10 million units of copper coins, and 1 million residents.


    The existing buildings are 668 / 1000


    [junior county government], [Master scale residential house], [Master blacksmith shop], [Master general store], [Master military camp], [Master leather shop], [master tailor shop], [Master dock], [Master medicine shop], [Master Inn], [Dragon Mother Temple].Buildable building:


    There is no big change in the nature of the city. It''s just two more passives, but it''s also very good passivity.


    This time, Qin Shuo also made a lot of money. He didn''t have the worries before. He could even upgrade his military strength to a higher level with these weapons.


    Qin Shuo is not in a hurry to get those gifts in his mailbox. Since they are all now, he should use his own points first.


    Now Qin Shuo is also equivalent to buying express, but what he enjoys most is the moment of dismantling express, which is really wonderful.


    Qin Shuo opened his own points mall, which nearly 3 million points can be used to exchange for some good things, but Qin Shuo turned that page of reward.


    In the end, the eyes still stop at the last page, the last line of weapons.


    These weapons are some god level weapon drawings. Of course, the God level weapon drawings do not really mean that God level weapons can be made, but they can create weapons of later generations.


    Tang Hengdao, three bow bed crossbow, iron float, blood drop son, and even Qin Shuo finally saw the construction drawings of the firearm.


    But it can''t be exchanged. If you want to exchange it, it also needs 300 million points. Now it is 100 times different from Qin Shuo, so Qin Shuo can only see it.


    Moreover, if you exchange firecrackers now, there are some too many pits. When the national war started, other countries actually owned fireguns.


    For example, Japan, which is a strip of water now, has already appeared firecrackers. They even publicize it on the forum, which makes a kind of Chinese players envious.


    However, this is not something that can be envied because it is actually a balanced policy of the system. Otherwise, with its own population advantage, it will be very easy for China to destroy a small island country.

 Chapter 370

    Therefore, the system has relaxed their technology tree a lot, so that they will not be too miserable. Otherwise, when the national war starts in the future, it is estimated that the first target of Chinese players is the country that has hatred with China.


    Now, if we look at the paper strength, only meilijian can compete with China. In other countries, basically, some younger brothers can only keep warm.


    Qin Shuo''s eyes are also focused on the Tang Hengdao, which can be regarded as a purple gold weapon in this era, and it is still produced in large quantities.


    Moreover, the forging technology of Tang Hengdao is far more than the whole technology of this era. In that case, it can be said that there is some terror. This forging technology can also be applied to other aspects.


    When the time comes, we can not only surpass others in weapons, but also make great progress in forging technology. This is also an accessory.


    In this case, Qin Shuo directly spent 1.5 million yuan to buy such a technology, and the other 1.5 million yuan was used to buy the three bow crossbow.


    These three crossbows are also known as "eight crossbows". From this aspect, we can see that the power of the bed crossbow is so powerful that one arrow has the power of eight oxen.


    This is also a very abnormal siege equipment, which can be directly nailed into the opposite wall when launched at a short distance. At a long distance, it can also be used to hit the wall with this crossbow, and then other soldiers climb up.


    In this case, it also makes up for Qin Shuo''s lack of siege ability. Maybe it can be used in the battle of chasing deer.


    In fact, the three bow crossbow was only produced in the Song Dynasty. At that time, Yue Fei was able to defeat the opponent with this three bow crossbow. Moreover, the penetration was extremely strong. Basically, it can be said that a three bow crossbow can kill several dozen people with one arrow.


    Although there is a crossbow now, it is not at the same level in terms of power. This is equivalent to the ancient rocket, but its power is much smaller.


    Therefore, Qin Shuo naturally exchanged one of these things. Now, as long as the three pieces of military equipment can be integrated, then the power will be more powerful.


    This time, you may not be able to use the copy of the battle of chasing deer, but it will still be very important when you go to battle in the future.


    So now Qin Shuo has also thought well, try to develop more of this thing, so in the future, it can be better.


    After Qin Shuo bought all these two things, he opened his mailbox and took out all the drawings and equipment.


    When Qin Shuo saw the Bawang gun for the first time, he felt a sense of empathy. As soon as the gun was taken out, it gave Qin Shuo a sense of hegemony. It really does not insult the name of overlord. It''s a good gun. " Qin Shuo said.


    Holding a long gun in your hand, there is only a sense of calmness. It seems that it is completely tailored for Qin Shuo. Qin Shuo also feels a kind of ancient breath coming towards Qin Shuo, which also makes Qin Shuo feel chilly.


    The whole body of the gun is golden, eight feet and twenty feet long. There is a dragon head in the head of the gun. The tip of the gun is triangular prism with grooves inside. It gives people a feeling of being afraid to approach from a distance.


    In a trance, Qin Shuo seems to have seen the unparalleled Xiang Yu. As soon as Qin Shuo grasped the long gun in front of him, he felt an unstoppable force, pounding his body violently.


    Qin Shuo slightly closed his eyes. At this time, he also felt that the boundless darkness in front of him suddenly changed into the appearance of a pair of ink painting.


    One of them is a very brave general, fighting in a pile of soldiers. Beside him, there are mountains of corpses, all of which are made by him alone.


    Now Qin Shuo can only be a deep breath, seems to be surprised at what happened in front of him, everything is to make Qin Shuo feel incredible.


    If Qin Shuo''s guess is right, this man should be the legendary king of Chu. There is still a trace of memory of King Chu in this replica spear.


    Open his eyes again, Qin Shuo''s whole body is rolling with a kind of frightening feeling, which is like being watched by the beast all the time, even more terrifying than the beast.


    Qin Shuo also spent a little time, and then slowly calmed down. After calming down, he also sighed slightly, and then reached out to check the attribute of the long gun in front of him.


    [overlord gun]: a divine weapon. Its force value is increased by 12 points, and it can carry certain bleeding and armor breaking ability.


    Skill: Anger: once Qin Shuo kills an enemy, he can get a little rage. When his rage reaches 10, he will increase the player''s force by 1%. After killing 100 enemies, he will get 10% force value. If he kills 1000 enemies, he can increase his force value by one time, and increase his or her force value briefly Consumption.Skill 2: player level is too low to view.


    Skill 3: player''s force value is too low to view.


    Skill 4: player''s mental power is too low to check.


    The system is also open to say, this time Qin Shuo is a little speechless, but although only one skill, but still can feel the strength of this weapon.


    Even after the first skill is activated, it can still greatly increase the force value, but the thing needed is killing. Maybe this is not much different from sacrificing with human life.


    Then, Qin Shuo can''t check the rest of the skills now, but when it comes to the future, maybe it will gradually appear, so now Qin Shuo is not in a hurry.


    Now I have a god level weapon, and it seems that this God level weapon is very consistent with myself, at least in many fits, there is no exclusion.


    Now for Qin Shuo, so far, they are very satisfied. The most important thing is that this is his first divine weapon.


    After a little dancing, he felt a special force surging in his meridians. Qin Shuo did not dare to use his internal power.

 Chapter 371

    If you really use your internal power now, it is estimated that there will be a mess in the whole room now, and it will not be easy to tidy up by then.


    Qin Shuo is not a military general, but this does not mean that he does not have to play. In ancient times, there was a saying that the emperor was on his own. However, most of the emperors were weak people, and at most they were able to do some Kung Fu.


    Therefore, even if the emperor''s personal expedition is not effective, and if you are not careful, you may be directly captured by the enemy as in the Ming Dynasty.


    Today, Qin Shuo has surpassed a large number of military generals in terms of military force, and can reach the level of general third rate historical military generals. Therefore, Qin Shuo is regarded as a high-strength military officer.


    However, if you want to have a breakthrough in essence, you should also have a change in your own qualifications, otherwise you will always be trapped in this level.


    His own qualification can also be improved through the dragon spirit, but until now, Qin Shuo has no idea of the third dragon spirit.


    But Qin Shuo is not too anxious. Now there is a dragon vein under his feet, and it is a dragon vein with 17 dragon spirits. It is just not easy to take it out.


    After checking these properties, Qin Shuo also went out of his room and took it outside. At this time, the situation outside has changed a lot.


    First of all, my residence has become a lot bigger. This is because my county has been upgraded to a county city, so it will be like this.


    Then there was his own divine order to build a village, and he could expand his own village. This time, since he had become like this, Qin Shuo was naturally very happy. At least he didn''t need to pay for the repair.


    Moreover, the scope of the whole city is much larger this time, and even now it is comparable to the average state city. This is also the credit of the God level village building order.


    This time, I don''t have to worry about any other problems. The most important thing is that the current problems have been solved. If the population expands again, there will be no big problems.


    As for the transfer of county governance, the court agreed to this matter a few days ago, so now shuobai county is also a legal county city.


    This matter for the whole shuobai county people, should also be a big good thing.


    In fact, Zhang rang helped himself in the matter of county governance. Otherwise, it would not be solved so simply.


    The city wall has been reinforced again, so it has been improved in many aspects. Qin Shuo''s investment in people''s livelihood is no longer as huge as before.


    Today''s city wall has no way to cause any damage to the general attack. It can even be said that it is a first-class historical general''s all-out strike, which can only leave a faint trace on the wall.


    This is a backup of qinshuo. Basically, as long as shuobai city is stable, qinshuo has the most stable rear area and stable capital flow.


    A force''s demand for capital flow is also very strict. It can even be said that the demise of many forces is related to the demise of this capital flow.


    Qin Shuo doesn''t know how stupid the emperor was now. He has a billion gold reserves in his city, although he can use only 100 million gold at most.


    But this 100 million gold has been able to harness a long section of the river.


    At present, Qin Shuo''s Navy troops, in fact, are equivalent to having a royal sword and a back-up of red books and iron certificates. They can run across the Yangtze River Basin, and no one dares to resist.


    If it is resistance, then it is equivalent to fighting against the imperial court. After this hat is covered, no one dares to start.


    In fact, there are many rich water thieves among the water thieves. Most of these water thieves are entangled by officials and bandits, so they all have iron protective umbrellas on their heads.


    But now their umbrella doesn''t work. Gan Ning, once a water thief, is very handy against others.


    Qin Shuo Ning doesn''t have to hand over some things to Qin Shuo Ning every other period of time. It''s not even necessary for Qin Shuo Ning to hand over some things to Qin Shuo Ning.


    After adding up the number, it has reached a staggering level.


    Now Qin Shuo has just entered the game, Yu Qian is from the outside slowly walked in, it seems that there are some things to Qin Shuo said the same.


    "Do you have anything to do with it?"


    Qin Shuo looks at Yu Qian and asks.


    "Before, after the LORD left, that is, yesterday, a young man suddenly came and said that he was introduced by Mr. Yang Xu. Now we have been waiting for a day. Shall we meet?"


    Yu Qian also said.After hearing this sentence, Qin Shuo''s eyes are bright. It seems that he is the same as what he imagined. The Yanghu should have something to do with Yangxu.


    This time, since it was introduced by Yang Xu, it must be the Yanghu. After Qin Shuo nodded, he went to the door.


    After Qin Shuo summoned Ma Yuan and other generals, he was also ready to discuss with them about the expedition against Baiyue, which had not been discussed before.


    "Who is Yanghu?"


    Qin Shuo is also the wind and fire, directly walked into the hall, opened his mouth to ask.


    "My Lord, I am the Yanghu of Shandong."


    At this time, a young man in the hall also opened his mouth and said that his bearing was very elegant, which was different from ordinary people.


    In fact, the Yanghu family in Yanghu, Shandong Province, is also a big and powerful family. It is only from this sheep family that two talents, Yangxu and Yanghu, have emerged.


    In addition to these, the Yang family also has a strong voice in the imperial court, but its reputation is not obvious. Generally speaking, it is also a relatively large powerful family.


    "Shandong Yangjia?"


    Qin Shuo also stopped for a moment when he heard this sentence and asked.


    "Yes, I am the nephew of Yang Xu, who is the old friend of the emperor Chaozhong. What do you think of me?"


    Yang Hu also nodded and asked with some worry.


    "This is nothing, but I didn''t expect that the children of this aristocratic family would turn to me. My reputation must be very prominent in the family."


    Qin Shuo also laughs. The things he did in shuobai county and Lujiang County before were basically spread out.

 Chapter 372

    Ordinary people naturally praise Qin Shuo, but those aristocratic families are just the opposite. They think that Qin Shuo''s current thought is very dangerous and absolutely unacceptable.


    Of course, the confrontation between Qin Shuo and the aristocratic family was not only on the surface, but also in the dark.


    For them, controlling knowledge is actually the way to control power, but Qin Shuo seems to be against them.


    Not only did they gather a lot of talents in their own territory, but also set up a shuobai Academy. In a certain sense, it reduced their ability to control knowledge.


    And the most important thing is that Qin Shuo carried out the "compulsory education". In the past, almost no one had thought of this method.


    Now, this idea almost subverts the imagination of these people. I didn''t expect that such a small city could bring the power of talents into full play.


    Although those who inherit Confucianism know that "there is no class, but their" education without class "is only in their families. For outsiders, the better is that the more stupid they are, the better.


    There is a kind of idea, in fact, not one or two aristocratic families, almost all the aristocratic families think so, so all of a sudden Qin Shuo became the public enemy of these aristocratic families.


    This time, although Qin Shuo knew that the Yanghu was called out by himself, he certainly had his own thoughts, so Qin Shuo would ask in this way.


    "In fact, this is not what adults think. Although there are many people in our aristocratic families who are dissatisfied with adults, it can be seen that many young people also appreciate adults'' practices."


    Yanghu also opened his mouth and said, a word also let Qin Shuo feel some doubts.


    "A lot of people support me? You''re not here to trick me, are you? I''m encroaching on their interests. How could they like me? "


    Qin Shuo asked suspiciously, but he wanted to hear what Yanghu said.


    "There is no other reason for this. The point is that what adults have done in this period of time is to let our aristocratic families witness the rise of adults. Many young people also admire you very much, such as me."


    Now the posture of the Yanghu is very low, he said.


    Now he can be said to be the leader of the new generation of Taishan sheep family, so what he said actually represents the wishes of most sheep families.


    "In this case, it is for this reason that you have come to me?"


    Qin Shuo nodded. Feeling that such an explanation was more practical, he asked.


    "This is just one reason. The other reason is that I feel you can have a bright future. Under your account, you can definitely make an extraordinary career."


    Yanghu also said, with a kind of firmness in his eyes.


    Although this Yanghu also contains some flattering meanings, but more is still the recognition of Qin Shuo in the heart. In fact, there are many talents who have started to pay attention to Qin Shuo.


    But now all things are not clear, those people are waiting for a clear opportunity, but this opportunity is also very difficult to wait.


    Maybe when the time is ripe, those counsellors and ministers will come to Qin Shuo in a stream, and it will be the time for Qin Shuo to really start eating leeks.


    "In this case, I have to consider whether you have this talent. I have an idea in my heart now. I wonder if you can answer one or two?"


    Qin Shuo asked, want to see if the Yanghu in front of him really has the ability.


    "My Lord, please give me your advice."


    After Yang Hu nodded, there was no fear in his eyes, so he said.


    "This time I''m going to expedition Baiyue. Do you think I''m going there?"


    Qin Shuo looked at the same Yanghu and asked.


    "Do you want to go to Baiyue? Really? "


    After hearing this sentence, Yang Hu also said in surprise.


    "It''s natural. Just think about it now. I''ll bring my chief counselor with me later. Then you can have a discussion. You also need to get the approval of my generals. I always have this attitude towards talents."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth again. After that, he told his subordinates to find many generals. There were also some actors who came here.


    Qin Shuo is just waiting for a moment, then there are many people come over, drama is also in a hurry to come.


    Now Lu Zhi is basically in a calm mood, but he is still silent. He has neither discussed this issue nor started to give lectures all day.This time, after hearing Qin Shuo came back, he came to have a look. Qin Shuo looked at his state, and his heart was much more stable, at least not as decadent as before.


    If such a talented person has been decadent, it can be said that it is the misfortune of the whole world and Qin Shuo.


    See Lu Zhi is still not talking, Qin Shuo is still a teacher''s courtesy, he invited to his side, sat down.


    One side of the Yanghu eyes also appeared a trace of color, looking at Lu Zhi, seems to think of something the same.


    "This is Lu Zhi, a great Confucian. I didn''t expect to see him here. I really admired him for a long time. I didn''t expect that the rumor was true. The Marquis Qin was really a man of benevolence and righteousness. "


    Yang Hu opened his mouth and said that Lu Zhi should be regarded as an example for all scholars today, and it is no exception to put it here in qinshuo.


    "Zhicai, come and see this one."


    After Qin Shuo took a look at the playwright, he also opened his mouth and pointed to the Yanghu around him.


    "I''ve seen him before. Brother Yang is really a man of great talent. Zhicai is still ashamed of himself."


    Drama Zhicai also nodded and said modestly.


    "Where and where, I had a few casual conversations with brother Xi before, which really surprised people. No wonder that shuobai Marquis was able to rise so quickly, and there are also experts behind him


    Yang Hu also shook his head and said.


    These two people are now here to do business with each other. They have a certain taste of mutual sympathy. That''s why they said so.


    "In fact, I came to you today for one thing. This time, after opening up the small world, I want to attack Baiyue. How do you like it?"


    Qin Shuo looked at the crowd and said.


    This also surprised many of the generals. Before that, they had not heard of the news. Ma Yuan was the only one who heard the news.

 Chapter 373

    However, Qin Shuo has already told Ma Yuan that it is better not to disclose this matter easily, so Ma Yuan naturally has not been told by anyone.


    The small world in Qin Shuo''s mouth is also the first copy. In the native people''s mouth, this thing is not called copy, but to open up a new small world.


    After Qin Shuo said this sentence, many of Tangxia''s ministers and generals were talking about it. It seemed that they were discussing the same thing, both unified and opposed.


    Those who agree are naturally some generals. Their usual ideas are very simple. As long as there is a way, they are very happy, which shows that they can get credit.


    If there was no fighting, they would be idle, but they didn''t want to be idle.


    "In fact, I want to talk about this matter mainly from Xi Zhicai and Yanghu, so this time I have to listen to their opinions, so you don''t have to discuss it."


    Qin Shuo took a look at the people who had doubts in succession and said.


    At this time, all the people nodded their heads wisely. This matter was really mainly considered by the minister, and these generals could only obey orders.


    "I feel that there are three good and three bad things in this matter, so if I am alone, I can''t make a decision. This time I also want to listen to Yang Hu''s opinion."


    After seeing the Yanghu, Xi Zhicai said.


    "In fact, my idea is similar to that of brother Zhicai. In my heart, there are three good and three bad things. This matter can not be generalized."


    Yang Hu nodded and said.


    "Then you two will talk about the three good and three bad, first of all, the three bad."


    Qin Shuo took a look at them and asked.


    After a look at each other, Xi Zhicai first stood up. After all, he was also a counselor who followed Qin Shuo for a long time, so naturally, he should be allowed to speak first.


    "Naturally, the first bad thing is that we are very far away from Baiyue. If we really want to send troops, we must cross a long distance. In this way, it will easily lead to fatigue of soldiers and greatly reduce their combat effectiveness. This is a bad thing."


    "Now the whole Baiyue is all committed. Because those foreigners have joined in, their impression of the Han people is getting worse and worse. They even made a declaration of their desire for independence. However, Han has no time to deal with the affairs there, so we don''t have any support. This is a two bad thing."


    "If this thing succeeds well, if it fails, then the military strength of shuobai city will almost become zero. In this way, other people will certainly take advantage of the fire, and our economy will turn into a sharp downturn. This is the sequel of our defeat."


    Xi Zhicai was also the first to speak, and said the three martyrs, and each one was corresponding to the thoughts of other generals.


    It can be said that these three words of Qin Shuo are the voices of those who oppose it at the bottom, and they are also worried about these things.


    "In fact, I know these three points, but you are under the premise of failure. If we succeed, what will happen?"


    Qin Shuo nodded and then opened his mouth, then turned his eyes to one side of the Yanghu.


    "Now let me talk about the three advantages of attacking Baiyue. In fact, they should be four."


    "Since ancient times, the greatest contribution is to open up new territory and expand the territory. Now the Lord wants to do this thing. If he succeeds, the reputation of the main attack will certainly rise, and even be crazy. He can really respond to this Marquis''s identity, which is the first advantage."


    "The second advantage is that although there are a lot of foreigners in Baiyue, their combat effectiveness is still relatively low, and their weapons and equipment are much different from ours. This is our second advantage. We must be very easy to deal with them. This is the second advantage."


    "Baiyue doesn''t have a good impression on the big men now, so if there is any rebellion in the future, it will be very difficult for me. If we deal with them earlier, it will be good for our drought in the future. In many cases, our drought is a whole. We can''t expect others to clean them up It''s the third advantage, and it''s the furthest advantage from us. "


    "I have just said that there are four advantages. The fourth advantage is that I have heard of the LORD before. It seems that the Lord has already conquered the mountain people. The fighting ability of the mountain people in the mountains is even stronger than those of the Baiyue people. What''s more, the weapons and equipment of the three ethnic groups are also greatly changed. In this way, the value of force will certainly increase A lot. "


    Looking at the crowd, Yang Hu also talked freely. He was not a young boy at all, but like a military division who often marched and fought.


    Every time he said a word, some generals nodded at the bottom. Among these generals, many were not willing to send troops before. However, after hearing these advantages, they also had some confidence."Well said, in fact, this is the idea in my heart now. If I were to choose, I would definitely choose to send troops, but it all depends on your choice of main attack."


    Xi Zhicai also nodded and appreciated Yanghu even more. Now he wants to become a colleague with him immediately.


    Now he is only a counselor, which is certainly not enough for the whole city of shuobai. Therefore, it is necessary to have someone to help him. Otherwise, he will be overwhelmed and even make some mistakes.


    Once these mistakes are caught by the enemy, they will be infinitely enlarged. At that time, they may not be meritorious officials, but a guilty minister. A counselor is as important as the eyes of a force.


    It''s also a great pressure to be a counselor. It''s better to share with more than one counselor. As for whether someone will take credit, it''s not in the consideration of the playwright.


    If it was not for Qin Shuo, maybe he is still weak in bed, maybe he is dead, but now he has become the county magistrate of a county, which is a great change. He doesn''t want to change too much.

 Chapter 374

    "I feel that this attack is necessary, although there are some losses, but in a certain situation, the sacrifice is still worth it, so all this depends on your own ideas."


    Qin Shuo looked at the people below and said that he had no way to change the ideas of these generals, so he could only say so.


    "I feel that this attack is also necessary. If we don''t attack, there will be no benefit. Now we have only such a way to go, but we still have to wait until we come back."


    Ma Yuan also expressed his attitude at this time. As the first of these generals, his attitude is actually very important.


    Now his words, in fact, are equivalent to the existence of a weathervane. Originally, some hesitant generals agreed to such a thing at this time.


    "Well, now that we have thought about it, there will be no other problems. So let''s settle this matter.


    At this time, Qin Shuo also said that he was very happy.


    This time also proved the strength of Yanghu. In the future, he did not have to rely only on the playwright to support his own defense. Otherwise, it would be very troublesome.


    For such things as counselors, the less the better, the better is the more. Only in this way can we truly express our opinions.


    "Now you still don''t have how to build your own merit, so now is to follow the playwright''s side, and wait until later time to promote."


    Qin Shuo also said, now the reward and punishment must be clear, not because of rewards and punishments and other things, but is to divide their own hands.


    "Yes, my Lord. In fact, I think so. I can contribute to this territory as long as it is like this."


    Yang Hu nodded and said.


    In fact, he has been in this territory for several days, so he likes it very much. Basically, no one is willing to destroy the tranquility, especially the Yanghu.


    So now he also wants to protect the tranquility of this area. Now even the family members can''t be alone, but this small county city can.


    There were also bandits in Mount Tai. During this period, the family of sheep in Mount Tai was very upset. Because of this, Yanghu came out to look for a job.


    Qin Shuo is also looking at the attributes of the Yanghu. Generally speaking, the attributes of the Yanghu are regular. There is nothing particularly good about it, and there is no special abnormal place.


    It''s OK to be a first-class historical strategist. Moreover, he is an all-round minister who is good at marching and fighting as well as at internal affairs. So it is even better.


    After Qin Shuo solved these problems, he collected the contents of the battle of Zhuolu.


    According to a legend in the book of mountains and seas, the great wilderness north Sutra, there was a man dressed in green clothes, and he was named the female of the Yellow Emperor. Chiyou fought against the Yellow Emperor, and the Yellow Emperor ordered the dragon to attack Jizhou. Yinglong livestock water, Chiyou please wind Bo rain master, longitudinal wind and rain. The Yellow Emperor was the next heavenly daughter who said "he". When the rain stopped, Chiyou was killed. You can''t go back, you can''t live in rain. ".


    The description in Shanhaijing should have a great influence on qinshuo. This section also clearly describes the battle of Zhuolu and shows the scene of fighting between the two sides.


    But the above description is too strange, ordinary people will have some feel incredible, but in the game world, these are just more powerful warlocks.


    But even so, Qin Shuo also needs to be prepared. The strength of both sides is certainly stronger than that of himself. What''s more, many things in ancient times can not be investigated. Maybe there are some abnormal things.


    The battle of Zhuolu has influenced the history of China for thousands of years. Naturally, we can''t underestimate it. In fact, there are military restrictions on the deployment of troops this time.


    Because of the last battle and his official position, Qin Shuo can carry about 2000 soldiers, which is a lot.


    These two thousand soldiers are totally capable of dealing with some small things, while most of the other forces can only bring 300 soldiers, and some of them can bring 800 soldiers. However, these are very few, and Longteng village can bring 1000 troops.


    In fact, such a large number of troops can''t turn over any big waves. At present, there are about 70000 soldiers on the Yellow Emperor Yandi''s side, and the number of Chiyou on the other side is almost the same.


    Therefore, Qin Shuo has been regarded as the biggest force. It should be directly selected as the player''s representative. It is also a chance to contact the Yellow Emperor and Yan Emperor.


    Qin Shuo is sure to choose the side of the Yan and Huang allied forces. After all, he is also a descendant of the Yellow River. On the other hand, he does not want to go against the general trend.This kind of thing is extremely difficult in itself, so it is OK to follow the trend.


    There are a lot of players did not choose Yanhuang side, the point is that they think Chiyou side can also have a lot of good things, and the competitiveness is very weak, suitable for development.


    They have their ideas on both sides. Specifically speaking, it is not clear who is right and who is wrong. Anyway, Qin Shuo has made a decision.


    Chiyou''s strength is not weak at all. Otherwise, it would not have been the master of soldiers and the God of war. In ancient wars and sacrifices, Chiyou was an indispensable object of sacrifice.


    Just from this point of view, Chiyou is also very powerful, and it is not easy to deal with when it comes.


    It should be said that there is nothing right or wrong in this battle of Zhuolu, because it is only a matter of internal disputes among the Chinese nation, and both sides are mainly for their own power.


    This Emperor Yan and Emperor Huang are also the children of heaven, and this Chiyou is able to develop his own tribe into that way with his own efforts, which is already very good.


    Speaking of tribes, now all the tribes of mountain people have migrated here and settled at the foot of Tianzhu Mountain not far away.


    Because it is not only the main peak of Tianzhu Mountain, other peaks are also relatively tall, so it is relatively convenient for them to find a place to live.

 Chapter 375

    Now they have begun to organize soldiers. These soldiers will be of great use in the future. At least in a period of time in the future, Qin Shuo will still rely on them for his expedition to Baiyue.


    Nowadays, all the elite soldiers of the mountain tribe have been found out, and there should be about 3000 soldiers in total. These 3000 soldiers are special soldiers of the sixth rank. They are very powerful in themselves. They are like fish in water in the mountains.


    The general must be samoka. Unaka, a little girl who likes Han culture, is now living at the foot of the mountain. It seems that she doesn''t want to go back.


    After thinking about it well, Qin Shuo came to the craftsman''s pavilion with his drawings. Now the senior craftsman''s workshop has become a craftsman''s pavilion.


    Under Qin Shuo''s human intervention, there is not only a craftsman profession in this craftsman Pavilion, but also almost all the talents in the subordinate professions.


    Now Qin Shuo first handed the drawings of the "flame throwing machine" and "three bow bed crossbow" in his hands to those craftsmen.


    Those craftsmen just looked at it casually and then they were very surprised. They didn''t expect that Qin Shuo still had such two good things in his hands.


    The ideas on these drawings are very novel. Naturally, you don''t have to worry about them. These new ideas are those that these craftsmen have not contacted.


    So when these two drawings are available, the craftsmen will gather together. It seems that this thing is like a treasure, but this is indeed a treasure for them.


    Then Qin Shuo went to the dock, gave the drawings to the person in charge of the dock, and then he really left.


    Now the county city has been completely settled in shuobai County, so the general administrative organs also need to be relocated.


    After Qin Shuo''s last clean-up campaign, the interior of these administrative organs is relatively clean, but it is not absolutely clean.


    In fact, it is impossible for a government to be absolutely clean, and every official is honest and clean, which is even more impossible. So now, we can only pray for relative honesty.


    Among these people, Qin Shuo will be cleaned up in the future. These officials themselves are not their own. What Qin Shuo wants is Lujiang County which is completely under his control, and Qin Shuo of other counties has also sent his own officials as guards.


    The interior must be like an iron barrel, otherwise the exterior of Qin Shuo is very hard now, and it must not be broken by others from inside.


    "My Lord, we have already finished a section of the river course restoration, and now all the rivers in Lujiang County have been repaired.


    Yu Qian also opened his mouth and told Qin Shuo the current situation.


    "That''s good. Now it still plays a certain role in Lujiang County, but we still need to push this river channel out as soon as possible, otherwise it will cause a lot of losses. My plan is to popularize this river into the whole Yangtze River within this year."


    Qin Shuo also nodded, which was a recognition of their work.


    "it may not be realistic within one year, but it can be done within two years."


    Yu Qian opened his mouth and shook his head.


    "The more we invest now, the more we will reap in the future. There is nothing we can''t do but we just don''t have money. Now let''s increase our investment and talk about other things."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and said, this is a true story.


    There is nothing that money can''t solve. If one hundred million is not enough, then another hundred million will be added.


    Once the river can be promoted, qinshuo will be able to get more income, and the financial expenditure will certainly be greatly reduced.


    Nowadays, shuobai city really needs money for every move. Of course, there are places that don''t need money. But what qinshuo wants now is rapid development, and almost all aspects are started together. In this way, the financial expenditure is also very terrible.


    In fact, Qin Shuo lied to Emperor Hanling about what he needed 500 million yuan. He just wanted him to give up the benefits in the past few years.


    What''s more, Qin Shuo now has so many talents. For the speed and quality of river repair, they can give corresponding countermeasures or methods, which greatly reduces the cost and increases the investment in quality.


    Now there are no water thieves in Lujiang County. Even those around Lujiang County run and surrender. For them, Qin Shuo is a devil like man.


    There is no way to resist it. Basically, Qin Shuo was scared when he heard about it. The name of the "Royal Guards" was already in the whole Lujiang County, and even Yangzhou was famous. Almost those who went to the water army, not to mention the royal guards, did not think of the water army.In addition, it is not only sophisticated weapons, but also a complete tactical layout, as well as a complete intelligence agency, that is, shadow guards.


    Now these shadow guards are basically walking in the whole Yangzhou, and even some of them are in Baiyue. They are the deployment for Qin Shuo''s next strategy.


    After all, the next time Qin Shuo is going to take Baiyue operation. So far, only a few people know about such an organization, and their protection is very strict.


    Qin Shuo''s idea now is also very simple. One day, this shadow guard will become a card in Qin Shuo''s hands, and maybe it will be a surprise victory.


    Those players in Lujiang County, now in front of Qin Shuo, only bow down and submit to the emperor. Qin Shuo also wants to keep their well water away from the river.


    Now these players should be relatively comfortable, but most of the players who like war don''t stay here, but some affiliated professional players develop well here.


    At present, there are many people in the trade unions. These trade unions are also appointed by Qin Shuo himself. Otherwise, there will always be some people who disobey Qin Shuo''s orders and want to do some other things.


    But now Qin Shuo''s most important thing is to do some other things, so for these players, he is actually raising pigs, until later fattening, and then other ideas.


    Whether Qin Shuo''s pig raising can succeed or not depends on the opportunity in the future, but now Qin Shuo is very confident.

 Chapter 376

    Today is the day when Qin Shuo and Long Teng formally signed the alliance treaty, but there is no big ceremony. The less people know about this kind of thing, the better.


    Otherwise, the combination of the two largest forces will surely lead to the panic of some other players.


    Qin Shuo is also well aware that there are no permanent friends, only permanent interests. Now, the alliance with Longteng village is only a matter of considering the current interests.


    This also does not affect the progress of the relationship between Qin Shuo and Long Teng. They have similar interests, but Long Teng is very worried about one thing.


    That is, if Long Teng lets go of the management of Longteng city in the future, the new successor does not know whether he will get along well with Qin Shuo.


    At present, Long Teng is only a person assigned by the government to manage. Maybe some of the old guys above will replace him in the future. According to the urination of two old guys, it is estimated that there will be a real problem with Qin Shuo.


    According to the previous agreement, Qin Shuo provided weapons and equipment on one side and resources on the other side. Both are very important matters. Now Qin Shuo has new ideas about the river channel.


    Originally, it was planned to go down the river, but now for the convenience of transportation, we can only start from that part of Jingzhou.


    There are advantages and disadvantages in this way.


    The advantage is the convenience mentioned above, and the disadvantage is that once Longteng village changes, it is also easy to be attacked.


    After thinking about all these things, Qin Shuo discussed some other things with Long Teng, such as this time to go to the copy.


    In fact, now Long Teng doesn''t know what the copy is, let alone go there. Qin Shuo clearly knows this, so long Teng also inquires about this.


    This time, Qin Shuo also got some news from Long Teng. It seems that six of the ten kings want to join Chiyou. Besides Long Teng, two of the three emperors want to join Chiyou.


    Their pursuit is to maximize their interests. This time, they want to lead a large number of troops in the past, and they are also some of the most elite soldiers among them.


    This time, Qin Shuo is also preparing to take his own Wei Wu soldiers, plus 1000 Fubo cavalry and 500 white robed cavalry.


    The white robed cavalry is now a seven level cavalry. Although Chen Qingzhi did not participate in any major battles during this period of time, he was not careless in training.


    The white robed cavalry and the Fubo cavalry had a little joint military exercise before. The final result was that the white robed cavalry was slightly better than the other cavalry. Even among the cavalry of the same rank, the white robed cavalry was the best.


    I don''t know how the white robed cavalry will compare with Gongsun Zan''s white horse justice. Even if it is a little weaker, it must not be too weak.


    The cavalry in the Three Kingdoms is also very well-trained. The point is that there are a lot of wars. These cavalry are trained with blood on the stand.


    This time, Qin Shuo was willing to take out his family property, because this copy had a feature, that is, after the soldiers died, they did not really die, but withdrew from the copy.


    If there are not many soul soldiers in the tower, then there will be no more.


    In this way, Qin Shuo can train his troops in such a way, and it can also increase the combat effectiveness and actual combat ability of future soldiers. It is useless to have a body of force.


    These two thousand soldiers are all the elite of Qin Shuo. If we say with great pride, these soldiers can even challenge those players who joined the first 20 copies, not one by one, but all together.


    Now Qin Shuo''s strength is the kind that they can''t think of. Even Long Teng doesn''t know all of Qin Shuo''s strength. He only knows how terrible he is.


    These were all made by Qin Shuo with his own strength. Now the Navy cavalry can be said to be one of the best troops now, but only some infantry soldiers are behind. The point is that there are no infantry generals.


    Now Qin Shuo still has a general calling card in his hand, so Qin Shuo simply uses it directly to see if he can summon his favorite general this time.


    Qin Shuo casually abandoned the calling card of the general on the ground, and a colorful light suddenly appeared on the ground.


    Different from the other cards, Qin Shuo doesn''t need to accept it. As long as it is discarded on the ground, there will be generals coming to take refuge in a day.


    "Congratulations on calling the first-class historical general Xue Li. Xue Li will come to cast in one day."


    Qin Shuo has just used the general''s calling card, and then he hears the sound in his ear, and is immediately surprised."It seems that Xue Li has heard of this, but he has forgotten where he heard it."


    Qin Shuo was also stunned for a moment, thinking to himself,


    but after searching for some information, he really reflected that Xue Li was no one else, in fact, he was a super famous general of Tang Dynasty, Xue Rengui.


    In fact, in addition to Xue Rengui''s achievements, his experience is also very praised by people, of course, is also very criticized.


    But these are secondary. The point is that after Qin Shuo has got Xue Rengui, his strength will certainly increase in an explosive way. He is also very unique in the practice of infantry.


    Qin Shuo doesn''t have to worry too much about the infantry. Now he wants to see Xue Rengui faster, but now he can only wait slowly.


    Xue Rengui is not only excellent in leading troops, but also has reached the level of first-class historical military generals in terms of combat effectiveness, and even surpasses many first-class historical generals. Therefore, he is highly praised in many historical books.


    A well-known general, who would not like it?


    So now he also immediately gave an order, and the next step is to find Xue Rengui within these three days.


    The way I thought of was to tell my subordinates that I had dreamt of a worthy minister, a white robed general, when I was dreaming. In this way, I also avoided other people knowing how to know him.

 Chapter 377

    "Shelley, can you eat less? I said that you are really a bucket. How can a person eat such a bucket of rice? "


    On one side, an officer with a look of disdain said, as if some looked down on the man in front of him.


    The picture turns to the other side. A big man in the Red Army uniform ignores the officer and continues to eat his own food, but there is still some embarrassment on his face.


    "After eating, you will chop off this pile of firewood, and then fill the ten jugs with water, and then move away the 1000 Jin firewood."


    The officer could only shake his head and command Shelley.


    Among the Red Army, Xue Li is a wonderful flower. Every meal can eat them for three days. However, he can do other people''s things for six days, so he is also very famous.


    Xue Li also nodded after hearing this sentence, but suddenly there was a trace of bewilderment in his eyes. Now his mind is all like his wife. Now his wife seems to be waiting in the cold kiln.


    It has been six years since Xue Li came out to join the army. During these six years, Xue Li has been tossing and turning. He still remembers the heroic words he and his wife said, but now all of them can''t be realized. He is still a hot leader in the army.


    Xue Li also had countless times to want to go back home to have a look, but he always gave up this idea, after all, this matter still has some embarrassment.


    At last, some people have settled down, but Xue Li has not lost his ambition because of the stability of his life.


    However, there is no way out. At present, the development of shuobai city is basically cavalry and water forces. For the infantry, almost all of them have never gone out to fight.


    So now he can only be the leader of the army, such a day is really a little lonely, but there is no way to


    As soon as the officer returned to his camp, he lay down, but before he could lay down for a few minutes, a herald came.


    "Just now, the Lord also gave an order in the army to look for a man named Xue Li. Do you have this man?"


    The herald also asked, glancing at the officer.


    "Shelley?"


    After hearing this, the officer was also surprised.


    "Do you know? This man is the worthy minister that the Lord dreamt of. If you know him, tell him quickly, and the future Lord will surely be rewarded. "


    The herald also opened his mouth and looked at the officer again.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know. I''ve never heard of the name."


    The officer also quickly shook his head and said.


    If you know that, it''s really a strange thing. In this period of time, the officers were very strict with Xue Li. If this man was really a worthy minister, he would be his boss in the future.


    In that case, I think it will be really bad luck, so even if the officer knows, it is impossible to say it.


    "In that case, it''s OK, but you still have to remember that if you really found him, you should inform me as soon as possible. You can''t be careless."


    The herald also nodded and said.


    The officer is also even called, a face of flattery.


    At this time, the herald left with a satisfied face. At this time, the officer was not idle and went directly to the back room.


    At this time, Xue Rengui had already chopped the firewood, leaving only the matter of carrying firewood.


    I saw that Xue Li also directly took out a cane from the ground, and then tied up the thousand jin firewood, which was even as high as one and a half of his own.


    He is slightly exhaled a breath, then directly will that pile of firewood to resist in the body, the face is not red, breathless.


    The officer also came out to see this scene. He was surprised and didn''t speak at that time. Although he was used to seeing this in ordinary times, his mood is totally different now.


    The point is that I didn''t put this in my heart when I used to, but now it''s different. It''s impossible to put it in my heart. After all, it''s too terrible.


    In this case, if it is found by the Lord, he will be taken away without saying a word.


    At ordinary times, Xue Li likes to read some military books. It seems that he has a deep research on military books. In this way, officers are more afraid.


    The officer went to the back of Xue Li. After thinking about it, he said, "Xue Li, the big thing is bad."


    "What''s the matter?"


    After hearing this, Xue Li also put down the firewood on his back. A pile of firewood fell on the ground, leaving a big hole on the ground."Now I hear that the Lord is looking for a man who is against the emperor''s dream. Before that, the LORD had a dream. Among them, this man killed him, and his name is actually you."


    The officer also spoke, his face tense.


    When Xue Rengui heard this, he did not directly choose to believe it. Instead, he asked, "why did you tell me this? Don''t you always want me to die? "


    "Take a look at what you said. As a general, I hope you are all right. What''s more, if you are found to be dreaming and rebellious, I''m sure I can''t bear it."


    After hearing this, the officer was also a little flustered and said.


    Now Xue Rengui himself is such a grudge bar, if really let him get the attention of the main attack, certainly will not let go of his own.


    "Is that true?"


    When Xue Rengui heard this explanation, some of them put down their vigilance and said.


    "It''s true, of course, or you can run now."


    The officer also nodded and said.


    Seeing the officer''s appearance, Xue Rengui was also somewhat convinced. Then he asked with a little flustered, "where can I go now? If I run away now, isn''t it a deserter? "


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll try to solve it for you. Otherwise, I''ll give you a job. I''ll go to the mountain to cut firewood, and then you can go directly to the mountain and don''t come back."


    Said the officer.


    Now Xue Rengui''s mind is also very complicated. He didn''t expect to join the army so hard. What he finally got was such a result.

 Chapter 378

    "I still have some people who don''t believe that the present Lord is so wise, and certainly won''t kill me because of these things."


    Xue Rengui shook his head and said.


    "Do you still have a wife in your family now? I heard you mention it before. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about your wife. This kind of thing is a big crime to punish the nine clans, and your wife will certainly be implicated."


    Seeing Xue Rengui, some of them didn''t believe him. After thinking about it, the officer said.


    After hearing this, Xue Rengui was a little nervous. He was not afraid of death, but what if this was true? If so, his wife may be implicated. He is not afraid of death, but he is afraid of his wife''s death.


    After thinking of this, he looked at the officer again, and finally nodded.


    Now he has listened to the slander of the officers, and then under the command of the officers, he also took a token out of the city of shuobai.


    When he just wanted to run away, he found a colorful glow suddenly appeared in a mountain not far away. Under his curiosity, he also ran in that direction.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Qin Shuo was also informed by his subordinates. There was a glow in the mountain not far away, but ordinary people couldn''t get close to it. The cliff nearby was too steep to climb.


    After hearing this, Qin Shuo also had some doubts in his heart. However, it seems that maybe it is because there are foreign treasures in the mountain. Without thinking about it, he directly led his own general and ran towards the Xiaguang in the mountain.


    In fact, Xiaguang''s location is not far away. After running for more than 10 minutes, Qin Shuo has already arrived outside the city. As others have said, the mountain situation in this area is indeed very steep.


    Even if it is not 90 degrees, it is 70 or 80 degrees. Ordinary people have no way to climb up, but Xian Shuo and they are not ordinary people.


    They also slowly climbed up the top of the mountain with weapons in their hands. In fact, the height of this mountain is very high. They also suddenly found that there was someone climbing on this mountain.


    After thinking of this, he also speeded up his own speed immediately, but when they were in the middle of walking, he suddenly found that an invisible wall appeared in front of him, blocking them.


    Qin Shuo was a little nervous when he saw this, but then when he was running the dragon spirit, he found that the invisible wall in front of him seemed to have disappeared.


    "I can open this prohibition. You can wait for me here."


    Qin Shuo looked at the generals behind him and said.


    "No, my Lord. I''m afraid there will be some danger on it."


    Those generals in the back also spoke in succession. Without their protection, they were also worried about Qin Shuo''s safety.


    "What''s the matter? If something happens, I should be able to retreat with my own strength. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Qin Shuo shook his head and said.


    At this time, the generals were all looking at each other. Seeing that Qin Shuo had been so persistent, they had no way but to follow Qin Shuo''s arrangement, but they were still worried about Qin Shuo all the time.


    After Qin Shuo slowly climbed to the top of the mountain, he suddenly heard the sound of a dragon chant, which was not as crisp as Qin Shuo had heard before, but with some hoarseness.


    Now Qin Shuo also recalls that it seems that this is not the cry of a real dragon, but the call of a dragon. In his previous life, he had heard it.


    After thinking about this, he also has some stagnation, and does not know whether it is better to continue to move forward or to return to the original road now.


    Now he estimated that not to mention the dragon, any fierce boa constrictor, is estimated to be able to get rid of it, now his own estimate is only to send the head.


    But when he was entangled in the bottom of his heart for a while, he finally decided to go up. After all, he couldn''t bear the child and the wolf.


    When he climbed to the top of the mountain, he heard some fighting sounds. He followed the sound and suddenly found a man in a white robe fighting a dragon with his bare hands.


    The man in the white robe is Xue Rengui of course. In fact, this white robe was given to him by his wife when he left home. He didn''t wear it until he left the army.


    He just thought that there should be some treasure on it, so he climbed up, but he didn''t expect that it was a dragon to greet him.


    Of course, this dragon did not attack him for no reason. On the top of the mountain not far away, there was also a pool of clear lake water. On this clear lake water, a lotus picking also gave off colorful light.


    Needless to say, the five color lotus must be that treasure. Beside the colored cotton, there is a square heaven painted halberd. The square sky painted halberd shows a kind of dignity all over the body. It should also be a magic tool."This strong man, do you want me to help you?"


    Qin Shuo looks at Xue Rengui in the distance and asks. He doesn''t know Xue Rengui now.


    When Xue Rengui heard a voice coming from afar, he also turned his head, but suddenly found that the speaker was shuobai marquis in the city.


    "Don''t help, my Lord. Get down quickly."


    Xue Rengui shakes his head at this time, but he doesn''t want Qin Shuo to be hurt.


    For such a long time, he has always been in the war, and now he has finally turned to Qin Shuo. Although Qin Shuo wants to kill him now, he must have received his favor before.


    Moreover, he did think that Qin Shuo was a very rare Lord, and he was very wise in himself, and Xue Rengui admired Qin Shuo very much.


    So after thinking about it casually, Xue Rengui said.


    "Are you Xue Rengui and Xue Li


    After Qin Shuo heard this sentence, he also took a serious look at Xue Rengui and said after seeing his white running.


    Those who can fight with Jiaolong must not be ordinary people. If you think carefully about what you don''t know, plus this white running, you must be Xue Rengui.


    "I''m Xue Li and Xue Rengui, who is the hero''s dream in response to the dream. This time I actually saved the Lord for the people of shuobai county. Now I have only one request. After I go back this time, I can''t come out immediately. I just hope that the Lord won''t come to me again. If the Lord is still worried, even if he catches me, he will have nothing but to release my wife One life. "


    Xue Rengui said as he resisted Jiaolong. He seemed to be ready.

 Chapter 379

    In fact, he has always respected Qin Shuo, even in this case is the same, but the current situation can only let him make a choice.


    Finally, he chose the people of shuobai city. If Qin Shuo died, shuobai city would certainly fall apart.


    Now he also saw the hope of the people in shuobai City, so he said so.


    "What''s wrong with my dream? You are the worthy minister in my dream. "


    Qin Shuo is also a Leng, open mouth to say.


    "What?" Xue Rengui also opened his mouth and said, as if he understood something.


    "I know. It must be someone who said the rumor. You don''t have to worry about it. You are Xue Li and Xue Rengui."


    Qin Shuo nodded and explained.


    He didn''t think about it. He didn''t think of it.


    "Now, my Lord, I''ll deal with this dragon first. I''ll wait until later. Can you give me the Fang Tian painted halberd not far away? I also lack a satisfactory weapon now


    Xue Rengui was also very happy for a moment and said.


    Qin Shuo nodded immediately, and then ran to the side of the pool immediately. When he just wanted to pull out Fang Tian Hua halberd from the water, the water suddenly fluctuated.


    A dragon was drilling out of the water. The water wave directly took Qin Shuo a few meters away. It was hard for Qin Shuo to stop the wave.


    Looking at the deep valley behind, Qin Shuo also took a long breath.


    However, the Jiaolong didn''t want to let him go. He immediately wanted to knock Qin Shuo down. At the last second, Qin Shuo used all his strength to throw the Fang Tian Hua halberd into Xue Rengui''s hand.


    But at this time, Qin Shuo was directly hit by the valley, life and death do not know.


    "Lord!"


    Xue Rengui also called out loudly, holding Fang Tian Hua halberd in his hand. It seems that a huge force has been passed on, and the original strength has broken through once again.


    Now Xue Rengui is only one step away from the super historical general, and his strength is not far away.


    The Fangtian drawing halberd in his hand also smashed the dragon in front of him. The huge force directly made a big hole in the dragon''s head.


    Not only that, but also some black blood flowed out of the big hole. The originally vigorous dragon was also depressed.


    When Fangtian''s Halberd was stained with the blood of the dragon, it was shining with a golden light, more powerful.


    In this way, Qin Shuo now also felt a kind of incomparable strength. He also smashed his Fangtian painting halberd on the mother dragon not far away.


    After a wail, the mother Jiaolong fell to the ground heavily. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. Fang Tian''s Halberd was also inserted into his skull.


    At this time, Xue Rengui was out of breath, but his eyes were full of sadness. He didn''t think that he was the last to protect Qin Shuo.


    But how could Qin Shuo die like this? I saw a hand slowly stretched out on the platform beside the top of the mountain, and slowly climbed up.


    "Almost I''m going to fall. I''m really lucky."


    Qin Shuo finally climbed to the top of the mountain and said breathlessly.


    "Lord, come up quickly."


    Seeing this, Xue Rengui was overjoyed. He pulled Qin Shuo up and opened his mouth.


    After Qin Shuo got on the platform, he had time to breathe.


    "Thank you very much indeed. You are my worthy minister. If it wasn''t for you, maybe I am dead now."


    Qin Shuo also said gratefully.


    "Where and where, it is the Lord himself who is the blessing. If there is no me, it is estimated that there is no big thing. The Lord is really a fallacious praise."


    Xue Rengui also half knelt down and said.


    Then he took a look at his drawing halberd. It seemed that he had made some decision. He handed it to Qin Shuo and said.


    "This is the chance of the Lord, and the power of this weapon is extraordinary. In this case, I will give this to the Lord."


    Xue Rengui also opened his mouth and said, but Qin Shuo pushed the Fang Tian Hua halberd to Xue Rengui.


    "It''s your chance. How can you say it''s mine? Take this now. I think you can use it very well. This is yours


    Qin Shuo shook his head and said.


    "Well, thank you, Lord."


    Xue Rengui was also very happy after hearing this. In fact, he felt that this weapon was just made for him, just to show his loyalty."Now let''s go and have a look at the lotus. I feel that this thing also has some magic. Maybe it has some special effects. Now the male and female two dragons are guarding this thing."


    Qin Shuo pointed to the lotus in the distance. He also opened his mouth and said that he had passed first.


    The lotus is full of a holy breath all over the body. The colorful light makes people''s eyes twinkle with pain, but it also makes people feel true.


    This is absolutely not an ordinary thing. Almost everyone will have this idea when they see this lotus flower. Qin Shuo is no exception.


    But Qin Shuo doesn''t know what the lotus is for. Looking at this, it should be just blooming soon. There are still some soil in it, but the soil is also colorful.


    "This place has never been here before. I didn''t think it was so magical. In such a small pool, there are still two Jiaolong."


    After Qin Shuo took a look at the lotus, he also made a direct exploration in the past, and immediately showed the attributes of the colorful lotus.


    [colorful lotus flower]: a spiritual object. After taking it, it can increase its original force value by three points, and it can be permanently blessed. It can be refined into a pill, which can effectively enhance the efficacy.


    [colorful lotus seed]: a spiritual object. After taking it, it can effectively enhance its own toxicity resistance. It can avoid minor toxicity and has certain resistance to strong poison.


    The increase of these three original force values is very abnormal. Sometimes, the force value of these three points is different from each other, let alone the three original force values.


    And this lotus seed is very abnormal, although it can not be said to be invincible, but for many cases, are good.

 Chapter 380

    I want to go to Baiyue again after a period of time. The place itself has a lot of miasma and poisonous insects. If you are not careful, you may catch the road. It is also very good to have this lotus seed.


    So Qin Shuo is also the first time to pick this lotus down, put in their own player backpack, good protection up.


    I don''t know when Zuo CI will come back. He is very good at refining pills.


    Although Qin Shuo had learned some before, he still did not dare to try this precious pill easily. Otherwise, if it was destroyed by accident, he would have no place to cry.


    Then he was looking at the deep bottomless pool, and suddenly he had an impulse to jump down.


    Now that he has such abnormal plants on it, what is there under the water? Can you make these two dragons?


    Although the difference between Jiaolong and real dragon is that one is in the sky and the other is underground, it is still a very powerful creature.


    It seems that these two dragons have not yet been fully formed. If they are really formed, maybe it will not be so easy to deal with them. At least, it is necessary to increase several levels of difficulty.


    This dragon is obviously lower than that above it. It seems that it is not naturally grown. It should also be affected by something. It is estimated that it is the spirit under the water.


    The pool is surrounded by bursts of cold air, now is the summer heat, but in this pool next to still can feel the cool, if really jump down, it is more cold and piercing.


    "This time I''ll go down and have a look. You''ll guard me outside."


    Qin Shuo looked at the pool and said.


    "My Lord, I don''t know what kind of monster there is. If you go on like this, it''s easy to have accidents."


    Xue Rengui also said, it seems that Qin Shuo is very nervous, but Qin Shuo doesn''t care at all.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. I''m going to tie the rope around my waist now, and if anything happens to me, I''ll pull it, and then you''ll come down, or you''ll pull me up


    Qin Shuo took out a small piece of rope from his backpack and tied it directly to his waist.


    Xue Rengui still wanted to say something, but when he saw Qin Shuo''s firm eyes, he didn''t say anything at last. It was Qin Shuo''s own decision.


    Anyway, I can''t bear the children without wolves, so Qin Shuo is a little indifferent. Moreover, Tianzhu Mountain is a very magical place. I''ve had a lot of adventures here.


    Moreover, he did not forget that there was a real dragon vein sealed in the underground of this place, which was not a place to be provoked.


    Qin Shuo was lucky last time to win a dragon vein. This time, I don''t know if it will be as good as the last time, but I don''t know whether it has something to do with the dragon spirit. Qin Shuo just has this feeling.


    As soon as he jumped into the water, Qin Shuo felt a sharp cold. It seemed that his whole body would be frozen stiff, but on the other side, he felt that his whole body was wrapped up by dragon Qi.


    In this way, Qin Shuo''s body can be regarded as good together, at least it can be normal activities, not like before.


    When he got to the pool, Qin Shuo saw that there was a little light under the water, and the source of the light was his feet. Qin Shuo swam directly to the bottom of the pool.


    Slowly, the light also slowly disappeared above the head, only a little bit of light under the pool. It was this wide light that really gave Qin Shuo a warning to move forward.


    Qin Shuo gradually touched the light below, and finally succeeded in reaching the bottom of the water. At this time, Qin Shuo finally found that the thing that gave out a little light was a bead.


    The breath on this bead also has the breath of dragon spirit, and it is that kind of very rich, even more rich than Qin Shuo''s body.


    Qin Shuo was excited to pick up the bead, but before he touched it, he felt a sharp cold, which made Qin Shuo tremble slightly.


    The Dragon Qi originally wrapped in Qin Shuo disappeared at this time. Only his own skin leaked out. It seemed that the Dragon Qi in his body was afraid of the bead.


    In this way, Qin Shuo was even more curious about what it was that could bring such a great deterrent to Longqi.


    Qin Shuo wants to explore the attributes of this bead with exploratory technique, but before his number of explorations reaches, the bead in front of him has already been rebounded back.


    This is the first time Qin Shuo encountered such a situation, which shows that in fact, this bead is too powerful to pry at.There are also five small stars on this bead. Qin Shuo doesn''t know what these five little stars represent, but he knows it is not simple.


    Since this is the case, Qin Shuo also has no way, can only be it directly into the player''s backpack, wait until the time to explore carefully.


    Anyway, he believed that someone would know this thing, and the thing itself was extraordinary. The rich container contained in it made Qin Shuo covet it very much.


    If you can refine this thing, the strength will certainly be explosive growth.


    Qin Shuo received the beads into the player''s backpack, and then directly drilled out of the water.


    "My Lord, you are back at last."


    After seeing Qin Shuo come out of the water, Xue Rengui said with a big sigh of relief.


    "Now we''ve basically finished our work. Let''s go down first. This time I''m sure I''ll reward you a lot. If I don''t have you, I guess I''ve been killed by these two dragons."


    After Qin Shuo came out of the water, he also shook the water on his body and said.


    "These are all humble duties to do. Thank you, Lord."


    Xue Rengui said.


    "These two dragons will take them down directly. I think their skin is very strong. I''ll find a craftsman to make scales for you."


    Qin Shuo waved his hand and said.


    "Thank you very much, my Lord. I used to treat a gentleman''s belly with the heart of a villain."


    After hearing this, Xue Rengui felt more ashamed. Before he even believed the officer''s words, he didn''t expect that the LORD was such a generous man.

 Chapter 381

    When he went down the mountain, Qin Shuo also explored Xue Rengui''s attributes.


    [name]: Xue Li (character Rengui)


    [age]: 26 years old


    [level]: level 89


    [title]: first-class historical general


    [four-dimensional attribute] force: 112; Intelligence: 78; command: 109; Politics: 82.


    [exclusive arms]:


    [skills]


    good policy: the command of the general will be temporarily increased by% 10¡¢ And intelligence value can also be increased by 20 points, increasing the success rate of general strategy.


    Three arrows fix Tianshan Mountain: a general''s weapon skill can increase his archery accuracy by 20%, increase his archery force value by 10 points, and cause a deterrent effect.


    Yingmeng Xianchen: the special blessing attribute of a general can increase players'' luck by 10%.


    Lord Protector: when protecting your Lord, you will increase the force value and activate the matchless effect to resist the comers for three minutes.


    ¡­¡­


    Note: the increase of the title of first-class historical military general: Command increased by 50 points, force by 10 points, intelligence by 10 points, and politics by 20 points.


    Exclusive weapon: [fangtianhuahalberd]: can temporarily activate the matchless special effect of a general, improve his original five point attribute, and cause certain armor breaking damage to the opponent.


    Increase your own force value by 15 points, increase your endurance value, and it will fit the general''s own attributes very well.


    Not enough. Even if there are only two civil war skills, they are completely enough. Moreover, historical generals can train special arms. This is the most important thing.


    This attribute is similar to what Qin Shuo thought in his mind, but he didn''t expect his force value to be so high. Now it''s a new one, and the highest force value that comes under him.


    However, Qin Shuo''s most important thing is his training of infantry. He is actually able to train 8-level special arms, but the training cycle must be very long, but the training from the sixth to the seventh level is a little simpler.


    Now Qin Shuo''s deficiency is not a short board, but a very long board after Xue Rengui.


    Although the cavalry, engineers and sailors in shuobai city are very powerful, the most important part of an army is the infantry. If these soldiers are not well trained, it will be very difficult for Qin Shuo to go.


    With Xue Rengui, the matter was completely solved. If he could, Qin Shuo wanted to direct Xie Rengui into a general of the soldiers.


    However, he did not have much credit, but fortunately he also saved himself. This is also a kind of credit. Although it is impossible for him to be promoted to heaven one step at a time, he can also arrange a suitable position.


    This Fangtian painting halberd must also be his exclusive equipment. This time, the system also set up such a plot to let him get his own exclusive equipment, but he didn''t have to be too troublesome.


    "My Lord, what''s going on up there?"


    At this time, Ma Yuan, who was waiting for Qin Shuo at the top of the mountain, also asked.


    "There are really treasures on the top of the mountain. I was nearly killed by two dragon dragons. Fortunately, I was saved by yingmeng Xianchen."


    Qin Shuo nodded and said happily.


    "Congratulations to the Lord. Congratulations to him that he has finally found the worthy minister he wanted and this time he has got the baby."


    Ma Yuan also said.


    At this time, Xue Rengui was late. On his back, he still carried a Fang Tian painting halberd, and on both sides of it were two giant dragon dragons.


    The two dragons weighed 2000 Jin, but they were easily lifted up by him, which surprised all the generals present.


    Even Ma Yuan was very surprised. If it was him, he could not have carried the 2000 Jin thing on his back. It seems that the force value of this man is higher than that of him.


    "This is Ying Mengxian minister. Now let''s go back quickly. I still have some things to solve. I didn''t expect that someone would dare to cheat me."


    Qin Shuo also said with a cold hum. He was absolutely not allowed to have such a general under his command, not to mention that he was just a small general, even if he was his close confidant, he could not be light hearted.


    "It turns out that this is the legendary yingmeng virtuous minister. I really didn''t think of it."


    Ma Yuan also swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, with some surprise in his eyes.


    All the way, Xue Rengui was very eye-catching. In fact, it was not her who was eye-catching, but the two dragon dragons behind him. Almost everyone passing by would be surprised when they saw these two dragons.


    The general who can easily lift the two dragons is even more surprising. He didn''t expect to have such great power, even divine power.When they returned to the city, Qin Shuo also directly put the officer in custody, only to exempt his post, and never be able to enter the city of shuobai.


    But even if it was just like this, he also made the officer cry his father and his mother. He didn''t expect that he lost his job directly because of his anger.


    Now, although he is only a small official in charge of dozens of people in the army, he is still a matter of glorifying his family. This time, his family knew that he would be angry, at least despised by the villagers.


    This is a small apology gift from Qin Shuo to Xue Rengui. Then Qin Shuo arranged him to be the assistant general among the soldiers.


    "My Lord, I want to go home first and get my wife back, will you?"


    Xue Rengui also said, with some excitement on his face. Although he was only an assistant general, he was also a sixth grade official, and he was also the sixth grade official in shuobai city.


    Although still did not meet the requirements of his heart, but can let him return home, at least to his wife to bring back, let her do not live hard.


    Now Xue Rengui''s salary of 20 gold a month is enough for him to live a good life. Even Qin Shuo has bought him a big house, which is enough for two people.


    "How far are you from home now?"


    Qin Shuo did not directly agree, but asked.


    "If you walk, it will take 20 days."


    After Xue Rengui thought about it, he also said.


    "Well, I''ll find you a BMW, and then I''ll arrange for you my special Shenxing rune. Maybe you only need three days in the past. I''ll come back as soon as possible. After ten days, I still have an important thing to do."


    Qin Shuo nodded and said.

 Chapter 382

    After that, he found a set of beautiful armor and gave it to Xue Rengui. In addition, he took out a small box of precious jewelry and handed it to Xue Rengui.


    "If you don''t go back to your hometown, such as a night trip, I gave you all these jewels. Then when you get home, you should bring your wife and children as soon as possible."


    Qin Shuo nodded and said.


    "Yes, my Lord, but I don''t have a son now."


    Xue Rengui was also very happy after hearing this sentence. He said, but he was very puzzled about his wife and children.


    "I said you have a son, you have a son, don''t say so much."


    After Qin Shuo looked at Xue Rengui, he also opened his mouth and said, but now Xue Rengui doesn''t know.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Xue Rengui didn''t think so much, but now that Qin Shuo has said so, he must have some deep meaning.


    After seeing Xue Rengui leave, Qin Shuo also slightly sighed and took out the bead he had got before and put it in front of the public.


    As soon as the bead was taken out, people felt a chill coming. If Qin Shuo had not surrounded the bead with his own dragon spirit, he might have caused a small scale of frost damage.


    These generals are very good. If they are accidentally contacted, they will at least be slightly injured, and at most they are worried about their lives.


    "Have you ever seen this thing? Or know what it is? "


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth and asked, pointing to the beads in front of him.


    "It happens that you are more knowledgeable than I am, and you are also indigenous people. You should know that?"


    Qin Shuo asked, but all the people in the hall shook their heads and said they didn''t know.


    After all, there are so many treasures in the world. After all, they can''t all know it, so they basically mean they haven''t seen it.


    Just when Qin Shuo was ready to put away the beads, Lu Zhi suddenly came up and looked at the beads carefully.


    In the eyes still seems to take some surprise and inconceivable, such words, Qin Shuo is also suddenly feel some hope, perhaps this Lu Zhi is aware of.


    "Luff, do you know what this is?"


    Qin Shuo asked.


    "I''m not sure about that. If it''s really that thing, then you''re really terrible."


    Lu Zhi said, but he looked at the people beside him. It seemed that there was something difficult to say.


    "If there''s anything difficult to say, I wonder. Let''s take a step now."


    Qin Shuo said, you can see, it seems that Lu Zhi always means this.


    Lu Zhi also nodded, but everyone was very curious about what this thing was.


    "Well, master, now you can say it."


    Qin Shuo said, came to his study, opened his mouth.


    Since Lu Zhi came back, he has always called Lu Zhi his master, and he treats Lu Zhi with great respect.


    "In fact, this thing may be the legendary suihou pearl."


    After Lu Zhi ordered a little, he also said.


    "Suihou Zhu? What is this? "


    Qin Shuo asked, for this term, it seems to be the first time to hear the same.


    "In fact, this pearl was once a treasure of the Zhou Dynasty. Have you ever heard of the combination of pearls and pearls, and how is it green?"


    Lu Zhi also asked.


    "I''ve heard of the first word. It''s not about the jade seal and the Shi Bi. Is that pearl the Sui Hou pearl?"


    Qin Shuo is surprised to ask a way, if so, it is really too abnormal ah, a baby with the same name as Shi Bi.


    Now that he Shi Bi has become a jade seal in the emperor''s hand, then this suihou Zhu is certainly not a simple thing.


    "Yes, otherwise, how can I say you are lucky? I feel you are the most prosperous person I have ever seen. It''s really unforgettable."


    After nodding, Lu Zhi said, and then introduced the history of suihou Zhu.


    It is said that the king of suiguo saw a wounded snake beside the road in great pain during a trip. At that time, his heart was full of compassion. He had to apply medicine to the snake and put it back in the grass.


    After the snake recovered, he came to the residence with a pearl of night and said, "I am the son of the real dragon. I feel the kindness of saving your life and I have come to repay you for your kindness."


    And that one night pearl is legendary with Hou pearl, also has a huge effect, but as for what is not known.


    This pearl with Marquis was also directly collected by the first emperor of Qin Dynasty in the later period. It is a treasure of the world. I want it all.Then he took the suihou pearl to his tomb, as a treasure of the tomb, but now I don''t know why he suddenly ran out.


    "Is it Qin Shihuang who has been robbed of his tomb? No way


    Qin Shuo also swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked.


    "It''s still impossible. Maybe it''s because of other factors. I don''t know about this. But getting suihou pearl is actually getting the jade seal."


    Lu Zhi opened his mouth and said that there was something strange in his eyes.


    "What does that mean? Does this have anything to do with the jade seal


    Qin Shuo also asked.


    "It''s not only the relationship, but also the great relationship. Basically, if ordinary people get the jade seal, they will be eaten back. The only solution is to get suihou pearl, which is the thing you have."


    Lu Zhi looked at Qin Shuo and said.


    "But I don''t have Yuxi in my hand now. Isn''t this thing useless?"


    Qin Shuo thought for a moment, then asked.


    "In fact, what you said is also true. Although it is of no use now, it may not be of any use in the future. It depends on where your mind is."


    Lu Zhi sighed a little and then said.


    It can be seen that his mentality has changed a lot. If he was completely loyal to a big man before, now he has shaken a lot, otherwise he would not say such words.


    After Qin Shuo heard this sentence, he also observed Lu Zhi''s expression, but Lu Zhi''s face was not loose together, so it means that what he said is really what he said.

 Chapter 383

    "Master, do you really lose faith in the Great Han Dynasty?"


    Qin Shuo sighed slightly and asked.


    "There is no confidence lost. From the past to now, I have not thought that the imperial court of the Han Dynasty can continue to survive, but the real court of the Han Dynasty is different from what I imagined."


    Lu Zhi gave a slight smile. He didn''t know whether it was because of his previous loyalty or because of the present Han Dynasty.


    "This itself is that there is no way for heaven, and there is nothing to argue about. I can also see your mind. If you really can achieve your goal, the people will be better than they are now."


    Lu Zhi continued.


    "I''m not sure about these things, but I hope as you said, no lord doesn''t want to be in that position. Although I''m only a city Lord of intermediate level cities, I still have such a goal."


    Qin Shuo didn''t cover up his inner thoughts. Now that Lu Zhi has said his thoughts in his heart, he doesn''t have to hide them.


    "I knew these things from the first time I saw you, but I still want to say that you think right, and you do the right thing."


    Lu Zhi exhaled a long breath, as if to put down something.


    "Will the master help me in the future?"


    Qin Shuo asked excitedly.


    "You can wait until later, but now I can stay in the city and serve as a teacher. In fact, teaching students is also a very good thing."


    Lu Zhi opened his mouth, but he was already a little relaxed.


    For his loyalty, it is estimated that only when he is disappointed to the extreme will he think so.


    "Don''t talk about these things. Let''s continue to talk about suihou Zhu. Just like I said, ordinary people can''t suppress the Dragon Spirit in the jade seal unless they can become emperor."


    Lu Zhi opened his mouth and gave Qin Shuo a little explanation.


    "And there are five dragon spirits in this suihou pearl. You can see that there are five stars on it, and these five stars represent the five dragon spirits."


    "Five Dragon spirits?"


    After hearing this, Qin Shuo was also shocked. He didn''t expect that there were five dragon spirits in this suihou pearl.


    "In fact, there was no Dragon Spirit in this suihou pearl, but it has been written in ancient books that it can carry dragon Qi. Before Qin Shihuang brought him to the coffin, it had injected all the Dragon Qi into the jade seal, but I don''t know why there are so many dragon Qi appearing suddenly."


    Lu Zhi also said.


    "I see. I see."


    Qin Shuo also nodded and said, in fact, the reason is very simple, because his feet are a dragon vein, so he can absorb so much dragon Qi.


    "If you know, that''s OK. But I have another question to ask you. Is there any relationship between you and Zhang Jiao?"


    Lu Zhi said.


    "It seems to be one thing. Now my wife is his daughter."


    Qin Shuo said with some embarrassment that Lu Zhi couldn''t cope with Zhang Jiao. Now he married his daughter.


    "I said you are really capable. Before, I felt that there was something about him in you. There was nothing wrong with my guess. Just don''t think about it blindly. Now it has nothing to do with me."


    Lu Zhi patted Qin Shuo on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    Now that Qin Shuo already knows the use of suihou pearl, he doesn''t need to use it in a hurry. Instead, he keeps it in his player''s backpack. If he is lucky enough to meet the jade seal, it will be really wonderful.


    Lu Zhi also left immediately after saying that, and probably went back to find Zheng Xuan.


    Now Qin Shuo also did not say what, anyway, the next thing, he or should continue to proceed step by step, first of all, he should master his own rhythm.


    Ten days is very urgent, so this time Qin Shuo didn''t prepare too much, but the basic weapons and equipment still need to be changed.


    ¡­¡­


    Although it is still in summer, the house is still very wet. The clothes I wear are basically washed every two days.


    Wang Baochuan also felt some uneasiness these days. He didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing. But now he has pinned all his things on the good side.


    Now Xue Rengui has been away from home for six years, but there is no news. His mother has been here many times, hoping to return home.


    But Wang Baochuan did not want to. He always felt that his husband should still be there, rather than what had been killed in the war. He was still waiting for his husband to come back."Mother, I''m hungry."


    A big fat boy also came out of the room. Although the elder brother of the family was still poor, fortunately, his mother often came to help him, and his life was still tolerable.


    There are also many people who come to propose marriage at home. They say that they do not dislike it, and they are also some big families. However, Wang Baochuan still has no heart.


    She still has hope now. She still feels that her husband is still fighting for herself.


    "Dear, let''s eat it in the evening. There is not much rice at home now."


    Wang Baochuan could only shake his head helplessly and said.


    "If you want to eat, you and I go home to eat, there is no need to be here."


    A familiar voice also came from outside the door. Wang Baochuan looked up and saw that he was his father.


    "Thank you very much. I still have some food in my family now. Don''t bother my father."


    Wang Baochuan said, and then he took his son in.


    "It''s up to you to decide today. I don''t want you to lose face on our family like this. Today you have to go back."


    Wang Wai also opened his mouth, his face angry.


    In fact, his Wang family is also a well-known rich family in these ten li and eight townships. But now he has such a daughter, which makes his face feel sorry.


    "Why? He just doesn''t come back now. He has already said that he will surely bring me back in the beautiful scenery. "


    Wang Baochuan said, still ignored the father.


    "Good, good, come on. Now take the lady back to me. I really don''t want to stay in this place for a quarter of an hour. Hurry up."


    Wang opened his mouth and said that the slaves immediately after him also came forward to take him away by force.

 Chapter 384

    "You let go of my mother, you let go of my mother."


    At this time, Xue Dingshan, the youngest son on one side, also called out, blocking those domestic slaves.


    "Get out of your way."


    A domestic slave also seems to have some fidgety, directly is to kick Xue Dingshan a few meters away.


    When Xue Dingshan was about to fall, he saw that his head was about to hit a stone, but a pair of big hands caught him.


    "Are you all right, little boy, who are you?"


    After seeing Xue Dingshan, Xue Rengui also had some doubts. Although he was excited, he still didn''t dare to say it.


    The child''s eyebrows and eyes are similar to Xue Rengui. It can even be said that it is carved out of a mold, but Xue Dingshan''s body is not so good.


    "My name is Xue Dingshan, uncle. Go and see my mother. My mother is being bullied now."


    Xue Dingshan looked at Xue Rengui in front of him. He didn''t know why he had a kind of intimate feeling. He called out loudly.


    As soon as Xue Rengui heard this, he felt the nameless fire in his heart. In addition, he confirmed the identity of the child in front of him. He should be his own son.


    After entering the gate, only a few domestic slaves were ready to raise Wang Baochuan.


    When Xue Rengui threw the Fang Tian Hua halberd in his hand, the slaves were swept out and hit the ground severely, leaving a big hole in the ground.


    "You people are just too much of a bully."


    Xue Rengui said that at this time Wang Baochuan was also protected in his arms.


    "You, are you back?"


    Wang Baochuan looked at Xue Rengui in front of him and said.


    "Yes, lady."


    Xue Rengui also nodded and laughed, with tenderness between his eyebrows and eyes. Wang Baochuan had been waiting for this tenderness for six years. He did not expect that he would finally wait for it.


    "Are you Xue Rengui?"


    Wang Yuan Wai on one side also opened his mouth and said that he did not recognize the general in white robe. He was the poor boy he met before.


    "It''s me."


    Xue Rengui also nodded and said.


    "Where did you get your outfit? If you don''t know, you''ll really think you''re somebody


    Wang Yuan Wai also opened his mouth and said, obviously did not put Xue Rengui in the eye.


    "This time, I didn''t want to quarrel with my father-in-law. Before that, I didn''t give you betrothal money because I was poor. But this time I''ll make up for it."


    Xue Rengui also opened his mouth and said, then he went to the horse outside the house and directly took down a small box on it and handed it to Wang Yuanwai''s hand.


    Councillor Wang also had some doubts. He didn''t know what Xue Rengui was up to. But after opening the box, he was immediately frightened by the splendor inside.


    Most of the gold, silver and jewels in the box were those he had never seen. One pearl was the size of a baby''s fist. It was estimated that each of these pearls needed one or two hundred gold, which was one of them.


    "It''s all yours?"


    Wang Yuanwai asked, but there was still some disbelief.


    "These are all given to me by the Lord."


    Xue Rengui also nodded and said.


    "Who is your Lord?"


    Wang asked curiously after taking a mouthful of saliva.


    "Just a city Lord."


    Xue Rengui also left a heart to open his mouth this time.


    "It''s not the money you robbed, is it? Otherwise, how could a small city Lord pay so much money to hire you? You little thief, I am going to take you to see the official now. "


    Wang said, as if he had grasped Xue Rengui.


    "My Lord is not only a city Lord, but also the governor of Lujiang County, general Anping of the second grade, and Qin Xubai, the Marquis of shuobai."


    Xue Rengui also sneered and said.


    "Well, good son-in-law, are you so capable?"


    Wang Wai also said that he believed it now.


    "Well, take these things and leave. Don''t disturb my family any more. Finally, I''ll call you father-in-law."


    Xue Rengui also said, this is his last limit.


    "But, son-in-law, you can''t behave like this. You know, I''m worried about you."


    Wang said, as if to Xue Rengui very dissatisfied.


    "If I hadn''t just come back, even if my son didn''t know what would have happened now, you should have said that."


    Xue Rengui also opened his mouth and said that he did not speak after that.


    "Lady, let''s go quickly now. I still have some things to solve on the side of the Lord."Xue Rengui turned his head to Wang Baochuan and said.


    Wang Baochuan also took a look at his father and nodded.


    Xue Rengui directly pulled Wang Baochuan out and took his little son with him. Then he walked outside and didn''t look at his father-in-law.


    "Are you my father?"


    After seeing Xue Rengui, Xue Dingshan also asked.


    "Yes."


    Xue Rengui also nodded with a smile and touched his son''s head.


    "That''s great. I''m also a dad now."


    Xue Dingshan also nodded and said with a happy smile.


    And there are many villagers outside. In fact, these villagers have helped a lot in recent years.


    After thinking of this, Xue Rengui also took out a handful of pearls from his arms and directly sprinkled them into the crowd. These are the rewards to them.


    After finishing, he took his wife and children on the horse, and drove towards the direction of shuobai City, and rode away.


    "It turns out that Xiaodingshan really has a father. I always thought he was a liar. I didn''t think it was really like this."


    A child is also standing beside his mother, said.


    In the eyes are all revealed a kind of envy, in fact, they also want to have such a majestic father, it seems that others dare not bully him.


    In the past, the family members were educating them to serve as soldiers in Lujiang County when they grew up. But they didn''t expect that now they have a father who is a soldier in Lujiang County, and it seems that their position is not low.


    These children who still yearn for the war must be very envious, but they still don''t know. In fact, this is the beginning of the gap between the two.


    In the later days, they also mentioned to later generations that they played with general Xue Dingshan when they were young, and also met general Xue Rengui.


    Although these things are just a small thing in their life, but they have been accompanied by the cowhide of their life and can not be dispersed for a long time.

 Chapter 385

    A few days passed in a flash. Now Qin Shuo didn''t even respond to what was going on. He had arrived now.


    These days, Qin Shuo also wanted to understand a lot of things, and also planned the future plan. After several days of chaos, here was finally restored to calm.


    This time, the battle of Zhuolu will start tomorrow. It happens that Xue Rengui has come back, so this time, basically, everything has been solved.


    "The system prompts that the system will open the copy of the battle of Zhuolu tomorrow. Please get ready for the top 200 players in your territory and choose your own camp."


    "This time, there are two camps, Yanhuang camp and Chiyou camp. Next, the system will allocate the corresponding attributes according to the number of players in the camp. Please choose within one minute."


    The sound of two prompts of the system also pulls Qin Shuo into the game. Qin Shuo doesn''t want to think about it, so he directly chooses Yanhuang lineup.


    After a minute, the system''s prompt sounds again.


    "The system indicates that there are 134 players in Yanhuang camp and 66 in Chiyou lineup. Because there are fewer players in Chiyou camp, players in Chiyou camp will be rewarded with 20% of the force value, and the number of soldiers led by 100 will be increased."


    Qin Shuo was frightened by the reward. He didn''t expect that the system was so generous this time. It was not the same as before.


    "The winning camp will gain 100 points of camp value, which can be exchanged after the end of the dungeon. In addition, in the copy, every time you kill a first level soldier, you will get a camp value. If you kill a second level soldier, you will get a second camp value; if you kill a third level soldier, you will get a fourth camp value, a fourth level eight camp value, a fifth level sixteen camp value... "


    "By the time of settlement, the player who kills the most enemies will receive a reward of 3000 camp value, and an unlimited chance to draw a lottery. Please continue to refuel."


    The two system prompts also tell us the reward this time, which is relatively rich.


    Although Qin Shuo is the second, this is his first time to participate in this copy, so he is very careful.


    But this time, Qin Shuo''s goal is to be the first, and he has no pursuit of the second point. This time, he only has 2000 elite soldiers. If he doesn''t get the first place, Qin Shuo simply commits suicide.


    Now Qin Shuo also knows that no matter how lucky other forces are, no matter how lucky they are, they can''t have special arms beyond the eighth level.


    There are seven kinds of cavalry in Shuo''s hands, but there are not only five kinds of soldiers in the hands of Qin.


    Now Qin Shuo is still determined to get the first copy. Qin Shuo has never told the five hundred nine level arms. Even Long Teng doesn''t know this.


    Since ancient times, it has been said that people can not be rich, if Qin Shuo such a little family to the public, it is estimated that the first time will be surrounded by those players.


    Beside the bed, how can others sleep soundly? What''s more, it''s still a giant dragon sleeping soundly now. No one can stand it. If it was Qin Shuo, he would certainly choose to attack.


    At this time, a dialogue suddenly appears in Qin Shuo''s chat mailbox. When Qin Shuo looks at it, he finds that it is the dragon.


    Long Teng: "Qin Shuo, I know a message."


    Qin Shuo: "what''s the news?"


    "This time it seems that someone wants to unite against you, that is, the emperor and the two kings."


    Qin Shuo: "two emperors and two kings? What the hell is this? Who are they? "


    Long Teng: "it''s Zhao Yu from Shengshi village, Huangfu Duanyang from dark night village and Huang Yuren from Qiuyu village."


    Qin Shuo: "I''ve heard about Zhao Yu before, young master of Shengshi group, right? What are the two remaining minions? "


    Long Teng: "don''t underestimate them. There are about 600 soldiers led by the other two people. With Zhao Yu, there should be 2000 200 people. At that time, they will definitely target you."


    Qin Shuo: "well, thank you for reminding me. Then you can take care of yourself. I don''t have to worry about it."


    Qin Shuo seems to have some indifferent, so he said.


    After saying goodbye to Long Teng, he continued to gather his troops.


    Now the name of Emperor Qin is still very loud among the players. Even if you say Qin Shuo, some people may not know it, but many people know him.


    This name has been successfully established in the world. Before that, some companies came to ask Qin Shuo whether he wanted a sponsor or not. This is really making Qin Shuo laugh.


    But this is also from the side of the performance of Qin Shuo''s influence, Qin Shuo also did not expect, he actually became a real star.The time of one day was fleeting. Qin Shuo summoned his troops early the next day. This time, Qin Shuo did not choose to gather too many generals.


    Only Xue Rengui, Cheng Yaojin, Ma Yuan and Chen Qingzhi were found. There was only one Yanghu and a dramatist left. These six people were enough. If there were too many, it would be difficult to make decisions.


    Xue Rengui and Cheng Yaojin were both used to protect Qin Shuo, while the remaining two were used to lead the cavalry. The distribution was very even, which would not cause any other problems.


    With the protection of these two, it is estimated that it is very difficult for them to have any problems. Even in the face of other people''s encirclement and suppression, they can completely retreat.


    Even now Qin Shuo is doubting whether he does not have to bring soldiers, just with these generals can deal with those players.


    But his opponent is not only these players, even these players are not in his eyes, his real opponent should be Chiyou now.


    One is called the soldier, the other is called the God of war, and the other is the king called the Lord of nine Li. I don''t know what kind of demeanor he is. Qin Shuo also wants to see.


    I''ve only heard about it in myths before, but myths are only myths after all. There must be a gap between them and the official history. I don''t know which one this system will choose.


    If there is really something too powerful Fengbo Yushi, it is also unlikely, it will really turn the game into a fantasy game.

 Chapter 386

    Since Chiyou was called the master of the army, naturally there was his reason. Qin Shuo himself was a little afraid of Chiyou.


    This time, Qin Shuo did not know why there would be any kind of results, if you can and Chiyou hard words, do not know if you can beat him.


    However, the times are always advancing. At that time, even the bronzes were not complete, so Qin Shuo still has some confidence.


    Even the lowest level bronze ware is not equipped. Even the ordinary armor is made of rattan. Even if the combat effectiveness is very strong, then what?


    Qin Shuo didn''t wait for a long time, but there was a sound of systematic prompt in his ear, which made Qin Shuo feel a little excited.


    "System prompt, now officially enter the copy, please make your own preparations, copy time 10 days."


    After the sound sounded, a huge gap appeared in the sky above Qin Shuo''s head, and a purple and golden light was also directly illuminated.


    Not only will Qin Shuo be shrouded in it, even those soldiers around Qin Shuo are also shrouded in the purple light, the body is gradually disappearing.


    is not as like as two peas. Now there are one hundred and ninety-nine such scenes in the whole Han Dynasty. All of these scenes are similar.


    Between the wind and the clouds, these people are also absorbed by the purple light, as if they have never appeared in the world, even some traces are invisible.


    The purple light in front of you is also strong and frightening, but it also makes people feel a kind of soft, not so dazzling, which makes people feel a kind of comfort invisibly.


    In this way, Qin Shuo''s original worry is now eliminated in the invisible. Looking at everything in front of him, he said a word in his heart.


    Zhuolu battle, I''m here.


    When the purple light in front of Qin Shuo slowly disappeared, Qin Shuo''s eyes are completely different from the previous scene, in a large forest.


    Now Qin Shuo''s side are all strangers they have never seen before. These people are basically players, and they must be in the same camp as themselves.


    Players in the same camp are basically wearing white light, while players who are not in the same camp are wearing green light or red light.


    Presumably, the current system does not want these players to fight directly as soon as they appear in the world, so there is no allocation in the same place between the two camps.


    Now Qin Shuo''s affairs are also the most noticeable group. Just from the appearance, these majestic cavalry, those majestic Wei soldiers, all make the soldiers around one by one frightened.


    They are basically glad that they did not choose the opposite camp with Qin Shuo, otherwise they would have to face these soldiers.


    Although we don''t know what the real combat effectiveness of these soldiers is, we can see the tip of the iceberg just from the previous wars, which is absolutely very strong.


    The lowest is some special arms. Now most of these players don''t have special arms. As the first person in the player world, Qin Shuo''s 2000 people are all special arms.


    "If only these soldiers were mine, they looked very domineering, and their real combat effectiveness must be extraordinary. I envy them."


    A player opens a mouth to say, one eye is to see that is Qin Shuo''s team.


    "You want peaches in your dreams, but I think so too."


    Another player is also open to say, eyes are a kind of slow envy.


    "This is not possible. Now Qin Shuo can really be said to be the person who carries the tripod of our whole Han players. There is no one who can shake his position."


    A female player also said, looking at Qin Shuo with a mask, her eyes are full of love. It is estimated that if Qin Shuo''s strength is not strong, she will go directly to Qin Shuo to eat.


    "What''s the matter? It just looks very strong. I don''t think he can beat Mr. Zhao. Wait and see."


    Another player is also sour said, looking at Qin Shuo is some envy.


    "You can go ahead. What you''re saying is very good. Since you said that, go up now."


    "It''s really funny. Why do you have to choose the Yanhuang camp? Now that you have said that, you may as well choose Chiyou camp. "


    "If we are not in the same camp and can not attack each other, then I can definitely say that you are dead."


    ¡­¡­ The game player make complaints about


    ''s attitude.


    The man didn''t think that a word he casually said had caused public indignation. He stood at the back of the line with his own soldiers.Qin Shuo looks around at the players who say hello to themselves. Qin Shuo replies one by one. Of course, this is also a kind of courtesy. At least, this player is very useful in the later stage.


    "Qin Shuo, we are not far away."


    At this time, Long Teng also came over and said happily.


    "It''s not far away, Qin Shuo. You didn''t come to me at the first time."


    Chen Yan also came from behind Qin Shuo and pinched Qin Shuo severely.


    See this kind of situation, those players on the scene are also slightly stunned for a moment, this person actually dares to hit Qin Shuo?!


    But Qin Shuo was not angry. He just turned around and made a white eye at Chen Yan. He said, "I still have so many soldiers now. It''s not easy to take them."


    "That''s about it. Now what are you going to do next?"


    Chen Yan asked again. In fact, her sharp eyes have already recognized her. The woman who beat Qin Shuo is one of the ten kings.


    "I feel that we should also select an alliance leader on our side. Otherwise, it will be difficult to deal with so many people now."


    Long Teng looked at the players around and put forward a suggestion of his own.


    "The Lord? Good idea, otherwise I don''t know what to do first. "


    "Now the scene can be the leader of the alliance, I''m afraid the only one is the Emperor Qin."


    "If I had a choice, I would have chosen the emperor."


    There is no accident at all, after Long Teng put forward this matter, the first thing most players think of is Qin Shuo.

 Chapter 387

    "I think all of you here basically chose Qin Shuo as our leader. Then I will announce it. Anyway, I chose Qin Shuo as our leader."


    Long Teng looked at the people around him and said.


    At this time, all the people around were surprised. They thought that Long Teng proposed such a proposal because he wanted to be the leader of the alliance. However, they did not think of it, but directly elected Qin Shuo as the leader of the alliance.


    "What are you doing?"


    Qin Shuo took a look at Long Teng, but he didn''t know the situation. He asked.


    "Now, you should be the leader of this place, no matter in terms of strength or qualification. Although I also want to be the leader, I can''t help it. It is estimated that most people in this place support you."


    Long Teng also waved his hand and said.


    "In fact, I feel that this proposal is also good. If I am allowed to choose, I will also choose Qin Shuo."


    Chen Yan also said.


    Now after these two people have made their statements, the players around them are all scrambling to express their positions one by one. It seems that they are afraid that the watch is too late, which will leave some bad impression on Qin Shuo.


    And the last one to take a stand is that Qin Shuo has never seen, but once heard of, is also one of the three emperors.


    "If Qin Shuo can be the leader of the alliance, I think it''s more suitable. But the leader should also say in advance that you can''t let us be cannon fodder for you."


    A pretty woman also came out, a long hair shawl, looks like a kind of Royal sister style, all over the body is full of a kind of intellectual atmosphere.


    This man is Feng Yueer, the magistrate of yuelun county.


    Feng Yueer is also a legend. Among the top 10 lords, he is actually the only female, and can be called the three emperors. She must have her own strength.


    His father is a big underground man in the second world. Now Feng Yueer also lives in the first world. This is all Qin Shuo knows about him.


    "Thank you very much, girl."


    Qin Shuo looked at Feng yue''er and then nodded. He agreed with him.


    "In that case, you should do what you say, otherwise we can leave at any time."


    Feng yue''er nodded and looked at Qin Shuo curiously.


    In fact, he is also very curious about Qin Shuo, one can only rely on their own strength, can become the first player among the players, she really did not expect.


    In fact, in many cases, krypton gold is always inferior to the emperor of Europe. Even if there is more krypton gold, it is still not as good as a casual adventure of the emperor. Qin Shuo is the emperor of Europe.


    Each time I will encounter some adventures, and every time I draw a lottery, I can always draw what I want. This kind of luck can only be described as a monster.


    But sometimes luck is also a kind of strength, some people''s bad luck is a kind of God does not care.


    In fact, he didn''t want to be the leader of the alliance, but now it seems that they all want to get rid of the duck, so they have to accept the leader.


    Of course, it is not only those who have support, but also those who do not support it. Most of these people are jealous of Qin Shuo.


    When Long Teng announced that he would let Qin Shuo be the leader of the alliance, they left quietly. There were a lot of them, about one-third of them.


    These people''s ideas are also very simple, with Qin Shuo together, maybe all the benefits are taken by Qin Shuo, it''s better to work alone.


    If you are lucky, you may encounter some big chance. In that case, you will not lose by coming to this copy.


    "Now that there is an alliance leader, we must arrange two deputy leaders. In this case, Long Teng and Feng Yueer will be the vice leaders. Do you agree?"


    Now that Qin Shuo has become the leader of the alliance, in front of his name, he has been systematically appointed as the leader of the alliance, with prefixes.


    So he also exercised his power and wanted to pull two people to help him.


    Others think that Qin Shuo really wants to hold such a position, but Qin Shuo just regards this position as a burden. Now, it''s better to find two people to be their own helpers and to be a shopkeeper.


    Only in some major aspects, I can give them some reference. Since they believe in themselves, they will not let them too disappointed.


    Since all of them have been the chosen leader, they gather together according to Qin Shuo''s instructions one after another, and then walk out slowly towards the outside of the forest.


    It can be seen that there is a bright place in the East, which emits a kind of golden light. Because we don''t know how the road is going, we can only follow the direction of this light.After walking for almost a stick of incense, they finally walked out of the forest.


    After walking out of the forest, the scene in front of me suddenly changed. Originally, those towering trees had disappeared, leaving only a plain.


    In fact, the place where the battle of Zhuolu wanted to fight for was the Central Plains. It was such an open plain, and the golden light that Qin Shuo had seen before came from a grand city.


    Outside this magnificent city, there are three big characters of Yanhuang City written in gold paint. This character is of course ancient Chinese characters, but vaguely it can be distinguished.


    Now Qin Shuo and the players around him probably have about 15000 people, not much, but not very few.


    Some of the players at the bottom of the list have only one or two hundred soldiers, which can basically be ignored.


    In addition to Qin Shuo''s ability to lead 2000 soldiers, the remaining two emperors can only lead about 1000 soldiers, and only half of these soldiers are special arms.


    Qin Shuo did not fully expose his own strength, otherwise only the 500 Weiwu people would be able to eliminate this 10000 people, it is no exaggeration to say.


    There is a big gap between ordinary soldiers and special branches of arms. This gap can not be made up by the number of soldiers. Perhaps it can be made up by the number of people, but the difference must be 20-30 times.

 Chapter 388

    Qin Shuo looked at the city in front of him and sighed slightly. The city was almost the same as Luoyang city he had seen before.


    It can even be said that in terms of scale, they are more magnificent than Luoyang City. The whole city has a simple charm.


    On the gray and yellow walls, there are all kinds of murals. The above description seems to be the battle of Yan and Huang. In this city, there are Emperor Yan and Emperor Huang.


    Since the war of Sakyamuni before, the present Emperor Yan is also owned by the Yellow Emperor. Therefore, they have jointly built a city of Yanhuang. The people of Yanhuang city are also the people of the two tribes before.


    Among these people, the Yellow Emperor still occupies the majority, while the Yan Emperor only occupies a small number.


    now the whole world has become clearer, and almost most of the people have also turned to the Yellow Emperor. After all, the Yellow Emperor is more secure.


    Chiyou was in Jiuli, where he had mastered the manufacture of bronzes in this era, but Yan Huang used some ordinary wood or stone weapons.


    In this way, the gap between the two sides is coming out, and the number of people has no advantage now.


    In history books, most of them exaggerate the role of benevolence and righteousness. Only Lord Qin Shuo knows that benevolence and righteousness are very important things, but in the face of strength, benevolence and righteousness are worthless.


    Only some people believe that benevolence and righteousness are very important, which is the consequence of the development of Confucianism.


    It''s not that benevolence and righteousness are useless. For example, in Qin Shuo''s case, there are many people who say that he is benevolent and righteous. It is for this reason that the people''s will in his territory is so high.


    Talents with both political integrity and ability are the people''s favorite. Those who can create benefits for them are the most favorite government. This has been the development of this thing since ancient times.


    Qin Shuo had not entered the city when they were stopped by the soldiers at the gate.


    "Wait for a moment, our yellow emperor and Yan Emperor will come to meet you strangers in person. Wait at the gate for a moment."


    A bodyguard chief also opened his mouth and looked at Qin Shuo and them with vigilance.


    Now there are only about one million people in the whole world, and the total number of soldiers is less than 100000. Now there are about 60000 people on the Yanhuang side.


    If we can get Qin Shuo''s help, then the troops will be greatly enhanced, so the Yellow Emperor also pays more attention to them.


    The soldiers of the above seven ranks were surprised by the chance to observe these soldiers.


    These soldiers are basically much higher than the average level of soldiers now, and it can be seen that the weapons on their hands are wooden, but they are not ordinary wood.


    If such an inference is made, in fact, their combat effectiveness should still be two grades higher than what Qin Shuo imagined, and even be as good as the soldiers under Qin Shuo''s hands.


    Now that is to say, this campaign should have little to do with other players. On the whole, Qin Shuo''s efforts are still needed.


    Qin Shuo is now a key among the key, which is to let Qin Shuo have some headache, did not expect that these things will fall on his body in the end.


    In fact, this is not a simple thing, Qin Shuo must take it seriously, otherwise it is very uncomfortable.


    If you really can''t look down on the people of any era, the former thought that the people in this era are just inferior to those in the later era, but they didn''t think that the system actually came up with a way to balance.


    Later, after Qin Shuo''s inquiry, he finally knew that the copper they used was not ordinary copper, but the copper on Shouyang mountain in legend.


    In the aftermarket, the copper mine above Shouyang mountain has long been a shortcut, and even the mountain can not be found. However, the copper mine above is more powerful than ordinary copper mine.


    Therefore, the lowest level of weapons they produced was purple gold. The weapons of purple gold level were more powerful than the weapons of current level. The weapons in the hands of Qin Shuo''s soldiers were only gold level.


    But Qin Shuo also has some advantages. After all, this time he only brought 500 Weiwu soldiers, and all the rest were cavalry, which could play a lot of roles.


    At least in terms of combat effectiveness, these cavalry are also able to fight more flexibly, not like ordinary infantry. The strength of Weiwu people is stronger than other soldiers.


    Like those soldiers of other players, in this era, there is no difference between them and ordinary people. If you have to let them fight, you can do it, but it takes a huge price to destroy an enemy.Now Qin Shuo has some hesitation and entanglement. Should they be allowed to fight in the end? If not, it is not easy to explain that he is the leader of the alliance.


    If they are allowed to fight, it will not play a role. On the contrary, they will be completely destroyed. In this way, what they are the leader of is even more meaningless. Maybe they will get their complaints.


    So this time, Qin Shuo is also ready to be direct. When he is a shopkeeper, he will do his own things. Then the other people will let the two vice leaders manage it. Otherwise, he will not have so much thought.


    Soon there was a message coming out of the city. The Yellow Emperor had promised these people to let Qin Shuo go in. Moreover, the Yellow Emperor went to the gate of the city to meet them.


    The yellow robe of Emperor Qin can be seen all over his body, and it makes people feel very dignified.


    And in his body, Qin Shuo is a kind of familiar breath that he feels, and this kind of breath can make him feel a little shiver.


    Needless to say, the familiar breath should be dragon Qi. The dragon spirit of Xuanyuan Huangdi has at least eight of them, which naturally has a strong ability to suppress Qin Shuo.


    Next to Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor, there is an old man in a red robe. Since he is so close to the Yellow Emperor, he must be the legendary Emperor Yan.

 Chapter 389

    These two emperors are also very similar to ordinary people. In addition to the momentum of their bodies, they are no different from ordinary people. They are not so grotesque as in myths and legends.


    In myths and legends, both of them are dragon heads. It''s a war game, not a myth game.


    In the following battle, the Shang Dynasty and Zhou Dynasty were directly skipped. After all, there was not much about the war in the ancient books of that period.


    Although there is also a famous campaign, but this campaign has been directly adapted into the war of gods by those novels in the aftermarket.


    As a game of historical war type theme, it is naturally impossible for Qin Shuo to fight against gods. If it does, Qin Shuo and his colleagues will not participate in the battle.


    After all, in the war of God worship, it is really a fight between gods. Ordinary people can''t get in touch with each other at all. It''s estimated that if you wave your hand casually, the generals under Qin Shuo''s hand can''t resist it.


    Although a lot of things in the game are hard to guess, especially the skills, which can make people feel very mysterious.


    If only the value of force is high, then it''s also true. After all, there are ancient martial arts in reality, but punishment is the thing. In reality, it seems that only the monks correspond to it.


    However, Qin Shuo had heard Long Teng say before. Although the monks in reality are very magical, their power is not so powerful. Even the top monks do not have much power.


    Generally speaking, the top monks on the earth are just stronger than the martial arts practitioners, but they have not reached the level of calling on the wind and rain.


    If we can really reach the point of calling on the wind and rain, then even more advanced than the technology on the earth now. If we reach that point, it will really be a national treasure.


    Now Qin Shuo is also practicing Daoism, but he has not used it in reality. He does not know what level he has reached.


    In any case, his state in the countdown is certainly not as good as his own in ancient martial arts, but he still knows these simple Taoist methods.


    In the art of war, there is a saying: to be right and to win by surprise.


    His ancient martial power can also be used as his full strength in the positive aspect, but his cultivation in Daoism can be unexpected in some cases.


    As for the sword in Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor''s waist, it must also be the legendary Xuanyuan sword. In ancient Chinese mythology, this Xuanyuan sword is the most common artifact, but I don''t know what kind of level this Xuanyuan sword is in the game.


    But if you think about it carefully, you may have reached a more magical realm than the artifact.


    However, the sacristy is still just a legend. Qin Shuo has never seen it with his own eyes, but he knows that every country will have one.


    For example, there are three sacred vessels in the larger clothing of Huaxia district. Without the Xuanyuan sword, Qin Shuo couldn''t understand why.


    "This one must be the leader of one man."


    The Yellow Emperor also opened his mouth and looked at Qin Shuo with appreciation.


    Just now, he also felt the familiar breath from Qin Shuo. Needless to say, nature is also air. For such a reason, he appreciated Qin Shuo more. The people who can get the dragon spirit are definitely not simple people.


    At least, they are more powerful than others, and this kind of person is also worth communicating with.


    "I''ve seen Yellow Emperor Xuanyuan, Emperor Yan."


    Qin Shuo is also slightly a Jishou, said the mouth.


    Of course, he also admired them very much. He was a member of the Chinese people. When he saw his ancestors, he could not be ignored.


    But it''s just a game. Qin Shuo respects and respects them both, but he won''t be too humble. After all, since he is still standing on the same level now.


    "Thank you all for coming to the war right now. It''s time for you to come and help."


    After seeing the crowd, Xuanyuan Huangdi also said.


    Under the leadership of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor and Yan Emperor, Qin Shuo followed them into the palace. Only Qin Shuo was the only one who really entered the palace. The rest of the people were waiting at the door.


    Qin Shuo received this kind of courtesy, not only because he was the leader of these strange people, but also because of the dragon spirit that he carried, which proved that he was extraordinary.


    "I have heard of the prestige of the two leaders before, but now I see that they are really magnanimous."


    Qin Shuo said after sitting down.


    "There is no bearing. We are just ordinary people. There is no difference between us and these people. However, I see that you are really young and promising."Xuanyuan Huangdi laughed, shook his head and said.


    "This time, let''s not talk too much. Let''s get to the point directly. What should we do now? If we tell the truth, I only have 2000 soldiers under my hand."


    Qin Shuo also said, very straightforward.


    "This, 2000 soldiers available? Aren''t there so many soldiers out there? "


    Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor is also more after a while, surprised to say.


    "In fact, the strength of those soldiers outside is similar to that of ordinary people, but the strength of those soldiers under my command is slightly higher. Among them, 1500 are cavalry of Grade 7, and the remaining 500 are soldiers of grade 9 or so."


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth to explain.


    "A soldier with nine ranks?"


    After hearing this, Xuanyuan Huangdi also exclaimed. Although in his subordinates, there are also soldiers of the ninth rank, but there are only 1500 soldiers.


    Now it has increased by nearly 500 people, that is to say, there are about 2000 people. In terms of the number and strength of high-end soldiers, it can be almost the same as Chiyou.


    So for him, the 500 level nine soldiers are also very useful, but he is not very familiar with these cavalry. After all, in this era, the number of cavalry is very small, and wild horses are not easy to tame.


    Now in this world, many things are more powerful than the aftermarket. For example, those wild animals are full of wild nature all over their bodies. Unless they are killed, they will not be tamed at all.

 Chapter 390

    The methods of Taming Wild Horses in later generations are also complete and have not been studied. Moreover, the wild nature of those wild horses in later generations is much less than that of the present.


    But he was also very optimistic about these cavalry. As a leader of a territory, he could see the role of these cavalry.


    "In that case, that''s OK. When tomorrow''s real battle, I can send them to the battlefield."


    Qin Shuo also nodded and said, anyway, these soldiers also have a chance to revive. They don''t have to worry about anything else, even if they are completely destroyed.


    "Well, this time I have already thought that you will be in command of those alien troops. Then you can give some support. Otherwise, if you let me command, there will inevitably be some internal problems."


    After thinking about it, the Yellow Emperor nodded his head and said.


    "That''s OK. I thought so before."


    Qin Shuo also nodded and said.


    Then Qin Shuo, Yellow Emperor and Yan Emperor gathered together to discuss the specific situation. After that, Qin Shuo was ready to withdraw. But at this time, Emperor Yan suddenly stopped Qin Shuo.


    "But now I still want to have one thing, please young master."


    After the Yellow Emperor of Xuanyuan nodded his head, the Yan Emperor on one side also said with anxiety on his face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing Yan Emperor''s appearance, Qin Shuo also asked in doubt.


    "There are still three days to go before we really start the war. However, my younger daughter doesn''t know where to go now. If he has time now, I want him to help me find my daughter."


    Yan Emperor''s face is also a face of sadness, seems to be worried about this matter for a long time.


    "I don''t seem to be familiar with this place. I''ve just come to this place, but why did I ask me to find your daughter?"


    Qin Shuo asked curiously after hearing this sentence, which is the most important question.


    "In fact, it''s not that we don''t want to look for it, and it''s not that I deliberately embarrass you. Before that, I used to deduce Tianji, but I found that the present Tianji seems to have been completely blinded by the way of heaven. Moreover, the way of heaven still gives a revelation that only one person can find her, so I entrust you with it."


    Yan Di sighed a little, but he was really pitiful for his parents, even if he was Yan.


    After hearing this sentence, Qin Shuo can be regarded as some understanding. It is estimated that the system regards this matter as a task, so it will be limited, and this task is just given to the player.


    Now it happens that this task also fell on his own hands, he must not be able to refuse, but he always felt that Yan Emperor''s daughter, where he had heard about it.


    But after thinking about it for a long time, he didn''t think of it. He only asked Yan Emperor.


    "I don''t know where your daughter is missing now? And what''s her name? "


    Qin Shuo asked.


    "His name is Jingwei. Before that, when I was on the shore of Bohai Sea, it had already disappeared directly. At that time, I just went out to do some things, and within half an hour back and forth, she disappeared."


    Yan Di also shook his head and said.


    After all, this idiom is not the first time that jingshuo has heard the name of jingshuo.


    In general mythology, it has been said that Emperor Yan once had a daughter named Jingwei, but once when he was playing on the shore of the South China Sea, he suddenly fell into the water.


    After falling into the water, it is also directly drowned, but after death, he did not pass reincarnation, but turned into a blue bird, and this little bird is called Jingwei.


    Because of her hatred, the South China Sea drowned her, so Jingwei bird also wanted to revenge, so she searched the shore every day and threw stones into the South China Sea.


    How can a bird''s power fight against the sea? Therefore, this matter is often juxtaposed with Yugong''s moving mountains. However, Yugong''s move of mountains did succeed in the end, but Jingwei''s reclamation failed.


    I didn''t expect that what Emperor Yan needed him to do this time was to look for Jingwei, but I didn''t know whether he was drowned.


    If he didn''t drown, it''s still very good to say. After all, things will become a lot simpler. If the color is right, maybe Qin Shuo can only bring a bird back.


    But now that the system has sent out such a task, it proves that, because it should still be in the world, this time is also Qin Shuo, an opportunity to change his life against heaven.


    Now Yan Emperor''s body is also shining with gold. It is estimated that there are a lot of artifact hidden in his body. If Qin Shuo can find his daughter, he will surely get a good reward."The system prompts yandixiang that you issue a task to find your daughter. Do you accept it?"


    At this time, the system said again.


    "Accept."


    Qin Shuo naturally nodded and said.


    "Thank you, young master. It should not be too late now. After all, we only have three days. Now I have a teleportation symbol in my hand. You can carry this teleportation symbol and transmit it to the shore of the South China Sea."


    Yanshuo took out his yellow sleeve and put it in his hand.


    Qin Shuo also nodded after taking the rune paper. After a little greeting with emperor Yandi and Huangdi, qinshuo withdrew directly from the hall.


    "How about now? What''s going on inside? Have you received any assignments? "


    "When will this battle begin? How do I feel that all the soldiers outside are like the abnormal ones, and the lowest ones are the seventh grade soldiers? "


    "It is said that the soldiers on Chiyou''s side are also more elite than those on the Yellow Emperor''s side. I''m afraid now."


    "This time it''s all up to the Qin emperor. Before that, I still felt that we had suffered losses, but now I feel that you should have suffered some losses."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as he saw Qin Shuo come out, the players waiting outside immediately surrounded him and talked to him.


    But Qin Shuo also took them apart. After all, he couldn''t answer the questions of so many people. Now he still has a task to do.


    "In fact, they and I didn''t say too much when we were inside, but I also received a small single task."


    Qin Shuo honestly opened his mouth and said that after he finished speaking, it can also be seen that the faces of those players are also some lost.


    However, this kind of loss did not last for a long time. Generally speaking, such branch tasks are difficult to complete. It is estimated that only Qin Shuo can complete them. Moreover, their main purpose this time, not for any branch line tasks, is to win the battle.

 Chapter 391

    Qin Shuo did not linger after receiving the task. He took his three generals to use the transmission symbol.


    After a golden light flashed by, the scene around Qin Shuo has completely changed. It is not the same as before. It has become a seaside.


    Needless to say, this place must be the shore of the East China Sea. Qin Shuo came to this place for the first time. In fact, it was similar to the East China Sea in later generations, but this place was more desolate.


    The shipbuilding talent of this era is not as powerful as that of later generations, so the fishermen naturally only have simple boats. Compared with the things after fishing, people still prefer to cultivate and grow their own lives.


    After all, there are risks in fishing, but there is no danger in the agricultural civilization of self farming and self planting. In addition, there are not many human beings now. Even if the productivity is low, they are able to provide enough food and clothing.


    Even if some people are particularly lazy, there is no problem. They can completely rely on the gift of nature to reach a level of self-sufficiency, which is not like that of later generations.


    Later Confucianists have been promoting this way of life, but they did not expect that history is also progressive, sometimes the environment can not bear so many people.


    After the increase in the number of human beings, once there is no great progress in productivity, it will fall into a bottleneck similar to the "middle class trap".


    Qin Shuo didn''t know where the Yan Emperor''s teleportation came from. Moreover, the coast of the East China Sea was so large that it was impossible to find out for a moment.


    In fact, the time is also very tight. We must solve this problem within three days. Otherwise, the main task on our side will be difficult to handle. I certainly can''t sacrifice my main line to complete this branch line task.


    This time, Qin Shuo took three of his generals, Cheng Yaojin, Xue Rengui and Ma Yuan.


    The strength of these three men can be regarded as the most powerful three among those soldiers under Qin Shuo''s hands. Therefore, this time''s task must be under the command of such a high value of force.


    Now it seems that we should only slowly start from the beginning, but this is not a simple thing.


    On the first day, Qin Shuo followed his own source and started to move to the west, following the trend of the coastline, but he got nothing in the end of the day.


    However, Qin Shuo met many rare animals along the way. Some of them were not found in later generations, but they were recorded in the book of mountains and seas.


    Therefore, Qin Shuo is completely as one side of the task, the other side of the tour, so there is no destruction of the natural ecology, but very rare ah.


    On the other hand, along the way, Qin Shuo also found a lot of medicinal materials that he did not have in the future, which could be taken away in the future.


    So gradually passed the first day of time, the second day is also coming, but the second day is still the same as the first day, there is no surprise at all.


    Now Qin Shuo is not as excited as before. Instead, he is replaced by a kind of worry, which is also normal. After all, the task time is coming.


    Although the party is not exhausted, still have a lot of strength, but this boring March is to let them feel a bit boring.


    Qin Shuo also announced on the third day that he would speed up his march. When it was noon, several people were ready to have a rest.


    But at this time, not far from the skyline, suddenly lit up some red light, this red light has never met before.


    With a kind of curiosity, several people also came to the red light nearby. At this time, they finally saw what the red light was.


    It turned out to be a huge dragon. Under the feet of the dragon, there was a girl in a blue dress, holding her weapon tightly.


    Their position is located on a reef in the sea, so naturally it seems that they are far away. Even so, Qin Shuo and he directly rushed over.


    Even from the appearance, that dragon is more powerful than the two dragons I met before. After all, it is also a wild dragon.


    The two dragons that I met before have external forces. To be specific, I can draw an analogy.


    The thing in front of me is a wild wolf, while those I met before are domestic dogs. There is no exaggeration or misunderstanding at all.


    At this time, it seems that it still did not see qinshuo a few people, this is also let qinshuo feel a little lucky, did not see good.


    Once you meet a few people, it''s estimated that the dragon will also explode directly. After all, the monsters like this dragon attribute are basically strong territorial consciousness.Now the girl under Jiaolong''s feet, if she guesses well, should be Jingwei, but now Jingwei seems to carry some magic weapon, so that Jiaolong can''t get close to it.


    But since there is no way to approach, then this Jingwei will be safer for the time being.


    "Now the Dragon seems to be refining the treasure of the little girl. This dragon is definitely not a simple dragon, and it is even close to the level of a Horned Dragon."


    Xue Rengui on one side also opened his mouth and said, with a kind of vigilance on his face.


    In general, after 500 years of snake training, Jiao is not a dragon, but has a similar body shape. Now Qin Shuo meets a dragon, and there should be some dragon blood in his body.


    Jiaojiao can be transformed into a dragon after 1000 years of cultivation. However, the Dragon here is also the lowest level Horned Dragon. It can also be regarded as a very powerful monster. It can even be compared with some super historical military generals.


    In another 3000 years, Jiaolong will become Yinglong. Half of Yinglong''s body has the blood of dragon clan, which is much stronger than Jiaolong.


    Yinglong will become a real dragon in another 4000 years. Therefore, it will take a long time for the real dragon to become a real dragon. Basically, the dragon is very powerful when it comes to Jiaolong.

 Chapter 392

    Now the dragon in front of him has reached the point of Jiaolong, which makes Qin Shuo worried. He doesn''t know whether his subordinates can cope with it.


    "Do you think the dragon can defeat the enemy?"


    Qin Shuo looked at his men and asked.


    "Well, one person should not be able to, but three people can try together."


    Everyone''s face is also embarrassed for a moment, actually no one has confidence, but this is normal.


    These generals themselves are arrogant people. Since they have all said that they want three people, they have proved the strength of the dragon in front of them.


    Just as several people were thinking about the countermeasures, the dragon''s eyes slowly opened and turned his head to Qin Shuo''s side. It seemed that there was some vigilance.


    "Be careful. He seems to have found us."


    Ma Yuan also said at this time. Sure enough, after looking at the Jiaolong''s eyes, all of them felt some fear.


    This dragon is probably more than 30 meters long, standing upright. Its mouth is constantly spitting venom and some purple fog.


    The purple fog is also constantly eroding the golden protective cover on Jingwei''s body, and it also makes a kind of squeaking sound. It must not take long for the purple fog to dissolve completely.


    The Jingwei has disappeared for about ten days. During the ten days, the dragon has been attacking the protective shield of the baby, which makes the baby have some decaying atmosphere.


    After taking a look at Jingwei under his feet, the Jiaolong seems to have some hesitation, but in the end, he decides to solve the obstacles in front of him.


    After thinking of this, Jiaolong immediately opened his mouth and rushed towards Qin Shuo. The venom of his mouth was scattered towards them.


    "Break up quickly and don''t get together."


    Qin Shuo''s rapid command way, at this time his three generals are also a little hesitant, finally also scattered.


    In fact, what they worry about is very simple. They are afraid that they will not be able to protect Qin Shuo after they disperse. However, since Qin Shuo has already given such orders, naturally they can''t disobey this order.


    After the crowd dispersed, the Dragon hesitated, but after seeing Xue Rengui on Qin Shuo''s side, he attacked Xue Rengui again.


    He already has some spirituality. Naturally, he can see that Xue Rengui is the most powerful among such a group of people.


    However, Xue Rengui didn''t underestimate the enemy either. He took out his own drawing halberd and blocked the venom and fog outside, but there was nothing inside.


    After seeing this, Jiaolong still didn''t give up. He vomited out his second breath of fog, and then his body immediately got to the front.


    "Look at me, first axe, chop your head."


    At this time, Qin Shuo and they were all unable to stop. With their own weapons, they directly rushed to the Jiaolong and severely hit the Jiaolong.


    The Jiaolong was absorbed in Xue Rengui''s body, but he didn''t notice the change of the environment. Without any precautions, he was attacked by Qin Shuo and his followers.


    After being attacked, Jiaolong also gave a howl of pain. After that, his body also tilted slightly. However, the attack of Qin Shuo''s three people was just to pierce his skin, and there was no other situation.


    "This snake skin is really too thick. Our all-out attack has no great effect."


    Cheng Yaojin also said, and then several people attacked.


    Three of them are first-class historical generals, so naturally they are not too weak, but the Jiaolong is really powerful.


    Although Qin Shuo is also in the side to help, but even with the power of the overlord gun, still can not break the snake skin, can only be left one after another deep and shallow marks.


    At this time, Jingwei on the other side seems to be waking up slowly. Without the control of Jiaolong''s power, he just doesn''t have to continue to faint.


    At this time, his defense treasure gradually regained his brilliance, and at a speed visible to the naked eye, it is estimated that after an hour, the dragon''s efforts for such a long time will be in vain.


    Qin Shuo also had some envy when he saw this defensive treasure. He didn''t know what it was. His defense and recovery abilities were so strong.


    That Jingwei is only about thirteen or fourteen years old now. He looks pretty in green clothes and has some unique youth.In fact, it is not only the Emperor Yan, but also the Yellow Emperor has a daughter, but the daughter of the Yellow Emperor is now dead.


    But although she is dead, her body is still preserved between the heaven and the earth, and is still accompanied by the Yellow Emperor.


    It''s just that the Yellow Emperor is not a pervert. The point is that the corpse can move and have human feelings, but it can''t be seen from the appearance.


    These are afterwords. Of course, they should be kept in the future.


    Let''s talk about the scene. Jingwei blinks his big eyes and looks at the battle in front of him. What he has experienced before seems like a dream, which makes him feel some unreal feelings.


    But this kind of unreal is broken by this reality, perhaps because of fear, she also directly went to the edge of the reef, looked at the sea water, but did not dare to jump down the same.


    There were some tears hanging under her eyes. It seemed that she was scared by all this. Maybe she thought of the memories after she was caught before, so she was so afraid.


    Qin Shuo was removed at this time. The Jingwei was not drowned, but captured by Jiaolong. It is very different from the mythology. Of course, this may be the system''s own play.


    After all, this era has been very long, so it will be like this. Any system can be made up, it is also some myths and legends.


    Moreover, the connection between this era and later generations is also very small. Making this era a little chaotic will have no impact on the future.


    Even if Qin Shuo saved Jingwei, it is estimated that there is no legend of Jingwei reclamation and a myth story in the future world, which has nothing to do with the major premise of history.


    Now his three first-class generals have successfully restrained the Jiaolong, so Qin Shuo naturally did not go forward to help, but directly jumped to Jingwei''s side.

 Chapter 393

    "Little sister, your name is Jingwei, right?"


    Qin Shuo also slightly squatted down, looked at the poor little Jingwei in front of him, and said.


    After hearing this sentence, xiaojingwei also raised his head and carefully looked at the big brother in front of him. There were some doubts in his eyes.


    But compared with the blending words, the big brother in front of me is obviously a lot more kind, so now xiaojingwei''s mood is calm down.


    Seeing this situation, Qin Shuo took out the transmission symbol from his pocket and shook it in front of the small Jingwei.


    "This should be your father to me transmission symbol, is your father, Yan Emperor asked us to come to you."


    Please open your mouth and explain. I''m afraid xiaojingwei misunderstood something.


    When xiaojingwei saw the teleportation symbol, he immediately showed a smile on his face. He also recognized that the teleporter was drawn by his father.


    "My name is Jingwei, big brother. Why hasn''t my father come to me for such a long time?"


    Small Jingwei is also open to say, the face or with some puzzled and aggrieved, from small to big eyes are always very pet his little daughter.


    "Your father has been very busy these days, so he asked us to pick you up. But you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll be able to take you back soon."


    Please say it after a laugh.


    After hearing this sentence, small Jingwei also nodded.


    At this time, Jiaolong seems to be aware of this. He sees Qin Shuo, who is talking with xiaojingwei. There is a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes.


    If at this time, he does not realize that Qin Shuo is the real protagonist, then he is really stupid.


    Aware of this, he also immediately burst out of his whole body strength, several people around him to shake open, after the shock, it quickly toward the direction of Qin Shuo in the past.


    The huge body is also hard to hit two people, see is about to crush two people to death.


    However, at this time, the defense treasure of xiaojingwei gave out a burst of light. The red light directly bounced the Dragon away and let him fall to the ground.


    At this time, the other three generals reacted and immediately suppressed the dragon. The three weapons were also nailed to the dragon and bound it to the reef.


    Now the blend has some exhausted appearance. Even if it is nailed on the reef, he has no way to break free.


    Qin Shuo slowly walked to him, his eyes are also looking around him, and finally stopped at his 7-inch place, where there is a piece of green scales.


    As the saying goes, the dragon has scales against it. If it touches it, it will be angry. And this green master must be his Yilin. After all, it is red all over, and only this one is green, which is very conspicuous.


    Before in the fight, he was deliberately to hide this piece of scale, but until now, it is also no extra strength to hide the scale ah.


    Qin Shuo''s face also appeared a trace of sneer. He held up the overlord gun in his hand, and stabbed the Dragon fiercely.


    After a crisp sound, the green scales on Jiaolong''s body were also broken in an instant. A stream of blood essence also burst out of his body and splashed on Qin Shuo.


    "Congratulations to the player for obtaining Jiaolong essence blood. The resistance to blending toxicity is increased by 50%, and the resistance to dragon clan toxicity is increased by 20%


    The sound of the system also sounded from this time, which made Qin Shuo have some accidents.


    However, the menstrual blood on his body did make him feel uncomfortable, sticky, and with a tingling feeling. However, since there are some advantages, Qin Shuo naturally won''t erase it, at least until all the effects are brought into play.


    Just at the moment when Jiaolong''s blood essence was broken, the red dragon also sent out a burst of startling roar, and a desire for survival broke out all over his body, which directly shocked the three generals who stepped on him.


    After shaking all three generals, he took advantage of this opportunity to escape immediately, and his huge body also escaped into the endless deep sea.


    The three generals still want to chase the escaped Jiaolong, but they are stopped by Qin Shuo.


    "It is very dangerous that there are endless monsters in the sea now."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth to explain that he was also afraid of what accidents might happen to his three generals.


    The generals in the dungeon can also be revived, but if you want to revive a general, you must hand over the corresponding copy points. At that time, it is estimated that all the copy points obtained by yourself this time should be placed on these generals.


    So for the sake of safety, he still didn''t let them continue chasing, but immediately tore up the transport clothes and sent them back to the burning yellow city.So far, this time the task should be regarded as a successful completion, no accident at all, he also saved Jingwei.


    I don''t know if this is a change in history, but since it is the command issued by the system characters, it must be the default of the system.


    Moreover, it is not the first time that Qin Shuo changed history. Before that, he changed history for his wife.


    After Qin Shuo was sent back to Yanhuang City, he came to the palace of Yanhuang city for the first time.


    And Yandi heard that his daughter was found back, but also the first time to rush over, in the first sight of Jingwei, he immediately rushed up, hugged his daughter.


    Fortunately, only the Yellow Emperor and Yan Emperor are present, and there are three people said by Qin. Otherwise, no one would believe that he would show such a weak side in his daughter who has always been very dignified.


    And Yellow Emperor''s face, also appeared a trace of gratification smile, for Qin Shuo is also more satisfied, but he is slightly sad to see his daughter.


    Although it seems that there is no difference between her daughter and ordinary people, her face is often with a cold look that is not close to strangers. However, those who know a little bit about the inside story all know that now the daughter of the Yellow Emperor should be called a zombie.


    Her name is female.


    In ancient Chinese, the word "zhe" actually means "zombie".


    In many myths and legends, this female is actually the ancestor of ordinary zombies, and is the most powerful zombie among zombies.

 Chapter 394

    Although the Yellow Emperor''s daughter did not die, but turned into a zombie, which should be a huge blow to the Yellow Emperor.


    This time, when I saw Jingwei being found back, I had a lot of mixed feelings in my heart. I felt a little lucky, but at the same time, I felt a little envious.


    Her daughter also looked at the Yellow Emperor, but there was no emotion in her eyes. Maybe she had a different kind of emotion in her heart, but she couldn''t express it.


    Qin Shuo is also looking at the side of the sigh, after all, now see this sharp contrast of the scene, but also for the Yellow Emperor feel a little bit of heartache.


    But there is no way to do it. It is all the fate of everyone. Qin Shuo, an ordinary man, can only do tasks.


    "Thank you very much. If there is no master, my daughter will be devoured by the Dragon now."


    At this time, Emperor Yan also came to Qin Shuo''s face, bowing with both hands and opening his mouth.


    "This can not be used, we are allies, so these small things are nothing."


    Qin Shuo scratched his head and said.


    "Since the young master also spent a lot of effort this time, I will not let him waste his time."


    Emperor Yan said, Qin Shuo heard this sentence, the heart is also some small understand, this seems to be to send reward rhythm.


    If it is true, Emperor Yan also took out a thin piece of paper from his arms at this time. Yes, Qin Shuo is not wrong now. Then Yan Emperor really took out a piece of paper.


    And looking at this piece of paper seems to be very smooth and moist, even better than the quality of later Han''s paper, which makes Qin Shuo change his outlook on Yan Emperor.


    "I found this thing in a cave before, but I don''t know how to make it. This seems to be a gift from heaven. Don''t look at this small one, but it records the manufacturing process of something that carries writing."


    Yan Emperor opened his mouth and said, while speaking, he also handed the pieces of paper in his hand to Qin Shuo''s hand.


    Qin Shuo took a look at the words written on it. It was really the method of making paper. It was not the ordinary paper of CAI Hou, but the improved paper of later generations.


    After Cai Lun invented and improved papermaking, Zhang Zhang did not become popular in the Han Dynasty, but gradually declined.


    The main reason is that the production process of CAI Hou paper is too troublesome, and the cost of making paper is very high. There is no way to mass produce it.


    Although Qin Shuo used paper for the important documents of the game amount, it was only because of the cost, so it has not been fully promoted. It is only used in these official business for the time being.


    However, with the production method of this paper, we can produce this paper in large quantities. We can even say that this thing is a cross era thing.


    Maybe the person who accepted this task in the previous life did not complete such a task, so Qin Shuo never heard of anyone who got this thing in the future, but now Qin Shuo got it himself.


    What''s more, Qin Shuo was a little frightened by the level above. The paper was actually a fake sacred vessel. Whether it was in the past or in this life, Qin Shuo was still the first to see a saint level object.


    However, Qin Shuo did not doubt the value of this thing. It can even be said that as long as it is developed, it is even more effective than ordinary sacred vessels.


    What is sacristy? It''s something that can change life against the weather, and the manufacturing method of this paper is also in it.


    After Qin Shuo mastered this thing, he actually controlled the power of cultural transmission. For any vassal, this power was something they could not get.


    "It''s too expensive. Since you have it, why don''t you use it earlier?"


    Qin Shuo asked, holding the paper tightly in his hand.


    "Since you are satisfied with this thing, you can also see the value of this thing. Unfortunately, it is a task item. It is restricted by the law of heaven. It can only be given to the person who has completed the task. I can''t use it."


    Emperor Yan also opened his mouth and explained that he himself wanted to use it.


    If it is really used, then the whole tribe can greatly enhance its own strength, and at the cultural level, it will also be greatly promoted to a higher level.


    It''s just a pity that it can''t be used. There are some headaches.


    But Qin Shuo can be used now, what''s more, the thing itself is prepared for Qin Shuo, so he is only a little bit distressed.


    "Thank you very much, Emperor Yan. It''s really of great use to me."Qin Shuo also said, very grateful.


    "That''s fine. Otherwise, I still don''t know what to repay you with. All this is what you deserve."


    Yan Di nodded and said.


    "I really want to thank my brother this time. If it wasn''t for my brother, I would not have seen my father now."


    One side of the small Jingwei is now obviously a lot of cheerful, but also toward Qin Shuo way a thank you.


    "This is nothing. Now we still have something to discuss. Tomorrow will be the time for war. However, there are still many foreigners outside the city who are shouting and scolding."


    The Yellow Emperor also opened his mouth and led the conversation between several people to the main topic.


    "Stranger? Are they the people opposite? "


    Qin Shuo nodded and asked.


    "This is natural, but their strength is not high, and they also pointed out that they want to fight against these foreigners who are now joining us. Chiyou, on the other hand, seems to have agreed to do so without the participation of us."


    The Yellow Emperor opened his mouth and said, it seems that this thing is not easy to do.


    "Well, in that case, I will go to meet them now. They really think that they are invincible after they have a certain strength bonus?"


    Qin Shuo cold hum a, for those player''s move, also feel to have some laughable.


    "Maybe they really think so. Anyway, I don''t know, but you''d better go and have a look. If it''s really impossible, we will help."


    Emperor Yan also nodded and said, supporting Qin Shuo''s action.

 Chapter 395

    Since this action also got the support of the two emperors, Qin Shuo immediately came to the city wall on the gate and looked out.


    If it is true that there are a lot of players living around the city wall, in a long distance, you can see a lot of temporary camp built with branches.


    It seems that not only these players, but now Chiyou''s army is also ready for battle, just waiting for tomorrow''s decisive battle.


    Qin Shuo didn''t know what gave those players courage. He actually came to challenge him. However, Qin Shuo also adhered to the principle that all comers are guests. This time, he definitely wanted to arrange them clearly.


    Anyway, these things are not so important now. The most important thing is to arrange them first.


    It can be seen from this distance that they also have about 2000 special arms, but these two thousand special arms are obviously not what they have.


    Of course, it''s not that they asked Chiyou''s army to help, but Chiyou strengthened their soldiers. Now their soldiers'' strength is comparable to that of the general six level arms.


    Even a small number of soldiers have reached the seventh level. It seems that because of this, they have the courage.


    "Are you Qin Shuo? Now, if you surrender faster, it''s OK. Otherwise, if you are autistic, then your title as the first player will be lost. "


    A player below the city also observed Qin Shuo above the city wall. After looking at the city wall, he was raving and shouting.


    "This man should be one of the ten kings, named Chen Ge, who created a force called the house of terror. His strength is pretty good."


    Long Teng is now also behind Qin Shuo, so he explained it a little.


    "It''s just like a clown. I can''t imagine what can make him so inflated that we can''t shoot him?"


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and looked at Huang Zhong behind him.


    Huang Zhong seemed to understand Qin Shuo''s meaning at this time, so he took the bow and arrow from his back and took a look at the player below with a deep breath.


    Now that player is almost 1500 steps from the bottom of qinshuo''s city. At such a distance, he doesn''t have to worry about Qin Shuo attacking him with bows and arrows. In his impression, if he really shoots so far, he is really a God.


    But it''s really a coincidence. Now what the player meets is the bow God of the Three Kingdoms, Huang Zhong.


    Huang Zhong''s eyes were fixed on the front of him. However, the player seems to have thought of something, so he is ready to go.


    But the arrow in Huang Zhong''s hand has already shot into the air. In only a few seconds, he has escaped hundreds of people, and he has run with an oblique line.


    In this way, he was a little relieved, because he had just been reminded by others that there was a bow God among Qin Shuo''s generals.


    In his impression, ordinary guns, besides laser guns, can only shoot a distance of 1000 or 2000 steps, so he feels that he should be safe now.


    And I just did not go straight line, but walk a diagonal line, even if there is anticipation on the opposite side, it is impossible to predict where he is.


    But when he just looked back and wanted to have a look, he only felt a strong wind on his face. Before he could react, a cool breath came from his forehead.


    Then, when he opened his eyes again, he was waiting in the resurrection point. This one actually directly took his name.


    "Good archery, really good archery."


    Yan Di and Huang Di on one side also clapped and said.


    Although only one person was killed this time, before the war started, a more important player in the opposite side was killed, which greatly improved the morale of soldiers.


    Before the war began, one person had already been lost on the other side.


    And suddenly, one of the young soldiers came out from the top of the horse.


    But this young man''s face did not have the breath of sunshine, instead, there was a kind of very uncomfortable shade.


    This man, Qin Shuo, had seen before. It was the last time he went to the imperial court to receive a reward.


    Now, one of the top five players is Zhao Sanyu.


    The last time Qin Shuo felt that there were some hatred in his eyes when he looked at him, which made Qin Shuo confused. He clearly had no resentment or hatred with him, but why did he look at himself with that kind of eyes.


    However, he did not cause trouble, nor was he afraid of anything. Before that, he had no chance and reason to clean up Zhao Yu. But this time, he came to Zhao Yu by himself, and he was opposite to himself."What do you mean, Qin Shuo? As the first player among the players, do you just stab people in the dark like this? Where is a hero like you


    Zhao Yu also said sarcastically. Judging from his appearance, he is about 20 years old, which is similar to Qin Shuo.


    But he is not like Qin Shuo, relying on his own skills, but behind him is also a very large think tank, plus a large number of funds.


    As I have said before, he is actually the young master of Shengshi group.


    This Shengshi group is even the largest group in the whole second world. Its tentacles extend not only to real estate, but also to a series of industrial service industries such as game industry, industry and information industry.


    Some people have made systematic statistics before. Perhaps the Shengshi group of Zhao Yu''s family has more than one trillion yuan of working capital. If real estate is included, it can even be said that it has tens of trillion yuan.


    They were directly handed over to Zhao Yu at the beginning of the game, with a starting fund of nearly 100 billion yuan. Naturally, their goal is to be the second person in the game.


    The first person, they must know, should be the military. Although they are powerful, they still want to be a little weak compared with the military state, so they can only retreat to the next place.

 Chapter 396

    But he didn''t think that when he entered the game, those things were not like what he thought. The first place was not only a country, but was replaced by a private person.


    What is more shocking to others is that this private person started his own business from scratch, and behind him, there is no big power to help.


    Similar to the game, there are many aristocratic families in reality. Most of these aristocratic families are private forces, which are gathered together in a family industry.


    Basically, the wealth in reality is monopolized by those aristocratic families, and there is very little that can be allocated to ordinary people, which leads to a kind of inequality between the rich and the poor.


    Take Shengshi group for example. He was born in real estate at the beginning, and his main business is still real estate.


    The people''s livelihood of Shengshi group in the whole first world, the second world and the third world is very bad, because basically in these three worlds, he is involved.


    The first world is not bad. After all, everyone has a house to live in, and the second world is a little better. After all, there are a lot of rich people in the second world, and the poor are only half of them.


    However, most of his wealth was basically extracted from the third world. Some of the third world, which were too poor, became poorer under the pressure of Shengshi group.


    There is a saying, but it has not been confirmed yet. Some people say that the idea of the first world, the second world and the third world was first put forward by Shengshi group, and the third world is exactly what they built.


    What they are trying to do is to make the people of the third world serve the people of the two worlds above just like a pyramid.


    But even so, he still has a lot of followers. After all, public opinion is not very important in this world. The most important thing is that he has little money.


    The reason why Zhao Yu hated Qin Shuo was that Qin Shuo behaved so well that ordinary individuals even overthrew the whole family, which was the most intolerable for the aristocratic family.


    In Zhao Yu''s childhood, he always regarded people''s lives in the grass roots, especially for those civilians. Qin Shuo is obviously the representative of the common people, but he surpasses Zhao Yu.


    In Zhao Yu''s heart, this is an insult to the aristocratic family, so he hated Qin Shuo so much.


    Of course, what Qin Shuo thinks is that what Qin Shuo thinks is only a slight thing that he can not understand.


    It is Qin Shuo''s first time to prove that sometimes the power of capital is not so important, and the 100 billion start-up capital is not as good as starting from scratch.


    "What is a stab in the back? We are in the war now, not in a fair duel. I said if you have some problems in your brain and whether your cerebellum is not fully developed


    Qin Shuo looked at Zhao Yu below him, and said it.


    After Qin Shuo said these words, the players or soldiers on the wall all laughed, and the sound of laughter reached Zhao Yu''s ears, which became a sharp irony.


    "You''re really sharp, but you don''t know if you have any real skills. If you can, you''ll take your soldiers down to fight us."


    Zhao Yu also opened his mouth and said that he wanted to lure Qin Shuo down.


    "Should we go out now? Our number should be more than them, and your soldiers should be more elite than them. Otherwise, we will send troops now."


    One side of the Dragon Teng also said, looking at the clamour of Zhao Yu below, he also has some discomfort.


    "Do you want all of us to deal with them? Not at all. I''ll leave it to myself. "


    Qin Shuo shook his head and said.


    "But now those players and the soldiers in the hands of those players should also have about 9000 people. You only have these 2000 people under your hand. Is that really OK?"


    One side of dema looked at Qin Shuo, there are some worried asked.


    "What about two thousand people? If I have to send out all my troops to deal with these stinking fish and shrimps, then I don''t have to mix up. I only take 800 people."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    "This is not a joke. If we lose this time, it will be a very serious blow to our morale. You must think well and don''t try to be brave here."


    One side of a player said, in his eyes, Qin Shuo is now in bravado.


    "If you don''t believe it, then you can just wait for the show."


    Qin Shuo grinned a little, and then went to his generals.


    "Before the time is Ma Yuan to play, this time is finally come, let you play, I hope you don''t let me down."Qin Shuo went to Chen Qingzhi''s side, patted him on the shoulder and said.


    "If the Lord is willing to lose this battle, I will not accept it."


    Chen Qingzhi nodded and said.


    Now you can see that his body is much better than before. I think his maintenance is also very good. This is all due to Bian que. After all, he is very good at regulating his body.


    Today''s Chen Qingzhi can''t say how strong he is, but it''s enough to go to the battlefield. What''s more, he is a reward for a commander, and he is not a general to fight.


    After seeing Chen Qingzhi''s appearance, Qin Shuo nodded at ease, and then returned to the burning yellow City and found three hundred Wei Wu soldiers.


    The remaining two hundred Wei soldiers will stay in the city for the time being. If all of them are allowed to fight, some of them will be too tasteless, and some bullies will appear.


    If the general on the opposite side knew that Qin Shuo thought so, he would have been angry for a long time. Qin Shuo not only did not expose all his strength, but also only half of his strongest strength.


    In addition to three hundred Wei soldiers, there are also five hundred white robed cavalry of Chen Qingzhi. These cavalry are not inferior to, or even more powerful than, the Fubo cavalry.


    Each of these 500 people was very valiant and valiant. Walking on the street also caused a lot of people to watch. Chen Qingzhi took the five hundred white robed cavalry, while Qin Shuo took the three hundred Wei soldiers and went outside the city gate.

 Chapter 397

    "What do you mean? Do you want to come and surrender? "


    Seeing that there were only 800 people behind Qin Shuo, Zhao Yu was not directly proportional to the 9000 people behind him, so he asked.


    Although the 800 people behind Qin Shuo look like gold soldiers, and even though they are separated by hundreds of steps, they can still make him feel a little chilly, but he still doesn''t think these 800 people can challenge the 9000 people behind him.


    "Surrender? I think you''d better dream. There''s everything in your dream. How many people do I need to deal with a group of stinky fish and shrimps?


    Let the rest of my soldiers keep up their strength, and the real battle will be tomorrow. "


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and said that his words were full of sarcasm.


    "It''s really the ignorant who are fearless. In that case, I won''t be soft hearted, but those soldiers let them fight by themselves. Let''s fight alone once."


    After taking a look at Qin Shuo, Zhao Yu said.


    This makes Qin Shuo feel some doubts. Isn''t Zhao Yu really looking for death? His own force value is now back to the first player ranking, and he is more than a dozen.


    Although the player''s combat effectiveness ranking list does not directly write their combat effectiveness, it is only that there is at least a dozen force values between the two.


    More than a dozen force values are no longer at the same level, which is equivalent to the gap between the historical second-class generals and the historical first-class generals. It is not so easy to fill in the gap.


    "If you say it''s one-on-one."


    Qin Shuo turned his mouth and said, but he didn''t really care. He also wanted to see what kind of tricks Zhao Yu could use.


    Now that the two sides had made a deal, the generals on both sides took the lead in the battle. Both of them rode forward, but it was obvious that Qin Shuo''s horses were better.


    Like this kind of horse war, not only for players themselves have requirements, but also for horses are very strict requirements, now only this horse is above, such a big gap.


    But Zhao Yu still did not shrink back. He slowly put away his long sword in his hand and suddenly pulled out an ax with red light from his back.


    Qin Shuo naturally felt a sense of crisis when he saw the axe. The ax was absolutely not a mortal thing. Even Qin Shuo could feel the evil spirit above even from such a distance.


    "Is this Chi You axe?"


    Looking at the huge axe in Zhao Yu''s hand, Qin Shuo suddenly realized such a problem, and he was also afraid.


    Like Xuanyuan sword, this Chi You axe actually only has the weapons that he usually carries around. Chiyou himself is a man of great ferocity and evil. There are tens of thousands of people killed from the past to the present, even if there are no 100000.


    He loved it so much. Naturally, he had a lot of ferocity with his axe. When Qin Shuo lived in the past, he still remembered that this Chi You axe seemed to be a fake holy instrument.


    And the overlord gun in his hand is only a artifact, and the gap between the two is also very big, but after Qin Shuo thought about it, he regained his confidence.


    He doesn''t believe that he will lose to Zhao Yu, and he will not believe Zhao Yu. He can defeat him with this axe. This is his confidence in his own strength.


    He himself has a divine level skill, and the gap between them is very big. Moreover, Qin Shuo has two dragon Qi, which can even deceive his peace.


    But in a flash, the two men had been fighting each other. The red shining Chiyou axe and the black shining tyrant gun collided with each other at the same time.


    first of all, Zhao Yu''s body directly flew out, and the great power passed from Qin Shuo was also transmitted to Chiyou''s clothes through the overlord gun. Although Zhao Yu held the Chi You axe in his hand, he did The strength of the power is not much progress.


    It''s like a child with a big knife and an adult with a knife. Although the broadsword is better, its own strength can not support him to pick up the big knife and chop.


    However, Qin Shuo also had some bad feelings. When he came into contact with the overlord''s gun in Chiyou mansion, the evil force on it was also transmitted to Qin Shuo in an instant, making Qin Shuo''s body have a feeling of agony, just like 100 ants gnawing at his skin.


    This is the power of the evil spirit on the Chi You axe. Naturally, these evil spirits are not only used for decoration, but also can hurt the enemy and paralyze the enemy for a short time.


    After seeing this situation, Zhao Yu also struggled to get up from the ground. Now Qin Shuo felt that he couldn''t move all over his body. He felt numb from his feet to his head.


    "I said that you are really big, but I had to borrow it from Chiyou. How dare you confront me? Who do you think you are?"


    Zhao Yu also said with a sneer, saying that he raised his Chiyou axe, endured the pain of his body and chopped Qin Shuo''s head.At this time, Cheng Yaojin could not help seeing this scene on the wall. He even wanted to jump off the city directly to rescue his Lord, but he was stopped by Ma Yuan.


    "What do you mean? Are you a traitor? Do you want to see the Lord die


    Cheng Yaojin pushed Ma Yuan''s hand away and scolded him angrily.


    "Now is not the time, and this is also a fair fight. Let''s see how the Lord plays. Don''t forget that he still has a lot of cards on his body, so we don''t have to worry about it."


    Ma Yuan also explained.


    "It''s true. Although I''ve been following the Lord for a few days, I can''t see him through. Since he dares to fight, he must have his own cards."


    Xue Rengui on one side also opened his mouth and agreed with Ma Yuan.


    "That''s it. If there''s something wrong with the Lord, I''ll be the first to take the two of you."


    Cheng Yaojin also said angrily. After such a long time of getting along with him, he also had some feelings for Qin Shuo, and Qin Shuo was really good to him.


    In the past, it was just a poor man who ate a meal today and didn''t know what to eat tomorrow, but now it has become a bodyguard that everyone envies. Qin Shuo has given all this to him. Naturally, he has a feeling of gratitude.


    After that, he turned his head to the battlefield.

 Chapter 398

    When Shuo long suddenly comes, he will start to worry about his death.


    Direct to those evil spirit to all dispel, the evil spirit seems to be met with something particularly afraid of the same, one by one scattered.


    In this way, Qin Shuo''s body was finally able to move. He immediately moved his body to the side and opened the distance between himself and the axe.


    At the same time, the other hand is not idle, the spear tip of the spear directly hit the Chi You axe on the ground, which is also to resolve this crisis.


    After hitting the Chi You axe to the ground, Qin Shuo is ready to reach out to take it, but the Chi You axe suddenly flew up and flew towards Chiyou''s barracks not far away.


    At this time, Qin Shuo felt a little relaxed. The Chi You axe itself was not his thing, so even if the


    flew away, he did not feel any heartache.


    Now his main target is not the Chi You axe, but the person in front of him.


    "You, how can you do this?"


    Zhao Yu also looked at Qin Shuo in horror and asked.


    "What? Does that mean I have nothing to do with it? "


    Qin Shuo asked, with a sneer on his face. Looking at Zhao Yu in front of him, the spear in his hand also pointed to his throat.


    "Now what do you think I should do?"


    Qin Shuo asked, looking at Zhao Yu on the ground.


    "No, what can I do? If you let me go now, my subordinates can still bypass you, or you think you can rely on these 800 people to fight against our 9000 people?"


    Although Zhao Yu is also very nervous, but he also knows that now is absolutely not able to admit defeat, otherwise he may really die.


    "Do you think you can win when these soldiers fight?"


    Qin Shuo looked at Zhao Yu and said with great interest.


    "This is natural. I tell you, this time you are really big. There are 2000 soldiers strengthened by Chiyou behind me. You''d better let me go as soon as possible."


    Zhao Yu also nodded and said, seemingly very confident.


    "Since I look at your confidence, I have an interest in destroying other people''s self-confidence."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    After that, he ordered his soldiers to launch his own attack. All the soldiers on the opposite side rushed over.


    The two sides are also about to fight, Zhao Yu''s face is also with a kind of excitement, want to see Qin Shuo after the frustration, he is now full of confidence.


    After all, the gap between the number of people on both sides can be seen, but the strength gap can not be seen.


    I can see that the two armies are also very quick to confront each other, but when they have just contacted, they can already see the strength and weakness.


    The current formation is also cavalry in the front, heavy armored infantry in the rear. Although Wei Wu soldiers wear thick iron armor, it does not affect their normal marching speed at all.


    I saw that the spears in the hands of the cavalry, after touching the cloth armour of those soldiers, were basically like a knife hitting a piece of paper, and were directly and deeply inserted into those cloth armours.


    Almost all of these soldiers have no one in one enemy. Among them, the most powerful are those special branches, but they are just like these ordinary soldiers.


    These cavalry are all seven level arms. What''s more, they are all cavalry. When they rush, they have the momentum of horses, so their strength is greater.


    In this way, this situation is normal, but the current situation is still not optimistic about Qin Shuo''s side, after all, there are a lot of people on the opposite side.


    "Even if the soldiers are stronger, I just don''t believe you cavalry can fight all the time and never stop. They will be tired."


    Zhao Yu on the ground also said, his face is still able to, of course, fear has been hidden by him.


    At present, they also have 2000 special arms. There is no difference at all. They are sure to win.


    However, what happened next completely refreshed Zhao Yu''s three outlooks, making him feel that everything in front of him was unreal, and even felt that he would be dreaming, and it was a nightmare.


    I saw those Wei Wu soldiers also rushed forward, but at the beginning, people thought that this was just ordinary soldiers in heavy armor.


    But when they really got in touch with those soldiers, the onlookers really knew their horror. These soldiers in heavy armour were almost unable to cut through the middle armour.


    Even if those sharp spears pierce these, the heavy armour will not even leave a cruel word. Even those special arms with sharp weapons in their hands have no way to leave any trace on the middle armor.But those heavy armour soldiers'' attacks are also very brave. Basically, every time the long knife is waved, two or three people will fall into the pool of blood, and the rescue breathing is completely disappeared.


    All of these soldiers'' attacks are very effective. Basically, they are aimed at the vital parts of everyone. Therefore, only one strike can make the opposite side die directly.


    The attacks of these soldiers are not like other soldiers. They are born to kill people. They are more like some killing machines. They are cold-blooded and merciless, but they make people feel afraid.


    At first, Zhao Yu thought that 800 people were against 9000 people. This is a kind of crazy talk about dreams. But now he knows that it is his own who has been eating people and talking about dreams.


    After just one incense stick of Kung Fu, there are only about 5000 left in the 8000 people on the opposite side. Such a large war loss ratio also makes those players feel extremely surprised.


    However, they could only choose to abandon Zhao Yu. All the remaining 5000 people were summoned back by them, and a general came out of their crowd.


    "Let go of my lord quickly. I am general Wu''an Guo. If the thief hears my name, he will be arrested."


    The general who rushed out of the crowd yelled at Qin Shuo with pride on his face.


    It gives people the feeling of "God, the second, and the third".


    However, Qin Shuo also knows that Wu''an state is only a third class historical military general, and it is the kind of one who can''t rank under his command

 Chapter 399

    At ordinary times, he was always waiting for good food and drink under Zhao Yu''s account. He was one of the few historical military generals in Zhao Yu''s hands, so now he has become extremely arrogant under Zhao Yu''s indulgence.


    However, this kind of arrogance is not a good thing. On the contrary, it makes Wu''an Guo''s original ability gradually reduced. Now he is a defiant person.


    Qin Shuo was just about to make a move, but suddenly a big black man flew down from the city wall with a big Xuanhua axe in his hand. It seems that he is very brave.


    This general is no one else. It is Cheng Yaojin under Qin Shuo.


    "Who are you, black man? Why dare you stop me?"


    Seeing Cheng Yaojin in front of him, Wu Anguo felt some fear in his heart, but this time he was defeated by his arrogance.


    "I am..."


    Cheng Yaojin was just about to give his name, but was interrupted by two coughs of Qin Shuo.


    This is when Cheng Yaojin finally remembers. Qin Shuo also told him before that he should not mention his name in front of those artists.


    In fact, the reason why Qin Shuo did this is very simple, that is, he does not want those players to know that he can summon the generals of other dynasties now, otherwise he will be easily attacked by those players.


    "Who am I? Can you control me? Now your Lord has been defeated by my Lord. My Lord is just tired. Now let me fight you once. "


    Cheng Yaojin also opened his mouth and began to wave his Xuanhua axe.


    "If you want to die, then I have nothing to do."


    Wu An Guo is also a cold hum, and then he took the long gun in his hand and stabbed at Cheng Yaojin.


    However, Cheng Yaojin just hides a little and then hides. After passing the Xuanhua axe of the shooter, he also raises it high. After taking a breath, he also cleaves with great strength.


    After hearing a wail, Wu Anguo, who was extremely arrogant, has fallen under Cheng Yaojin''s axe, and the whole person is cut in two, bloody.


    "It''s really a waste of my time. I can''t even take a move. It''s really a waste of time."


    Cheng Yaojin has a smile. It seems that he was not the one who killed him just now. He still has that kind of simple and honest expression on his face.


    But now, no one dares to look down on Cheng Yaojin. Wu''an Guo is also a third rate historical general, but he can''t even beat other people''s level a.


    "Now that you have said that your army has also lost, and all your generals have lost, then your life will be mine."


    Qin Shuo looked at Zhao Yu lying on the ground and said.


    But now this time Zhao Yun is finally aware of fear, originally he still has to rely on, but now the only two rely on is also not.


    "No, don''t kill me, but if you want anything, I''ll give it to you. Don''t kill me, OK?"


    Zhao Yu said, but now Qin Shuo also wants more things, so he did not speak.


    "Well, if you want money, I''ll give it to you."


    Zhao Yu said again, pleading with Qin Shuo.


    Although the death in the game is not a real death, and can be revived after 10 days, but in reality, 10 days is a month in the game. If he really disappeared for a month, his territory would be in chaos.


    And there will be some punishment after death, which they can''t afford and don''t want to.


    In fact, the death penalty in this world is very low, but the lower the cost of death, the less serious these people will take their lives seriously. Therefore, the system also changed the punishment intensity later.


    Now the intensity of punishment is enough to make people feel afraid, so Zhao Yu asked Qin Shuo in this way.


    "If you say so, wait until the battle is over. After that, we can still stay in the world for a few days."


    Qin Shuo nodded and said.


    as like as two peas in the world, the game player is totally different from the original game player.


    "Well, as long as you don''t kill me, it''s all right."


    Zhao Yu nodded his head.


    Who could have thought that Zhao Yun, who was so arrogant before, has actually become a prisoner under the ranks, and still admits his mistakes to his former enemies here.


    In fact, all of this is his own fault. He can''t do anything else. He has to confront Qin Shuo, which is basically a cool road.


    This time, we have eliminated so many people on the other side, but please say that the 800 soldiers brought out only lost more than a dozen cavalry, which can revive them after going out.In fact, this victory is not only because the strength of these soldiers is very strong, but also because their commander is Chen Qingzhi.


    Not to mention anything else, Chen Qingzhi is indeed a genius in command. Even if the number of the other party is more than one, Chen Qingzhi''s command is not a bit flustered, quite a bit like a general.


    It is said that he is going to slowly promote him or lead more soldiers when he goes back. According to his talent, he should be able to train up to 5000 cavalry.


    Because of the rise of the war in Xiliang, the management of the horses is not so strict. Qin Shuo can buy a large number of horses with only a small amount of money.


    Moreover, Qin Shuo not only spent money to buy the military horses, but also bought a lot of horse farms in Yangzhou to keep them for later use. In this way, it would be easier for him to expand his cavalry in the future.


    The army horses that grew up and domesticated there are more mature and brave than those in the mainland. After all, their place also has regional advantages.


    When I went back this time, I said that I was ready to start to expand the army slowly. Before that, I didn''t expand the army, but I still had some financial problems. Secondly, I couldn''t use so many troops.


    But since I went back, I should have been in a continuous war. First of all, I had to go to Baiyue. This is a thing that needs a lot of troops.


    Secondly, after three or four months, the system will directly promote the two-year history, and the time line will directly reach 187.

 Chapter 400

    There are many things that happened in 187, and they are very close to the crusade against Dong Zhuo. If you want to win a position among the 18 princes who attacked Dong Zhuo, you must replace one.


    Now after the expansion of the army, I can become a vassal. At that time, I can also get a share from that battle, which is of great benefit to our own development.


    Now Qin Shuo''s mind is also thinking of a lot of things, basically, some of the major events that will happen in the future, it can be expected, naturally also can make the corresponding choice.


    This time, the 9000 soldiers of those players were eliminated to 5000, and the 2000 magic soldiers strengthened by Chiyou are all eliminated now.


    It can even be said that those players in Chiyou camp have no more power, and their main enemy is not them now, but Chiyou.


    Back in Yanhuang City, Huangdi, after you heard about this incident, you appreciated Qin Shuo. It was also a very encouraging thing for the army.


    Now he is even more satisfied with Qin Shuo. He even asks Qin Shuo to be famous for the sun. He and he are supposed to travel together. Three people will be commander-in-chief of the Yanhuang clan.


    Qin Shuo himself is a descendant of the Yellow Emperor. It is estimated that he never dreamed that one day he would be able to fight with Emperor Yan one day.


    But tomorrow can come true, but Qin Shuo''s heart still has some worries, don''t know what kind of person Chiyou is.


    Now it is not only that he has not seen Chiyou, but also the strength of Yandi and Huangdi can not be seen clearly. It is estimated that their strength is next to the super historical military general.


    Time soon arrived in the evening, but just reached the evening, the sky is full of some drizzle.


    Qin Shuo slowly walked to the side of the room, his hand is also extended to those Misty drizzle, but it can clearly feel that these drizzles contain some countdown.


    Well, this thing can prove that these drizzles are not natural, but produced by everyone, but they do not know what the purpose of human production is.


    But when it was almost midnight, the drizzle turned into torrential rain. The torrential rain knocked on the roof made of straw. Although there was some soil on it, it still could not stop the heavy rain.


    This is already the case in the palace where Qin Shuo lived, let alone other places. The heavy rain has disturbed the camp.


    If it goes on like this, it is estimated that these soldiers will not get enough rest, which will certainly have an impact on them.


    Not only that, but also a strong wind swept from the sky.


    The city itself is surrounded by walls, and there is no wind and rain that can blow from all around. Therefore, this storm can only be swept down from the sky.


    Now Qin Shuo is also finally remembered to hold in the legend, it seems that there is a wind woman next to the rain master.


    However, the wind is like rain, and the countdown is obviously not home, so it can only bring down these rainstorms, as well as blow these strong winds to disturb the morale of the army and the rest of these soldiers.


    Finally, there was no way to delay the two places. All the soldiers were taken into their own palaces. Almost 10000 soldiers were crowded into the palace. Fortunately, there was no such storm.


    The night passed quickly. The next morning, the people got up early. Now these soldiers are ready for battle. Outside the city, Chiyou is waiting.


    In fact, the Yellow Emperor also has his own surname. The Yellow Emperor was originally surnamed Ji, but later he was changed to Gongsun''s, so he was also called Gongsun Xuanyuan.


    In the same way, there are many ministers under his command, such as Cangjie, Dahong, Fenghou, Limu and Changxian. Of course, most of them don''t know about them.


    If we say that the most famous one is probably Cangjie. After all, in the legend, he also created the characters used by the Chinese people, which can be regarded as a great contribution.


    In the same way, Chiyou has his own merits and his own ministers.


    It is said that Chiyou was farming in the land of Jiuli, smelting copper and iron, making five soldiers, creating all kinds of Arts, tomorrow''s Taoism, and moralizing, which is of great benefit to the whole Chinese nation.


    But in history, he is a failure, and he is a very fierce person. In this world, people always like those who are kind and virtuous. Naturally, he has a lot of bad comments on the cruel people.


    It is said that Chiyou fought against Emperor Yan and defeated Emperor Yan. Then Emperor Yan and Yellow Emperor joined forces to fight against Chiyou.


    The Emperor Yan was also pitiful. Before he was defeated by the Yellow Emperor, and then by Chiyou, he was defeated once. It can be said that it is the fate of man.In fact, this is not the fault of Yan Emperor. Qin Shuo looks at the present Emperor Yan and feels that he is just like a simple and honest old man. He is kind and amiable. He is not very familiar with the war.


    This time Chiyou not only brought his soldiers, but also his 81 brothers.


    After Qin Shuo first read this section of history, he also felt admiration for Chiyou''s father. He was able to give birth to 81, which was also an iron kidney.


    If you look at the Yellow Emperor, there was a legend that he was the emperor''s daughter who rose to the throne after 3000 years. But now it seems that it is not right. After all, there are not many women in the whole tribe.


    If the Yellow Emperor really had so many wives, it is estimated that the people in those tribes would have already turned against it. In their survival, they need to reproduce.


    It is said that Chiyou has eight feet, three heads and six arms, copper head and iron forehead, and is invulnerable. He is good at fighting with knives, axes and swords. He never dies and is extremely brave.


    But when Qin Shuo came to the wall, he saw something different. Chiyou looked like a reckless man, but he couldn''t see that strange appearance at all.


    The whole body''s skin is also a kind of red, it seems that there is something wrong with this.


    He rode on a tiger, and behind him there were four huge fierce beasts, and some generals with various weapons in their hands.


    Among the four fierce beasts behind him, Qin Shuo looks familiar, but not very similar.

 Chapter 401

    "Do you think we''ve seen this thing before?"


    Qin Shuo looked around Chen Yan, but also asked.


    "Which one?" Chen Yan looked at Qin Shuo''s direction and said in surprise, "isn''t this the little bamboo rat? What does this have to do with him? "


    After Qin Shuo heard this sentence, he also remembered that this thing is really similar to his own waste PET, but this is more powerful.


    It seems that this is Taotie, and it is still a mature Taotie. It is said that it can be comparable to the general super historical military general, but Qin Shuo still does not know the specific strength.


    After growing up, Taotie is obviously not as cute as when I was a child, but it looks more powerful, but now my gluttonous is still sleeping in the pet space.


    "I didn''t expect that he actually found these four guys. I really didn''t think of it."


    Qin Shuo also slightly exclaimed a sentence, the heart still has some small secretly happy.


    Originally, he thought he had lost his blood, but when he looked at it, it seemed that he was really making a lot of money. He actually found a fierce beast.


    But his one seems to be a divine beast, and it is not so vicious as this gluttonous. It must be the improved version.


    Since Qin Shuo knows the identity of Taotie, then several other identities are about to emerge. Four of them should be the four fierce beasts in the legend.


    Taotie, chaos, Taowu, poor and strange, these four fierce beasts have always been famous.


    "I really didn''t expect that he invited these four fierce beasts here. It was the same when they attacked our territory last time. At that time, they were also these four fierce beasts, which caused great damage to our territory."


    One side of the Yan Emperor also said, looking at the four fierce beasts, eyes are with a trace of hate.


    These four fierce beasts are just like their names. They do all kinds of evil in their own right, and their favorite is cannibalism. Therefore, at first, half of Yan Emperor''s people were eaten by these four fierce beasts, and the remaining half were able to escape.


    "Don''t worry. Since he''s already asked for two helpers, I''ve also asked for helpers this time."


    The Yellow Emperor was not worried, then said.


    "Help, when will you ask for a helper? Why haven''t I heard of it before?"


    After hearing this sentence, there were some doubts in his eyes and asked.


    "Because before, they were still under consideration, but before that, they also accepted the instructions of the heaven and some gifts I had said before, so they came to help us."


    The Yellow Emperor sighed a little, then opened his mouth and said, but you can hear that his gift is really not small.


    After he said that, Yanhuang city four directions suddenly flew a few god beast, looked at these god beast''s appearance, Qin Shuo can already guess their name.


    The beast in the East is a green dragon, the west one is a white tiger, the south one is a rosefinch, and the north one is Xuanwu.


    But these four divine beasts are also the four great mythical beasts in Chinese legend. I didn''t expect that they all came to help the Yellow Emperor this time.


    Qin Shuo looked at the four sacred beasts, and all doubted that he was not playing a historical game, but a fantasy game. He actually jumped out one by one.


    However, these four mythical beasts, as a matter of fact, are not as abnormal as those in myths and legends, even though they are, they are also great helpers.


    With these four beasts, we have the strength to fight against the four fierce beasts on the opposite side.


    "I really didn''t expect you to invite the four of them here. In fact, I had this kind of mind before, but I gave up such a mind in the end."


    The Emperor Yan looked at the four beasts and said to the Yellow Emperor.


    "The four of you should be able to understand people''s words. Now you can fight against the four fierce beasts and help us gain time. You don''t need to kill all of them. You just need to fight for time."


    The Yellow Emperor also opened his mouth and said, and the four great beasts all nodded one after another, but it can be seen from their expressions that they are all very proud.


    The strength of these mythical beasts is very strong, and it is normal to have their own pride. This time, if it was not for the command of heaven, they would not come here.


    I saw that Chiyou saw the four great beasts coming, his face also appeared a trace of surprise, it seems that all this is not in his expectation the same.


    At first, he thought that with the strength of his tribe and the four fierce beasts, it was easy to deal with Emperor Yan and Emperor Huang, but he didn''t expect that such an accident happened.But even so, he didn''t give up in his heart. He still believed that he had a chance.


    The four great beasts and the four fierce beasts all flew to a mountain far away and began to fight. If they fought outside the city, it was estimated that the whole Yanhuang city would be destroyed.


    Don''t think that the strength of these supernatural beasts and fierce beasts is not as powerful as in the fantasy novels, but they are not what human beings can contend with. There are not many super historical generals themselves.


    The Yellow Emperor looked at his place not far away, and there was a sigh in his eyes. In fact, he also appreciated Chiyou very much. Even before, he had an idea to unite with him.


    However, his character was too aloof, and finally he refused his own idea. Moreover, over the years, he also fought in the north and south, killing many innocent people, which made the Yellow Emperor cancel his determination to unite with him.


    Heroes and heroes cherish each other, but they have to fight for some reasons. Sometimes this is just the arrangement of fate, and they have no way to change it.


    "It''s time for the two of us to fight now."


    Holding a look at the wall of the Yellow Emperor slowly said, voice or with a trace of hoarseness.


    In his body is also surging a kind of black gas, this gas and Chiyou rotten branch of the gas is the same, should also be a kind of evil spirit, after all, also hurt so many people.


    "In fact, we can get on well with each other, but you are so aggressive that it''s time for us to end up."


    The Yellow Emperor also nodded. After saying that, he took out his Xuanyuan sword from his waist.


    This is the first time Qin Shuo saw the Yellow Emperor''s Xuanyuan sword. Most of the previous ones were not pulled out.


    After the Xuanyuan sword was pulled out, there was also a sound of dragon chanting, followed by a bright light, and several dragon spirits suddenly appeared around the Xuanyuan sword.


    "Today I also want to see whether there is still a little bit in the container that you have recovered through the creation of heaven and earth, or whether the evil spirit gathered by killing tens of thousands of people is more severe."


    Chi you said.

 Chapter 402

    "How do I feel that these two people are in love and killing each other? There is definitely something wrong, ha ha ha."


    Chen Yan is also looking at two people open mouth, meet her is Qin Shuo''s a white eye.


    Sometimes these women are also able to associate everything with beauty. Even such a serious thing can be associated with beauty.


    "What love and kill each other, you really don''t know what is in your mind all day long, you can''t be a little more normal?"


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and took a look at Chen Yan.


    "This is not my problem. The most important thing is that these two people are so easy to associate with each other. Let''s stop talking and watch their performances."


    After Chen Yan smile, also be casually put a hand, open mouth says.


    The Yellow Emperor on the other side also flew down the city directly at this time. In fact, it should be said that he stepped out in the void. Without stepping on, there was a dragon spirit blooming under his feet.


    When all of the ten dragon Qi gathered completely, the Yellow Emperor finally reached the ground.


    Now under the Yellow Emperor''s buttocks, there is a mount like Huanglong.


    Qin Shuo also felt that the mount was actually transformed by the Dragon Qi. The energy accumulated by the ten dragon Qi could be materialized.


    Qin Shuo didn''t know the strength of the dragon under the Yellow Emperor''s crotch, but he also felt that he was definitely superior to the general super historical military general. It was also a little chilly and familiar to people.


    The cold is because of his powerful power, and familiarity is a familiar feeling in Qin Shuo''s blood. Qin Shuo is a descendant of the Chinese and the descendant of the dragon. Maybe it has something to do with it.


    Qin Shuo has been in this world for several days, but until today, he just found that he just saw the copy clearly.


    Although it''s just a copy, it''s not just a simple thing. There are some secrets hidden in many aspects, but Qin Shuo still doesn''t understand these secrets.


    The Yellow Emperor came to Chiyou, Chiyou''s face is also with a sense of war, Yan Emperor this time has not yet shot, it seems to be waiting for the opportunity to hand it.


    Now the Yellow Emperor is to test the strength of Chiyou. Qin Shuo also wants to see what kind of terrible existence Chiyou is, which is called the God of war.


    Just from now on, Qin Shuo also felt that Chiyou should be stronger than the Yellow Emperor.


    Chi you behind the 81 brothers, their strength is basically in the third class history of military generals and first-class historical generals, so they are relatively strong.


    At the same time, they didn''t make a move. What Qin Shuo watched was also a battle of astonishing heaven. He saw that Chiyou directly pulled out the axe behind him.


    Only two people also did not have the direct hand, but are each other''s closed eyes.


    If only from the surface, everything is so calm, but now between the Yellow Emperor and Chiyou is already in the fight, just with the will to fight.


    Qin Shuo feels that he may not be able to reach this level all his life. It seems that their strength is not just the super historical military general that Qin Shuo imagined.


    All of a sudden, the bodies of the two people also slowly soared up,


    for a while, there was a storm nearby, just like a demon lord from the sky.


    The Yellow Emperor''s golden light and Chiyou''s black light seem to blend together and finally merge into a thing like tai chi.


    In fact, these two Terran leaders have made great contributions to the Terran, but they belong to different tribes. This war is inevitable.


    If Qin Shuo chooses, Qin Shuo still hopes that the Yellow Emperor will win, and the final result is that the Yellow Emperor wins.


    Qin Shuo also felt the powerful momentum of the two people, and also felt a kind of terror in his heart, which was like the same kind of terror hidden in the blood.


    If Qin Shuo''s strength is still like a drop of water, now the strength of the two people is like a pool of spring water, which can not be compared at all.


    However, Qin Shuo now values not the strength of his own strength, but the development of his territory. He only developed his own strength between karma and association.


    This strength is also a kind of growth rate that can be seen. Qin Shuo is now a very strong player. On the other hand, his own strength is also a very strong player.


    Now they are just standing in the air, and their weapons have already sent out an amazing momentum.


    Their bodies soon collided with each other, and they were the strong ones. Such a collision tore up the void beside them.


    Qin Shuo can be sure that this is the most shocking battle he has ever seen. Although there is no real fist or flesh, the strength of two of them should have reached the peak of the world.Now Qin Shuo is only able to bear a feeling of admiration, otherwise there is no way.


    After the collapse of the void nearby, it seems that they still haven''t reached the peak. They actually went directly into the broken void.


    Maybe it''s because of the fear of hurting innocent people. This should be the idea of the Yellow Emperor.


    Now because the two protagonists are fighting there, so other people are not reckless, those players are gaping at the broken void.


    "Are we playing the wrong game? Is this really a history game? I feel that any one of these two people is probably the realm of land immortals. "


    "It''s estimated that even if it''s a hundred thousand troops, they can be wiped out within a single finger. It''s true that one person can reach a million divisions, but I don''t know what level they are."


    "In any case, it is definitely impossible to be a simple first-class historical military general. There is no super historical military general in my imagination. It''s really abnormal."


    "The most unfortunate thing is that there is no way to record this copy. Otherwise, I must have shot it for the first time. I can play this scene all my life."


    Those players are also discussing this battle, whether the players on Chiyou''s side or the players in the Huangdi camp, almost all hope to win this battle on their own side.


    But there is no way, the present history, in fact, is doomed.

 Chapter 403

    Qin Shuo knew one thing, no matter how powerful Chiyou was, he would not win because he could not have the heaven power to create the world.


    Not long after, the Yellow Emperor and Chiyou on the sky are also stepping out of the void, but at this time the Yellow Emperor''s state seems to be some bad, Chiyou is also not very good.


    "Xuanyuan, you are very good."


    Chiyou first opened his mouth and said that this should be regarded as the first battle between the two men. In fact, both of them had some feelings of sympathy in their hearts.


    "You are also very good. Even I feel that your evil spirit has already penetrated into my body. If I hadn''t had dragon Qi to protect my body and heal my wounds, I would have died now."


    After the Yellow Emperor coughed twice gently, he also opened his mouth.


    "Your Dragon Spirit is stronger than mine. Unfortunately, my body doesn''t allow me to bear this kind of energy. The evil spirit is more suitable for me."


    Chi you opened his mouth and said that the light above the Chi You axe was still dazzling.


    The Xuanyuan sword itself is made of the best copper on the Yangshan mountain. What''s more, it has the blessing of the craftsman and the true spirit and blood in it. It''s only one step away that you can reach the level of sacristy.


    It can even be said that Xuanyuan sword is more powerful than Chiyou''s Chi You axe, but it still carries a pseudo word.


    If there is no such hypocrisy, then the Yellow Emperor in this battle, it is estimated that he will win, but these words can only be said casually.


    Now the Yellow Emperor is also a direct retreat to the burning yellow City, but looking at the face or relatively healthy, this time seems to be to fight under both sides.


    If the two men really fight, it is estimated that there will be no rest for three days and three nights, but they are not the protagonists after all.


    "Now all this has become a foregone conclusion. Don''t be stubborn. If we surrender now, we can discuss and become the leader of this clan together."


    After the Yellow Emperor sighed slightly, he also opened his mouth.


    "It''s impossible. You must be very clear in your mind. I am the Lord of nine Li. I don''t believe that I can''t go against the sky. Even if I want to surrender, my axe can''t promise."


    Chi you opened his mouth and said, after that, his axe also burst out a burst of red light, as dazzling as blood, and even let the people nearby can not open their eyes.


    Indistinctly, the blood on the ax is also condensed. In addition to a miniature of Chiyou, there appears a miniature of Chiyou, which is similar to Chiyou.


    "This is, you, you sacrificed yourself to this weapon?"


    The Yellow Emperor also opened his mouth and said, with some shock on his face.


    "I''m known as the leader of soldiers. I''m the leader of thousands of soldiers. So I''ve been feeding this weapon for more than ten years. Now his strength is almost the same as mine."


    Chiyou opened his mouth and said that during the speech, the color of the weapons in his hands was more bright.


    Even the whole battlefield outside Yanhuang city has been dyed red, and the faces of the people nearby are shocked.


    In this bright color, everyone''s expression is also different, some are afraid, some are shocked, some want to retreat.


    Chiyou himself is with a kind of ferocity, now under the influence of this axe, his inner ferocity is also exposed.


    If there are still people around him now, maybe he will be infected by this ferocity.


    After he said that, some 81 brothers behind him, or thousands of Jiuli people, also called out, as if to cheer for him.


    In fact, the people of Jiuli nationality were also miserable later. All of them were reduced to the lowest class under the Yellow Emperor. Of course, they had higher status than those slaves.


    Now there is always a saying, called Liming people. The Li people among the people actually refer to the people in these nine Li tribes.


    Heaven does not give birth to the Yellow Emperor. The land of China is like a long night. It is born with Chiyou and is invincible in war.


    All this is the fate of God, Qin Shuo can only slightly sigh, and then led his own men, directly rushed up.


    Although he sighs now, it''s just a sigh. What he should do, Qin Shuo knows in his heart that he wants to strive for his best interests. This is just a copy. What Qin Shuo can get in this copy depends on this battle.


    Qin Shuo''s generals only surrounded Qin Shuo in the middle. They were also afraid of Qin Shuo''s harm.


    But now Qin Shuo also did not let them leave, this time after all, the risk is quite big, a careless estimate is to die instantly.Many of those people in the opposite side are those who can kill themselves in seconds. Only those eighty-one brothers can easily leave their lives behind.


    "Would you like to bring your soldiers with you?"


    Qin Shuo also turned around and looked at the players behind him and asked


    "this is not necessary. We will not rush together. We will have a look at this side, and then we can find those who have left alone."


    Long Teng''s face at this time is also a little embarrassed, said the mouth.


    "It''s true that we can''t beat those who are in groups now. Thank goodness that we can beat those who are alone."


    One side of Chen Yan is also open to say, but also for Qin Shuo''s power, a new understanding.


    Now Qin Shuo''s strength should be regarded as very high, basically and other players are not in the same level, other players compared to him, is a brother.


    But all this is Qin Shuo relying on his own good fortune and hard struggle, ah, the hardships, er, seems to rely on luck.


    The players nearby are also sighing, but this time as long as they win, and to deal with those who are alone, there is also a reward.


    Now anyway, soldiers don''t need money. Those soldiers on the opposite side have gold grade weapons in their hands. These weapons are purchased at a high price among the big men nowadays.

 Chapter 404

    Although most of the people''s villages or counties have already owned ordnance shops, but the price is very expensive, gold grade is one of the most popular goods.


    Sometimes there are even some gold grade weapons that are in short supply. Therefore, these weapons are all very precious to them.


    So since this is the case, Qin Shuo also felt that some of the indifferent, let them get some benefits, they are already satisfied.


    However, after this copy, the player''s power will be more and more powerful in the later copies, and the influence on the war situation will also be greater and greater.


    At that time, he may not have the prestige now, but Qin Shuo is not worried about this.


    Now Qin Shuo, under the protection of several generals around him, soon rushed to the opposite camp. Now his strength is also improved, and he can deal with these nine rank soldiers.


    Only because Qin Shuo had been among these soldiers for a long time and killed more than ten soldiers, which also attracted the attention of Chiyou brothers.


    Two brothers suddenly raised their weapons and rushed towards qinshuo. But before they reached the front, they were directly attacked by the generals around Qin Shuo.


    Now the strength of these brothers is not too high, but in contrast, Qin Shuo''s words are quite high.


    Who could have thought that Qin Shuo is now accompanied by several first-class historical generals. If they knew, they would not have provoked Qin Shuo.


    Now these Chiyou brothers, the weapons in their hands are all purple gold level, although not too abnormal, but also let Qin Shuo have some greedy.


    "Now you take all the weapons in the hands of those people. Anyway, they can''t use them now. They are all people who are about to settle down."


    Qin Shuo looked at the brothers of Chiyou and said to the generals beside him. He still had an elusive smile on his face.


    "Yes, my Lord. But what do you do then?"


    Several generals also nodded at the same time and said.


    "It doesn''t matter to me, as long as you can solve them."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and said that he had the ability to protect himself.


    After hearing this, several generals still hesitated for a moment, but under Qin Shuo''s insistence, they finally could only agree.


    In this way, Qin Shuo also directly withdrew from the battlefield and watched the battle between Chiyou and the Yellow Emperor.


    It can be seen that there seems to be no spatial fluctuation in the fight between the two people. However, this does not mean that the strength of these two people is getting worse, but that the Yellow Emperor created an independent space with a treasure.


    Now the two men are in this independent space. Otherwise, it is estimated that the soldiers on both sides will suffer.


    Now this Chiyou has reached the realm of human and ax integration, so the strength has been greatly increased. The Yellow Emperor was able to deal with him easily, but now he has some difficulties.


    But there is no other way. Qin Shuo doesn''t worry about the Yellow Emperor at all. Anyway, he is protected by the law of heaven.


    In the mountains not far away, the glow is gorgeous now, and it looks very beautiful, but these rays are the result of the fight between the gods and the fierce beasts.


    It can be seen that the fight on the other side is also very fierce, but generally speaking, the four mythical beasts occupy a great advantage, after all, their strength is also higher.


    The other four fierce beasts are also very sad now, but sad to return to sad, they are still holding on, so that Chiyou on this side can win.


    Now the situation on the side of the soldiers is very good. For the Yellow Emperor, Qin Shuo''s joining in the army seems to inject new vitality into them, let alone several historical generals.


    Xi Zhicai and Chen Qingzhi are also appointed now. Their military command ability is certainly not comparable to that of this era. Therefore, they will be the main commander.


    In terms of the art of war, Chen Qingzhi also played to an extreme level in this battle, basically to make the other side have no way to guess what he is going to do next.


    "Chiyou, I''ll give you one last chance now. Don''t think that I don''t have any strength to deal with you. I still have the cards that I haven''t taken out."


    The Yellow Emperor suddenly stopped his attack and said, standing in the void.


    "If you have any cards that you haven''t taken out, take them out as soon as possible, or I''m afraid you''ll die too soon."


    Chi you opened his mouth and said that his whole body was full of evil Qi, which made people have an impulse to retreat."In that case, don''t blame me. I don''t want this battle to drag on for a long time. You can see the situation below. Now you have exhausted the general situation."


    After the Yellow Emperor opened his mouth and said that, there was a light all over his body.


    Then those dragon spirits in his body came out one by one and finally gathered into the Xuanyuan sword in the hands of the Yellow Emperor.


    Xuanyuan sword, which had no brilliance, seemed to be activated at this time and burst out a colorful light.


    "This is, this is the feeling of sacristy."


    Chi you is also suddenly surprised, said the mouth.


    "Now the Xuanyuan sword washed by my dragon spirit is no longer a fake sacred vessel, but a temporary holy one. Let''s make a final strike to see whether your Chiyou axe is more powerful or my Xuanyuan sword is more powerful."


    Now the Yellow Emperor stood in the void, the strong wind sounded in his ears, and his clothes were also blown up.


    "That''s it."


    Chi You nodded and said.


    The two bodies suddenly collided. One side was bright red and the other side was glittering gold. There was also a roar of fierce ghosts and the sound of dragon chanting.


    These are all impacting on Qin Shuo''s eardrum. Even the magic weapons arranged by the Yellow Emperor are useless. For a moment, the whole world seems to have stopped for it.


    Not only Qin Shuo is paying attention to the battlefield, but the players in the two camps are also paying attention to the battlefield. They want to know who won the war. If the Yellow Emperor wins, it is no difference from history. If Chiyou wins, it is changing history.

 Chapter 405

    After a dazzling light flashed by, the two deep areas also flew back rapidly, but if the situation depended, the Yellow Emperor seemed to fly farther.


    The distance is hundreds of meters. After a loud noise, the Yellow Emperor also directly fell on the ground, smashing a big hole on the ground.


    "It seems that you are not as good as me. Now you should know whose territory this world should be. Only real strength is the real king. What is benevolence and righteousness?"


    Chiyou stood up from the ground and wiped himself. The blood in the corner of his mouth said, his face is full of a kind of madness.


    "Who said I said, I will not admit defeat."


    In a burst of smoke, the Yellow Emperor also gradually stood up. His face was covered with blood, and there was a deep ax mark on his chest.


    If it was an ordinary injury, the Yellow Emperor would recover immediately, but the scar was full of evil spirit, and there was no way to recover. Now he has entered a state of serious injury.


    "What if you don''t admit defeat? Then I''ll make you admit defeat. "


    Chiyou laughed and said.


    After saying that, he came to the Yellow Emperor in front of him in an instant, and the Chiyou suit in his hand was cut down mercilessly.


    And Qian Shuo is also standing next to the fallen Yellow Emperor. For a moment, Qin Shuo subconsciously throws the gun out of his hand, just hitting Chiyou''s axe.


    Such an all-out strike only slightly missed the axe, but it was this little bit that saved the life of the Yellow Emperor.


    Qin Shuo didn''t want the Yellow Emperor to die so simply, not only from his own national feelings, but also from his own task level, he was not allowed to die.


    "Boy, you''re fine."


    Chiyou took a look at Qin Shuo beside him and said, he didn''t think that, like ants in his eyes, young people dare to start now.


    Qin Shuo also felt that he seemed to be a little impulsive at this time. Although he was the Yellow Emperor rescued this time, the Yellow Emperor was seriously injured and could not compete with Chiyou at all.


    Since this is the case, their own safety has become a problem, although now their own generals are also in full swing to come, but just relying on them to wait for Chiyou is also too difficult.


    But at this time, the Yellow Emperor behind him also had a bright eye, as if he had thought of some way.


    "I thought I was done, but now I feel like I have another way."


    The Yellow Emperor looked at Qin Shuo beside him and said.


    "What can I do?"


    Qin Shuo heard this sentence, as if caught a life-saving straw, opened his mouth and asked.


    "Now that I''m seriously injured, I''ll leave this task to you."


    Said the Yellow Emperor.


    After he said that, Qin Shuo''s ear also sounded a systematic prompt sound: "congratulations to the player, the aboriginal Yellow Emperor has forced you to issue a task to kill Chiyou. After completing the task, he will get a mysterious reward, and the favor rate of the Yellow Emperor will reach the full value."


    "The system prompts that if you can''t complete the task, you will be punished by reducing the level to zero. Please play with your own weight."


    But such a systematic task is to make Qin Shuo feel like a thunderbolt.


    This system is really retarded. Congratulations. Congratulations. This kind of task is to let yourself die, and it is mandatory.


    "I said, my old ancestor of the Yellow Emperor, don''t you want me to die? Now, where do I look like I can beat Chiyou? "


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and said that he could almost cry now.


    "Maybe not before, but now."


    As soon as the Yellow Emperor opened his mouth, he also showed a mysterious smile, but he did not know whether his plan could succeed.


    "What can?"


    Qin Shuo also had some muddled force for a while, then opened his mouth to say.


    "Just wait and see. Why do you ask so many questions?"


    The Yellow Emperor also smiles and says.


    Before Qin Shuo reacts, the Yellow Emperor has already forced out all the Dragon Qi in his body. For a moment, eight pieces of air were flying on his body, which seemed to be an amazing 10 points.


    "What is this? I feel like I saw it somewhere last time


    "Anyway, I feel that I have seen it. Anyway, it must be a good thing. I didn''t expect Qin Shuo to be so lucky."


    "In fact, we can''t say that he is lucky. Isn''t this opportunity that he won for himself? If it were for us, the Yellow Emperor might not have given us this thing. "


    "It seems that things should also have some turning point. I know how things can happen in history. If there is no yellow emperor in Chiyou, then we will not call them descendants of the Yellow Emperor, but the people of Jiuli."Those players are all talking about it, but they have no idea what these things are for the time being. Only after a batch of data are released by the later system, do they know that this thing is called Dragon Qi.


    "There is a saying that although I don''t know what it is, it looks really handsome."


    "do you mean?"


    Qin Shuo looked at the appearance of the Yellow Emperor and seemed to understand something, so he asked in surprise.


    "As you think, all I have to do now is what you think."


    The Yellow Emperor also nodded, as if knowing what Qin Shuo was going to say.


    Then the eight dragon spirits in his body actually listened to his words honestly and went into Qin Shuo''s body.


    But Chiyou was always watching, did not disturb, arrogant he also wanted to see what the Yellow Emperor had the last resort, unexpectedly placed hope on such a weak stranger.


    When each dragon Qi penetrated into Qin Shuo''s body, Qin Shuo felt that his internal strength had doubled, but there was still a kind of endless pain, as if his body was about to be torn apart.


    Now Qin Shuo would rather not have such a force, but also did not want to bear such pain.


    "You must hold on. When all the eight dragon spirits enter your body, you will have a complete transformation. You must not be dizzy."


    The Yellow Emperor also opened his mouth beside him, which encouraged Qin Shuo and Qin Shuo to endure the pain.

 Chapter 406

    After the Yellow Emperor said that, Qin Shuo also slowly opened his eyes. Although there was a lot of dragon Qi in his body, now the Yellow Emperor has been helping him coordinate.


    Although there is not that kind of pain, but Qin Shuo is still uncomfortable, but the arrival of this kind of power makes Qin Shuo feel a kind of novelty.


    He felt that from the past to the present, he did not feel such a big force, appeared in his body, gradually his mind, also began to faint, as if he was not himself.


    Now these dragon Qi seems to treat their body as a nest. They not only want to use their body as a nest, but also want to completely control the nest.


    "Who allowed you to take over the magpie''s nest?"


    In the Dantian of qinshuo, there is a villain very similar to Qin Shuo, and this similar villain can also be called the yuan God. There is a yuan God in everyone''s body, and the yuan God will not come out until the last resort.


    Those Dragon Spirit looked at Qin Shuo''s yuan Shen, in the eyes, seems to be with a little disdain, which also thoroughly angered Qin Shuo''s yuan Shen.


    Just when the ten dragons who came in thought that Qin Shuo had nothing to do with them, a jade pendant got into qinshuo''s elixir field, and the jade pendant was Qin Shuo''s Pisces jade pendant.


    The jade pendant also gave off a colorful light, and this kind of light is not so good-looking, but has a strong force, which directly suppressed the rampant popularity in Qin Shuo''s body.


    At first, those fierce dragon Qi, after being exposed to this light, became depressed all over the body. Gradually, they also floated in the elixir field of qinshuo, providing strength to Qin Shuo.


    "Finally, I survived. I didn''t think of you. It seems that you still have some treasures."


    The Yellow Emperor also looked at Qin Shuo and said.


    Now Qin Shuo''s body seems to be covered with a layer of mysterious light, even the Yellow Emperor is interested in him, more than ever before.


    Qin Shuo, who had been stagnant in the original place, also slowly raised his head. Now his eyes have become a double pupil.


    In fact, the so-called tradition has always had two versions. One is that there are two black eyes in one eye, and the other is that one black eye is covered with another.


    Qin Shuo is the kind of double pupil in the back. There has been a saying since ancient times that sage is ChongTong. I didn''t expect that Qin Shuo had reached that kind of state now.


    "Take a rest and leave the rest to me."


    Qin Shuo took a look at the Yellow Emperor around him, but also opened his mouth. After that, he directly picked up the Xuanyuan sword beside the Yellow Emperor.


    "I say you have your own weapons? What can I do with my Xuanyuan sword when I''m free. "


    Huang Di saw the action of Qin Shuo, and make complaints about it.


    but this is only Tucao, and its own Xuanyuan sword is a false holy instrument, so it will make complaints about the artifact of Qin Shuo more severe.


    "Boy, you are strong now."


    Chiyou looked at Qin Shuo in front of him and said that he did not dare to neglect him any more.


    He felt that Qin Shuo should be more powerful than the Yellow Emperor just now. He didn''t expect that he would be so powerful when there were ten air in his body.


    In fact, the ten dragon Qi is also a qualitative change. Generally speaking, only one founder of the imperial dynasty can collect the ten dragon Qi. Now, the number of dragon Qi in Qin Shuo''s body has reached ten.


    Since ancient times, it has been said that nine is the number of the pole, so the Yellow Emperor is generally known as the ninth five supreme, and now it is said that it has broken through nine and reached ten.


    "Of course, it''s no more than you say. The strong are always the same."


    Qin Shuo smiles and raises his Xuanyuan sword, pointing to Chiyou.


    "Today, it''s a matter of life and death as well as victory."


    Qin Shuo said in a domineering voice. After he finished speaking, the sound of dragon chanting sounded on the mountain, which seemed to be like the declaration of war by Chiyou.


    And Chiyou this time is also sneer, raised his own hands of the Chi You Axe: "in this case, come over there, a move to determine the outcome."


    Qin Shuo nodded again. The Xuanyuan sword in his hand was full of strength. A kind of ancient atmosphere was echoing around Qin Shuo, which made the players below feel envious and shocked.


    Qin Shuo, who just had a very general strength, now has the strength to fight against Chiyou, and he has been praised by Chiyou.


    Qin Shuo''s common hand is also gradually raised, and the same as Qin Shuo is Chiyou''s axe. He cuts down hard towards Qin Shuo, and blows out a kind of bright fireworks with one sword and one axe.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the illusion. The people next to him are all feeling. Now Qin Shuo is even stronger than the Yellow Emperor before.There is also a trace of murderous spirit in Qin Shuo''s golden pupil. If someone takes a serious look at it, it is certain that Qin Shuo''s tradition also has a courage.


    After a brilliant light, Qin Shuo also felt that his whole body strength had completely dissipated. Everything in front of him was blurred. He had already fainted before seeing the result of the battle.


    Qin Shuo''s whole body strength has been exhausted, and now he is also unknown about the result, so he can only pray.


    Now Qin Shuo can only pray for his own strength to kill Chiyou. Otherwise, he will not only die, but also fail.


    Just now, he carried the wishes of many people, including the Yellow Emperor, including the Yan Emperor, and his subordinates.


    Then Qin Shuo entered a very long dream, but in the dream, there was a dark side, only the place where he stood was slightly brighter.


    Qin Shuo felt as if he was also walking forward, but no matter where he was going, there was a darkness beside him. He could not go to the end, but he still did not give up.


    Finally, he seems to be out of this dark, and finally saw a piece of light in front of his eyes, Qin Shuo quickly toward that piece of light, ran in the past.

 Chapter 407

    When Qin Shuo opens his eyes again, he suddenly finds himself in a room, and this room is the room he used to rest in.


    Dust edge is a face of worry accompanied by his side, he saw Qin Shuo opened his eyes, his face is also a smile, almost happy to jump up.


    "You''ve been in a coma for three days, and you''re going to go out tomorrow. You''re really worried about me."


    Chen Yan said in one side, wiping the sweat on his forehead.


    "Three days?"


    Qin Shuo murmured to himself.


    Just looking at the current situation, he has already won, but this time the business is like a dream, and he did not expect that it was Chiyou who finished the business in person.


    "You don''t know how handsome you looked at that time. There were a lot of girls fainting at the scene. They fainted not because you were too powerful, but because you were too handsome before."


    Chen Yan also said that it is easy to get along with Qin Shuo.


    "Just win anyway."


    Qin Shuo nodded. He felt that his strength had disappeared. The original abundant strength had disappeared.


    It must be the Yellow Emperor who took back all the Dragon Qi on him. Qin Shuo''s body still can''t bear such great strength. After all, his level is still very low.


    In fact, it is not only because some of the strength is too strong, but also because of the Dragon Qi in his body.


    If you don''t have that Pisces jade pendant, maybe you can''t bear so much power.


    "Have you been there for three days?"


    Chen Shuo Yan''s eyes are soft.


    "On the first day you were taken care of by someone else, but I dislike that they were too careless, so let me take care of you."


    Chen Yan''s face is also slightly pretty red, said the mouth.


    After all, she also takes care of herself. She must have seen something she shouldn''t have seen these two days.


    "Thank you very much indeed."


    Qin Shuo I nodded and said, I don''t know how to repay him.


    "We are friends. Why are you so polite? There are still a lot of people waiting for you outside now. Why don''t I inform them?"


    Chen Yan seemed to feel that the atmosphere was a little strange, so she asked.


    "No, let''s talk to each other. What do you think now?"


    Qin Shuo asked.


    "What do you think?"


    Although now Qin Shuo''s heart also has some answers, but she still wants to ask clearly.


    "It''s you and me. What do we think?"


    Qin Shuo has already understood these days that many things, especially feelings, can''t be dragged on. We must solve them quickly.


    Now Chen Yan is also the girl who has known her for the longest time. In fact, from the beginning, there was a kind of hazy good feeling between the two people, but later because of some things, they could only bury these good feelings.


    "Anyway, that''s it. You''re married now. I can''t be a junior. I know you know."


    Chen Yan said, originally there are still some do not want to say export, but since Qin Shuo has asked, it is not necessary to hide.


    "The present age is ancient."


    Qin Shuo thought about it and then said.


    "You don''t mean to make me a concubine, do you?"


    Chen Yan frowned and said angrily.


    "I don''t mean that. I''m married now. You can make your own choice. Let me know when you really choose."


    Qin Shuo also smiles and touches Chen Yan''s hair by the way.


    The finger rubs between the hair, also can feel some from the scalp sends out the fragrance, this is one kind of feminine unique fragrance.


    "No matter what, you can''t escape."


    He had thought about such a scene for a long time, but he didn''t expect to realize it in such a way. He was still a little unwilling.


    Therefore, she also agreed to Qin Shuo''s opinion. When the time comes, she will solve this matter slowly. Who knows the future?


    Who let himself like a man like this, but perhaps only such a man, is worth his love.


    After the two finished, the door suddenly opened, and a group of people rushed out of the room.


    "Lord, you finally wake up. You don''t know that we are worried to death these days.""Qin Shuo, I said you sleep for a long time. We are busy outside. You can sleep here."


    "Thank you very much this time. If you didn''t have you, Yanhuang orange would have become Chiyou''s territory now."


    "My Lord, it''s really a crime to die. I didn''t protect you well. I have to let you do it in person. Please punish me."


    Those people outside the door also came in and said, their faces were full of anxiety. Fortunately, they didn''t hear the dialogue between Qin Shuo and Chen Yan just now.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. Isn''t it all over now? You don''t have to worry too much. Now that things have been settled, there will be nothing. "


    Qin Shuo listened to the noise of the crowd also said, now just wake up he really do not want such a noise.


    "Well, Mr. Qin, in fact, I am. I want to ask you something. Have you seen my Xuanyuan sword? After you fought with Chiyou, that Xuanyuan sword seems to have been received by you. Where


    The Yellow Emperor coughed twice and went to Qin Shuo''s face and asked.


    "Well, wait until two days. I feel like I have some headache now."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile and careless eyes.


    "I wonder if you have left tomorrow? When we talk about it in two days, we will never see it again. "


    Huang Di glanced at Qin Shuo and said.


    "Well, in fact, we are all people in the river and lake. When we get together, we have to leave. You don''t have to be too sad."


    Qin Shuo said.


    "Who is sad with you? What I asked was my Xuanyuan sword?"


    The Yellow Emperor was almost angry with Qin Shuo and said.


    "Well, well, I admit it''s on me now."


    Qin Shuo nodded and said. Then he was ready to take Xuanyuan sword out and give it to the Yellow Emperor. However, he was still reluctant to part with it.


    Before in the war against Chiyou, he also felt that this weapon was particularly handy. After all, it was also a fake holy relic.

 Chapter 408

    "Forget it, put it on you first. In fact, we don''t have a chance to see each other. I''ve heard the instructions before. In a few years, we can meet again. The Xuanyuan sword immortal is on you. Anyway, there''s no way to give full play to our strength."


    The Yellow Emperor can only be helpless to say, Qin Shuo is now also iron heart want to get this sword.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that Qin Shuo, this sword itself is a artifact. It is estimated that all players want to get it.


    "Thank you very much. What''s my reward this time?"


    Qin Shuo said.


    "Do you want a reward now?"


    After hearing this, the Yellow Emperor was very angry. His beard was all up and asked.


    The reward he gave himself was already very rich, and Xuanyuan sword would certainly play an important role in him for several years.


    "There is also a saying that I helped you kill Chiyou. But in addition, I helped you defeat their soldiers."


    Qin Shuo said in a humble voice that he really wanted to be thick skinned and wanted more rewards.


    "Well, well, I know what you mean, but I''ll wait until tomorrow night. I''ll go back and ask if I''ll go with you tonight."


    The Yellow Emperor nodded and said.


    "I said," Laozu Zong, do you want to seal it? Would you like to go with me? Do you think this award is human


    Qin Shuo said.


    "Don''t talk about it. You should have a good rest. It''s estimated that the way of heaven has given you a lot of rewards."


    The Yellow Emperor seems to have some impatience now, so he said.


    "Reward? What kind of reward? "


    Qin Shuo had some doubts. He didn''t expect that the system would reward himself.


    But before that, I also heard a few ring tones of the system, which must be the sound of award.


    Now Qin Shuo still doesn''t know what the hell the system is doing. Basically, it can be said that if there is no major event, there is no reward.


    But if you think about it carefully, I killed Chiyou, the legendary soldier master, and now the God of war in the East. What a credit.


    Qin Shuo also looked at the role of dragon Qi to a higher level. Originally, he thought that dragon Qi was a general thing, but he didn''t expect that it was so abnormal.


    Ten dragon spirits are already comparable to Chiyou''s strength. If we really find all the 16 dragon spirits in one area and 36 dragon Qi in two dragon veins, wouldn''t it be heaven?


    Qin Shuo didn''t think of looking for the Yellow Emperor to ask for dragon spirit, but whether the other party would give it to him or not was also a matter of whether he took it or not.


    Now, after all, it is in different time and space, so the number of dragon Qi is also different. There are three or two dragon Qi in this world, but it is not the same as the space-time on the other side.


    Anyway, in a word, even with the past will disappear, so Qin Shuo did not ask about these things.


    Now Qin Shuo should be able to be regarded as very hard work, so this time is also very looking forward to the return, if the return is good, Qin Shuo is really comfortable.


    After opening the message of the current system, Qin Shuo also looked up those letters and rewards directly.


    "Congratulations to the player for completing the saint level task delivered by the system and winning the grand level lottery once."


    "Congratulations to the player for completing the Holy Level mission delivered by the system. The task reward is increased by three levels, and the gold is 500000 and the reputation is 55 points."


    Qin Shuo a little bit to check the reward, eyes are about to straighten up.


    Not to mention the rewards in the back, just the rewards in front make people feel that there are some abnormal, even can be said to be against the weather.


    Qin Shuo''s reputation value is also a lot, now the merit value is also directly cancelled.


    Because after the Yellow turban rebellion, the imperial court was more chaotic, so basically, there was no way to exchange official positions directly, but through some other means.


    As for what other means are, most of them are sophisticated people. Those who understand understand understand it, and those who don''t have money.


    Now Qin Shuo has heard some things about Liu Bei, but now it seems that he is not very mixed up. After infuriating Zhang Duyou, they are back in their hometown.


    It is estimated that Liu Bei is still accumulating strength now. Among the three fools of the Three Kingdoms, Liu Bei''s family background is the most common,


    but he still heavily appointed those aristocratic families in the later period, such as the Zhuge family. In fact, Zhuge Liang is also a big family, just close to the humble family.


    Today''s aristocratic families are divided into nine grades, which are similar to the current official positions. The first three grades are called top grade. The middle is called Zhongpin, and the last three are called Hanmen.The so-called top grade has no cold door, that is to say, this is also a current situation.


    Qin Shuo''s appearance is to change the status quo. He doesn''t like this situation, so he doesn''t want it to appear.


    This reputation also plays a very important role. The reputation of the 50000 has its own before. In the past year or so, it has gained almost all the prestige values.


    Now if Qin Shuo works a little harder, he can achieve an achievement. Once his reputation reaches 100000, he will get a title called fame.


    This title is still very attractive to those historical generals or historical advisers.


    After watching this, Qin Shuo took out the Xuanyuan sword again and looked at it carefully. The pattern on it was a kind of dragon pattern which revealed the domineering power. It seemed that it also gave people a unique aesthetic feeling.


    But now the light seems to be a lot dimmer, more gloomy than before, it is estimated that it is also because of the seal.


    After all, Qin Shuo''s strength is not enough to support this Xuanyuan sword. Sealing it must be an advantage.


    Since ancient times, it has been said that Xuanyuan sword is the sword of the emperor. Although Qin Shuo didn''t believe such a mysterious thing, it was a good thing to get it.


    Although the Yellow Emperor said it was borrowed, there was basically no reason to return the things back to Qin Shuo''s hands.


    "What? You say this Xuanyuan sword is yours? With your name engraved on it? "


    "It''s really engraved with my name, Xuanyuan."


    "Why do you engrave your name on my sword

 Chapter 409

    After the Yellow Emperor walked out of his room, his face was full of melancholy. He didn''t expect that it would end like this.


    In fact, it was not Qin Shuo who killed Chiyou. Even after Qin Shuo fell down, Chiyou still had the power of World War I, but Chiyou finally chose to commit suicide.


    "I didn''t expect that such a mole ant could pose such a great threat to me. Hum, this is the plot designed by the way of heaven, but I didn''t expect that I survived."


    Chiyou slowly stood up from the inside and said, his eyes are still the same arrogance.


    But now he has run out of oil and the lamp is dry. Almost any powerful general can easily kill Chiyou.


    Now Chiyou''s soldiers have also put down their weapons, they have been unable to withstand the pressure, but also ready to surrender.


    Originally, there are only a dozen of Chiyou''s eighty-one brothers. They are still languishing, but it seems that they are about to hold on.


    Now all the status quo is to Chi you said a word, unable to return to heaven.


    All of a sudden, the sky is covered with dark clouds. There are still rolling thunder and lightning in the dark clouds, which seems to be some frightening.


    Chiyou looked up at the sky, the blood on his face also made his face appear particularly ferocious, and his eyes also had a kind of indomitable strength.


    "You don''t have a chance. Now the way of heaven is beginning to gain power. You shouldn''t be so stubborn."


    The Yellow Emperor shook his head slightly and said.


    "So what? You are all rubbish. Even the way of heaven is like this. Seeing me so strong, you want these things to destroy me, don''t you?"


    Chiyou roared and said.


    "You still think that it is the way of heaven that makes trouble to you? Who do you think you are? You have to know that your strength is not your own, but the hundreds of thousands of wronged souls under you. "


    The Yellow Emperor opened his mouth and said, now that he has finally recovered some strength, he said.


    "Those people are supposed to die. It''s not that you haven''t killed people, it''s just that fewer people have been killed. Have you ever heard a sentence? Killing one person for a crime, killing ten people for punishment, killing a hundred people for butchers, killing ten thousand people for generals, and killing 100000 people for male. "


    Chi you opened his mouth and said, with some crazy in his eyes.


    "Now admit your mistake, otherwise, the punishment of heaven is not so simple, and you are not invincible."


    The Yellow Emperor shook his head and opened his mouth. He didn''t know how to refute Chiyou''s words. He didn''t want to refute what Chiyou said.


    Now Chiyou is crazy, and now he is really possessed.


    "Bullshit, I just want to use my strength to tell that God, I lost, but I don''t accept."


    Chi you opened his mouth and said that the Chi You axe in his hand also directly hit the sky.


    Today''s sky, thunder and lightning is already brewing, it seems that it is about to split down, Chiyou is no way to compete with the thunder and lightning.


    But Chiyou''s face is not even a bit of fear, full of a kind of confident arrogance and calm, so that the Yellow Emperor is feeling some fear.


    "In this world, no one can kill me, there are only myself, ha ha."


    Chiyou opened his mouth and said, at the moment when the thunder and lightning was about to split, Chiyou''s axe fell on Chiyou''s head.


    Between the blood splashes, leaving only blood on the ground, there is a body without a head.


    Now Chiyou''s head is also don''t know where to go, seems to be flying away in vain.


    "This is the golden cicada shelling? I really didn''t expect that he was so cruel to himself. If he did, he would be able to escape, but it would be even more difficult to find a person who matched his head very well. "


    The Yellow Emperor shook his head slightly and said.


    A generation of soldiers actually died like this. Maybe it''s just as he said. He didn''t lose. He died under his own hands, not to mention he didn''t die.


    Now the most important thing for the Yellow Emperor is not regret, but a feeling of fear.


    Now Chiyou has been possessed by the devil. If it is really to let his head find a way to rely on, he can completely rely on that body to make a comeback.


    At that time, the world is bound to be in chaos, so the Yellow Emperor ordered Qin Shuo''s body to be carried back for treatment, and then people quickly found the head.


    But now it has been such a long time, there is still no news about the head, so the Yellow Emperor''s heart, there are some anxious ah.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Shuo also slightly explored the attribute of Xuanyuan sword, but there are only a few big characters on this attribute.The player''s attribute is not enough to equip this equipment. Please try to improve the attribute before testing.


    Now Qin Shuo finally knows why the Yellow Emperor would be so relieved. Originally, the Xuanyuan sword can''t be used by himself, not only can''t be used. After all, it''s still a sacred instrument, so he still has to offer it.


    Qin Shuo''s face is also black, but he didn''t expect that it was set up like this.


    It''s just that there is no way, but Qin Shuo still has some other rewards. Qin Shuo also immediately takes the chance to draw the saint level lottery,


    the saint level lottery opportunity, that is to say, he can draw the highest level of the East and West, the lowest level, should also be able to get the artifact.


    Now in qinshuo, it seems that the artifact is not so valuable. Not only does Qin Shuo have it, but the generals under Qin Shuo''s command, as long as they are first-class historical generals, are basically one in each hand.


    But even so, Qin Shuo still wanted to get it. If the price of this artifact is above the market, it is estimated that it will cost at least several hundred million yuan if it is purchased with Chinese currency.


    Now Qin Shuo has made hundreds of millions of dollars out of thin air. It''s better not to use weapons, but to have other equipment.


    The method that Qin Shuo obtained last time to improve papermaking is a real abnormal thing for Qin Shuo. Even if he is given a sacred weapon, he may not be able to exchange it.


    Qin Shuo took a deep breath, looked at the prize on the lottery wheel, and finally stayed on one thing.


    Dragon Spirit.

 Chapter 410

    Qin Shuo didn''t think that the whole thing on the lottery wheel was the most noble one.


    In addition, there are still some artifacts, but it is not that Qin Shuo despises them. But in front of the dragon spirit, those artifacts are just a younger brother, and there is no way to compare them.


    This dragon spirit is also at the top of the position, and occupy the lottery board is also the smallest territory, about the size of two hair filaments.


    That is to say, if you want to draw such a dragon spirit, you must have great luck to make the lottery pointer point to the distance exactly.


    But the difficulty is not small at all, even can be said to be against the weather, but Qin Shuo is still holding some hope.


    If he was lucky, he estimated that the Dragon Spirit was his own. Without much hesitation, he turned the turntable directly.


    The turntable is also gradually moving, and I don''t know if it is the system that deliberately disgusts Qin Shuo. Beside the dragon spirit, there are two options with large space, but these options are all gold level weapons.


    If Qin Shuo''s luck is a little bit worse, it is estimated that he will get these gold level weapons. However, Qin Shuo is still quite at ease. According to his luck, he should not be so bad.


    After the turntable slowly turned up, it finally stopped at Longqi. Qin Shuo also took a deep breath, which was exactly the same as his own idea.


    Now there are two blessings of the air. Now there is no need to look for any chance. Now it is just waiting for the chance to find him. Now the third dragon spirit has come.


    However, it is not so simple to get the dragon spirit. Although it seems that Qin Shuo has done nothing, Qin Shuo has made a lot of efforts behind his back. If Qin Shuo is not lucky this time, it is estimated that the body would have been cold.


    After a dragon chant, a golden yellow dragon suddenly flew out of the turntable. After a slight circle in the air, it directly got into qinshuo''s body.


    Similar to the previous reward, this time Qin Shuo still has the same reward as the previous two times. Qin Shuo''s strength has been improved again.


    Now Qin Shuo didn''t expect that he could reach this level.


    However, after obtaining the three dragon spirits, Qin Shuo thought of Zhao Yu in his cell. Now that Zhao Yu is still not released.


    In fact, Qin Shuo didn''t want to release him, but he had no way. Now he either killed him or chose to let him go in exchange for some benefits.


    Qin Shuo chose the latter decisively for his own development.


    In fact, the prison is very simple, but there is no problem in trapping Zhao Yu. Now that Zhao Yu has been locked up for several days, his spirit has been completely decadent.


    "You''re here at last. Now hurry up and let me out. Let me out."


    After seeing Qin Shuo, Zhao Yu also said, with a kind of pleading on his face. It seems that he really can''t stay in this place.


    "Let you out? I''ve already said that before. It depends on your sincerity. You have to take out some things for me before I can let you out. "


    Qin Shuo smile, slowly walked to the prison door, said.


    "Now I finally think of what we have, and I finally think of it."


    Zhao Yu said, these days is about to drive him crazy.


    Because in this copy of the cell, also can not be offline, if you want to go out, then you must be allowed.


    Otherwise, the intensity of punishment is even more serious than death. There is no way to enter the game for a full month.


    These days, Qin Shuo also went down to an order that no one was allowed to talk to Zhao Yu, otherwise he would be served by military law.


    Even the prison guards who came to deliver the food did not say a word. In this way, he did not communicate with anyone these days. He also felt an impulse to burst.


    Man is, after all, a group animal, so now he has reached his limit. A rich man who is usually good at eating and drinking is not suffering from this kind of pain.


    "Then tell me first, what do you have to exchange with me now? First of all, I just want to tell you a little bit. I don''t want some gold, silver and jewelry. You don''t need so much gold, silver and jewelry. I don''t want weapons. In my military camp, the cooking class uses better than your elite soldiers. "


    Qin Shuo said, but these words are not any bragging, but the true truth."Of course, it''s not. I got a map of the secret place before, but I didn''t almost explore it all the time."


    Zhao Yu opened his mouth, then took out his player''s backpack and took out a large piece of bamboo, which was also wrapped in a parchment roll.


    "What is this? Are you kidding me? Do you feel like your life is so worthless? "


    Qin Shuo took a look at the parchment scroll, but also did not see the words written on it, so he opened his mouth and said.


    "I really don''t mean that. Why don''t you look at the words on it?"


    Zhao Yu said, and now there are some who want to cry without tears.


    After hearing this sentence, Qin Shuo took a look at it and found that the parchment was not so simple.


    The four big characters on it make Qin Shuo feel a little shaking.


    Mausoleum of Qinshihuang.


    "I got this by accident and went to that place, but I never found the entrance to the underground palace. Moreover, it seems that I still need something to help open the door."


    Zhao Yu said, speaking of the last sentence, it seems that there are some lack of confidence.


    Since we have not found a way to open the door, in fact, this thing is not much different from waste.


    After all, this is just a map, and it needs the help of things, but now he can bring out the most precious thing, that is, this thing.


    So this time he also wants to take a chance. If it doesn''t work, he will only be able to trade in cash. However, it is estimated that a lot of cash will be spent.

 Chapter 411

    "This thing."


    Qin Shuo''s face did not show how surprised, but the heart is already turbulent.


    This is not the first time he met something related to Qin Shihuang, but the second time. The first time he met was the suihou pearl.


    Now we have come across the secret map of Qin Shihuang''s mausoleum. Maybe it has something to do with suihouzhu. In historical legend, suihou Zhu has always been an indispensable thing to open Qinshihuang Mausoleum.


    Now although it is in the game, but he still refers to a lot of historical materials and historical books.


    But even if Qin Shuo''s heart is also incomparably shocked, but in his face is still not raw, the point is that he wants more things.


    "I said," are you killing beggars? Can such a piece of junk fool me? If there is nothing to open the door, then this is a complete waste. What do you want me to carry? Can it be pasted on the wall to ward off evil spirits


    After looking at Zhao Yu, uncle Qin also said.


    "But this is the only thing I have now that is more precious. You must look down on the rest."


    Zhao Yu opened his mouth and said that now he is in a poor position.


    "Well, now you make a contract in front of the system. In the future, you will set aside 10 million gold for me every month. Then it will last for two years. I will only need these two conditions."


    Qin Shuo thought for a moment and then said.


    "For two years? Don''t you mean to trap people? How could it be? "


    After hearing this, Zhao Yu also said that he felt that Qin Shuo''s conditions were too harsh.


    Now, although he can take out so much money on the spot, there is basically no development fund after taking it out.


    "Isn''t your family rich? You just try to get some money in your own home and buy gold. "


    Qin Shuo thought for a moment and then said.


    "Gold is also very expensive on the market now, and there are not many people willing to sell it. What''s more, there are so many gold that I can''t make up for a while, and I still need it every month."


    Zhao Yu shook his head and said his worries.


    "You don''t have to worry about this, or I can give you a plan, you can use your money to buy gold in my county."


    Qin Shuo thought about it and said.


    "Then you might as well let me give you the money directly. Why do you have to be so troublesome? I will give you 10 billion yuan, which is the most I can take out. If there is more, it is to move the family''s money. "


    Zhao Yu thought about it and then said.


    "I said that you are sending beggars away. Who knows that Shengshi group is now a big group of 30 trillion yuan, and you only give me 10 billion yuan?"


    After Qin Shuo snorted coldly, he took out his spear from behind and held it in front of Zhao Yu.


    "I''m going to give you a chance, 50 billion Chinese dollars, will you give it or not? You can''t directly transfer it to me. Otherwise, according to the power of your family, you can definitely find out who I am. Now you can launder money through gold. "


    Qin Shuo took a look at Zhao Yu and said what he thought.


    "Well, I promise you, but only for a while."


    Seeing the tip of the gun in front of his eyes, Zhao Yu also said that this time he lost 50 billion because of his own conceit.


    Although the money is not too much loss for the whole group, the 50 billion yuan is actually equivalent to half of its own startup capital, and in the future, it will only be spent in a pinch in the game.


    Qin Shuo doesn''t know this now. If he knows this, he will definitely ask for more money.


    Just at the beginning of the game, there is an initial capital of 100 billion yuan. If it comes to the later stage, more investment will be made. Qin Shuo is really limited by poverty.


    "That''s all agreed. You can go now."


    Seeing that Zhao Yu was already in the justice system of the system, he wrote down his name. Qin Shuo also opened his cell directly and said.


    "But there''s one thing I want you to do for me."


    After two steps, Zhao Yu suddenly stopped and turned his head to ask.


    "What''s the matter. If you have something to say, please speak quickly


    Qin Shuo said impatiently.


    "This time I go out, you can''t tell anyone about this matter. You can say that I escaped by myself. Otherwise, I will lose face outside."


    Zhao Yu sighed a little and said.


    "It''s no problem, and I''m not that talkative."Qin Shuo nodded his head and said that he also agreed to Zhao Yu''s request.


    After seeing Qin Shuo''s promise, Zhao Yu turned around and walked away with some excited smile on his face, but there was something bitter in the excitement.


    Just out of the prison of burning yellow City, he went directly to the outside of the city.


    Now, if he returned to the city, those people knew that he would laugh at himself. Even if Qin Shuo didn''t say so, they could guess.


    You can find a place outside the city, just stay, and wait until you are about to go back. In that case, other players will not ask more.


    Moreover, he would think that Zhao Yu ran out when Qin Shuo didn''t pay attention to him, so his face was tolerable.


    Zhao Yu saw that there was a small forest outside the city. Seeing that there was no one around him, he also went in quietly.


    But as soon as he got to the side of the woods, he felt that there was a chill in the woods, and there was a trace of blood, a very strong smell of blood.


    But he didn''t care too much. After all, this place has just finished the war, so this should be a normal phenomenon.


    But the more he went inside, the more he felt that something was wrong. It seemed that this place was really weird, just different from many places.


    When they came before, they also passed through the small forest, but at that time, it was a peaceful feeling.


    But now there is no such feeling.


    It always makes people feel that there is a kind of evil spirit, and in the depths of the woods, it seems that there is some red light shining.


    These red light is also very unusual, let a person feel a little uncomfortable, but he is still strong courage, directly walked in.

 Chapter 412

    Suddenly, he just had a feeling that he was not in a small forest, but in a sea of corpses.


    Zhao Yu also felt a sense of familiarity with this sinister smell, as if he had encountered it when.


    At this time, Zhao Yu finally remembered that this is the taste of Chiyou.


    But Chiyou now seems to have been defeated, so how does this kind of breath come over?


    Zhao Yu went in with another question.


    Suddenly, in the thick grass, he saw a blood pool, and in the middle of the blood pool was a head.


    "Chiyou, why are you here? Aren''t you dead? "


    Zhao Yu looked at the head and said.


    Chiyou also did not answer Zhao Yu''s question, looking at Zhao Yu''s face, it seems that there is a trace of greed.


    "I didn''t expect that, we are really predestined. In this case, you can hand over your body."


    Chiyou sneered, that thin head above, also showed a trace of ferocious smile.


    After he said that, he immediately opened his mouth and threw himself at Zhao Yu, seemingly trying to swallow him up.


    But now Zhao Yu, completely does not even have the reaction time, then directly by this one head into the body inside.


    A moment later, in Zhao Yu''s mind, Qingming was restored. However, a red mark suddenly appeared on his forehead.


    If there is a senior member of the Jiuli clan present, they can certainly recognize it. This is actually the secret script of their family, the blood demon taking the house method.


    "What''s wrong with me? What seemed to have happened just now, but I can''t remember now. "


    Zhao Yu patted himself on the head and said, in the end, he couldn''t remember, so he simply didn''t want to.


    Then they sit in the small trees, waiting for the arrival of tomorrow.


    Qin Shuo, on the other side, has already integrated the third dragon spirit. Now he is also meditating and is trying to break through his own skills.


    But now it is only a step away from the breakthrough, and there is still no way to be anxious. Therefore, we simply think about the future development of the territory.


    Before he thought about how long, the sky is gradually light up.


    Qin Shuo opened his eyes at this time. There are still a lot of things to be busy with today, especially to see what kind of reward the Yellow Emperor said.


    But now Qin Shuo has a feeling that he is going to be pit again by the Yellow Emperor.


    Anyway, the Yellow Emperor is also his ancestor, but from before to now, it is not a time to pit myself, but every time the result is good.


    Now it''s only an hour before it''s sent back. Qin Shuo straightened out his troops a little, so that only half an hour is left.


    Before and their own side by side players, one by one is to find their own approach, after all, this is also some far away players, the only chance to approach.


    There are many players who want to cooperate with Qin Shuo.


    Unfortunately, the needs of both sides are different. Qin Shuo and his territory are all what they want to have.


    But now they have nothing to attract Qin Shuo, especially when Qin Shuo has nothing to lose.


    Qin Shuo also saw Zhao Yu in the crowd. Now the players of the two camps are going back, so it is relatively peaceful. There are many Chiyou camp''s courtship.


    However, Qin Shuo just looked at Zhao Yu and immediately turned his head.


    He also has some keen awareness now. Zhao Yu''s temperament has also changed, which can even make Qin Shuo feel dangerous.


    But Qin Shuo didn''t observe it very carefully, just as an illusion.


    After a little farewell to these players, Qin Shuo is back in the palace of the Yellow Emperor, and now the Yellow Emperor is talking with Yan Emperor very much.


    Jingwei and female are also following them. One is lively and smart, the other is serious and cold. They give people two completely different feelings, and they are very attractive.


    "Brother qinshuo, brother qinshuo, I have good news for you."


    Just saw Qin Shuo, Jingwei is excited to run over, said.


    "Good news? What''s the good news? "


    Qin Shuo was stunned for a moment and asked.


    "Jingwei, please come back to me quickly. How can you be so happy to see your brother Qin Shuo? It''s not you who follow him."


    Emperor Yan coughed gently and called Jingwei back."What''s going with me? Is there anything to go back with? Is it one of the four great beasts? "


    Qin Shuo also had some doubts, but when he said the second half of the sentence, he was suddenly excited.


    The beast in my family is just like a mentally retarded person. He can only eat every day. He can''t help himself at all. In fact, he is a burden to himself.


    What''s more, it''s cute, but it doesn''t have the dignity of a divine beast. So he wants to change it now, but he can''t get it casually.


    "I said, did you hurt your head when you were fighting with oil? Otherwise, how can you say such daydreaming words?"


    The Yellow Emperor also said without any politeness.


    "Then what else


    Qin Shuo doubted.


    "Actually, you know, I have a daughter."


    The Yellow Emperor said, but before he finished, Qin Shuo was already in a hurry to stop.


    "If I want to marry a daughter, you must think twice about it. After all, your daughter and I are not the same kind now, and I have a wife in my family now."


    Qin Shuo quickly waved his hand and said.


    "Young people should exercise more every day. Otherwise, it''s easy to get confused like you. Who wants to marry your daughter to you? Even if you like, I don''t want to."


    The Yellow Emperor looked at Qin Shuo again and said.


    "What do you mean, then?"


    Qin Shuo asked.


    "In this world, there is no doctor who is too strong, and now the root of my daughter''s disease is not the world can save, so I want you to take her back."


    After thinking about it, the Yellow Emperor said.

 Chapter 413

    Now Qin Shuo''s attention is all on the female who is behind the Yellow Emperor, observing her behavior.


    In the aspect of appearance, in fact, the female is a kind of outstanding and charming, and the cool color on her face gives people a feeling of iceberg beauty.


    If it''s a person who is good at this, it is estimated that he should be regarded as a goddess. He himself has the qualification to be a goddess.


    But the most helpless thing is that Qin Shuo''s daughter is not a human, and is a zombie. No matter which player is put on, it is estimated that she can''t stand the zombies.


    Not to mention marriage, it''s just a date with a zombie. Maybe you say you''re going to eat maoxuewang. He boasted and bit you on the neck.


    There are some fears about this kind of thing. Who can stand it.


    In fact, the female was also completely killed in the fight between the Yellow Emperor and Chiyou. The fight between them was not only this war, but had lasted for a long time before.


    In a battle, the female was also killed by a flowing arrow, so the Yellow Emperor was also grieved.


    In the end, she could only go to the queen mother of the West for help, and the queen mother of the West had no way out. Finally, the queen mother of the West came up with such a way to turn the female into a zombie.


    In the course of the previous battle, the female also made a very important contribution.


    Before, when the Yellow Emperor attacked Jizhou, Chiyou invited a Fengbo rain division to deal with the Yellow Emperor''s troops with violent wind and rain. But at this time, the woman suddenly stood up and successfully prevented the heavy rain.


    In this way, the battle was also won, but the identity of the female was completely known by others.


    As the father of the female, the Yellow Emperor certainly didn''t think of anything, but the female was discriminated against in the tribe at ordinary times.


    Although on the surface, he is the daughter of the Yellow Emperor, so people also respect him very much, but in private, it is inevitable to say a few more words.


    Huangdi doesn''t care about people gossiping behind their backs, but he really wants you to turn the new one into what it used to be, instead of being a cold zombie like this now.


    He also wants his daughter to be like ordinary people, but recently queen mother of the West also said a word, which means that the world can''t save her.


    That''s why the Yellow Emperor came up with a way to reward the female for this mission.


    After listening to Huang Di''s narration, Qin Shuo also felt that there was something wrong in his heart. Therefore, it was because of Huang Di''s love for his daughter. Secondly, it was because Huangdi''s TMD had once again trapped himself.


    I was happy to come here to get the reward, but I didn''t expect that the final reward was a big zombie, and I still needed to bring it to my own world.


    In this way, he also needs to spend a lot of points, and the Yellow Emperor seems to be blind to this point.


    "I said Laozu Zong, this is another pit for me, I said where I am sorry, you pit me again and again."


    Qin Shuo also said angrily. Now he doesn''t care about the face of the Yellow Emperor. Anyway, there is no one else here.


    "You really don''t want him in your world?"


    The Yellow Emperor asked.


    "It''s impossible at all. When I came here, I managed to get so many points. It''s estimated that if I take your daughter away, all the points I''ve got will be cleared."


    Qin Shuo shook his head vigorously and said.


    "In fact, my daughter''s strength is also very strong. His strength should have reached the level of super historical general. Since you don''t want to take him away, then I won''t ask for it."


    The Yellow Emperor could only shake his head helplessly, but Qin Shuo''s eyes lit up after hearing this sentence.


    "Your daughter''s history now? Is it true? "


    Qin Shuo asked in surprise.


    "Can I cheat you? But if you don''t want to take it away, it doesn''t matter. Just let her accompany me all the time. "


    The Yellow Emperor also nodded and said.


    "In fact, I don''t care much about your daughter''s strength, but the point is that you really like this daughter from your ancestors, so I''d better do something about it."


    Qin Shuo nodded and said.


    "It''s true. I won''t go back on it?"


    After hearing this, the Yellow Emperor also showed a smile on his face and asked.


    "How could I possibly cheat you? What I said must be true. If there is a fake, the sky will strike a thunder."


    Qin Shuo nodded forcefully and said.


    "I''m sure I won''t go back. Don''t worry. I''ll take good care of your daughter. If I can get him back to his real body, I will certainly help."Qin Shuo confirmed a nod, but the heart is now really happy to bloom.


    I didn''t expect that now the daughter of the Yellow Emperor has reached the level of super historical general. Now Qin Shuo doesn''t have a super historical general.


    The concept of a super historical general is basically the same as that of Lv Bu. The others are Lu Bu who fought against the Great Britain. However, Qin Shuo can deal with him only by having a female.


    And this is not the point. Nuwa not only has this kind of monomer, but also has a wide range of magic attacks, that is, it can create drought.


    However, the method of creating drought can not be used casually. Otherwise, it will have a great impact on people''s livelihood. If there is any flood disaster in the future, I can let him do it.


    Now it happens to be along the Yangtze River. The flood itself is very serious. Now that there are female boars, he doesn''t have to worry too much about it.


    Now he has finally figured it out. This girl is really a baby.


    But he did not see the Yellow Emperor''s small expression, it seems that there are some embarrassment in the Yellow Emperor''s small expression.


    "Now the time is coming. You two are going to leave quickly. The queen mother of the West said that if she had fate, she would find a solution."


    The Yellow Emperor also nodded, some reluctant to take a look at the female.


    After all, he followed him from his urine. This is the first time that he has gone abroad. If the Yellow Emperor is not worried, it is impossible.


    The female also nodded sluggishly, looking at the Yellow Emperor''s eyes, it seems that there is a trace of reluctant to give up, but just stay for a second or two, she will go directly.

 Chapter 414

    Qin Shuo and they are also standing on the same place, a white light is also shining down from the sky, just like what they saw when they passed through at the beginning.


    Before people say goodbye, they have directly taken them out of the world.


    Emperor Yan also took a look at the Yellow Emperor around him at this time. With some banter, he opened his mouth and said, "Qin Shuo is your descendant at least, and he is also practicing dragon spirit. But why do you want to pit him like this?"


    The Yellow Emperor also coughed gently, and said, "what is pit him? This is a very normal thing, OK? In fact, my daughter''s strength is not strong? Obviously, it''s very strong, OK? "


    "But she doesn''t stop at your orders. How could she listen to childe Qin''s orders? You are really crafty."


    Yan Di pointed to the Yellow Emperor and said, a face of disgust.


    "Come on, you are here to put green onions in the pig''s nose and pretend that you didn''t say that before. In fact, we are all the same. What''s more, my daughter is your niece. You don''t want her to find a good home?"


    The Yellow Emperor opened his mouth and sighed slightly.


    "I''d like to, but now they still have no feelings. Is it really OK?"


    Emperor Yan also said with concern.


    "Love is something that can be cultivated. My daughter can only survive with people who have dragon spirit. Now, in addition to me, there may be others who have it. But there are very few young and promising people. You should also understand me as a father."


    The Yellow Emperor did not blush at all and said.


    It''s just that this is actually his real idea. In fact, he has taken a fancy to Qin Shuo''s ability. If he said it directly, Qin Shuo would not agree to it, and he could only make such a bad decision.


    "You will be able to see your daughter in a few years'' time. When we get to that world, maybe we will have a big plan."


    Emperor Yan gently laughed and said.


    "You wretched old man, you''ve made great plans. Now let''s think about what to do with Chiyou''s affairs. These things can be reserved for later."


    The Yellow Emperor also shook his head and said.


    "I''m sure I have my idea about that. It''s all arranged by God. The road is fifty and the Tianyan is forty-nine. It''s just that Chiyou has grasped such a chance of life."


    Yan Emperor slightly a Leng, also open mouth to say, in this sentence, seem to also reveal, they know Chiyou did not die news.


    But if so, Qin Shuo will suffer. Although Chiyou didn''t kill Qin Shuo before, it can''t be denied that Chiyou really hated Qin Shuo. If it wasn''t Qin Shuo, maybe things would be totally different.


    "These things are not what we care about. These are all young people''s affairs. We should pay close attention to the development of our own territory."


    After yawning, the Yellow Emperor opened his mouth and said, as if he was very tired these days.


    I don''t know whether I''m tired or not, but it must be a headache for the emperor. Qin Shuo is such a smart person, but it''s really hard to cheat.


    ¡­¡­


    "This is the new world? I finally came out, and now the way of heaven has no way to restrain me


    Zhao Yu just came out from the copy, then heard such a sentence in his mind.


    "What is this? Is this an illusion? "


    Zhao Yu also opened his mouth and said that he had some doubts. After looking at the soldiers behind him, he said with some doubts.


    "It''s not an illusion. I''m out now. Your body is mine, and your soul is mine."


    The voice in my mind rang out again and said.


    "Who are you? What are you going to do


    After hearing this, Zhao Yu also opened his mouth and said that the others on the side all looked at Zhao Yu with a strange look.


    Is Zhao Yu really because stimulation is too big, so now the brain is not very good? Now it''s clear that no one is talking to him.


    "You don''t care who I am, but you''re gone."


    After saying that, Zhao Yu also felt a burst of pain in his brain, and then his consciousness began to blur.


    He seems to feel a burst of tear from the soul, as if his own soul was torn.


    But now he is still comforting himself, this is after all in the game, can not be what happened.


    But the pain is also let him feel very real, at this time he also want to quit the game, but found that there is no way to quit.


    "The system prompts that due to abnormal reasons, the player''s soul will always stay in the game, please understand."The cold system prompt sounded again, which also made Zhao Yu feel chilly all over. He didn''t think of the thing he was most worried about. It actually happened.


    Now Zhao Yu, there is really no way out.


    "I''m going out. I''m going to complain about your company. Let me out quickly."


    Zhao Yu cried out, but left him only a echo. Now Zhao Yu''s consciousness has been limited to the most corner of the place.


    That is to say, the body is no longer his, including the body in reality.


    What kind of ghost game is this? Why is it so dangerous to play a game? Do you still let the good housemen live?


    But now all his shouts are useless. All his shouts are too late. Now he really wants to cry without tears.


    In the game, Chiyou is experiencing his own new body, as well as accepting the memory of the present body, which is still able to make people feel a wonderful feeling.


    I didn''t think that the world they lived in was a game world. I didn''t think that the way of heaven they believed in was the system in their mouths, and they could still complain.


    All this made him feel a kind of novelty, but this novelty did not last long, and then it directly became a kind of anger.


    Now he thought of Qin Shuo again, and what Qin Shuo had done to him and his body before.


    Now he also knows that if he wants to establish his position, then Qin Shuo must become a stumbling block.


    Now Qin Shuo still doesn''t know that he has been watched by others in the dark, and the people who stare at him are his former two enemies.

 Chapter 415

    He had just returned to the city, but he also declined what others said. Now he has no credit to celebrate, so where did he come from.


    Although he also paid a lot of efforts this time, and finally got a lot, but Qin Shuo is not satisfied with the outcome.


    "Can''t you just listen to me a little bit? Don''t sit on the roof. This is not that fierce beast. "


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and then looked at the female without a word.


    As soon as he returned to the city, Big Joe came with his little bamboo mouse and said he would come to say hello.


    Then the woman saw that even if she was to sell it at the price of one hundred chapters, it was estimated that the supply would be in short supply. A craftsman could produce at least 1000 pieces of paper a day.


    It means that a craftsman can earn ten gold a day. Now 10000 craftsmen, that is to say, there are almost 100000 gold every day.


    In this way, there are only one million sheets of paper, but the manufacturing process can be improved. When there is more production in the future, it is estimated that 10000 sheets a day will not do much harm.


    Qin Shuo now regards this paper as a strategic material, and it is also a very useful strategic material, not only can be used to make money, but also can be used to attack those aristocratic families.


    Those aristocratic families monopolized the economy, politics and culture. Now the spread of paper can directly cultivate a large number of talents. Then, they have no advantage in culture.


    In addition, culture can also radiate economy and politics, and it is of great strategic significance.


    In the future, once you can really develop yourself, maybe you don''t have to spend time to deal with those aristocratic families. Instead, those aristocratic families will come one by one.


    In fact, these are all points in Qin Shuo''s current plan. Whether they can be realized or not depends on the future development.


    After seeing the improvement method of this paper, the craftsmen were all surprised. They did not expect that the expensive paper could be produced so simply.


    Now there are not many trees on the mountain. If all of them are used for papermaking, there will be inexhaustible resources.


    "My Lord, let''s leave this matter to us. If we can really succeed, then this thing can be famous forever."


    The master of craftsman also opened his mouth, and his face was full of excitement.


    "How many craftsmen are there now? What are the arrangements for these craftsmen now? "


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and then took a look at the master craftsman.


    "Now there are more than 30000 craftsmen, and there are also some under training. There are about 50000 craftsmen. Basically, there are only kinds of craftsmen or above, so that they can be in the compilation."


    The craftsman commander also opened his mouth and replied to Qin Shuo''s question.


    "What is the monthly income of these craftsmen? A little introduction / "


    after Qin Shuo nodded, he also sat down.


    "For intermediate craftsmen, there are 10 gold medals for senior craftsmen, 50 gold for master level craftsmen, and some other leading craftsmen. Most of them are around 50 gold. For myself, I have the most, with nearly 200 gold."


    The master craftsman was embarrassed to say that he was guilty of taking so much money.

 Chapter 416

    "You craftsmen are basically living on your own strength, so there is nothing to be ashamed of. Now I feel like I still need to strengthen some rewards. "


    Qin Shuo said.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Asked the craftsman, who had some doubts.


    "Even now, we also want to reward innovation. For those craftsmen who have innovation consciousness, we should reward them greatly. We can''t be stingy at all."


    Qin Shuo said that in fact, this is to want these craftsmen to be able to work out something across the times, but it is not so easy to break through the shackles of the science and technology tree


    but in case of a breakthrough, then for Qin Shuo, it would be a thousand times rebate.


    Even if it is equivalent to investing in lottery tickets, now the risk is very big, but the profit is also very big.


    "So I understand. Then I will arrange for a reward of 10000 gold. When they are able to innovate as the LORD said, we will not be stingy."


    The master of the craftsman nodded.


    "Ten thousand gold is less, and half a million gold, so it can be more attractive."


    Qin Shuo waved his hand and opened his mouth. However, as soon as this sentence was uttered, all the craftsmen on the scene were shocked.


    If it is converted into the current Chinese currency, it will be equivalent to 5 billion gold, which is really an astronomical figure.


    "Well, all right."


    The craftsman commander also nodded. In fact, everyone was quite happy to have such a Lord. The most important thing is that their life has really changed a lot.


    In fact, this craftsman commander was not a local craftsman, but was moved from other places by Qin Shuo before.


    After giving a thousand settlement fee, he came here without any hesitation. With so much money, he could buy a big house.


    What''s more, the development of the capital is not as good as this place in many places, so naturally, there are more people who think so.


    For Qin Shuo, these craftsmen were actually equivalent to ancient scientists, but without the scientific research spirit of scientists, they could only be cultivated slowly.


    Anyway, Qin Shuo has time now. He also believes that one day, these craftsmen will not let themselves down.


    What''s more, today''s craftsmen have been organized into a craftsman''s Association, and the president of this craftsman''s Association is concurrently held by Qin Shuo. Now Qin Shuo has many titles on his head.


    The president of the chamber of Commerce, the leader of the army, the president of the craftsman''s Association, general Anping and shuobai Marquis, each of them can be envied by those players.


    In fact, these titles are Qin Shuo''s way of centralization, which is not called dictatorship. Qin Shuo just wants to develop his own territory in his own way.


    There is also a think tank behind him, as well as his own experience in the past ten years. These things are more reliable than anyone else.


    After saying goodbye to the craftsman''s Association, Qin Shuo returned to his residence, and the rest of the work had been arranged in an orderly way.


    And now this female is always with her side, Qin Shuo also has some helplessness.


    When he just came back, big Qiao saw that he had brought back a woman. He really wanted to peel off all his skin


    but in the end, he could only accept it. However, he still murmured about some flowery radish in his mouth, but Zhang Ning didn''t care so much. Maybe this is his bearing.


    In fact, Zhang Ning also wants to monopolize Qin Shuo, but there is no way to do it. After all, Qin Shuo is no longer a person he can manage.


    It is only possible to let it go. Now it is not to be envious, but to be qinshuo''s favorite or himself.


    "I feel that there are some unpleasant things about your name. It''s better to change your name."


    Qin Shuo looked at the female, but also said.


    There was no expression on her face, but she looked at Qin Shuo with a kind of disdain.


    "Then call you Cuihua."


    Qin Shuo thought for a moment, then suddenly said.


    "Pain, pain, pain, don''t touch it, pain, pain, pain."


    Qin Shuo rubbed his already pinched purple green waist, but also began to shout.


    Fortunately, the female is not obviously aggressive to herself, but every time when she is in a bad mood, she always takes Qin Shuo as an outlet.


    For example, just now, it is because she felt that Qin Shuo''s words offended her, so there was no mercy at all.


    "Then call your father''s name Xuanyuan, but this Xuanyuan is not suitable for women. Then he was also surnamed Ji before, so you should take Ji as your surname."Qin Shuo thought about it for a moment and then said.


    After hearing this sentence, the girl stopped her hand and seemed to be satisfied. She was ready to listen to Qin Shuo''s next words.


    "Plus you look so good-looking, so cold, so called Ji, you are too beautiful."


    Qin Shuo patted his head and said.


    "Pain, pain, pain, change one, I''ll change one."


    Qin Shuo now also want to cry without tears, for this Ji you are too beautiful, really hit and beat, run and can not run away.


    "Ji Yue went, I feel this name is very good, the month is the representative word of cold, you are called Ji Yue."


    Qin Shuo was in a hurry and finally came up with a good name.


    Hear this sentence Ji you too beautiful, not, is Ji month, also feel satisfied nodded.


    "I don''t want to hear a girl speak so rudely. I don''t want to be such a dumb girl for such a long time."


    Qin Shuo smiles and reveals his big white teeth.


    Qin Shuo''s smile is also very infectious, but this time this appeal is useless for Ji Yue. Even Qin Shuo still feels that there are some small dislikes on Jiyue''s face.


    But Qin Shuo could only bear it. There was no way.


    In fact, Ji Yue is a kind of kind-hearted person. At least Qin Shuo looks at her in a more pleasant way, but she is not quite like the zombies in those movies and TV works.


    If Pu Songling knows that female zombies are still so beautiful, it is estimated that there will be more love stories between female zombies and scholars in Liaozhai Zhiyi.

 Chapter 417

    This Mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty is well-known in China. It can be said that there are some unparalleled popularity in China. Almost all the people who have some knowledge about the history of the mausoleum are all aware of this mausoleum.


    Among the three most mysterious tombs in history, the first of them must be the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin. Although it has not been excavated, it has existed for so many years.


    At first, it was said that the technology was not enough, but later, the technology was certainly enough. However, the excavation of the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin still did not start.


    Maybe there are some secrets in it, but in reality, Qin Shuo doesn''t know. Now what he is most interested in is the mausoleum of Qin Shihuang in this game.


    The site of Qinshihuang Mausoleum must be needless to say, it is on the Lishan Mountain. This place itself has a good geomantic omen. According to the information that Qin Shuo now has, it is probably a dragon''s head.


    It is such a geomantic treasure land that Qin II was able to throw away such an empire. Qin Shuo really admired him even more. This defeat is also a skill.


    At that time, the first emperor of Qin was also the only emperor with 16 dragon spirits. It can be said that there was no one before, and no one came after him, but he did not appear in later generations.


    Huang Di, Zhou Dynasty, Han, Jin, song, yuan and Ming Dynasties, these are the overlords of later generations, but this Qin Shihuang did not appear, it is really a very strange thing.


    This time, Qin Shuo is also preparing to go to the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty to explore it, and then attack Baiyue. It can still be postponed a little, and now the time is not very mature.


    Looking for the dragon to divide the gold to see the winding mountain, a heavy mountain is a heavy pass. If there is danger of eight trigrams when closing the door, it is not as good as the eight trigrams of yin and Yang.


    This is a sentence in a novel. In fact, it is also recorded in an ancient book. There are some records of these words.


    This time, Qin Shuo is equivalent to robbing a tomb. However, there is something damaging to his moral integrity. But now Qin Shuo also has some dragon spirit to protect his body.


    Because of this, he is not afraid of any damage to his virtue. He can protect himself and his subordinates through the dragon spirit.


    Now that he has thought it over, Qin Shuo still has one thing he wants to do, that is to go to his own "divine general Pavilion" to see if he can meet any suitable ministers.


    Since ancient times, in fact, there are many literati who are proficient in Yin and Yang eight trigrams, even in the Three Kingdoms.


    In fact, the most famous one is Zhuge Liang. He himself is a minister who is very proficient in literary and military skills. He is also very proficient in the study of eight trigrams.


    In later generations, he was ready to borrow his life from the sky with the seven star lamp, but in the end, Wei Yan disrupted his position.


    If Zhuge Liang is really successful, then it can really be called the unprecedented, after no one.


    This borrowing life from heaven is an extremely rare Taoist art in itself. If Zhuge Liang succeeds, he will surely be regarded as the first warlock among the Three Kingdoms.


    What''s more, Yuan Tiangang, Liu Bowen and even Zhu Xi are all great Confucians and magicians who are proficient in the study of yin and Yang.


    Qin Shuo is really greedy for them, but his eyes are greedy. If he can get them, Qin Shuo has done good things for eight generations.


    Qin Shuo came to the "Shenjiang Pavilion". Now he can reach the third floor, and there are two layers that can reach the summit. The role of the divine general Pavilion really brings a lot of benefits to Qin Shuo.


    "Congratulations to the player. Liu Bowen will come to the host''s territory in three days. Please check it in time."


    "Hesitant players call Wen Chen level is too high, so the system will limit him. When the time is right, the limit will be lifted."


    Qin Shuo''s luck is really against the weather. He didn''t expect that he could get Liu Bowen.


    Listening to the tone of the system, it seems that Liu Bowen''s level should not be lower, perhaps it is the kind of super historical adviser.


    Liu Bowen is actually Liu Ji. He is very knowledgeable in the history of Jin Dynasty. He is especially proficient in the study of Xiang Wei. In the Ming Dynasty, others compared Liu Ji with Zhuge Liang.


    Zhuge Liang himself is a super historical model. If we calculate in this way, Liu Ji is also a super historical model. After all, he is also a founding father.


    In history, it is often said that Zhuge Liang is divided into three parts, and Liu Bowen is unified. Zhuge Liang, the former military master, and Liu Bowen, the former military master, are the same.


    In this way, we can see his ability. Both in politics and in military affairs, it has its own ability. And most importantly, Qin Shuo needs his help to enter the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin.


    A person who has a good understanding of the study of longitude and latitude must be able to judge the specific rice or other things in the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin.With such a clever and clever strategist, he played an important role in the development of Qin Shuo.


    In the past, Qin Shuo was only supported by Yu Qian, but when his territory gradually expanded, Yu county was definitely not enough.


    Although Yu Qian himself is a prime minister, Qin Shuo wants to build his territory into a territory that has never been seen before, and no one has come after him. This is the real purpose of Qin Shuo.


    Now there is still a long way to go to achieve this goal, but as long as we stick to it like this, it is also very simple.


    After Qin Shuo left the Shenjiang Pavilion, Jiyue was waiting outside, and then Qin Shuo directly returned to his county government.


    The so-called major events in the world, long-term division must be combined, and long-term integration must be divided.


    Chen Yan this time also began to slowly busy up, now Xiliang there is also beginning to chaos, and this time is also his rise time.


    Because there is a mountain like Ma Teng behind him, he doesn''t have to worry too much. As long as something goes wrong, he just needs to find his godfather.


    Qin Shuo is disgusted with the word Godfather now, not because he has some strange ideas, but because Zhang rang also asked him to be his dry son.


    Fortunately, Qin Shuo would rather die than follow at that time, otherwise, it is estimated that he has been criticized as a person on the other side of Zhang rang.


    Now the time is also very soon reached 185 ad, and in this year, in addition to Liangzhou there are some small things, other places are not too much.

 Chapter 418

    Qin Shuo remembers that the system directly pushed the time to 189 A.D., because that year was the day when the Emperor Ling died of illness, and many great events happened.


    The most important thing is that Dong Zhuo went to Beijing, which was the heyday of chaos in the world. It was also Dong Zhuo who pushed the whole Han Dynasty into Cao Cao''s arms.


    Now qinshuo has not been able to compete with those big princes, but with the whole Lujiang County, it can also compete with those small princes.


    As long as you have a good operation in the later stage, you can definitely create some faster development than you imagine.


    Now Qin Shuo''s desire for territory is not so great. The most important thing is to settle down his land.


    I want to go to Baiyue, the most important thing is that there are a lot of copper mines in Baiyue, but within the territory of Han Dynasty, there are not many copper mines.


    In fact, the role of copper is not to produce weapons, but to produce copper money. Now the output of copper in the Han Dynasty is very low, and the copper itself is a consumable, which is difficult to regenerate.


    If Qin Shuo could occupy the copper mine on the other side of Baiyue, he would be able to produce copper coins in his own territory in the future. Although he had some conflicts with the Han Dynasty, it would be a long time before Qin Shuo wanted to do this.


    In the following period of time, Qin Shuo had nothing to do. After Liu Bowen arrived, he went to the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin.


    Now Qin Shuo''s heart is still full of expectations. After all, it is also a legendary place. In his previous life, he had not been to the secret place.


    It is said that there are ten secret places in the territory of the Han Empire, many of which are different. The mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin is also one of the top three.


    In later generations, when the two forces ranked fifth and ninth were fighting for a secret place at the bottom of the list, both sides had lost more than half, but what they finally gained was that the victorious force greatly increased its strength.


    Among them, Qin Shuo still remembers the secret place of Changbai Mountain, and now the secret place of Qinshihuang Mausoleum, Kunlun Mountain and Penglai three islands.


    All of these were once very famous, but Qin Shuo had never been to any of them in his previous life. The point is that his status was not enough at that time. For those high-level things, we can only hear about them.


    But even if it is heard that Qin Shuo is also a huge and precious wealth, in this way, he will have more experience than others, and certainly will be more adequate in preparation.


    But this time, he had never heard of Qin Shihuang''s mausoleum in his previous life, so he didn''t know what to prepare.


    It would be nice if Zuo Ci was here. After all, he is very proficient in these things, but he has been missing for such a long time, and there is no trace of him.


    When he comes back, Qin Shuo must punish him well, at least to search for some of his beloved treasures.


    After all, they had already agreed that Zuo CI would serve Qin Shuo for several years.


    Now Qin Shuo is also generous, because Zuo CI said that he wanted to go out, so Qin Shuo directly released people without much hesitation.


    There are not many such generous masters. After all, Zuoshi is a precious strategic resource now. As the top five warlocks in the world, Zuoshi is also a valuable strategic resource.


    However, since Zuo CI can''t be found, Liu Bowen has already helped him. I think there will be no big problem.


    However, most of Liu Bowen''s Daoism is used for deduction, not for fighting. However, for Qin Shuo, this is enough. He also has his own military generals in battle.


    The rewards in these secret places are also very rich, but all of these need to see the completion degree of the secret place. Generally speaking, it is equivalent to a small copy in the secret place.


    But this copy is only one copy. Now that Qin Shuo has a way to open the door, this copy belongs only to Qin Shuo.


    The two days also passed quickly. Qin Shuo spent the two days with several women in his family. They could be regarded as carefree.


    After all, there are no major events now, and the counsellors and ministers are not the ones who eat dry food.


    Time soon came to the third day, but this day is also Qin Shuo. I have already calculated it. Now there are nearly 30000 troops in shuobai city.


    Therefore, the management of these 30000 people is not easy to manage. It is necessary to organize corresponding teams and set up a real group army.


    Qin Shuo plans to use the style of modern group army, and then distribute them to the soldiers according to their general, personal ability and strength.


    Of the 30000, 5000 were cavalry, 20000 were infantry and archers, and the remaining 5000 were sailors.Although it is not called the three armed forces of the sea, land and air, it was already a very complete military system in ancient times. There were few people who could form such a complete military system in the Yangtze River.


    The main reason is that there are too few cavalry, and most of them are not as good as Qin Shuo in the development of the Navy. Perhaps Qin Shuo is the worst aspect of infantry.


    But now with Xue Rengui, he can also develop his own infantry, but this also takes time, and in this period of time, Xue Rengui must have been following Qin Shuo.


    As one of the military generals with the highest military value, Qin Shuo basically takes him with him wherever he goes. In this way, he also has a sense of security in his heart.


    Among the soldiers under Qin Shuo, the lowest one had five ranks, and the highest one had about seven ranks. Of course, this was in addition to those Wei Wu soldiers.


    In addition, Qin Shuo has not forgotten that he still has a yellow scarf summoning talisman in his hand, but Qin Shuo has never used it. The point is that it is not suitable to use it at this time.


    It is still because the Yellow turban army has just been eliminated. If the Yellow turban warrior suddenly appears under his hand, the imperial court may blame it. Moreover, the people who have suffered from the Yellow turban army disaster in their territory must have some discomfort.


    Today''s yellow turban army should not be completely eliminated, after all, at the beginning of Zhang Liang also directly fled, now do not know where it is.


    There is no specific information. Maybe they went to Jizhou to meet with the black mountain army. It is only there that the power of the Yellow turban army remains, and the imperial court has ignored them for the time being.


    After all, they only have about 300000 troops left. There is no threat to the rule of the imperial court. There are still many internal and external troubles.

 Chapter 419

    Qin Shuo had already found his own military generals. Dozens of them sat in a group. Among them, there were more than a dozen historical generals. There were also dozens of third rate historical generals or non mainstream historical generals.


    But for these Qin Shuo is not too much concerned about, all of these are heard of Qin Shuo''s reputation after running to run, strength is also considered to be medium.


    Compared with ordinary generals, they must be much stronger. They can be regarded as the mainstay of the generals.


    However, only medical historical generals have the ability to cultivate special arms. Not all of them have the ability to train special arms. For example, Cheng Yaojin does not.


    He must be a general who has both civil and military skills. At least, he needs some experience in military training. However, Cheng Yaojin is a simple and honest man who can only fight.


    But these words certainly can''t be said in front of him. You can see that he is also very confident in himself, and he is a funny type of military general.


    In addition to his own military value is very high, Cheng Yaojin can be regarded as a kind of active atmosphere in the general, which makes the atmosphere on the scene less heavy.


    "My Lord, why did you come to us so early in the morning?"


    Cheng Yaojin also rubbed his eyes and looked at Qin Shuo sitting on the throne.


    "Now the army has expanded a lot, and there are 30000 people, but the management in the army is not strict. So this time I want to set up an army corps. I don''t know what your opinions are."


    Qin Shuo took a look at Cheng Yaojin, then opened his mouth and asked what they meant.


    After all, this kind of thing can''t be decided by him alone. If his generals don''t agree, then he has nothing to do. But setting up legions is a good thing for them.


    "My Lord, I feel that if this is the case, some people are too hasty. If we say something unpleasant, the influence of the court is still there. If we form an army, it will easily arouse the court''s vigilance."


    Ma Yuan first stood up and then said.


    In terms of status, Ma Yuan, as an old general of Qin Shuo, must have a very high status. Every time there is something about the army, he basically stands out first.


    In fact, his statement also represents the ideas of many people present. In fact, many people want to set up a legion, but they all have concerns in this respect.


    Fortunately, there is no Gang among his generals or ministers. Otherwise, Qin Shuo will know that he will be eradicated in the first place.


    The consequences of such a thing are also very serious. The most direct result is the exchange of human relations. For the operation of a government, there can be no so-called human relations.


    For Qin Shuo, no matter what position he was, he was occupied by capable people, not those who had relations with him.


    Qin Shuo is not a fool. After all, although these generals are loyal to themselves, they have their own careful thinking in private.


    Now what Qin Shuo wants to do is to put an end to their careful thinking, at least to pacify them.


    "You certainly don''t have to worry about the imperial court. Now I know a lot of people during the pilgrimage. I have the title of marquis at any rate. It''s nothing to raise some private soldiers."


    Qin Shuo thought about it for a moment and then said.


    "It''s nothing to raise some soldiers, but there must not be too many tree trunks. We have 30000 people this time. If we really let them know, we won''t come down to ask."


    Ma Yuan nodded and retorted.


    "Now they have no time to ask, and they have no chance to know. Let''s move all the regiments to the former shuobai village."


    Qin Shuo looked at the crowd and said.


    "If so, maybe the court won''t know that we have so many troops, but will this affect the water army?"


    Gan Ning on one side also stood out and asked.


    "Basically, it won''t have any impact. It''s OK to wait until you go out for training in the daytime and then go back at night. Now half of the water troops are used for escort, and the rest of the Wanhe River can be installed."


    After seeing Qin Shuo''s silence for a while, Xi Zhicai stood up and said.


    "Then I have no problem."


    Gan Ning nodded and said.


    "I don''t have any problems. Just follow what the LORD said."


    "In fact, I feel it''s more suitable for training in the mountains. After all, it''s hard to be a soldier, not a young soldier in the city.""Fully agreed to the establishment of the Legion."


    All the generals present also expressed their opinions one after another, and all agreed with Qin Shuo''s idea.


    "Now our army has 30000 soldiers in total, and these 30000 people will be divided into an army, but this is just the beginning of our army. I am going to take the name of the Big Dipper as the name of the Legion. Now our first army is called greedy wolf."


    "The greedy wolf is divided into five parts, of which Chen Qingzhi is the commander of cavalry."


    Qin Shuo looked at Chen Qingzhi and said.


    "At the end of the day, I will not let the Lord down."


    Chen Qingzhi also nodded. Now it can be regarded as his first time to carry the banner. Before that, Ma Yuan was always on top of him, so the command power was not his.


    Although he doesn''t have any complaints in this way, living for a long time is not what they want. Having ambition is a good thing.


    "The water army is under the command of Gan Ning, and Ling Tong is the deputy commander."


    After Qin Shuo had a look at the two, they were also rushed up to receive orders.


    "The infantry is divided into two parts. One part is under the command of Xue Rengui, the other part is under the command of Huang Zhong, and Liao Hua Zhou Cang is the deputy commander. Is there any objection?"


    Qin Shuo looked at the crowd, but also opened his mouth and said that the names of several people were also very happy.


    "Ma Yuan, as the head of the whole army, has the role of commanding the whole army, and his temperament is the staff of the whole army. Whatever he opposes is to appeal to me and then I will consider it."


    Qin Shuo also directly announced that Ma Yuan would replace the commander of the Legion, which also gave him a position.

 Chapter 420

    "You may have any objection. If you have any objection, please raise it as much as possible. If you can change it, I will certainly change it for you."


    Qin Shuo looked at the people under the hall with his back and asked.


    People are also looking at each other, some are happy, others are sad, happy are those who have become officers in the army, and those who are worried are those who have not been named by Qin Shuo.


    The people who Qin Shuo didn''t name were basically left to them to arrange for themselves, so it had nothing to do with the senior management. There were still many people who had followed Qin Shuo for a long time.


    In fact, many generals can not reach the level they want, but because of the previous reasons, they can only stay.


    "My Lord, I don''t accept it. Why are those who come later than me now have higher official positions than me? You''re totally biased. "


    A general also came out and said, and Qin Shuo also knew him. In fact, as he said before, his own strength was not enough, and it was because of his old love that he left him.


    "If you are not convinced, you can have a competition with them, or you can have a competition with them in terms of force. Of course, Chen Qingzhi is excluded. If you want to compete with Chen Qingzhi, then you can compare your literary and military skills with him."


    After Qin Shuo heard this sentence, he also snorted coldly. He didn''t expect that this person was so uninteresting.


    "However, in the army, people always depend on their qualifications," said the general with some grievances.


    "If you talk about qualifications, the old men in the village are better than you. Why do you say qualifications? I haven''t said you''re too poor. "


    Qin Shuo took a look at the general and said that he was ready to ignore him, but now he wants to be stubborn with himself. If he doesn''t refute, it''s not himself.


    "You don''t have to talk about the rest. You''ll go to the warehouse and get the rest of your allowance. You don''t have to come to the army in the future."


    Qin Shuo said directly.


    After hearing this sentence, the general was stunned at the spot like a thunderbolt. He didn''t know what he wanted to say.


    "Don''t, my Lord. This time it''s the responsibility of the last general. It''s the last general''s confusion."


    The general also directly knelt down on the ground and said.


    But Qin Shuo is also a light wave, in his side of several generals will immediately pull him out of the hall.


    In fact, for these generals, even if it is to kill him, it is better than to remove their positions.


    But now, there is no regret medicine in the world. Since he has already said it, Qin Shuo will certainly not let him go. Maybe it is called "not to be immortal".


    Sometimes dictatorship also has its advantages. Elite politics itself is much better than the so-called democracy.


    If Qin Shuo doesn''t know how many of his own generals are unable to choose, then he will not be able to choose his own way.


    The killing itself means decisively. Similarly, this decision also needs to be decisive. It should be done without interruption.


    Now there is a basic order in the army, and Qin Shuo''s command is better.


    The first thing after the establishment of the greedy wolf army was to transfer all the soldiers and barracks to shuobai village, and Qin Shuo followed him to have a look.


    Because I moved my residence to shuobai city before, I haven''t come to shuobai village for a long time.


    Although many industries have been relocated to shuobai City, even so, shuobai village is not abandoned.


    There are also many villagers living in it. They are used to the feeling of being here, and the infrastructure here is not bad at all.


    This time, the news that Qin Shuo''s general team moved to shuobai village is bound to be spread out. After all, there are so many, it''s hard to know.


    But there is no player in shuobai village. There are players all over the world. Now, this place is more like a paradise.


    Moreover, the headquarters of shadow guards and dark guards have also been transferred here, because of the privacy of these two organizations, their positions must be kept secret.


    Just this place is still not disturbed by players, otherwise, who knows if players will guess what.


    Moreover, shuobai village is not far away from shuobai city. It is still close to Tianzhu Mountain, so it has a good geographical location.


    It is not afraid of being detected by others, but also can ensure safety. It is also an excellent training place.


    Thirty thousand people did not pass through shuobai village, but bypassed shuobai village.


    Because Qin Shuo had already thought of this plan, he had already started to prepare for it. The barracks were also built, but there were only some other problems left.After all of these are done, Qin Shuo is ready to go back, but just here, in front of him, there suddenly appears an old man with a crutch.


    After seeing Qin Shuo''s carriage stop suddenly, the old man also knelt down directly.


    Seeing this, Qin Shuo jumped out of the carriage directly. The old man should be about 70 years old according to his age. In terms of his hometown, he should be led by Lei.


    "If you have something to say, you can stand up and say," he said


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth, full of embarrassment.


    "Is someone bullying you? Tell me now, I''ll go back to him. If you really have a grievance, I will certainly redress it for you at the first time. "


    Qin Shuo said that it seems that it is not easy to make such an old man kneel down.


    The first reaction is that Qin Shuo is worried about whether his subordinates have bullied him. For this kind of thing, Qin Shuo will punish him severely once he finds out. He is absolutely not soft hearted.


    "It''s not. It''s just that there is a guest in my family. I found it occasionally when I was collecting herbs on the mountain. Now I''m seriously injured. All the doctors in the village say that they don''t treat them. That''s why I''ll ask the Lord for your help. Let the Magpie doctor come and have a look."


    The old man also opened his mouth to say, but these words make Qin Shuo feel confused.


    Obviously, he is a stranger. Why does the old man kneel down to a young man like him? There may be something strange, but it''s not sure.

 Chapter 421

    "Well, I believe in Buddhism. There is a saying in Buddhism that saving one''s life is better than building a seven level pagoda, and the child is still young, so I am."


    The old man also reluctantly shook his head and said the pain in his heart.


    In fact, Zen among the old people is Buddhism of later generations. However, it has just been introduced into the Middle Earth and is not so prosperous.


    At present, local Taoism is still popular, and only the three countries still believe in this religion, but now it seems that after the players enter, they are also excluded.


    After all, there are still many A-San who believe in the three religions. Now Buddhism is in an awkward position. I didn''t expect that I could meet a person who believed in Buddhism here. Qin Shuo sighed a little after hearing this sentence.


    I''m not really able to manage anything, but now I''ll take care of it.


    Seeing Qin Shuo for a long time without saying a word, the old man opened his mouth again and said, "it seems that this man is also a family member of the Han Dynasty. What he found from him also proves that he seems to be surnamed Liu."


    The old man opened his mouth and said, this sentence has aroused great interest in Qin Shuo. Now it is the third day, but Liu Bowen in his impression still hasn''t arrived.


    This is just to let oneself meet a surname Liu, in fact, there is a great possibility that Liu Bowen, after all, many aspects are also pointing the arrow to him.


    Qin Shuo immediately nodded and followed the old man to his home.


    "I don''t know how old man is now? Is there any big change in life? "


    Qin Shuo looked at the old man and asked.


    "Ouch, the Lord is really a good man. I have lived for so many years, but I haven''t seen anyone who is as kind as the Lord. Even now there are many people in the village who have set up a ancestral hall for the Lord at home."


    "Now, no matter what it is, it is much better than before. Food is distributed every month. Old man, I can''t spare time, so I want to collect some herbs for the villagers now, otherwise I won''t go out."


    After talking about this, the old man began to talk about the benefits of the government.


    In this way, Qin Shuo was also elated. In fact, his requirements were not high. He didn''t want the loyalty of these people, but he wanted to hear them praise themselves sincerely.


    It''s like Liu Bei, but he''s not the same as Qin Shuo. When Xinye is burned down in the future, they just rely on one mouth and let the whole people of Fancheng follow them, but their life can only get worse and worse.


    Now, this society is a society where killing the dead is not worth their lives. Liu Bei''s words are so powerful that they can make people leave their hometown willingly.


    Of course, there must be some reluctance among them. The local complex of Chinese people is still here, but those are also forced away by Liu Bei.


    Now the population is actually a very important resource. If anyone can grasp this important resource, he will be able to rise more quickly.


    But now Qin Shuo doesn''t have to worry about the lack of population. On the contrary, he has to worry about too much population and has some financial problems.


    Although the national war has not yet started, the whole international trade has spread, but only in part.


    When Qin Shuo can sell the local things, that is the real wealth.


    In fact, the Han Dynasty is not very poor, but the common people are very poor. If you copy a big family in the city, it is estimated that it will be enough for a city.


    The disadvantage of land annexation is that the number of people who have been fattened up, or a group of people, has been increased by ten times.


    But these things can only be solved later. Qin Shuo soon came to the old man''s home. In fact, Qin Shuo also felt that he had met the old man. Seeing that his family was not far away from his former county government office, he confirmed such an idea.


    Qin Shuo this time is only a person to come over, otherwise too many people are not good, so also did not attract too many people''s attention.


    After Qin Shuo entered the house, he came to the bedroom. If there was a young man lying on the bed now, his face was pale and his eyes were closed.


    Looking at the age is probably only 20 years old, but it makes people feel a mature and stable feeling, even if coma, can make people feel this feeling.


    If such a person were mortal, Qin Shuo himself would not believe it.


    After hearing the noise, the young man also slowly opened his eyes, this time happened to see Qin Shuo on the side.After seeing Qin Shuo, there is a trace of surprise in the young man''s eyes. It seems that he knows Qin Shuo, but Qin Shuo has never seen him.


    "This is the Marquis of shuobai. I''m Liu Ji."


    At this time, the young man was lying on the bed and said, but he didn''t have much strength.


    However, if he was really a descendant of the Han clan, he would not have to salute Qin Shuo at all, and the young man seemed to be just saying hello.


    Now Qin Shuo also has some doubts. He must be Liu Bowen. He can hear from his introduction. It seems that he has come to the right place this time.


    If I had neglected this old man directly, I would not have met Liu Bowen.


    "I also heard what the old man said. If you don''t mind, you lie here now. I''ll let the magpie go. By the way, I remember."


    Qin Shuo was prepared to let Bian que come to the hospital for treatment at the beginning. This is some trauma. Although it is more serious, it should be only a small problem in bianque''s eyes.


    But he remembered that he had some medicine on his body. It happened that the pill was left by Zuo CI before he left. It is said that it also has a great effect on trauma. Although it can not be said that it is life and death, it should have a great effect on this kind of trauma.


    Thinking of this, Qin Shuo immediately took out the pill, poured some water, and directly took it to Liu Ji.

 Chapter 422

    After Liu Ji took this pill, he also felt a cool feeling all over his body, and then this cool feeling made his pain gradually reduce a lot, which directly made him feel a kind of crispy and numb feeling.


    In fact, this feeling of crispy hemp is the effect of pills. Liu Ji also knows this, but also feels some moved.


    This pill is definitely not a simple thing, but Qin Shuo can take it for himself who has never known him. So it seems that the folklore is also true.


    Although he was a great Han''s clan, he felt a lot of headache about the inner part of the Han. At the same time, he broke up with his family for this reason, and now he came to Qin Shuo specially.


    But where to know, he also wanted to take a shortcut, but fell in the mountains.


    He spent the first half of his life doing everything he could, but he couldn''t count his fate at all. Fortunately, he met this kind old man and Qin Shuo.


    In fact, he was also a childe of a small Hou state, but his family did not make him feel a little warm. Now he came to other places, instead, he felt a kind of warmth that was not in his home.


    Qin Shuo is also listening to his narration, but also understand the process of the matter, did not think that Liu Ji should not be the complete Liu Ji.


    He is not sealed up like Ma Yuan, but he has not fully grown up. If he does, he will not be as bad as today.


    Liu Ji is also supposed to have something to do with it. For some reason, maybe he has already offended the nature, so there will be such a disaster.


    But Qin Shuo didn''t look down on Liu Ji. He just felt that he had some bad luck.


    Only half an hour later, Liu Ji already felt the pain all over his body. At the same time, he was able to stand up.


    After standing up, his first reaction is to worship Qin Shuo Chang, after all, this is also the grace of saving lives.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that I don''t know what''s going on next for Bowen."


    Qin Shuo waved his hand and then said.


    "I don''t know about that. In fact, I''m here to join you. I don''t know if you''d like to accept it."


    Liu Bowen said with some worries and took a look at Qin Shuo.


    "Naturally, it''s OK. What''s the concept of taking in? I don''t know what Bowen has learned?"


    Qin Shuo asked again.


    "In fact, I don''t have much to learn. I can even say that I''m just a beginner in Confucianism, but I''m more proficient in some things like Yi Xue Yi Li."


    Liu Bowen said, but this sentence also sounds a little strange, always can let people guess to the fortune teller.


    Not only in the future, but even now, this Yi Xue Yi Li is also seen as a manifestation of not doing a proper job, so Liu Bowen is afraid of Qin Shuo''s misunderstanding.


    "This is also excellent. The book of changes is a great work that I appreciate very much. Let''s wait until we go back."


    Qin Shuo also said, very happy.


    "Naturally, but I still want to have one thing to ask the Lord, is it Dragon Spirit in the Lord?"


    After Liu Bowen took a look at Qin Shuo, there was also a trace of fanaticism in his eyes.


    "Well, you know Dragon Spirit? That''s the truth. To be honest, I really have three dragon spirits. "


    Qin Shuo also nodded and said.


    In fact, Qin Shuo is not surprised that Liu Bowen knows Longqi, at least not so surprised.


    Such a talent, if really do not know the existence of dragon Qi, then it is really strange, not to mention is specialized in this direction.


    "Three?"


    Liu Bowen was stunned when he heard the number.


    Originally he thought Qin Shuo had only one dragon spirit, but he didn''t expect that there were three. This is a very amazing number.


    Moreover, it is estimated that it will increase in the future. It is amazing to have three dragon spirits. It seems that Qin Shuo is also a person with profound fortune.


    "This place is actually the place of a dragon vein. Originally I was going to tell the Lord, but now it seems that the Lord knows, and there are some masters behind him."


    Liu Bowen said in surprise that what he had intended to say was swallowed up.


    "In fact, he should not be regarded as an expert. Now he doesn''t know where to go. I happen to have some things. I didn''t expect that Bowen had already arrived. It''s really a surprise."


    Qin Shuo nodded and said.


    "What''s the matter? Do you need my help? "Liu Bowen also had some strange words to say. He didn''t expect that he had something to do just after he joined Qin Shuo.


    "Do you know the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin?"


    Qin Shuo looked at the side is also no one, this just opened his mouth to ask.


    "Yes, but this place is actually a mysterious place for us. Why did the Lord mention this suddenly? Is it? "


    Liu Bowen also has some doubts, but he has some conjectures in his heart.


    "There''s nothing wrong. It''s just what you think. How do you feel about it? Is it possible? "


    Qin Shuo nodded and said without concealing Liu Bowen.


    "If only from my own personal direction, this thing is very difficult, but it should be possible. The Lord should have suihou pearl?"


    Liu Bowen asked again.


    "How do you know so much? Have you ever heard of these things


    Qin Shuo said curiously that he did not expect that suihou Zhu was the key to Qinshihuang''s mausoleum. He also knew it. Originally, he thought that he knew only himself.


    "To tell you the truth, my master''s master''s master''s master''s master is a geomantic master in the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, and he is also the chief of those geomantic masters."


    Liu Bowen opened his mouth again and took a look at Qin Shuo.


    "So it is. That''s just great. I think it''s also something you know about the interior of Qin Shihuang''s mausoleum. I''m really thirsty. Now someone will deliver water."


    Qin Shuo said happily.


    "In fact, I just know some things. My master has already died in the mausoleum of Qin Shihuang."


    Liu Bowen also slightly sighed, as if it was a pity.

 Chapter 423

    Qin Shuo nodded his head to show his understanding. After all, Qin Shihuang was so suspicious that he would not have his tomb exposed in front of others. The craftsmen and geomantic masters who built the imperial mausoleum died in that mausoleum.


    It is also said that there are 100000 people died in it, all accompanied by the soul of Qin Shihuang, buried in the ground.


    In this way, it can also be seen that the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin must not be a simple place. It is the simplest place to have many organs. Maybe there are some yin-yang arrays.


    In Qin Shihuang''s time, in fact, he also attached great importance to the yin-yang family, even in many places, such as his own tomb.


    In ancient times, people were paying attention to a thing, called serving the dead as a servant, so now the first emperor of Qin also played to the extreme.


    It took the yin-yang family ten years to build a large-scale array in the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty. However, outsiders don''t know what the array is now, and those who know it are almost dead.


    In fact, many of the Taoist array of Taoism are learning from the yin-yang school. The yin-yang school is really good at the array, and the Taoist school is just a latecomer.


    However, the successor of Daoism finally took its place after the disappearance of Yin Yang school.


    Now Fusang also has a yin-yang family, but their yin-yang family is also passed down from this side. The insidious and cunning yin-yang family did not survive in the land of China, but was inherited on that island.


    The Warring States period is a mysterious era, and Daqin is a mysterious empire. Many people even have a lot of misunderstandings about this empire and that society.


    Many people say that Qin Shihuang is a Ming emperor, and there are many people who say that Qin Shihuang is a tyrant, but there is no one who calls Qin Shihuang a Hun Jun.


    Because they all know, Qin Shihuang also used his great achievements to prove himself, absolutely has nothing to do with the word "Hun Jun".


    It can even be said that he is a rare emperor. The value of force is definitely max. however, he was born in the aristocracy, so he certainly didn''t care about the common people.


    He simply ignored the vast ocean of the people.


    Now Qin Shuo also wants to have a good relationship with the people now. When he left, Qin Shuo gave the old man ten gold medals, which was a reward for him.


    After all, the old man also helped him find a famous official, but the old man said nothing, or said that if he really accepted the money, he would really lose his life.


    After all, Qin Shuo is also for them to recreate the grace, these small things for them nothing, but Qin Shuo for their kindness is really like the sea in general.


    Qin Shuo returned to his own city with Liu Bowen. He had a good conversation all the way, and he had not talked about the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin.


    Qin Shuo discovered that Liu Bowen was still a great talent at this time. For him, the Yi ology was just a small way, and it was very abnormal in governing the country.


    Even Qin Shuo can feel that his strength in governing the country should be much better than that of Yu Qian now. Many places are able to put forward his own ideas.


    Although Liu Bowen was also a Han family member, he basically did not mention it after saying something at the beginning.


    If you compare a certain Han clan, the gap between them is really big. One has a small ability, the other has a big ability.


    Later, Qin Shuo got to know him a little. In fact, Liu Bowen was also Liu Sheng, the king of Jing in Zhongshan. However, it was quite normal.


    In history, Liu Sheng had more than 120 sons just like a male dog in estrus. It is estimated that iron kidney can''t deal with it.


    However, Qin Shuo is not good to say these words in front of Liu Bowen. After all, Liu Sheng is also one of his ancestors. It is impossible for him to speak to others'' ancestors in person.


    At present, Qin Shuo still has no suitable career for Liu Bowen. Now, there are a lot of counselors and ministers around Qin Shuo, which are enough, but there are few in the Three Kingdoms.


    Qin Shuo, a strategist in the Three Kingdoms, was also greedy. He was even born with Guo fengxiao, even Chen Gong and Zhuge Liang. All of them were great talents.


    This time, Qin Shuo went to the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty. He didn''t plan to go there alone. Instead, he took some military generals with him. It must be impossible to take the army with him.


    After all, the number of troops is too large now, and the estimated speed is also very slow. If you take cavalry with you, it is estimated that the speed will increase a lot. However, after entering the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin, it is impossible to bring some cavalry with them.


    These are more troublesome things, and the generals can not bring more, otherwise, the training progress here will be full.Finally, Qin Shuo only led two generals, one is Cheng Yaojin, the other is Gan Ning.


    Now Ganning''s affairs have become easier. After all, there are still people to help, and the establishment of the system is also established. Basically, it is OK to accompany the merchant ship on cruise every day.


    Since the opening of this section of waterway, more and more businessmen come and go. Many people choose to spend a little money on the waterway.


    First, the speed is faster, and the second is more secure. It''s just that you don''t have to worry about robbers. The water thieves have disappeared.


    Once rampant along the Yangtze River for a time, the pirates seem to have become a thing of the past. Those who have a little water skills will choose to be sailors.


    The Navy itself is about age. If there is no big limit on the age of the sailors, they are basically 30 year old fishermen.


    But now Qin Shuo''s ships are updated very quickly. Basically, after a new warship comes out, it will be sold immediately.


    But it is not some warships sold out, but will be converted into fishing boats.

 Chapter 424

    These fishing boats are much easier to use than other fishing boats with the same price, and even more comfortable in many aspects. Therefore, when the price is suitable, many people will choose the merchant ships or fishing boats made by Qin Shuo''s Shipyard.


    Because of this reason, Qin Shuo''s Shipyard has become a source of income for Qin Shuo.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the warship also needed a lot of manpower, it was estimated that the dock would make tens of millions of gold a year, but Qin Shuo could not have lost a lot because of the small things.


    In the future, the strength of these warships will really show. Now I don''t know when the iron ship can be made. If it is within five years, Qin Shuo will be ecstatic.


    You know, this thing has some cross era significance. If it can be researched in five years, it means that you can be ahead of others for a long time.


    Now for Qin Shuo, or this aspect has a very important role.


    Now Cheng Yaojin''s strength is also good. There must be no problem in protecting himself. In addition, with Liu Bowen, everything is finished.


    The point is that Qin Shuo is still surrounded by a master who is not very good at it. When he enters the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin, Ji Yue should be able to play a role, but Qin Shuo is also uncertain.


    Finally, because Qin Shuo was still a little worried, he simply took xiaotaotie away. In this way, Qin Shuo was finally at ease. With xiaotaotie, there was basically no big problem.


    After all, xiaotaotie''s current strength should also be comparable to the general first-class historical generals. Since the last deep sleep, the appearance of xiaotaotie has changed a lot and become more divine.


    At the beginning, if others told Qin Shuo that xiaotaotie was a divine beast, I guess Qin Shuo didn''t believe it, but now we can see some.


    Xiaotaotie is also similar to Jiyue at this time. She likes to rely on her own side. It seems that she likes the Dragon flavor on her body.


    Now Qin Shuo also knows that the dragon spirit is also a good thing. In addition to enhancing his own strength, he can also seduce this kind of small divine beast.


    Now the location of Qin Shihuang''s mausoleum is in Chang''an, which is now Xianyang. After hearing this place name, Qin Shuo''s heart is full of surging emotions.


    Chang''an itself is the first capital city called "Beijing" in history. It is also the first real city in history. It can also be regarded as a long history.


    The capital of the Han Dynasty was actually in Chang''an, but after Wang Mang usurped the Han Dynasty and Guangwu prospered, he moved the capital to Luoyang, but Chang''an is still a very important place.


    The emperors of the Han Dynasty all came back frequently to worship their ancestors. After all, they still had a very important historical significance.


    Qin Shuo is also very yearning for this place, and Qin Shihuang mausoleum is located on the Lishan Mountain not far away.


    It seems that Qin Shihuang also thought very clearly that immortality was only a legend, so he built his mausoleum so early.


    Now it seems that Qin Shihuang not only wanted to occupy Xianyang City in his life, but also wanted to occupy Xianyang after his death, looking at the great Qin in his heart for thousands of generations.


    But now the Qin Dynasty has disappeared for more than 400 years. Maybe the first emperor of Qin didn''t think of it before he died. The whole Qin Dynasty was in the hands of the second emperor.


    In fact, the clever son in his heart is a root of disaster. In fact, it is the root of the destruction of the whole Qin Dynasty.


    He should also have never thought that Zhao Gao, who is very obedient in his hands, is actually the source of cholera that destroyed the imperial city.


    In fact, the fertile soil in Hanzhong has always been snatched by the princes.


    Qin Shuo is now ready for everything, but it will take a long time to go to Chang''an. It is estimated that it will take about half a month to go back and forth along the way.


    This is still the fastest speed. If you take some soldiers, it will take two months to make a round trip.


    But there is no way. Now that things have come to this point, we can only go there.


    Qin Shuo has also walked more cities along the way. If you see the changes inside, Qin Shuo now has a strange feeling in his heart.


    Compared with shuobai City, or Lujiang County, the people here have experienced more rebellion and more disasters.


    Along the way, Qin Shuo still encountered a lot of bandits, but Qin Shuo didn''t expect that he could meet her on the way.


    Qin Shuo stopped his horse that day to have a rest. After all, he also took a Liu Bowen with him. Even if others could, Liu Bowen could not rush for a long time.Fortunately, his body is not bad, and he is not a scholar who has no strength to bind a chicken, so he can have a rest every other day.


    At this time, I happened to pass by a tea house, and everyone felt thirsty.


    But at the bottom of people''s hearts, there are some doubts about why there is a tea house in the wilderness.


    However, there is a good saying that the master craftsman is courageous. Now the people are the high art people, and they go in directly without thinking much about it.


    "Waiter, hurry up and have four pots of tea."


    Qin Shuo said.


    Ji Yue doesn''t have to eat. Qin Shuo is a little strange. Zombies usually live on what they consume.


    Because of this reason, Qin Shuo is more careful, but according to his observation, it seems that Jiyue does not like to eat blood.


    Now because Ji Yue follows her every day, even when she is sleeping, she is sleeping beside her.


    Originally, Qin Shuo still wanted to be gentle with Zhang Ning, but the one around him seemed to be haunted. Qin Shuo could only shake his head with his forehead.


    Now I''m also thinking about when I can give the elder sister a whole walk, otherwise I will have no private space.


    I can''t fight but I can''t hide. Now I really want to cry without tears.


    But the good thing is that this Ji month is not so noisy, he can be a little bit relieved, that is, has such a little benefit.


    Now I can only bear it. If there is any danger, if Jiyue helps me a little, it will be good.

 Chapter 425

    After a few people finished, the waiter also nodded, but the eyes seemed to have some abnormal, which caused people''s vigilance.


    Now these generals are not idiots. They are even smarter than ordinary people, so they also feel some mistakes.


    "My Lord, what should we do now?"


    Liu Bowen looked at Qin Shuo and asked.


    "It depends on the circumstances."


    Qin Shuo nodded his head and said.


    Now is also to see if they say there is really something bad in mind, otherwise if wronged, but not very good.


    "My guest, here comes the tea."


    After a while, the second came to the table with three pots of tea and said.


    "Do you want something to eat? Now there are some pies and steamed stuffed buns in our teahouse. If you want, we can sell them to you at a low price


    After the waiter put the tea on the table, he also opened his mouth and continued to sell his products.


    "We don''t need this. We just need a little tea."


    Qin Shuo several people at the beginning is also looking at each other, in the eyes are with some vigilance.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please drink tea quickly, or it will be bad when it gets cold."


    The waiter said again, smiling.


    "I''m not in a hurry, but now I have some questions to ask you. Why do you open a teahouse in such a remote place? Can you make money? "


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    Xiao er''s face changed a little, and he said, "in fact, we don''t care whether we make money or not. It''s our boss. He likes this place very much. That''s why I came to this place. Do you have anything else to ask


    Qin Shuo also slightly nodded after hearing this sentence, although in the heart still has some does not believe, but also can only be like this.


    "There seems to be something added to the tea. I feel there''s always something wrong with the taste. Why don''t you come and have a try


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth after drinking a mouthful of bitter tea, but at this time the waiter saw that several people had already drunk a cup of tea in the pot, and his face became arrogant.


    "To tell you the truth. What we''re doing is nothing. The business of tea is a business of robbing others. Now you have drunk our tea. If you want to live, take out your own things immediately


    The second said arrogantly. Qin said that after hearing this sentence, there was a trace of expression on his face. This teahouse is really not so simple!


    "If I don''t want to take out my things, what can you do?"


    After hearing this sentence, Qin said that she drank all the tea in her cup and said. I don''t worry about the overpowering drugs in the cup.


    Since the last time Qin Shuo was infected with Jiaolong''s blood essence, he did not worry about these Mongolian medicines at all, or even did not have to worry at all.


    Now he does not say that he drinks the tea containing the Mongolian medicine, even if he directly takes those Mongolian medicine as a meal, there is no problem.


    After the first two finished, a couple came out of the door of the teahouse. It seems that both of them are ferocious, with a butcher''s knife in their hands.


    It seems that this couple is the owner and the owner''s wife of the teahouse. They didn''t look like a businessman at all. Instead, they looked like a couple of robbers.


    But according to Qin Shuo and their previous understanding, it seems that these two are really a couple of robbers.


    Please say that you won''t be surprised at anything that happens in this society. Originally, this is a very chaotic era. There are quite a few such robbers. We should be very careful when we walk outside.


    "Have you not given them tea? But how do I look at them and feel like there''s nothing at all? "


    The male robber of that group of robbers and his wife also opened his mouth and took a look at his sidekick.


    "Maybe it''s because they are too strong and strong. After all, they are some big men, but they have already drunk our tea, and they don''t have much strength now."


    After hearing this sentence, the second grader was also puzzled. After thinking for a while, he said.


    And that male robber also nodded, seems to agree with such a view.


    "Now you give up all your valuable things. Otherwise, you should know your consequences. If you teach me, maybe I''ll let you go? "


    The woman robber also came forward and said. The whole body is full of tendons and muscles. It should be stronger than the average man. Otherwise, he would not run to be a robber."How long have you been in this business? Have you ever killed someone else? "


    Qin Shuo took a look at them and asked with a puzzled expression.


    "In fact, I don''t want to hide anything from you. I wanted the pancakes and steamed buns that I had mentioned before. It''s all made of human flesh, but fortunately you didn''t eat it, and you didn''t take it. "


    The male robber also opens his mouth to say, but Qin Shuo does not know this sentence is they in the end. Intentionally let oneself fear, or really have such a thing.


    But in any case, after all, they also provoked themselves. Qin Shuo himself is not a gentleman who revenge ten years later. The revenge he wants is to revenge immediately.


    Facing Cheng Yaojin, he immediately jumps down. The Xuanhua axe in his hand was also directly drawn out and chopped to the small two''s body.


    Then there was a howl, and the arrogant young man had fallen on the ground at this time, and his life and death were unknown.


    "I didn''t expect that our Mongolian medicine has no effect on you. Who are you?"


    At this time, the male robber also said, his face was full of panic.


    "It has nothing to do with who we are, but I know you are going to be a corpse soon."


    Qin Shuo even hummed. He didn''t expect that the two people were contaminated with so much blood. They also used human flesh to make steamed buns and pancakes. Qin said it was impossible for them to let go.

 Chapter 426

    If they were just robbing their families, maybe Qin Shuo would let them go, but he didn''t expect that they actually killed so many people. If they were released, it would be disrespect for their own heart.


    Qin Shuo didn''t grope for any command at all. After a command, Cheng Yaojin immediately killed the two men in front of him. They had no power to refute under Cheng Yaojin''s axe.


    Looking at the corpse on the ground, Qin Shuo''s heart is now without any fluctuations, all of which are his own fault.


    Qin Shuo and they killed all three people, and then pushed the door into the teahouse. When I just entered the teahouse, I felt a bloody smell.


    After a little more attention, I found a lot of white bones and a lot of broken meat. Among these bones, many of them belong to the aborigines, and many belong to the players.


    It seems that these two people really did not say any lies. They really killed so many people. Now Qin Shuo is not concerned about their death at all, which is called deserved.


    Please say, with a little sigh, you are ready to go out. But at this time, I suddenly heard that there was still some sound in the room. Qin Shuo two people walked in, but found two people lying on the ground.


    Gan Ning first walked forward, but after seeing the appearance of one of them, he immediately turned around and asked Qin Shuo to come and have a look.


    "Why are you here?"


    Qin Shuo was also surprised to see the woman''s appearance. After seeing Qin Shuo''s appearance, the woman also felt a sense of security.


    But it was blocked by a piece of cloth. So she can''t talk, and they can only look at each other.


    Qin Shuo takes a little look at the second man, only to find that the second one is an aboriginal.


    ¡­¡­


    "In fact, I had a fight with my brother before, so he got angry and ran away, and I didn''t know where he was, so I came out to look for him. I was tired and wanted to have a rest, but I found that I met a black shop


    Lin muxue looked at Qin Shuo and said, with some embarrassed expression on his face. Now Qin Shuo seems to have saved her for the third time.


    "So it is. Do you have any plans in the future? It''s not safe for you to go out as a girl now, or you can follow me. "


    Please say, think about it a little, and then say it. Now that I met him here, it means that the two still have fate.


    No matter from which aspect, he should not let him stay alone in this place, just take him away.


    "I still can''t. originally I felt that I was in trouble with you. This is the third time you saved me. I don''t know what I can thank you for, or I don''t want any trouble."


    In fact, Qin Shuo can see that Lin muxue originally wanted to promise himself. But because of his own too many times, he is a little embarrassed.


    But she''s sorry. She''s sorry. Since Qin Shuo met, he must be in charge of it.


    "Where are you going to find your land now? If it''s on the way, let''s get together. If not, you can think for yourself. Or I''ll have my men escort you


    Qin Shuo asked again.


    "I heard about my brother before, and he seems to be very interested in Chang''an. If he wants to leave this time, maybe he has gone to Chang''an city. "


    After thinking about it, Lin muxue also said.


    "How could there be such a coincidence in the world? Originally this time I was going to Chang''an City and so on. Now that you''re there, we''ll be on our way. "


    In the past, Qin Shuo didn''t believe in fate at all, but now he encounters it again and again. Also let oneself have to believe in destiny!


    Originally, because of Zhang Ning''s reason, I wanted to stay away from those women, but I didn''t expect to meet Lin muxue again and again.


    Now Qin said that the idea in his heart should be very complicated, but he has already figured it out. Let it go as it is. If there is a real fate, then that''s it. If there is no fate, it''s fine.


    Just to dusk snow also heard a news. Now Qin Shuo is married. When she heard the news, she was also a little more stunned, but then he said a congratulation.


    Although Qin Shuo can also see some disappointment from his expression. But now Qin Shuo doesn''t know whether he should say some comforting words.


    If chin says she doesn''t like her at all, it''s absolutely impossible. After all, the past life is also mutual help. Almost ten years old.


    And in the previous misunderstanding solved, now Qin Shuo for Lin muxue has become a debt. I feel that I should not be so indifferent to him before.His indifference also hurt her in the invisible, but Qin Shuo also knows that if he is not a little more serious, then it will definitely make her more sad.


    Along the way, he and Ji Yue are also riding on the same horse, after all, relatively speaking, Qin Shuo now if she is not suitable.


    Looking at this situation, several other generals felt that they had a vague feeling. They could see that Qin Shuo also had some children. This girl, and this girl also likes Qin Shuo.


    But there seems to be a layer of estrangement between them.


    Naturally, they don''t know that in front of those girls in later generations, they can only love one person in their life. Both boys and girls have this idea.


    And in this era, three wives and four concubines are also very common things. But Lin muxue has also been unable to pass his heart this pass.


    Those generals hoped that Qin Shuo would find more daughters-in-law. Now Qin Shuo has been married to Zhang Ning for a long time, but now Zhang Ning can''t see any sign of pregnancy.


    Sometimes it is not as simple as it seems. If there is a real descendant, it is certainly better for the internal unity among the generals. At least some of them don''t want to.


    In addition, it can ensure the stability of a force. If an accident happens to his Lord, he will be assisted in the future and will not fall apart.


    But for these things, they can only think about it. Qin Shuo can''t see anything now. Signs of wanting to have a baby.

 Chapter 427

    Qin Shuo took a look at the general around him and nodded. Then he took the lead in going in.


    Just entering the gate is able to feel a kind of ancient and simple breath, seems to be through hundreds of years of time and space, let me feel a little cool.


    After entering the mausoleum of Qin Shihuang, they saw a long corridor for the first time. They couldn''t see the end of the corridor at a glance. Beside the corridor, there were many lights.


    These lights have been burning all the time. It seems that some special materials have been used. You should know that these lights have been burning for almost a hundred years.


    For hundreds of years, these lights were like guards, guarding this huge tomb without stopping.


    There are also some records in the ancient books. It is said that the first emperor of Qin Dynasty once slaughtered the mackerel people, and all of these kerosene were made from the human oil in the body of the shark people, so that they could live forever.


    After Qin Shuo saw this scene, he could not help sighing about Qin Shihuang''s luxury. But behind the luxury, it is also a kind of cruelty, slaughtering a whole race of people for a small Tomb of their own.


    although many books are defending for the first emperor of Qin, his cruelty certainly can''t be washed away. Once he has achieved great success, his bones are withered, let alone these emperors. All of them are trampling on the bodies of the enemy Up here.


    These oil lamps also emit a different kind of bright light, and the whole corridor is also very thoroughly illuminated, but people still dare not take it lightly, and this place is extremely dangerous.


    Qin Shuo and they walked slowly in the corridor, and gradually there were some corpses along the road. The more they went inside, the more they were. Finally, there were piles of corpses.


    "In fact, these are the craftsmen who built the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty. I really didn''t expect that they all ran to this corridor one by one. It seems that they must have hope for life before they died."


    But with the door slowly closed, their last hope is also slowly vanishing, perhaps this is the most cruel thing.


    When Liu Bowen saw such a scene, he also felt some impatience in his heart, but his eyes were still searching around to see if he could find the master of his own master.


    If you can find it, you may be able to get some inheritance, and then you will certainly have a breakthrough in Fengshui.


    But unfortunately, he did not find them. The full sight of the corpses also made their mood slowly heavy. Now people are surrounded by Qin Shuo. After all, Qin Shuo is the most important person.


    Qin Shuo also looked around at this time, but did not find any mechanism.


    This corridor is also very long, Qin Shuo and they have been walking for almost a long time. Although their speed has slowed down, they have already walked four or five miles.


    At this time, they had a new idea about the vastness of Qinshihuang''s mausoleum. It was impossible to say that there was no organ in such a luxurious place.


    "Don''t go, my Lord. It seems that there is something strange about the place ahead. Let me go and have a look first."


    Liu Bowen said again, and then he slowly explored.


    When Liu Bowen gently waved his sleeve and all the dust on the ground was gone, a small array appeared on the ground.


    "I''ve known for a long time that this will not be so simple. The Lord will enter from the gate of life and go out of the gate of death. Then he will be able to pass this array."


    After Liu Bowen saw the array on the ground, his face was also a little proud.


    Now he is also fighting with the ancient people for wisdom and courage. As for the final winner, it depends on who is more intelligent. In this tomb, everything needs to be careful.


    Now this is only the simplest gossip formation, which is easy to crack.


    Along the way, they did encounter a lot of organs, including Liu Bowen''s array, and some of them were concealed arrows or quicksand.


    Liu Bowen is in front of him to crack the array. However, he can deal with hidden arrows or quicksand, Gan Ning and Cheng Yaojin around him.


    In this way, all the way can be regarded as relatively smooth. After a long time, Qin Shuo and his wife finally passed through the long corridor and saw the brilliance in front of them.


    "What is that place in front of you? Why does it feel like being out of this grave? "


    Qin Shuo now has some in his heart. But this point can only be solved after a while.


    Qin Shuo and they also went directly to the bright place. Soon they saw the source of the light, but everything in front of them made them feel that there was something unreal.


    At the end of the corridor, it is actually a side door of the underground palace. If you walk through this side door, you can see the underground palace.But the vastness of the underground palace really made Qin Shuo feel some terrible, even shocking.


    He didn''t see the big scene, but the underground palace was just like creating a new world underground.


    It''s like the third world in the earth, but the third world was founded in the development of human science and technology and its abnormal degree. But now this place is ancient.


    In ancient books, there are records of the luxury degree of Qinshihuang Mausoleum, which is even very abnormal, but this kind of metamorphosis is totally beyond Qin Shuo''s understanding.


    If we can build an army with the cost of building this mausoleum, it is estimated that the great Qin Empire will still be able to support for several years.


    At this time, the sky is also floating a large meteorite. And this meteorite is also emitting a very bright light, like a real sun, shining in the whole palace.


    On the ground, there are dense primeval forests, which can be seen that these primitive forests are not really primitive forests. It is made of some bronze wares, which is more spectacular.


    In the middle of these copper trees, there are also rivers converging, and these rivers are flashing a silver white light. It''s not a real river, it''s made of mercury.

 Chapter 428

    Not far away, you can also see a lot of huge tombs. Among these tombs, there are many terra cotta warriors and horses with various weapons in their hands, which are lifelike.


    Qin Shuo can even feel that the terracotta warriors and horses will be revived at the next moment, but he is also looking forward to it in his heart. This is just an illusion of his own, but all this is impacting his eyes.


    Qin Shihuang''s luxury can even be said to be the most luxurious of all emperors since ancient times. Of course, this is only about mausoleums.


    Moreover, it can be seen that there are many skeletons in this underground palace. The number of skeletons in this underground palace is even more amazing. If they saw thousands of corpses in the Yongdao, they saw tens of thousands of skeletons in this underground palace.


    Liu Bowen''s sight was also attracted by one of the skeletons. He walked towards the skeleton. Now the clothes on the skeleton are completely different from those of others.


    It seems that he should also be the top of these skeletons. Although the skin on his body is rotten, his skin is still exposed to the air, and there is a Book roll in front of his body.


    Liu Bowen also went up in a hurry and picked up the scroll on the ground. He had already seen that the clothes were very similar to those of his master''s ancestral clothes. They were all of the same sect.


    In this way, maybe this man was his great master, but now he has turned into a corpse. Even if he is a gold body, there is no way to do it. He escaped from the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty.


    If it wasn''t for the appearance of Hou Zhu, maybe Qin Shuo and he couldn''t get out, but the road ahead is unknown. There is still a lot of things waiting for their challenge.


    Liu Bowen put the book in front of the body in his arms, and he could study it patiently later. Under the silk scroll, there was also a map.


    It can also be clearly seen on the map that some of the organs in the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty will be easier to explore after having this.


    If Qin Shuo didn''t see such a scene with his own eyes, maybe he didn''t believe it in other people''s mouth.


    Several people did not stay in place for long. Instead, they walked out along the forest, one after another of the holes, which also made them feel dizzy. Fortunately, there was the existence of that map.


    Not far from the front, maybe it is the tomb pit. There are a lot of funerary objects in it, and there are more gold and silver.


    But now Qin Shuo simply does not have time to manage these things, because there must be more precious things in front of them. These are just appetizers.


    If you are a general grave robber, you may not be able to walk here for a long time. After the evaporation of silver, a kind of poison gas is formed. Fortunately, the resistance to weapons is still very strong.


    His several generals are rough skinned and fleshy, so there is no need to worry about them. Liu Bowen certainly has his own way. He is also a warlock after all.


    Soon a few people went to the first tomb pit in front of. There are also countless terra cotta warriors and horses in the tomb pit. These terracotta warriors and horses are of different colors, which are totally different from those in Qin Shuo''s impression.


    In fact, colorful is the real color of the terracotta warriors and horses. The color on the surface of the terracotta warriors and horses disappeared completely because of some other reasons, such as not well protected.


    These are all the sharps of the Qin Dynasty. Although they are all made of clay, they are also carved according to the original appearance of the sharp men.


    It has been said before that there were four kinds of arms in the Warring States period, one of which was the sharp men of the Qin state. Under the leadership of Meng Tian, these sharp men of Qin also made immortal contributions.


    The words of the king of Qin sweep Liuhe and he xiongya look at the tiger are incisively and vividly expressed in this tomb. It can be seen that these soldiers are powerful and powerful.


    Qin Shuo and they also bypassed these tombs. Even if it was soil, the soil was a kind of awe inspiring power.


    Just when Qin Shuo thought they were really safe, there was a sound in their ears, and this noise also made people feel a kind of broken sound.


    Qin Shuo turned his head slightly and found that a general of the terracotta warriors and horses around him seemed to move slightly. When Qin Shuo thought that this was just an illusion of himself, the sound of fragmentation appeared in his ears.


    At this time, in the vicinity of more than a dozen burial pits, is the sound of this fragmentation.


    "No, this should be the puppet technique of the Mohist School in the legend. We should be a little more careful and run quickly."


    Liu Bowen was the first to react and said aloud.


    Since ancient times, this Mohist school has been a faction that gives rulers a headache. In fact, Mohism is equivalent to ancient scientists. They created a school with their own hard-working hands.After Liu Bowen said that, the terracotta warriors and horses in the tomb pit next to them moved one after another. There was a trace of black light in the eyes of the originally dim earth.


    Then there are another sound of fragmentation. Qin Shuo directly ran forward with his own generals, but the sound of fragmentation is getting faster and faster.


    In the tomb pit in front of Qin Shuo, there is already a terracotta warriors and horses jumping into the passage, but only then is chopped down by Cheng Yaojin with an ax.


    "No


    Liu Bowen cried out when Cheng Yaojin had just raised his axe, but he didn''t know how fast Cheng Yaojin was.


    "Why not? Aren''t these people enemies?"


    Cheng Yaojin, after chopping a terra cotta warriors and horses, also looks back and asks.


    But then Cheng Yaojin knew why Liu Bowen tried to dissuade him. After he chopped up one of the terracotta warriors, the rest of them were awakened more quickly.


    And the black light in the eyes has completely turned into a red light. If the black light represents calm, then the red light represents a kind of hatred.

 Chapter 429

    Cheng Yaojin''s axe completely cut himself to the top of the desperate road. If he didn''t provoke them, they would not have done well. But now, once he provokes them, it will be different.


    On the road ahead, there are another terracotta warriors and horses jumping up. Cheng Yaojin is the first one, and Gan Ning is at the back. It is not easy to open a road.


    After breaking through a road, Qin Shuo really felt a kind of despair at this time, because they can also see that there are dozens of tombs in front of them.


    There are also hundreds of terra cotta warriors and horses in each tomb pit. These terracotta warriors and horses add up to tens of thousands of people.


    The strength of these terracotta warriors and horses is probably the strength of soldiers of the sixth rank, but if there are too many rats, they can kill cats, let alone these soldiers.


    Now people can only fight a way out of these terracotta warriors. If they are really entangled with them, even the consumption can kill them. The point is that the number opposite is simply abnormal.


    After a period of fighting, they finally rushed out of the tomb and arrived at the door of a gate.


    The terracotta warriors and horses seem to be afraid to move forward after they arrive at the gates. I don''t know if there is something in the door that makes them afraid.


    "Shall we go on in? There is always a sense of danger in it. "


    Liu Bowen also asked and took a look at the crowd.


    "Continue to go in, otherwise you will be dead if you stay outside. Don''t you see those terra cotta warriors and horses outside, just like they are crazy?"


    Cheng Yaojin said, also feel some regret, if not because of his impulse, perhaps things will not become this way, but now regret is useless, also can only be to help hair make up.


    In this case, now people are pushing open the bronze gate and directly go in.


    As soon as we entered the gate, we could see that there was a huge palace in front of them. In the center of the palace, there was a coffin.


    The style of the coffin is also magnificent. The whole body is made of a kind of black metal, but it can''t be seen what kind of metal it is.


    Moreover, this coffin is still half floating in the air, which seems to be a kind of visual impact. Beside the coffin, there are several terra cotta warriors and horses.


    These terra cotta warriors and horses carry some real weapons. Looking at their clothing styles, they should be of the same age as the army.


    Can this coffin be the legendary remains of Qin Shihuang? No one knows, and no one dares to go forward.


    "I''ll go and have a look first. I''m also protected by the dragon spirit. There''s nothing wrong with me."


    Qin Shuo took a deep breath and said.


    "But it''s a little too dangerous. Let me go first."


    Gan Ning also stood out at this time, stopped Qin Shuo, opened his mouth and said.


    "All of you are physical damage. If there is any mechanism on the other side, it''s probably magic damage. So I''m better at it, and my luck is better."


    Qin Shuo shook his head and said.


    But just as they argued, Ji Yue, on the other side, flew directly up to the side of the coffin with some curiosity in her eyes.


    Jiyue''s hand is also directly put on the coffin, but at this time, a huge breath, directly will Jiyue to frighten out.


    The aftereffect of this wave also affected the people nearby. Qin Shuo''s body also flew backward directly and hit the bronze door fiercely, and his blood volume was directly reduced to half.


    Qin Shuo took a pill, this just slightly improved a little, but after turning his head to the side of Ji Yue, he felt as if something was wrong.


    Jiyue because of her own strength, so also did not appear anything, the face is seemingly very angry.


    It seems that he was also infuriated by this angry wave. He thought it was the angry wave that deliberately provoked her, so he rushed up again.


    This time, however, is not as simple as the previous one. This time, the air waves are more surging. Qin Shuo looks at them with some fright.


    And not only that, those people who had been guarding the first emperor of Qin Dynasty also began to revive slowly, and their bodies also showed a strange light.


    It seems that this is also because of Ji Yue''s violation, so they are also resurrected. Qin Shuo, who saw this situation, was also a little flustered at that time. This kind of thing was really his first encounter.


    Originally, Ji Yue was ready to help, but she did help, but this help is just pour, let Qin Shuo also feel headache, but there is no way.The next step is to adapt to circumstances. In front of him is the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, and behind him are so many terra cotta warriors and horses. Now it''s really a dilemma. There is no front door but no way back.


    Qin Shuo can also see the four generals. Their strength is not weak. At least they have the strength of first-class historical generals. Moreover, Qin Shuo seems to know their identity.


    It seems that among the hundreds of thousands of people killed by Zhao, the first one who killed the people with a gun was the one who killed the people.


    The second place seems to be Wang Jian, who is also a general of the state of Qin. There is no need for his reputation to go up in vain.


    The third is Meng Tian. In the hands of later Qin Shihuang, Meng Yi was also a Hun in the northern town and a man fighting Baiyue in the south. His strength was not bad at all.


    The fourth place was Wang Ben, who was also a general who destroyed the six countries and who had experienced many battles.


    Such a lineup, can be described with luxury, even now Qin Shuo under the general lineup, are greatly inferior.


    But fortunately, there is one thing, the opposite is actually not a real person, but the terracotta warriors, and I don''t know what their real strength is.


    If they were real people, it is estimated that Qin Shuo chose to surrender at the first time. The famous generals in the Warring States period were the real generals, the real famous generals who crawled out of the sea of corpses and blood.

 Chapter 430

    It can even be said that many military generals with names can be higher than the general generals in the history of the Three Kingdoms, let alone the most powerful state of Qin.


    "It''s really going to be a big problem. I''m really unlucky. If I had known that, I would not have brought her here even if I had died."


    Qin Shuo now also has some want to cry without tears, also can only open his mouth to say.


    But now regret is no use, after all, there is only one way left, that is to do our best.


    Qin Shuo doesn''t know how it turns out, but he should try his best to be good at himself. Otherwise, he will have to face it later. Since he thought of this place, Qin Shuo looks at the changes in front of him.


    Among the four generals, two of them are one of the four famous generals of the Warring States period. Each of them has made solid contributions. The number of dead people in their hands is counted in 100000, even in millions.


    "Brave old Qin, go to the national disaster together."


    A battle song also sounded from their mouths. After hearing this battle song, Qin Shuo''s face was darkened. It seems that he can''t die well now. Qin Shuo is really regarded as an enemy.


    Gan Ning and Cheng Yaojin both went directly to Qin Shuo to stop those people. Some changes gradually appeared in the four terracotta warriors.


    The simplest thing is that they can see some momentum now. This indomitable momentum is not something that ordinary terracotta warriors can emit.


    Just at this time, Ji Yue was the first to rush out and directly blocked the four generals.


    Of course, this is not for Qin Shuo to stop, but because these generals have offended her, at least in her mind is so.


    Ji Yue''s current strength is also able to compete with these four generals. She started to tangle with these four generals. Just from the surface, she did not lose at all.


    Br >


    , if they don''t stop fighting with real people, they will not feel a lot of pain when they stop fighting.


    With Ji Yue as the cover of Qin Shuo, she said that now the amount of money is finally time to check the front of the coffin. Anyway, it is basically confirmed that what lies in that coffin should be Qin Shihuang.


    Now Qin Shuo is still a little excited. After all, this time Qin Shihuang is his real purpose, and I don''t know what kind of treasures will be found in this coffin.


    just in this underground palace, I heard that many treasures have been found, including countless night pearls and gold and silver jewelry. If you take them out, they will surely be the price It''s worth Liancheng.


    However, Qin Shuo has only such a large number of people now, but he will not waste his time on these gold and silver jewelry. Good steel should be used on the blade, and now he has focused his eyes on the most important things.


    Really went to the coffin of the first emperor of Qin. Now the four generals guarding him are in the fierce degree. They just don''t notice what Qin Shuo is doing now.


    If a few of them noticed it, they would come back as soon as possible. Even at the risk of life and death, they would save the first emperor of Qin.


    However, before Qin Shuo arrived in front of the coffin of Qin Shihuang, he felt a sense of barrier, which seemed to be the same as that of strangers, so he did not feel this feeling just after the effusion.


    Qin Shuo slightly run, gas supply is also covered by their own vitality, in this way, he is also able to successfully enter.


    After Qin Shuo entered the coffin of Qin Shihuang, he took a deep breath and looked into the coffin.


    Now the first emperor of Qin in the coffin is lying there. If only from the appearance, there is no difference between him and his life. Even his skin is ruddy.


    This kind of situation makes Qin Shuo a little surprised, but only a few seconds later, he recovers his calm. In fact, it''s no big deal.


    What technology can do in the future is what can be done in the game. What''s more, Qin Shihuang, a mysterious emperor, may have 100 ways to ensure that his body does not rot.


    But it seems that there is still some fear, just like this Qin Shihuang will be resurrected immediately, but this is just an illusion.


    Qin Shuo also comforted himself in this way.


    In fact, the appearance of Qin Shihuang is not like what is written in historical records, and even some of them are too ugly.


    Qin Shuo saw Qin Shihuang, his facial features are still very correct, thick eyebrows and big eyes, there is a trace of domineering between the eyebrows, even if the disappearance of age, this domineering also did not disappear.There is a long sword on Qin Shihuang''s body, and there is a small seal beside her. It seems that the clothes all over the body are not ordinary products.


    There are some drums in the mouth. According to the burial custom of ancient people, this is also very normal.


    It is estimated that there is something in his mouth, which must be the night pearl.


    In the eyes of the ancients, it was generally believed that if the Pearl of the night was in the mouth, then when a certain time came, the dead would be resurrected.


    Qin Shuo can see that Qin Shihuang is also full of treasures. If it was not for fear of offending him, Qin Shuo would like to move Qin Shihuang''s body directly.


    On the top of the coffin, it is covered with glass, and there are some stones beside it. However, Qin Shuo found a problem at this time. It seems that he can''t open the coffin.


    Even if the spear in the hand is exhausted, it still can''t leave a little trace on the coffin board.


    "This coffin is really too strong, isn''t it a artifact? I think so. "


    Qin Shuo has also become a lemon essence now, and feels headache for the evil emperor Qin Shihuang.


    I didn''t expect that the first emperor of Qin was so luxurious that even his own coffin was a artifact.


    Now Qin Shuo can only take out his own Xuanyuan sword. Although he can''t use it by himself, it''s good to be a lever at least.


    If the Yellow Emperor knew about it, he would be angry to death on the spot. His artifact became a lever in Qin Shuo''s hands.

 Chapter 431

    When Qin Shuo was at a loss, he also suddenly found a problem. In the coffin, Qin Shihuang''s eyes suddenly opened.


    "You scared me to death."


    Qin Shuo said.


    But after he finished, he felt a little strange. This seems to be a coffin. There seems to be a dead man in the coffin.


    After thinking of this, Qin Shuo felt that he didn''t care about his whole body, but Qin Shihuang in the coffin just opened his eyes. Fortunately, there was no movement.


    "My son, I love you so much. What are you doing here?"


    Just when Qin Shuo put down his mind and was ready to continue to explore the coffin, a voice came from his side, still mixed with some northern Shaanxi dialects.


    Qin Shuo as like as two peas in the sky, it is found that in the sky is just a middle-aged man wearing a broad Dragon Robe. The appearance of the middle-aged man is exactly the same as that of Qin Shihuang in the coffin.


    "My God, it''s haunted."


    Qin Shuo jumped back and didn''t know what to do next.


    "Tomb robbing is a matter of damaging morality. You dare to steal my tomb, thief. Don''t go away."


    Floating Qin Shihuang also said, seems to be very angry.


    But Qin Shuo also gradually found that it seems that this is just Qin Shihuang''s incompetence and fury. The image in the sky is just an image.


    After seeing this situation, Qin Shuo was relieved and gave a smile to Qin Shihuang.


    "Well, uncle, there are a lot of good things in your coffin. I just want to take them out and use them. Anyway, you can''t use them now."


    "Te You Niang, who said I couldn''t use it. Now I have taken the elixir of immortality. Otherwise, why do you think I will appear in front of you?"


    Qin Shihuang also changed his face and said in a rage.


    "Uncle, you don''t have to lie to me. If you are really useful, then you will not be like this. It is estimated that you will eat me at the first time."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile that he did not panic.


    The four generals on the other side have also discovered Qin Shuo, but they have found GUI, but they have no use at all.


    They have been trapped, there is no way to continue to protect the first emperor of Qin.


    "I didn''t expect to be seen by you. It''s just that these things are all small things. If you want something better, I can send you to a place where there are better things. Even if you want something on my body, it''s impossible because you can''t open it."


    Qin Shihuang said, now Qin Shuo has seen through him. If he continues to argue, it is actually meaningless.


    This is the reason for him to compromise, and he can see clearly that the sword in Qin Shuo''s hand is a fake sacred vessel. If he is not careful, it may be that his coffin has split a gap.


    Now his body has been through hundreds of years, if you really open the coffin directly, it is estimated that in an instant it will become another look, then it is really a corpse.


    "What?"


    After hearing this, Qin Shuo was also happy to open his mouth and cableway.


    "Good thing, you will know after that, if you want to cooperate with me."


    Qin Shihuang has said so when he saw Qin Shuo. Naturally, he felt that there was a play, so he opened his mouth.


    "If you don''t know if you hold the sword, I''ll ask you some questions."


    Qin Shuo also said, he also saw through the idea of Qin Shihuang, so he deliberately said so.


    Seeing the Xuanyuan sword tossed by Qin Shuo in the sky, Qin Shihuang was also afraid that he would destroy his coffin if he didn''t hold it firmly.


    "Well, if it''s what I can say, I''ll say it."


    Qin Shihuang also nodded and said.


    "So the first question is, how did you get to this place? That is to say, why do you still have soul images? "


    Qin Shuo asked, this is to let him feel very curious.


    "In fact, I have already said that I have taken the elixir of immortality, but only half of it has been taken away by Zhao Gao to save people."


    Qin Shihuang also shook his head and said.


    "Half? Ha ha ha, you are also today. At least you are an emperor forever, and you were finally killed by an eunuch. "


    Qin Shuo heard this sentence, but also said.


    "It''s just that I seem to have some familiarity when I look at you. I feel like I''ve seen you before I''m alive, but it''s been so many years, and I''ve already forgotten a lot of things before I was alive."The first emperor shook his head.


    Now the first emperor of Qin is already a hero. Otherwise, how could he speak so well.


    In the past, Qin Shihuang''s personality was basically different from that of the present, but after living alone in this huge tomb for so long, this situation has been greatly changed.


    There is a good saying that people will die, and his words are good. Now Qin Shihuang is dead, so his temper is much better. Even for many things before, he has begun to regret.


    Even he had some regrets about the construction of this tomb, because the cost of the tomb was too huge, and he even built it with the national transportation of the state of Qin.


    And after he died, he realized that there was no other world in this world. If he really died, he would be dead.


    If it was not for the effect of the half elixir, it was estimated that he would not be able to make the soul survive, and 1 would be dissipated directly.


    Their terracotta warriors and horses did not protect themselves in the underworld after their death. Instead, they protected themselves in the world. Their beloved concubines have now disappeared, and now they are only left alone.


    Even if he was as great as the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, he would have some changes in his character and thought after he stayed in such an estimated place for hundreds of years, especially after he saw the changes of those dynasties.


    Nothing is permanent, only the achievements left by one''s own can be handed down by word of mouth, but his bad reputation is also handed down by mouth.

 Chapter 432

    "You''ve seen me? You really mean ghost words, but you are ghosts. So it seems that you are really talking about ghosts. "


    Qin Shuo heard the words of the first Emperor Qin, but also said directly, almost scared by the words of Qin Shihuang.


    How could Qinshihuang know himself? Unless he dreamed of himself in a dream, it was the first time he saw him, let alone what intersection it was.


    "The second question is where are you going to take me? What treasures do you have? "


    Qin Shuo is also a direct incarnation of wealth fans, asked.


    "I want to send you hundreds of years ago, and then to my world for a month."


    Qin Shihuang said, still revealed some mysterious in his eyes.


    Qin Shuo heard this sentence, but also slightly stunned, this Qinshihuang is not a monster? Or is it really a ghost?


    If Qinshihuang really controlled the power of space, then it is estimated that any small finger can arrange himself well now. How can he speak so well.


    "I study the tyrannical stream in dragon Qi. I only find that only after death, it has really had effect. This effect is not other, and it is only such a function. There is also a point that I can see the changes of the world outside, and, alas, the dynasty is prosperous."


    Qin Shihuang also shook his head and said.


    "What schools do dragon Qi have? What do you mean by the bully? "


    Qin Shuo, after hearing this, asked a curious question.


    "Look at your appearance, should also be the person who has studied dragon Qi, but you even don''t know this?"


    Qinshihuang asked curiously.


    "I don''t know. After all, there is not much training dragon Qi. I have only got these three dragon Qi by my luck."


    Qin Shuo said, shaking his head.


    "I really have some envy of your luck now. I was almost lost my life in order to get my dragon Qi."


    "In fact, this dragon spirit is also divided into several schools, but each school is suitable for everyone. For example, I am. Now it is tyrannical. Liu Ji, the later Han Dynasty thief, was practicing Wang Dao, and in the ancient times, Zhou Wenwang practiced Wang Daoliu. Xiangyu, the thief, is the same as me in his practice of bullying. "


    Qin Shihuang also introduced the same slightly. Qin Shuo nodded after hearing these words. In fact, he didn''t understand what this was.


    "That is, what kind of character and life, that is, what kind of school is it suitable for?"


    Qin Shuo also asked, some uncertain said.


    "Naturally, otherwise, it will not be the same as it is now."


    Qin Shihuang nodded and said.


    But Qin Shuo thought a little bit, but also understood these words that Qin Shihuang said.


    For example, his own bully, in fact, is to conquer the world by his own force. This is bullying, but it is very cruel. In fact, Xiangyu is the same.


    Wang Daoliu is a kind person, can conquer the world with his own Wang Dao, to convince the world of their own.


    There is also a kind of benevolence and Taoism flow, but this kind of school is not very different from Wang Daoliu. They all conquer the world in the same way, and the emphasis is to put the people in their hearts.


    "I think you are also a dragon spirit cultivator. Then, when you really have a huge influence, then you will naturally know the mystery."


    After seeing Qin Shuo, the first emperor of Qin said.


    "Wang Daoliu actually I want, but this bully I also want, so can I now be compatible with the two?"


    Qin Shuo also appeared a bright light in his eyes, looking at the Emperor Qinshihuang also asked.


    "I said you are really greedy. If you think it is possible, then it can be. All of this is your own choice."


    Qin Shihuang smiled and said, the old face, it seems, also has some irony.


    In his view, Qin Shuo is still too young to speak these words. Otherwise, it is impossible to speak these words. This king and tyranny cannot be put together at all.


    The rise of tyranny, and the destruction of the king, the rise of the king, the destruction of tyranny, are two totally different things.


    If a country wants to be strong economically, it must be able to cut the source and open the flow in military terms. If it wants to be military powerful, then the people must bear this majority of the burden.


    In such a way, the king and tyrant must have no compatibility, even the Qin Emperor Han Wu such as the integration, let alone others.So Qin Shihuang said that. Instinct and common sense all told him that there was no possibility of this thing.


    Qin Shihuang should be considered very powerful now, but even if so, it is still in many ways, will be restricted.


    "Actually, I feel that if I don''t try, that would be impossible at all. You said you were going to send me back, so what was your purpose? "


    Qin Shihuang also asked, with some little doubts.


    "I''m a little bit private, too."


    "You won''t let me protect you and keep your empire alive?"


    Qin Shuo did not wait until the first emperor of Qin finished, he asked in surprise.


    "What can you do for me, just for your small arms and small legs? But I want you to revenge Zhao Gao, who made my empire die. "


    Qin Shihuang said that when he was here, he was completely repressed his anger, but Qin Shuo still felt some.


    "Revenge Zhao Gao? Do you think I can do this? "


    Qin Shuo has some doubts in his eyes. He can not have such a strong strength without the help of the general.


    "Yes, but this one needs my cooperation. In the northeast corner of the hall, there is actually a small box, and there is also a sachet in the small box. You can take that sachet."


    Qin Shihuang also sighed a little, and said.


    "OK."


    Qin Shuo, after hearing this, also directly according to the order of the first emperor of Qin, gave the sachet to the direct hand.

 Chapter 433

    At this time, the other side of the fight several people, are also have to stop.


    "It''s a corpse, my God."


    Cheng Yaojin looks at Qin Shihuang floating in the sky, and also opens his mouth.


    "The first emperor of Qin went to heaven, and his body floated. Isn''t that a curse?" Ganning also said.


    The other side of the four major generals, this time is also one after another back to the Qin Shihuang side, facial expression.


    "Take this sachet and give it to me, and I''m sure I''ll give you a reward, but I''m sure I won''t believe what you said before, so you have to find a way to deal with Zhao Gao yourself."


    Qin Shihuang opened his mouth and said that this sentence made Qin Shuo have some difficulties.


    "Do I deal with Zhao Gao myself? Who do you think I am? Gods? You can be cheated by him. How can I deal with him? "


    Qin Shuo shook his head and said.


    "This is your business. If you can kill it, you can kill it directly. If you can''t, you can revenge the people around him. If you want to change history, it''s really hard."


    Qin Shihuang said, looking at Qin Shuo.


    "I''ll think of a way to do it. When I help you, where can I get the reward?"


    Qin Shuo asked again. This is the most realistic problem and also the most important one.


    "You don''t have to worry about rewarding this thing. I can let you bring a person back. Then you can collect a talent by yourself. I believe it is also very useful for the growth of your power."


    After Qin Shihuang thought about it, he also said.


    "With a man? God knows if I can find any talents in that half a month. I also have a fancy to Meng Tian and Meng Yi Li Si. You give it to me? "


    Qin Shuo turned his eyes toward Qin Shihuang and said.


    "It''s impossible to give it to you. Would you like to talk about it in another way?"


    Qin Shihuang shook his head and said.


    "Then Wang Ben is OK. He is still a little younger, otherwise the others are reluctant."


    Qin Shuo said.


    "In fact, I''ve already decided to give you a talent. Would you like to have a master of Mohist school? I should have been trapped in the palace


    After thinking about it, Qin Shihuang said.


    "Mohism, Mohist giant?" Qin Shuo heard this sentence, but also some excited, opened his mouth to ask.


    "Yes, before, I always felt that the Mohist school was of no use and had a bad relationship with me, so I took that Mohist tycoon away. It should be in his cell."


    Qin Shihuang nodded and said.


    "So it''s a deal. In a month''s time, you can exchange a Mohist tycoon, and you can also exchange other things, which is actually not a loss."


    Qin Shuo nodded and said.


    In fact, Mohism is not a very simple school. Even in the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period, the Mohist school, Confucianism and Taoism were schools that could divide the world into three parts, and their thoughts were deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    In the early stage of the establishment of Mohism, it was closer to the current affairs and politics, that is to say, to talk about the nihility of some thoughts, but in the later stage, it was completely changed.


    It has become a kind of logic based, but also for the Warring States period of scientific research, played a very important role, and even this Mohist school is also a very pragmatic school.


    was only later in the period when Dong Zhongshu''s "banning hundred schools and respecting Confucianism" came out. This Mohist school was also severely suppressed because of its advanced nature and its jumping off ability. This did not really develop.


    In fact, all these thoughts are progressive. Therefore, it can be said that this Mohist school is also a very creative school.


    The Mohists in the game must have changed a lot from those in the reality. Anyway, as long as they can deceive their giant, they can make that giant as the leader in the future.


    Therefore, Qin Shuo was also very happy when he heard that there was a great master of Mohist school, so he agreed to the conditions of Qin Shihuang.


    "Well, I''ll send you over now. Let your men wait here. In fact, there are some real flowers and trees outside, some wild fruits and some other small animals can eat."


    Qin Shihuang nodded and said.


    After he winked at the four generals around him, they understood the meaning of Qin Shihuang and walked directly to the door.


    As soon as these generals went out, the terracotta warriors and horses outside seemed to feel some fear. They all retreated one after another, directly retreating to their original positions.In this way, Qin Shuo also need not worry about anything.


    After a little farewell to several generals, several generals were forced to let Qin Shuo go, but they were still very worried.


    "Now you can go."


    Qin Shuo returned to the emperor of Qin, and asked.


    "What about the little girl around you? I can only send one person to go. "


    Qin Shihuang also asked, as if there were some worries.


    "I''m not a man."


    Ji Yue also suddenly spoke at this time, Qin Shuo looked at Ji Yue in surprise.


    "You are not dumb? Why didn''t you say a word before? "


    Qin Shuo also said, but now Ji Yue is restored to the original appearance, still is silent.


    "I think I have no place to offend you. How can I do this, but if I can take him over, it is very good."


    Qin Shuo saw Ji Yue not to speak, and he said to the emperor.


    "Not a man? Yes, there is no breath of living in your body, so it can also take it with you, but I''m not sure you can be together. "


    Qin Shihuang nodded and said.


    "There is no problem with this. Every time she looks for me, her nose is like a dog''s nose, and it''s completely OK."


    Qin Shuo nodded and said.


    "It''s also good. It is very powerful to see your little maid. It can protect your safety. This can also increase the success rate of this task. I will send you away together."


    Qin Shihuang also ordered a head, but also agreed to this matter.


    Then Qin Shihuang closed his eyes directly, and his body gradually became transparent. Then a white light came down, and a light gate was formed in front of Qin shuodema.


    "Now you can go in."


    Qin Shihuang said.


    Qin Shuo nodded and went in with Ji Yue directly.

 Chapter 434

    Qin Shuo felt a whirling sky when he entered the black hole. Then Qin Shuo was bright, and the feeling of the rotation disappeared completely.


    But now Qin Shuo can also feel clearly that his own is not in the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin, and now it is in a place where he does not know where.


    In general, Qin Shuo still feels that there are some mysteries in this time-space travel, but such mysterious things are completed in just a few seconds.


    Qin Shuo grew up his eyes and looked at everything in front of him, not in that hall, but in a room.


    And in this room, also always with a woman''s fragrance.


    Qin Shihuang had said before that, this transmission is also completely random, is to send to Xianyang a place, but any place is random.


    Qin Shuo is not clear about the situation, but touched his body, fortunately that sachet is still in.


    Qin Shuo also felt some funny, so Qin Shihuang looked like a rough man, but did not expect to take a perfume bag as a wake-up, I don''t know what it was.


    Qin Shuo stood up directly, but when he got up, he felt that the great things were not good.


    A half fruit body of the woman also stood there, as if just after the bath, eyes also with a surprise.


    After a moment of surprise, she immediately draped her clothes on her body, and then she looked like she was ready to shout.


    Qin Shuo is very familiar with women. In this case, the first response of the woman is basically shouting.


    But Qin Shuo also does not know where this is, so he also directly rushed forward, covered the woman''s mouth, but the other hand did not know where to put.


    "Now promise me one thing, you just don''t shout, you want to know if you shout, then your reputation is destroyed."


    Qin Shuo said, looking at the woman.


    The woman was also a face of panic, and finally, under Qin Shuo''s order, she nodded and said she would not call it out.


    "You are a thief, you are out now."


    After Qin Shuo released her hand, the woman also said, and wrapped her clothes tightly, as if she was afraid of what Qin Shuo would do.


    But Qin Shuo now can think of so many, now he is completely in the world of strange, even if familiar, he will not do anything to a strange woman.


    Only one thing to say is that the woman''s appearance is still very good. Now, it is only from Qin Shuo''s perspective, but also can compete with Zhang Ning.


    And women of this age also have a special charm, which seems to be in line with the charm of the Qin Empire, and they all have a brave and brave flavor.


    "I have a few questions to ask you now. You don''t have to worry. I''m also in here carelessly."


    Qin Shuo also has some helpless mouth said.


    "You say it blind, I now this door and window are closed, outside you come in in advance, can still come in when, you quickly roll out, otherwise I call people."


    The woman said, a face of caution.


    "Don''t stop. I really don''t have any malice. If you answer me a few questions, then I will go out directly, OK?"


    Qin Shuo said hurriedly, afraid that this woman really shouted.


    The woman finally nodded, it is estimated that she was afraid of qinshuo''s real beast hair.


    "Where is this place?"


    Asked Qin Shuo.


    "This is the mansion of the order of the central carriage mansion. It is right beside the Imperial City, and there are many guards in the mansion."


    The woman said.


    "The order of the central train." Qin Shuo, after a deep voice, seemed to suddenly think of something.


    "Is not the current order of the Zhongche mansion Zhao Gao? So who are you


    Qin Shuo asked, did not expect that the direct is to this task of the old nest came.


    "You really don''t know? I am Zhao Gao, a maid of Zhao Gao. "


    The woman said, as if there were some desires and stops.


    But Qin Shuo is also full of face and distrust. If a waitress can wear these silk products, Zhao Gao is really too wasteful.


    So although I don''t know who this woman is, it must be someone who has a close relationship with him.


    "Can I go out directly now? There should be a lot of guards outside, or you can take me out. "


    Qin Shuo thought about it, and said."Let me take you out? Are you crazy? I wish you would die earlier


    The woman also said, such a long time has passed, you can see that the woman in the state of mind also has some changes, now is not as afraid of Qin Shuo as before.


    In fact, Qin Shuo is only from the appearance of words, that is, a more decent person, so it is also able to make others believe.


    "I can''t help you now. Do you have any women''s clothes now, and then dress up. I have something I want to go out."


    Qin Shuo said.


    "Now that you know who I am, I still want to ask who you are?"


    Said the woman, with a puzzled expression on her face.


    "In fact, I am a spy in the imperial palace. This time I also want to come to investigate Zhao Gao''s situation, so I came in accidentally."


    Qin Shuo thought for a moment and said.


    "You''re not from the Black Dragon Guard, are you?"


    Said the woman.


    "That''s right. I''m the Black Dragon Guard."


    Qin Shuo nodded.


    "I lied to you, now where there is any black dragon guard, did not think you still do not tell the truth."


    The woman is clever, directly will Qin Shuo to deceive the past.


    "Don''t say so much. You''ll take me there first. There''s one more thing you want to ask you: where is the present Emperor Qin?"


    Qin Shuo was a little impatient and said.


    "Qin Shihuang? Isn''t it on the way to the east? And now my brother, no, my Lord is also accompanying Qin Shihuang


    The woman opened her mouth and said, but it seemed that suddenly something was missing.


    "Now send me out quickly. I still have some things to do."


    Qin Shuo nodded, basically can be calculated in the time.

 Chapter 435

    Since 222 B.C., the first emperor of Qin Dynasty began to build a large-scale gallop road with Xianyang as its capital and extending in all directions.


    In fact, chidao is similar to the present expressway. It is a great achievement of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty. Cars are on the same track and books are the same. The construction of the gallop is the same track.


    Because of several considerations, Qin Shihuang also decided to tour the world, and the time of his tour was at this time.


    In fact, Qin Shihuang''s tour of the world was ostensibly to promote national prestige, but in a sense, it should also be looking for the elixir of life.


    Qin Shihuang''s pursuit of immortality is not superficial. There are few people like this emperor who want to die.


    For them, the world is to enjoy endless splendor, but after death, all these will be empty.


    Qin Shihuang is a man of self-knowledge. He started to build his own tomb long before the unification of Qin. However, he didn''t want to die in his heart.


    I really want to live another 500 years.


    "Where should Qin Shihuang be now?"


    Qin Shuo asked again.


    "It should be just now that Mount Tai''s Zen ceremony has been completed and is on the way to Bohai Sea. I have heard about this before."


    After thinking about it, the woman also said.


    "Mount Tai''s Zen ceremony? Thank you very much, girl. Please take me out now


    Qin Shuo also nodded and said.


    "You are not polite at all. Even if I don''t go, what else can you do?"


    Said the woman.


    "May I have your name, please?"


    Qin Shuo smiles, but he doesn''t answer. He asks back.


    "Zhao Yuner."


    Said the woman.


    "My name is Qin Shuo."


    After the two finished, Qin Shuo changed into a woman''s dress.


    "Don''t say, now it seems that you really have some potential for women''s wear. It''s very interesting to see such a look. If I was a man, I might be moved."


    The woman said with a smile, but Qin Shuo''s present appearance is really easy to make people laugh.


    "Let the girl make fun of it. There is no way to do it."


    even if Qin Shuo''s face is thick, it is also unavoidable that the old face is red.


    "All right, now let''s go."


    Zhao Yuner also nodded and said.


    They went out directly, one in front and one in the back.


    There are a lot of bodyguards outside the door. Qin Shuo thinks about his strength a little and estimates that these guards can''t be beaten.


    Moreover, the residence of Zhao Gao is relatively large. Now Qin II is still not in the top position. Zhao Gao has already dared to make such a big show. It seems that Qin Shihuang also has great trust in him.


    Now when Qin Shuo saw the bodyguards'' attitude towards Zhao Yuner, he had some doubts. Zhao Yuner didn''t know who he was and could make these guards so respectful.


    Moreover, we can see that he is also unimpeded in the whole residence. Maybe he is really familiar with Zhao Gao.


    At this time, Qin Shuo thought about the task of Qin Shihuang before. He wanted to go to qinshuo to hurt Zhao Gao. The way to hurt him was to hurt the people around him.


    but Qin Shuo was not a particularly vicious person. He could not do anything to those who had no hatred against him. She still needed her help now Help.


    Only after a period of time, Qin Shuo and them have come to the outside of the mansion. Qin Shuo is really relieved.


    "Now I can always go back. I hope I don''t see you again."


    Zhao yun''er is also open to say, this time think of the previous scene, now he still has some shy, before is simple angry.


    "In fact, I wanted to let the girl go, but now I have another question."


    Qin Shuo was ready to speak, but he said.


    "My husband is true to his word. What do you mean, little thief? Believe it or not, I''m going to die now. Even if you hurt me, it''s going to be your death. "


    After hearing this, Zhao yun''er also said angrily.


    "In fact, I don''t have any guide. That''s why I do it. I''m offended."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and quickly took out a pill from his arms, and then quickly stuffed it into Zhao Yuner''s mouth.


    "What is this?"


    Zhao Yuner also asked curiously.


    "This is poison, but you don''t have to worry about it. As long as you are obedient, when I get to the destination, I will give you the antidote immediately."Qin Shuo said, this kind of way is indeed some people despise, but Qin Shuo now also has no way, can''t be in vain to come once.


    And he also found a problem. Now that he is in this place, he has no way to quit the game. Therefore, he must stay here for ten days.


    Fortunately, now he has directly purchased hundreds of millions of nutrient solution, which is enough for him to use for decades, so there is no need to worry about his own amount of reality.


    "You, you are really shameless."


    Zhao yun''er said, and then buckle his throat, ready to dig out the poison.


    "Don''t waste it. It''s useless."


    Qin Shuo shook his head and said.


    "I really don''t believe it. Are you really such a vicious person?"


    Zhao yun''er is also a change in painting style and asks.


    "No? If you don''t believe it, you''ll stamp your feet


    Qin Shuo sneered and said.


    "Oh." Zhao Yuner still has some doubts, but still according to Qin Shuo''s words, he stamped two feet directly.


    "Is there a numbness in the soles of your feet now? In fact, I tell you, this is the precursor of your poisoning. "


    Qin Shuo said, with a smile on his face.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so vicious, but even so, you and you, OK, I promise you."


    After experiencing a fierce ideological struggle, Zhao Yuner also nodded and said.


    Qin Shuo thought of a sentence at this time, which is called, you stamp you are also numb.


    Now it''s not easy to get out and enter the whole city of Xianyang. It needs to be guided. So Qin Shuo doesn''t have this thing now. He needs to think of other ways to get it.

 Chapter 436

    In fact, the road guide is the same thing as the ancient ID card. If it is not, it will be taken as a refugee by the officers and soldiers and directly caught up.


    Qin Shuo doesn''t want to be treated as a refugee, which is not a simple thing.


    If he is really regarded as a refugee, Qin Shuo is not very easy to do in many aspects. Now he can only be a fox and a tiger. Let''s see if the eldest lady has any way.


    But Zhao yun''er was obviously capable. When he left the city, he took out a seal, and the soldiers guarding the city at the gate bowed their heads one by one.


    Even Qin Shuo did not check them. Now Qin Shuo is more confused about the identity of Zhao Yuner. He also doesn''t know who this big lady is.


    Zhao Gao is now in his 40s. He must not have such a big daughter when he enters the palace when he is a teenager.


    If it is Zhao Gao''s food, it is unlikely that Zhao Gao himself is greedy for profit, and he certainly has no interest in this aspect.


    In addition, this girl is silly at first sight. Nine times out of ten, she has never broken her melon. How could she be found by the eunuch Zhao Gao.


    Moreover, Zhao Yuner''s appearance is very good. Even if he is a palace maid, he will soon be discovered by the emperor.


    If Qin Shuo is the emperor, she must be included in the harem. Zhao Yuner has a sense of youth, which makes people very comfortable.


    In the process of leaving the city, Qin Shuo pawned several jade wares directly, and finally got hundreds of gold and bought a good horse.


    "Why did you buy a horse? Don''t you know whether men and women are given or not? "


    After seeing this situation, Zhao yun''er also opened his mouth to ask, and his tone was also somewhat bad.


    "If a man or a woman gives or receives a child, either you walk or you mount a horse. Now I am not familiar with the place of life, I can only rely on your guide."


    Qin Shuo curled his lips and opened his mouth. Now it is obvious that Zhao Yuner is regarded as a tool man.


    "Well, just don''t do anything to me."


    Zhao yun''er said with a look of vigilance. From childhood to adulthood, he did not contact men very much, but Zhao Gao was not a man.


    So now she is afraid of men from her heart. This time, it is not Qin Shuo''s threat. It is estimated that she will not come.


    However, she also has some selfish intentions. Now Zhao Gao has been away from Xianyang for a long time. Now Zhao Yuner is also worried.


    It''s just that now Qin Shuo wants to go. There should be no problem accompanying Qin Shuo in the past. In addition to not counting his words, Qin Shuo is also relatively reliable.


    Even if Qin Shuo saw his own fruit directly, he didn''t have much reaction. His eyes were pure, so he should be a man to rely on. If Qin Shuo heard what Zhao Yuner thought, he would laugh at her.


    This girl still has some too simple ah, actually just because of such a small matter, so it judged a man''s mind.


    But Qin Shuo himself is such a person, perhaps this is also a kind of personality charm, also can be regarded as a kind of pure heart.


    In fact, the territory of Daqin was much more chaotic than that of the later Han Dynasty. Now Qin Shihuang encountered a lot of attacks on his way to the East.


    The folk customs of the Qin Dynasty were relatively fierce. Now Qin Shihuang was still better when he was alive. But now Qin Shihuang is too old to suppress these things.


    There are four bandits, four wars and four wolves. The people in this era are really suffering.


    In the later Han Dynasty, it was because of the drought that they couldn''t afford to eat. But now, in the harvest year, they can''t afford to eat.


    Zhao Yuner is a young lady who can''t get out of the gate and can''t walk two doors. Seeing this situation, she is even more intolerant. If Qin Shuo didn''t stop her, she would have taken them home.


    He even gave his own things to the victims, but when Qin Shuo wanted to stop it, it was too late.


    After Zhao Yuner gave all the things to the victims, they were not only ungrateful, but also like mad dogs.


    Now Qin Shuo bought the BMW, it is also a lot of scars, these scars are not because the boat is tired, so accidentally contaminated, but because someone else bit.


    For a hungry person, don''t say it is an animal. Even a corpse can cause their greed and appetite.


    This is the real troubled times. During the war of the seven kingdoms, I don''t know how many people were displaced or how many died in the troubled times.Sometimes kindness is a good thing, but more often, kindness will become a handle used by others, so we must grasp this measurement.


    Otherwise, it will be a virgin. Goodness can exist, but Notre Dame cannot.


    These days, Qin Shuo takes care of Zhao Yuner. She takes care of the girls in time. So Zhao Yuner is relieved of Qin Shuo.


    There is a kind of psychological effect called Stockholm psychological effect. Now Zhao Yuner is very close to this kind of effect. He is not only not disgusted with Qin Shuo, but also depends on him.


    In fact, this is still normal, Qin Shuo himself is not bad for Zhao Yuner, along the way to treat people with sincerity, is also very normal.


    Gradually, the two people are familiar with each other, and even chat together.


    Sometimes it is estimated that people are so familiar, but now Qin Shuo still has some things on his mind.


    Now Qin Shuo is most worried about Jiyue. Now Jiyue still hasn''t found herself. The places where she wants to come and transmit to her should be a little far away, but they are all in Xianyang city.


    Now Qin Shuo can only wait slowly, for Jiyue also has to have some worries, even if it is how powerful, it is always a woman.


    Even if it can''t be said to be a woman, it can also be said to be a female zombie.


    After thinking of this, Qin Shuo is suddenly not so worried, on the character of Jiyue, it is estimated that if someone offends her, it is estimated that she will have a lot to eat.


    Ji Yue is now completely able to deal with those soldiers with relatively low strength, and even for generals with higher strength, there is no problem.

 Chapter 437

    "Do you believe that there is a city, or a county city, in this world. Almost everyone lives and works in peace and contentment."


    When Qin Shuo was walking on the road, he suddenly asked Zhao Yuner behind him.


    "Well, maybe there is, but there seems to be no such place in the land of Daqin, even in Xianyang."


    After hearing this sentence, Zhao Yuner did not directly give the answer, but said.


    "So you mean not? In fact, there are still some. The place where I was before is such a place. In fact, it is also a goal and a wish of me


    Qin Shuo said.


    "Idiot, do you think too much?"


    Zhao Yuner also said.


    "I said when did you learn such swearing words? It''s really strange. "


    Zhao yunshuo asked curiously.


    "Isn''t that what you said to me? Don''t you allow me to scold you if you scold me? Now we have reached the territory of Taishan county. "


    Zhao Yuner said, pointing to the front.


    These days, they also travel day and night. With the function of qinshuo''s Shenxing rune, it took only seven days to get here.


    But these days, Zhao yun''er seems to have been haggard a lot, most of them because of the road.


    Although she had learned martial arts since childhood, she was not so powerful. Now naturally, she can''t stand it. Qin Shuo is still very guilty when she sees this.


    Others treat her as her eldest daughter well, but if she has to be hijacked, it is really a bit too much.


    "In fact, what is your real identity? Can you tell me?"


    Now it is also about to arrive at the place where the motorcade is going. Now those people have already said that the current motorcade seems to have started only three days ago.


    If you follow Qin Shuo''s speed, about half a day, you can catch up.


    "In fact, you may not believe me when I say it. I am actually Zhao Gao''s sister."


    After Zhao yun''er thought for a while, he also said in his mouth.


    "Zhao Gao''s sister?"


    Qin Shuo heard this sentence, but also slightly surprised, in the historical records, there is no such a sister.


    "Yes, but there are some things I can''t tell you. Anyway, my brother has always been very kind to me. In fact, I know that many of you look down on him because he is a physically disabled person, but he is really a good brother."


    Zhao yun''er opened his mouth and said, after that, he was smiling at Qin Shuo again, silly.


    "In fact, these are not important. As long as you think that he is good, then he is the best, and his relatives belong to their relatives."


    Qin Shuo also laughed, and thought so in his heart.


    Now Zhao Yuner doesn''t know that his brother didn''t come to a good end even though he was forced to leave the court and destroy Zhongliang.


    Zhao Gao is recognized as a treacherous minister among all the later generations. Even Qin Shuo hates him very much, but he knows that his sister must still like him very much.


    It is not something that anyone can do, unless it is too much.


    Now Zhao Yuner and Qin Shuo are playing with each other. Basically, they are playing with each other.


    At this time, Qin Shuo also said to Zhao Yuner that his pills were fake, but what he finally got was Zhao Yuner''s white eyes.


    In fact, Zhao Yuner is not a fool. He knows this, but he still wants to come and see his brother.


    Zhao Yuner was only found by Zhao Gao when he was 10 years old. Before that, he had been an orphan and had been wandering. In his mind, his brother was actually a God.


    Qin Shuo naturally can''t understand this idea, but he likes this little girl very much. He just likes this little girl, not another kind.


    In fact, people all over the world have a kind of resentment for Qin Shihuang''s trip this time. The point is that it''s too hard for people and money.


    The first emperor of Qin Dynasty liked to display himself. Otherwise, his tomb would not have been so abnormal and luxurious.


    In fact, Qin Shuo didn''t understand why Qin Shihuang liked style so much. He was already the leader of the whole world. So basically, there was no effect.


    After hearing the news, Qin Shuo and his wife went directly to the Bohai Sea, ready to go to Qin Shihuang.


    Qin Shuo still has some doubts about where the first emperor of Qin died. After all, he is not an expert in history. All he relies on is previous life experience.In his previous life, Qin Shuo did not pay too much attention to this aspect of the Qin Dynasty, focusing on the Three Kingdoms.


    Soon after a long-distance attack for almost a day, they had caught up with the frame of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Shihuang''s entourage is almost tens of thousands of people, then plus other people, there are almost 20000, in addition, or Wang ben to his side.


    Now Mengtian still resisted Xiongnu in the frontier, so naturally there was no time to come here, and Zhang Han needed to guard Hangu pass.


    Now just a king Ben can resist the invasion of those assassins, not to mention there are nearly 3000 Qin Ruishi.


    Now, after the war of the seven kingdoms, the number of Qin Ruishi has been greatly reduced. It should have been nearly 30000, but now it has become 5000.


    If the 30000 sharps of Qin still exist, it is estimated that the extinction time of the whole Qin Empire still needs to be delayed, but these are the afterwords.


    Qin Shuo looked at these Qin sharps with some admiration. In fact, compared with Qin Ruishi, his own Wei Wu soldiers were worse, and even the great Qin sharps had defeated Wei Wu soldiers.


    Looking at these tough soldiers, Qin Shuo is also envious now, really want to take all of them away.


    "Who are you? Is that what you asked to see? "


    A general suddenly came in from the door and asked.


    "Yes, my Lord. I have something important to report now."


    Qin Shuo nodded and said.

 Chapter 438

    The general took a look at Qin Shuo and Zhao Yuner. No matter how they looked at them, they didn''t look like a person who could find something to do with Qin Shihuang. Although from the clothes, we can see that Zhao Yuner was also a famous son.


    Although the style of Qin Shuo''s clothes is a little strange, the material of his clothes is also silk. He should be a famous son, but that doesn''t mean much.


    "Why don''t you take me to see my brothers and brothers?"


    After thinking about it for a while, Zhao Yuner said to the bodyguard.


    "Your brother? What, your brother? "


    The general also asked curiously.


    "That is to say, Zhao Gao, the commander of CRRC government. I am Zhao yun''er, Zhao Gao''s sister."


    Zhao Yuner also opened his mouth and said that at this time the soldier really realized.


    In fact, it can be seen from the appearance that Zhao Yuner and Zhao Gao are somewhat similar, but Zhao Gao''s eyebrows are more cruel, and this Zhao Yuner is more sunny, which is different from their temperament.


    "Does the younger sister who originally came to Zhao have a keepsake? I can pass it on a little bit


    The general also suddenly realized and asked.


    "Of course there are keepsakes. This is it."


    Zhao Yuner also nodded his head, which was understanding and took out a jade pendant.


    In fact, although Zhao Gao''s popularity in the imperial court is not low, he does not have the power to incline the government and the public in the future, and the first emperor of Qin can still suppress him.


    Zhao Gao''s ambition was gradually exposed after the death of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty. It can be seen that Zhao Gao himself has long harbored evil intentions.


    After they waited for a while, Qin Shuo came out of the room. A man in black robed official clothes came out, as if searching for something around.


    "Brother, brother, I''m here."


    Zhao Yuner also immediately waved his hand and said.


    Zhao Gao is a middle-aged man who seems to be 40 years younger. His face is white and he doesn''t need to. He seems to be a little feminine.


    But it can be seen that he is also trying to control this kind of feminine feeling, but it is not easy to control.


    "Yuner, why did you come here suddenly? There was no letter before. By the way, how many people did you bring here? "


    Zhao Gao also complained, reproached and said.


    "I just brought a man here. In fact, he brought me here."


    Zhao Yuner pointed to Qin Shuo around him and said.


    But at this time, Zhao Gao''s face was cold, and he said, "who are you? Why do you know my sister? "


    Zhao yun''er usually lives in the mansion. Otherwise, the general would not have known her. Therefore, it is strange that she has traveled so many roads this time.


    "Brother, don''t think too much about it. In fact, I asked him to bring me here. I haven''t seen my brother for such a long time. I miss him very much."


    Zhao Yuner, seeing that the situation seemed to have deteriorated, also opened his mouth to explain.


    "How could it be, how did he get into the mansion? How can I remember that you don''t go out of the gate two doors at ordinary times? How could you come so far to see me


    Zhao Gao said again, as if there were some doubts.


    "This is because I miss you, so I secretly run out to see my brother. Who knows that my elder brother still has such an attitude towards me. If I had known that, I would not have come out to see my brother."


    Zhao Yuner''s face is also a little unhappy, said.


    "Ouch, don''t be angry. In fact, I just said a few words casually."


    Zhao Gao also quickly shook his head and said.


    "You just doubt me, brother. You are a bad man."


    Zhao Yuner didn''t seem to want to relax, so he said.


    "Well, well, I won''t ask, so come in with me now."


    Zhao Gao''s voice is a little sharp, but it can be seen that Zhao Gao doesn''t like this kind of sharp, but his voice is not within his control.


    "Commander of Zhongche mansion, in fact, I still want to meet the first emperor this time."


    Qin Shuo said.


    "You want to see the first emperor? Hum, the first emperor is not so easy to see. What can I do for you? "


    Zhao Gao also asked curiously.


    "Actually, I''m also entrusted by others. Now I have a keepsake. I hope you can help me a little bit."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and took out the sachet.


    I don''t know if the world has the same sachet. If there is one sachet, it will be repeated? One is 400 years ago and the other is 400 years later."Well, since you have helped my sister a lot along the way, I will promise you, but don''t harm me. Is this really something related to the first emperor?"


    Zhao Gao also asked, with some doubts.


    "Of course, give me ten thousand courage. I dare not deceive adults."


    Qin Shuo nodded and said.


    Zhao Gao also nodded. It seems that Qin Shuo is right.


    "Thank you very much."


    Qin Shuo said with some gratitude.


    Zhao Gao waved his hand at will. He couldn''t see his attitude clearly, but it seemed that his attitude was just like that.


    Qin Shuo can even detect from Zhao Gao''s tone that he seems to be a little angry. He didn''t expect that Zhao Gao is also a madman who loves his sister.


    Zhao Gao first settled the two men, and then went directly into the frame and went to the middle of the frame.


    It can be seen that the front frame has some damage. Even though it has been repaired a lot, it can still see the damage.


    In fact, this is the trace left by Zhang Liang when he led people to attack. Fortunately, Qin Shihuang was suspicious, so he didn''t sit in the most luxurious head car, but in the middle of the frame.


    In this way, it can be regarded as a great disaster, but for a period of time after this attack, it seems that the first emperor of Qin is also about to die.


    I don''t know where the dormitory is now, but Qin Shuo also feels that Qin Shihuang is dying.


    In fact, after Qin Shihuang''s death, it was the worst. Not only was there no coffin to hold it, but also it was put in a pile of stinky salted fish.


    A generation of emperors, even a generation of Tianjiao, finally fell into such a situation, it is really let people feel some regret ah.

 Chapter 439

    "I didn''t expect that you came here to see the first emperor this time. You wouldn''t really be a member of a spy organization, would you?"


    Zhao yun''er also said, as if there were some doubts.


    "You think too much, but I''m really not a bad person. You can know that."


    Qin Shuo also shook his head and said.


    "I can see that."


    Zhao Yuner nodded. After all, he had been getting along with each other for so many days.


    Qin Shuo did not wait for a long time later, Zhao Gao was already out, followed by a face of doubt.


    Zhao Gao didn''t understand why Qin Shihuang reacted so much when he saw the sachet in Qin Shuo''s hand, and even let Qin Shuo come in immediately.


    we should know that Qin Shihuang was a suspicious person. If it was such a stranger, it would be impossible for him to meet directly.


    "The emperor asked you to go in. When you talk, you should pay attention to it. Looking at your dress, you are also some country men and barbarians. Don''t offend Longyan."


    Zhao Gao said, with a kind of vigilance on his face.


    In fact, he himself is a person who practices Yin and Yang, so now naturally he knows that Qin Shuo has a unique breath, which is also in Qin Shihuang''s body.


    After Zhao Gao had a careful experience, he finally determined that such a breath was actually the breath of dragon spirit.


    Without the line draft, Qin Shuo is actually a man with dragon spirit, which really makes him very surprised.


    Dragon spirit can be regarded as a very rare resource, and it still needs to be carried by its own car. People with incomplete body, even if their own Qi is strong, can not be favored by dragon spirit.


    So this is different from many things. Before that, some Zhao Gao looked down on Qin Shuo. At this time, he had more ideas about making friends with Qin Shuo.


    However, this idea of friendship did not exist for long. Qin Shuo soon followed Zhao Gao into a temporary camp.


    Now, the guards of this camp are very strict. It seems that after the last incident, the first emperor of Qin was also a little afraid, so this was the case.


    Recently, he also has a feeling that his life style has changed in some aspects, but this change is not very clear and easy to be ignored.


    But now the first emperor of Qin still believes that with the 13 dragon spirits in his body, there will be no danger and nothing will happen.


    This time, he felt as if he was surrounded by a man with dragon spirit. However, he was also a little strange. This kind of dragon spirit was also looming. This feeling began to exist yesterday.


    "How about it? Summer is not the same? What is this? "


    Qin Shihuang looked at Xia Wuji, a pharmacist on one side, and said.


    "If you guess right, this is the seed of wanguchun, which is the last herb."


    Old summer without and, now the face is also some excited, holding that sachet is also open to say.


    "It''s really the last herb, but it''s a bit too coincidental. Why do we get what we lack?"


    Qin Shihuang frowned and said.


    "Maybe this is your Majesty''s great fortune. Recently, your Majesty''s health is getting worse and worse. If that immortal master can really practice the elixir of immortality, then there will not be tens of thousands of generations in Daqin, but thousands of generations, all of them are your generation."


    Xia Wuji also opened his mouth and said that these words also made Qin Shihuang very comfortable.


    Originally calm and cold in the eyes, revealed a glimmer of hope, turbid eyes, but also exuded a trace of brilliance.


    "Your Majesty, that man has been brought here."


    At this time, Zhao Gao also came in and said to the first emperor of Qin.


    "You gave me the sachet?"


    Qin Shihuang asked curiously.


    "Your Majesty, it is the grassroots."


    Qin Shuo lowered his head and said.


    The present Qin Shihuang is obviously different from that of later generations. The eyes of Qin Shihuang are full of murderous spirit, which makes people feel like they want to submit.


    This is the real emperor of all ages and the real ancestor dragon of China.


    Although the first emperor of Qin is old now, we can still see his sweeping momentum. Now and later generations are two people in momentum.


    Now Qin Shihuang''s face is also a little excited, Qin Shuo also really can''t understand, why this thing can make Qin Shihuang so excited, but Qin Shuo doesn''t want to understand."In that case, who gave it to you?"


    After Qin Shihuang thought for a moment, he also asked.


    "Actually, when I was in my hometown, I met an old man on my way. The old man said to me, this can give me glory and wealth, give me what I want, and then I will take it back."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and said, but this point is completely nonsense.


    But after Qin Shihuang heard this sentence, he burst out laughing. In this way, Qin Shuo''s heart is also a little flustered. It can''t be that Qin Shihuang really guessed what he said is false.


    But what Qin Shihuang said next made Qin Shuo at ease.


    "It''s really God bless me Daqin. I really didn''t expect that the most difficult medicine to find was found so easily, ha ha ha."


    Qin Shihuang laughed and said, looking at the sachet in his hand, the more he looked at it, the more he liked it.


    Qin Shuo this time just react, originally this thing is not what sachet, but a medicinal material.


    But Qin Shuo has never smelled that kind of smell, but now think of it, that kind of smell is really very refreshing.


    is nothing but precious herbs. All of its essence is wrapped in it, and it will not leak at all, unless it is really unwrapped.


    It seems that the sachet in Qin Shuo''s hand is just like this.


    "It seems that the old man should be a fairy. He wants to give you a chance. That''s why he said so. Moreover, it not only gives you a chance, but also gives me a chance."


    Qin Shihuang also said a lot of words, but Qin Shuo didn''t understand at all, so he could only smile at the side.

 Chapter 440

    "Zhao Gao, in fact, this is what we always wanted to find. When you turn back, you will give this to the immortal master and let him refine medicine."


    Qin Shihuang handed the sachet in his hand to Zhao Gao on one side and said.


    "Is this that?"


    Zhao Gao asked curiously,


    "who are you from me? In front of me, are these words you can ask? You just have to be able to do your own thing well. "


    Qin Shihuang is also a cold hum, mouth said, it seems that there is a bit of anger.


    Qin Shihuang himself is such a dictatorial person, simply can''t tolerate other people''s interference in his ideas, so naturally he is very angry.


    "Your Majesty, please calm down."


    Zhao Gao at this time also immediately knelt down in front of Qin Shihuang, repeatedly begging for mercy, said.


    "I''ve been with me for so many years. You should know my temper, but this time you''re the first offender. I don''t want this kind of thing to happen in the future."


    Qin Shihuang opened his mouth and said that Qin Shuo on one side was confused.


    I didn''t expect that before Qin Shihuang was alive, he was really so violent. If Qin Shuo had such a temper, he would not be able to serve for long.


    Qin Shihuang''s face also became very fast, only a few seconds later, it was back to normal color, facing qinshuo began to be pleasant.


    But now Qin Shuo looks at Qin Shihuang is a little scared, such a person, if he is not careful to make him angry, then the consequences are really unimaginable.


    "Well, this time you''ve done a lot. What kind of reward do you want now? If you want to say it directly, as long as it can be done, then I will try my best. "


    Qin Shihuang opened his mouth and sat on his couch on the other side.


    "I don''t care about the reward. The point is that I admire the first emperor very much. I still thought of a poem before. The king of Qin swept Liuhe, and the tiger looked at him. It is because of this that I have come all the way. "


    Qin Shuo said.


    One side of Zhao Gao looked, are feeling some shame, originally thought he was enough flattery, but now this Qin Shuo is completely flatter.


    If Qin Shihuang didn''t like this kind of person when he was young, but now he is old, he is also very happy to be praised by others.


    "Well, well, this time, I''ll let you follow Zhao Gao and see the immortal. Maybe you''ll get some fairies for it."


    Qin Shihuang also laughed, but at the end of the laugh, he coughed gently.


    It can be seen that Qin Shihuang is really old. Now even if he laughs a few times, he has such a severe cough.


    Qin Shuo now wants to sigh that a warrior is old and the tiger''s claws are gone.


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    Although Qin Shuo didn''t know what it was, he still opened his mouth and said thanks.


    "It''s nothing, but if you continue to work like this, there''s no problem with these things."


    Qin Shihuang nodded and opened his mouth. After that, he yawned.


    Zhao Gao was quick witted and quick at this time, and immediately walked to Qin Shuo''s front.


    "Now the king is about to have a rest. It''s not as good as the details of these things. When I turn back, I''ll talk to you slowly."


    Zhao Gao said, looking at Qin Shuo.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Qin Shuo naturally did not know how uninteresting, said directly.


    "Your Majesty, I will leave first."


    Qin Shuo said, and then directly out of the camp, Zhao Gao is also accompanied by his side.


    "Being with you is like being with a tiger."


    Zhao Gao sighed and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Now his back is soaked with cold sweat.


    Now Qin Shuo has some pity on Zhao Gao. Qin Shihuang, with such a temper, does not know how Zhao Gao served him. He has served Qin Shihuang for more than ten years and is still alive.


    "My Lord, what your majesty said to me before, can you tell me a little bit about it now?"


    Qin Shuo also asked, glancing at Zhao Gao


    "this matter is actually very simple, before and after, do you know Xu Fu?"


    Zhao Gao looked at Qin Shuo and asked.


    "I''ve heard of this. I heard that Xu Fu is also looking for elixir for his majesty. Now it seems that he has gone to any place. He has not come back for many years."


    After Qin Shuo thought about it, he also said.


    "I didn''t expect that you knew something. In fact, as you said, Xu Fu was looking for elixir for his majesty, but he didn''t disappear. He was just trapped on an island. Now, an old man came here a month ago.""The old man said that he was also an immortal master who could refine elixir of immortality. Before that, he had performed many miracles for us. So this time, he only lacked such herbs. Now it is complete. Now the old man can refine the elixir of immortality."


    Zhao Gao also explained a little.


    "But why do you want to find the immortal master?"


    Qin Shuo had some doubts and asked.


    "In fact, the immortal master is just the embodiment of the real immortal master. The real immortal master is still on Penglai Island, which is an island near the Bohai Sea. This time, we are going to take all the herbs to see him."


    Zhao Gao thought about it for a while, but also said.


    "So it is."


    Qin Shuo also nodded, understood a general.


    But at the same time, there are some worries. Who knows if the immortal master is a kind person. If we let them pass this time, we may send their heads.


    "This time, we just need to be more careful. Otherwise, it will be very troublesome. Let''s go back now."


    Zhao Gao said, and then he started to walk out from the outside.


    Qin Shuo also followed Zhao Gao into a frame. Now Zhao Yuner is waiting for Zhao Gao in the frame.


    There seems to be some anxiety on her face. I don''t know what the situation is like now. She has heard of Qin Shihuang''s moody temper.

 Chapter 441

    Walking on the way, Zhao Gao suddenly turned around and looked at Qin Shuo.


    "Is there something on my face? Why look at me like this


    Qin Shuo also had some doubts. He touched his face, but he didn''t feel any difference.


    "what''s the relationship between you and my sister


    Zhao Gao said.


    "In fact, it''s just an ordinary friendship. I escorted him all the way. What''s the matter?"


    Qin Shuo is also a face muddled, open mouth to answer a way.


    "The relationship of ordinary friends?"


    Qin Shuo was Zhao Gao''s eyes, there are some strange, so also nodded.


    "You should be nice to my sister in the future. If you really have some other relationship, then you must not bully my sister. That''s it."


    Zhao Gao also opened his mouth and said that he left behind Qin Shuo, who was a bit confused.


    What and what is this? He himself is a pure friendship with Zhao Yuner, and he came here together. There is nothing wrong with him.


    after thinking about it, Qin Shuo doubted whether Zhao Gao wanted to marry his sister out of his mind, so he had this idea.


    But also did not think how much, Qin Shuo went out directly in the direction of Zhao Gao.


    As soon as Qin Shuo entered the door, Zhao Yuner had already run over directly and asked.


    "You have nothing to do with it?"


    Zhao Yuner also asked.


    "I don''t have anything to do with it. Your majesty has nothing to do with me. Don''t worry."


    Qin Shuo said after laughing.


    "That would be fine."


    Zhao yun''er was also relieved at this time and said.


    "Some people really forget their elder brother when they have someone they like. Oh, their elder brother is in the back, but some people don''t ask a question."


    Zhao Gao also came out from behind, with some jealous meaning, and said.


    "Brother, what are you talking about? You have been around your majesty for so many years. Naturally, there is nothing wrong with Qin Shuo."


    After hearing this sentence, Zhao yun''er is also a red face, opened his mouth to say.


    "It''s true that you can''t stay in a big girl, but there''s no way to do it. This time, he''s not only nothing, but he really made a great contribution."


    Zhao Gao said with a smile.


    "Great credit? What''s the credit for that? "


    Zhao yun''er also has some doubts and says.


    "You girls don''t understand this, so don''t ask so many questions. But Qin Shuo will have a bright future in the future."


    Zhao Gao also said, with a smile on his face.


    "Why? In fact, I didn''t do anything. It was just a small sachet. "


    Qin Shuo said, there are some doubts.


    "This is actually very easy to understand. Although it is a small sachet for you, it is a life span of thousands of years for the first emperor."


    Zhao Gao also said.


    Now Qin Shuo looks at Zhao Gao. In fact, he is just ordinary. He doesn''t feel how bad he is. Maybe it''s because of Zhao Yuner''s relationship.


    Because Zhao Yuner is very kind, so Qin Shuo subconsciously feels that Zhao Gao is not bad, and only relieved for some time.


    "Now we should also prepare for it. We also have some things to do after that."


    Zhao Gao opened his mouth and said that it is not far away from Bohai Sea now, and it is basically possible to arrive tomorrow.


    In order to keep up with the progress of the army, we must do it well in one day. On the whole, the time is quite urgent.


    In this day, there are many things that can be done. Zhao Yuner is also a little speechless now.


    In fact, Qin Shuo feels that he and the Bohai Sea is also very predestined, before a task is in the Bohai Sea near, this time is to come to the Bohai Sea inside.


    But this time, Qin Shuo also had some worries. He didn''t know what to do in the future.


    "Tomorrow I want to go, too. I want to go and have a look."


    One side of Zhao yun''er suddenly said.


    "Nonsense, what did you do in the past? You should stay well for me."


    Zhao Gao, too, said with a cold face.


    "I just want to go out and have a look, don''t you say it''s not dangerous? Then I didn''t have much in the past. "


    Zhao Yuner also defends, looking at his brother."It''s not dangerous. It''s not dangerous, but there will always be some troubles when you go. You are obedient. Don''t go this time."


    Zhao Gao shook his head and said.


    "I''ll go with you tomorrow. That''s the deal. Don''t talk about it."


    Zhao Yuner is now in front of his brother, is a little capricious.


    "I''ll tell you later. I''ll go back and tell you what to do. You''ll have to wait a little longer."


    Zhao Gao said, and then went out directly.


    "Thank you very much."


    Qin Shuo said after seeing Zhao Gao go.


    "Thank you for what?"


    Zhao Yuner also has some doubts and asks.


    "If you really tell me about your hijacking, I guess I can''t live now. Thank you very much."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    "I just forgive you for the time being, but I can''t escape from the death penalty. You''re going to take me there tomorrow, can''t you?"


    Zhao Yuner said, pleading at Qin Shuo.


    "I said," what are you going to do? It''s a girl''s family. It''s not necessary. "


    Qin Shuo shook his head. In fact, he was afraid of Zhao Yuner''s safety, so he refused.


    "In fact, I also have a problem. If other people don''t listen to me, I like to tell some truth. If I tell them something, what can I do?"


    Zhao Yuner also said, with a smile on his face.


    "I said that you are really vicious. In this case, there is no problem. I will promise you, but you should follow me closely and don''t run around."


    Qin Shuo still didn''t think of it. Finally, he was put in the hands of this little girl and was caught.


    At this time, Qin Shuo thought of Zhao Gao''s words. At this time, Qin Shuo was worried. Zhao Yuner didn''t really like himself, did he?


    If this is the case, it will be a crime.

 Chapter 442

    The next morning, Qin Shuo also slept in a simple tent on the road. After getting up again, everyone was ready to start. This time, the number of people accompanying him was not large.


    After all, it is not easy to handle affairs when there are too many people, especially this kind of secret affairs. If someone has a bad idea, it will be really bad.


    The temptation of immortality is really not that ordinary people can resist. If Qin Shuo didn''t know that this was only immortality in the game, then it is estimated that now he has a bad idea.


    In fact, these are more normal things. People who can resist the temptation of the real elixir of life are probably not available at this time.


    Even those who want to die are no exception. That''s the difference.


    However, this thing has always been a more mysterious thing, and there are not many people who believe in it. Therefore, although most people have such a mind, they do not have such a concept.


    Qin Shihuang really wanted to live forever. He was crazy. He didn''t know what he was going to exchange with.


    In fact, Qin Shuo could have guessed that the elixir of immortality would never be given to Qin Shihuang in vain. Even if the medicinal materials were complete, the real refining of medicinal materials was a big problem.


    This morning, Zhao Gao was holding a box. He looked respectful. He didn''t know what was in the box.


    It''s just that others don''t know. Qin Shuo can still guess something. He can feel that there is a strong dragon spirit in the box, and it seems to be controlled by some array.


    If Qin Shuo was not able to absorb the Dragon Spirit in this world, it is estimated that Qin Shuo would grab the Dragon Qi as soon as possible. There is definitely more than one dragon Qi in it.


    Now Qin Shuo seems to have forgotten the order of Qin Shihuang''s soul before. Now, he doesn''t have much evil feeling towards Zhao Gao, let alone other things.


    "This thing, if I guess well, is dragon spirit."


    Qin Shuo looked at the box and said curiously.


    "That''s right. The immortal told me that he wanted to take a look at it, so I agreed. But don''t worry, there is already my prohibition on this one. If the immortal wants to rob, it will be the same as the immortal in the first time."


    Zhao Gao also nodded and said that his attitude towards Qin Shuo was not bad.


    But Qin Shuo still did not understand why Zhao Gao knew so many things. According to Qin Shihuang''s temper, it should not be like this.


    Just also can only this kind of do not understand to install in the heart, Qin Shuo also heard this sentence after nodding.


    But Qin Shuo always feels that things are not so simple. Maybe it has a lot to do with Zhao Gao''s character. Up to now, Qin Shuo has not seen Zhao Gao''s shortcomings.


    In this way, coupled with his performance in historical books, it can only explain two problems.


    Either the historical records of Zhao Gao are wrong, or Zhao Gao is a very easy person to hide himself.


    For these two points, Qin Shuo or more inclined to the latter, or all this is he is hiding himself, but it has nothing to do with Qin Shuo.


    Hurt Zhao Gao, Qin Shuo itself does not have that ability, also does not have that idea, so in this world casually look for a little benefit can.


    When the time comes, even if Qin Shihuang sees that his task has not been completed, it is impossible to disobey the meaning of the system and send Qin Shuo back.


    Now Qin Shuo also has some regrets, yesterday''s own should not be loaded batch, he was originally able to get some rewards, but now one-time all gone.


    Not only did not have the reward, even has to come to do this matter.


    In fact, Qin Shuo can also see that Qin Shihuang is just testing himself. He himself is a person who has just known him for a short time. If Qin Shihuang really trusts himself, Qin Shuo will be afraid.


    If this task can be completed, then Qin Shuo can get some more generous rewards.


    At that time, Qin Shuo can directly refuse some official awards, and then ask for some other rare treasures, artifacts and other things, which must be very good.


    This time, there were four people together, including Zhao Gao, Qin Shuo, Wang Ben and Zhao Yuner.


    For Zhao Yuner''s joining, Zhao Gao''s head is also shaking, like a rattle, but in the end, he still didn''t resist his sister''s hard and soft, and finally agreed.


    People also came to the Bohai Sea, this time there is a boatman waiting beside, they are also riding a building boat.Qin Shuo''s impression of Penglai Island is actually a legendary island. He did not take the legend seriously. After all, there are immortals on the island in the legend.


    However, he had never seen such things as immortals. Even Zuo CI did not dare to call himself an immortal. At most, he was like a land immortal.


    So it''s quite mysterious. Among all the people on board, except Zhao Gao, they have never been to this island.


    Zhao Yuner is following Qin Shuo''s side, his face is also very excited, he has never been to play on any road, this is his first time to play.


    So it''s very hard to see Zhao Gao''s smile on his sister''s face.


    "I didn''t expect that the commander of Zhongche mansion actually laughed. Maybe only his sister could make him laugh."


    Wang Ben opened his mouth and took a look at Qin Shuo.


    "This time, you need more attention from the general. In fact, among so many people this time, you are the most capable."


    Qin Shuo looked at Wang Ben and said.


    "I heard that you have a sweet mouth before, but I didn''t think it was really like this."


    Wang Ben looked at Qin Shuo and said.


    "Where and where, in fact, these are the thoughts that come to my mind automatically after seeing the general."


    Qin Shuo shook his head and said.

 Chapter 443

    The boatman is a middle-aged man, and he looks very energetic. In fact, although he looks ordinary and ordinary, he is also a general of the water army under the command of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty.


    although this era is very backward, there are even some ships that have surpassed the Han Dynasty. The most important point is the existence of Mohism.


    Mohism may be more like a craftsman''s school, and generally speaking, the core disciples are highly creative, and even can be said to be the founder one after another.


    With this kind of craftsmanship spirit, it has been developed in many aspects, but most of this development is in the military aspect.


    If we can let these Mohist children develop in other places, they will certainly be able to add luster.


    However, in fact, Mohist School and Qin Shihuang did not deal with it. Most of them were unwilling to throw themselves into Qin Shihuang''s hands. Only a small part of them would like to, but this small part of technology is not very good.


    Yesterday, Qin Shuo could have asked Qin Shihuang directly for the Mohist giant, but now Qin Shuo still feels that the time is not very mature, so there is no such thing.


    Ships sailing in the sea, always can make people feel a little lonely, especially in this case, it is basically difficult to see what there is.


    Finally, they also entered a fog, sailing in the sea, in fact, the most afraid of this kind of fog, it is easy to make people can not find the direction.


    But fortunately, Zhao Gao also exists now, so he casually used his skills to let the ship have the ability to penetrate the fog and see the scene ahead clearly.


    In this way, the ship''s forward speed is greatly accelerated a lot, but even so, Qin Shuo still felt some anxiety.


    After nearly two hours of sailing, they finally arrived at their destination.


    When he was about to arrive, Qin Shuo felt that the fog in front of him suddenly disappeared. All the scenes in front of him could be seen by the naked eye.


    "Wow, this place is really beautiful."


    Zhao Yuner also slightly exclaimed, looking at the Penglai Island in front of her eyes, and said.


    Not far away is also a high mountain on the island, the top of the mountain is also surrounded by smoke, and below this mountain, there is a path.


    Through this path, in fact, you can reach the mountain, and the destination is about to arrive, so people''s speed is also accelerated a lot.


    As soon as he landed on the island, he could feel a special kind of air. Even Qin Shuo could feel it. His body''s original skill of entering the bottleneck was already a little loose.


    Qin Shuo doesn''t know whether this is a Fairy Island, but just by virtue of such a kind of air, it can be said that this place is very magical, at least it is impossible to judge with common sense.


    In the mountains, there are many strange flowers and plants that Qin Shuo has never seen, and even some rare herbs. Qin Shuo is quite proficient in these things.


    Then they slowly walked forward, through the path, slowly climbing.


    "How can I feel that there seems to be something on this mountain, there is a kind of low roar sound."


    Wang Ben also opened his mouth and stopped his own pace.


    "Where is the sound? I didn''t hear that at all. It seems that General Wang Ben is a little scared now. "


    Zhao Gao also opened his mouth at this time and said with a glance at Wang Ben.


    "You''re talking nonsense. It''s for your Majesty''s sake. How can I be afraid? I was not afraid of facing hundreds of thousands of Zhao Jun at the beginning. "


    Wang Ben sneered and said.


    In fact, during the Warring States period of the seven kingdoms, Wang Ben, as the main force against those Zhao troops, made great contributions in the war against Zhao.


    After hearing this sentence, Zhao Gao''s face also appeared a trace of anger, but hidden very well.


    Wang Ben and Zhao Gao are not found, but if they can see Zhao Gao''s hands under the sleeve, it is estimated that they have a different idea.


    Now Zhao Gao is also holding his fist tightly, as if trying to control his anger, several seconds later, he spoke.


    "Naturally, I misunderstood the general, but the general, let''s get down quickly."


    Zhao Gao nodded and said.


    "We continue to move forward, you also do not want to say such words, otherwise, even if you are the red man around your majesty, I can arrange you well."


    Wang Ben said, but generally speaking, the status of military generals must be higher than these eunuchs.Now the people in power are the real Emperor Qin Shihuang, and they are certainly not as easy to control as Qin II. Therefore, Zhao Gao''s power is not too great, and it can be said that he is just regarded as an ordinary eunuch.


    Now, he has no way to refute Wang Ben''s words, but he has to look at Wang Ben''s face.


    What''s more, Wang Jian''s father is still Wang Jian. Wang Jian really created immortal contributions for the establishment of the Empire. Because of his father''s generation, the first emperor of Qin specially cared for Wang Ben.


    As has been said before, eunuchs attach great importance to power. In fact, Zhao Gao is not weak at all.


    Zhao Gao did not speak all the way. Zhao Yuner seemed to see his brother''s unhappiness, so he went directly to his brother''s back, but still did not speak.


    She knew that when her brother was angry, it was useless for anyone to say anything.


    Soon, the crowd had reached the middle of the mountain, and the roar on the mountain was stronger. This time, Wang Ben was sure that he had heard it correctly, because Qin Shuo on the side had already heard it.


    "What the hell is this? Why is it that you''ve been yelling all the time? "


    Wang Ben also said curiously.


    "I guess it''s some kind of beast, but I didn''t hear it when I came last time. It''s the beast that the immortal master took in."


    Zhao Gao opened his mouth and said that there were some flashes in his eyes.


    But this scene was not seen by Wang Ben, but was captured by Qin Shuo.


    This matter is absolutely not so simple, and it can even be said that this time Zhao Gao is specifically aimed at Wang Ben.

 Chapter 444

    Although Qin Shuo knows, but also did not say, these things have nothing to do with themselves, as long as they take care of themselves is OK.


    There is no need to offend others. Now Qin Shuo can''t beat Zhao Gao. Although his military value is very high, his yin-yang skill is very strange.


    In later generations, after the yin-yang technique was spread to Japan, Japan even said that it was its own thing, but this thing was actually brought by Xu Fu, a yin-yang master.


    In fact, the Japanese Yin and Yang techniques are all Xu Fu''s masterpieces. It can even be said that without Xu Fu, there would be no Japanese Yin and Yang techniques.


    Yin Yang technique is extremely weird. If we regard Daoism as a right way, it is also attacking others in a fair and aboveboard way. Then this yin-yang technique is attacking others secretly.


    "Now you don''t have to go up. Take the brocade I gave you and stay here."


    Zhao Gao said, and then took a look at his sister.


    "Brother, I feel like it''s fun, so this time you''ll let me go up and have a look."


    Zhao Yuner seems to have no sense of what, with a pleading mouth said.


    "It won''t work. You''ll get in the way. You''ll stay here."


    Zhao Gao shook his head and said.


    "I just want to see what the fairy looks like. Can I not speak?"


    Zhao Yuner asked.


    "Don''t be disobedient. You just stay here. The fairy doesn''t like women very much. He thinks this will destroy his heart of Tao. If he gets angry, I have nothing to do."


    Zhao Gao''s last sentence threatened. After hearing this, Zhao Yuner nodded.


    "Then you should be a little more careful. If there is any danger, come down at the first time."


    Zhao Yuner said, taking a look at his brother and Qin Shuo.


    They can only nod, but they hope Zhao Yuner can be safer.


    However, Qin Shuo feels that Zhao Gao''s efforts to stop Zhao Yuner seem to have a certain purpose, but what is the purpose is really unknown.


    But this time is certainly not so smooth, it is estimated that there will be some problems in the middle, but Qin Shuo still feels that there is no big problem this time.


    Zhao Gao, who loves his sister so much, can refuse his sister like this. This time, things really start to develop in an interesting direction.


    "Have you come to an agreement? It''s not a matter of life or death. If you linger like this again, I will report it to the emperor immediately. "


    Wang Ben looked at them and said.


    "What are you worried about? Didn''t I come here? "


    Zhao Gao looked at Wang Ben and said without good breath.


    It seems that there are some contradictions between these two people, and the contradiction is really not small.


    After seeing this situation, Qin Shuo now also feels that there are some dilemmas. Anyway, the best solution is to do their own things regardless of the two of them.


    After Qin Shuo thought of this, he didn''t care about them any more. Instead, he climbed up the top of the mountain without knowing what was on the mountain.


    For people like Zhao Gao, he doesn''t care about himself. Even if he has a good relationship with his sister, if he wants to harm others, he will not think of himself.


    But the amount of money didn''t care too much. Soon, the three people had arrived at the top of the mountain. There was a huge cave on the top of the mountain, and the roaring sound came from this cave.


    "Are you sure this place is the legendary place where the ancestors lived?"


    Wang Ben looked at the place in front of him, but he still didn''t believe it.


    It''s not only that there is no immortality, but there is some smoke around it, which makes people feel very uncomfortable and even want to escape immediately.


    "It''s this place. It''s just that the ancestors deliberately created this place in order to avoid being disturbed by others. You don''t have to worry about it. But if you are really afraid, you can go back now."


    Zhao Gao snorted coldly. It seemed that he was no longer afraid of Wang Ben.


    In this case, Qin Shuo also had a conjecture. It seems that Zhao Gao now has some dependence, so he is not afraid of Wang Ben at all.


    "Who said I was scared. As a general of Daqin, you should know that I destroyed the state of Zhao at the beginning, but I heard that you also escaped from Zhao at the beginning."


    Wang Ben is a new experience of their own achievements, as if to prove their bravery, after being hit by Zhao Gao''s words, even if he does not want to lead the first to go there, it is impossible.If he doesn''t go in first, it proves that he is really a little timid.


    The first step into this cave is to feel a chill, people want to exit the cave, and the roar in the cave is getting louder and louder.


    Zhao Gao held the box in his hand, and the box in his hand was also filled with dragon spirit. He walked forward respectfully.


    Qin Shuo is the last one. Anyway, he is different from Wang Ben. Qin Shuo doesn''t procrastinate at all. He has some fear, so it''s normal to be at the back.


    The more we went into the cave, the more dim the light outside. After a few minutes of walking, they finally felt a little warm.


    They also hold some torches in their hands. They can barely see the road ahead, but the more they go inside, the more they feel something is wrong, and it seems that it is getting hotter and hotter.


    When they came to the end, Qin Shuo and Wang Ben found that there was a crater in front of them. There was some strong magma in the crater, which kept boiling there.


    Even if he just looked at the magma, he felt the goose bumps on his body. After only a few seconds, Qin Shuo felt that he had left sweat.


    After wiping these perspiration casually, Qin Shuo and Wang Ben''s faces appeared a trace of doubt.


    "You don''t want to tell me that immortals live here, do you? Where there are fairies who live in places like this. "


    Wang Ben said to Zhao Gao angrily.


    "Although the immortal is not here, your death is here."


    Zhao Gao looked at Wang Ben in front of him and said suddenly.

 Chapter 445

    Originally happy and smiling face is also slowly quiet down, now the face is completely a kind of evil and sinister, let the battlefield of Wang Ben look is a little scared.


    "What do you mean


    Wang Ben looked at Zhao Gao and said suddenly.


    "Since you know that I am from the state of Zhao, what you don''t know is that I am the lineage of the state of Zhao. The state of Zhao you have been talking about before is actually my family."


    Zhao Gao also said with a cold hum. The hatred in his eyes is self-evident.


    "You, you are Zhao''s lineage? Why did you come to the state of Qin? By the way, you should be revenge? "


    At this time, Wang Ben also began to panic, repeatedly asked.


    "In fact, this time, all I said is basically true, but all this is to seduce you. Now it is just the first step I want to revenge, and then it is Qin Shihuang''s


    Zhao Gao said, eyes are full of a kind of madness.


    He has been waiting for this day for a long time. It has been more than ten years since he came to the state of Qin. Now all his appearance, etiquette and accent are indistinguishable. He is not from the state of Qin.


    And all this is for revenge, for revenge in his family, he has been waiting for this day for a long time.


    "You think you can really beat me? If you could beat me, you would have done it earlier. If you cheated me here today, you would still be dead. "


    Wang Ben said confidently that his strength has now reached the level of super historical military general. It is also a matter of sprinkling water to deal with the bad situation.


    "Do you think I really brought you here to find a quiet place? In fact. "


    Zhao Gao slightly lowered his head, and at this time, the magma behind him suddenly rolled up, as if something had appeared.


    After a huge roar, a fiery red figure suddenly rushed out of the magma, and a hydra also appeared in the magma.


    "Is this the man you need to deal with? It doesn''t look so powerful. And what I need, have you brought it here? "


    The first head of the Hydra first asked, eyes at several people on the shore kept shaking, nine heads are constantly shaking.


    "This is the man, Baqi serpent, I promised to bring you the dragon spirit. This time I have brought it here. But first of all, you must kill him, otherwise I will destroy the Dragon Spirit immediately."


    Zhao Gao nodded and said.


    "Don''t worry about it. I can do it naturally. But now he can''t escape. But how many have you brought?"


    The eight Qi snake also opened his mouth.


    Qin Shuo, who has always been on the sidelines with a cold eye, felt this familiar name. He seemed to have heard of the same name.


    This Baqi snake seems to be a monster in the Japanese myths and legends. For a long time, it shows that the Baqi snake should not be a native of China, but a monster of Japan.


    Since this is the case, then this matter has completely changed the flavor. If it is a local monster, maybe Qin Shuo will not speak.


    "This time, I brought three dragon spirits, which happened to be the three immortality pills you got before. Otherwise, you will immediately give me the elixir of immortality, and then I will give you this one."


    Zhao Gao said with a greedy look.


    "You are so brave. You really dare to collude with monsters. I thought you were a flatterer, but I didn''t expect that you could do such a thing."


    Wang Ben looked at the two people''s trade, but also said directly, with a kind of hard to hide anger on his face.


    "What''s wrong with this? I don''t have a family now. I just have a sister. In fact, all these things are made by the state of Qin. This time, I just use this thing to gain some benefits. "


    Zhao Gao said, a little guilty feeling is not.


    But at this time, Wang Ben and Qin Shuo were in a state of rage. You should know the meaning of the dragon spirit.


    The Dragon itself is not only dragon spirit, but also a kind of national fortune. If this thing is really given to Baqi serpent, it is equivalent to the loss of Chinese national luck.


    So the loss of national fortune, that is to say, is completely added to the head of Japan. The number of these three items is already a lot, especially for countries with few land.


    If we really give them three national games, then their strength will be more powerful, so for Qin Shuo, they can''t stand it.


    "I''ll bring it to you later. Help me deal with Wang Ben first."Zhao Gao looked at Wang Ben and said, this time he really has no way to restrain his madness, pointing to Wang Ben is opening his mouth.


    "Of course, there is no problem with that."


    Baqi snake also nodded, and then directly jumped out of the magma, the sputtering magma was almost touched by qinshuo, fortunately was blocked by Wang Ben.


    "I''m going to deal with this beast now. Zhao Gao''s side is up to you. I know you seem to have some relationship with him, but now you have to put the world first."


    Wang Ben opened his mouth and rushed to him with his long gun.


    "You don''t want to do this. You have to know that my sister likes you too. I don''t want to kill you this time. If the elixir of immortality comes out, I may give you one."


    Zhao Gao said directly that he believed that Qin Shuo could not stop the temptation of the elixir of life.


    Qin Shuo also nodded at this time, and then raised his head again.


    "There are things in this world that can''t be measured by interests. These three dragon spirits represent not only your interests, but also the fate of the whole world in the future. You can put it down."


    Qin Shuo sighed a little and then said.


    "I said, are you out of your mind? You don''t want to live forever? "


    Zhao Gao suddenly said that he could not understand Qin Shuo''s refusal.


    However, he did not know that the elixir of immortality itself was useless for Qin Shuo. He took this as a player, which was basically useless. Moreover, Zhao Gao''s words may not be bluffing him.

 Chapter 446

    "If you look back now, there is still time. You have to know that you are now a kind of behavior to seek the skin of a tiger."


    Qin Shuo also said that he wanted to dissuade Zhao Gao. Now if he had a fight with Zhao Gao, to tell the truth, he had no confidence at all.


    "Hum, if I let him go, then who will let go of our relatives in Zhao state? Will our relatives of Zhao state not be the common people in the world? Isn''t the life of our relatives in Zhao state? If you stop me today, you will come to a bad end. "


    Zhao Gao said, with a ferocity on his face.


    "In that case, why are you talking so much nonsense? Light your sword. "


    Qin Shuo also took out his Xuanyuan sword from his waist, pointed to Zhao Gao and said.


    The three dragon Qi inside the body is also directly surging up, as if very active, with Qin Shuo''s mood is also slowly ups and downs.


    These three dragon Qi are also directly materialized, around Qin Shuo''s body, also issued one after another dragon chant sound.


    "I thought you were a person who knew the current affairs well, but I didn''t expect that you would also like to be a lackey of the state of Qin. In that case, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Zhao Gao looked at Qin Shuo and said that he also took out a sword from his back, which was a short sword.


    The dagger is also engraved with strange patterns. Besides, there is a kind of green gas emitted by the fitness side. It seems that it should be a poisoned dagger.


    "I''m not for the great Qin Empire, but for the whole Chinese people. The world is not the Qin family, but the world under one person. If you do this, there is no difference between you and a traitor. You not only do not help you revenge, but also deepen the pain of the remaining generations of Zhao."


    Qin Shuo said, but Zhao Gao''s eyes are full of a kind of madness, where will listen to Qin Shuo''s explanation.


    "Since you don''t choose to be on the same line with me today, when I kill you, I will tell my sister that you were killed by your ancestors. She will certainly understand."


    Zhao Gao also opened his mouth to receive it, and then ran toward Qin Shuo with his dagger.


    Qin Shuo''s eyes are also in a trance. He suddenly feels that Zhao Gao is not the only one in front of him, but also has many separate bodies. This must be the technique of yin and Yang.


    Qin Shuo runs the spiritual power in his body. There is a golden awn in his eyes. The shadow of the original overlapping is all gathered in Zhao Gao''s body.


    Qin Shuo raised his sword and stabbed him, but he was stopped by Zhao Gao. A turning dagger also brushed Qin Shuo''s ear, almost touching Qin Shuo.


    In a short distance, Qin Shuo certainly has no way to compete with Zhao Gao, who holds a dagger, so he also quickly widens the distance.


    However, Zhao Gao didn''t know this. He was just like a laipi bug, sticking tightly to Qin Shuo''s body. The attack of the dagger in his hand was more and more fierce.


    "Run away."


    Zhao Gao suddenly stopped his body and said.


    When Qin Shuo is confused, Zhao Gao suddenly disappears in front of his eyes. A sense of crisis suddenly spreads. Qin Shuo quickly turns around and finds Zhao Gao is just behind him.


    The dagger in his hand is about to stab him in front of his eyes. If he is stabbed by this dagger, maybe Qin Shuo will directly explain it here.


    But at this critical moment, Qin Shuo''s waist brocade bag suddenly scattered, forming a colorful halo, which helped Qin Shuo block this attack.


    And this brocade bag was handed to him by Zuo CI before. This is the last one. Without this skill, Qin Shuo could not have escaped this attack.


    The next Qin Shuo was more careful. The statements of the Yin and Yang school are unpredictable and changeable. If you don''t pay attention to it, you will catch their way.


    Relatively speaking, in fact, Qin Shuo''s side is still OK, and Wang Ben on the other side is the real one-sided sling.


    The strength of pulling up the snake itself is very powerful. Even if it doesn''t reach the legendary level, it''s only a line short of that level. Its strength is more powerful than the super historical general.


    And now Wang Ben is old. Generally speaking, the peak period of a general should be in his 30s, but now Wang Ben is over 40 years old, close to 50 years old.


    If it was in the peak period, it might be easier to connect, but now he has passed the peak period, and can only barely cope with the attack of the eight Qi serpent.


    It seems that it will not last long. However, Baqi serpent didn''t do its best at all. It only used its five heads to attack and the remaining four heads were watching.


    Although it is called Baqi, it has nine heads.


    "If you know how to repent now, you have time to let go of General Wang Ben."Qin Shuo is also very anxious to look at one side, so he said to the bad mouth.


    "It''s impossible. He is my first enemy. I watched him kill my relatives with my own eyes. If it was you, would you let him go?"


    Zhao Gao, while dealing with Qin Shuo''s attack, said at the same time.


    After hearing this sentence, there was some silence in front of me. After all, what happened was not in my own body. Of course, I was standing and talking without backache.


    In fact, Qin Shuo is also for his own interests, but his own interests are also in the interests of those people.


    Therefore, he must stop this matter, but in the battle with Zhao Gao, he is still losing ground. There is no way.


    "I don''t want to play with you now. I''ll die now."


    In the eyes of Baqi snake, a kind of red light suddenly radiated, and the middle head also opened his mouth.


    Then the color of Baqi snake began to change slowly. The speed and strength of attack were greatly improved. Wang Ben was overwhelmed immediately.


    Just a few seconds later, under the attack of nine giant snake heads, Wang Ben couldn''t hold on and fell from the sky to the ground.


    For a while, the situation seems to have changed a lot, which should have been a balanced situation. In a moment, the balance of victory was tilted to Zhao Gao''s side.

 Chapter 447

    "I said how slow you are. Solve this boy quickly, and then give me your dragon spirit."


    Baqi snake seems to have some impatience at this time, and says to Zhao Gao.


    "What are you worried about? Now it''s safe to do it. "


    Zhao Gao looked at the eight Qi snake and said, in fact, he still has some in the heart can not bear.


    It''s not because of how much he likes Qin Shuo, but if Qin Shuo dies, his sister will be sad for a while.


    But at this time, a figure suddenly came in at the entrance of the cave. The sound of broken footsteps also attracted Zhao Gao''s attention and turned his head slightly.


    When Qin Shuo saw this situation, he immediately seized the opportunity. With his Xuanyuan sword in his hand, he exerted his strength again, and all the Dragon Qi of his body gathered on the Xuanyuan sword.


    The original simple Xuanyuan sword suddenly burst out one after another of the golden lights. This is the last blow.


    Zhao Gao didn''t notice for a moment. The dagger in his hand also flew out and inserted into the rock wall of the cave. The whole person also flew backwards.


    "How are you, brother? Why did you two fight? "


    The man who came in was Zhao Yuner. Seeing his brother, there was a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth. After that, he ran to help him up.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. You can go out with me now."


    Zhao Gao waved his hand, and the tone of his mouth was different from his usual gentleness. He became a little scared.


    "I don''t want you two to fight. If there''s anything you can discuss well, can''t you be a little bit more suitable for me?"


    Zhao Yuner still simply said, although he did not know the origin of this matter, so he did not favor which side.


    "Yuner, you are a girl. When you were born, I didn''t remember anything, so I didn''t know when we didn''t know what my body was like. Our parents were killed by Wang Ben."


    Zhao Gao opened his mouth, and there was a hatred that could not be erased. If he was given a chance, he would like to eat the meat of Wang Ben and drink the blood of Wang Ben.


    Now he has been planning for so many years. He would rather kowtow among the courtiers of Daqin, rather than kowtow to the first emperor of Qin, whom he hated most, for revenge.


    Now this is only the first step of his revenge. He can''t let his plan end without any trouble. If he really let Wang Ben go, he will report to the king of Qin after he goes back.


    At that time, he will have no chance at all. This is what he has planned for so many years, so he can''t let it go.


    "If there was no Qin Shihuang, the seven countries would still not be unified. If this is the case, the war will continue and more people will die."


    Qin Shuo moved his lips and said.


    In a sense, although Qin Shihuang was relatively cruel, if the Warring States period continued, more people would die.


    "All this has nothing to do with me. What I know is that they have killed my family."


    After taking a look at Wang Ben lying beside him, Zhao Gao throws his dagger out directly.


    At this time, Qin Shuo didn''t expect Zhao Gao to be so decisive. When he reacted, the short sword had been inserted into Wang Ben''s body.


    After it was inserted into Wang Ben''s body, the green poison gas beside the dagger quickly gathered together and surged towards Wang Ben''s seven meridians and eight veins. Before a few seconds, Wang Ben''s face had completely turned black.


    In fact, it can be seen that Wang Ben has no medicine to cure. The poison gas contained in that short sword completely covers it.


    "General Wang Ben."


    After seeing this scene, Qin Shuo also opened his mouth and ran to Wang Ben''s side. However, when he tried again, his chest had no heartbeat at all. He was dead completely.


    "Brother, although I don''t know what happened before, why is it necessary?"


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Yuner also opened his mouth and said, it seems that there are still some things that I can''t believe happened.


    "There''s no need not to. This is the price he has to pay. Now it should be replaced by Qin Shuo."


    Zhao Gao suddenly stood up and said.


    After hearing this sentence, Zhao Yuner''s face is also, and immediately stood up and blocked in front of Qin Shuo.


    "Brother, you have been wrong once. Do you really want to be wrong for the second time? If you want to move Qin Shuo, kill me first. "Zhao Yuner''s face is also very resolute, Zhao Gao does not doubt the truth of his words.


    "I''m not interested in your business at all. Now give me the dragon spirit quickly, and then I will give you the three immortality pills."


    One side of the eight Qi snake seems to have been unable to wait, looking at such a dog blood plot, he is simply unable to raise a bit of interest.


    As long as he can get the dragon spirit, it will not only increase his own strength, but also greatly increase the number of talents in Japan. All these are the subsidiary effects brought by the dragon spirit.


    In fact, although the elixir of immortality is said to be the elixir of life, it can only slow down people''s aging, but it can only increase their life span by a dozen or even dozens of times, which is already considered as immortality.


    After hearing this, Zhao Gao also nodded, and then he threw his dragon gas box to Baqi snake. He didn''t want any accident.


    At this time, although Qin Shuo wanted to stop it, he also knew that if he really angered the eight Qi snake, it was not only the Dragon gas box that could not reach his hand, but also his life would be in danger.


    After some mental entanglement, he still did not come forward, ready to improvise.


    "Good, good, this is your thing. Now hurry up and lift the ban on it."


    Baqi snake''s face is also very excited, the middle of the head is directly to the Dragon gas box to pick up.


    "You give me immortality Dan first, otherwise, how can I know if what you say is true or false."


    Zhao Gao looked at Baqi snake and said.

 Chapter 448

    "I''ll give it to you. Anyway, it''s useless for us monsters. It''s just blood gain to exchange for three dragon Qi."


    Baqi snake also nodded and directly threw out three small jade bottles.


    "It''s for these things that you sell your soul, even your country and your race."


    Qin Shuo looked at the three small jade bottles and said angrily.


    "Are these things important? Isn''t immortality the most important thing? If you are willing to turn to our side now, you will be forced out of the three dragon Qi, and then you can also get this elixir of immortality


    Zhao Gao said that he wanted to see what Qin Shuo did.


    "You are dreaming."


    Qin Shuo said, but at this time, he suddenly realized a problem. After Zhao Gao said this, Baqi snake was staring at him.


    "Are you dragon like?"


    Baqi snake asked at this time, and then felt it a little. He found that Qin Shuo''s body was really full of a kind of dragon flavor.


    "You give me your dragon spirit, and I will give you three immortality pills. No, Zhao Gao, you take the immortal Dan directly and give it to me, and then I will give you another one. "


    Said the eight Qi serpent.


    After hearing this, Zhao Gao''s face changed, and he was in a dilemma.


    If Qin Shuo is really forced out of the three dragon Qi, then he is really a sinner, that is equivalent to giving one third of the whole Chinese dragon Qi to Baqi serpent.


    Although he wanted revenge, it was not within the scope of revenge.


    Now he has completed his goal, so he doesn''t want to do anything for Baqi snake, otherwise he will become a criminal for ages.


    After some ideological struggle, Zhao Gao took a look at Qin Shuo not far away and took a mouthful of saliva.


    In the back, I suddenly took out a round box and smashed it to the ground.


    The round box also instantly emitted countless smoke, which directly filled the whole cave.


    When Qin Shuo hasn''t responded to it, Zhao Gao suddenly runs towards the outside of the cave with himself.


    At this time, Baqi serpent also made a huge roar, and seemed to want to continue chasing them, but his huge body was not easy to move in the cave.


    He did not come in from the outside of the cave, but from the inside of the ground, running through the magma.


    Through the long cave, people finally came out. After a look at the back, the eight Qi snake was not chased out.


    Outside the cave, Qin Shuo is still confused about this matter. Why does Zhao Gao let himself go.


    "I know what you mean. I didn''t let you go, but I let myself go. If Xu Fu really got these six dragon spirits, he could threaten the whole Chinese land."


    Zhao Gao opened his mouth and said that he seemed to know what Qin Shuo was thinking.


    "Xu Fu? Why did Xu Fu come out again? Isn''t this Baqi snake? "


    Qin Shuo has some doubts to ask, these two really are not connected.


    "That Xufu is Baqi snake, and that Baqi snake is Xufu. It''s a long story in itself, but you''d better not know it."


    Zhao Gao said, there are some mysteries.


    "I don''t know? Originally, I didn''t want to know, but now I have some curiosity and one more point. This time, you have already given out the three dragon spirits. Don''t think that you really saved me, so you have no previous mistakes. "


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth and took a look at Zhao Gao.


    "I''m not that stupid, but I don''t want him to be too easy. I can tell you about this, but you must promise me that you will not tell others what happened today


    Zhao Gao opened his mouth and took a look at Qin Shuo.


    "I''m not interested in telling people."


    Qin Shuo also nodded and said it himself. If Qin Shihuang chose between his own answer and Zhao Gao''s answer, Qin Shihuang would probably choose Zhao Gao.


    Zhao Gao himself has followed Qin Shihuang for so many years, so he knows his temper.


    "In fact, when the initial emperor asked Xu Fu to go out to look for the elixir of immortality, Xu Fu found it, but for some special reasons, he was swallowed up by the Japanese eight Qi snake."


    "After being engulfed, Xu Fu still did not disappear. Instead, he occupied the body of the eight Qi serpent. However, his character became very cruel. Moreover, because the first emperor of Qin used torture to him before, he also hated the whole Qin Dynasty very much. At the beginning, many of the people who burned books and buried Confucianism were his disciples."Zhao Gao explained that after Qin Shuo had a little understanding, he also knew the process of this matter.


    Xu Fu also got five pills on the Fairy Island of Haishan, and now he has three in his hand. If the remaining two people really come out, they will cause a great disturbance.


    It''s just that this matter is really complicated. Anyway, it''s good to know one problem. Now Xu Fu has some hatred for the whole China.


    He wants to establish his own country and nation in Japan. This may be the Japanese people in the future.


    Qin Shuo didn''t really like the Japanese people. Because of some things of later generations, he also wanted to take back the three dragon spirits of China.


    This matter may be put on the agenda after Qin Shuo''s strength is strong, but now they are ready to go back directly.


    "Now the first emperor is completely out of order. In fact, I have calculated before. After losing these three dragon spirits, he will have no way to survive today, but I still have an idea."


    Zhao Gao said, with a trace of cruelty on his face.


    "What can I do?"


    Qin Shuo also had some doubts and asked.


    "I know that this elixir of immortality should have no effect on you. Otherwise, you can''t be indifferent. I''ll give you half of it first. This is also the holy product for healing. It''s totally capable of life and death, flesh and bones."


    Zhao Gao opened his mouth, and then poured out one of the immortality pills in a jade bottle, then cut it into half and handed it to Qin Shuo.

 Chapter 449

    "Now this is only half of the immortality pill, the first emperor is also about to run out of life, this half immortal pill is impossible to save his life, but it can keep his soul all the time. I want to let him see with his own eyes the destruction of the river and mountain."


    Zhao Gao said, with a ferocious smile on his face.


    Now Hu Hai is basically obedient to him, so Zhao Gao has 10000 ways to destroy the Empire and the foundation of the Empire.


    In the future, everything seems to be like what Zhao Gao thought. Hu Hai has become a puppet among Zhao''s masters. Under his control, this huge empire has collapsed after decades of establishment.


    Zhao Gao''s ingenuity can''t be said to be not deep. Even Qin Shuo was lucky that he didn''t provoke him. In fact, the city government of the Yin and Yang family is no more superficial than Confucianism and political strategists.


    After Qin Shuo heard this, he also nodded. He had no way to stop these things.


    First, they don''t want to stop them. Second, it''s useless to stop them. So is fate.


    "By the way, can you bring me a man out when you come back, that is the great son of Mohism."


    Qin Shuo thought about it for a moment and then suddenly asked.


    "Mohist giant? Isn''t he dead? I was sent to lingchi by the first emperor. "


    Zhao Gao said suspiciously.


    "It''s too late? But. "


    Qin Shuo heard this sentence, but also slightly a Leng, said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhao Gao asked in doubt.


    "It''s nothing. I was cheated."


    Qin Shuo shook his head and said.


    In fact, Qin Shihuang also wanted to make use of himself. Maybe he wanted to use himself to change his life against the heaven, so he would send himself back. Now this reward is not expected to be true.


    "In fact, I feel that Mohism is also very useful, but the great master of Mohism has always been against the first emperor, so now the Mohist school will fall into such a field."


    Zhao Gao also slightly shook his head and said.


    Originally they were four people to go, this time only three people came back, after the boatman saw, there are some doubts.


    "Where is general Wang Ben?"


    Said the boatman, frowning.


    "Well, it''s all my fault. I didn''t fight with General Wang ben to the end."


    After hearing the boatman say this, Zhao Gao suddenly stood up and opened his mouth, as if with some crying.


    "Before that, the immortal we met actually wanted to exchange the elixir of immortality with Longqi, not just to see it. This time, we were cheated, but in the end, we took the elixir from the immortal, but General Wang Ben blew himself up when he was in the back of the hall."


    Zhao Gao said, as if very sad.


    In fact, in addition to Zhao Yuner, the other two people are also very depressed.


    After hearing these words, the boatman also had no doubt. He just sighed heavily and took them back.


    Just after returning to the barracks, he saw a middle-aged scribe running out and took a very nervous look at Zhao Gao.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhao Gao also asked nervously.


    "Your Majesty, your majesty is no longer good now. Have you found your elixir of immortality?"


    The middle-aged scribe also got close to Zhao Gao''s ear and opened his mouth.


    "Yes, let''s get there quickly."


    Zhao Gao also nodded his head and said.


    Then they went directly into the camp, while Qin Shuo and Zhao Yuner were waiting outside.


    "Are you going back to your hometown? Is that the place you call it? "


    Zhao yun''er also said, with some worries.


    "How do you know? I don''t seem to have told you that, have I


    Qin Shuo also had some accidents and asked.


    "Sometimes, in fact, a person''s intuition is also very accurate, I also feel that you are going back, so that''s why I said that."


    Zhao Yuner sighed a little, then nodded and said.


    "In fact, I should go back. There are still some things to do at home. You can stay here with your brother."


    Qin Shuo said after a smile.


    "But I feel like my brother has changed a lot."


    Zhao Yuner is also worried.


    Just after Zhao Gao got the elixir of immortality, the first time he put one in Zhao Yuner''s mouth.Even if he did not have time to eat it, it can be seen that Zhao Gao loved Zhao Yuner.


    "Did you feel anything just after eating the elixir?"


    Qin Shuo said after a smile.


    "It''s sour and sweet, but it''s delicious. It''s a little bit like red mountain fruit."


    After thinking about it for a while, Zhao yun''er also opened his mouth and said that he was not very excited.


    "It''s not about the smell. I mean, how does your body feel?"


    Qin Shuo glanced at Zhao yun''er and said.


    "It''s just that for a moment, the whole person is a little bit light. I haven''t drunk wine, but I feel that I drink too much wine, which should be the case."


    After thinking about it for a while, Zhao Yuner also spoke metaphorically.


    "I didn''t think it was so amazing. Aren''t you excited?"


    Qin Shuo asked suspiciously, this Zhao Yuner''s reaction is also too general.


    "What''s so exciting about this? Sometimes, if you can''t be with the people you like, it doesn''t matter at all. Isn''t it called" end of life alone? "


    Zhao yun''er grinned and squeezed out an ugly smile, which made the ice in Qin Shuo''s heart begin to melt.


    Although I only knew Zhao Yuner for a short time, during this period of time, she did a lot of things for herself. It can even be said that without her, Zhao Gao would not let himself go.


    "I also want to go to your hometown to have a look, just stay for a while, I don''t disturb."


    Zhao yun''er suddenly said boldly, but also to drum up a lot of dragon spirit.


    "In fact, it''s not that I won''t let you go to my hometown, but it''s just that if you go, you can''t come back, and you won''t see your brother."


    Qin Shuo also has some helpless mouth to say, in the heart is also laments a silly girl.


    Now it is estimated that the first emperor of Qin Dynasty will not be able to survive today. In fact, the middle-aged scribe was Li Si. After Zhao Gao went in, he had already withdrawn.

 Chapter 450

    Now there are only Zhao Gao and Qin Shihuang left in the whole room. Qin Shuo doesn''t know what will happen in the room, but he can also guess a little.


    However, he was still unable to stop it. This is the fate of this emperor. In fact, it was Qin Shihuang who sent out the three dragon Qi.


    Otherwise, with more than a dozen dragon spirits, it will certainly be able to support for a period of time, at least to enable them to live longer and go to the island by themselves.


    Although the eight Qi serpent is really powerful, if Qin Shihuang really wants to deal with him, it is not a difficult thing. As long as he takes all the generals of his empire, it is estimated that it will be almost the same.


    Baqi serpent is only within the scope of a monster, so it''s not difficult to deal with it. Even if Qin Shuo finds all his generals, it''s probably about the same.


    "By the way, something came to my mind."


    Qin Shuo suddenly patted his thigh and said.


    One side of Zhao yun''er was almost frightened, and quickly asked, "what''s the matter? It''s a surprise. "


    "A friend who came with me suddenly disappeared. I don''t know where it is now. I think she will leave these two days. What if she doesn''t keep up with me?"


    Qin Shuo suddenly said, for this point, there are still some headache.


    Before because of their own things have some more, so unexpectedly to Jiyue to forget, now just think of.


    If it is really to let the Yellow Emperor know about this matter, it is estimated that the first time he wants to peel Qin Shuo''s skin.


    The Yellow Emperor asked Qin Shuo to take good care of his daughter before, but now he has lost someone else''s daughter. If the Yellow Emperor is born in the future, the first thing he should do is to kill himself.


    "What friend, where are you now? I can find it, too


    Zhao yun''er says, see Qin Shuo anxious appearance also has some empathy.


    "It''s a woman who has a cold face all day. Forget it. I told you that you didn''t know, and you didn''t see it."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and said, some have no language.


    "How do I feel I''ve seen this woman you''re talking about?"


    After hearing this, Zhao yun''er also opened his mouth and said, because the clothes the man was wearing were different from those of Daqin. She really looked like a barbarian, so she remembered that clearly.


    "Where have you seen it?"


    Qin Shuo also asked in a hurry.


    "I forgot, too, but I saw it. I should have seen it in the last two days."


    Zhao Yuner patted his head and said.


    "I''ve been near here for the last two days. When Zhao Gao comes out, we''ll ask him to help."


    Qin Shuo nodded his head and said.


    Not long ago, Zhao Gao was directly out of the camp, but also with a pale color on his face. His first glance was to look at Li Si.


    "What''s the matter now? How about the emperor? What''s the use of that elixir? "


    Lisi also asked in a hurry, but after seeing Zhao Gao''s face, he already had the answer in his heart.


    But the answer was too cruel to believe.


    "The emperor, the emperor is dead."


    Zhao Gao said, staggering with both eyes.


    If Qin Shuo didn''t know that Zhao Gao really hated Qin Shihuang, he would have believed Zhao Gao was very sad. But now Qin Shuo can''t help sighing about Zhao Gao''s acting skills. In modern times, there''s no problem winning an Oscar.


    "Dead, dead?"


    Lisi is also mumbling at this time, his face is also with a feeling of disbelief.


    At this time, Qin Shuo also saw more than a dozen golden lights flying out of the camp of the first emperor of Qin. This momentum can directly crush Qin Shuo.


    But after Qin Shuo''s three dragon Qi running in his body, this feeling is a little better, but it still makes Qin Shuo very uncomfortable.


    These more than ten golden lights almost fly out at the same time. In this way, it should be dragon spirit.


    However, it seems that Qin Shuo alone can feel the pressure of these dragon spirits. Zhao Gao and Li Si do not have any feelings.


    If you think about it carefully, it should be the people with dragon spirit that can feel these things. So Qin Shuo doesn''t care about it. Instead, he listens to the conversation between them.


    "Did your majesty say anything before you left? Or did you leave any letters? "Li Si also opened his mouth and said that he was very concerned about this, which represents the future of him and Zhao Gao.


    In fact, he wore the same trousers with Zhao Gao on many things, such as supporting Hu Hai, the youngest son of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty.


    If emperor Tianyi and Emperor mengsu are not supported by Emperor Tianyi, they will live a good life.


    Because of this reason, they all chose to approach their youngest son Hu Hai and try their best to support his youngest son Hu Hai.


    However, the younger son did not win the favor of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty. The eldest son was a man of martial arts, and he was able to do everything basically. In contrast, Hu Hai was a tyrannical man, but Fu Su loved the people like a son and had a high reputation among the people Everyone guessed that the emperor must be Fu Su.


    There are even some people who are hostile to the Qin Dynasty. They admire and admire Fu Su, not to mention others.


    Now the higher the prestige of Fu Su, the more flustered Zhao Gao and Li Si were. So when Li Si saw Qin Shihuang''s death, his first sentence was this. This was what he really had to do with him.


    "Nothing was left, but a sentence was left to make the youngest son Hu Hai emperor."


    Zhao Gao raised his head, his eyes were also straight at Lisi, and said.


    "Well, how can this be possible? Hu Hai is the most unfit child to be a prince. He is only spoiled by the emperor in his daily life."


    Liz obviously didn''t believe it, he said.

 Chapter 451

    "As like as two peas," the truth is not important at this time, because the emperor is no longer able to speak again, and I am exactly the same as his handwriting.


    Zhao Gao took a far-reaching look at Liz and said.


    "Do you mean?"


    Li Si looks at Zhao Gao, and seems to have some disbelief.


    "Now we still have a choice?"


    Zhao Gao looked at Liz and said.


    Lisi''s mind is now also very chaotic, but finally looked at Zhao Gao, forced to point his head.


    "In fact, all this was said by the first emperor, including the imperial edict."


    Lisi itself is not a good thing, after confirming these, he also said to Zhao Gao.


    At this time, Zhao Gao also showed a smile of ridicule. Before that, the sadness disappeared completely. Now he and Li Si are wearing the same pair of pants.


    "So that''s it."


    In fact, Zhao Gao''s heart is also very proud. Qin Shihuang certainly did not think that the two people he trusted most around him were actually the first two people who betrayed him. What a ironic thing it is.


    Now Zhao Gao can finally fulfill his wish. He wants to destroy the Empire step by step with his own hands, and let the descendants of Daqin really try the pain of subjugation and extermination.


    Qin Shuo, who has been looking at him all the time, can only shake his head. This matter has nothing to do with him. Let''s just have a look.


    In fact, Qin Shuo was very interested in the rise of Qin Dynasty, but he was also interested in the decline of Qin Dynasty.


    Although the direct above reason is the reason of Qin II, behind Qin II, there is a person who wishes that the Qin Dynasty will perish. It seems that no one can be underestimated.


    In the eyes of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, Zhao Gao was actually a small slave. However, where did he think of it, he turned over to be the master after his death.


    After discussing for a while, they decided that the body of the first emperor of Qin could not be leaked out, and the news of his death could not be passed on. Otherwise, the world would be in chaos.


    During this period of time, they can also be ready, and then give the present world a little layout, so as to ensure that everything is safe.


    Now, in order to prevent the body from putrefaction, they directly let the fishermen on the beach beat some stinky fish and then put them together.


    Prepare to wait until after Qin Shihuang''s body begins to smell, and then tell this matter out.


    It''s a pity that Qin Shihuang is also an emperor for thousands of years, but it''s hard to get a rest after death. Finally, he died in such a place, and after death, he still has to put it with those filthy things.


    Now the first emperor of Qin doesn''t know whether his soul is looking at these things. If he really saw these things, he would be angry at the first time.


    But now the soul of the first emperor of Qin should still not come out. It is estimated that when the next burial, the soul will almost slowly take shape.


    Qin Shuo is thinking about this. Zhao Yuner takes a look at Qin Shuo first, and then his brother, and goes straight ahead.


    "Brother, I want to go to his hometown with Qin Shuo now. Do you think so?"


    Zhao Yuner also looked at his brother timidly and asked.


    "His hometown? Where? "


    Zhao Gao Leng after a while, also open mouth to say.


    "Ah, ah, yun''er, I still haven''t promised, and if you go, you will never come back."


    Qin Shuo quickly shook his head and said.


    "Where are you going? You are not a fairy. How can you not come back? Take my sister to have a look. I still have some things to solve recently


    Zhao Gao, to Qin Shuo''s surprise, actually agreed to this matter.


    "But this."


    Qin Shuo still wants to say something.


    "You take care of my sister for a while, and then I have something for you. Aren''t you interested in Mohism? I also have a big order of Mohist School in my hand now. When I meet the children of Mohist school or public loser family, as long as I take this out, they will certainly help you. "


    After Zhao Gao thought for a moment, he took out a token and said.


    In fact, Zhao Gao''s idea is very simple. What he wants to do in the future, however, is a big event, which may also be related to his family. If he sends his sister back now, it will be much simpler.


    At least he will not look forward to the future, good when his big treacherous minister, this is a great good thing, so he agreed.


    "Well, all right."Qin Shuo finally nodded his head. Now I don''t know whether this giant order has any effect, but Zhao Gao himself is pushing his sister out, and he is not easy to push back.


    Originally, I was going to take a Mohist tycoon back, but I didn''t expect to bring back a woman today.


    Now there are so many women in the family who can play mahjong. It is estimated that there will be a lot of quarrels in the mansion.


    Now Qin Shuo''s things in this world are basically finished, so Qin Shuo naturally does not waste any more time.


    But Ji Yue''s whereabouts are indeed some of Qin Shuo''s puzzles, but it can only be waiting. Anyway, when she goes back to the transmission, she must be able to take her back with her.


    After Qin Shuo got the order, he found that it was not only a giant order, but also a storage thing.


    Unlike the player backpack, in fact, the player''s backpack can contain a very limited number of things, in many cases can not be used, but this is not the same.


    There is a big space of ten times ten. Basically, it can hold a lot of things. Therefore, it is very useful. It can be used to hold a little baggage. It can also be taken by surprise.


    Moreover, this Mohist giant order still has some small functions, such as nail cutting and hair dryer. It''s just a good tool for going out. There seems to be nothing wrong with it.


    In fact, there are many Mohists in later generations, but there are not so many. In fact, many craftsmen respect gongshuban as their ancestors. After all, after eating this bowl of rice, they must respect their ancestors.

 Chapter 452

    After not waiting for a long time, the system''s prompt sound rings again in Qin Shuo''s ear. At this time, Qin Shuo also knows that he should go back.


    This time, Qin Shuo got some things, but this month''s time is still wasted. This time, Qin Shuo wants to go back to see how his territory is developing.


    As for Qin Shihuang''s side, after Qin Shuo took a look at Zhao Yuner around him, he also knew how to reply.


    A light suddenly appeared in the sky. Qin Shuo took a look at Zhao yun''er beside him and directly grasped his hand.


    Small face is also with some red, but more or a curiosity.


    Shouldn''t Qin Shuo go home on foot or on horseback? But what about that bright light in the sky?


    Zhao Gao also saw this scene, and suddenly thought of Qin Shuo''s saying that his hometown was far away. He immediately felt that there was something wrong with the situation.


    Before Zhao Gao reacts, the two people actually disappeared directly in place, no trace of their own, just left Zhao Gao alone.


    "It''s really premature. It''s not really heaven."


    Zhao gaoleng is in place, his face is also a little strange.


    After Qin Shuo opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was Ji Yue, whose face was weak. It seemed that she had not eaten for several decades.


    After seeing Qin Shuo, he immediately picked up Qin Shuo''s body, so that Qin Shuo did not know what to do.


    Qin Shuo also found that the speed of the Dragon Qi in his body has become much faster, as if he was attracted by something. After a look at Ji Yue in his arms, Qin Shuo also understood something.


    The reason why Ji Yue is so attached to herself is that Ji Yue lives on the basis of dragon spirit. Although the consumption of dragon Qi is very small and almost nothing, then she must take Ji Yue with her wherever she goes.


    And now he also saw Ji Yue''s body seems to have two scars, deep visible bone, but Jiyue is a zombie after all, so there is no blood.


    Now the scar on her body is also slowly healing, but still see Qin Shuo have some heartache.


    There are not many people who can hurt him, and I don''t know who it is. It seems that he was not surrounded by one person.


    Qin Shuo wants to ask Ji Yue, but after thinking about it, she still doesn''t open his mouth. She doesn''t have to say it. She doesn''t have to be able to make it clear, so it''s better not to ask.


    "This is it?"


    After seeing Ji Yue, Zhao Yuner said.


    Before Qin Shuo speaks, Ji Yue raises her head after hearing the woman''s voice. Seeing Jiyue and Qin Shuo holding hands, she also pushes their hands away.


    And then, as before, he picked on Qin Shuo''s body.


    "This is a friend of mine, not a human being."


    Qin Shuo also explained.


    But he didn''t notice that Ji Yue''s body trembled when she heard the words "not human".


    But then it was restored to the original appearance, I do not know whether it is very concerned about this sentence.


    "Why is the first emperor alive now? Isn''t he dead? And why does he fly? "


    Zhao Yun also saw Qin Shihuang floating in the sky and asked Qin Shuo next to him.


    "This is just its soul, and there are some things I can''t easily explain to you. After that, you and I will explain it a little bit


    Qin Shuo didn''t know how to answer, so he said.


    But now Zhao Yuner still has some worries. After all, if Qin Shihuang is alive, then his brother must be the east window incident.


    "How are things going now?"


    Qin Shihuang took a look at Qin Shuo and said, but his tone was not satisfied.


    Now he is still in the state of soul, which means that everything has not changed. His plan has also failed.


    "I know what you mean, but you know, there are some things in the world that can''t be changed, and that Mohist giant is dead. Why do you cheat me?"


    Qin Shuo stood up and said.


    "Dead? I don''t know that. If I knew, I would not have said that


    Qin Shihuang''s expression is also very surprised, said.


    "Don''t you really know anything about it? Forget it. What''s my reward this time? "


    Qin Shuo believed what Qin Shihuang said.


    "Have you completed the task I gave you?"Qin Shihuang said that here is also some anger, if only from the surface, nothing has changed.


    "Do you still know this man around me?"


    Qin Shuo pointed to Zhao yun''er around him and said.


    "If I guess right, this seems to be Zhao Gao''s sister. Did you bring her sister here?"


    Qin Shihuang also suddenly realized that his face was slightly better.


    "In fact, if you think about it, Zhao Gao loves her sister most. I brought his sister here. Isn''t that the biggest blow to him? How can I say that my task has not been completed? "


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    "If you say so, it seems that there is no mistake. Since he has destroyed my empire, then I will destroy his sister."


    Qin Shihuang nodded, and then he was ready to let the terracotta warriors and horses around him attack Zhao Yuner together.


    After seeing this situation, Qin Shuo also immediately went to Zhao Yuner. After all, it was he who brought Zhao Yinger to this world. It is certain that he can''t hurt him.


    "Isn''t it over long ago? Why do we have to repay each other with injustice? "


    Qin Shuo also said.


    "You can say this to the soldiers and people of Qin who were killed before, but I am going to kill him today."


    Qin Shihuang said.


    Because Ji Yue is also very weak now, it is naturally impossible to resist these generals.


    After seeing this situation, Gan Ning and Cheng Yaojin immediately jump in front of the animals, holding their own weapons in their hands. It seems that they are also preparing for a big fight.


    But the winning rate is not high. After all, there are four people on the opposite side, and there are only these two people on our side, and their strength is almost the same.

 Chapter 453

    "First emperor, I don''t think it''s necessary to do this. After all, he is just an innocent person, and she hasn''t killed anyone. How can you do it with such an innocent woman? "


    Qin Shuo looked at Qin Shihuang and said.


    "Even so, what? If you don''t hand it in, you''ll never think of this tomb. Even I can''t get out. "


    Qin Shihuang said.


    "In fact, it is not necessarily the case. Although there are many organs in the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin, it is not too difficult for us to go out."


    Liu Bowen, who had never spoken at this time, also stood up and looked at Qin Shihuang and said.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Qin Shuo also had some doubts after hearing this sentence and asked.


    "Didn''t I get a master''s script before? Now I have used this one month''s time, has been to understand this secret script


    Liu Bowen''s face is also a little proud, said the mouth.


    "See through? So what''s the way out? "


    Qin Shuo was also very happy and asked.


    "It''s your suihou pearl. When I break this array, we can go out."


    Liu Bowen touched his beard and said.


    "Well, that''s up to you."


    Qin Shuo also nodded, at this time there is no other worry.


    "Do you think it''s really that simple? I don''t believe what you''re saying is true, and you should wait until this is over. "


    Qin Shihuang also looked at the crowd at this time and said.


    Then the four generals of the terracotta warriors rushed directly to Qin Shuo. Cheng Yaojin and Gan Ning both rushed to resist at the first time.


    "Don''t think I really have no way to deal with you. Now hurry up and let us out, or I will lift your coffin."


    Qin Shuo said, looking at Qin Shihuang said.


    "If you have the courage, you can try it. If you do, it is estimated that the soldiers outside will rush in at the first time, and then you will die without a burial place."


    Qin Shihuang snorted coldly and said.


    "Our cheap lives themselves are worthless. If you want to exchange them now, there is no problem. We will accompany you to the end."


    Qin Shuo was not afraid of Qin Shihuang''s threat at all, he said.


    "You."


    Qin Shihuang''s angry eyes widened, and the kindness he had pretended to be before was gone.


    "Don''t think that only because Zhao Gao was the cause of Daqin''s extinction, even if it was not for him, Daqin''s demise would be sooner or later. Now let us go."


    Qin Shuo said.


    "How can it be possible that the great Qin Empire has been so powerful for thousands of generations. How could it possibly perish? It''s all Zhao Gao''s fault. Today I''m sure that Zhao Yuner will lose his life."


    Qin Shihuang said that the craziness of this time was the same as Zhao Gao before.


    It''s really the master and the servant. In fact, their temperaments are the same. They are all very crazy people.


    But this madness is actually a good thing for them. Without this kind of madness, maybe the great Qin Empire could not be established at all. If Zhao Gao was not crazy, there would be no time for revenge.


    "Hegemony can win the world, but it is certainly impossible to hold the world. I believe you can see it. Don''t be stubborn."


    Qin Shuo shook his head and said.


    Hearing this sentence, Qin Shihuang was also stunned for a moment, and the Madness on his face finally dissipated.


    "You don''t have a chance to be reborn. You just have to wait a few more years. You should know that."


    Qin Shuo shook his head and said.


    "Well, then wait for a few years. After a few years, I will personally go out to look for Zhao Gao, who has not died yet, and then kill him myself."


    Finally, Qin Shihuang finally compromised, waved casually and said.


    He can already feel that Zhao Gao is still in the world, but now he has disappeared. However, it will certainly appear in the future. It is only a matter of time.


    After Qin Shihuang saw the terracotta warriors, they still did not stop their attack.


    "You go."


    Qin Shihuang said.


    "I have to go, but what''s the reward this time?"


    Qin Shuo saw Qin Shihuang recovered to normal, but also licked his face and said."Never seen such a brazen person, how dare you ask me for a reward?"


    After hearing this, Qin Shihuang was also angry.


    "I don''t want anything too precious. I think the astronomical sword on your waist is very good. If you don''t want it, you can give it to me. "


    after looking at Qin Shihuang''s body, Qin Shuo pointed to the Tianwen sword on his waist and said.


    "Do you want me to give you my semisacred clothes again?"


    Qin Shihuang snorted coldly and said.


    "After all, it was worn by the dead, and it was not auspicious in itself, so let it go."


    Qin Shuo also shook his head and said.


    "I said you are really welcome. My funerals are basically impossible. I think they can be used in the future, but I can slightly restore the spirit of the person around you."


    Qin Shihuang nuzui, said.


    "Restore his mind?"


    Qin Shuo was also a little surprised and said.


    "Yes, she is not a human being. Now she is just like a puppet. But the puppet is still totally disobedient. I can make her recover a little. Then you will have a good helper in the future."


    Qin Shihuang nodded and said.


    "Well, that''s it. I think it''s a good thing."


    Qin Shuo also nodded, and agreed to this matter.


    Then Qin Shihuang''s hands suddenly appeared a black light, point to Ji Yue''s mind, a few seconds later, Ji Yue''s eyes finally recovered some of the look, not as gloomy as before.


    "Now, you can go back first. I have a feeling that in the future, maybe we will have a fight, and you will have a bright future."


    Qin Shihuang looked at Qin Shuo and said.

 Chapter 454

    "I''d better borrow your good words about this matter, but now I should go back. I''ll see you later."


    Qin Shuo also nodded and said.


    This time, the matter has finally come to an end. However, before Qin Shuo left, he filled the order of his Mohist master. It is estimated that the gold, silver and jewels contained in it are worth 100 million yuan.


    After he came out, he was also very happy. This time, with the gold and silver jewelry included, there was really no loss.


    Now I''m short of money. These gold, silver and jewelry have been able to put a lot of things on the agenda, evil rich people.


    Qin Shuo and Qin Shuo went back immediately after they came out of the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty. This period of work really wasted a lot of time.


    Now the world is gradually stable down, but a little wiser people know that this is only the current stability, it is estimated that there is a fuse.


    Once that fuse was born, there must be a lot of big things to happen.


    Perhaps the biggest event this year is the battle of the Yellow scarves. At the end of the year, the imperial court also announced an amnesty for the whole world. It has been 185 years.


    The next big event happened in 189, when Dong Zhuo entered the capital, and then the Dukes of the 18th route attacked Dong Zhuo. This time is not far away.


    Qin Shuo is now also to seize the time, so after he came out, he has been directly heading back to shuobai city.


    Before that, Qin Shuo had already ordered some troops to go ahead, so this time, after Qin Shuo went back to deal with the chores, he could move directly towards Baiyue.


    In fact, Baiyue has always been a general term. Qin Shuo''s expedition this time should not include the whole Baiyue, but only the Jiaozhi.


    Jiaozhi in Baiyue, should belong to the distribution of Tuoyue, after the Han Wudi destroyed the Nanyue state, also set up Jiaozhi as a county city, but now it is self-reliance as a state.


    In 137 years of the Eastern Han Dynasty, the Chien people killed Xianglin county magistrate of rinan County in the Han Dynasty. They became independent from the Eastern Han Dynasty and occupied most of the original rinan county. They established zhanpo state with Brahmanism as the state religion and Shunhua as the boundary in the Eastern Han Dynasty.


    At present, the state of Champa should not be regarded as a truly independent regime. There are still quite a number of Han people in it, but most of them have a hatred for the Han Dynasty.


    Naturally, Qin Shuo knew this kind of mind, not only Qin Shuo, but also the Han Dynasty. However, he did not have much energy to manage these people, so he made these people arrogant until now.


    After Qin Shuo said his ideas, Emperor Hanling was very happy. After all, this has been a very humiliating thing. This time is also a battle to recover lost territory.


    When the players enter the game, the champa country is more arrogant, because they have a small number of people in China, so it is very simple to gather together.


    Now the whole kingdom of Champa is divided into three forces, one is their country itself, the other is the Brahmanism itself, and the other is the new players who have become a force.


    Among these three forces, the strength of players is the weakest. After all, it is only two years since the game was launched. However, the situation of players on their side is much better than that of the Han Dynasty.


    Small territory and small population actually have such an advantage. Now they have even extended their eyes to Jiaozhi county.


    In fact, a Jiaozhi county is as large as two or three of their territory, but Jiaozhi is also very underdeveloped in many aspects, especially in terms of military strength.


    What Brahmanism pursues itself is the product of a class. Therefore, it also allows certain countries of later generations to produce something called caste system, which has also successfully hindered the development of a big country.


    Qin Shuo had no prejudice against a religion, but he had a great prejudice against the caste system. The players in that country also had some caste systems, but they were judged according to their real surnames.


    Now Qin Shuo looked at this religion with a very strange perspective. In fact, in the sacrifice of their country, they also regarded the Han people in that country as the lowest caste.


    Therefore, if we want to distinguish between the three forces which are good and who are bad, the best relationship is with their government, followed by the sacrifice of the religion itself, and the last one is the player.


    Qin Shuo doesn''t know why such a situation will occur, but since there are already some differentiation, then in the future, we can use this differentiation to deal with them.


    It took Qin Shuo several days to get back to shuobai City, but on the way, Qin Shuo had simplified the affairs of these days and told the people who are still in shuobai city.In the same way, there is good news in shuobai city. Now the paper mill has been completely constructed and can be produced in large quantities.


    As soon as the news reached Qin Shuo''s ears, Qin Shuo was even more happy. Now this paper-making Treasury is a ready-made Treasury. The contents of this treasury are inexhaustible and inexhaustible. The financial pressure in the future will be greatly reduced.


    So now Qin Shuo basically doesn''t have to worry about economic issues. Now, as long as he is good at his own development, the more craftsmen in his territory, the better.


    Handicraft industry itself is a relatively large industry, although agriculture is also the same, but in fact, under Qin Shuo''s hands, only about one tenth of the farmers are completely enough to eat and wear, let alone other things.


    Therefore, nine out of ten people are also engaged in other industries. Now, they are slowly transforming from an agricultural society to a business based social model, which can also make people more prosperous.


    The loyalty of the people also depends on the level of development of a place, and as long as the development level is improved, the attraction of talents will naturally be improved.

 Chapter 455

    Soon the people will return to the county, but also back to their respective positions above.


    The troops needed now are almost all trained. Only a few cavalry have not left. Infantry and mountain infantry have taken the lead.


    The speed of cavalry itself is to be faster, so it is not too late to wait until later to go. Qin Shuo also has a relatively clear understanding of these.


    After coming back this time, Duke Qiao quickly found himself in the past. The present Duke Qiao is not the one who cultivates and studies his family. Now he is more like a businessman. He also said a word with Qin Shuo that nothing is as reliable as his money.


    In the past, Duke Qiao also said something to Qin Shuo. It is not as practical as this field. It seems that he has changed a lot of ideas.


    However, these are what Qin Shuo hoped for. As a highly respected Confucian scholar before, he has now become a businessman to the letter.


    Although for many people in this world, this is a bad thing, but for Qin Shuo, this is not difficult to understand. He lives in this world, has his own goal.


    People like Duke Qiao fight for their own family, so as long as it is good for the family, he basically will not refuse it. This is a good thing for the family.


    This time, Duke Qiao came to him to talk about the paper mill.


    Qin Shuo has just arrived at Qiao''s house. Big Qiao also runs out directly, but he doesn''t give Qin Shuo a good look.


    When she met Qin Shuo at the gate of the city before, Qin Shuo really brought back a woman who "lived up to expectations", or a woman who was very good in appearance and talent.


    Big Joe now also has some depression, but this kind of depression also has no way, after all, things have happened or.


    "Why are you back? Why don''t you accompany the little lady who just came over? "


    Big Qiao looked at Qin Shuo and said that there was something wrong in his tone.


    Now Qin Shuo''s side also has a small follower, that is, the Jiyue beside Qin Shuo. Because of the dragon spirit, she still often follows Qin Shuo.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the light before Qin Shihuang, so Jiyue doesn''t really depend on Qin Shuo. At least she knows she''s going out when she''s sleeping.


    Just occasionally stay by Qin Shuo''s side, feel very comfortable just, Qin Shuo also doesn''t matter, follow it, anyway, is a lot of a piece of meat.


    And now Ji Yue knows how to protect Qin Shuo. After Qin Shuo knows this, she almost cries out with excitement. This burden has finally become a useful tool person.


    Qin Shihuang also said that if you want Jiyue to be completely normal, it''s not that there is no way, that is, to stimulate Jiyue.


    For this, Qin Shuo was unable to do it himself, and did not know how the Ji moon could be stimulated.


    "What little lady, I said that''s my friend. She''s here to play."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth to explain, but he knew that this explanation was useless, and Big Joe didn''t listen at all.


    "I don''t know when I''ll be able to settle down, hum."


    Said Big Joe, who did not know where to learn from.


    "I don''t know how to explain it. You think it is."


    Qin Shuo curled his lips and didn''t know how to explain it. He said it directly.


    "You ungrateful person, if I hadn''t spoken to you, you would still be a village head now. When you sell wine in the future, don''t post my portrait. If you stick it, I''ll charge you, that, that, and board fee."


    Big Qiao opens a mouth to say, seem to be really mixed up with Qin Qing Er, what can say.


    "That''s the royalty."


    Qin Shuo said helplessly.


    "Big Joe, you don''t want to make a fool of yourself. Now I have something to discuss with Mr. Qin. You can go to him later."


    Qiao Gong suddenly came out of the room, stroked his beard and said.


    "Dad, even if you are biased towards him, you just want him to be a daughter."


    Big Joe also stuck out his tongue and came along reluctantly.


    "I really let Mr. Qin laugh. In fact, Big Joe is good at everything, but he has one shortcoming. If he married, he would not be so mischievous."


    Qiao Gong opened his mouth and said, but this sentence seems to imply something.


    "In fact, Big Joe is also very good, lively and lovely."


    Qin Shuo laughed and said.


    "You really don''t dislike her?"When Duke Qiao heard this, his eyes lit up.


    "What do you dislike or dislike? As a friend, I must praise her."


    Qin Shuo pretended not to understand what Duke Qiao said and said.


    "In fact, I feel that childe has become a great Lord now. It is not enough to have a woman to take care of him. There are too many family affairs."


    Qiao Gong nodded, and then hinted.


    "There''s nothing wrong with my family now. I''ve heard a theory before. If a woman is equal to a duck, then two women are ten ducks and ten women are 100 ducks. I''m still annoyed."


    Qin Shuo said.


    "Well, these things can be said in the future. Now we still have some business to talk about."


    Duke Qiao also knew Qin Shuo''s meaning at this time, and said.


    "In fact, this time I also want to know what happened to Duke Qiao when he came to me. If it''s an important thing, I''ll say everything without saying anything."


    Qin Shuo also nodded.


    In fact, this time back in the city, he just entered the door of the house, and he was already found by Duke Qiao.


    My beloved little lady is just holding her hand, so there are some urgent.


    Qin Shuo has been out for more than a month, but he has not returned home.


    The point is that we are afraid that the time is too late. There are still two months before we can start to push forward the time. If we can''t solve the problem of Champa at that time, it will be very difficult to solve it in the future.


    So now is also a long sleep ah, is in the future earlier to arrange the things around now.

 Chapter 456

    "Well, this time I''m going to say it. In fact, it''s about the paper mill. I want to undertake the selling task of this paper mill."


    At this time, Duke Qiao also said.


    "The paper mill? Mr. Qiao, you are also trying to embarrass me. It''s not that I''m really stingy, but this time I really can''t transfer these interests. Now there are a lot of places that need money to bear the burden. "


    Qin Shuo also has some embarrassment to say, in fact, he has already had some conjectures before, but did not think that he was really guessing right.


    "Don''t think about it. In fact, I just want to sell it. Just give me some usual expenses. I don''t want anything like that."


    Qiao Gong also said.


    "Why? In fact, this paper-making should also be a huge profit, Mr. Qiao. It''s unreasonable. I really don''t know if I don''t need money, what''s the role of undertaking this


    Qin Shuo asked, there are some doubts, in fact, he has always believed in Duke Qiao, but this time it is not able to agree.


    After all, he is also a great Lord, so he should be decisive in many things. He can''t support an enemy in the future by himself. After all, he is also a family.


    "Do you really want to fight against the world''s aristocratic families? You should know that all these people can kill you with a finger."


    Qiao Gong asked, with some worries.


    "Naturally, I don''t care. Strength is truth. If anyone dares to resist the truth, I can let him try the power of the truth."


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth and said that he did not seem to be afraid of these things at all.


    "Now you still don''t know enough about aristocratic families, especially those big families. I''d like to introduce them to you. In the past, you couldn''t touch them, but now I can talk to you a little bit."


    Duke Qiao also said at this time. In fact, he wanted to sell the paper mill not for himself, but for the safety of qinshuo. The prosperity of qinshuo means that they are thriving. If Qin Shuo dies, they will have no good days.


    "Be frank."


    Qin Shuo also nodded and said.


    In fact, those aristocratic families are closely related to each other. It seems that they all act on their own affairs, but they are intertwined and have intermarriage relations with each other.


    So it is also because of this, in many things, there will be some impact.


    In the eyes of aristocratic families, basically, they only have their own interests, which is also the kind of wall grass. However, once someone touches their interests, it is just like killing their parents and digging their ancestral graves.


    It will also make them lose their original reason. They will directly become a person with abnormal psychology, which is almost the essence of aristocratic families.


    For example, the families of the four generations and the yuan family are almost unshakable. If they are offended, they must be uprooted by the roots, otherwise there will be endless troubles.


    These are basically the completion of the original accumulation of capital, and now it is beginning to slowly consume, and such aristocratic families have the strength to compete with the world''s heroes.


    Capitalists have no national boundaries. Similarly, these aristocratic families also have no national boundaries. Of course, the national boundaries refer to the country, not the world.


    It is also recorded in Gu Yanwu''s rizhilu that the subjugation is only the change of dynasties, and the extinction of the world is actually the extinction of a race.


    At present, these aristocratic families have no position at all. The position of the family is their position, and the interests of the family are their greatest interests.


    Qin Shuo felt that in fact, this is also a very sad thing. He treats people as machines, but people are not machines after all.


    "Now, as long as you start to sell it, most of the family members in the world who are engaged in farming and reading will start to deal with you."


    Qiao Gong also opened his mouth and said with some worries on his face.


    "If they don''t sell it, won''t they do it to me? Aren''t these all the same? For others, maybe they are a fragrant steamed bun, but for me, they are some stumbling blocks. "


    After Qin Shuo thought about it, he also opened his mouth and said that the first thing he could do now was not to be counselled.


    What others want is the support of the aristocratic family, so the aristocratic family is getting bigger and bigger. They use the land to serve Qin, such as holding firewood to put out the fire.


    In fact, it is the people who are afraid of aristocratic families to prevent such a huge world.


    "I feel that this matter can still be left to me to do, I will help you to bear the curse."


    After seeing Qin Shuo, Duke Qiao said.In fact, once these cheap writing tools were born, the decline of knowledge level is inevitable, and it can also bring a lot of praise to Qin Shuo. The intellectuals at the lower level must praise Qin Shuo.


    After Qin Shuo thought for a while, he still nodded, chose to believe Duke Qiao, and entrusted the matter to Duke Qiao.


    However, the Qiao family is only responsible for selling paper, and the papermaking technology is still in Qin Shuo''s hands. It is not that Qin Shuo does not believe in Duke Qiao, but that Qin Shuo does not believe the Qiao family. If there is any contradiction with the Qiao family in the future, it will be too late to regret.


    Although the prosperity of the Qiao family is closely related to the rise and fall of its territory, it may not become a new aristocratic family after it grows up, but it is still under the pressure of Qin Shuo.


    Qin Shuo was not allowed to have a thorn in his own territory, so that he could develop in the future.


    But now there is only papermaking, printing or not, because of the system limitations, players can not invent, so this thing is only to see luck.


    Nowadays, the spread of books still depends on copying, which has many disadvantages. The first point is to waste time. Although the price of books has dropped a lot, the bottom readers still can''t afford it.


    However, this situation has been much better. After talking about these things with Duke Qiao, Qin Shuo also refused Duke Qiao''s invitation and immediately went back to his home.

 Chapter 457

    "My husband, you are really busy with business. When you go home, you don''t even come to see me."


    Although Zhang Ning is more magnanimous, but after all is a woman, in the heart still has some resentment.


    "Isn''t it coming back now? It''s been nice at home lately


    Inside the room, Qin Shuo is also holding Zhang Ning''s hand and opening his mouth.


    "Yes, by the way, do you know what that is?"


    Zhang Ning replied casually, then pointed to the corner of the wall and said.


    "This, this is a washboard."


    Qin Shuo had some doubts and said.


    "Do you know what this washboard does?"


    Zhang Ning said after a smile.


    "It''s just washing clothes. Don''t say so much. It''s too late now. Let''s have a rest earlier."


    Qin Shuo''s face changed and he said.


    "You and the washboard have a rest. It''s only in the afternoon. The sun is still in the sky. How is it over?"


    Zhang Ning blushed and said.


    Originally he was going to wait until Qin Shuo came back to punish Qin Shuo, but he didn''t expect that Qin Shuo was still so unsophisticated.


    After putting down the green Luozhang, the two people are early rest.


    "Xianggong, this time you brought back a girl. Now the girls in the family have been able to form an army, a women''s army."


    Zhang Ning is lying on Qin Shuo''s chest, and now there are some blushes on her face. I don''t know if it''s because of shyness or because of others.


    "Well, in fact, she came here to play a little bit, and you don''t want to think too much about it."


    After hearing this sentence, Qin Shuo immediately felt some embarrassment, so he quickly explained.


    "It''s not the first time I heard you say that. The last time you said you just brought that girl back to play, but later she stayed."


    Zhang Ning opened his mouth and said, but the tone can also be heard, she is now really a little jealous.


    "In fact, I don''t know how to tell you. Anyway, every time I go out, I will encounter these strange things. I really don''t want to."


    Qin Shuo, with a sad face, opened his mouth.


    "In fact, I also know your character. Usually you don''t tell me a lie, and you don''t have to lie about this kind of thing. But I just want to ask my husband whether he has the idea of concubines now?"


    Zhang Ning suddenly opened his mouth and asked, this sentence actually let Qin Shuo have some scared.


    "To tell you the truth, I have never had the idea of concubines ever since."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and said that he did not lie. This is what he really thinks of. Even if he has his own, another woman he likes, he won''t be like this.


    He felt that concubines were not a normal thing at all. If he later had a girl he liked, and let him be a concubine, he would feel too sorry for others.


    In ancient times, concubines were the most unimportant among them. How could Qin Shuo make the girls he liked have no status? In his eyes, they are all the same.


    "I know what you mean, but it''s OK."


    Zhang Ning also nodded, with some helplessness on his face.


    "Don''t be so unhappy! Since you are still so sad, I will come again


    Qin Shuo''s face with a trace of evil smile, said.


    ¡­¡­


    They waited until it was almost evening before they got up. Then Qin Shuo suddenly remembered that there were still some people waiting for him in the lobby.


    Xi Zhicai and Yu Qian are also waiting outside. They did not go to the kingdom of zhanpo, but stayed here. The key point is to meet Qin Shuo.


    This time, they really exhausted the whole city, but they didn''t know what the final result was. If the result was good, that is to say, forget it. If the result is not good, it is estimated that the whole territory will be in a state of collapse.


    As a member of Qin Shuo''s think tank, these two people are naturally worried and want to think of some ways as soon as possible to ease this embarrassing situation.


    In the end, they also came to the conclusion that there was no way out. Only by winning this war can they really ease down.


    Not only were they present, but also Ma Yuan and Chen Qingzhi. As leaders, they must shoulder their own responsibilities.


    "The situation outside should be relatively peaceful now, and we will not be attacked here, so we should be able to rest assured."


    Xi Zhicai first said that Qin Shuo was also a marquis who had just been sealed, and now there must be few people who want to touch this brow.At present, Qin Shuo does not have many enemies outside, but the number of people who covet his territory is not small. It can even be said that there are a lot of people, but they can only covet his territory.


    Because of the development of Commerce now, qinshuo''s city and many forces are inextricably linked, more or less have some friendship, so the general people will not act rashly.


    "This time, we should be regarded as opening up new territory and expanding our territory. Although we have not started yet, this matter is really a thing that has been famous for thousands of years."


    Ma Yuan also said at this time, with some excitement on his face.


    The expansion of the territory and the recovery of lost land are indeed well-known for thousands of years. There are many Chinese people''s demands for land.


    Moreover, Ma Yuan did not know why. He was very unhappy with the people of zhanpo country. In fact, his greatest achievement in his previous life was the capture of this kingdom.


    However, at that time, it should not be regarded as zhanpo state, but it should be called Jiaozhi. Although Jiaozhi and zhanpo are the same place, they have different names and different rulers.


    At present, the rulers of zhanpo state are still Han people, and sometimes they will pay tribute to the Han Dynasty, but in recent years, there has been no tribute, and the internal contradictions are becoming more and more serious.


    Because their rulers were Han people, they were also resisted now. I don''t know whether it is self inflicted.


    So what Qin Shuo thought of for the first time this time was to seek cooperation with their rulers. Now the shadow guards and blood guards have already cooperated together. Now it seems that some people have penetrated into their internal affairs.


    The blood guard is responsible for the assassination, and the shadow guard is responsible for breaking into the enemy''s interior, searching for intelligence and talking.


    But now I don''t know what the situation is. The person in charge of the blood guard is Wu Chen, and the acting person in charge of the shadow guard is Wang Fan. Both of them are relatively reliable, so Qin Shuo is not too worried.

 Chapter 458

    Now Ma Yuan is also fighting for war. I wish it would be a good time to wipe out the kingdom of Champa. The key point is that the geographical location of Champa country is pretty good, and there are a lot of mineral resources.


    Occupying the copper mine actually means occupying the money bank. What''s more, Qin Shuo still wants to introduce Zhancheng rice to improve the rice varieties now planted.


    This Zhancheng rice is a special product of zhanpo country. As a kind of crop, it is much better than the ordinary rice now. The most important thing is that it can increase the yield and has the function of drought and waterlogging tolerance.


    In the future, even if there were some big disasters in the world, Qin Shuo didn''t have to be afraid after Zhancheng rice. This is one of the advantages.


    These two kinds of resources are also very important things, which is one of the reasons why Qin Shuo wanted to attack. The other is that the geographical location of Zhan Po state can make Qin Shuo feel very superior.


    This place is really suitable for the construction of ports. Its geographical location in Borneo is very narrow and long. There are also natural sheltered ports nearby, which can be used to make ports. As long as they can be used well, they can be used for ocean shipping in the future.


    Although the current ocean shipping has not developed, but it will not necessarily be until later, so now Qin Shuo is also prepared in advance to occupy a geographical location.


    The whole coastline radiates the whole South China Sea, and the nearby area is very close to other countries. Basically, we can use this place to implement the layout of the whole Southeast Asia.


    Moreover, the Strait of Malacca is nearby. As long as people with a little common sense know the importance of the Strait, almost as long as they master this, they are in control of the eastern and Western waterways.


    At present, the age of great navigation in the west is still not coming, but when the war of nations begins, this era of great navigation will officially begin.


    Because at this time, the national war still did not start, so now Qin Shuo can attack only such vassal states. Other vassal states also have their own independent states.


    Only the people of zhanpo were still recognized as belonging to the vassal state. Therefore, Qin Shuo at most was a vassal state with a flat top, which was not a national war.


    However, Qin Shuo still knew a little. In fact, this is a systematic bug. Although he said so, he could still occupy this place according to his own experience, which was still regarded as the expansion of the territory.


    Moreover, zhanpo country also has its own sacred relic, but Qin Shuo doesn''t know what it is. In fact, it is of great benefit to the whole region of China to be able to obtain the sacred vessels of other countries.


    There are some sacred weapons that can increase the player''s force attribute, some can increase the intelligence attribute, some can increase their own luck, in any case, it is very useful.


    Because of this, Qin Shuo was able to get rewards in many ways. This is the real reason why he really wanted to attack zhanpo.


    Now people are talking about it, and they are beginning to discuss the countermeasures. However, because people don''t really understand the reasons for this Champa country, there is no clear method. Up to now, it is a kind of prediction for the future.


    As long as it is able to attack them, Qin Shuo has a way to manage, but there is a little Qin Shuo knows that none of their players can stay.


    As long as their founding stone tablet is broken, those players have actually become stateless, so the original residence is not suitable at all.


    Instead, it will be directly transmitted to Australia by the system, where they can start their new life. Now Australia has been expanded by ten times, so it can accommodate a lot of people.


    But after all, this is not their original territory, so it is also directly called the dark continent by players. In many ways, it is not as good as our own native land, and it is very difficult to build it.


    Anyway, Qin Shuo is not happy to look at them. It''s a good thing to send them over.


    "For a thousand days, we have not been deployed for several months now. We have enough rest time in this period. Now it is time for us to go out. Do you have any confidence?"


    Qin Shuo looked at the crowd and said.


    "Willing to go through fire and water and serve the Lord."


    People are also Qi Qi''s mouth said, the tone is with a kind of hard, but also a kind of excitement.


    This kind of excitement is something they didn''t have before. After all, in the battle of the Yellow scarves, most of the targets were their own compatriots, so even if they were fighting, some felt uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, Qin Shuo is a kind-hearted man, and the enemies captured are much more than those killed.


    In fact, as soldiers, they also want to make contributions, but before the opportunity has been very few, this time is also a big opportunity.Emperor Hanling also said that if he could take back the kingdom of zhanpo, he would be able to let Qin Shuo be the governor there.


    In this way, Qin Shuo''s own territory can be occupied by himself in the future, and the motivation is more sufficient.


    This enemy is also very close to QiongYa, so if Qin Shuo takes this place, he will be able to stretch his hand to QiongYa.


    QiongYa is now the HN Island, its geographical location is relatively superior.


    Now QiongYa also has two counties, but only occupies one tenth of the whole QiongYa boundary, the rest is not how to develop.


    After Qin Shuo can slowly wait to go to QiongYa, and then open up his own site. At that time, he will certainly be able to make zhanpo a springboard and jump to all parts of the world.


    Seeing several people in front of him are full of confidence. Qin Shuo also shows some smiles on his face. He is not afraid that they are confident, but that they are not confident.


    In fact, they still regard zhanpo as barbarians in their eyes. Although they are really barbarians, they still have some difficulties in conquering because of Qin Shuo''s power.


    Now the most important thing for Qin Shuo is to find a way to occupy the kingdom of zhanpo, and we will talk about it later.


    Now that everything has been arranged, Qin Shuo has also issued an order saying that the army will be launched three days later.


    In fact, there are only 5000 cavalry in the large army. According to the speed of the 5000 cavalry, the speed of the last two generals will be increased, and the Shenxing Rune of qinshuo will be added. It is estimated that the destination can be reached in ten days.

 Chapter 459

    The troops that have been arranged by themselves are already waiting for Qin Shuo to go. Once they arrive, they will be ready.


    With the order of emperor Hanling, now the nearest place to naganpo city has received the order of emperor Hanling and is entertaining Qin Shuo''s leading troops.


    But at this time, the news came from those vanguard troops, asking Qin Shuo to take some food with them a little bit. I don''t know why.


    Qin Shuo and each of them brought about about 100 Jin of rice, which is almost enough. It is estimated that the place is too poor.


    The state of Champa also directly occupied all the Jiude County of Jiaozhou, and half of Jiaozhi County, so the current situation is not optimistic.


    Qin Shuo, an official in Jiaozhou, had already guessed that he must be some rubbish. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for zhanpo to become a climate.


    The terrain of the area occupied by Champa is extremely complex. In the war hundreds of years ago, the most powerful empire on the earth could not defeat him. From this, we can see the precipitousness of their terrain.


    After the meeting, Qin Shuo directly asked those generals to point out their troops. Those cavalry were the real elite of Qin Shuo.


    It''s just that these cavalry are not suitable for mountain fighting. They still rely on the mountain people as the main force, and the rest are auxiliary.


    After such a long time of getting along with the people of the Han nationality, it is totally different for the whole Han people. Originally, they were afraid and hated, but now they are gradually integrated into each other.


    As a matter of fact, the Han nationality has such a strong tolerance that it has developed to the present level. Now there is peace between the two races.


    At present, the combat effectiveness of the mountain people is still as strong as before. Even with Qin Shuo''s special leather armor, there is still a certain degree of increase in the combat effectiveness, and there is no need to drink blood like before.


    During this period of time, unaka was also a medium connecting the Han and the mountain people. This time, he also went with him to zhanpo, so he is not here now.


    In the past, samoka had an idea, that is, let unaka marry Qin Shuo, but Qin Shuo naturally rejected this idea directly.


    In fact, unaka is not interested in Qin Shuo. Although Qin Shuo is really excellent, he is a Han nationality after all, and their living habits are very different. Moreover, Qin Shuo has already had a good wife.


    After knowing this news, Qin Shuo is even more happy. If nasamoka really wants to push his sister to himself, then he is really not very good to refuse. If there is such a little wild girl in the family, it will be a disaster.


    The mountain people are also the main force of this time. They have never been on such a battlefield before, so Qin Shuo asked Xue Rengui to assist samoka as the general of the mountain people''s army this time.


    But now samoka is obviously not too satisfied with this matter. In his impression, in fact, the Han people will not fight, and there is no need for them to teach him to fight.


    It may be a hidden danger in the future, but it can only be done now.


    In the morning of the next day, Qin Shuo had already received the news. Qian Mu was also the first to rush back to meet Qin Shuo. What he was there was basically completed.


    In fact, Qian Mu is also full of wind and water. Usually walking between the blood guard and the shadow guard, Qin Shuo had never thought that he had this potential.


    In fact, the power of the blood guard and the shadow guard add up, and there are already some like the royal guards of the Ming Dynasty. However, the responsibilities of the royal guards are internal, while the responsibilities of the shadow guards and blood guards are external.


    Qin Shuo was not prepared to let the two organizations suppress the officials internally after their development. If they really wanted to suppress the internal, it would have lost the original intention of building them in the first place.


    Qin Shuo has never let his officials, afraid of their own mind, perhaps this is one of his advantages, there is no suspicious disease.


    It is the best to serve talents by virtue. Qin Shuo now wants to implement the policy of unifying hegemony and kingcraft. He is domineering in military affairs, but he is king in people''s livelihood.


    Now Qin Shuo''s reputation has been spread out, not only in the eyes of those aristocratic families who hate Qin Shuo, but also in the ears of ordinary people.


    Sometimes Renyi is actually a very loud signboard. After the signboard is hung out, you don''t have to worry about the people''s feelings.


    Qin Shuo has no good impression on Liu Bei, but he still needs to learn how to control the people''s feelings. He is a completely empty handed white wolf.


    For the common people did not make any real contribution, but one by one people for him is a God, Qin Shuo is really unable to learn."What''s the situation on the other side now? Give me a brief introduction


    Qin Shuo is also sitting in his room, looking at one side of the money Mu mouth said.


    When there were many people, the relationship between the two was that of the superior and the subordinate. However, in the current situation of few people, they had already returned to the relationship of friends.


    "The current situation is not optimistic. Even in Jiaozhi County, which is not occupied now, there are a lot of neigui. These neigui have players and indigenous people."


    After saying this, it seems that Qian Mu also has some worries. After a slight sigh, he opened his mouth and said.


    "A little introduction, anyway, they can''t turn the sky."


    After drinking a sip of tea, Qin Shuo opened his mouth and said that the taste of Tianzhu Baihao is better. It seems that it has been improved by those farmers.


    "After our troops arrived there, although they were ordered by Emperor Hanling, their attitude was very bad. Now our soldiers even live outside the city and set up tents."


    Qian Mu said that this point is also a little angry, in fact, this time to help them, also can be considered to give them a lot of benefits, but still is that attitude.


    Even if it is to treat ordinary guests, it is estimated that it is not such an attitude, let alone the imperial envoy.

 Chapter 460

    "Now, as you know, on that side of the street, there are a lot of loafers doing things all day long, just to provoke the opposition between the people in the city and the Han people."


    Qian Mu said, for these things, they also have no way, only wait until Qin Shuo to go, can really make decisions.


    "That''s for sure. You can''t think that Jiaozhi county is still under the control of the Han Dynasty, but now their roots are completely broken. It can even be said that they are not the people of the Han Dynasty."


    Qin Shuo is also a cold hum, basically that is to grasp the situation.


    At present, there are many people who incite, that is, those who are afraid that the world will not be in chaos. Although it seems that they are dissatisfied with the city''s thugs, many of them have taken money from zhanpo.


    "We also know this. After all, we are also players. We also know that what we want is not the people of that place, but the land of that place."


    Qian Mu is also after drinking a sip of tea, said slowly.


    "After we go, I will solve these problems as soon as possible. It''s just a small sheriff. I can''t clean him up yet?"


    Qin Shuo said angrily, "if you are not my race, your heart will be different. Qin Shuo doesn''t have a good face for them.


    " you are not just a sheriff now. "


    Qian Mu also laughed and said.


    "Although I''m just a sheriff, my fists are big. The world still depends on my fists. What''s more, this time I''m going to recover the lost land. There are still Yangxu and zhangrang holding up behind me. What am I afraid of?"


    Qin Shuo said.


    "I said you really have the ability. Now Yang Xu and Zhang rang are two distinct political parties, but they protect you at the same time."


    Money Mu smile, open mouth to say, the feeling also has some strange.


    "Isn''t it easy for me to operate these things? Anyway, if you perform well now, you will be able to seal the marquis in the future. If you have a bite of meat to eat, you won''t lose a mouthful of shit. "


    Qin Shuo took a look at Qian Mu and said.


    "Do you want to die? In front of people, you were my Lord, but now you are a younger brother, do you know? "


    Qian Mu also opened his mouth and raised his fist.


    "Speaking of younger brother, in fact, you are still a little younger than me. You are a younger brother. By the way, how are your two organizations now?"


    After Qin Shuo laughed, he also talked about business.


    "In fact, that''s what happened. The shadow guards have already penetrated into the enemy''s interior, but the blood guard''s words certainly can''t act rashly."


    Qian Mu is also a little bit of the current situation and Qin Shuo said, it is good to calculate it.


    After all, it is also the time for the shadow guards to play, and the shadow guards have not let Qin Shuo down. The same is true for the blood guards. The two sides have a clear division of labor and have their own roles.


    Now the shadow guards are also gradually growing up, and they have spread all over the Han Dynasty. It is estimated that the number of shadow guards has directly increased to about 30000.


    Of these 30000, only about 1000 of them are official members. The rest are basically informal members who are only used to collect intelligence.


    Qin Shuo originally wanted to set up an intelligence base, but if he wanted to build an information base, it would cost more, and it could not be built for a while.


    But now, even if there is no intelligence base, it is already very good.


    "I feel that your vision is really good. The people I like before have also proved that they really have their own abilities, such as Wu Chen in the blood guard and Wang Fan in the shadow guard. Now they both have become pillars."


    Money Mu opens mouth to say, also be to praise Qin Shuo.


    "In fact, I didn''t think of so much at the beginning, but I just felt that they were good. Now that Wang fan is only 16 years old, now he has already made his own achievements?"


    Qin Shuo also asked.


    "You have a good memory. In fact, Wang Fan has been training for about two years, so now we can reach a very good level in many aspects, especially in the aspect of face changing, which is particularly superb."


    Money Mu is also slightly sigh a sentence, open mouth says.


    "That''s better. Now it needs his participation. After Jiaozhi County, I have some things to ask for help from him."


    Qin Shuo also nodded happily and said.


    "Of course, there''s no problem with that. Now we can start. It''s not too late for this matter. You also want to take some people with you now."


    Qian Mu nodded and said."In fact, you don''t need to bring any people, just the cavalry and some generals."


    Qin Shuo also said.


    In fact, Qian Mu is also feeling strange. The closer he gets to Qin Shuo, the more mysterious he is. Especially, some things are really unimaginable.


    For example, many of the generals and ministers around Qin Shuo are not from this dynasty. Although other dynasties will be opened in the later period, it is only the later period.


    Moreover, Qin Shuo has already established such a huge force just by himself, which is sure to have a bright future in the future.


    At this time, Qian Mu knew that he had touched what kind of existence he had touched, which is basically an abnormal existence.


    "Let''s wait until the day after tomorrow, and I''ll go to Pengze County later."


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth to say, after hearing this sentence, Qian Mu is also very clever to leave.


    At present, Pengze County does not know what kind of development it has become. Anyway, Qin Shuo feels that there should be no big problem. With Jiang Lao and Jiang Hao at the scene, it is more than enough to guard a city.


    But Pengze County is a strategic place on the waterway. If Pengze County is broken, shuobai county will be in danger.


    Moreover, it is still the central position of the Yangtze River. However, with Qin Shuo''s water troops stationed, there is no big problem now.


    This time, Qin Shuo still felt that the water army under his hand was not enough. There were only more than 10000 people.


    Although this is quite a lot, but once the kingdom of Champa is captured, there must be some water troops stationed on that side, which is beyond doubt.

 Chapter 461

    Now Pengze County, as Qin Shuo expected, has become a central hub city, and its position in the Yangtze River is also very important.


    Sometimes there are merchant ships or official ships passing by. Basically, they will choose to rest in Pengze County.


    There is no other reason, just because Pengze County is safe, and some infrastructure is relatively complete.


    Even if there are some problems with their own ships, they can be repaired basically when they arrive here. Therefore, they are very popular with ships.


    It is not the same as before. Now under the policy of Qin Shuo and the governance of Jiang Lao, it has begun to prosper slowly.


    It is not only the ordinary people who have more smiles on their faces, but also the soldiers who are guarding the door. After all, their welfare is the highest.


    Qin Shuo''s welfare is really high for those soldiers who actually go to the battlefield. After all, it''s what other people do for themselves. He certainly can''t be so stingy.


    Now, even if you ask a soldier of other forces, which army does he want to go to most? The answer they gave was that Qin Shuo''s army had high welfare and no other reasons.


    In addition, people with foreign accents can also be heard in the city, all of which are local merchants. Many of them are the first time to come to this city.


    Just the beautiful appearance and quiet environment of the city make them feel very comfortable. It is like a paradise without bandits.


    There are a lot of merchants who would rather run a little more, but also want to come here. Usually, the goods can be parked in this place, which is very safe.


    As long as you pay the government a little bit, they can help you to guard the goods safely. You don''t have to be afraid of being robbed, or there is no water thief or bandit at all.


    Having a strong military strength and a quiet environment is the most important thing for economic development, and only in this way can those businessmen feel at ease.


    Now Qin Shuo is quite satisfied with the development of this city. It seems that old Jiang has been busy during this period of time. Now Qin Shuo is even worried about his physical condition.


    After all, Jiang Lao is not a young man any more. He is also over 60 years old. Therefore, Qin Shuo often gives him many tonics.


    Because this time was a private visit, Qin Shuo didn''t inform Jiang laothey this time. Instead, he wandered around the city.


    Because this place is located in the center of a waterway, there are still many things in the market of the county that are not available locally.


    Qin Shuo could even see one or two black people, but all of them came from big food countries in the West. They were not ordinary merchants, but were sold goods.


    In ancient times, black people were called Kunlun Slaves. From their names, we can see that they were also some people with low status who bought them as slaves.


    But in fact, these people are not very good as servants. They are very lazy. They are just the opposite of Chinese people. They can only be bodyguards and frighten people.


    But a lot of food and seeds from the western regions are not found here. In fact, the system has made some restrictions on these.


    Otherwise, the sweet potato in Qin Shuo''s hands could not belong to the God level goods. After all, this is also a very common thing in later generations.


    Now there is a species of this species in Champa, but the number is very small, even the one that can not be found. If it is found, it is estimated that a seed can sell for several billion yuan.


    Of course, it must be worthless now, after all, Qin Shuo''s hand is already owned.


    Before Qin Shuo had given this seed to the imperial court. But I don''t know why, until now, there is no news from the imperial court. It seems that I haven''t really taken this matter seriously.


    It may also be someone to control in their own hands, after all, this thing is also very precious, if it is really taken out, it will be coveted by many people.


    Qin Shuo is going to wait for a year. If this thing is not promoted, let it out.


    Perhaps this method will make others feel that he is very stupid. After all, he has worked hard to get a magical object, which is so simple to release, but for Qin Shuo, it is also a way to earn his reputation.


    Moreover, it is a goal of Qin Shuo that more people can eat. After all, the common people in this era are suffering too much. Even the bottom of the third world is much better than ordinary people in this era.


    "My Lord, I think this place is quite good, but I don''t understand why you like to drink this kind of stuff. It''s bitter and astringent. It''s not as sweet as wine."Cheng Yaojin also sat in the teahouse and opened his mouth. After drinking a sip of tea, he spat out his tongue.


    "You are a mountain pig. You can''t eat fine bran. You should learn to drink more tea and less wine in the future. It''s also good to think about tea. "


    Qin Shuo took a look at Cheng Yaojin and said with a little speechless.


    "But I think this place is really boring. Shouldn''t we go directly to the county government this time? How do you come out and see it? "


    Cheng Yaojin also asked.


    "This is called micro service private visit. Only in this way can we see the real folk. Otherwise, why do you think the Lord''s reputation is so good is because he cares for his people?"


    One side of the actor also said.


    "It''s true. Compared with my hometown, there are too many here."


    Cheng Yaojin also nods and laughs.


    Qin Shuo once again picked up a cup of tea, ready to drink a cup of tea, a player is also passing by the livestock, holding tea, do not know why suddenly spilled down.


    But before the tea is poured on Qin Shuo''s body, Cheng Yaojin''s axe immediately catches the falling hot water.


    "Do you want me to die? If the tea falls off, I won''t burn to death. You''ll have to cut your axe to death. "


    Qin Shuo looked at the axe that was only three centimeters away from his neck and said that he was also frightened out of a cold sweat.


    "I didn''t notice for a moment and a half ago, so I was in a hurry."


    Cheng Yaojin also had some embarrassment to take back his axe, then scratched his head and opened his mouth.

 Chapter 462

    Just that thing was just that player was careless, so Qin Shuo didn''t blame him.


    Qin Shuo casually wandered in the market, and then went to the residence in Pengze County, now in the mansion.


    "My Lord, this is also coming. Why didn''t you tell me in advance? It''s a long way to go. "


    Not long after hearing the news, Jiang Hao was also in March of the second year of Zhongping. At this time, the imperial court ordered huangfusong, the general of left chariot, to lead the army to March. Dong zhuobai, the deputy of Zhonglang, was suppressing the rebellion in Liangzhou. However, the situation was unstable for a while.


    And Ma Teng is just a local landlord now! So she did not take part in this battle, but Chen Yan did.


    The battle lasted about half a year, and the final victory was in the hands of the imperial court, so most players also took refuge in the court side, and Chen Yan was no exception.


    Because the previous battle of the yellow scarf did not affect the other side of Liangzhou, even if the scope of the impact is also very small, so those players on the other side of Liangzhou did not have much good harvest.


    This time, the three auxiliary chaos just gave the players on that side a chance to grow up, so now we should seize that opportunity.


    Qin Shuo''s horses are all pure bred Liangzhou horses. Compared with the local horse to be more robust, of course, the price is a little higher in the past, the most important is the freight.


    The distance between the two places is also so far. These horses are all transported by those horse dealers, and the price is not low at all.


    Fortunately, Qin Shuo also has a lot of money in his hand. Otherwise, if he had been put in the hands of other forces, he would have been willing to spend so much money to make such a cavalry.


    In addition, Qin Shuo got to know a horse dealer named Su Shuang. In fact, he was also a famous horse dealer. At first, he was a merchant who financed Liu Bei''s horses.


    However, after funding Liu Bei, he was not found. Qin Shuo also managed to find him. The key point is that he knows many people because of the power behind him.


    If you don''t know a lot of people, there is no way to transport the horses to such a far place, and only he can do it.

 Chapter 463

    Qin Shuo is still using these aborigines most. After all, Aboriginal people greatly surpass players in terms of resources and understanding of the world.


    Although players also know the future development of things, but in many cases, even if they know the development of things, there is no way to change it, unless their own strength has reached a certain degree.


    Now Qin Shuo has begun to change history slowly. Relying on him alone, he has changed history so much, not to mention others. There are also 700 million people just entering the game.


    Even if all the players come together to form a dynasty. After a period of development, they were able to compete with the imperial court of the Han Dynasty.


    Therefore, the power of players must not be underestimated. Zhao Yun, who offended himself last time, doesn''t seem to jump like that now. Instead, they are now in their own territory. It''s also beginning to develop slowly.


    Qin Shuo doesn''t know why his character has changed so much. In the past, his personality belongs to the kind of very jump shot, like to be in the limelight of others, but now he has completely changed a person.


    Maybe it''s because of what he did to him last time, so it has some influence on him. But Qin Shuo doesn''t think it''s a big deal. He can give himself some money every year.


    Time soon came to the third day, and today is the day when Qin Shuo and Qin Shuo are going to leave.


    Looking at the vast cavalry behind Qin Shuo''s heart now. In the past life, he must have no way to believe himself. What a capable soldier you would have.


    Such a long time has passed, but it is like a dream, everything around him has changed.


    His pillow person has become Zhang Ning, and his own power is also beginning to rise slowly. Now I am not alone like before. I still have many people around me.


    But Qin Shuo also knew that all these could not let him down his vigilance. Now only by continuing to work hard can you get a better life.


    He said goodbye to his family and friends casually, but after a while, Qin Shuo and his family had already set out, and thousands of cavalry also attracted many people''s attention.


    Yangzhou and Jiaozhou are actually quite far away. Although there is no barrier between the two states, the scope of these two states is very large.


    Fortunately, now they also have the official way, and moving along the official road is faster than usual. With the help of Shenxing rune, Qin Shuo''s speed can be doubled.


    However, there are many officials who are in disrepair for a long time because the court has no money, which makes Qin Shuo feel some headache.


    Fortunately, the stirrup has been invented. If it was before the stirrup was invented, the cavalry was not the main force of fighting, or the combat effectiveness was not so strong.


    If there is no stirrup, it is impossible to make so many fancy movements on the cavalry, or it is used for actual combat.


    It is because of the discovery of stirrups that cavalry combat has become a real existence. If it had been put in the past, it would have been almost impossible.


    The reason why Qin Shuo paid so much attention to craftsmen was that he hoped that the craftsmen could make economic and military contributions. Give some help to the present backward times.


    Once there is a cross era invention, then the original pay will be tens of times or even hundreds of times of profits.


    For example, the iron ships being studied in dockyard can bring great improvement to the strength of the Navy even with a little progress.


    It took Qin Shuo five days to reach the border of Jiaozhou. They did not have much rest on the way, so they were very tired.


    Therefore, Qin Shuo also announced that he would rest here for one day, and there would be about three days before he could reach Shunhua. In fact, this place is the boundary between zhanpo and Han.


    Now this place is equivalent to a armistice border, on the other side is the territory of zhanpo state, and this side is the territory of the Han Dynasty.


    At present, taxi sub has not been appointed, so Jiaozhou City is not very peaceful. But it''s a little better in the later stage.


    As a famous vassal, after he took office as governor of Jiaozhou, the whole Jiaozhou also made him a vassal. Zhanpo, which originally wanted to invade the territory of Han Dynasty, did not dare to act rashly.


    The Shi family was a powerful local force in the Three Kingdoms at the end of Han Dynasty. SHIXIE and his three brothers ruled four counties, accounting for more than half of the southern territory of the mountains. In the history of Lingnan and Vietnam, SHIXIE had a high prestige and was not inferior to Zhao Tuo, king of South Vietnam.


    Generally speaking, when a new governor or prefect arrived in Lingnan, the first time I visited the scholar family was because they were like local emperors.


    But Qin Shuo didn''t want to have any entanglement with them. After all, he came here not to entangle with the aristocratic family, but to recover the lost territory.But if they really want to make things difficult, they will not let them go and prove to them that they are not so easy to bully.


    Today''s aristocratic families have penetrated into every place. It can even be said that the combination of a few large aristocratic families can change dynasties. This situation is quite good in the Han Dynasty.


    In the Tang Dynasty, this situation was even more severe. At that time, the four families were the real masters of the world. Every time they reported their own names, they must bring their own aristocratic families. This is called Wangxing.


    In fact, Jiaozhou is a relatively peaceful place. It is located in the south of the five ridges, so the Northern Warlords can not invade here. However, the living environment of all the people here is somewhat poor.


    Now we have not reached the time when we are going to the South with clothes and clothes, and the economy is inclined to the south. Therefore, the south is still a representative of poverty, and the real wealth is concentrated in the northern region.


    That''s the real problem, but Qin Shuo, as a descendant, also knows that as long as the south is well managed, the output of grain and other things will greatly exceed that of the north.


    And the level of education in this area. It''s not too difficult. Therefore, everyone is a bit savage by nature, and the folk custom is also very fierce.


    In fact, this kind of person is also the most suitable as a soldier, but this kind of soldier is only brave and has no brain and needs the leadership of a general.


    For example, a group of hungry wolves is led by a hungry wolf, just as a group of hungry wolves is led by a sheep, the former is certainly much stronger.

 Chapter 464

    "Lord, the place ahead is the city of Shunhua."


    Ma Yuan is also walking in the front, after seeing a city ahead, he is also very happy to say.


    Qin Shuo also looked a little. As Ma Yuan said, a city suddenly appeared in the distance. Although it looked very shabby, there were some tall ones.


    It seems that this place can be regarded as a good city, at least compared with those cities Qin Shuo met along the way, this one should be regarded as the tallest one.


    Not only does it look very tall, but also the defense facilities are very complete. It should be a relatively normal border city.


    But if you bring this place to an important town, it will be a little too small. After all, this place is also very important.


    If the direct loss of Shunhua, then the whole Jiaozhi county has a great impact.


    Because of this, this place is not allowed to lose, but it does not have the appearance of an important town. Qin Shuo is also disappointed.


    But after all, this place is also the Lingnan area, so it is normal that the court does not pay attention to it. Compared with the Lingnan area, it should be regarded as relatively backward.


    For example, the places Qin Shuo passed along the way are very backward. There is really no harm without comparison.


    The city of qinshuo is not sure how much better than this place, but only in the inland area, there is no invasion of foreign enemies.


    Now we can see the attitude of some big men. They despise an important town like this, let alone other places. It is estimated that they are even more despised.


    If Qin Shuo is given a chance, he must build this place better. In this way, he can prevent the invasion of barbarians.


    In the age of cold weapons, in fact, the role of weapons and equipment has been weakened to the minimum. In this way, barbarians with rich combat experience also have inherent advantages.


    They can rely on their inherent advantages to deal with such a high level of culture as the Han nationality. Qin Shuo felt some pressure from his rich experience in fighting.


    I don''t know what the consequences are this time, but I must try my best.


    At the bottom of the city, there are also many troops stationed. These are the soldiers who came earlier than Qin Shuo.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Shuo can''t help but get angry. From his heart, he came to help them this time, but his soldiers were treated like this.


    There must be enough space inside the city to protect these soldiers. After all, the number of them is only 13000, which must be enough.


    But now the magistrate of Shunhua County didn''t let his soldiers in. Qin Shuo himself was the one who didn''t protect the calf, so he wanted to go in immediately to ask for an explanation.


    "My Lord, we''d better make peace with them first. We''ll talk about other things later."


    Ma Yuan can actually see that Qin Shuo is a little angry, so he said so.


    "Let''s go now, but I''m sure it won''t be so simple for him to pass. My soldiers will never stay out because of this. Their score is really big. "


    Qin Shuo also nodded, which can be regarded as suppressing some of his inner anger.


    The soldiers behind Qin Shuo have also heard about it, but most of them have become more loyal to Qin Shuo, and there are so many princes now. It is true that the soldiers under his command are regarded as adults, but there are not many.


    Those soldiers are not machines one by one. Now some of them have been moved by Qin Shuo''s words, but they have not been shown yet.


    After Qin Shuo just walked into those barracks tents, Xue Rengui had already come out to meet them, and the scouts had already discovered Qin Shuo and them.


    "Just now, the generals and I were studying these battle maps, so it was really my fault that I didn''t come out to meet the Lord first."


    When Xue Rengui saw Qin Shuo, he said.


    "You are all for me. How can I blame you?"


    Qin Shuo also waved his hand and had already forgiven Xue Rengui.


    "What about map research now? It''s just that I feel that those maps are useless. Now I have a god level topographic map on my body. Let''s go in and study it a little. But there are still some things to be solved before that. "


    Qin Shuo also said, the expression on his face is also some serious.


    Xue Rengui naturally knew what Qin Shuo was going to say, so after he nodded, he also went directly into the barracks.There are many generals in the barracks now. After meeting Qin Shuo, they all greet him one by one. It''s not that they don''t want to see Qin Shuo. But Qin Shuo has said before. When he comes, he doesn''t need any red tape. Everything is simple.


    "now, as the commander in chief of the army, once you have responsibility, I will I must ask you. First of all, what should I do about this matter? "


    After Qin Shuo sat down, he also looked at Xue Rengui and said.


    "My Lord, first of all, I should admit that I am responsible for this matter, but now I have made some things clear."


    Xue Rengui also nodded, with some guilt on his face.


    "Now that you''ve done some research, let''s talk about it a little bit."


    Qin Shuo also nodded and asked.


    "In fact, things are not so simple these days. There are also scholars'' manipulation behind them. In fact, they set this kind of thing deliberately because they see that we are not happy."


    After Xue Rengui thought for a moment, he also said.


    "I knew that they should have done it for a long time. Otherwise, how could they have done this if they had been instructed by the emperor. The county magistrate certainly did not have the courage."


    Qin Shuo is also a cold hum, there is a trace of anger on his face.


    It''s normal to say that other aristocratic families want to engage him, but he has no relationship with the scholar family. He has not provoked them before, but he did not expect that he took the lead to provoke himself.

 Chapter 465

    Now his face has been destroyed. If Qin Shuo doesn''t find it back, it''s not in line with his temper.


    "In the future, you don''t have to report anything like this. I''ll just press the army to open the door. Anyway, we have the emperor''s instructions. The court will not blame us."


    Qin Shuo said boldly.


    In fact, the magistrate still had a family of scholars. That is to say, because this place is located in the south of the five ridges, the mountains are high and the emperor is far away, so they are not so afraid.


    But Qin Shuo now represents not only the emperor, but also himself. It doesn''t matter that the scholars despise the emperor, but they can''t look down on themselves.


    "Let''s go now, and take my 3000 cavalry."


    After Qin Shuo took a look at Ma Yuan, he also said.


    Ma Yuan also nodded. Naturally, he knew what Qin Shuo meant. Since he said no, he forced them to do so this time.


    Three thousand cavalry are very powerful when they move together, not to mention that all of Qin Shuo''s cavalry are elite soldiers, so even the sound of horses'' hooves is earth shaking.


    Along the way, Qin Shuo also received complaints from others, but most people felt that they were Qin Shuo''s army.


    Qin Shuo''s prestige in the Han Dynasty is increasing day by day. Although he can''t match the emperor or some big princes, his reputation of benevolence and righteousness has spread.


    The youngest Marquis, who was originally a civilian, climbed up step by step with his own means and with his own merits. Everyone felt incredible.


    Many young people of Han Dynasty even use Qin Shuo as an example to spur themselves, whether it is the aristocratic families or ordinary people.


    The gentry outside is still able to hear the momentum outside, even because the county is closed around, so the momentum is bigger than the outside.


    "Who''s making a lot of noise outside? Are they still the country men?"


    In the county government office, the magistrate was sitting in his study. After hearing these voices, he also frowned and asked his maid.


    The maid did not know, but at this time, the gate of the county magistrate was pushed open, and a soldier came in.


    "The Lord is not good, now that Shuo Baihou, Qin Shuo has come, and also brought a lot of cavalry."


    The soldier said nervously.


    "They still have cavalry. How many of them are there now?"


    When the magistrate heard this, he was also surprised and asked.


    "It seems that there are more than 3000 people, and these cavalry do not seem to be ordinary soldiers. They are all excellent and powerful generals."


    After thinking for a moment, the soldier also opened his mouth and replied.


    After hearing this, the county magistrate also took a breath, but then he waved his hand: "even if there are too many people, how about it? Do they really want to attack? I''ll dry him up first. "


    "County magistrate, you are really right. They really said that if you don''t open the door again, they will attack them. So you must think twice."


    After thinking about it for a while, the soldier also said with a bitter smile.


    "What, do they really want to rebel? Take me out as soon as possible. "


    the county magistrate was also a little surprised at this time, and said.


    After saying that, he ordered his maid to go to the aristocratic family to inform the current owner of the aristocratic family. After all, he could not make the decision completely.


    In fact, he is just a puppet, and the reputation of the whole aristocratic family is also very high. In this place, he is basically equivalent to the local emperor. Even if the emperor is in this place, he can''t beat the local tyrant.


    He was completely supported by them. Although he was not the same surname as the scholar''s family, it was precisely because they wanted to avoid suspicion.


    After finishing these things, the county magistrate rushed to his city and looked at the soldiers below.


    At present, the roar outside is also shocking. There is no precedent for many battles. I feel dizzy when I see this situation. I even kneel down under this kind of prestige.


    "Who is it under the city?"


    The county magistrate finally put on his courage and pointed to Qin Shuo and said.


    "In the lower Lujiang County governor, shuobai Marquis, Anping general, Qin Shuo, Qin Xubai."


    At the beginning, Qin Shuo reported all his names in order to let the opposite party know how many grades he was higher than he did not know. In terms of the imperial court, its influence must be much greater than that of the county magistrate."Is it true what people in the city are saying? How can such a bold man be the official of the court? I think you are just an anti thief. "


    The magistrate snorted coldly and said.


    "Since you say I am an anti thief, then I am an anti thief. Now attack the city and give something shameless."


    Qin Shuo is also a big heart now, since the county magistrate said so, he naturally did not deny, said directly.


    Although the soldiers under his command still have some doubts in their hearts. They didn''t come here to help them, but why did they attack them? Because of Qin Shuo''s prestige in front of them, they also began to prepare, and the huge impact wood was also transported from the back of the army.


    When the magistrate saw this scene, he was also a little confused. Originally, he said this because he knew that Qin Shuo was the life officer of the imperial court, so he must not be like a bandit. But now he has realized that Qin Shuo is not a bandit, but he is more ruthless than a bandit.


    Now this is not the case. He wants to attack the city directly. This series of changes also makes the county magistrate feel that he has just gone too far.


    "It was my official who made a mistake just now. Now it is basically certain that you are shuobaihou."


    The county magistrate thought about it again, but finally he was soft.


    "In that case, why don''t you let us in? If you don''t let us in, I have reason to suspect that you are gathering into a stronghold. After all, the emperor''s orders have come down, but you don''t respect the emperor''s orders. "


    As soon as Qin Shuo opened his mouth, he put a big hat on the head of the county magistrate directly, leaving the county magistrate with nothing to say. It was the first time that he saw a bandit official.

 Chapter 466

    Under Qin Shuo''s question, the county magistrate dare not not open his own city gate. He directly orders his subordinates to open the gate and let the soldiers outside come in.


    And Qin Shuo''s soldiers also cheered at the same time. At this time, they knew that Qin Shuo had done all this for them.


    In fact, as these generals, they can enter the city, but they can''t be one soldier. Therefore, Xue Rengui didn''t go in either. The matter itself moved the soldiers very much.


    After Qin Shuo came this time, he directly used a tough method to bring the soldiers into the city. If he reported this matter to the court, maybe Qin Shuo could not bear it.


    But all these were also considered by Qin Shuo. First of all, it was the county magistrate''s own fault, so he certainly could not report it to the court.


    Since he can rely on the Tiangao emperor far, this condition as his own dependence, then why can''t he also take Tiangao emperor as his own dependence?


    In fact, at the beginning of Qin Shuo''s heart there are some bottomless, but the atmosphere made him do these things.


    The county magistrate did not know what the reason was, so he went to meet Qin Shuo at the next gate, and the vast army immediately entered the city.


    After entering the city, a trace of vigilance appeared on the faces of those people on the roadside, and even some people''s faces were disgusted.


    "Why let these Han soldiers come in? Is this to suppress us? "


    "We want to protect our freedom and let these Han soldiers go out faster. They will only disturb our normal life."


    "We want to be free, we want to cook, for what do you eat, why let them in?"


    "If the county magistrate is so stubborn, I will report this matter to the aristocratic family and see how you should face the aristocratic family."


    Those common people walked on the street, one by one roared there, Qin Shuo heard the roar, his brow also bent down.


    "Who are these people? Their faces don''t seem to be like us Han people. They look like thieves. How can I have such a person? "


    Qin Shuo turned his head and asked the magistrate behind him.


    That county magistrate is also sudden at this time. He reflected from his daze, took a look at his feelings and replied.


    "In fact, these people are not the people of the Han Dynasty. They were the people who escaped from the kingdom of Champa before. Because they had no support, I took them in. Of course, there were many Han people among them."


    When the county magistrate talked about this, he also felt some regret. It was only after he collected them that the magistrate found out their nature.


    Not only is he lazy, but also it is easy to incite the Han people to use this method to fight against the government. This has not happened once or twice, especially recently.


    Even if they told the aristocratic families about this situation, they just ignored it. After all, it did not threaten their own interests.


    And it is impossible for the government to suppress it by force, so this is the case.


    Of course, it is impossible for the county magistrate to tell him these things, and they can only be buried in the bottom of his heart.


    "I don''t know if you are the magistrate of Han Dynasty or Zhan Po state? What happens now should be tough at the beginning. Once they have tasted some sweetness, they will become more and more out of control. "


    Qin Shuo also slightly sighed. It seems that the situation here is worse than what he imagined.


    Now even if they are not so united internally, let alone deal with the outside.


    "If you don''t do it now, I''ll be your companion. From today on, I''ll be the county magistrate, and the counsellor, the county magistrate, will be my counselor."


    Qin Shuo gently sneered, then looked at his side of the county magistrate said.


    "How can this be done? After all, you are not our local official. You should not have been in charge of these matters. You are only trying to recover the lost land. How could you possibly take my rights?"


    The magistrate shook his head hard at this time, trying to keep his little power.


    "You should have seen those videos outside. These are the reasons why I was able to stand in the temporary position. If you have so many soldiers, then you can also take away my power. Besides, you should know that you are the ninth grade officer, and I am the second grade officer. Now I am an imperial envoy."


    Qin Shuo also tried both hard and soft. Now the only way is to die. The county magistrate is the worst. Although he seems to be just a puppet, the puppet is willing to work for the aristocratic family.He was a member of the imperial court, but he was willing to be such a 25 year old. Qin Shuo hated such a person most.


    Rather than let him make any trouble in the future, it is better to solve him now, and return the position to him after he has finished all the things.


    But at that time, he was still a puppet, but the puppet also changed from the scholar''s hand to Qin Shuo''s.


    "Now I''ll take the county magistrate down first. You can see that he seems to have lost his heart. So now he has to be treated for a period of time. It happens that I also brought the miracle doctor bianque."


    Qin Shuo took a look at the Yamen servant behind the county magistrate and said naturally.


    "Who in the world dare to touch me


    The magistrate also turned his head and glared at the Yamen servant behind him and said.


    But after hearing this, the Yamen servants behind him were angry. The county magistrate was not very good to them, and now he even threatened himself like this.


    Now the biggest official in the county is not a magistrate. Although they don''t know what the second grade is, they also know that it must be bigger than such a small magistrate.


    Therefore, the county magistrate has naturally become a prisoner of lower rank. At this time, even the county magistrate has not arrived.


    At this time, the people who had been making a lot of noise before were also quiet. They did not expect that such a thing happened. At this time, the county magistrate was directly arrested by the senior official in front of him.

 Chapter 467

    At this time, all the people were quiet. They didn''t expect that the new official was so cruel.


    It should not be regarded as ruthless, but this is beyond their expectations. Qin Shuo is certainly not a soft hearted, so they are temporarily suspended.


    "You people, I just want to tell you that in the hands of this county magistrate, you can make trouble, but in my hands, if you do this again, you will know the consequences."


    Qin Shuo also snorted coldly and said.


    Among these people, there are many players in the monkey Kingdom, who are afraid that the world will not be chaotic.


    After hearing this sentence, they are also a little timid, after all, they have heard of Qin Shuo''s name.


    If you really accidentally offend Qin Shuo, he can do anything, even before the siege is able to do, basically there are no other things can not be done.


    After thinking of this, people are also hiding in the crowd. When the opportunity matures, they will certainly come out. This is their nature.


    But Qin Shuo is now waiting for their hand, as long as they do, he is sure to be able to suppress them with the momentum of thunderbolt, these are all some mobs.


    In addition, they will not have to worry about them in the future. Among them, the most violent ones are all beheaded in public. After all, they are not the subjects of the Han Dynasty.


    Qin Shuo also feels that things are not simple now, but this matter is certainly not manipulated by that scholar family, because they have no such ability at all.


    In fact, the scholar''s family is just behind the scenes. They really want them to come to the front, and they dare not take it at all.


    Now there is still no criminal evidence of their collusion with the enemy. If there is, then Qin Shuo will feel more relieved and have no worries at all.


    Collusion with the enemy and betrayal of the country are all crimes that can be directly suppressed and then the nine ethnic groups will be punished. If you think about it, they just dare not.


    At this time, the scholar family had already got the news. When they knew the news, they immediately started their own family meeting.


    The one sitting on the top of the hall is the old patriarch of the scholar''s family. He took root here as a landlord at the beginning. Now almost the whole Jiaozhi county can have some relations with him.


    It can even be said that as long as he is there, there is no way for other forces to move lightly. They all have more or less contact with him.


    Such an old man is really stomping his feet, which is able to set off a storm here. Therefore, all people still regard this old man as their leader.


    "It must be known to all that this new imperial envoy is an unexpected guest."


    Shi Yue looked at the people under the hall and said.


    "The old master, at the beginning, he wanted to move the foundation of our scholar''s family. Originally, he wanted to give them an inferior position and let them know who the surname of Jiaozhi county was. But now it has become a battle at a loss."


    A middle-aged man under the hall also opened his mouth and shook his head helplessly.


    "In fact, it''s just a little hairy boy. It''s really more than shallow. I thought that this time I taught him enough lessons, but I didn''t expect that he also had some skills."


    Shi Yue also opened his mouth and said that there was some anger on his face.


    "Lao Zu, I think we''d better not provoke him. I''ve heard of his name in Central Plains before. If we want to deal with him, it''s hard."


    A young man who seemed to be only in his teens also stood up and said with some anxiety.


    "What do you mean, SHIXIE? Don''t you start fighting openly and secretly, are you the first to surrender? A little bit of backbone? "


    Another teenager came out and said.


    "But this backbone is also based on life. This time, we really can''t provoke people."


    He also said that he did not agree with this.


    "Can''t be provoked? That''s not good. Our family itself has experienced so many storms. If we are bullied like this, if you can bear it, I can''t bear it. "


    The young man also opened his mouth and said angrily.


    "Don''t make any noise. It''s just a small matter. It''s up to the owner to decide everything."


    Sitting at the bottom of a middle-aged man also said, all people''s attention is also focused on the elderly.


    "SHIXIE, actually I know your worries, but now it''s not what you think. If we tolerate it once, we will be more excessive. Therefore, we can''t bear it this time."The family sitting on the top of the hall also said, but also denied the idea of SHIXIE.


    When he heard this, he could only nod his head helplessly. Although his position in the family was already a few owners, he could not decide these matters.


    In the past, he often heard of Qin Shuo''s name, and also had some understanding of this person. He used to be against him, but now there is no one better.


    Therefore, some of them are ready to stay out of the world. Since they do not listen to their own persuasion, but rather stubborn words, then they have no way.


    We can only wait to see what the final outcome is. As a member of the family, we naturally hope that the outcome will be good.


    "You see, the owner has said that. Now you know who is right and who is wrong."


    The young man who had played against SHIXIE before was arrogant and said with the authority of the owner.


    This young man, called Shi Jun, is actually a strong competitor for the owner of the family. However, in the family, everything is under the control of Shi Xie, so he has always been disgusted with him.


    But in fact, SHIXIE has never regarded him as his opponent. He thinks too much about everything.


    "Don''t talk about it. We are all members of the same family. We should not let outsiders watch our jokes. I''ll do it myself this time."


    The owner looked at the people under the hall, and they all said.

 Chapter 468

    In fact, he is also very confident about this matter. In his eyes, Qin Shuo is just a little hairy boy, and there is no way to compare with him, an old man who has lived for decades.


    Even though there are many soldiers under Qin Shuo''s command, he must be reasonable. He can use his own reason to defeat him.


    Even if there is no effect, the strength of his hands is not weak, for him such a small hairy child, he can casually make his system obedient.


    However, he obviously looked at Qin Shuo with a kind of belittled eye. He did not think that since Qin Shuo has risen to such a big power, his own ability is also very strong.


    This time, the confrontation between the two sides must be very tragic. This is also a confrontation between the new and the old forces. No matter which side wins, the significance for the people is different.


    Although Qin Shuo can not be said to be completely for the common people, but this time is also to deal with this scholar family, must move Qin Shuo''s eyebrows.


    In fact, if they bear it, Qin Shuo will not take the initiative to find their troubles. After Qin Shuo leaves, he will still give them the right.


    But Naihe scholars can not help it, so now Qin Shuo is forced to fight.


    After they discussed it, Qin Shuo had already received the news. After all, the shadow guards were not vegetarian, and there were shadow guards'' undercover agents in their families.


    After Qin Shuo entered the government office, I immediately controlled those people in the city, so as not to make any trouble behind them.


    Now Qin Shuo is also aware of the seriousness of the matter. This time we have to face not only external enemies, but also internal enemies.


    If either of these two is not eliminated, there is no way to make a living in this place. This is also a necessary and necessary struggle.


    So after he got the news, he immediately called the generals together and asked them to come up with a more normal way.


    "My Lord, in fact, if you are too impulsive in my opinion, you don''t know the power of the aristocratic family, and you don''t know the power of the aristocratic family."


    Yang Xu was the first time to stand up and said.


    "It is precisely because of their seriousness that I say this. If we do not declare war now and wait until they are ready to declare war, then it will be too late."


    After shaking his head, Qin Shuo also said his own ideas.


    "But we are here to solve our foreign worries. If we really offend them, we will be in a protracted war now."


    The sheep continued.


    "Who said it had to be a protracted war. If that''s true, what do I want you to do? I just want you to come up with a way. "


    Qin Shuo said after he looked at him.


    As a person who once came out of the aristocratic family, Yang Xu''s way of thinking about problems must be quite different from Qin Shuo, for example, in this case.


    "I can''t think of any way. You can ask your counsellors. They are smart people, not stupid people like me."


    Yang Xu''s face also changed a little, he said.


    "You have to know that the interests you obey now are not those of the aristocratic families, but mine. You don''t have to participate in this matter."


    Qin Shuo himself is that kind of more arbitrary person, now Yang Xu dare to refute him, and the reason for refuting him is not for his own good.


    Yang Xu also nodded and did not speak.


    "In fact, my idea is totally different from her. I feel that the Lord has done a very good job this time."


    After Xi Zhicai stood up, he agreed with Qin Shuo''s idea.


    "What can you do about it?"


    Qin Shuo took a look at the playwright and said.


    "In fact, we can''t deal with two people together, or we can deal with foreign enemies first and then with them."


    After thinking about it, he said.


    "I''d like to hear more about it."


    Qin Shuo has some doubts, but also has some interest, then opened his mouth.


    "In fact, if we deal with Champa first, I don''t believe that they really have the courage to point their guns at us. In fact, they don''t like Champa. First of all, they are not traitors. This must be clear to us."


    Xi Zhicai also opened his mouth and analyzed it.


    "Of course it is, but what is the battle between this one and me and them?"


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and took a look at the playwright."If they really want to do something behind their back, we can use this reason to send troops, so they will not be a problem."


    "In addition, if they don''t make any small moves, once the kingdom of Champa is subdued, our prestige in this place will rise, and it will be even easier to deal with them."


    Xi Zhicai opened his mouth and said that his analysis was complete.


    After hearing these analyses, Qin Shuo also felt very reasonable and nodded.


    "In fact, what you said is something I didn''t think of before. But after you said that, I also felt that what I did was really impulsive, but according to what you said, it was OK


    Qin Shuo''s eyes lit up and said.


    Compared with Yang Xu, the playwright is also better in these aspects and has a more comprehensive grasp of the war situation.


    Yang Xu is only suitable for guarding the city and developing, but in this respect, he is not as good as the actor.


    Moreover, Yang Xu himself is a member of this aristocratic family. Even if he wants to ask for the shadow of the aristocratic family, he is still shrouded in the shadow of the aristocratic family.


    In his mind, a new force could not fight against an aristocratic family.


    But the so-called newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. Qin Shuo is also such a person, including Qin Shuo''s whole force.


    Maybe when later, Yang Xu slowly integrated into such a collective, his character will change slowly. In fact, Qin Shuo didn''t blame Yang Xu.

 Chapter 469

    Now that the initial strategy has been worked out, Qin Shuo directly gathered all the soldiers together at the beginning. It seems that there are some bluffing people in the mighty 20000 army.


    as for the soldiers who were originally local in the city, Qin Shuo didn''t pay much attention to them. Just like a weak chicken, they went to the battlefield They are not qualified.


    Even if it is when cannon fodder, Qin Shuo still dislikes that they are not broken thoroughly.


    Therefore, Qin Shuo trusted only his own soldiers. In any aspect, his own soldiers could crush the other side in terms of strength.


    Not only that, their own soldiers are also very good in discipline, but also better command than the original soldiers in this city.


    Therefore, Qin Shuo would rather believe his soldiers. Now the form of the city is a bit chaotic. This time, it is just what the parade showed them.


    These soldiers of their own can make ordinary people panic, not to mention the enemy, just from their momentum.


    Now, Qin Shuo can see some of the forms of Zhan Po Kingdom, and today Qin Shuo still wants to welcome a new guest.


    For the arrival of this guest, Qin Shuo can be said to have never thought of it.


    This man is actually an envoy of the king of zhanpo. He is waiting in the County Yamen to discuss some matters with Qin Shuo.


    In 137 A.D., Kui, the son of Gongcao in Xianglin County, killed the county magistrate and began to build zhanpo state since he was called king. Therefore, their king has always been a Han nationality.


    But because they were a newly established country, the king also directly removed the Chinese education after the establishment of the country. In this way, in fact, there were some opponents of the Han Dynasty in this country.


    At first, because of the prestige of the early kings, it was still here. So there was no trouble, but now it has been passed on to the second generation of kings, and some troubles have begun to appear.


    Because the year-round practice of de Sinicization education also makes these people have a feeling of hatred towards the Han nationality, so now they have begun to oppose the king.


    After all, the king used to be from a Han family. And from the past to now has been married to Han people. So it''s not zhanpo people at all.


    Maybe this is really called stealing chicken and not eating rice. Even if they want to carry out Chinese education, it is already too late, and few people will pay attention to it.


    Now came to the city and Qin Shuo they discussed is really helpless. If there is no reform, it is estimated that the owners of the city will soon be replaced.


    Now the high priest in the city is eyeing the king''s position. Most of the people of the whole country have joined the Brahmanism.


    At first, they introduced this sect for the sake of the policy of the foolish people, to make these people obedient, but later they realized that they were really leading the wolves into the house. Not only did they fail to carry out the policy to the end, but also they were about to lose their throne.


    But Qin Shuo didn''t go to see them immediately. Instead, he watched the soldiers training.


    In fact, Qin Shuo''s main purpose of training soldiers here is deterrence. There are only three aspects that he wants to deter.


    The first aspect is that the enemy in zhanpo City, after all, plays a very important role in the battle. If the enemy on the opposite side sees that Qin Shuo''s morale is so good, they will certainly decline there.


    The second and most important aspect is to deter the enemies in the city, that is, the scholars, who dare not act rashly now. But as long as they act rashly, Qin Shuo can teach him a lesson easily.


    At least they don''t dare to do anything on the surface. After all, it''s during the foreign war. If they do, it''s no doubt that they are traitors.


    Once the crime of treason is put on, it will not only make the court hate the family very much, but also greatly reduce the popularity of their people. The main thing is that if they have a little bit of brain, they won''t do it.


    The third aspect is to frighten them. Only by showing them their own strength can they ask for more things.


    Since it''s a negotiation, it can''t be a unilateral benefit. I''m sure I''ll give them some benefits.


    Looking at the mighty soldiers, Qin Shuo could not help but feel some pride. Now it has been two days'' rest, and their state is basically full.


    Naturally, there are not many excellent soldiers, but their number is still a little small. Now we have inquired about the defeated countries, and now there are about 120000 soldiers.


    In addition to the 120000 soldiers, there are nearly 120000 players, which add up to more than 200000.Of the 120000 soldiers, almost 60000 are soldiers under the king, and the rest 60000 are basically Brahmanic soldiers.


    These soldiers, if added up, must be a huge force. Many of them are special arms. If the number and quality are included, they will be higher than Qin Shuo.


    Therefore, this battle is basically a battle of strength, which is not balanced. But Qin Shuo can also win more allies, such as the king.


    In fact, there are almost 1 million players in zhanpo, but only 120000 are fighting players. The rest are non combat players.


    Now there has been a bloody storm on the forum. Many people in monkey kingdom are criticizing China, saying that some of them are not trustworthy. They are actually starting the national war.


    However, the official response was the first time. Now monkey kingdom belongs to Champa state, so this is not a national war. If you want to blame, it should be that their ancestors are not very competitive.


    Naturally, this speech has caused a lot of people''s unhappiness, but the official seems not to care about their unhappiness at all. After only a little explanation, it disappeared directly.

 Chapter 470

    "I''m against it. I feel that this is a national war in itself, and the official should also have some restrictions."


    "Even if they attack, there are so many soldiers in our country now. According to my understanding, there are only tens of thousands of them."


    "A Lord with only tens of thousands of soldiers wants to attack our country? It''s really a dream. I feel that this time we can not only annihilate them, but also occupy their land and obtain their resources. "


    "Although we are only a small country, we can not be humiliated by them. This time we must unite to resist."


    These are all what the players in Champa said. Most of them refused to start the battle. However, some of them wanted to start this battle because they felt that this time would be a victory and a great victory.


    Their issue not only attracted the attention of their own country, but also attracted the attention of the whole world. Many players from other countries also began to discuss it.


    "We in Fusang absolutely support them. This is a naked act of aggression. How can we agree with this? This is what caused the world war. "


    "If we want to start the national war in a few years'' time, we totally agree, because we also have to revenge. Now our island is still too small, and the land of Shenzhou opposite is our real destination."


    "What our ancestors did not do, now we help them do it. We will occupy the opposite country within three months. I also strongly condemn this time."


    "When Shuozhou is really conquered, I''ll let him know who is the real Lord of the earth, even if he wants to attack us."


    These are all news from players from other countries. Many of them are from Fusang state. It seems that they are not afraid of the whole land of Shenzhou.


    Another part is gloating at the people of the other three continents. All of them hope that they will continue to consume and then take advantage of themselves in the future national war.


    Since the 22nd century, the world cultural battlefield dominated by western culture has been completely transformed into a world cultural battlefield dominated by oriental culture.


    In terms of economy, the eastern world has gradually surpassed that of the western world. Although it is impossible to say that the positions of both sides have completely shifted, it also makes those people in the western world very unbalanced, just like a beggar they despised and suddenly turned into their immediate boss.


    But apart from these people, the French themselves are the most commented on. After all, this is also their own business, and only they are most suitable to comment.


    Most of them agree with this issue. After all, it is of great benefit to them and can enhance their national self-confidence.


    Moreover, the mother-in-law country also has its own sacred vessels. Once Qin Shuo can get it, it will greatly increase some benefits of China. This is the reason they agree with.


    "I really didn''t expect that there are still open and secret struggles within our country, but Qin Shuo has already been the target of the spearhead. No wonder he didn''t send out troops during this period of time, and there was no big news."


    "In any case, I agree with both hands and feet on this matter. In fact, they are also a factor of instability. In fact, many people can see this, but they do not have enough strength."


    "It happened that I wanted to talk about Baicheng in this period of time. I didn''t expect that such a news appeared. It was really a great pleasure. I just don''t know the final result. If the result is to attack the country, I will certainly become a loyal fan of Qin Shuo."


    "I really don''t know why. I''m actually here. I''m not far away from the city of Shunhua. I can go and have a look. If I can help, I will certainly help."


    Most of the players in China also showed a kind of attitude of praise, but with praise, there must be some opposition, and those who oppose are only a very small number.


    Most of them are also somewhat sour. They are saying why Qin Shuo wanted to do things inside the country. They are now going to deal with things outside the country.


    Some of them are against the war, but Qin Shuo regards all of them as a kind of mental retardation who can''t understand the international political situation at all.


    The game was developed to make them fight each other and to ease the anger in reality. I didn''t expect that there were anti war activists in the world.


    Anti war activists will certainly not work in this society, because this is a world of games. Even if you don''t hit others, others will come and hit you.Therefore, only by developing our own military strength can we ensure our own security. The only way to ensure our real security is this one country in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Shuo didn''t know anything about these things on the forum. He also met those envoys in zhanpo city.


    Zhan Po Kingdom only sent over this time. The three men certainly can''t send some large troops here, which will attract other people''s attention. Once they are noticed, there will be some bad consequences.


    "I really didn''t expect to come this time, you rare people."


    Qin Shuo took a look at the visitors, but also said.


    "The general is really polite. In fact, we are all Chinese, only for some other reasons that we joined them. Although it seems that we have established an independent country, our hearts are really towards the Han Dynasty, and our king is also a Han nationality."


    As soon as the emissary of zhanpo city saw Qin Shuo, he bowed deeply and said.


    "Don''t make such a fuss with me. It''s useless at all. The point is what you can give me and what I can give you."


    Qin Shuo also sneered and said.


    If they really loved the country, they would never go out. Now they are licking their faces and saying they love this man.


    If they are really inner words, it is estimated that pigs will be on the tree. Anyway, Qin Shuo doesn''t believe any punctuation marks in their words.

 Chapter 471

    The emissary''s face also has some embarrassment, originally still had a lot of words to say, but was directly blocked back by Qin Shuo.


    "This time, the king also said that the country is very complicated now, and there are not too many things, so we want to give you 10 million gold sponsorship."


    The emissary also opened his mouth to say, but these obviously let Qin Shuo have some dissatisfaction.


    "At least you are a country. If you talk about it, you will laugh off other people''s big teeth? So much money? How about sending beggars


    Qin Shuo looked at the emissary and said.


    "The money is already quite a lot, and it is not easy to get it out of the Treasury. As long as we defeat the Brahmanism, we can get such a sum of money."


    The emissary sees Qin Shuo to have some dissatisfaction, is also very surprised, opens the mouth to say.


    "All this money is not enough for my soldiers to repair their equipment. How can you say that it is so much? Do you want to eat rice? "


    Qin Shuo said, but what he said is not bragging. The weapons and equipment on these soldiers are about five million, plus the road expenses, there are ten million.


    It''s impossible for Qin Shuo to be a volunteer laborer. After such a long time, Qin Shuo must have wanted to earn ten times, or more than ten times.


    To give him 100 million gold, he felt that it was not enough, let alone 10 million yuan. But for Zhan Po state, there were a lot of them.


    If the emissary knew what Qin Shuo was thinking, he would be really angry. In their eyes, there are many of them.


    "Well, these things can be discussed a little bit. What do you want, general?"


    The emissary is also brave to ask a way.


    "What? I want your territory, your mineral resources, your people. Well, let''s forget about it. "


    after thinking about it, Qin Shuo also said.


    Originally, they were prepared to ask for the common people, but all of them were restless guys. Who knows if something will happen, so Qin Shuo simply doesn''t want it.


    In fact, their sense of family and country is not very strong. They are not as strong as the Han people, so those people are quite clever.


    But if you change to the people of zhanpo country, it is estimated that the gang will not be quiet for a while, or Qin Shuo will need to assign people to arrange it.


    "If it is really possible to help our king, these can not be negotiated."


    The emissary also has some unpleasantness in his heart. He didn''t expect Qin Shuo to be so greedy.


    "What is consultation? Did I come here to talk to you? In fact, I have made an agreement with you. It depends on the situation, but I still want to know something about you now. "


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and said that there was no discussion in his tone.


    "In fact, our side is quite normal. It''s what you know before. It''s just that our king''s situation is a little embarrassing."


    Said the messenger.


    In fact, Qin Shuo also knew this. If he was not embarrassed, it would be a strange thing. Now they made it by themselves. If they stayed in the territory of Han Dynasty, these things would not happen at all.


    Even if these people have a strong desire for power, they can also rely on being a great family to consolidate their position. But they have to die and establish their own country. Isn''t that what?


    Anyway, Qin Shuo feels that they are taking their own blame, so now they want to get more oil and water from them, so that they can be better.


    However, Qin Shuo also knows that oil and water also depends on the situation. Now that there is enough oil and water, he will tell his real purpose later.


    It''s not that Qin Shuo doesn''t want to discuss anything, but what they don''t want to discuss. This is a key point and an aspect that can''t be ignored.


    "Embarrassing things, of course, are for us to solve. Now let''s discuss some other things."


    Qin Shuo also said.


    This king is really pathetic. If he introduces such a dangerous religion, he will be subverted if he is not careful.


    If Buddhism was introduced, it would be better. It could educate the people and control his own regime. But the king didn''t think about it at the beginning.


    "The Brahman bishop of our country is called cardomo. He is a native Champa. But later, it seems that he went to Tianzhu to study the doctrine. After coming back, he created our own Brahmanism. At first, the king of the previous generation didn''t pay attention to it, but later he became a believer of them.""In this way, their power will expand rapidly, and they will control almost half of the country''s territory. There will be an army of nearly 50000 people. In the hands of the king, it is impossible to stop them. Therefore, we will find you."


    The emissary also opened his mouth and said, but this is the king taking the lead in cooperating with the enemy and betraying the country.


    Qin Shuo is listening to feel that there are some funny, but also feel that some of the blame for the appearance.


    Anyway, for Qin Shuo, an outsider, as long as he is able to obtain benefits.


    The two sides soon talked about it, and then directly talked about some things about the attack on Champa city.


    Now the king''s name is a native of Zhancheng, but he has Han blood. The Bishop''s name is cardomo. The native of Zhancheng has no Han''s blood. In addition, the leader of the player is called Ruan Chuntang.


    The leader of this player, in fact, is a famous chaebol in their country. He almost monopolized the resources of a country.


    Now some senior officials in their country basically listen to him, so he has invested a lot of things in the game, and now he has gained a lot of returns.


    If you can really defeat Champa this time, it will not only greatly increase your power in the game, but also gain about 10% of the country''s gross national income in reality.


    Before the system and in reality, the high-level of the state has reached an agreement, as long as the country is occupied, then in the next five years, half of the national income will be given to the occupying power.

 Chapter 472

    In addition, 10% of the 50% will be allocated to Qin Shuo, the main occupier. This is a huge income.


    If it was put in the past, Qin Shuo would never have thought that he could get so much income, but now it has come true.


    He not only got money, but also gained fame. Basically, as long as he occupied another country, his popularity at home would be greatly improved.


    There is no problem even to be deified as a national hero. Now the country is short of such national heroes. In previous lives, this position was basically digested by those troops, but now Qin Shuo has become a pioneer.


    Now the other side can not reveal his own ideas, so the king can not give Qin Shuo any positive support. At least before the situation is clear, Qin Shuo''s own efforts are needed.


    Otherwise, Qin Shuo can be sure that their other two forces will unite at the first time and then fight against the king''s forces together.


    At that time, his only alliance would be gone, so Qin Shuo would surely win a great victory in the next war.


    The city on the opposite side, which is closest to the city of Shunhua, had already been enlisted in front of the battle, and they had already received such a news.


    In fact, most people are not so vigilant. After all, they also have internal information. They know that the number of qinshuo troops is not large.


    Now Qin Shuo''s army can also be called the Han army. After all, this is a foreign war.


    Qin Shuo has just had a good talk with the emissary, the first time Long Teng has come to a news.


    Long Teng: "I heard that you have arrived in Jiaozhi county now? Are the news from the outside really true? Are you really going to cut them off? "


    Qin Shuo: I''m sure. I''m here now. I can''t just drink a cup of tea and leave


    Long Teng: "it''s OK for you to talk to me before. This matter has already angered the head of state of monkey. Now it has raised a serious protest in reality, saying that we are power politics."


    Qin Shuo: "now it''s in the game. Is it useful for them to come here? Their leaders are just a bunch of stubborn people who simply don''t understand the current situation. "


    Long Teng: "this time, you can look at the situation. You can''t go to fight hard. You have to know that you are facing a country. If you have time, the supreme leader will call you."


    Qin Shuo: "is the supreme leader looking for me? Tut Tut, I feel that I have some small expansion. Don''t worry. This time I will pay more attention to it. It''s also a face fight for our army. "


    After Qin Shuo finished speaking, he also directly hung up the phone. Now everything has been explained clearly, and he has to start his own deployment.


    The soldiers did not move, and the shadow guards went first. Now the shadow guards have penetrated into every camp of the kingdom of Champa, and no one has found them up to now.


    Champa City, capital city, Lingyi city.


    Cardomo is now pacing back and forth in front of his seat, with some worries on his face, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    "Bishop, what should we do now? It seems that Ruan Chuntang is not ready to take charge of this matter. Should we make plans earlier? "


    A believer also stood in front of the bishop and said respectfully.


    "Now you can see that Ruan Chuntang is really forced to rush. It''s really just that we are the only one to do it ourselves. However, we don''t have to worry about it. Now I still have three-step chess pieces."


    The bishop nodded and said, with some vigilance on his face.


    "What three steps? Can you tell me a little bit? "


    The believer had some doubts, so he said.


    "Now let''s move the first move first. Didn''t we put a lot of our people in Shunhua city to make trouble? I''ll arrange for them now. "


    The bishop thought for a moment, and then said.


    "But they seem to have some advice now. If we really want to make use of them, we should also give them some benefits."


    The believer also nodded and said.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. Now take out 100000 gold from the Teaching Library and use it to make trouble for those people. It should be enough. Tell them that if anyone has the courage to kill a soldier, it will be a reward of 100 gold. If anyone can take the lead in making trouble, it will be a reward of 10 gold. All the participants will have a reward of one and a half days. ¡±


    after thinking for a moment, the bishop also said.


    "Such a high price? If this is the case, then 100000 gold is estimated to take less than 10 days. "


    After thinking for a moment, the believer also said."Now we''re just making trouble. If it doesn''t go away, then they won''t be able to send troops."


    Said the bishop.


    "Well, then, we have some undercover agents in the guards of the city, and there are also some undercover soldiers in the city. Let''s do it like this."


    The believer also nodded and said.


    "Once this thing is successful, if they suppress it, they will definitely get a bigger rebound. If they do not suppress it, then once this thing gets up, we can directly counter attack."


    Said the bishop, after explaining it.


    "The bishop is wise. Anyway, I feel that it is only this matter. They have no way to deal with it."


    The believer opened his mouth, and his eyes were bright.


    "What are you doing here? Why don''t you do it soon? If it''s a little late, maybe we can only use the second method. "


    Said the bishop.


    "Monsieur, I also want to venture to ask, what is the second way?"


    The believer also asked in doubt.


    "I said," what are you doing now? As long as you do what I say, don''t ask about the rest. "


    Said the bishop.


    The believer also gave an embarrassed smile, and then turned around and went out.


    After turning around and going out, the believer also went to a corner, took down all the paint on his face, and then shook himself and became a young man who looked like sixteen or seventeen years old.


    If Qin Shuo was here, he would certainly recognize it. This man is Wang Fan, whom he met two years ago, and now he is also the leader of the whole shadow guard.

 Chapter 473

    For this task, he really paid a lot. It took him a month to learn the dialect of this place, and he was able to communicate as normal as ordinary people.


    After that, he was not idle. He directly replaced one of the most trusted believers around the bishop. Now the bishop can''t tell whether Qin Shuo is true or not. This is also a good thing.


    Therefore, the Bishop''s every move is actually in Qin Shuo''s eyes, but others do not know it.


    Then he immediately wrote a letter to Qin Shuo and informed Qin Shuo of the whole thing on line.


    But until now this matter has not ended, so now Wang fan is to return to the Bishop''s side to hide, the matter is not over.


    Qin Shuo also quickly received such a letter, after a little look, Qin Shuo''s face also appeared some anger.


    I didn''t expect this bishop to be like this. Many of them had already arranged others in the city before.


    It is estimated that the ultimate goal of those people would be achieved slowly if they didn''t come here this time. In fact, there is a way to call this kind of thing, color reform (changed a statement, afraid of being banned).


    In fact, such a non violent way has also directly led to many situations in the past. It seems that there should be some high-ranking people around the bishop. We can''t think of these things by relying on the ancient people.


    This time, Qin Shuo also had some difficulties. He could not stop it, because once organized, it was estimated that Wang Fan''s hidden action would also directly declare failure.


    In fact, failure is nothing, but now Qin Shuo also think more, in the future, Wang fan may play a more important role here.


    Therefore, if there is no way to solve the problem fundamentally, it is possible to start from the follow-up aspects.


    But fortunately, Wang Fan has listed the list of those defected garrison soldiers this time, so that the amount of money will not have to be found out any more.


    These soldiers are basically local soldiers. Because they are under the control of the church, they have been brainwashed by the church. Although they can''t be seen on the surface, they are also hidden spies.


    Besides, there are not only them, but also some ordinary people who have been brainwashed by Brahmanism. They are among the religions in the country. They will definitely choose religion, so Qin Shuo should be on guard against them.


    Originally, Qin Shuo thought that he could only fight a battle easily in this place, but he didn''t expect to encounter so many things.


    Not only do we need to fight them head-on, but also fight them bravely in the side. Moreover, there are some fights within ourselves, and the affairs of the scholars are still unresolved.


    However, since the parade, they have not come out to jump, presumably there is some fear, perhaps they are also waiting for an opportunity.


    But Qin Shuo is absolutely impossible to give them this opportunity, he can also weaken their strength through this matter, the best is to let the dog bite the dog between them.


    Up to now, there is not much news among the players'' forces, which makes Qin Shuo a little strange. Normally speaking, the players'' forces have been clamoring on the forum, which should be the first time to jump out.


    But up to now, there has been no news from them. It''s just that there is no slightest relaxation of vigilance, and even more vigilance is needed now.


    In fact, players just can''t compare with the people of this era in terms of strength, and they can crush their IQ. After all, most people in the world have accumulated thousands of years of history.


    This time, this thing must be the ghost of those players, do not want to think about things.


    Qin Shuo for these players also feel a little tricky, in reality they are the same, but all the pressure has been resisted by the state.


    They have already signed an agreement. This time, let alone that they have not attacked, even if they have, there is no reason why they should not pay money.


    But Long Teng also gave a little hint to Qin Shuo. Although the state has helped him withstand most of the pressure, there are still some foreign practitioners who want to come to Qin Shuo.


    Originally, the state was going to send someone to protect Qin Shuo, but Qin Shuo really didn''t like this feeling, so even if he refused, he believed that according to his own strength, there was no problem, and he could deal with those practitioners.


    However, the cultivation methods of these practitioners are also extremely strange. Qin Shuo also collected some information about them. After reading them, he felt a little nervous, but he was only nervous, and had not reached the level of fear.


    It is estimated that there are not many things that can make him afraid in this world. Otherwise, he would not be able to make such a bold decision with his own strength.To attack a country is a great disrespect of the world. Most countries are still in the process of internal development, but Qin Shuo is already preparing for the national war.


    In fact, the smaller the country is, the easier it is to unify. Now many countries with very small territory have been unified by players. In this way, their strength will grow rapidly.


    But now, because of the system limitation, they can''t start the national war. When they start the national war, they will find that their internal is completely integrated into a whole.


    It is not like the Han Dynasty. Even in the period of national war, it is still scattered and fragmented. The reason is that the number of people is too large and the territory is too large. This is also an advantage and a disadvantage.


    Qin Shuo''s best thing now is to do nothing. If he does, he may be wrong.


    The soldiers in Shuo city have been changed into their own soldiers according to their own list.


    However, the gold was still transported in. It is said that this time they want to wipe out all the foreigners in this place. Otherwise, they will be a disaster if they stay here.


    In the color reform, in fact, it is to subvert a political power, that is, to use the power of the people to subvert a political power.

 Chapter 474

    Although Qin Shuo has some understanding of these, he still needs to consult his advisers in the general direction. Otherwise, it is easy to make mistakes. After all, this is the combination of color reform and the background of this era.


    If only relying on their own models, even if they are too smart, they can not surpass the experience accumulated by thousands of years. With their own experience accumulation, we can basically solve this problem.


    Now Qin Shuo still believes that they have not done much, and the most reliable counselor around him may be him.


    In fact, sometimes Qin Shuo is very tired. Many things need to be done by himself. Otherwise, letting others do will always make Qin Shuo feel uneasy and afraid that others can''t understand his meaning.


    Now Qin Shuo is ready to wait for two days. When the color reform on the opposite side begins, he is doing it himself. Now he is like placing some pieces among them.


    When they incite the people, they can also use these chessmen themselves. Because they have already had this idea, Qin Shuo has already installed a lot of chess pieces in it half a year ago. However, he did not do it himself, but let Qian Mu replace him.


    Qian Mu in this respect is indeed showing extraordinary talent, Qian Shuo is now also for him.


    After all things are done, Qin Shuo directly quit the game, and now outside the game is already noisy.


    "Is this what Qin Shuo said true? Why didn''t you tell me before? "


    Just after the game, Chen Yan has already made a phone call.


    "There''s nothing to say about this matter, and it''s no different from the previous battles. It''s just that the former battles were internal, but the present ones are external ones."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    "It''s just that you have to be more careful these two days. Send your sister to my house now. If you can, you can come to my house now. Recently, a monkey country killer has suddenly appeared in our city. I think these are all coming to look for you."


    Chen Yan said nervously.


    "It''s better for them to come to me. If they have the courage to come, they must be ready to die. In this case, why don''t I help them?"


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    "In fact, I also want to ask you one thing. Why did you start the national war so early and fight monkey kingdom? They and you should have no deep hatred, right? "


    Chen Yan asked suspiciously. Although this matter has been supported at home, it has half the voice of criticism internationally.


    After all, the active attack also makes other countries feel some sense of crisis. From the past to the present, the theory of China''s threat has never stopped. This incident has intensified their fear in their hearts.


    "It''s just because they don''t like it. The law of the forest is the law of the jungle, which is also the law of the game. If they want to play, they can roll if they don''t want to."


    Qin Shuo was also straightforward and said directly.


    But although he said so, he didn''t think so in his heart. The point is that monkey country is too much in the aftermarket.


    After the start of the national war, they first started their own mode of civil strife, thoroughly disrupted the whole Lingnan, and directly lost nearly one fifth of the effective strength of the whole China.


    He also opened his own country to become an international port, so that people from other countries had the opportunity to land, and then invade the whole Han from their country, which was also a headache for the players at that time.


    When Qin Shuo finally left, in fact, half of the country''s territory had been lost, all due to the invasion of other players, and most of the players in the national service were in a haze.


    Therefore, Qin Shuo certainly can not forget this matter. For this nation, the whole nation is full of a kind of disgust, and for this country, he is also ready to kill all. Therefore, he started his own national war so early.


    Although there are some disadvantages in doing so, for example, it will waste his own living strength, but Qin Shuo''s idea for this matter is that sooner or later, it is better to do it later.


    Now, while they have not completely unified the country, they are still divided into three factions, which can completely conquer them once and for all, so as to avoid any new problems in the future.


    "In any case, your appearance should not be like what you said. Anyway, as long as it''s something you like, if there''s any trouble, you should inform me a little, and you can''t go through it by yourself."


    Chen Yan said, also very worried about Qin Shuo.


    For such a person as Qin Shuo, it is basically impossible to ask him,"Of course I know that. I''ll wait here first. I guess they''ve found my home address. They''ll get rid of their little fish and shrimps, otherwise they''ll waste time."


    Qin Shuo also nodded, and then said two greetings, directly hung up a phone.


    During this period of time, Chen Yan is actually very busy, but she has time to call her. It seems that she is also very concerned about herself. However, Qin Shuo doesn''t know how to feedback this concern.


    He owes too much love debt outside. Even Qin Shuo has a feeling that he can''t finish. He can only bear it like this.


    For those people in monkey Kingdom, Qin Shuo is not too worried. In fact, Long Teng has told him about this matter before, so he has been prepared for it.


    This time, he wanted to teach those people a lesson and let them know their strength. Later, he would not object to the army coming to protect him.


    After all, he is also a general now. No matter what, he should have some privileges. He can''t play games by himself. He plays well. Suddenly, an alarm comes from outside, and he has to go out and solve it.


    In addition, he also told himself that if he succeeded this time, the country might consider promoting his military rank as a general. After all, he had such great interests ahead of him.


    But most of them are worried. It''s really incredible that they are just using a county to deal with a country.

 Chapter 475

    Qin Shuo himself is not in accordance with the common sense of the card, the most exasperating is that every time he played the card is still correct, basically is not disorderly playing cards.


    So this time it was the same. Qin Shuo did not wait for long before he heard the small and fragmentary sound coming from outside. It was already at night.


    Qin Shuo now lives in the villa area, so it is usually very quiet, such a number of sound, in fact, is not normal.


    "It must have come."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    Outside, the moon is bright and the stars are sparse. Several people in black are standing outside Qin Shuo''s villa, as if they are plotting something.


    The security guards here have also been killed by them. This time, for the purpose of assassination, they have already been prepared, and basically all the weapons have been prepared.


    In their mind, Qin Shuo should also be just a good houseboy playing games, so he didn''t care too much.


    "Now let''s go in. It''s not good to wait until the security guard is found out."


    A masked monkey said, and what he said was their language.


    "Now the monitoring and defense facilities of this one are all destroyed. Now we only need to rush in and know their lives."


    A man with a mask opened his mouth and said that he was a scientist of the organization and specialized in these things.


    "But why is it so quiet? We can all find his address, so the government of their country should also be able to find out. Normally, it should be to protect him. "


    An assassin has some doubts, but also said.


    "Maybe it''s because they don''t deal with it. Anyway, we don''t know why. We just kill him."


    Said the masked man.


    "Who do you want to kill?"


    A voice suddenly came to me.


    "Kill the owner of this house, no, it should be the invader of our country."


    Masked man also did not think how much, said directly.


    But when he finished, he felt something was wrong. It seemed that the voice was not one of them. It was more like a mechanical synthesis.


    In this era, translators have been invented, and all of them have their own optical brain. Therefore, Qin Shuo can understand what they say and also can speak their words with the translator.


    "You, who are you?"


    That masked man also has some flustered mouth to say, for the young man who appears suddenly in front of him, he also feels that he has never seen before.


    "You don''t know who I am, so why do you want to assassinate me?"


    Qin Shuo sneered and said.


    "You, you are Qin Shuo?"


    The masked man said in surprise.


    "Who else could it be? Now that you''ve come, why don''t you go in and have a cup of tea? "


    Qin Shuo looked at them and said.


    The assassins also looked at each other, then nodded to each other, and the weapons in their hands were also raised in an instant.


    But before they started to pull the trigger, Qin Shuo immediately seized the laser gun in their hands.


    After the laser gun was taken down by Qin Shuo, Qin Shuo just rubbed it two times at will, and those laser guns were already turned into scrap iron.


    "Are you a warrior?"


    The masked assassins realized such a question and asked.


    But before Qin Shuo answers first, Qin Shuo''s fist is in front of them. Just one punch, several people will lose their fighting power in an instant.


    According to the strength of China, they should also be masters of the postnatal level. However, they are still vulnerable under the hands of animals. They have lost all their fighting power just by one blow.


    "In my next life, if I give you a chance, you won''t be a monkey country again."


    After Qin Shuo laughed, he went directly to stun a few people, and then directly left them on the side of the road.


    Then Qin Shuo took out his mobile phone and made a call to Long Teng. Now it''s time for him to shut in the network. All the things have been solved.


    This incident is not just a simple assassination. Qin Shuo is now an official in the army, so the army should be fully responsible for this matter.


    Originally, Qin Shuo''s attack on zhanpo city should have been the first to provoke Qin Shuo. However, after this incident, it completely changed and became the first one to challenge.


    Therefore, in reality, the pressure of China has been greatly reduced, and even can mobilize people to denounce them, and the rest of the matter is already a matter for the army.After finishing these things, the beast also went back to his room directly and relaxed a little. He felt that his strength had improved in this period of time.


    In the game, his own "Purple Emperor Ling Tian Jue" has reached the Ninth level, now it is close to the tenth level, and the strength has come to the mid congenital stage.


    If we can break through to the tenth level, Qin Shuo''s strength may increase again and reach the congenital peak. This is a very high level.


    If you can break through the innate peak, you will be able to reach the level in the legend.


    In fact, animals have always said that the legendary level is not for the sake of mystery, but he really does not know what kind of level is after birth.


    But animals know that the level after birth must be very powerful. At that time, they will belong to the top of the pyramid on earth.


    Although I have been to the third world to see, but there are many mysterious things in the third world, I have not touched.


    My parents'' affairs are now in a state of no solution, and now there is no way to get any information from parents.


    Before, she also went to a third world information base to check, but there was not a bit about her parents, which made Qin Shuo a little disappointed.


    But he also firmly believes that one day he will be able to find them. He also has a feeling that he has not died and abandoned himself and his sister for some special reasons.


    After casually experimenting with his own strength, Qin Shuo is back in the game.

 Chapter 476

    "My Lord, it''s a riot outside. How can you come back now?"


    Qin Shuo has just returned to the game, a few outside the Yamen has already run over, said.


    "Now my generals are counsellors. Where have they been?"


    After hearing this, Qin Shuo frowned and asked.


    "They are still outside the city to maintain order, general. Now you should go out and have a look. Now we can be regarded as leaderless."


    Yamen also said, the expression on his face is not so comfortable.


    Originally, they thought that their county magistrate had been arrested, so they would win some good days, but they did not expect that such a thing would happen soon.


    "You''d better not panic. The army has not been sent out now?"


    Qin Shuo nodded and asked the Yamen.


    "Now it''s just the defenders in the city who keep order there, and the soldiers of the general still don''t move."


    The Yamen also nodded and said.


    "That''s good. It seems that they have some brains. If the general team is sent out now, it will be suppressed, and there is a great possibility of civil commotion."


    Qin Shuo also said, and walked out.


    Now there are a lot of people gathered outside the county government office. They shout slogans one by one, and many of their faces are covered with black cloth.


    Not only that, there are many places in the city have been chaotic, even Qin Shuo in the county government can see the fire not far away.


    "My Lord, these people do not know what rumors they have heard. They say that we want to kill them all."


    Ma Yuan took the lead and came forward with a cold sweat on his face.


    "And now what''s going on outside? Tell me a little bit about it. If it''s too serious, let the army do blood washing directly. If it''s not serious, let the army bloodwash some people. "


    Qin Shuo looked at Ma Yuan and said.


    "But if we send troops now, maybe the whole situation will change."


    Ma Yuan said with worry that he had never thought Qin Shuo was so decisive. He wanted to be bloody.


    "I believe that the change of the whole situation, no matter how bad, is a little better than now."


    Qin Shuo said coldly.


    "Now there are many people burning, killing and robbing in the city, and there are even a lot of vicious cases. But among these people, many people are making rumors that these burning, killing and robbing and other malignant cases are all done by our soldiers."


    Ma Yuan shook his head helplessly.


    In fact, there''s no reason why people come out of poor mountains and rivers. For example, this place is a real case.


    People''s trust in the government is also very low, so many things are manipulated by the people, and the rumor makers can''t catch it.


    "In fact, all the words I just said were just joking. Now I have thought of some ways, but you don''t have to worry about it. Next, I have predicted this kind of thing. It''s just to kill them all in one net."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    "Please don''t quarrel. I know what you mean, so I''m here to solve your problems."


    Qin Shuo walked up to the people, waved and said.


    "It''s obviously your fault that you stupid officials still want to say so now. It''s definitely impossible to rely on you for this matter. What we do is not to solve the problem peacefully, but to ask you to hand over the power in your hands."


    In the front of the team also suddenly came out a man with a cheeky look and said.


    "Why should I call the power in my hands? You give me a little reason. "


    Qin Shuo smiles. In fact, the man in front of him can tell that he is from zhanpo state. The people of Han Dynasty have never had such a look.


    "We have received the news before. You actually killed us. How can we not resist?"


    The thief said.


    "Since you say you have got a message, from whose mouth did it come from?"


    Qin Shuo looked at them and said.


    "This is from the mouth of your internal people, but now we can''t tell his identity. He is a man with a sense of justice."


    This person is also very clever, knowing that he can''t find out, so he said so.


    "If you say so, you have no evidence at all, then I would like to ask, what is the purpose of killing them? They are all the people of the Han Dynasty. "Qin Shuo said.


    In fact, there are other meanings in his words. What he said is them, not you. This is to exclude the leader.


    "You just want to occupy our place. You want to build a new barracks here and fight against Champa, which is a peace loving country, you tanavas."


    The man also opened his mouth and said that this tanava actually means "devil" in Brahmanism.


    "It seems that many of you believe in Brahmanism? What is your purpose? Into Champa? "


    Qin Shuo looked at the crowd and said.


    "We are the people of the Han Dynasty. Why should we merge into the kingdom of Champa?"


    "Our purpose is just to have you have a more correct explanation. There is no other purpose."


    "Although the kingdom of Champa is a place full of the flavor of Brahmanism, we people still support the Han people. How can we possibly escape?"


    After Qin Shuo said this, he did not wait for the villainous person to speak, and the people behind him were also one after another impassioned cry.


    This is true. In fact, these people still love the Han people. After all, they are also the people of the Han nationality. Although their cultural level is relatively low, they are not ambiguous in this respect.


    Naturally, the people of a big country are more noble than those of a small country, and they still regard Champa as a barbarian.


    "In that case, why do you want to listen to a Champa man?"


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.

 Chapter 477

    "What kind of Champa people?"


    "Where did we listen to the people of Champa? How can we listen to their barbarians? "


    "You mean Chaka is from Champa? Not really? "


    All the people at the bottom were talking about it in succession. It seemed that they didn''t believe what Qin Shuo said.


    "It''s impossible. Who said that? I''m a man of Han Dynasty. How can I be from zhanpo? It''s all nonsense."


    Chaka also said, and did not admit his identity.


    "You''re not from Champa? You are a traitor, but you are provoking these people to revolt, not for these people, but for your own sake? "


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and snorted coldly.


    "I''m not. I''m a big man. How can you wronged people so plainly? Folks, you must believe me. "


    Chaka was a little panicked at this time, and said.


    At this time, almost all the people have some doubts. The usual acting skills of Chaka are good, but now they are recognized, naturally, they are panicked.


    "You guys, take his hands up."


    Qin Shuo pointed to several people around Chaka, who also nodded, and then went straight forward.


    After that, it seems that there is a tattoo on his wrist, but it seems that there is a tattoo on his wrist.


    "Besides those who commit crimes, who else will have this tattoo? Depending on your age, you should not be given Qiong punishment. "


    Qin Shuo said, so the tattoo directly exposed his identity.


    "Now the whole army has orders to check their wrists one by one. If there are tattoos on them, I will immediately arrest them. As for the ordinary people, they will disperse quickly. Otherwise, they will be treated as these traitors and killed."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and said that at this time, the soldiers behind Qin Shuo also immediately stood up.


    In fact, they are also bitter in their hearts. Before that, they have been suppressed from playing. This time is finally the time for them to perform.


    Before that, I have been looking at these villains fighting, smashing and robbing, but the soldiers have been unable to do anything, and now they can finally make a move.


    They were also surprised. They thought that these people were actually against Qin Shuo, but they did not know that many of them were disguised by foreigners.


    Now, after knowing the truth, these soldiers are even more angry. It turns out that these people are responsible for the ghost. Therefore, when looking for people, they also used a lot of small means.


    In fact, Qin Shuo should have solved this matter. Now the people''s heads have gradually calmed down. Without the provocation of others, they are all calm now.


    In fact, sometimes, the power of the group is like this, often without a mind, wanton vent, catch the thief first catch the king, in fact, this sentence is not wrong at all. But to Qin Shuo''s surprise, there are quite a few zhanpocheng people in Shunhua.


    Not only can we say that there are quite a few. After the final inspection, there are more than 300 people from zhanpocheng, which makes Qin Shuo a little surprised.


    I don''t know how long it has been operating in this place, but it has been dug up by himself. Qin Shuo can even guess that the present bishop of Brahmanism must have collapsed.


    What he had planned for such a long time has now been solved easily.


    In fact, the success of the other party''s color reform also has some characteristics of the times. If people in this era are not easy to trust others and have a strong sense of family and country, maybe their own words are useless.


    Fortunately, there is no such thing as freedom in the Western deceptive discourse in this era. Otherwise, it is estimated that these ignorant people will be fooled again.


    In the past, people in the western world used color reform to change some countries that were different from them, and finally obtained their own interests.


    Qin Shuo did not intend to let go of those people in zhanpo state. After all, these people were all traitors. No matter from which aspect, they could not be forgiven.


    But Qin Shuo didn''t kill them. Instead, he kept them. Maybe they would have some effect in the future.


    Even if these people have no combat effectiveness, it is still possible to disgust them with their own people.


    If you offend Qin Shuo, you should have been prepared for it. Qin Shuo is not a kind person. He will repay others ten times for the disadvantages that others give it.


    The chaos in the city is gradually getting better. After experiencing this incident, Qin Shuo also found that it was not bad, but had some advantages.Many of the people in the city believe in this new official. One by one, they have been popularized. They all know the identity of Qin Shuo and the appearance of his rule.


    All of these were publicized by the soldiers. They just wanted to praise Qin Shuo to heaven and become a fairy. But Qin Shuo was actually a fairy in their hearts.


    In the kingdom of Champa, the bishop is also pacing back and forth in his palace. It seems that he is worrying about something.


    "What, we''ve all been arrested?"


    The bishop was very angry at this time, and said in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s all found."


    Wang Fan at this time also nodded and said.


    "I really didn''t expect that it was so simple to solve, but there is nothing. Now we still have other solutions. But this first one has not been completed, so there are some injuries."


    Said the bishop.


    "In fact, my subordinates think, otherwise we can forget it. I feel that the Han man is really powerful, and their soldiers are also very powerful."


    Wang Fan opened his mouth and took a look at the bishop.


    In fact, he said this from his mouth. In his heart, he didn''t put the bishop in his eyes. He thought Qin Shuo was not only powerful, but also could say that everything was in his heart.


    If the bishop is really fierce, how can he not find out that a spy on the opposite side is standing in front of him with swagger?

 Chapter 478

    In fact, Wang fan does not have the ability to deal with this bishop now. Otherwise, it is estimated that Wang Fan will kill him at the first time, which will be all over.


    But after all, he is also a bishop, so he must have strength. He has seen his magical means. Now he is still surprised.


    "What do you mean? Are you afraid of him


    The bishop looked at Wang Fan and asked.


    "My subordinates don''t have any fear. On the contrary, they want to kill him."


    Wang Fan shook his head in a hurry and began to deny.


    "That''s good. Recently, I found that you are a little weird, but you also need to be smart."


    After the bishop looked at Wang Fan, he also said.


    "Naturally, this subordinate knows, but he doesn''t know what the second step of the bishop is like."


    Wang Fan asked curiously that the Bishop had never spoken.


    "Now in the whole city of Shunhua, or even the whole county of Jiaozhi, the most influential one is not the prefect, but the taxi family in the middle of Shunhua City, do you know?"


    The bishop looked at Wang Fan and said.


    "I''ve heard about it, but what do they have to do with our plan this time?"


    Qin Shuo also has some doubts.


    "It has a relationship, and the relationship is not small. This second plan is a key point. In fact, we have always had some contact with them."


    Said the bishop, looking at the bishop.


    "Connected to them?"


    Wang Fan also remembered this thing at this time. This is really something he didn''t think of when he died. It is estimated that Qin Shuo is also like this.


    "In fact, they are still wavering now, but there are two main lines in their family. The one of the youngest son''s is actually trying to favor us."


    The bishop also opened his mouth and looked at Wang Fan.


    "It''s really unexpected, bishop. It''s really popular."


    Wang Fan nodded and began to compliment.


    "In fact, it''s nothing, but now I still want to discuss this matter. Now I''ll write a letter, and then you can give it to the scholar''s family, and let him deal with it both inside and outside. I remember it''s for their younger son''s faction."


    The bishop also took out an envelope from his arms and opened his mouth.


    "Yes, my Lord, I''m sure I can''t get it wrong."


    Wang Fan also nodded, then turned to go out.


    But his letter did not reach the hands of the eldest son''s faction in the end, but it was in the hands of Qin Shuo.


    "Thank you very much this time! Without you, it could have lasted a long time


    Qin Shuo''s hand is also holding Wang Fan to his own letter, said.


    "My Lord, don''t say that. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know where it is now. All this is what I should do."


    Wang Fan also felt his head shyly and said.


    "If you look at you, you don''t pay more attention to your body. I feel that your back is a little hunched. Now your task has been completed. Go back quickly."


    Wang yaoshuo''s back was bent and said.


    Now Wang Fan''s identity must have been exposed. So it''s no use where he''s staying. On the contrary, there is great danger.


    The last time Qin Shuo saw Wang Fan, he was a 14-year-old child. But now he has grown into a handsome young man.


    "Yes, if you have anything else, you must let me do it. I will not forget your great kindness."


    Wang Fan opened his mouth and nodded his head, or bowed.


    "Don''t do that again. That''s the etiquette."


    After Qin Shuo smiles, he also waves his hand, and Wang Fan goes out directly.


    Then Qin Shuo studied the letter carefully. From the beginning to the end of the letter, his face became more and more wrong.


    "No, they are so bold. You know, this is collusion with foreign countries. Once they are known by others, they will definitely kill the nine clans. At that time, they will not be able to use ten lives."


    Qin Shuo sneered and said.


    Then he was not idle. He took the letter directly, and with some of his generals, he walked towards the mansion of the scholar''s family.


    At present, the taxi family is still stable. Last time, they were ready to fight back. However, after seeing Qin Shuo''s troops, these people immediately began to advise.


    "It''s not good, my Lord! Here comes the general. "The guard at the door of the housekeeper also quickly ran back to his residence, shouting.


    "Can you calm down a little bit? What''s wrong? What general is here? "


    At this time, the master of the scholar''s family was reading in his study. Suddenly, he heard this sentence and asked slowly.


    "It''s the Marquis of shuobai. He''s at our door now, and he''s still carrying a lot of big men behind him. But does it look like he''s coming to set up a teacher and make a crime?"


    The housekeeper also said nervously.


    "What? Is Qin Shuo here? "


    After hearing this sentence, the master of the family also felt some uneasiness in his heart.


    "Yes, with a lot of big men. It seems that they are his generals."


    The housekeeper nodded his head forcefully. Now his brain is thinking whether he should run ahead of time.


    "Now bring them in first, and then into the hall."


    After thinking about it for a while, he said.


    "On the other hand, let''s have a talk with them. Let''s talk about the rest."


    The master of the family also added.


    "But why do you ask the young master to come here? Isn''t it better for the owner to come forward? "


    The housekeeper also asked in doubt.


    "These things are not your business at all. Come and find him now."


    At this time, the owner''s face also appeared some impatience, said the mouth.


    After nodding his head, the housekeeper could only do so.


    Qin Shuo and his family also followed them to the hall. By this time, SHIXIE was already waiting there.


    "I really didn''t expect that Qin Shuo, the Lord of Qin, is also here in person. What is the matter of visiting my humble house?"


    Shi Xie is also generous to say.


    "Who are you? It seems that you are not the master of this family, are you? "


    Qin Shuo asked in doubt.


    "In fact, corporal Xie can speak for the owner of the house."


    After nodding, he said.

 Chapter 479

    "SHIXIE?"


    Qin Shuo was also surprised when he heard the name. He didn''t think that the young man in front of him was the SHIXIE who would dominate this place in the future.


    Now just looking at his appearance, this SHIXIE is ordinary. He can''t think of such a thing at all, but he is not as simple as he looks on the surface.


    "Have you heard of me, Shuo Bai Hou?"


    SHIXIE is also curious to ask, do not know why Qin Shuo has such a reaction.


    "I don''t have this one. I just feel that the name is a little familiar. My next friend is also called SHIXIE."


    Qin Shuo can only make up a lie and say it.


    "I don''t know what Shuo Bai Hou came here for this time? I also hope that the Marquis of shuobai will not say that we are not well entertained. "


    Shi Xie also opened his mouth and said that it seemed to be a good speaker.


    "I came here this time for the sake of setting up a teacher and making a crime."


    Qin Shuo was also direct and said.


    "Start a teacher and ask a crime?"


    He was also surprised and asked.


    "Yes, your people have offended me, so I came here to set up an inquiry."


    Qin Shuo nodded and said.


    "Well, tell me where it offended you? Shuo Bai Hou, don''t think our family is so easy to bully. If we are forced to be anxious, rabbits will bite people


    The expression on his face also became a little ugly.


    "In fact, this should not be regarded as offending me. It should be offending your majesty now. If your majesty knows about such things as collusion with the enemy and betraying the country, you can''t bear it?"


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    "Shuobai Marquis, although you are a marquis, you can''t just do wrong to others like this. Although our scholar''s family is not a king''s house, it is still loyal and good from generation to generation. If you wronged others in this way again, we in this small family can''t leave the marquis."


    SHIXIE also made a direct order to leave and said.


    "Injustice or injustice is not what you say, but what I say. There is a letter in it. You can read it now."


    Qin Shuo also took out a letter from his arms, handed it to SHIXIE, and said.


    "What is this?"


    He also had some doubts and asked.


    "As long as you open it and have a look at it, you will know. Now ask me how do I answer it?"


    Qin Shuo said.


    With a kind of doubt, Shi Xie opened an envelope, spread out the letter paper, and then browsed it line by line.


    When he saw a little bit behind, his hands were slightly shaking, and his face was full of fear.


    "Is this letter true or false?"


    After reading, he also looked up at Qin Shuo and asked.


    "Is it true or false? Don''t you count in your heart? You should know more about your family than I do. The other thing is that you should not worry about it now. This letter is only rubbing down. "


    Qin Shuo is also sitting on the seat, with an unpredictable smile.


    "Shuo Bai Hou, you didn''t tell others about it, did you? If you help to hide this matter, then in the future, our scholar''s family will definitely follow your example. "


    After hearing what Qin Shuo said, SHIXIE was ready in a flash.


    "Now is not the time to say that. First of all, you should arrest those who want to rebel in your family, and you should advise those people in your family not to do anything wrong. My army is now waiting in the city to wipe out a small family of you. There is still no problem. "


    Qin Shuo nodded. He didn''t expect that SHIXIE was still very smart.


    "I didn''t expect such a kind of bastard in the family, but you have to believe, this matter has nothing to do with our whole family, it''s just the branch line that has problems."


    SHIXIE said, now his mind is also very chaotic, is also made dizzy by these things.


    "Of course, I know that. Otherwise, I will not come to you with this letter. I want to give you a chance of life in your family. However, it depends on your performance that you are not sure about this chance."


    Qin Shuo nodded. He was also a smart man. No wonder he was able to dominate the whole area of Lingnan.


    "I know the meaning of the marquis. No matter what happens in the future, I will definitely stand on the side of the Marquis, but I beg him to hide this matter to death."


    Shi Xie opened his mouth and nodded.


    But just before they had finished their conversation, a pair of private soldiers rushed in from the door. It seemed that their clothes were the private soldiers of the scholar''s family."What do you mean? Have you been ready before? Is this the way of hospitality in your family? "


    Qin Shuo looked at the hundreds of soldiers, but did not panic, but asked.


    "I didn''t set up these soldiers at all, and I don''t know what happened."


    At this time, he also had some doubts and said nervously.


    Now this matter is not easy to settle, but a group of private soldiers out of this is to pull the distance between the two people, and Shi Xie is also a little confused about the situation.


    At this time, a young man suddenly came out of the door with a long sword in his hand. It seemed that he was very aggressive, but there were still two middle-aged people behind him.


    "Shijun, what do you mean? Now the Marquis is a guest here. What do you mean? "


    After seeing this scene, he also began to scold. For this younger brother, he had really endured to the limit.


    He can ignore the things he did right before. After all, his age is younger than himself, and his desire for power is heavier than himself, so he can tolerate him.


    But this time he could not bear it. If he had not known in advance, the whole family would have been pushed to the side of the cliff.


    "What guest? Will the guests frame us? From the beginning, he aimed at our family. I didn''t think that you are still here to cover him up. What is your purpose? "


    The soldiers did not panic, but said.


    "Don''t you know what you''ve done yourself? Now, with such an excuse, the ancestors have not spoken. What do you say? "


    Said Shi Xie.

 Chapter 480

    "From childhood to adulthood, you have always had such an attitude towards me, and your family has always been inclusive of you. To tell the truth, I can''t accept it. I don''t believe you are stronger than me


    Shi Jun said that he had already seen that his brother was unhappy.


    Although the elder brother was also very kind to himself, Shi Jun always thought that he was hypocritical. On the surface, he was good to him, but in fact he wanted to show himself in front of others.


    Therefore, he has always been reluctant to accept his cousin''s affection. Now he has a chance to rise. He does not know that his identity has been exposed.


    "I scolded you a lot in my family, but they were all for your good? I just want you to become a talent, but what are you doing now? Don''t you know it in your mind? "


    Looking at his brother, he also shook his head in disappointment.


    "You can tell me what I do."


    But he didn''t want to show it, so he said.


    "Well, well, don''t quarrel with each other. Now there are guests at home. Do you want to make them laugh?"


    Until now, the master of the family, Shi Yue, came out and said.


    "Lao Zu, I have to say something about this letter. Take it and have a look."


    SHIXIE also directly gave the letter he had read to Shi Yue and said.


    "What is this?"


    Shi Yue also had some doubts and asked.


    "It''s just evidence of your grandson''s collusion with the enemy and betrayal of the country. There''s nothing left."


    Qin Shuo at this time is also at the side of the cold talk, open mouth said.


    However, as soon as this sentence was said, almost all the people present were about to lose their chin. Such a big event did not expect to be said by Qin Shuo in such a light way.


    "You, you are totally nonsense. Even if you want to slander me, you have found a normal excuse. Do you have any evidence?"


    Now the taxi army also knows that he has been exposed, but he is still a dead duck. If this matter is really said, then he will be finished.


    "What is said in this letter is true?"


    Shi Yue at this time has also opened the letter, just read half, he is already feeling unable to suppress his inner anger.


    "This, this, these are all the things that they slander me. I have nothing to do with the bishop. You have to believe me, grandfather."


    However, the more likely the taxi is to believe him now.


    "I didn''t expect that you could do such a thing for the sake of power. If it really spread to the ears of our ancestors, then my master would have no face at all. This is really a misfortune for my family."


    Shi Yue said, this kind of thing has been challenged to his bottom line.


    In particular, an old man like him naturally knows the feelings of his family and his country. In the past, when Zhan Po kingdom was just independent, he also went to the battlefield with the general at that time, and made great contributions, so he was able to make a foothold here.


    However, no matter what kind of words the traitor can make, no matter what kind of thing the traitor can do, it is impossible for us to think of such a word.


    "I said that although you have many shortcomings, you also have this advantage, that is, your brain is not good. There are three forces in Champa now, and we haven''t said which one, but you have already mentioned the bishop without warning."


    Qin Shuo is still fanning the flames on one side and opening his mouth.


    "Marquis, then what should you do to let go of our family?"


    Shi Yue looked at Qin Shuo and said.


    Now they are almost 80 years old, but they didn''t expect this kind of problem. If he was really a little soft hearted, he would become a disgraced and infamous reputation in the future.


    "Now there is no other way, that is only to see whether you are soft hearted or not."


    Qin Shuo took a look at Shi Yue and hinted crazily.


    "I know what you mean. From today on, your faction will be expelled from the family. Since you like Champa, you will go to live in Champa country in the future. I will tell you another thing. After you arrive in Champa, you may become the lowest level. At that time, you will really feel good."


    Shi Yue opened his mouth and shook his head helplessly.


    "No, really not, grandfather. I know I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong."


    At this time, the soldiers were flustered and began to shout."If you knew it was wrong, you should have known it, but what''s the use of that? I killed your mother, and I said I knew I was wrong. Is it useful? "


    Qin Shuo made a rude remark directly. Now the Shi army is pathetic, but his arrogance was real.


    "Master, don''t let me do this. In fact, I didn''t mean to be a traitor at first. Later, they threatened me all the time. I did this."


    Shi Jun said again and directly saved Shi Yue''s thigh.


    "If I had known this day, why should I have done it in the first place? When I look back, I will find out the people of your faction. Even if you are a penny, you don''t want to take it away."


    Shi Yue is also vicious mouth said, now can only be painful to part.


    "Well, master, do you really want to kill them all? I''m your little grandson. "


    At this time, Shi Jun also took a look at Shi Yue and said.


    "I''m not to blame for this matter, just like what he said. If we had known this day, why should we have done it in the first place?"


    Shi Yue also slightly sighed and said.


    "Since this is what you want to tear your face off, don''t blame me, soldiers. Prepare."


    The soldier opened his mouth and suddenly stood up and retreated behind the soldiers he had brought with him.


    "What are you trying to do? You''ve made a mistake now, and I hope you don''t make it again. "


    Shi Yue also has some to panic, hastily opens the mouth to say.


    "You are unkind and I am unjust. Since you are going to drive me out of the family, I might as well go against it now and let you know who is doing the right thing."


    The soldier opened his mouth and roared out directly.

 Chapter 481

    In fact, most of the soldiers behind him were from zhanpocheng, and they were also private soldiers raised by him. This time, they were put into use.


    "Well, you are bold. If you want to die, you can''t blame me."


    Qin Shuo looked at the hysterical taxi army also opened his mouth and said, did not put him in the eye.


    "Well, now that we''ve been so immortal, there''s no result in going on. Let''s kill my grandfather and this SHIXIE together."


    The soldier said, his eyes were red.


    "What are you doing? Shijun, are you crazy


    The father of the taxi army, who had been standing in the back, also said, but he didn''t care at all. He just let people take him down.


    "Inverse sun, how can I have such a son as you? How can I have such a grandson as you?"


    Shi Yue said, the anger on his face could not be covered up.


    But now those soldiers have also rushed forward, with only a few people on one side and hundreds on the other. The situation should be very clear now.


    After looking back at Qin Shuo, he found that his face was still as usual, without a little panic, and his heart was much more stable.


    Since Qin Shuo dares to come in alone, he must have his own preparation. As long as Qin Shuo is safe, they don''t have to worry about it.


    "Kill all of them. Don''t leave any of them. They are not the people of our great Han."


    Qin Shuo took a look at the three generals behind him and said.


    At this time, Ma Yuan, Cheng Yaojin and Xue Rengui nodded, and there was no panic on their faces.


    All the soldiers on the opposite side are of the fifth rank, which is easy to deal with.


    I saw that three people also directly flew out, only the air waves around the body, but also to more than ten people to fly.


    Ma Yuan''s spear was waving. Every time he went down, more than a dozen people were killed on the spot. For Ma Yuan, his face was not red and his breath was out of breath.


    Cheng Yaojin''s fighting method is also the bloodiest. He splits all the enemies in front of him in two with his own axe. After killing out, he kills back with his own axe.


    To say the most artistic is Xue Rengui. His white robe is like snow, and the halberd painted in the square sky is like blood. He flies back and forth among the crowd, killing one person in ten steps, leaving no line for thousands of miles, which makes people shudder.


    The smell of blood is also gradually passed, but Qin Shuo is directly closed the door of the hall.


    "Now we don''t care about the outside affairs. I just want to ask you, would you like to submit to me?"


    Qin Shuo''s eyes were bright and he looked at the two men in front of him. They were also the masters of the scholar''s family.


    "This"


    Shi Yue seems to have some hesitation.


    "We will."


    But he suddenly agreed to it, nodded his head and said.


    The scene just now shocked both of them. I didn''t expect Qin Shuo''s generals to be so abnormal. Just relying on three people, they were already competing with hundreds of people.


    Fortunately, they didn''t attack before. Otherwise, it is estimated that they will be similar to the soldiers outside now. There are not many such fierce generals, but Qin Shuo still has three under him.


    "Well, as the owner of the house, I still believe you in this matter. I really appreciate this SHIXIE


    Qin Shuo looked at Shi Yue and said.


    "Now that it''s all like this now, I can only listen to you. I just hope you don''t pass this on, and it''s better never to."


    The scholar more and more slightly sighs a breath, looks like the person is old the teenager the same, opens the mouth to say.


    "Of course not. As long as you do a good job in this place, I only have one condition: to return wealth to the people and return farmland to the people."


    Qin Shuo looked at the Shi Yue and said that it was a way for him to restrict the scholar family.


    Since there is no way for the aristocratic family to limit it, it can only put forward these two methods, which are the most basic bottom line of Qin Shuo.


    "We have known about you for a long time. It is estimated that there are not many aristocratic families in the whole Han Dynasty who do not know you."


    Shi Yue looked at Qin Shuo and said.


    "Am I so famous now? It''s just some false names, low-key and low-key. "


    Qin Shuo waved his hand and said.


    "It''s all about scolding you. It doesn''t sound like a good thing. In fact, the world is dominated by aristocratic families. You''d better be more careful."Shi Yue shook his head and said.


    "Naturally, I know that if I am really the same as others, then I will not be me. You can rest assured that one day all the aristocratic families in the world will be the same as you."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth without shame.


    "Now you''d better make things right in front of you, and now you can deal with Champa wholeheartedly?"


    Shi Yue asked.


    "It''s natural. After I leave, I can''t treat you badly. I also lack a spokesman in this place, and you can actually act as our spokesperson."


    Qin Shuo took a look at the two, but also said.


    "Don''t tell me about it later. Now I''m no longer the head of the scholar''s family. In fact, I''m so old. I should have abdicated and made a good appointment. I''ll tell him about these things in the future."


    Shi Yue also waved his hand, went to his own couch, directly sat down and said.


    "Now the owner is still very young. In fact, I don''t have to leave so early. I feel that my current heat is not enough. I''d better wait until later."


    At this time, he felt a little nervous and said in a hurry.


    "Now the world is your youth''s world. In the past, I looked down on shuobaihou, but I have already understood this matter. In the future, your young people will manage the family."


    Shi Yue opened his mouth and insisted on it all the time.


    At this time, he also saw the buck passing, but he could only nod his head. However, in his heart, he was still excited. The words just said were just for the sake of etiquette.

 Chapter 482

    "So now everything has been settled. Now it''s all right."


    Qin Shuo also nodded. He was not interested in them.


    However, if Qin Shuo is allowed to choose, in fact, Qin Shuo prefers to choose SHIXIE, because he is younger and instills his own ideas in the future. He is also easier to understand.


    Shi Yue is also old now, it is easy to be stubborn, so compared with the two, Qin Shuo still more support the latter.


    Qin Shuo stood up directly. It was not long before the door was closed. When Qin Shuo opened the door, all the hundreds of soldiers outside had already laid down.


    "I really didn''t expect that your speed is relatively fast. Originally I thought you needed a period of time."


    Qin Shuo looks at the soldiers lying down outside. There is no pity in his eyes. All of them are damned people. If they don''t kill them, they will kill themselves.


    "The speed is still a little bit slower now. The point is that I''m older now. If I had been in the past, I could have solved these stinky fish and rotten shrimp all by myself for such a long time."


    Cheng Yaojin also opened his mouth and said that the big axe in his hand was still slowly bleeding downward at this time.


    "It suddenly occurred to me that Chiyou''s axe, if you gave it to you, was not OK. It happened that you used the axe and suddenly forgot it."


    Qin Shuo took a look at Cheng Yaojin and said.


    "I still can''t control the axe at that level. Unless I learn all the 36 axe skills, I can probably master it."


    Cheng Yaojin''s eyes are also bright, but then there are some lost, said the mouth.


    A general''s pursuit of weapons must surpass that of other generals. Only in this way can he be a truly qualified general. Seeing Cheng Yaojin''s situation, Qin Shuo knows that he must be eager to get the axe.


    "As long as you do well in the future, there will be some. Now we should step up to improve our own strength. I will still use a lot of you in the future."


    Qin Shuo patted Cheng Yaojin on the shoulder and said.


    "I know that, my Lord, I will not let you down in the future."


    Cheng Yaojin also nodded. After hearing Qin Shuo''s comfort, some smiles appeared again on his face.


    "On the surface, you can see that they are a top-notch general. You must rely on a lot of these strong generals when you rise up."


    One side of the taxi sub is also envious said.


    "If it wasn''t for them, there would be no me now. They are my real cornerstone. I will never forget that."


    Qin Shuo took a look at his several strong generals, also nodded and said.


    After hearing this, those people seem to be very happy. For a general, it is a better reward than other things to find his master''s appreciation.


    "Now what about my little grandson? It''s not dead yet, is it? "


    Although the Shi Jun was also unfilial, as a grandfather, he was still in pain. So he asked.


    "We dare not make decisions without the order of the Lord, so he is still being held there."


    Ma Yuan on one side also nodded, opened his mouth and pointed to not far away.


    "I reminded you before, it doesn''t matter if you make a fool of yourself, but now it''s such a thing. You really deserve it."


    After seeing his little grandson, Shi Yue also said.


    "Grandfather, grandfather, I know I''m wrong now. Now let me go quickly. This time I really know I''m wrong."


    Now there is no arrogance in the eyes of the soldiers, all of which are inexplicable fears.


    "Now it''s not my business. It''s your fault. I don''t want to say anything more."


    Shi Yue also said.


    "Let''s take it down now. We''ll hold it for a year, and we''ll wait for the rest."


    Qin Shuo waved his hand and said, "in fact, the punishment is too low to be lower. If it is put in the hands of others, Shi Yue''s life will not be preserved this time.".


    "Yes, Lord."


    His soldiers also said, and then ignored his request, directly took him down.


    "I believe he still has a lot of accomplices now. Don''t blame me now, and I can only kill them all."


    Qin Shuo took a look at Shi Yue and sighed slightly.


    "All these things are up to you. I can accept them. Now I''m going down first. If you have anything, you can talk to Shi Xie."Shi Yue opened his mouth and walked backward.


    "General, don''t blame my grandfather now. His mood must be very contradictory."


    SHIXIE also slightly sighed and said.


    "I''ve always been a man of clear gratitude and resentment. Naturally, I know that. I''d better wait until later. Let''s talk about how to unite against them."


    Qin Shuo reached out and said.


    In fact, the SHIXIE family is not very strong, especially in the military field, which is almost equal to zero. But what Qin Shuo wants to use them is not their military strength, but their reputation here.


    In fact, reputation is one of the most important things in every place now. Unlike other aristocratic families, the reputation and reputation of the scholar family have always been very good.


    This kind of family belongs to the aristocratic family that Qin Shuo appreciates. For this kind of aristocratic family, Qin Shuo''s way of dealing with it is to unite. For those aristocratic families who do not obey orders at all and commit crimes, Qin Shuo will use his own means of force.


    In fact, the use of force is also the best way to use it. But what Qin Shuo wants to use now is a mixture of kingliness and tyranny. Therefore, he must pay attention to his own way of governance.


    Moreover, what Qin Shuo dislikes is not such an aristocratic family at all. If his youngest son becomes a family in the end, he may become the kind of scholar family that Qin Shuo hates.


    However, all these things have been changed to dust for the time being. Now Qin Shuo has to do his best to deal with Zhan Po state.


    Success or failure in one fell swoop, the army has been under the city, in the high wind, Xuan Xuan city servants.

 Chapter 483

    The problems in the city are almost solved, and the rest is a real battle. In fact, people are nervous about this.


    This time, after all, it was not how to fight internally, so they were faced with a lot of pressure. In fact, Qin Shuo was the leader of this force after all.


    Once something happens, others will think of Qin Shuo at the first time. Now it is not only Qin Shuo, but also the whole of China.


    Once Qin Shuo fails, it is estimated that the whole face of China will be lost. He is the attacking party first, but he is defeated.


    For this kind of thing, Qin Shuo is impossible to let him happen, so now is also to do a good preparation.


    It''s better to say that the battle takes place in the plain. After all, there are so many cavalry, but if the battle takes place in the jungle, the role of cavalry is not so great, or even has no effect.


    However, it can only be seen how the soldiers of the Mountain Tribe are. It would be nice if they were a little bit competitive. If they didn''t, their faces would be lost.


    Qin Shuo still believes in these mountain soldiers. Although Qin Shuo doesn''t know about their actual combat, every drill in the past can make Qin Shuo''s soldiers play around in the mountains and forests.


    "This place is called Wumeng Mountain. This is the key point we want to fight for. As long as we cross this mountain, the enemy''s main city will be opposite. Do you understand?"


    Qin Shuo pointed to a sign on the God level topographic map and opened his mouth.


    "I feel that we are competent. This time I just want to show you the fighting capacity of our mountain people. I feel that some of you Han people look down on us."


    Samoka also opened his mouth and looked at the crowd.


    "There''s nothing to look down on, but it''s good if you have such confidence in samoka. Your team can be regarded as our trump card. After training for a period of time, you should be able to figure out the terrain here?"


    Qin Shuo is also a little bit of explanation, then directly opened his mouth.


    "I said we should not look down upon us at all. Our mountain people have a strong adaptability. We have known this place for more than ten days. But will the enemy really choose to fight here?"


    Samoka also said that he fought bravely, but he did not know anything about these schemes.


    "Now that I have said that, I must have some confidence in my heart. You don''t have to worry about this. Your responsibility is to fight and kill the enemy."


    Qin Shuo nodded and said.


    "It''s my old line to fight the enemy. Now all the weapons and equipment have been replaced, and the combat effectiveness of our mountain people can still be increased by a large margin."


    Samoka also said.


    "This place should be regarded as a place for military strategists. Because it''s high enough here. Once we come here and can occupy it, the terrain here plays a very important role for us and them. "


    Qin Shuo explained it a little.


    "I seem to have understood these things by saying a little bit like that. Don''t worry, my Lord. It''s absolutely no problem to give this place to the mountain people."


    Samoka seemed confident, and said directly.


    "It''s better to be like this. In fact, I have high expectations for you. I hope you will not let me down."


    Qin Shuo nodded and said.


    "In my mind, there is no Chinese word for failure."


    Samoka also nodded and said.


    Qin Shuo also nodded. It''s a good thing for his generals to have confidence. He can''t suppress others'' confidence.


    But Qin Shuo certainly can''t let him do it alone, and he is not so relieved about samoka, so this time also needs the help of Xue Rengui.


    This time is Xue Rengui''s first real sense of leading troops to fight, so naturally he is very excited. Qin Shuo has no worries in his heart.


    Sometimes a general must be trusted. The premise of trust is to know the ability of that general. As a first-class historical general, Xue Rengui must have this ability.


    "My Lord, what should I do now?"


    Seeing Qin Shuo for a long time, he didn''t talk about himself. Ma Yuan also stood up directly and asked.


    "In fact, you may not be able to use it this time, but you can rest assured that it can not be used in the early stage, but it can be used in the later stage."Qin Shuo thought for a moment and said.


    We should conquer the Wumeng Mountain first, and then we can make the next plan. Now, if we say it too early, it will not work. The importance of Wumeng Mountain is actually equivalent to a checkpoint.


    It is because of this level, so the Han side has always been difficult to attack, of course, there is no ability to attack.


    "This place is their garrison site, and we also demarcate it as a stronghold. Now there are about 10000 soldiers in this stronghold. We must conquer it."


    Qin Shuo pointed to a corner of the God level topographic map, but also said.


    "But there is a precipice in front of this place, and there is no place to pass by. If you want to go up, you have to climb up. It''s too dangerous, isn''t it?"


    Ma Yuan looked at the topographic map and said.


    "Maybe we can''t, but someone can."


    Qin Shuo took a look at samoka beside him and said.


    "You Han people are really useless. Can''t you climb such a small hillside? That is, our lowest mountain is much bigger than this one. "


    Samoka also said, with some pride on his face.


    "Yes, yes, yes, you are the most capable person, so this time the task is well deserved, and I hope you will not let me down."


    Qin Shuo nodded, but also helplessly said.


    "Don''t worry about that, my Lord. Now I still haven''t done anything. When I''m bullied, what should I do?"


    Samoka also nodded and said.

 Chapter 484

    Now the bishop still feels that there are some problems. He did not think of the second plan before, and it ended directly before the beginning.


    "What should we do now? Or just a coup? "


    The bishop took a look at Chaka beside him and asked.


    "Of course it can''t be. Now the king still has a certain influence in the country. If he immediately launches a coup d''etat, it is estimated that there will be trouble in the country first, so this matter can''t be done."


    Chaka also shook his head and said.


    "But what can we do now? Is it really hard work? "


    The bishop, with some hesitation on his face, began to ask.


    "Now it seems that there is no other way except hard work, so we have only this way now."


    Chaka nodded and said.


    "Now we Brahmanism and other people have united. We have nearly 200000 troops in total. Even if the king joins them now, there will be only 70000 troops. In this way, our victory rate is still 100%


    Said the bishop, with some confidence in his face.


    "Now they can''t even get through Wumeng Mountain, so we don''t have to worry too much. As long as we keep Wumeng Mountain well, we can drag them to exhaustion."


    Chaka thought about it for a moment and said.


    "This is true. Wumeng Mountain is also a sacred mountain given to us by the god Shiva. It is with this Wumeng Mountain that our country will be able to maintain its stability forever."


    Said the bishop.


    But what he didn''t think of was that Wumeng Mountain itself was the territory of the Han Dynasty before. It was opened up by the Han Dynasty, but later they rebelled and occupied it.


    Even if it is a gift, it is also given to the big man, not to such barbarians.


    "It''s fun to feel the way your gods and gods are. Where are the immortals in this world? What god Shiva is there. "


    Chaka, who was also a dagger, sat in his seat and sneered.


    "Don''t you know that there''s a damned woman in our country who doesn''t believe that there''s a God in our country


    On hearing that Chaka did not believe such a thing, the bishop was a little angry and said directly.


    "You say yes, that''s not sophistry, but it''s just your own imagination. Anyway, I haven''t seen it. Otherwise, you can show it to me."


    Chaka''s interest seems to have opened up now, and he said directly.


    "If a stranger like you saw Shiva, he would have insulted Shiva and would have been scared to death. You will believe me one day."


    Said the bishop, with a cold snort.


    "Now let''s plan what to do next. In fact, the first plan can be successful, and the second one can be successful, but we didn''t expect an insider."


    Chaka took a look at the bishop, but also mercilessly mocked.


    "Well, it was a complete accident. If I knew, it would be impossible for him to be appointed. Absolutely impossible."


    When the Bishop said this, he was also angry and spoke directly.


    "Sometimes the brain doesn''t work well, that''s what happened to the ancient people. Don''t mention that if we don''t have an advantage in the front battlefield, we can surrender directly."


    Chaka also sneered and said.


    "You strangers are not arrogant one by one. I really don''t know where you are so proud and arrogant."


    The Bishop said, too, and was engaged with Chaka.


    "In fact, there is another thing I want to tell you. In our time, there is a saying. Sometimes you see a cockroach in your home. In fact, it means that there is a nest of cockroaches in your home. Do you know what this means?"


    Chaka suddenly thought of it and said directly.


    "What do you mean? What do we have to do with cockroaches? "


    The bishop also had some doubts and asked.


    "It''s really difficult to communicate with you people, and I don''t know how you got into this position. I mean, since the person closest to you is already a spy, what about others? "


    Chaka opened his mouth and said that the bishop was suddenly enlightened.


    "What shall we do now? I really can''t tell them apart. Those people don''t have any flaws at all


    Said the bishop, frowning.


    "In that case, you have to be careful. Don''t trust anyone around you. Of course, anyone except me can only treat them as tools."Chaka thought about it for a moment, and then he said.


    "There''s no problem with this. I''ll go to see you for the first time in the future. There should be no other things now? Then I''m going to have a rest


    The bishop also nodded, and then he went down with a direct order.


    Now they still think that with the natural danger of Wumeng Mountain, this place is no problem at all. It is easy to guard down, but Qin Shuo on the other side has already started to take action.


    Wu Chen has now mixed into the stockade above Wumeng Mountain. There must be no way to rely on him alone, so they have found almost 50 blood guards together.


    These 50 blood guards are basically trained half a year in advance. They are intelligent and have strong language ability. Now, judging from the accent, they are no different from the people in this place.


    They have been lurking in this place for almost two months. They are very familiar with everything in this place. The terrain has been explored for a long time.


    If the shadow guard is Qin Shuo''s eyes, then this blood guard is Qin Shuo''s sharp sword, which directly attacks the Yellow Dragon and penetrates into the enemy''s heart.


    Now the enemy still does not know that there are still so many Han soldiers in their hinterland. If they knew, they would be scared to death immediately.


    The strength of these soldiers is not weak, the lowest are the seventh grade soldiers, and there are even some eighth grade soldiers. Wu Chen is now a full-time soldier.

 Chapter 485

    Blood guard has now become a system certification organization, so now it has been divided into many levels, Wu Chen is the best level of blood will.


    The most different thing about Qin Shuo''s regime from other regimes is that almost all the leaders are relatively young.


    Therefore, the young leaders can also bring more vitality to the regime, and make shuobai City prosperous forever, and even has entered a state of vigorous development.


    If a political power can continue to develop like this, it will eventually become a terrible organization. Qin Shuo and Qin Shuo are the leaders of this organization.


    This time, Wu Chen also called all the soldiers in the stockade. Because of his strong strength, he had grown into a middle-level general soon after he entered the barracks.


    In fact, this is also a great thing. As long as it is gold, it will shine everywhere.


    Wu Chen took all these soldiers to a secret place. In fact, it was very difficult for them not to pay attention to them, and they were all soldiers from different barracks.


    But when they saw Wu Chen, they were all relieved. As a general who trusted chacai the most, he couldn''t make anything.


    "When shall we act? I really can''t stay here now. I just want to go back to see my family as soon as possible. The barbarians in this place really give me a headache. "


    A blood guard is also open to say, only in front of the companion, he can be to disclose his true side.


    At the beginning of these two months, because he was a soldier in this aspect of punishment, he also saw many compatriots being slaughtered. This feeling was really unpleasant,


    but he could not show it. He could only talk and laugh in front of those people, but his heart was very painful.


    "I know your pain, but what am I? But now the Lord still needs us to continue to work hard, and we are almost ready. "


    Wu Chen also shook his head and said.


    Now the army is under siege, so it is really only one point short.


    "When the Lord and they start to attack, let''s take action then."


    after thinking about it, Wu Chen also said, but now there is no news from the outside, just knowing that they will attack.


    Many people in the stockade are actually very timid. In fact, there are not a few people who want to run for their lives, but they are afraid of the prestige of the general.


    Now the general is in fact highly respected. Otherwise, it would not have happened. People wanted to escape, but they were afraid to escape.


    "In fact, I feel that we don''t have to be too radical. We just need to make some noise. Otherwise, we can''t do anything with our fifty people."


    A blood guard suddenly said.


    "In fact, this is true. If we really use force now, it doesn''t matter if we kill 50 of us. The point is that we are afraid that things will not succeed. Now we also have many people who are familiar with the affairs in the barracks, and we know many people, so we don''t want to spread the news."


    Another blood guard also opens a mouth to say, in front of a bright.


    In fact, people are not afraid of death, although Qin Shuo''s hand is also very comfortable, but did not kill their ambition, but also make them more intrepid and fearless death.


    For them, Qin Shuo creates a better life for them, while they work for Qin Shuo. This kind of thing is very normal.


    "As soon as I hear what you said, I think it''s quite suitable. I didn''t think of it before. I''ll think about it again."


    Wu Chen also nodded and said.


    Now everyone is extremely excited, one by one is for this matter to work hard for nearly half a year, now finally there is a result.


    "Now I''m going to assign some work. Those brothers guarding the city wall will go to the top of the wall to spread rumors unintentionally. The rest of the brothers in the stockade will also spread news in the stockade. The more mysterious the words are, the better. But they can''t let them know that you are the source. Do you know?"


    After Wu Chen thought for a while, he also said.


    "Of course, there is no problem with this. Aren''t we all professional in this respect? We are more professional in killing people. "


    "Rumors can kill people sometimes. Let''s go now."


    "We should also avoid those strangers. Now that the Brahmanism and the alien people have merged, I don''t know whether the Lord knows about it or not."


    "This time, we have some difficulties, but this is our first battle, and we have to prove that we are not free."Those blood guards also said, one by one agreed with this opinion.


    Then they all left directly. Now Wu Chen is the only one left in the room.


    At this time, Wu Chencai sighed deeply. All the burden was on him. If he succeeded, he was OK. If he failed, his plan would be a direct failure.


    So download is the burden on their back, but it is not light, and Qin Shuo''s side is also similar.


    Now Qin Shuo has found all the people of the mountain people. There are 3000 elites here.


    Among these 3000 people, many of them are soldiers of the seventh rank, or even occupy the vast majority of them. There are a very small number of two or three hundred soldiers of the eighth rank.


    In fact, the soldiers of the eighth rank can be called the trump card. This time, Qin Shuo''s men are the three hundred eight level soldiers, the king''s mountain team.


    This mountain team has not participated in the battle within the Han, and now it should be regarded as the first time to participate in the battle, and it is already outside the station.


    "Do you have any confidence now? The Han people have a saying that it''s called keeping soldiers for thousands of days. We all look at the care of our family and us during this period of time. This time is actually to prove the value of our own existence. We should not let the Lord down."


    Samoka was also standing in front of the line and said in a loud voice.


    The soldiers below, after such a long time of training, are now in uniform.

 Chapter 486

    In fact, Qin Shuo''s team can be called a powerful teacher. Only Qin Shuo''s team can be called a powerful teacher.


    One by one, they were trained assiduously, their military appearance was neat, their equipment was excellent and their military discipline was strict. All these were designed by Qin Shuo according to the army that later generations opened up that great country.


    Qin Shuo had great respect for the army in the early days of the people''s Republic of China. Only in this way can we truly be an army of the people and a national army.


    At the beginning, some of these mountain people looked down on these flowery things, but later they slowly found out that these colorful things are also very useful.


    The discipline of the army is also an embodiment of the combat effectiveness of the army. If even standing is unstable, let alone fighting.


    Now people''s momentum is also very vigorous, Qin Shuo is feeling infected by this kind of atmosphere, now his heart is still more excited.


    It''s not the same as the previous competitions. This time, it''s a real expansion!


    Sometimes this kind of opportunity has never happened in Bian''s life. After this incident, he is expected to reach the peak of his reputation. At that time, Qin Shuo can also take advantage of his reputation.


    Now he and the players still do not have too much contact, so many players do not know too much about themselves. In this way, Qin Shuo''s influence will be reduced.


    What Qin Shuo wants now is to improve his influence. As long as his influence can go up, he can unite them later.


    "Now, get started."


    Qin Shuo said in a loud voice, all the soldiers are excited, but there are many soldiers have some lost.


    These soldiers are basically soldiers who have not been able to go this time, but what Qin Shuo needs now is only these mountain troops. In the future, they will have a chance to play.


    These soldiers certainly have no problem with themselves. Their treatment of them is even better than that of most of the princes.


    In fact, the reason why they became soldiers was very simple. It was like eating a full meal. However, in other princes, it was very difficult to achieve such a basic condition, let alone make contributions.


    Now in qinshuo, not to mention having enough to eat, the whole family feels honored, and if you want to be a soldier, you still need to see your qualifications.


    After death, if you behave well, you can still revive. Who can withstand this? Therefore, one by one, they are all brave and willing to kill more than a few enemies.


    In fact, Qin Shuo wanted to learn from the Qin Dynasty at the beginning, and began the system of conferring titles according to meritorious service. However, this system had great disadvantages. So Qin Shuo didn''t do it, but there were many soldiers. Now he has made great contributions.


    However, he is still not high in his official position, which also affects his enthusiasm. Therefore, Qin Shuo is eager for meritorious service.


    Once this time is successful, you can also apply to be a state shepherd. In this way, you can also have a lot of benefits.


    Once I became a state shepherd, all of my soldiers would be able to promote their official positions, at least better than now.


    Even if he can''t be a state shepherd, Qin Shuo is sure that after the end of Dong Zhuo''s rebellion, he definitely has such a qualification to be a state animal husbandry. What he is important now is to accumulate his own strength.


    The rich mineral resources on this side are what Qin Shuo badly needs, and there are also many natural materials and treasures on this side, which can be used to make a large number of healing drugs.


    Most of the doctors who were sent out for treatment last time have greatly improved their medical skills, especially the temporary treatment in the battlefield.


    In the future, if there is an emergency, these doctors can actually be sent to the battlefield to show off, as temporary doctors.


    So now Qin Shuo has brought a lot of doctors with him, and he can guarantee less casualties.


    "Now you''re going to follow me first, and then when you take it down, the rest of the mountain troops will follow me up and take this place."


    "Other archers and some other soldiers will follow us directly when we capture Wumeng Mountain."


    Qin Shuo said, a little explanation, the role of the rest of the people.


    "This time, Xue Rengui, you should also pay more attention to it. Since I have chosen you as the commander-in-chief, you should be fully responsible for all these matters. If there is a problem, you should be responsible for it."


    Qin Shuo is not so polite this time. After all, on the battlefield, but no one is polite to you.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. This time, I planned the route last night, and I believe that there are people in the city who can take care of them, and they should be able to be safe and sound."Xue Rengui also nodded and said.


    "I don''t want you to say anything should, this time also must be safe, now let''s go."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and said that the first few hundred people had already started their journey.


    Although there are only a few hundred people, the momentum of these hundreds is also very huge. This time, Qin Shuo did not bring Wei Wuzu here, and he was afraid of some things.


    These people were originally soldiers of the mountain people. They knew the nature of the mountain. If Qin Shuo was not stronger than them, they would not have been able to keep up with them.


    Their combat effectiveness is also very strong, now in the mountains and forests, but also immediately become haunted.


    The altitude of Wumeng Mountain is not low. It is about 2000 meters above sea level. If an ordinary person wants to climb up, it will take about four hours.


    However, in the eyes of these mountain troops, there is no difference between these places, that is, at the end of peace. Previously, under Qin Shuo''s suggestion, they also put some branches on their bodies to cover them.


    In fact, they should be born in the mountains and forests, and even their skin is inclined to green and black, which is not easy to find.


    In this way, they don''t have to paint any more. Qin Shuo painted some on his face.

 Chapter 487

    "The place ahead is the stockade. Are we going directly there?"


    Xue Rengui took another look at the front, then turned his head and said.


    Qin Shuo also lifted and stole it, but the stockade in front of him was actually built on the top of the mountain. In front of the top of the mountain was a high cliff.


    Just from the appearance, the cliff is estimated to be hundreds of meters high. Such a high cliff is already some terrible.


    If you want to climb up now, it is not a simple thing, and even has to pay some price.


    Even now, you can see that there are many guards in front of the stockade, that is, on the cliff. All of them are guards.


    "What should we do now? If you go straight up, you will be found. "


    Qin Shuo said. Although he also knows that Wu Chen is inside, but there is no way ah, now simply can not contact Wu Chen.


    "There is also a path on the other side, but there are many guards on the top of the path. If they find out, we will have no way to go up."


    Xue Rengui also nodded and said.


    If the only thing to be thankful for is that although the defense of those people is very tight, but the vigilance seems not very strong.


    They should have never thought that Qin Shuo would take the road of Wumeng Mountain, because there are other roads to go, but there are more people guarding other roads.


    Moreover, this place is very close to their capital. As long as you climb over this mountain, you can see their capital. They did not expect Qin Shuo to be so bold.


    In Qin Shuo, they feel that they are at a loss when a figure suddenly darts out of the woods beside him, dressed in bloody clothes.


    "There are assassins."


    Xue Rengui was already on guard at this time, and said.


    "Wait, don''t do it first."


    When Qin Shuo saw the man in the bloody clothes, he immediately waved his hand and stopped Xue Rengui''s further action.


    "Wu Chen?"


    Qin Shuo had some uncertain cries.


    The man in red also immediately knelt down in front of Qin Shuo and said, "my Lord, I guess you should attack at this time, so I came down to meet you."


    And the man in red is Wu Chen who has been waiting for a long time. After seeing Qin Shuo, his face is immediately smiling and his heart seems to have laid down some burden.


    "What''s going on in the stockade now? It''s really hard for you for such a long time. "


    Qin Shuo nodded, but also quickly helped Wu Chen up and said.


    "It''s almost dusk now. I''m going down the mountain this time to explore the situation at the foot of the mountain, and I''ll go back later. When it''s Zishi, you can go up the mountain again. The people who take charge of all the checkpoints are basically our people."


    Wu Chen said.


    "That would be great. Originally, we were worried about it and didn''t know how to get in, just like you said."


    Qin Shuo also immediately nodded and said.


    "All this is what subordinates should do, and you don''t have to be like this, my Lord."


    After getting Qin Shuo''s verbal reward, he felt that all the things he had done before were worth it, he said.


    After Wu Chen finished, he quickly returned to the mountain.


    "My Lord, is this the mysterious organization in the legend before? I really didn''t expect that it had infiltrated into the enemy''s interior. "


    Looking at Wu Chen''s back, Xue Rengui sighed and said.


    There are few professional spy organizations like this in the world. They can''t be prevented at all. If they appear in his army, maybe he can''t recognize them.


    "According to Sun Tzu''s art of war, it''s necessary to win the final victory not only by relying on them, but also by our efforts. Now we only have these 300 people. It''s still difficult for us to capture a stronghold. Let''s take the lead to occupy all the checkpoints, and the remaining mountain soldiers will come tomorrow morning."


    Qin Shuo also nodded and said.


    Time is also a second in the past, the sky is gradually dim down, on the top of the mountain is only able to see some little bit of light.


    These little lights also make people feel at ease, but Qin Shuo knows that they are all illuminated by the guards.


    Now zhanpo state has entered a state of alert, so even if they don''t know qinshuo will pass from here, it is much quieter than usual.This time, Qin Shuo only brought 300 people, and almost all of them were mountain troops of some mountain people. It was Qin Shuo who wanted not to frighten the snake.


    The news that he spread in the camp was three days later, but this time he wanted to attack the enemy by surprise. Qin Shuo did not know how many secret sentries were on the opposite side of the city.


    Qin Shuo is also slowly looking at his side of the leaky pot, now should also be about to reach Zishi, on the mountain top, the stockade inside the lamp is also slowly extinguished.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother, you should go and have a rest now. Now let''s help you guard it. Otherwise, the general is afraid that you are not serious."


    Wu Chen went to the front of several soldiers in the front of the arrow tower. He said that there were several blood guards behind him, but it seemed that there was no difference between him and ordinary soldiers.


    "Big brother Wuchen, it''s not appropriate now. The general has said before, let''s guard here well. I''m afraid it''s our dereliction of duty."


    The man also had some worries and said that he was the leader of these soldiers and was in charge of more than a dozen soldiers. In fact, his position was more important.


    Now Wu Chen is also a pseudonym Wu Chen. He has become a small team leader. Before that, he saved general chacai from the hands of beasts. So basically, these soldiers knew him.


    In fact, the beast was also released by him. At the beginning, he was dedicated to show himself, so he deliberately did it. Now, he has got the same consequences as he imagined.

 Chapter 488

    "It''s nothing. I''m trying to make you better, don''t you know? It''s said that all the soldiers of the Han nationality are able to fly on the eaves and walk on the walls. I''m afraid that you will damage the great events by carelessness, and then you will also have to shoulder the responsibility. "


    Wu Chen opened his mouth and threatened the captain.


    "In fact, last night, our brothers were drinking too late, and today''s spirit is a little depressed, so we should leave earlier."


    The man also nodded and agreed with Wu Chen''s words. In fact, it was because he was lazy.


    At this time, Wu Chen also laughed in his heart. Originally, he thought it would cost some words, but he didn''t think that he had already agreed.


    The mob is the mob. If they were in qinshuo''s barracks, it would never happen. Even if the relationship was good, there was no way.


    "Those brothers, go back to rest and help us when we are on duty."


    After Wu Chen had a smile, he also said.


    "That''s OK. Let''s talk about these things later. Now you still need to pay more attention to it. It''s a troubled time now. If something really happens, we can''t afford it now."


    That small captain also opened the mouth to remind a sentence, still have some not quite at ease.


    "No problem, no problem. Go back first."


    Wu Chen also said with a smile.


    "These torches are for you. You must pay attention to them. When they come, they will sound the alarm."


    After the captain said a word, he directly handed the torch to them in his hand, and directly turned around and left.


    Wu Chen also helplessly nodded, and then looked at the head, that small captain is also in saying, then directly left, in fact, he is also a lazy dog.


    When he really left, Wu Chen felt relieved and directly looked at the soldiers behind him.


    Those dozens of soldiers are also very obedient, and the torches in their hands are slowly waving. In the dark, these torches are particularly brilliant. Even in a far away place, they can be seen.


    "It''s all right now. Let''s wait for them to come up."


    Wu Chen opened his mouth and said, this is what he and Qin Shuo had agreed on before. He used the light to convey the news. Now Qin Shuo must have known it.


    "My Lord, it''s already a light signal coming from the top of the Shanzhai. What should we do now?"


    Xue Rengui also opened his mouth and said, and then asked Qin Shuo.


    "Now all the people, no one who plays lights, sneaks into the village."


    Qin Shuo said.


    After being stunned for a while, they also nodded.


    In fact, it is impossible for hundreds of people to want nothing to do, but they can try not to make any noise. Now these people have reduced their voice to the minimum.


    When they came to the bottom of the cliff, a rope also appeared in front of them, they also nodded at the same time, slowly climbing up the rope.


    The cliff is also tens of meters long. It seems that there are some people seeping into the cliff, but what is more penetrating is that they are worried that someone will suddenly find them.


    But fortunately, until they got to the top of the mountain, they were all safe.


    "My Lord, you are here at last."


    As soon as Qin Shuo arrived at the top of the mountain, the crowd said directly, with some excitement on his face.


    "It''s really hard for you. This time I go back, I will give you a third class merit. In the future, if you want to be demobilized, you can also continue to be a blood guard."


    Qin Shuo also nodded and said.


    This time, if there is no them, it will be a big problem, so they can also contribute a lot.


    "They, who are they?"


    At this time, I don''t know why, the former team leader came back suddenly with more than ten people. After seeing Qin Shuo, these people in black, he also opened his mouth and said, with a kind of panic on his face.


    "Are you a traitor?"


    Almost instantly, the team leader already knew their identity, but before they reflected, the blood guards immediately pressed the switch of their weapons.


    One by one extremely slender poisonous needle flew out of their sleeves, and almost all of them were wiped out in the last moment.


    Even they don''t have the time to call for help. All of them are completed in an instant.


    "Now let''s move faster. There are still guards at the back, but most people are not awake."Wu Chen says, if wait until those people all wake up, the thing is not easy to make ah.


    Fortunately, at the back of those guards, in fact, many of them were quietly killed by those blood guards. After they got the news, they immediately took action.


    In addition to Wu Chen''s more than a dozen blood guards, the rest of those blood guards are all distributed in other teams.


    Originally, these people were hiding their own strength. Now, if they release all their strength, basically, one person will eliminate more than ten people quietly, and there will be no problem.


    The hundreds of mountain soldiers also spread out directly. Almost all the guards on the mountain have been killed completely, and all these are still silent.


    A barracks of tens of thousands of people was controlled by Qin Shuo.


    After taking control of the interior, Wu Chen sent false orders to control the remaining people and occupied the only road leading to the Shanzhai.


    In this way, Qin Shuo and his other soldiers have been able to come in, and all the things are completed overnight.


    The next morning, chacai opened the door as usual, but he had some doubts. Why didn''t his maid come to wash him?


    With such doubts, he opened his own door, but outside the door to meet him, it was just a sword.


    "General chacai, right? For the first time, I''d like to introduce myself. My name is Qin Shuo. I believe that all of you who are senior leaders also know Chinese. "


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and laughed at chacai.

 Chapter 489

    "You, are you the general of that big man? How did you get in? "


    Chacai was also surprised and asked.


    "Now this place is my territory. I should ask you if you are OK? How did you get in? General chacai


    Qin Shuo smiles and says.


    "I don''t know that there are ghost soldiers in the inner camp, but I don''t know that there are ghost soldiers in the inner camp."


    Chacai said after seeing Wu Chen behind Qin Shuo.


    "I''m sorry, general chachai. It''s up to each other."


    Wu Chen is also after holding fist, open mouth to say.


    "Ha ha ha, you are the master of each other. You must be punished. Do you really think that if you break this barrier, you will be safe and sound, and everything will be all right?"


    Chacai opened his mouth in raw Chinese, with a kind of anger on his face, which was hard to calm down for a long time.


    "This is not true. In fact, we are all trying to guess the general. Well, you should be considerate. Now that you are caught by us, you have not hurt any Han people. If you are on the battlefield, you will be a headless corpse."


    After Qin Shuo smiles slightly, also is the opening sarcasm way.


    "One day, I will give you back this sentence to the original road. Wait."


    General chacai said, and his cruel words were also directly released.


    "Why? Then take him down and kill him. "


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth with a kind of harmless smile of human and animal, but these words made chacai general stunned.


    Originally, he was still fearless. He thought that Qin Shuo would be useful to keep him, so he would be cruel like just now, but he didn''t expect Qin Shuo to be so decisive.


    "What kind of force do you pretend to be? Now that you want to die, I''m sure I''m going to help you. Others call me a good man. In fact, I feel the same way. Don''t think it''s useful for me to keep you. You will still be killed in the end. I don''t like foreigners very much. "


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and then waved his hand forcefully. Chaguess was taken directly.


    "After a while, our soldiers will come up. You should remember to greet them a little. This time, a lot of cavalry have come here."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth again and looked at his subordinates.


    "Yes, my Lord. I will go down to meet you later."


    Xue Rengui also nodded and said.


    "Now that we have taken over the whole barracks, what should the rest of us do now? Now all those people have surrendered. "


    Xue Rengui asked again. Those soldiers were also unlucky. After waking up, they suddenly found that the sky had changed outside.


    Originally, all soldiers were invincible soldiers in the barracks, but now they are all tied tightly. Even now the rope is not enough.


    Their weapons were all unloaded, and they did not dare to resist. They did not know how many people there were in qinshuo.


    If you know that there are only a few hundred soldiers in Qin Shuo, it is estimated that they will be killed immediately. Tens of thousands of people are directly restricted by that person.


    This event was also directly publicized. After it came to Shunhua City, the whole city was like the Spring Festival.


    In fact, these soldiers on the top of the mountain often go down the mountain to rob their houses.


    There are no bandits in this place, because the bandits were robbed by these soldiers, and their underpants were all gone. Therefore, these soldiers are more vicious than the bandits.


    They also did a lot of things like slaughtering villages, and many young girls were abducted to the village by them.


    Qin Shuo and his colleagues found that there were almost thousands of Han people gathered in the village, most of whom were women.


    After seeing this situation, Qin Shuo was almost angry. From his heart, he wanted to kill all the prisoners.


    But in the end, he calmed down his anger. Finally, Qin Shuo asked the girls to identify which soldiers were involved in hijacking or rape.


    The final conclusion is that there are almost 7000 people involved in these things, almost 70% of them, which also makes Qin Shuo more angry.


    Now Qin Shuo also came up with some methods. Now, after occupying this place, he has to mine a large number of ores, and then he can use these people.


    Let them all be the most free labor force. In any case, all of them are young people who can stand the ups and downs. To give them the least food at that time is also to let them do the heaviest work and suffer the most vicious beating.It''s not Qin Shuo''s heartless. It''s also because they''re really upset. They can''t kill them one by one.


    On the one hand, Qin Shuo didn''t want his hands to be stained with so much blood. On the other hand, if he really killed the prisoners, there would be a lot of trouble later.


    There must be a lot of people who no longer believe in Qin Shuo. So long as Qin Shuo is not very angry, he will not do it.


    "Now this time is also a big victory, so brother Meng, who has made great contributions, will be rewarded with 10 gold medals per person. This time, no one will die."


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth, and all the soldiers on the scene cheered.


    But this is only a part of it. As the chacai said, the battle is far from over.


    Now Qin Shuo stands on the top of the mountain and looks down. At the bottom of the mountain, at a far distance, there is now the capital city of Zhan Po state, Linyi.


    In fact, this place is relatively famous. The point is that in later generations, this place was renamed Hu, the capital of monkey kingdom.


    Now I don''t know if they got any news. If they got the news, they would be shocked at the first time.


    This time, Qin Shuo didn''t bring the water troops here. Otherwise, he could attack them from the water by virtue of this.


    At present, there are a lot of water troops in Han Dynasty, but now zhanpo country also has no water force, but now the waterway is controlled by them.


    Now the Lancang River can also lead to them, but there is no direct way.


    Qin Shuo also wants to go by sea, but the time is too long, and the speed is still a little slow, so there is no such idea.

 Chapter 490

    Now the king and the bishop of Champa knew the news at the same time, but their performance was completely different.


    At this time, the king was still a little pleased. Now, facing the invasion of foreign enemies, he actually felt the joy. In this way, we can see how angry the king was.


    Even today''s bishops have more power than the king, and there are many people who believe in this bishop more.


    If it was not for the fact that his name was not right and his words were not right, the bishop would become the king at the first time, and then establish a state of political and religious unity.


    In ancient times, a country with the unity of politics and religion also had some advantages, that is, the king''s power and influence could be continuously imaged without any brainwashing.


    The Brahmanism itself is a brainwashing sect, and the soldiers are all at the lowest level, so they are also the ones despised by others.


    Now they have been brainwashed by bishops. Basically, they regard the bishop as the God in their heart. They fight hard to be a satrii or Brahman in their afterlife.


    But these are just stay in the dream, there is no so-called reincarnation, all reincarnation is a dream in the heart.


    Now this dream, but not in their eyes.


    Qin Shuo, as a real aspiring monarch, could not let this happen under his own eyes.


    Religion can be used, but it can not be promoted. It is better to be godless in later generations. This is what a monarch really looks like.


    Otherwise, it will make a country more poor and backward, which will never develop.


    Therefore, Qin Shuo and the bishop also had a natural conflict in their thoughts. There was no way to neutralize the conflict.


    At this time, the bishop could not believe the news. What he thought was natural danger and impossible to rush through had been conquered.


    This is simply an unbelievable thing, both the bishop and Chaka are there to feel a sense of decadence.


    "What if they came? How many of them are there? How many of us have? "


    Chaka said suddenly at this time, and the decadence on his face was dissipated.


    In fact, now he is just fighting his own spirit, now the capital is directly exposed to the eyes of others, let alone other things.


    Now the roads on the other side are all open, so now the cavalry can pass through, and they will be together.


    Now 20000 troops are a lot of numbers. For Qin Shuo, the number may not be much, but it is comparable to all the soldiers of the opposite players.


    The quality of Qin Shuo''s soldiers is too high, even higher than some system soldiers. This is not a common thing in the early stage.


    In fact, you know from the bottom of your heart that the strength of the soldiers under your hand is not comparable to that of those soldiers on the opposite side. "


    The bishop also looked at Chaka and said.


    "Don''t you have so many soldiers under your hand? Can''t we just get together? And now, after all, it is a war for our country, and we can certainly win more people''s help. "


    Chaka said after a ring.


    "If it''s really that simple, I won''t worry about it. The question is, who can help us now? It''s no harm to tell you one thing. In fact, I suspect that the king has colluded with them


    The bishop looked at Chaka and said.


    "How could that be possible? After all, he is the king of this country. How could he unite with foreign enemies and invade his own country together? "


    Chaka still seems to have some disbelief at the moment, he said.


    "This matter is actually very easy to investigate, but even if I know it, it is impossible to act rashly. If there is really chaos in our country, then it will be really difficult to do. The king is actually judging the situation together. He will help the other side if he has the advantage, so we don''t have to worry too much Heart. "


    Said the bishop.


    "In that case, we don''t have to worry too much. After all, this matter can be discussed. As long as we have an advantage in the front battlefield, since the king has already thought like this, what are we afraid of?"


    Chaka thought about it for a moment and said.


    "It''s easy to say, but we can still try it. It''s estimated that in two days'' time, they will be in the city, and then we will face each other."The bishop nodded, and all his plans had failed, and that was the only way.


    Chaka also has some headaches at this time. In fact, there are a lot of things he is facing now. The most important thing is that there is a lot of pressure behind him.


    Not only in the game, but also outside the game, there is a lot of pressure, many people also let him stick to it, never be able to disgrace the country this time.


    If it really became the first conquered country in the world, it would be a big loss of face and a great loss of economy.


    As the largest warlord and plutocracy in this country, if it is really conquered, it will lose more than half of its property.


    Now so much pressure, but also gathered in his body, he also felt very helpless.


    Now he can only fight to the death. He still has a great hope in his heart. After all, in their countries, rescuing a warlord is not enough. Now he is actually attacking one of their countries.


    Even if he is the first player among the players, it can''t be against a country. Even if he is now far behind the king and bishop in terms of strength.


    Only because there are too many players under his hand, so he can attract the Bishop''s attention now. However, compared with the strength, those players under him are totally inferior to the quality of the soldiers under the Bishop''s hands.

 Chapter 491

    Now Qin Shuo''s soldiers are all gathered in the stockade. Qin Shuo also has a look at the God level topographic map in his hand.


    According to the map above, in fact, the location of this place can be regarded as the highest position. Although we can''t say that we know everything about the capital of Champa, we also know something about it.


    Now, Champa is actually a tribal country, but because of the cleansing of Chinese culture and the birth of religion, a unified central system has emerged here.


    In this way, Qin Shuo is also a lot of thorny, originally can be divided one by one, but now it has become a little difficult.


    There are many other nationalities in this era, but most of them are not conquered. These are part of the Chinese nation. Qin Shuo, as a descendant of China, naturally recognizes these nations.


    But now Qin Shuo is facing an alien race, so Qin Shuo certainly will not use any kind of gentle attitude to treat, in order to avoid endless trouble.


    "This place is surrounded by mountains. In fact, most of their people live in these mountains. In fact, there are only a part of the people in Linyi city."


    Xue Rengui looked at the Linyi City in front of him, and said, this is what he had learned before.


    "This part of the people can already constitute a lot of things. In fact, the most important thing for us now is to arrange our soldiers. After all, this place is the territory of others. Now the two cards I hide around them have been used. Now there is only one hard fight. Of course, there is still such an unreliable card."


    Qin Shuo said.


    In fact, this king is also a very unreliable card. Even now Qin Shuo doesn''t believe what they said about the alliance. What''s more, they didn''t promise to help themselves.


    Now their attitude is free. On the one hand, they want to take advantage of it. In their mind, the best thing is to lose both sides.


    In this way, on the one hand, foreign invasion has been solved; on the other hand, it can help him regain power.


    In fact, they all have their own limitations. They have not realized that religion is really harmful. A religion can destroy a country, and it can also build a country.


    "Now we have the total number of soldiers, the number of categories, now all report."


    Qin Shuo looked at Ma Yuan around him and said.


    As the commander-in-chief of the army, Ma Yuan is basically familiar with these things. He opens his mouth and says, "now there are 3000 cavalry, 8000 infantry, 3000 archers and 3000 mountain troops. These are all our forces."


    "What is their strength? According to the news that Wang Fan brought back before, let''s compare the military strength of both sides. "


    Qin Shuo also slightly sighed and said.


    "If the other side does not include their royal army, now there are 50000 people in Brahmanism. In fact, their strength is equal to what we have, but they are still weaker. If we add in other people, their strength will be much better than ours."


    Ma Yuan also said honestly that he could not tolerate any falsehood in front of the war.


    "In that case, do you feel confident?"


    Qin Shuo turned his face and looked at Ma Yuan.


    "To tell the truth, we don''t have much confidence, but now we still have support."


    Ma Yuan shook his head and then said.


    "Are you talking about the strangers who came here? It''s not that I don''t want to appoint them, it''s that they are too weak and don''t want them to make too much sacrifice. "


    Qin Shuo sighed a little and said.


    Now, with the help of the military spirit tower, most of the soldiers can be resurrected, and only a few of them can not be resurrected. In this way, even if it is a loss, the loss will not be too great.


    However, if you join these players, their strength is relatively weak. Because Borneo is a small country, their players have increased their combat power, and the sacrifice will be greater between the ups and downs.


    Now in fact, there are almost tens of thousands of players are coming to Jiaozhi, they are to help Qin Shuo, but Qin Shuo has declined.


    In fact, Qin Shuo''s heart is still touched. When these things happen, we can see that almost half of the people in the country support him.


    There are still some people who do not support it at all. Now that Qin Shuo is fighting against foreign thieves, it is basically the embodiment of justice, so many people support it.Most of those who do not support it are people who claim to be great, fair and reasonable. Qin Shuo has always looked down on them. There is no power in the world that needs bloody capital accumulation.


    "Now, can we consider using those strange people? I feel like they have some use. "


    Xue Rengui also opened his mouth at this time and took a look at Qin Shuo.


    "Now that we pay more, it actually means that we will get more returns in the future. I know what you mean, that is, we hope to sacrifice less, but we don''t want to be involved in the interests of foreigners in the future, right? Now it''s OK to take good care of them and send them away, if you want to stay


    Qin Shuo shook his head and said.


    "Well, I''ll tell you when I go back. The order of our attack tomorrow has been spread, but do we really need to fight hard?"


    Xue Rengui asked.


    "Do you know what''s the biggest difference between us and barbarians?"


    Qin Shuo took a look at Xue Rengui and said.


    "Should it be our civilization? Otherwise, they would be called barbarians. "


    After Xue Rengui thought for a moment, he also said.


    "What you said is right or wrong. What we have left behind is indeed civilization, but we can also use the military civilization in this civilization. I discussed with Xi Zhicai before, and now we have a way."


    Qin Shuo opens a mouth to say, the corner of the mouth also has some cunning smile.

 Chapter 492

    Not all alliances are unbreakable. In fact, all alliances can be destroyed in a proper way.


    Now their alliance can be destroyed, but all this depends on the situation.


    Qin Shuo wants to start from here this time. Now everything is still very calm, but it is just the calm before the storm comes. Behind the calm, there are huge waves surging.


    "Now the negotiation letter has been sent out?"


    Qin Shuo took a look at Wu Chen around him and asked.


    "It has been sent out to the Lord. Now we should have a probability of failure, but I can''t figure out why the Lord''s book of peace is only given to the alien leader?"


    Wu Chen also asked curiously.


    Now the kingdom of Brahma is in charge of the bishop. This alien leader has no great power at all.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Now that it has been sent, you can just wait for the news."


    Qin Shuo said.


    Wu Chen also nodded and hid his doubts in his heart.


    Now these things are not something that he can participate in. All these are the strategies of the upper class. These lower level people just wait for the results.


    "By the end of the evening, you''ll come over again and ask him what he''s thinking now."


    Qin Shuo thought for a moment and then asked.


    "Yes, my Lord, but isn''t it too fast?"


    Wu Chen asked.


    "No, even I feel like you can wait a little longer there. Now I don''t really want to make peace with them."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    "OK, my Lord," Wu Chen said.


    Now the opposite is a state of waiting for work with ease. In fact, these soldiers under Qin Shuo have not completely recovered in terms of strength.


    So many days of recuperation is also for the final battle. Qin Shuo can''t predict the final result, so he can only hope to die less.


    If more people die, it is not easy to explain their own return, the time is also at night, Wu Chen also started to go to Linyi.


    Now he, in fact, also went as an emissary, but in fact, this kind of risk is also very big.


    These barbarians are not used to killing envoys. However, it is a little better to have the support of those players. However, the soldiers guarding the city still don''t know the identity of Wu Chen.


    Before that, Xi Zhicai had already told Wu Chen all his words in order to make Chaka shake a little bit, as long as it was shaken a little.


    Now the place where players live is basically in Linyi city. There are few players outside Linyi city. Now it is the safest place in Linyi city.


    The place where Chaka lives now is a palace built by them. Although it is not the local emperor in this country, it can be ranked as the No. 3 person.


    Qin Shuo is also very afraid of them, the most important thing is to fear the sacred vessels of the country, until now Qin Shuo does not know what it is.


    If they are really forced to rush them, it is estimated that they have spared the whole country''s fortune to open the sacred relic of Zhenguo. Qin Shuo doesn''t want to see this situation.


    "Why are you here again?"


    After seeing Wu Chen, Chaka asked again.


    "As last time, I want to ask the general''s thoughts. My Lord is really sincere."


    Wu Chen opened his mouth and said that he almost believed what he said.


    "I have no idea. Now you want to invade us. Can I still be a traitor? Even if I''m dead, I won''t be like this. "


    Chaka said, vowing.


    "In fact, I went back to ask my lord just now. It''s really the general who misunderstood me. In fact, it''s not the same thing at all. We don''t want to invade you. All these are rumors."


    Wu Chen said in a hurry, as if very innocent.


    "You are me and I wronged you? Now you are all Chen soldiers under the city. You have already broken our pass. Now you tell me it''s not aggression? "


    Chaka also gave a sneer, obviously there were some who didn''t believe him.


    "In fact, it''s all your misunderstanding. My Lord wants to come and help you."


    Wu Chen said.


    "Help me? Tell me. "


    Chaka seemed to have some interest at this time, so he asked."Now it is easy to explain this matter. Now the Lord wants to help you control the Kingdom, and he also wants to get a corner of his own in this place and then be able to live."


    Wu Chen said.


    "Did he offend anyone? Why find a place to live in this place? "


    Chaka asked, obviously some people believed in Chaka.


    "Didn''t he save an official in the Han Dynasty? You should have heard of this, and then he offended one of our most powerful eunuchs, Zhang rang, and he was also ready to deal with the Lord, so now the Lord directly escaped. "


    Wu Chen first sighed a sigh and then said.


    "I really haven''t heard of it, but how can I know if what you said is true?"


    Check the mouth of doubt to say.


    "In fact, the domestic players are more exclusive of him. Now our Lord wants to find a place to rest here. Otherwise, why not attack?"


    Wu Chen said.


    After hearing this, Chaka also somewhat believed and nodded. Now this means that it is not his treason, but Qin Shuo''s treason.


    "I won''t trust you so much. First of all, I just want to ask you, can I get any benefits now? If there is, then I can think about it. "


    Chaka thought about it for a moment and said.


    "First of all, there is a divine weapon and a thousand gold weapons. Is that enough? I believe it can greatly improve your national strength. There is also a divine beast that can be given to you. This is just the initial deposit. "


    Wu Chen directly left behind a huge fruit and opened his mouth.

 Chapter 493

    "Give me the things first, or if what you said is false, then I will be reviled by the Chinese now."


    Chaka said with a sly smile.


    "How can this be possible, and what if you return?"


    Wu Chen shook his head and said firmly.


    "Now it''s you who beg me, not me. If you really don''t want to, then it''s all right."


    Chaka said, still a little lazy.


    "Forget it, it''s impossible to forget it. If we do, we don''t have to talk about it now. Then I promise you this thing, but you have to prove it for me. If the Lord doesn''t trust me, it''s not good."


    Wu Chen said.


    "How to prove it?" Chaka is also in the heart of big set, did not expect this thing to be so successful.


    At that time, I can wait until they have delivered all the things, and then I will go back to my regret directly. This is OK.


    "Put your seal on this paper, and I can prove it."


    At this time, Wu Chen also opened his mouth and took out a piece of paper.


    "Paper? So delicate paper? How could you have this? "


    After seeing this piece of paper, Chaka also asked in surprise.


    "You just don''t have to worry about this. If we really settle down by then, you will also have these technologies, and you should be able to share the technology of making iron ships."


    Wu Chen opened his mouth and said that for Chaka, it was just an unexpected joy, and even made him think of a further place.


    If you really get papermaking, once it is promoted, you can make money all over the world. Will you be short of money then?


    The lack of money in war is money. As long as there is money, there are excellent weapons, brave soldiers, and a city of consideration. In this way, we can be invincible.


    They are a remote place. If they can get these two technologies, such a small country may be able to gradually annex the whole Jiaozhou. If they dare to annex the whole Han nationality, they will have a chance.


    "The Lord still has a lot of skills, but he is also biased against the aborigines, so he wants to help you overcome those aborigines."


    Wu Chen also struck while the iron was hot at this time.


    "In that case, let''s sign the agreement now. It''s not too late."


    The heart of Chaka has been in the immediate interests to flush his mind, simply did not think of how much, he directly took out his seal, and then press it on the paper.


    There is no problem with the contents on this paper. Even there is no mention of anything that is too important or even cooperation. It seems that it is very obscure.


    He thought, it seems that Qin Shuo and they are also more afraid. If this matter is really exposed, it is estimated that they will be reviled by the Chinese people.


    "How do I feel about the uneven thickness of this paper? There''s a little bit of being nice. "


    Chaka stroked the paper and said something curiously.


    "Now this technology has not been available for a long time, so it has not been studied thoroughly. So it is nothing. It will be better to improve it in the future."


    Wu Chen this time is also a surprise, but immediately is to adjust their own mentality, open mouth said.


    "So it is. I thought it was for some reason. It''s OK."


    When Wu chenka nodded, he felt relieved.


    "Next, the general is waiting for the weapons. I will stay as much as I can now."


    Wu Chen opened his mouth and went straight away.


    After walking out of the mansion, Wu Chen took out the paper directly.


    In fact, the whole paper is made of some hands and feet. As long as the upper part of the paper without seal is uncovered, the real text inside will be exposed.


    "I am willing to help Qin Shuo seize the power of Borneo. The premise is that after seizing the power of Borneo, he will kill the bishop and the king together, and then support me to sit in the position of bishop and king. Then I will divide more than half of the territory to Qin Shuo. Qin Shuo should first provide me with a artifact, a thousand gold weapons and a divine beast as an aid."


    This is what''s under the paper.


    If the ones under the paper are completely nothing, then those under the paper are completely a seller''s clause.


    If any of the above words are seen by others, then Chaka''s accusation is not clear, and Qin Shuo''s ultimate goal is to let others see this letter.Wu Chen looked at the seal and words on the letter, and a satisfied smile appeared on his face. Soon afterwards, a middle-aged man dressed as a servant came suddenly.


    This middle-aged man was actually a man bought by Wu Chen before. He was a Han man. He was originally captured as a slave. Later, for some reasons, he was taken in by the bishop as a faithful believer and servant of the bishop.


    But in his heart, he was very unwilling. This time, he just gave him a chance. After hearing that it was possible to go back, he agreed to Wu Chen''s request at the first time.


    If you want to cooperate with Wu Chen, you should give this letter to the bishop directly. In this way, the charges on Chaka can''t be cleaned up.


    After handing this letter to the middle-aged man, Wu Chen went back directly and prepared to get all the rest of the things right.


    The middle-aged man quickly returned to his residence and handed it to the bishop.


    "Monsieur bishop, this one fell from a man I had followed before. He was suspicious before, and his appearance was also somewhat like Han people. I opened such a letter and suddenly found that there was a big secret in it."


    Said the middle-aged servant to the bishop.


    At this time, the bishop was also very surprised. He had just offered sacrifices to Shiva and was preparing to have dinner. But at this time, the servant suddenly came in.

 Chapter 494

    In fact, he also trusted his servant very much. After all, he had been with him for so many years. He didn''t know that the middle-aged servant he trusted was actually a Han man.


    "What is this?"


    The bishop asked a question in doubt. He opened the letter and browsed it.


    After reading the letter completely, the Bishop''s color became iron and green, and it seemed as if he had been stimulated by something.


    "Have you ever seen this letter before?"


    The bishop looked at his middle-aged servant and asked.


    "Because this letter was just found, it was not read by others. I know what you mean, so I didn''t give it to others at all."


    Said the middle-aged servant.


    "Don''t tell anyone about it. We don''t know whether it''s true or not. Tomorrow, we''ll go to his house to search. If we find weapons, then we''ll take action."


    The bishop nodded and said.


    But at the bottom of his heart, he is not willing to believe it. After all, Chaka is also his biggest ally. If he really loses this ally, his strength will be greatly weakened.


    If he and Qin Shuo really unite together, plus a king, he will be totally vulnerable.


    ¡­¡­


    When Wu Cheng returned to Shunhua City, he finished the whole thing. He told Qin Shuo in the book. Qin Shuo was very happy after hearing the news. Now his plan is half of the success.


    Then he sorted out the things Chaka needed. He knew that Chaka''s promise this time was only a false promise to himself. He certainly could not betray his country. It is estimated that he wanted to cheat something in the past.


    But he did not know that he was taking advantage of this, so if he wanted to destroy him with this, Qin Shuo''s small bargain was not so easy to take.


    As for the artifact, Qin Shuo also has two pieces. Although this thing is very precious, it is not too precious for Qin Shuo, and even if he gets the artifact, it is useless.


    There is no particularly powerful military general in their country. After all, they are not a sovereign state, but a subordinate country.


    It''s very good to have a sacred relic, but other generals are not so powerful.


    Qin Shuo is asking his subordinates to arrange this matter all night. After all, this matter is also very important. It is also a way for Qin Shuo to tear up the relationship between the two people.


    In fact, the relationship between the two of them is not that kind of iron, only because of interests, so it will be linked together, and it is more simple to want them to fall apart.


    However, Qin Shuo did not forget that the next day he was ready to declare war, so now those soldiers have already begun to mobilize, and people''s hearts are very nervous.


    What Qin Shuo needs now is to divide the army into two ways. On the one hand, he wants to delay the front battlefield. On the other hand, he has to do what he wants to do to break up the interior first.


    Taking advantage of the night and the cover of players, Qin Shuo''s weapons are all, transported to the city through the moat.


    As for the beast, Qin Shuo also gave him Taotie directly. In any case, he did not listen to him, let alone listen to others.


    "General, these are all things. I''ll stay here first, and this one is what I said before."


    In the bottom of Chaka''s cauldron, Wu Chen also handed all the things to Chaka, and said.


    "You don''t want to tell me now that this thing is what you said before. How can it look like a pig?"


    Chaka frowned after seeing Taotie and asked.


    "My Lord''s food is too good, so there is no way to do it. He did not recognize the LORD before. Now if you want, you can bind him directly."


    Wu Chen also said with a smile.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Since you have already put all these things down, you should go back now. I will take care of you tomorrow."


    Chaka said, then waved.


    "Thank you, general. I hope he won''t break his promise tomorrow."


    Wu Chen also nodded and said.


    "Who do you think I am? As a general, I''m sure I won''t break my promise. You can go back at 1 o''clock now. By tomorrow, you will be able to get the result. "General Chaka also nodded.


    Then Chaka ordered that all the weapons and the beast should be brought to his own warehouse. When he had time, he would take a closer look.


    Then Wu Chen also took some doubts to go directly, but when he left, he also found that someone seemed to be following him, but he also pretended not to find.


    It was not until he got out of the city that he turned around and found that those who followed did not follow. It seems that these people were not Chaka''s people. If not, they were bishop''s.


    It has been explained here that his previous plan has been completed, and now the bishop has become very suspicious of Chaka.


    In this way, it will be more convenient for you to act in the future. Even if Chaka wants to do something, it is not easy.


    The next morning, Chaka had just woken up from his sleep, and he found that his room was surrounded by people, and the whole house was full of people.


    At his bedside, the bishop stood there, and behind him were dozens of believers, all with their weapons in their hands.


    "Bishop, what are you doing now?"


    After seeing this situation, Chaka was also flustered and said.


    "If I don''t come now, then perhaps this country has become your own country, and the position of bishop may also become your position."


    The bishop also gave a cold hum and a loud reprimand, and then he smashed a piece of paper in front of him.

 Chapter 495

    "What is this?"


    Chaka looked at the piece of paper in front of him and asked in doubt.


    "This is your own seal. How can you not know it?"


    Said the bishop, with a sneer.


    In the black Scepter in his hand, there was also a green light, which seemed to start attacking.


    "Bishop, you have misunderstood me completely. In fact, you should have read the contents of it, too? I just promised to think about it. This time it''s because I''m too greedy. I just want to take some oil from them. "


    Chaka said. It seems that he still doesn''t want to admit it, but what he said is all from the bottom of his heart.


    "Oil and water? You are already treason. Is there any fake seal you have printed? Open it and have a look


    Said the bishop.


    At this time, Chaka also felt that there was something wrong with this situation. He felt that he had been really trapped.


    He also opened that piece of paper directly, but what was written on it made Chaka feel that he could not wash it out.


    "I am willing to help Qin Shuo seize the power of Borneo. The premise is that after seizing the power of Borneo, he will kill the bishop and the king together, and then support me to sit in the position of bishop and king. Then I will divide more than half of the territory to Qin Shuo. Qin Shuo should first provide me with a artifact, a thousand gold weapons and a divine beast as an aid."


    He also slowly read out the contents of the paper, but he can also be sure that this is not the agreement he signed yesterday.


    "I thought it was set up by someone else, but now all the equipment should be in your residence, right? Now, as long as those weapons are found, are they stolen and seized? "


    The bishop opened his mouth, and after that, he also directly took people in.


    After seeing him go in, Chaka felt a little relaxed at this time. In fact, he was very secret from the location of his bag. Now he can''t find it.


    Now the explanation should be useless, so we can only lie on it.


    But he didn''t think that if he really told the lie, he would still need a thousand lies to circle.


    But now there is no way. Chaka can only think of this way. He can only pray that the bishop can''t find it. He really has the ability to hide things.


    The believers around the bishop also searched back and forth for an hour, but they never found any weapons..


    "Have I really wronged you?"


    The bishop also asked at this time, feeling a little puzzled.


    "Bishop, I have already said that I am loyal to you, but why don''t you believe me? I guess who stole my seal and made it up. "


    Now it is Chaka''s fault, so he can only admit it.


    "Really? Am I really wrong with you


    At this time, the bishop also said that he had some doubts.


    "That''s really the case. We are in the alliance, and I won''t harm you. There is nothing wrong now. You should go back quickly. Now there are many soldiers outside the city."


    Chaka also nodded and said.


    But at this time, in the pond on the side, suddenly came a snoring sound, and the sound was very loud.


    "What''s that sound?"


    The bishop asked in doubt at this time.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s a small animal. Don''t worry about it."


    Chaka''s face changed at this time, and he said.


    "Don''t worry about this? I feel as if you are hiding something from me? What is it? "


    The bishop asked, his eyes only fixed on Chaka.


    Then he did not stop his own pace, let his soldiers around the pond began to search up, and finally in the back of a rockery, also found a secret door.


    "Bishop, there is a secret door in this place. Come and have a look."


    Exclaimed the soldier.


    Now Chaka''s face has completely turned white. Now he has a kind of idea of catching a dead end. This news can''t be spread out.


    If it really spreads out, it is estimated that he will really be spurned by the whole country. After all, this kind of person who betrays national interests, no matter which country he is put in, will be basically despised.


    "Now what else can you explain? Now I''m going to go in and have a look. "


    Said the bishop, and the soldiers went straight down.Now the tea card, in fact, also wants to break free from the bondage of soldiers nearby, but his strength is not enough to break free, so he can only watch from the side.


    After those soldiers went down, there was a sudden roar from below. Originally, the soldiers who went in also gave out bursts of screams, and then there was no movement.


    "What''s under you? Is there an ambush?"


    At this time, the bishop began to wonder. After looking at Chaka, he asked.


    "In fact, this is a treasure house. The money and treasure I have collected are all under it. But why is it so?"


    Chaka was a little puzzled and said.


    When they were wondering, a huge beast suddenly knocked out of the small gate in the rockery, and directly broke the narrow door.


    "This seems to be the pig sent by the man. No, it seems to be the legendary beast."


    Chaka said in surprise, but now the gluttonous is not the kind of silly cute appearance before, even his claws are still with a lot of blood.


    After jumping up, he also gave a deep burp.


    Of course, as a divine animal, it is impossible for him to eat human beings. He usually eats some gold, silver and jewelry, as well as some natural materials and earth treasures.


    Now that he has ransacked all the things in the Chaka warehouse, he has been "abused" by Qin Shuo. This time, he really felt a little full.


    In fact, Qin Shuo didn''t think of this before. He wanted to increase his chips. He knew that this gluttonous man liked to eat, so he sent it here.

 Chapter 496

    This glutton usually looks harmless to humans and animals, but now it seems to be stained with blood, and the eyes are full of some anger.


    With the two weapons in his body, everyone understood how the situation was. It was estimated that these soldiers had provoked him.


    But these two weapons are really the skin of the face Taotie is not pierced, it seems that today''s Taotie is also safe and sound.


    In fact, this is usually Qin Shuo''s indulgence in Taotie. In shuobai City, he is already a little tyrant. When did he suffer from this kind of pain, even if he was touched a little, it would make Qin Shuo heartache.


    Now it is actually attacked by others, so now it is a vicious big hair.


    After eating those natural materials, treasures, gold, silver and jewelry, xiaotaotie now feels an unprecedented strength. Now he can be regarded as a half finished god beast.


    One and a half of all the mythical beasts are basically able to compete with a super historical general. Now, his strength in the world has been regarded as the top.


    "Now let''s get together and attack the beast."


    At this time, the Bishop had no idea to care about Chaka any more. Now the most important thing is the behemoth in front of him.


    He also felt a sense of threat. The strength of the monster even surpassed him.


    Those soldiers also hesitated for a moment, then rushed up one by one, but in the face of the huge gluttony, they were just like a mantis pawning a chariot, they simply could not resist it.


    "It seems that the only way is to ask God."


    The bishop also said at this time, with a trace of determination in his eyes.


    Chaka on one side also looked at the bishop in amazement. In fact, he knew what it was to ask God, but it took him ten years to ask God once.


    Now the bishop is only 40 years old, but he looks like an old man of 60 years old. In fact, this is the reason for inviting God.


    It directly cost the bishop a full ten years of life, and used this to please God twice before.


    But now, if the bishop didn''t really feel that this was a hopeless situation, he would not use this to please God this time.


    In fact, there are three main gods in Brahmanism, namely Brahma, Vishnu and Shiva.


    The last time in dealing with a monster coming from the sea, an eight headed monster, he used a Brahman and successfully beat the monster back.


    The second time, in the face of the attack of the Peacock Dynasty nearby, he used Vishnu''s power to defeat the 30000 troops on the opposite side, or even wiped out all their 5000 troops.


    This time is also the third time he used his own strength, so the attached estimation is Shiva God.


    The bishop slowly closed his eyes, the scepter in his hand was also slowly flying up, and then there was a mysterious force rushing towards the bishop.


    Originally, the cloudless sky was already covered with dark clouds at this moment, but the place with dark clouds was just a few miles above his head.


    A mysterious virtual shadow also appeared on his head. The shadow also appeared from time to time, but it seemed that there was an impulse to retreat.


    Shiva is a dual character of reproduction and destruction, creation and destruction, but also presents a variety of strange and strange appearance, mainly including Linga, terror, gentleness, Superman, three faces, King dance, Lijia and half female.


    It''s just that Lin Jiaxiang is the most displayed on him. It looks like a huge, huge forehead, male root, which is also a kind of reproductive worship.


    "I''ll go. There''s a big X in the sky."


    "What is this? It''s just that I feel like this thing, which is my size, is almost, almost. "


    "My God, I used to hear that people want the sun and the sky. I still don''t believe it, but today I can''t believe it even if I don''t believe it. Is it true that someone wants the sun and the sky?"


    "Uncultured things, this should be our god Shiva, although the shape is indeed a little strange, but we are also saved."


    The players and soldiers around the mansion also said that they didn''t know what happened in the mansion until now. The point is that they don''t care.


    They still thought that, in addition to the foreign enemies, the interior of the mansion was still quiet, but they didn''t expect it to be a mess.


    Outside the city.


    "Why is there a big one in the sky? This is the first time I''ve ever seen it. "


    Qin Shuo raised his head, but also a face of doubt, even thinking about whether this is a special technique.If it is really displayed, then it has no effect on the male soldiers. Is it to make the male body full of a kind of white filth? It''s not right.


    "Lord, this seems to be their god Shiva."


    At this time, Wang Fan actually stood up and said, his face is actually with some smile, but the professional ethics told him, this time must not be able to laugh.


    "Laugh if you want to. What are you doing? This thing, my size."


    Qin Shuo is also joking, but at the bottom of his heart there are some precautions.


    "Didn''t I lie around him for half a year? I know that he has a unique skill, which is called inviting God. The main function is to summon spirits. This is one of the more powerful gods. However, I don''t know why he wants to invite God now. Depending on the situation, this place should be the residence of Chaka. "


    Wang Fan frowned and said.


    "Is our plan successful now? But even if it is, they will not fight so fast? And it seems that it will take ten years to invite God? Now it''s for your own people? "


    Qin Shuo heard Wang Fanyi remind, also think of what this is a thing, then directly open his mouth to say.


    "I don''t know about this, but I know that they must feel bad. Now we are attacking with all our strength. It seems that there are not too many soldiers."


    Qin Shuo also nodded and said.

 Chapter 497

    Countless soldiers gathered at the bottom of the city, but the range of those soldiers and bows and arrows on the opposite side was not so far away, so there was still no way to shoot these soldiers of qinshuo.


    In this way, in fact, these soldiers are very safe. What we need to worry about is that they have become soldiers on the other side, because they have also found Qin Shuo''s stone throwing machine.


    Qin Shuo had been procrastinating for a long time. In fact, he was waiting for the craftsmen he had brought to build the machine. Although the time was only one week, now he has built more than ten Zijin level stone throwers.


    In addition, the three bow crossbow, which has already been completed in this construction, is also a sharp weapon for siege. With these two guarantees, Qin Shuo can greatly improve his siege ability.


    Even now, there is no way to stop Qin Shuo''s advance, so we can only watch these strange weapons on the battlefield.


    The range of the three bow crossbows one by one is very frightening. Basically, they can be shot directly from several kilometers away.


    After all, this is only a game world, so the range of many traditional weapons has been greatly increased. After shooting, they are directly nailed to the wall.


    One by one long crossbow arrow shot to the wall, which was also very frightening, which made people feel some terror from the bottom of my heart.


    These long crossbows and arrows can also be used as climbing tools for later soldiers. The distance of the catapult is much closer, but the bows and arrows can''t be shot.


    So one by one, the throwing machines are also loaded with huge stones, and it seems that they are ready to go. It is estimated that as long as the order is given, these throwing machines will be bound with big stones one after another, and then they will be directly thrown out.


    But now Qin Shuo still did not have this kind of plan. First, when things settled down in the city, he was ready to attack.


    Now in the city, the great Shiva also gradually fell down and attached himself to the bishop.


    As a Brahman with the highest status, he is now a real man. Countless people kneel down on one side, and their faces are filled with a kind of piety.


    Because the caste system has been deeply rooted in their hearts and minds, now they all respect this caste system. This is a kind of fear from the heart.


    If Qin Shuo is here, he can only shake his head. This still does not accept the evolution of the iron fist of so and so doctrine. Otherwise, all the estimates are atheists.


    This caste system is actually the reason why a society can not develop. In fact, this country, including the neighboring three countries, is also the reason why the peacock Empire has not risen.


    In reality, even after hundreds of years, this caste system still exists, which has been denounced by many people, but this kind of accusation is of no use at all.


    At this time, the bishop also appeared a trace of yellow light, it seems that people can not look directly, but now the gluttonous seems to have no too much fear.


    A big face, it seems to be full of curiosity, but also added some scorn.


    At this time, the bishop also had some helplessness. He didn''t expect that he was despised by a monster. This is really the first time.


    But even in this way, he had no way but to directly pick up his staff and prepare to rush towards the gluttonous food.


    In the eyes of Taotie at this time, not only is there no fear, but also there is a trace of greed in the eyes. This kind of greed is also very brilliant.


    Taotie also slightly opened his mouth at this time. In his big mouth, he suddenly spewed out a trace of turbid gas, and then attached to the bishop.


    At this time, the bishop also had some doubts, but then he found that the power of the turbid gas was slowly swallowing the yellow light on him.


    And the speed of swallowing is also very fast, even he can feel that the strength of his body is slowly passing away.


    Originally, he was able to ask God for a whole day. He was ready to deal with the monster first, and then use his own strength to deal with Qin Shuo''s soldiers.


    But looking at this situation, it is estimated that his ideas are all in vain. If this continues, his strength will disappear completely in an hour.


    "What is this, and why is it so powerful?"


    Now the bishop also asked Chaka around him and said.


    "Well, this is supposed to be a divine beast, but it seems that he was only in his infancy before, but now how did it suddenly become like this?"Chaka also opened his mouth and said, but he was still happy in his heart. Fortunately, even if the beast came, otherwise, he would be really dangerous.


    "Is this what Qin Shuo gave you? You are really a fool. Don''t you think that Qin Shuo is an enemy? Why is it that they will send a god beast to come here


    Said the bishop.


    "I don''t know about it. I''ve lost my mind for a while, otherwise I wouldn''t be like this now."


    Chaka said, looking at the expression now, it''s like you want to cry.


    "You strange people are fools, but now I have to deal with this monster. You should take people to support the front line. Now they are attacking. Hurry up."


    The bishop also said at this time that there was no way out.


    "Oh, yes."


    Chaka nodded, opened his mouth, and went straight away.


    Now those soldiers are not restricting Chaka. Instead, they are following him one by one. This time, only Chaka is in charge of the overall situation.


    Now the bishop is still fighting with Taotie. All these opportunities are focused on Chaka. He can only pray now.


    I hope Chaka is not too stupid. If he is really too stupid, then the river will only be sent out, but he is not willing to.

 Chapter 498

    Now Chaka should have hated Qin Shuo to the bone. After all, he thought it was a big advantage, but he didn''t expect it was a big disaster.


    He is not sure now. Even after winning this battle, will the bishop settle accounts with him in the future? In fact, the probability of finding him to settle accounts after autumn is also very large.


    Naturally, he was very clear about the Bishop''s temper. Almost all those who opposed him had no good end, let alone such a naked betrayal.


    Even if he is wronged, the bishop certainly does not know this. Now he can only perform well and try his best to fight this battle well.


    If you really win, it''s a little easier to say. If you lose, you will be really cool. You don''t even need the bishop to do it. Only those people can tear themselves into pieces.


    At present, there are almost 200000 soldiers under his hand, of which 50000 are all soldiers under the Bishop''s hand, and the rest are all players'' soldiers.


    In fact, all of these players and soldiers are very unreliable, because the punishment for death has been increased, so many of them do not want to do their best,


    although they have already paid their wages, if there is any accident, they are expected to be the first to run. This country has changed from the past Up to now and even later, national self-esteem has been very weak.


    To put it a little more simply, it is a country with no backbone, but it has a lot of hatred for the Great Han, who was once the suzerain state.


    "I know that many of you are afraid in your heart, but this time I will not allow you to be afraid. You can win only by summoning up your own courage. Our players are different from their aborigines. Once we fail, we will certainly have no way to survive on this land, and the foundation we have laid before is simply gone ¡£¡±


    "You can think about the foundation you have built here. If we really lose, it will not only affect us in the game, but also affect everyone''s vital interests. In reality, we will pay half of our property as war reparations."


    "If anyone is timid, we can stand up now, but I can tell you that before, we hated these evil people most, and now these harmful people are also invading our homeland. Once we can defeat them, we will certainly get a lot of harvest. At that time, it will not be a big problem to attack them ¡£¡±


    Chaka said a lot this time. Facing these people in front of him, he can only say these things. As for whether he can really muster up his courage, he has to look at them.


    Then he slowly climbed up his own wall, but after climbing his own wall, he found a huge flint attacking him. However, he was lucky that the meal did not hit him, but hit the soldiers on his side.


    This flint not only directly smashed the soldiers into flesh and mud, but also directly smashed a big hole in the wall with the remaining strength. The original blood volume of hundreds of millions of people on the wall has decreased by nearly one million.


    Now only one flint can bring such great damage. If there are tens of thousands more, the wall will not be able to bear it.


    Qin Shuo and they can''t wait any longer at this time, so please say that they immediately order people to start attacking.


    He had already heard all the news in the city. If he didn''t know that Taotie was fighting with the bishop, he would be a fool.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity is also a best opportunity to attack, so he also made a decision immediately, which is also to reduce the loss of his soldiers.


    In front of them are soldiers with wooden shields. In the sky, there are arrows and rain that block the sky and the sun. They are as dense as locusts.


    Fortunately, the wooden shields held by these Sabre shield soldiers are not entirely wooden. The front and rear parts are also covered with iron coating slurry, which ensures its defense ability on the premise of being light and light.


    However, this is also a war, so there will always be some people injured. Some soldiers'' shields can not withstand the attack of this kind of arrow rain, and directly break a few holes, and the body is also covered by the arrow rain in an instant.


    Seeing this situation, Qin Shuo can only shake his head helplessly. The body has been damaged. Even Qin Shuo''s military spirit tower is useless.


    But this is also a war, so there are still casualties, even if Qin Shuo is now very distressed, there is no way.


    He can only wait until the end of the war, and then compensate their families. For the families of these war martyrs, Qin Shuo will raise their children completely or their families will grow old. This is what he can do as a Lord. Other people shed blood on him. He can''t take care of his money And.But in addition to the dead soldiers, there are also more soldiers who have rushed to the top of the city wall and started to climb step by step. There is a climbing point on the wall because of the function of these arrows.


    Qin Shuo trained these soldiers with bows and crossbows strictly, even a kind of scientific and systematic training. First of all, he let them understand parabola, and then he asked some math experts to guide them in this respect, so that they could first become soldiers with culture and quality, so that they could play their best Power.


    In addition to them, the current stone throwing machine is also in non-stop operation. Gradually, the food thrown by the stone throwing machine has covered the whole city wall, and there are countless holes on the wall.


    "My Lord, I should be able to go forward now."


    After Xue Rengui saw the soldiers who threw their heads and shed blood in front of him, he could not help but feel the desire to fight. So he asked Qin Shuo around him.


    Qin Shuo, on the other hand, nodded after looking at several generals around him. If they could not cope with such small scenes, they would not be called first-class historical generals.

 Chapter 499

    These generals also directly jumped off their own horses, with various weapons in their hands, and rushed to the front, but the horse aid did not come forward.


    Although his military value is also very high, as a general, there is no reason for him to rush forward. His main role is to command.


    Now Xue Rengui and Cheng Yaojin have rushed to the city. Even in the face of the rain of arrows, there is still no way to hurt them.


    "What should we do now?"


    Now Chaka''s military general also asked, and now it seems that only one hundred people have to go down to the city wall.


    Now the city wall is covered with stone covering the sky and the earth. Basically, the city wall can''t last for a long time, and there is no famous general in this place.


    Now Chaka is only surrounded by a second-class historical military general, or the one who is not very famous. If you want them to make contributions, it is too difficult to work part-time.


    "Now immediately put out all those flint stones, and then let the soldiers use these stones as things to defend the city."


    Chaka thought for a moment and then said.


    The city guarding equipment that had been prepared is really useless now. All of them are broken by these flaming stones. So it can only be done in this way.


    "Yes, general."


    One side of the general is also helplessly nodded and said.


    They did not detect any siege equipment before, all this seems to come out of thin air, there are some really let them react.


    This time they thought they were ready for everything, but they didn''t expect that they were the ones who really took the disadvantage.


    Now even if we use this method, in fact, the income is not too big, even can be said to be helpless, there is no other way, so this is the only way.


    But in this way, their soldiers will also have to brave these flints, but there are not many real soldiers who can sacrifice their lives and forget to die.


    "What are you all doing? You give it to me? One by one, it''s just like a waste. "


    After seeing this situation, Chaka also had some helplessness and asked directly.


    "If you have the ability, you will go directly. What are you calling us to do here? It''s really funny. "


    Those soldiers also said, really will Chaka angry to death.


    Now those soldiers are also one by one about to rush up, Qin Shuo can only let the city''s own players soldiers come up.


    In fact, at the beginning, he wanted to use the soldiers of the system to consume the opposite. On the one hand, the strength of the soldiers in the system was really stronger. On the other hand, he could weaken the Pope''s current ability. In this way, he would kill two birds with one stone.


    But now it seems that I am too naive. I have no prestige among these soldiers at all. I can say that I let them go to the battlefield, but it is absolutely impossible to let them die. Every family still has a wife and children.


    There are a lot of such things as home feelings, if they are put in the Han Dynasty. However, I''m sorry, there are no such things.


    Although this is a country, it is actually a region, and most of them only have religious feelings, but even if the country is broken, religion will not be destroyed.


    One by one, sabotage really means that Chaka will not be angry at all. To look at the soldiers on the opposite side, and then to look at their own soldiers, are totally two concepts.


    What he now blames is only that his soldiers are not brave, but he does not blame these mistakes on himself, instead, he blames others.


    In fact, the fact that these soldiers are slacking their work one by one is not that they are not brave, but that there are too many worries behind them. However, they do not have the perfect welfare system of Qin Shuo''s soldiers. The most important thing is that there is no military tower.


    In fact, in a sense, this is also an aggressive war, but Qin Shuo did not admit it, and this is not an aggressive war at all.


    He can admit that the people on this piece of land are not Han people, but this piece of land was once han land, and there are many Han people working hard in zhanpo.


    In their country, the Han nationality is generally the lowest position of the first Datura, but their number is also absolutely large, even up to a quarter of the country.


    What Qin Shuo thinks is also very clear. Once he can capture the country, these Han people will definitely become a key point. Qin Shuo will regard them as the masters of this place.


    However, Qin Shuo will not set up any hierarchy, which will not make a place better, or even worse, or even become a big hidden danger.


    In fact, the king, marquis, general and prime minister would rather have a kind of seed. This sentence has been widely circulated in the past, and most people agree with it, and Qin Shuo also agrees with it.Sometimes, whether civilization is civilized or not depends on this aspect. If the internal contradictions are not solved, the external contradictions will be even more difficult to solve.


    Qin Shuo clearly distinguished the relationship between the main contradiction and the secondary contradiction.


    At present, there are few people who are willing to guard the city. Now Chaka can only watch the durability of its wall slowly decrease.


    "Now all of you can give me a reward. If you can do some harm to the opposite side, if you kill one person, you can reward 10 gold and 200 gold if you can kill 10 people."


    Looking at the soldiers around him, Chaka can only be helpless to say.


    Now these soldiers, if they really don''t need their own rewards to motivate them, they really have nothing to do. Fortunately, they don''t have much money.


    Now for these players, Qin Shuo as long as it is with their own money to reward is OK, now simply do not need to consider what the cost of the problem.


    As long as it is after losing this time, the estimated real assets will definitely shrink by half in a period of time in the future, so it can only be like this.


    Chaka also felt a little tired at this time, but he was still full of confidence. After all, in terms of the number of people, they still had a great advantage.

 Chapter 500

    Now those soldiers, one by one, finally feel some power. After all, money is not important in many aspects. This time, they actually killed a soldier in the opposite direction, which is ten gold coins. The real money is 10000 yuan.


    So after having so much money, they just rushed to the wall one by one, using their own bodies to stop the soldiers climbing up.


    The sky is not only the re emergence of arrow rain, there are a number of falling stones rolling down, directly those are climbing soldiers to fall.


    However, there is a soldier climbing on every long crossbow arrow on the wall. Even if there are many stones, it is impossible to cover everyone. What''s more, there are still two first-class historical generals.


    Soon, the two first-class historical generals were about to climb the city wall. With a big wave of arms, they overturned countless people.


    If Chaka didn''t react quickly, he would be killed by this storm. At this time, he also felt a strong sense of crisis.


    "My Lord, let''s go down first. These two should be first-class historical generals. We have no way to deal with them." After seeing this situation, the general on one side also said in surprise. His voice was shaking. He was also very afraid of death.


    This time, although the number of people opposite is really small, but now they have their own momentum to fight out, so it is to let them have a kind of psychological pressure.


    "Let''s go. Let''s just open the gate and fight."


    Chaka also nodded, opened his mouth and finally made his own decision after biting his teeth.


    The siege should have a great advantage for them, but they didn''t expect that in the siege war, many people simply did not show any advantages, but had great disadvantages.


    The relatively high quality of the soldiers on the opposite side was also shown in the siege. Chaka on this side did not know how to resist, so he could only suffer.


    However, if the city gate is opened directly and the soldiers are killed by the sword, the advantage of their large number will also be displayed, so he will make a decision immediately.


    In fact, he did not participate in any major battle. The kingdom of Champa itself is not very large, and its territory is very narrow, so this kind of battle is rare.


    At least half of Champa''s areas have not been developed. Otherwise, their population will be greatly increased.


    "My Lord, this time we can really say that we are fighting back to back. No matter what, this time we can only win."


    The general also said, with some sadness in his eyes. In fact, he was not optimistic about this battle.


    Even if there is a difference in the number of players, but in terms of morale is not the same, and these players one by one are similar to the mob, have a relatively strong single fighting ability, but not good organization.


    Players in this world are generally chaotic. It''s not only the players of Han Dynasty, but also the players of zhanpo country.


    Now two of the first-class military generals in history have already boarded the city wall, so now the people are also slowly flustered up. Fortunately, Chaka has already stepped down from the tower.


    After the two of them boarded the city wall, there were hundreds of soldiers surrounded them together, but their faces were not timid.


    They are also back to back, arms in the hands of the enemy outside, with a kind of vigilance on their faces.


    "Let''s get started."


    Both of them also smile slightly. The Xuanhua axe in one''s hand is also waving. It almost kills when it is touched. The fighting effectiveness of Fang Tian''s Halberd is higher. After all, the length of the weapon is also very long. Therefore, during the waving of the halberd method, the soldiers in the field have closed their eyes forever before they see the halberd body.


    The two men are like a tiger in a flock. There is no one to stop them. Even all the people in front of them are flustered. They have no ability to resist.


    This may be the real strength of the two men. Kill one person in ten steps. This is killing ten people in one step. Gradually, the mentality of these soldiers also collapsed.


    Countless soldiers also gradually climbed up the wall. At first, they were ordinary five level sword and shield soldiers, and then they were seven order wave length spearmen trained by Ma Yuan before.


    Although the soldiers on the opposite side are all of the fifth level, and they are even with the swords and shields, those soldiers of the seventh order can completely abuse people unilaterally.


    These seven level long spearmen have been trained for a year. In fact, these time is not long at all, but their qualifications are basically very good.


    At present, the people under Qin Shuo''s command are basically divided into many levels. Naturally, the people with the best qualifications are officials. Those with good qualifications are craftsmen. Those with good qualifications are soldiers. The rest are randomly assigned.In this way, in fact, the qualifications of these soldiers are very good, and there are even many of the best qualifications. These soldiers can be directly transferred after training better soldiers.


    At present, there are nearly 5000 soldiers on the long wall, all of which are to prevent them from climbing the wall. However, when two fifths of the 5000 soldiers are dead and injured, the tight string of other soldiers will be directly torn off.


    The remaining 3000 soldiers basically ended up in surrender.


    It is estimated that the rate of surrender of these soldiers is faster than that of the French Empire. To put it simply, it is too much.


    In this way, the east gate has already been occupied. In fact, there are only two gates in their city, and the other one is behind. Qin Shuo is too lazy to attack the front and back.


    After the attack, their soldiers occupied the vast majority, but at this time, the door was directly opened.


    Those soldiers who have been waiting for the city wall can only wait on it now.


    After the gate was opened, there were countless soldiers coming out. The number of people on the opposite side was still more.


    However, after having the ability for the first time, Qin Shuo now has the confidence to win. It is estimated that as long as one third of their soldiers are eliminated, they will completely surrender, and there is no need to completely eliminate them.

 Chapter 501

    "Now you fight first in the front battlefield. I believe you can command well. I''ll go to the city wall and have a look. Now give me a suit of soldier''s clothes. I''ll go directly to the city and find the stone tablet of the founding of the people''s Republic of China."


    Qin Shuo looked at Ma Yuan around him at this time and said.


    "My Lord, are you kidding? This is totally impossible. I can''t let you get this kind of risk. The risk is too big. I''ll go to the blood guard and the shadow guard. There are still many shadow guards in the city. "


    Ma Yuan shook his head and said simply.


    Then it seemed that he was afraid that Qin Shuo would run away. The direct thing was to seize his arm and not let him go.


    "After all, this is also a country. You have to know that the stone tablet of the founding of the people''s Republic of China needs at least 1000 soldiers to attack day and night for three days before it can be broken."


    Ma Yuan explained, shaking his head.


    "But if their artifacts can be found now, will the city be easily destroyed? In this way, these players will immediately send to the dark continent, and we don''t have to lose much troops. "


    After Qin Shuo thought for a moment, he explained directly.


    "It''s no good. The risk is too high. It seems that there is still a battle in the city. Fortunately, the bishop is trapped and finds out the fool to direct the battle. Otherwise, we will be more difficult. There is no Brahma sacrifice on the battlefield."


    Ma Yuan said.


    What he said about Brahma sacrifice is actually a long-range attack force, which is similar to a warlock team. All of them use magic.


    The strength of each of these Brahma sacrificial rites also has eight levels, but once the soldiers can not touch them, their role can be greatly beyond the eight levels.


    It''s also one of their cards. Now that the cards are tied, it''s much easier to use.


    Now there are at least several cards on the opposite hand, so it is still not used.


    The 58th order Brahma sacrifice is one of the cards. In addition, the artifacts of the town are also a card, and the soldiers of all the people are also one of the cards.


    In fact, there was a draw for God, but now it seems that this card has been used completely, and other cards have not been known.


    "Let''s get rid of the problems in front of us first, and then talk about the other soldiers."


    Qin Shuo also nodded and said.


    "Huang Zhong comes forward, and now we will gather together to attack the enemy."


    Seeing Qin Shuo stabilized, Ma Yuan waved his hand and said.


    At this time, Huang Zhong, who was hiding behind him, also came out, and behind him was a stick of archers, all of whom were archers trained by him.


    These seven level archers are basically much stronger than the other side. Qin Shuo didn''t let them out just now. The most important thing is that he was afraid to scare the soldiers away. If they did, it would not be fun at all. Now they can come out.


    Seeing the fierce appearance on the opposite side, I can see that if they are hard, Qin Shuo doesn''t want to be hard again.


    It was once said by the founder of the country. In this case, the enemy is tired and we disturb, the enemy advances and we retreat, and when the enemy retreats, we advance.


    Only in this way can we win over many with less. The arms on the opposite side are very single arms. Therefore, Qin Shuo has some indifferent ones at all. In fact, they are very easy to deal with.


    It is to use their own multiple arms to carry out cooperative operations. If that kind of arms is more powerful, it is to attack the opposite central position, and the weaker ones can not be used as cannon fodder.


    It''s the most important thing to keep his own strength. When the other side rushed over, Qin Shuo used these archers.


    If only from the perspective of weapons, in fact, the opposite is very weak. Otherwise, Chaka would not be ecstatic because of his 1000 gold weapons.


    At present, Qin Shuo''s men are generally wearing some silver level equipment, but a large part of them are also wearing gold level equipment, and more people are equipped with both kinds of equipment.


    The war itself is money, just Qin Shuo''s equipment, are able to make the opposite side to salivate, a country is actually not a county city rich, this kind of thing is also too rare.


    In fact, the people in their country are too stupid. If the players were unified earlier, they would not have developed into this situation. At least, they can guarantee the economic development.


    Of course, this is also because Qin Shuo pursued a strategy of elite soldiers. Except for the reserve service, there are no soldiers below the fifth rank in qinshuo''s barracks. Even the firemen have five ranks.When he was just fighting, Qin Shuo had such a big gap. In fact, he wanted his archers to play well.


    Now in the face of the crowd that Wu Yangyang rushes over, even these soldiers do not need to aim, but shoot directly into the sky. They are able to knock down a large number of soldiers.


    The bows of these archers are all improved. If they don''t have the strength of ten stones, they can''t be pulled. All of them are excellent weapons.


    Of course, Qin Shuo also wanted the magic arm bow, but now he has not invented it. Otherwise, it is estimated that he will equip the cavalry at the first time.


    Therefore, even if there are many arrow rain, they are blocked by those sword and shield soldiers who walk in the front, but these arrow rain is not blocked by those wooden shields, and even many of them directly penetrate the shield.


    After penetrating the body, some of them even stopped to sink.


    In this way, the damage value is even higher. Now those soldiers are all falling one by one, and they are basically not one by one.


    It''s just like Kawakami. It''s just like Kawakami. It''s just that different from Kazuki, these people''s lives can''t be regenerated if they''re lost.


    Therefore, the power is self-evident.

 Chapter 502

    Qin Shuo is now standing in the distance, looking at the scene in front of him, but he also feels that there is something he can''t bear. All of these are human lives, but there is no way. They are all enemies.


    Qin Shuo didn''t want to sacrifice one on his own side. If he didn''t surrender all the time, there was no way.


    Now Qin Shuo is not using rockets. If it is a rocket, the damage value is really larger, and it can cause range damage. But in this way, the later cavalry is not easy to intervene.


    No matter how good the cavalry''s horse is now, there is no way to be afraid of fire. Animals themselves are born with a fear of fire, so Qin Shuo is simply dry shooting.


    It''s not good to use poison arrows. First, it''s because he doesn''t abide by morality. This is because Qin Shuo also needs to abide by this hidden rule. Second, it''s also because there is not so much poison.


    Basically, there are no poisons that can be killed by one blow on TV at this time, and they are totally fabricated things.


    Even if the throat is cut, even if it is beheaded, people still have a reaction for a while, let alone use poison.


    If that poison gets on you, it''s over.


    "Now the cavalry can do it."


    Those soldiers on the opposite side are also about to arrive in front of Qin Shuo. Now the archers are retreating one after another, making way for a road, and the swords and shields soldiers immediately make up for them.


    However, there is still a gap in the middle of the sword and shield soldiers, which is specially reserved for the cavalry. Fortunately, this piece of land is open and the opposite side is good for death. We need to have a blade cut.


    Qin Shuo is a good man. If he wants to die now, Qin Shuo has no reason to refuse. Let him die directly.


    Now Chaka, who is in the middle of the team, is also in some trouble. Looking back, it is just the archer who has just caused a lot of losses. At least there are thousands of elite casualties.


    Many people are still howling on the ground. In fact, many of them were killed by bows and arrows, and the second was that they were trampled to death by their own colleagues without paying attention.


    In fact, this often happens on the battlefield. However, some troops can react quickly, but others can''t react for a while.


    In fact, a large part of these soldiers are Han people. However, Qin Shuo is not soft hearted to these Han people. Even if he wants to be cruel, he will be cruel.


    Since they can point their swords at their compatriots, Qin Shuo certainly will not admit that they are the people of the Han Dynasty. Qin Shuo will only give them to the kind and weak.


    "I really didn''t think what kind of bow and arrow they used? Why is the range so far? It''s really a horrible bunch of people. "


    Chaka also has some helpless mouth to say.


    They had time to retreat just now, because the formation was not disordered, but he thought that these bows and arrows could not shoot them, so he did not retreat.


    But now all 100000 troops have directly rushed to the front battlefield. If we retreat now, we will lose a large number of people, regardless of whether the retreat will be successful or not.


    "Now we''d better rush to the front. It''s just a few thousand people, nothing."


    One side of the general also said.


    Now his body is also full of blood, but the blood is not the enemy''s blood, but the blood of his compatriots, the blood of those soldiers.


    But most of the blood was his own soldiers, and many of them were already afraid. So he had no way but to kill a few soldiers to make an example.


    In TV dramas, most of them are villains. The teachers of benevolence and righteousness will not do this, but the reality is different.


    If this happened to Qin Shuo, maybe Qin Shuo would choose the same method. First of all, he would kill a few disobedient people, which would have a great effect.


    Panic can be contagious. As long as a person shrinks, the second and third one is that they will shrink back quickly. They can''t stop it at all, unless the source is cut off.


    Benevolence and righteousness are not benevolence and righteousness. It is God''s business. Soldiers'' responsibility is to send others to see God.


    But the next change in the opposite direction made these people feel a kind of terror. In that gap, suddenly, some cavalry came out.


    Most of these cavalry are black horses and black armor, and some of the cavalry at the back are white horses and white armor, which seems to have a special visual impact.


    "Are these all cavalry? Besides, it seems that none of them are ordinary cavalry. These add up to at least 3000? "


    Chaka also took a mouthful and said.


    "What the hell is this? My God, but we still have a large number of people and have nothing to do with it."One side of the general said, as if to comfort himself.


    "But sometimes, the number of people can''t make up for everything. I hope you can think about these things normally."


    Chaka said, knowing that the general, up to now, is actually comforting himself.


    "What shall we do now? Do you still want to fight the other side? "


    The general looked at Chaka and asked.


    But before he spoke, the cavalry on the opposite side had already collided with the first group of sword and shield soldiers.


    Because Ma Yuan had some ties with this Champa in his previous life, the Fubo cavalry also had a special attack bonus on these people.


    Qin Shuo didn''t think of it before. Seeing the power of his cavalry, he suddenly thought of it.


    One of the skills of horse aid is that when facing them, the force value of their own cavalry will be increased by 10 points, and then the combat effectiveness can be increased by 50%.


    This is a qualitative leap. Originally, these soldiers were basically around the seventh level, or barely had some cavalry who broke through the eighth level. But now most of the cavalry have the strength of the eighth level cavalry directly, and some even have reached the level of the Ninth level cavalry.


    In fact, the force value of a nine rank cavalry will reach about 75, which is the same as that of a general, though not a historical one.


    In this way, the strength gap between the two sides is also a bit bigger.

 Chapter 503

    When Qin Shuo''s cavalry on this side collided with the sword and shield soldiers on the opposite side, those seemingly indestructible swords and shields were destroyed as if they were falling apart.


    Under the cavalry''s iron hooves, almost every shield is as fragile as iron, let alone this kind of pure wooden shield. Even if it is covered with thick shield, it is estimated that the people below will be crushed to death.


    All of these are pure bred Xiliang good horses. Almost every horse was bought by Qin Shuo at a high price. Now Qin Shuo really felt that the money spent was really worth it.


    It''s not only the BMW where the cavalry sits down, but also the Spears on the cavalry''s hands. Almost every blow can take away several people''s lives. It seems that people have a sense of fear.


    In the past, Qin Shuo only had 500 cavalry, which was already frightening. Now, let alone 3000, it can almost be said that he can dominate the world.


    Even in the Han Dynasty, the power with this scale of cavalry is certainly not in the majority. At most, it is those who are in front of the feudal lords, and the quality is uneven.


    Cavalry is the ancient heavy armor, is the destruction of tanks, for this point, no one can deny, because this is a fact, only from the present situation, this is an indisputable fact.


    These cavalry warriors, one by one, are full of momentum, which makes Qin Shuo feel a kind of heroic feeling. With these soldiers, what can''t be done in the world?


    In fact, both the white running cavalry and the Fubo cavalry are all light cavalry, but they are already able to destroy the chicken.


    If it is replaced by 3000 heavy cavalry, maybe the opposite side has no courage to fight now. Sometimes the strength gap is so important, sometimes the difference of arms is so big.


    Even in the later period of his previous life, Qin Shuo did not have such a number of cavalry, but now it is only two years, he has already done it.


    "Help, these, these cavalry are demons."


    "We, we''d better run faster, I, my family still have a wife and children, I don''t want to let them cheap our next door old Wang."


    "I really didn''t expect this Han man to be so powerful. How could he fight?"


    "Go to him. I really don''t want to play. I have to drop so many equipment once I die. I''d better go to that dark continent directly, and I don''t want this country."


    "With such a big gap in strength, how can we fight? Now it''s just for the sake of those who are in charge to enjoy the happiness in the back, I don''t want to


    "When will you come and save me, my Brahman, my bishop?"


    At this time, the soldiers began to panic. In fact, they were even more unbearable than Qin Shuo had imagined. They only supported for such a while, and even there were no more than 3000 dead.


    After these people called, there were many players, more of them were soldiers of the aborigines, and their mentality was also directly collapsed.


    "Now you put down your weapons, and you just squat down and put your hands on your head so we don''t have to kill you."


    Ma Yuan also called out loudly, and the translator on one side also translated this sentence.


    Those soldiers who heard this all squatted down obediently. Even Qin Shuo felt that Ma Yuan''s command was more useful than that of Chaka on the other side. These soldiers dare not disobey the threat of death.


    Qin Shuo thought of here, but also cold hum, do not know how to describe these soldiers, the simplest sentence is actually a mob, and those players are the mob.


    If the players didn''t yell at the beginning, maybe the aborigines would not surrender so simply. After all, their homes are here. For them, this is not a game.


    "Now, as long as you are obedient, we will not touch you. No matter the players or the aborigines, if the players are obedient, I will not kill you. Your property can also be taken to the dark continent. After arriving there, you will be the first batch of residents, and the benefits will be more."


    Qin Shuo called out loud, the translator is also there to translate, this sentence is to be able to poke a lot of players'' heart nest.


    For many people, as long as it is able to keep their property is OK, the sky fell down is still a tall top.


    They are ordinary people who still don''t know the importance of destroying the country. Only those in high positions know this, so they will not think that this will have any impact on their own reality.


    But they don''t know now. It is estimated that when the country is destroyed, they will really know. At that time, even if they regret, it will be too late.Chaka is also in a hurry now. He wants to talk about it. But if so, according to the confidentiality agreement that has been signed before, the punishment for him is still heavier, and it is estimated that all his property will be confiscated.


    After comparing half of his property with all his possessions, he chose the former.


    In fact, he also betrayed his country. If he said it now, it is estimated that all players will fight to resist, but he did not.


    Two hundred thousand people have stripped off their armor, but none of them is a man.


    Qin Shuo also slightly sighed a sentence, but this is actually a good thing, he also spent so much time and energy.


    Now Chaka also looks back at his soldiers, even if they surrender. In addition, the city wall has been occupied. Now it seems that he really has no place to go.


    But even so, he has been insisting, with those who did not surrender, back to the city.


    He once heard a story about the great man.


    There was a tyrant in the Han Dynasty, but he failed in the end. He was also thinking about it. Now the mood of the overlord is estimated to be the same as that of himself.


    But Chaka has no plan to think about it. Now his equipment and things are very valuable. So if he commits suicide, his equipment will fall to the ground.

 Chapter 504

    If Qin Shuo knew what Chaka was thinking now, he would only sneer at him. He would dare to compare everything with the king of Chu. He really didn''t have a point in his heart.


    But this time, Qin Shuo had a rough look at the soldiers who had surrendered. According to his years of experience, it is estimated that more than 100000 people have surrendered this time.


    The estimated loss on his side is still less than 1000, so this time it should be regarded as a great victory, a super victory.


    After collecting all the weapons, those weapons seem to have been piled up into a hill. After all, this is the weapons of 100000 troops. It would be strange if there were not so many weapons.


    However, these weapons are not suitable for the Han soldiers to use, because these weapons are relatively short weapons, the reason is that the people of zhanpo country are too short.


    In fact, sometimes personal height is also related to economic development. This place itself belongs to the underdeveloped area. Even ordinary nobles are short stature, let alone these soldiers.


    If they didn''t know that Qin Shuo was coming to attack, these soldiers would have been fed for a month. In general, they would have been hungry.


    There are a lot of iron mines in this area, but most of the iron ore sites have not been developed, but even so, they can still maintain the casting of these weapons.


    There are also a large part of the bronzes. It is estimated that they were preserved in the past. There are still a lot of copper rust on them.


    Qin Shuo left all the cavalry here. Only these cavalry can really frighten these people. Their memory of cavalry is also very deep.


    There are still some blood stains on the spears in the hands of these cavalry. If someone dares to act rashly, maybe these cavalry will hurt the killers mercilessly.


    Although there are many of them, they are useless. They have no courage to resist. Now they are numb to these things.


    Moreover, they have heard that big men have always been a state of etiquette. Therefore, they will not treat them too much. Therefore, their courage is growing.


    "Now go to town with me, and it''s not over yet."


    Qin Shuo looked at the people around him and said.


    Indeed, in fact, there are still many people in this city, but they are just some common people.


    It seems that they have been prepared before. It is estimated that when there are not enough soldiers, if the city is broken, these people can be organized.


    But these people are obviously unwilling, but when they see Qin Shuo enter the city, most of the people''s faces are full of an expression, which can be understood as worry. They are worried that Qin Shuo will disturb their peaceful life.


    Of course, in fact, there are some Han people in this, and their faces are also with a kind of surprise, but most of them are also with an expression of being rescued.


    They are all Han people who have been arrested. Many of them have been slaves. After a long time of hardship, there are finally people to pick up themselves.


    In fact, they did not hold much hope at the beginning. After all, in terms of the number of people, both sides were not in direct proportion, but they did not expect that they were really successful.


    "In the whole world, is it the king''s land, the Bank of the land, or the king''s ministers. As Chen Tang said, the sun and the moon and the rivers all belong to the Han nationality. This place is the world of the Han Dynasty, which is also your world. From now on, all the Han people in this place can raise their heads to be human beings. "


    Qin Shuo looked at these people, but also slowly said.


    Among the people below, the Han people have some trance in their eyes, and more still with a kind of tears.


    The coachman who was driving for the noble also jumped out of the car directly, then opened the door directly and pulled out the nobleman inside.


    "I''ve been unhappy with you for a long time. I''m really fat and like a pig. You know, you''re just some barbarians. Now you should have a taste of pulling a cart for me."


    The coachman directly scolded, and the noble tank was stunned for a moment, but after seeing the Han army over there, he also knelt down to beg for mercy.


    The slave who was carrying the stone also threw away his own stone directly. The concubine, who kowtowed beside the nobleman, threw away the fan in his hand


    There are many such things, all of which illustrate a problem. Now the Han people have already stood up.


    Now almost all the Han people in China are very supportive of Qin Shuo. After all, they also know that only when their country and nation have strength can they stand up.


    After hearing Qin Shuo''s words, all the old people on the scene also shed tears, basically all of them were excited."I hope you people don''t act rashly. Now you can see the situation. In the future, this place will return to the land of our Han people. Your old days will never return. If you are obedient, I can guarantee your life. If you don''t, then it is no wonder I am. "


    Qin Shuo also said with a sneer.


    Then the translator also told these words to the public. They had different expressions on their faces, but most of them were afraid to be angry.


    Although their country is not dead, they are not far away from the subjugation. With the deterrence of Qin Shuo''s soldiers, no one dares to stand up.


    If placed in a big man, certainly will not appear this kind of situation, character is now also a big man''s most important thing.


    If one of the greatest benefits of Confucianism to the great man may be the cultivation of backbone. Although scholars are weak, scholars in this era know about integrity.


    But the people in this place are not the same. Whoever can make him live is the one who mixes with him and makes him live well.


    Qin Shuo likes this kind of character, especially the enemy. In this way, a lot of trouble will be saved. At least, there is no need to worry that they will rebel. They also have no courage to rebel.

 Chapter 505

    In the middle of the city, there is still a sound of explosion and the roar of some beasts. Qin Shuo is very familiar with the sound, which is his little pet.


    Qin Shuo now heard the voice, there are some anxieties in his heart, also do not know how the gluttonous is now.


    Thinking of his old cute appearance, Qin Shuo didn''t pay much attention to this little pet, but he also paid more attention to it.


    Every day, he ate well. Sometimes, he would be fed some useless Tiancai Dibao.


    Now I know that the original Taotie has some fighting power, and my heart is much more comfortable. At least I didn''t raise a waste, I didn''t raise a pig.


    "Now hurry up and follow me. I don''t know how Taotie is now. All of them come here."


    Qin Shuo said to the general behind him.


    This time, Qin Shuo was also followed by four first-class historical generals. It should be regarded as a super lineup. Basically, it is the kind that makes others salivate.


    In addition, Ji Yue is now following Qin Shuo''s side every day, and sometimes she will protect Qin Shuo. It seems that his consciousness has recovered and the benefits are so great.


    Qin Shuo doesn''t have to worry about his own safety. Even if he meets Lv Bu, Ji Yue will be able to compete with him a little.


    But now Jiyue can''t attack on her own initiative. If she learns to attack actively, then Jiyue is really a king bomb in Qin Shuo''s hand, which can be said to be terror.


    "I didn''t think that the thing around the LORD was a god beast. Originally, I thought it was an ordinary pet. If I grew up, it would be really It''s a little scary. "


    Xue Rengui also said in the back.


    "The things around the Lord are not simple. In fact, they can be seen. Now the Lord is the son of destiny. I feel that the Lord is extraordinary from the beginning, so I will follow him."


    Ma Yuan also turned his head and said with a smile.


    Now the retired Chaka has entered the city, just looking at him, it seems that he wants to escape from another door, but it is not.


    Qin Shuo''s victory has been decided, almost no accident will occur.


    Before Qin Shuo arrived at the place where they were fighting now, the soldiers of the vast amount of soup had already rushed towards this side, and there was a trace of worry on Qin Shuo''s face.


    In front of these soldiers, there was a stretcher, but not a dragon cart carried by several big men. A middle-aged man was also sitting in it.


    If you look at the clothes on these soldiers, they should be the guards in the Imperial City, and they can be regarded as the largest and most powerful elite group in the kingdom.


    So the man in the Dragon cart must be the king of Champa. Qin Shuo was curious. Now that the king appears, is it a good thing or a bad thing.


    In fact, these two aspects are possible, but Qin Shuo is also fearless. His 100000 troops have already surrendered, so the remaining 50000 Kingdom troops are not invincible.


    And the king himself is a yes man, which can be seen from the previous swing attitude.


    If it is the emperor of Han Dynasty, even the fatuous emperor of Han Ling, it is estimated that he will not betray the interests of the country. After all, it is a matter of sorry for the ancestors.


    But the king had been able to negotiate for his own benefit.


    "You must be the shepherd king, aren''t you?"


    When the Dragon carriage arrived in front of him, Qin Shuo also looked at the emperor and asked.


    "It seems that you are also familiar with me. I am the district shepherd."


    The king also nodded and spoke fluent Chinese.


    In fact, Chinese can be regarded as a relatively advanced language. Although Han people are at the bottom of this society now, Chinese is the language they must learn at the top.


    When their ancestor, Qu Lian, betrayed the Han Dynasty and established a country of their own, in fact, Qulian was educating his descendants to hate the Han.


    In this way, hostility to big men has become a kind of fashion now. The images of herdsmen in this area should be relatively light.


    "What are you doing here this time? Surrender? Then this matter can be left for later. "


    Qin Shuo took a look at the area after mu, is open to say, the face seems to be with a kind of arrogance.


    "What''s the matter with you, boy? How many of you are there now? How many of us are there now? Such an attitude to our king? Is this still what you are like as a country of etiquette and propriety? "A general suddenly came out and said.


    "What do you mean? I tell you, now you should mean that we are big men. This place is already the territory of big men. I declare unilaterally


    Qin Shuo sneered and said.


    "What do you mean? When did I say I would give you the country? I''ve never met a man like you. Now this place is still occupied by the kingdom of Poka. "


    At this time, the herdsman also opened his mouth and said that his face was full of unhappiness.


    "In fact, I know what you think. In fact, you just want to make a profit? So I''ve been watching and waiting, but I haven''t done anything. Now you can see that this is a unilateral crush. Do you think your soldiers also have advantages? "


    Qin Shuo snorted coldly and said.


    In fact, there are some guilty feelings in my heart when I finish this sentence. It is also false to say that we are not afraid. After all, this matter is related to a lot of things.


    "I, since I''m such a Hu, I''m sure I won''t treat you badly. This time you helped me defeat them. If you want anything, you can ask me for it now, but it''s absolutely impossible to invade us."


    The district shepherd also said, now he is also a little angry.


    In fact, at the beginning, he wanted to give himself a strong voice with these people, but he didn''t think that the opposite was not afraid at all. On the contrary, he was extremely arrogant.

 Chapter 506

    He was also a king at least. Naturally, he wanted to save face, so he hated Qin Shuo.


    "You are Han people. Even if you don''t admit it, the blood in your bones is also the blood of Han people. Even if you don''t bear it, then you are not, but this site is yes. I will give you two choices: one is to hand over the Zhenguo artifacts of this country, the other is to smash the stone tablet of the founding of the people''s Republic of China, and the other is to fight."


    Qin Shuo took a look at the king, but without any politeness, he said.


    "Is there really no other choice? You know, now your life is in my hands. If you don''t listen, I can take you at any time, ah ah. "


    The king was also proud to say, but before he finished, the four weapons were on his neck.


    "I didn''t hear you again."


    Qin Shuo took out his ear, looked at the king and said.


    Now, the four first-class generals around Qin Shuo are really quick. Before Qin Shuo gives an order, they directly hijack the king.


    In terms of comprehensive strength, Qin Shuo must not be able to fight the other side, but now Qin Shuo has no need to compete with any comprehensive strength.


    The direct way is to let some of their highest combat power to take the king to the end. It is not so troublesome at all.


    "You, what are you doing. Aren''t you a country of etiquette? Why are you still so mean? "


    At this time, the king was in a cold sweat. Just now he even thought he was dead. The murderous spirit of several of them was too heavy.


    "In fact, I don''t want to be like this. You should know my character. I love peace. But the premise is that you are obedient. If you don''t, I can''t control them."


    Qin Shuo walked up to the king and said,


    now all the people around him dare not act rashly. He is afraid that Qin Shuo will destroy their king.


    "I''m talking now. Listen, I can give you the right to oppose, but you should also think about the consequences of opposition. You can see that I am also a very democratic person."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile, but as long as people with a little brain can see it, this is a kind of naked threat.


    But even in the face of threats, there is no way. Now their own lives are in their hands, but the king is not willing to make fun of his own life, so he nodded.


    "Glory and wealth can be given to you, but there is no way for you to continue to be a king. From now on, you will submit to the great man, and you will only be able to control the financial affairs of your royal family. Nothing else, including land, can be left behind."


    Qin Shuo looked at the king and said that the king was ready to shake his head, but when he felt the cold of the weapon on his neck, he could only nod his head.


    In fact, in his heart, when the king was also a more tiring thing, Qin Shuo said these words at the beginning, he was more happy.


    Now, the wealth of the royal family is enough to make him a rich man. In the future, he doesn''t have to worry about anything, and then he can eat, drink and have fun by himself.


    This kind of life, for him, is just like a dream. At first, he thought Qin Shuo was going to attack their royal family, so he resisted. Now, after hearing Qin Shuo''s explanation, he also breathed a big breath.


    "The man who knows the current situation is a hero. I believe you have heard this sentence. Since this is the case, all soldiers have put down their weapons and raised their hands above their heads."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and looked at the crowd.


    But those soldiers are also in a daze in situ, simply do not know what to do, seems to want to put down, but in hesitation.


    "Do you want to rebel one by one? If you let go of your weapons, you will immediately put them down. If anyone disobeys the command, he will be killed. "


    Cried the king, listening to the sound, as if he wanted to cry.


    In fact, it''s all frightening. Qin Shuo has no ability for other things, but he is very good at scaring people.


    Those soldiers also slowly put down their weapons after hearing this sentence, not because they have no blood, not only this, but also because their heads have begun to resist, let alone them.


    The weapons in the hands of tens of thousands of people in the back also fell to the ground in response to the sound, which made Qin Shuo smile.


    Sometimes, in their hearts, character is nothing at all, so this will happen.


    At this time, Qin Shuo didn''t notice that among the crowd, a general who had already surrendered, but slowly took out a poisoned broken blade from his waist.But just when he just took it out, an axe flew over and split the whole person in two, bloody.


    "I want to let you go, but I hope you don''t have to be stubborn. Otherwise, this person will be your end. Of course, you can choose him as your example."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile, but now no one believes that Qin Shuo''s smile is harmless to human beings and animals. He is a smiling tiger.


    One by one, the soldiers also formed a line and walked outside the city under the command of Ma Yuan. At this time, the sky was full of blood. Fortunately, Ji Yue, who was close to Qin Shuo, reacted quickly and blocked the blood.


    The bloody thing is just a staff. There are still some broken pieces on the staff. It seems that it was bitten by something.


    Qin Shuo looks at the visitor, and there is a trace of vigilance in his eyes. He has seen the portrait. The man in front of him is the bishop of zhanpo state.


    However, after Qin Shuo had a close look, he almost burst out laughing. Behind the Bishop''s buttocks, a small shadow was biting on it, so he refused to let go.


    "I, I surrender, you get this thing off me first."


    The Bishop''s face is now with some weakness, and now the effect of inviting God is also gone. His originally gray hair has become completely white.

 Chapter 507

    The tottering body, after seeing his last sneak attack or not, after finishing that sentence, he fell straight on the ground, not knowing life or death.


    "My Lord, he is not dead now, but judging from this situation, it is estimated that he will not live for long."


    Xue Rengui also stepped forward to check it, turned his head and said.


    "I wish he would die sooner."


    Qin Shuo said casually, is directly over him, ran to the back to have a look at the gluttonous body.


    At this time, the Taotie also recovered to its original size. After seeing Qin Shuo, he also made a whining sound, and went to Qin Shuo''s arms and slept in the past.


    "In the future, remember not to eat everything. You are also a god beast. Don''t be so disrespectful. Everything is a random bite."


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth to complain, and then Taotie received his pet space inside.


    Up to now, all the work of Qin Shuo has been completed, and this expedition is extremely smooth. Now Qin Shuo still has some small excitement in his heart.


    If the matter of opening up the frontier and expanding the territory is really spread out, it is estimated that its influence will be greatly increased.


    But now Qin Shuo still has a lot of things to do. Zhenguo artifact has not been found, there are still no stone tablets of the founding of the people''s Republic of China, and zhanchengdao has not been found.


    Now as long as it is to find these things, Qin Shuo this time is even blood earned, this time there is nothing to worry about.


    Now Qin Shuo directly came to the opposite palace. In fact, compared with the palace in Luoyang, their palace was too shabby and petty.


    But this is good. If emperor Hanling knew that Qin Shuo was going to be such a small palace and a big Han''s palace, he would be very angry at the first time.


    Now that all three forces have been ambushed, there are still a lot of people gathered in the religious Hall of their Brahmanism. After seeing Qin Shuo coming, their faces are full of fear.


    But this panic did not last long, and then they continued to pray. Qin Shuo also listened to their prayers a little.


    Unexpectedly, they are all saying that they want to drive out the devil Qin Shuo. Qin Shuo also has a helpless smile.


    If these gods are really useful, then why do you still have to work so hard? It''s better to pray to God and worship Buddha every day. Even if the country is lost, they are still here to pray for God and worship Buddha.


    Now Qin Shuo also directly found the palace, but even if Qin Shuo asked his soldiers to search several times, he still did not find anything.


    One is that the stone tablet of the founding of the people''s Republic of China has not been found; the other is that there is no artifact of Zhenguo.


    Normally speaking, the stone tablet of the founding of the people''s Republic of China should not be able to move, but this is really the same as seeing a ghost. Unexpectedly, the stone tablet of the founding of the people''s Republic of China can''t be found.


    Qin Shuo now has some understanding. It is estimated that the whereabouts of those things can not be found now. Now the king also expresses his ignorance. The original Zhenguo artifact in the treasure house has disappeared.


    It seems that the stone tablet of the founding of the people''s Republic of China is not in this city, because it was not the capital city in the beginning, but in some mountain forest.


    As for where the forest was, the king didn''t know. He only knew that it was in the back mountain.


    now Chaka and his family have fled to the back mountain. Maybe they found the Zhenguo artifact and took it away together. The probability is almost 100%.


    "Now let''s go to Chaka immediately. Those people will not surrender, so we don''t have to worry. Next, we will take the 3000 mountain troops. This time, we will fight face to face. There is no plan to use."


    Qin Shuo said, and then he brought them all together, along with samoka and his 3000 mountain troops.


    In fact, in the mountains and forests, the strength of these soldiers can be shown. After all, they also live in the mountains and forests all the year round.


    Qin Shuo feels that they are stupid. In fact, there are some reasons for this. They clearly have advantages, but they do not make good use of them. Instead, they exert themselves in the aspects they are not good at.


    If they had fought in the mountains all the way, and then they gave up the city, it would be hard to say what the outcome would be.


    After all, cavalry has no role in the mountains. The reason why cavalry is strong is that they have strong fighting power on the plains, not on the mountains.


    Now Qin Shuo doesn''t have to worry about the mountains now. There should be only about 10000 soldiers taken away from him this time. Even if he meets them in the mountains, Qin Shuo can be sure that he is worthy of them.


    Qin Shuo was in the garden of the palace. Suddenly, he thought of Zhancheng rice. Now that he didn''t find it, he had to ask the king."Zhancheng rice? Which is what? "


    After hearing the word, the king was also slightly stunned and said.


    "It''s a special kind of rice here, and the yield is very high, even three times as high as the ordinary rice."


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth and said that he did not know whether this description was correct.


    "I seem to know that there is this kind of rice in Jitian, but it has just been found by us and has not been promoted yet."


    The king said suddenly, as if thinking of it.


    "Now take me to have a look. If it''s really Zhancheng rice, I''m sure I can give you more rewards."


    Qin Shuo also said happily.


    At this time, the king could only smile bitterly. Now I didn''t expect that someone would reward him. In the past, he would reward others.


    In fact, if you are not emperor, everything is fine, but the power is not in your body. Fortunately, the king''s power desire is not so heavy now.


    Before that, he wanted to deal with Chaka and the bishop. The point was that they had been bullying the king. Therefore, what the king wanted to unite with outsiders was not how strong his desire for power was.


    In fact, "by the field.". One of the ancient auspicious rites. In the first month of mengchun, before the spring ploughing, the emperor led the princes to personally cultivate the land. Originated from the primitive society, the tribal leaders took the lead in farming in the early spring, and then began large-scale spring farming production. It is one of the rites and customs of praying for a bumper harvest. Also known as "Pro farming". It means paying attention to farming.

 Chapter 509

    Qin Shuo looked at some kowtowing kings and sighed slightly.


    In fact, sometimes people of the same nationality may not be able to share the same mind, especially those who have changed their country or motherland.


    This kind of thing happened in the past Bonzi war. A Chinese American pretended to be a Chinese, and then confused the Chinese army. Finally, the Chinese army suffered heavy losses.


    At that time, he also said that he was a compatriot, but in a flash he took the American people to attack the Chinese people. In fact, Qin Shuo has always remembered this incident.


    In fact, they can also be regarded as "two devils" like people, because they belong to second-class citizens in other countries, so we should also gain benefits by harming our compatriots.


    Although the king is not a second-class citizen, he can only sell his compatriots in exchange for his own safety.


    In fact, Qin Shuo also had some speechless. Now the king doesn''t want his own country, but those people still insist on it.


    Backbone is basically not in the eyes of the king. In the Ming Dynasty, the emperor was also the kind of emperor who guarded the country and the king died.


    Qin Shuo also took the people to the king''s mouth of Wugong Mountain, which is now occupied by them.


    Now the outside is surrounded by a lot of people. It seems that they still don''t want to give up. But Qin Shuo still has some doubts. Why should we do this.


    Now Chaka did not hide in the mountain, but directly led his troops to the outside.


    "Now you still don''t want to surrender? Why? You should be able to see the situation clearly now. You have no hope at all. "


    Qin Shuo also had some helplessness to shake his head and took a look at Chaka outside.


    "Isn''t it all your fault now? If it wasn''t for you, how could I be like this now? It''s all your fault. "


    Chaka also cried out loud, as if a little crazy.


    "I did it? This place itself is the territory of the Han Dynasty. Now I just take it back. Can''t I


    Qin Shuo snorted coldly and said.


    "The reason is really high sounding, but how can you prove that this place is the territory of the Han Dynasty, even if it was, it was before. Now you are a naked aggressor."


    Chaka said, looking a little bit crazy.


    "I am not an aggressor. All this, all this is your fault, all your reasons, otherwise I would not be like this now."


    Chaka said, her eyes are turning a little red.


    "You are totally stubborn, but if you do, don''t blame me."


    Qin Shuo now in the eyes is also with some disdain, mouth said.


    "All retreat to the mountains. No matter what happens, don''t come out. What do you do?"


    Chaka said in a loud voice, followed by a powerful wave of his hand.


    "In that case, I don''t have to be soft hearted. All soldiers, rush."


    Qin Shuo in the hands of the overlord gun is also issued a burst of red light, is directly rushed to the Chaka in front of.


    Chaka over there did not shrink back. Now he is very confident. If the leaders of both sides fight, he will definitely have the upper hand.


    "Come with me. Don''t be soft hearted."


    Chaka on this side also called out loud, and then the two people directly collided with each other.


    But just after Chaka''s long knife touched Qin Shuo''s overlord gun, it was directly broken. There was a gap between the weapons of God level and purple gold level.


    "You, you have such a high value of force."


    Chaka is also slightly shocked. After seeing Qin Shuo, he opens his mouth and says.


    "In fact, it''s just ordinary, but there''s no problem dealing with your small miscellaneous fish."


    Qin Shuo''s face also appeared some complacency, opened his mouth to say.


    Although Qin Shuo''s generals on this side still have some worries, but they did not attack. They also know that since Qin Shuo dares to go up, he must have confidence.


    At this time, Huang Zhong is in the side of the bow and arrow, covetously, once Qin Shuo has any accident, then he must be the first to shoot.


    "Little fish? Hum, don''t think that you really have a higher value of force, so you will expand directly. "


    Chaka also said, at this time, behind him, suddenly, several soldiers rushed out.


    These soldiers are also passport, with a layer of red light, but the expression is very dull, it looks very different from ordinary people."Who are these people?"


    Qin Shuo at this time also has a kind of feeling, inexplicable sense of crisis, so he asked directly.


    "Hehe, the one who wants your life."


    Chaka said. After he finished, the soldiers rushed up together.


    Qin Shuo can feel it just by catching the soldier''s attack. These soldiers are at least the Ninth level soldiers, and there seems to be a steady stream of soldiers rushing out from inside.


    In fact, these soldiers are not different from those before in terms of their clothes. The only difference is that the red light they cover seems to be born. The strength of these soldiers has been greatly improved.


    In this way, it is not good news for Chaka.


    These soldiers seem to be the soldiers of the ninth rank produced in mass production. At this time, the generals on the side can''t stand it. The bows and arrows in Huang Zhong''s hands are also NINE-STAR beads, which directly empties the soldiers around Qin Shuo.


    In this way, Qin Shuo also quickly retreated back, which can be regarded as a slight relief of the tense atmosphere just now.


    "What the hell are these things? Now you come forward and stop them. Don''t let them touch our soldiers. "


    Qin Shuo also said, now is to try to reduce the loss.


    These first-class historical generals can''t cut melons and vegetables as before, and even have some difficulties in dealing with them.


    If there are only a few hundred ninth level soldiers on the opposite side, it''s still nothing. But there are more and more soldiers with red light on their bodies. It seems that there are thousands of them.

 Chapter 510

    If we don''t stop such a spreading trend, maybe tens of thousands of people will become soldiers of the ninth rank. In that case, the situation has changed completely.


    "By the way, I think, this should be the power of their Zhenguo artifact. It seems that there is no way to explain this except this."


    Qin Shuo suddenly opened his mouth and said, after careful observation, he really saw a red shining iron pillar at the back of the team.


    Now there are many Brahmanic worshippers around the pillar. Their bodies are the same, and they are still shaking.


    "Xue Rengui, now hurry to stop those people from casting. If you want to change this situation, you have to stop those people."


    Qin Shuo looked at Xue Rengui, who was nearest to him, and said in a loud voice, as if he were very anxious.


    After hearing what Qin Shuo said, Xue Rengui also took a look at the pillar in the distance, and then directly rushed up.


    The hand of Fang Tian Hua halberd also sent out a golden light, all over the body is also into a state of almost invincible, this is the first-class history of military generals unparalleled state.


    Can let oneself in a short period of time, the total attribute is improved a lot, but the number of use is limited, a month is only able to use once.


    But now there is no way, only to be able to open the matchless, to be able to rush to them as soon as possible.


    After opening his own unparalleled state, Xue Rengui''s Fang Tian Hua halberd in his hand is also waving more quickly. Now, he looks like cutting melons and chopping vegetables to deal with the soldiers of the ninth rank.


    "Hurry up, stop the man quickly."


    At this time, Chaka also noticed Xue Rengui, so he also took a look at the soldiers around him, and then directly cried out.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    All of them were shouting, and then they all rushed towards Xue Rengui.


    But now they simply can''t stop Xue Rengui. Now he is just like a God coming down to earth. As the most powerful general under Qin Shuo, he naturally surpasses many others.


    "Matchless halberd."


    Xue Rengui also called out in a loud voice. After he finished speaking, the Fang Tian Hua halberd in his hand also rushed straight ahead, and all the enemies along the way were directly penetrated.


    This halberd is just like a meteor, which makes people dare not get close to it. If you get close to it, you will be killed or injured.


    Just a second later, the halberd was directly inserted into the sacrificial bodies beside the pillar.


    After those sacrificial rites died, the light on the pillar was weakened a lot. Even now, the red light on many soldiers is gradually weakening.


    After seeing this situation, Qin Shuo naturally felt a great joy. Now he has solved this matter directly.


    It seems that this Zhenguo artifact really has such a function. If you really get this Zhenguo artifact, will it not go to heaven directly?


    Now, although Qin Shuo thinks so, the most important thing is to solve the problem in front of him.


    After Chaka saw that the sacrificial rites were all eliminated at the same time, there was a trace of panic on his face, but then this kind of panic was replaced by another feeling.


    "I''m tired. I''m really unlucky. Now there''s really no other way?"


    Chaka also said in a natural way.


    "Or we will surrender now. If we surrender, our treasures will still be able to stay. Even if we go to the dark continent, it will be a little better."


    One of the players on the side also took a look at Chaka and said.


    "Now it seems that there is only surrender."


    Chaka nodded helplessly and said,


    but now Qin Shuo has some temper and seems to know the plan of the opposite side. However, Qin Shuo does not intend to promise this matter any more.


    "before, I have said that I have surrendered several times, but until now, they have not surrendered Well, then there''s no need to stay. "


    Qin Shuo also said slowly.


    After those sacrificial rites were killed, the current situation has been completely changed, and now the opposite army has recovered its original strength.


    Qin Shuo''s soldiers, like a tiger into a sheep, completed the final crushing.


    Half an hour later, there was only a strong smell of blood left in the place.


    Qin Shuo thought of that Chaka kneeling down in front of him and begged for mercy. He felt that he was disgusting, and finally killed him without mercy."Lord, this should be their Zhenguo artifact. Its name seems to be Shenwei copper pillar. Its function is to temporarily upgrade the soldiers by two ranks. It only needs the assistance of magic, and it is not limited to witchcraft. Our Daoism can also be used to enhance the aura of the territory."


    At this time, Xue Rengui and Ma Yuan came forward with a copper pillar and said respectfully.


    "Is this the sacred instrument of the town?"


    Qin Shuo''s face at this time is also full of a surprise. This is the first time that he has seen this kind of Zhenguo sacred instrument. He didn''t expect that it would have such a great effect.


    Then he also explored the function of the Shenwei copper pillar.


    [Shenwei bronze pillar]: a sacred instrument for Zhenguo.


    Within the territory, the total force increased by 1%, the intelligence increased by 2%, and the Qi increased by 5 points.


    Sacristy skill:


    Enchantment: it can enhance the strength of soldiers of level 8 and below by level 1 or level 2. The number of soldiers in the territory is limited by 20%.


    Enhancement: the defense value of the territory wall can be increased according to the number of soldiers in the territory. The more soldiers there are, the stronger the defense value is.


    ¡­¡­


    This attribute is still very good, but these are basically the increase skills within the territory. Qin Shuo now needs these skills.


    The latter skills are all about the skills of Brahmanism. Qin Shuo is not interested in those skills. Even if the state does not want them, he can not let the Brahmanism enter its own rule.


    At present, the ownership of the sacred relic of Zhenguo is not in your own hands. Only after you find the stone tablet of the founding of the people''s Republic of China, can we really get the ownership of the sacred relic of Zhenguo.

 Chapter 511

    Now Qin Shuo also immediately asked his soldiers to look for the stone tablet of the founding of the people''s Republic of China, but he didn''t find it for half a day. Finally, Qin Shuo was able to do it himself.


    I don''t know if Qin Shuo''s luck is too good, so he also accidentally entered a cave, and this cave is exactly hiding the stone tablet of the founding of the people''s Republic of China.


    Now, the blood volume of the stone tablet of the founding of the people''s Republic of China is very high. Qin Shuo also calculated a little. If they really want to break the stone tablet, it will take three days.


    In these three days, almost nothing will happen.


    But now there are almost three million players in this city. Yes, there are three million players.


    Only a few of these players are combat classes or professional soldiers, but now they are all closely guarded, and now there are only those subsidiary classes left.


    Now that things on this side have been solved, the quickest action is not Qin Shuo, but the Sheriff of Jiaozhi county.


    In the past, he didn''t pay attention to this place at all. The key point was that he couldn''t manage it here. But now he didn''t expect Qin Shuo to really overcome such a difficulty.


    So he ran over at the first time and wanted to share some credit. But how could Qin Shuo give him any credit? It''s just that they need to do something about the aftermath.


    Qin Shuo is also a lot less worried soldiers, as long as things are waiting for here to be done.


    Now Qin Shuo has made an agreement with the king. In the future, the king will be appointed by the emperor of Han Ling, but now the king is wearing a pair of trousers with Qin Shuo.


    Perhaps it can not be said that they are wearing a pair of trousers, but their king now has to wear a pair of trousers with Qin Shuo.


    Qin Shuo is now in control of this place, and all the people here support Qin Shuo. So even if the sheriff comes here, he can only be a tool man.


    Qin Shuo still has some worries about the millions of players, but now their performance is relatively calm. It should be that all of them don''t know about national assets.


    Those who have already known these things are basically handling immigration procedures now, and even many of them have already handled immigration before.


    After all, it is only a small country, and now a large number of elites are transferred from these small countries to larger countries.


    Nowadays, China, the United States and the bear country are the key places for immigrants. Because their countries are strong, they are not easy to be attacked, so their assets will not be threatened.


    On the forum now, it has already been fried, and countless people are discussing such a thing. They didn''t think of the hot thing a while ago. Now it is really realized.


    In fact, some time ago, both Chinese players and monkey players didn''t believe Qin Shuo could attack here, but now it has come true.


    "I''ll go. Have you heard that news recently? Now that the kingdom of Champa has been completely controlled by Qin Shuo, and now there are only a few finishing things to do."


    "Originally, I thought it could be seen as a joke, but I didn''t think that I really died into a joke. This speed is a little too happy. It''s just amazing."


    "Originally, I thought France was the fastest country to surrender, but now I am wrong. I feel that monkey country is also the fastest country to surrender. I am really laughing at me."


    "It was true that there were almost 200000 troops, but among them, 180000 troops directly surrendered, and the rest were the ones that were about to surrender. Basically, the country was finished."


    "This should be the first conquered country in the world. It''s really that the weak country has no diplomacy. I thought it would take until the national war started that it would tear its face, but I didn''t expect that it would become like this now."


    Now the forum is also open to discussion, are one after another to open the mouth, one by one seems to be very familiar with the appearance of this matter.


    But in fact, they do not know a general, now they do not know the consequences of this matter, if it is known, maybe many people will be more jealous of it.


    As outsiders are so gloating, as insiders of monkey country and China, naturally also more nervous.


    But now monkey country and China are in two emotions, one is very ecstatic, the other is extremely sad.


    Monkey country, Congress.


    "I really didn''t expect that this time it would be such a big moth. What should we do this time? It''s half of the national income. Is it really necessary to hand over all of it? "At this time, Chaka also returned to the reality, with a cold face, looking at the old people in front of him.


    Unlike Chaka in the game, Chaka in reality is also more bandit temperament. After all, it is also a monopoly plutocracy. It is not surprising that Chaka has this temperament.


    "Now it seems that there is only one way. An agreement has been signed before. If we don''t implement it, maybe we will get a bigger punishment."


    The old man also said that although he was the supreme head of the country, he was elected, in fact, all of which meant Chaka.


    Now Chaka, as the biggest plutocrat, has been monopolized by him in terms of economy, politics and culture. This time, he is preparing to monopolize the game.


    But I didn''t expect that there was a big accident in the game. It was not only that the game was not monopolized, but also half of the countries were compensated.


    Now he also has a bold idea. If almost half of the assets have been confiscated, or half of the national income has been given to China, then the country will almost be abandoned.


    This is not an arithmetic problem in which one divides two equals zero five, but infinite multiplication of zero five.


    "If the Apocalypse really knows, let''s be sure that there is a way to deal with us. This is absolutely impossible. You should also be responsible for the country. If you can donate all your assets, our crisis will be greatly reduced."


    The old man looked at it, and then he said.

 Chapter 512

    "I said, are you out of your mind? Do you know whose credit you are in this position now? Don''t you know who is in charge of the country''s economy now? "


    Chaka said with a sneer.


    "Of course, I know that, but I also know that you are the culprit of our failure this time. This is the only way. I can talk about it casually. If you don''t agree, it will be fine."


    The old man also had some helplessness at this time, he said.


    "I think you are too old to be such a leader at this time. Tianqi is just a company. Can you really compete with our country? Let''s see what happens then. "


    Chaka also said, and was determined not to listen to the Apocalypse''s orders this time.


    "What I can say now is all I can say. Since you don''t believe it, there is no way. Don''t think you really cover the sky. You believe me. In the future, you will invite me back."


    The old man said, looking at the supercilious Chaka also said helplessly.


    "In this case, in fact, I am also very looking forward to it. If it is really possible to do so, then I can kowtow to you. If it is impossible, then you will think more."


    Chaka didn''t care at all, he said.


    ¡­¡­


    "This time, I didn''t expect that stinky boy really finished this thing. This is half of the national income of a country. It''s really amazing."


    The same is an old man, at this time is also sitting on his chair, his face is full of smile, even that kind of proud look is not a bit of cover up.


    "In fact, I didn''t think of it at all, but he really finished it. He was really strategizing."


    Dragon Teng this time the beast stood in front of the old man respectfully and said.


    Now Long Teng, as a commander, is the only one who can make him so respectful.


    "This man is really good. Originally I thought that the United States would let them take the lead, but I didn''t expect that it would become such a situation, or we would take the lead."


    The head of state also opened his mouth and nodded.


    "In fact, from the very beginning, I felt that he was not simple. Now I really didn''t expect it. But some people at that time still said that I abused my private rights, but now I am really beaten in the face."


    Long Teng opened his mouth and said that when he said this, his eyes still glanced at one side.


    "What do you mean? In the past, how did I know that he had such a great ability, just playing games. When he could continue to rise, that would be the real power. "


    That person is also open to retort a way, seem to be and Long Teng very do not deal with the same.


    "Don''t talk about it now. This time Qin Shuo has helped us get such a big harvest. I feel that even if he is promoted again, it is OK."


    After looking at the head of state, Long Teng also said.


    "It''s still too early. If he is promoted again, he will be a general. He is younger than you. If he is a general now, he can''t convince the public. What''s more, he is a non staff member. We don''t need to pay much attention to him. He should also like to be quiet."


    The head of state also said.


    "If monkey Kingdom doesn''t pay the war reparations this time, what can we do?"


    Long Teng said with some doubts.


    "If they don''t dare to be cool, they should not ask questions directly."


    The head of state also opened his mouth and analyzed it.


    "Anyway, I just said that. Maybe they are not so stupid, or they are really too stupid."


    Long Teng also nodded and said.


    In fact, the secrets of Tianqi company, which are known by their ten major countries, are basically a foil.


    So they just know that they have signed an agreement, and they don''t know too much about the rest, which in fact limits their development in many aspects.


    Three days later, Qin Shuo also heard the news. Now the stone tablet of the founding of the people''s Republic of China is about to be smashed, and the blood volume of more than one billion yuan is about to be cleared.


    Now Qin Shuo is also standing in front of the stone tablet of the founding of the people''s Republic of China. Now the amount of blood on the stone tablet is only a little blood.


    "For the last time, let me do it."


    Qin Shuo looked at the blood skin, but also said.Then a group of soldiers around him also went away directly. Qin Shuo also took out his overlord gun directly.


    Looking at the Jianguo stone tablet in front of me, I hit it hard.


    A white light exploded in an instant. Even at this time, the whole kingdom was covered. All the people in Champa felt some physical changes.


    At this time, many players are slightly stunned, and then they hear the prompt sound of the ear system.


    "Due to the occupation of the player''s country, the player can''t log into the game within one month. After one month, it will be directly transferred to the dark continent, and all assets will be sold at the system price."


    "Due to the occupation of the player''s country, all merit values, reputation values and official affiliations of the player are cleared. I wish the player a happy game and return to the normal mainland as soon as possible."


    "Since the player''s country is occupied, the player''s special class will be cancelled. In addition, the attribute bonus, experience bonus and money bonus brought by the country will be cleared."


    These information is also one by one spread, those players now mind, it is estimated that can only be described with cold.


    They simply did not think that after a country was destroyed, it would have such a great impact on them. If they had known before, they would not surrender at all,


    but they still don''t know that this is just the beginning. Some losses in the game can only be regarded as relatively small and really big It''s still in reality.


    Soon, another news spread all over the world.

 Chapter 513

    Originally waiting for those players in Jiaozhi, one by one feel that they seem to have paid a lot of efforts, one by one are with honor Yan.


    So now, after the battle, many of them want to move to Champa. They want to build a new life on this brand-new land.


    "Congratulations to the player for destroying the stone tablet of the founding of the state of zhanpo. Since the player is the first player to destroy the stone tablet of the founding of the people''s Republic of China, the system specially rewards the players with the attributes of lucky value plus 10, destructive power plus 10, force value plus 5, and intelligence value plus 5."


    "Congratulations to the player who destroyed the stone tablet of the founding of the state of zhanpo, and chose to occupy or destroy it. Since the player belongs to the state of Han and is not independent, if the player chooses to occupy, he chooses to let the kingdom of Han occupy this place."


    The sound of the system rings from Qin Shuo''s ear. Qin Shuo does not hesitate to choose to occupy.


    If you choose to destroy, it will have great disadvantages. At least, all infrastructure will be destroyed, and then it will become a wasteland.


    If we choose to occupy it, although this place has become the territory of the Han Dynasty, it still has some advantages. At least, it will not happen now.


    "Congratulations on the successful occupation of Champa. Now the territory of zhanpo belongs to the Han Dynasty."


    "Since the player is the first player to occupy the country, all systems will reward one divine level crop, one divine level array diagram and one divine weapon. Please go to your personal mailbox to collect them."


    This time the reward is also very rich, even can be said to be very compound Qin Shuo''s mind, after all, in many ways, this is a kind of progress.


    In fact, Qin Shuo''s pursuit of these rewards is just general. What he really pursues is the position of a territory, which is very good now.


    If we can make full use of this place, then we will have a great development in economy and military.


    Now Qin Shuo didn''t open these awards first, but he was ready to wait until he returned to the city to have a look. There are still a lot of things at present.


    Now Qin Shuo already has a sacred instrument in his hand. According to the truth, it is OK for him to stand on his own as king now, but Qin Shuo is not so stupid.


    Even if he is as powerful as Cao Cao, he does not have his own self-reliance as the king. It is even more needless to say that such a small territory will explode in less than a month if he is really self reliant.


    So the temporary effect of this sacred relic is not too great, but it is OK to have a look at it.


    Now this role is temporarily not highlighted, but Qin Shuo also thinks that this is of great use.


    Now Qin Shuo is also united with the present King and the scholars of Jiaozhi county. Now they are under the command of Qin Shuo. In this way, Qin Shuo has become an invisible king of this place.


    Now Qin Shuo is ready to go back to shuobai city. Now he is really proud of his horseshoe disease. Once he looks at Chang''an flower.


    For Qin Shuo, the loss is ignored, but this time, there are a lot of things.


    Now qinshuo also left many miners there, ready to start looking for mining iron ore, once it is able to find, then in the future, he does not have to worry about the lack of iron ore.


    After all, iron ore is also an important strategic resource. At the beginning, there were players selling iron ore, but now they are basically not.


    After all, the iron ore in the territory of Dahan is very limited. Most of them are used to cast weapons and farm tools. Every time a relatively large iron ore or copper ore is encountered, it will cause a storm.


    Now Qin Shuo has enough iron ore in his hand to develop for a long time. However, it is impossible to sell iron ore, and it is impossible for Qin Shuo not to understand the truth of rare goods.


    There are also those Zhancheng rice. Although qinshuo has not collected much, the iron ore is enough for a period of time. It is estimated that there will be no problem in the last few years.


    After a few years of breeding, Zhancheng rice will be able to be fully popularized. Now it can be planted on a small scale in the territory.


    Don''t think that it has been a long time for a few years, and now it is also very soon to promote the plot. This time, the plot will be promoted once for about three years.


    Three years has been able to change a lot of things, at least to greatly improve his territory. Qin Shuo also has a lot of big plans that need time.


    Now he is waiting for the plot to advance, and then he can harvest some welfare.


    He still didn''t plunder all the gold, silver and jewelry in this place. Now his policy is to return wealth to the people. The loyalty of the local people and the recognition of the Han people are not high.


    If there is a search for the people''s wealth and cream, it will be very difficult for them not to resist. It is better to do away with those worldly things in exchange for peace in this place.In addition, Qin Shuo is the first time to suppress the Brahmanism, otherwise he will worry about what trouble they will make.


    The result of the repression is relatively smooth. After all, the bishops have surrendered. After all, the bishops now feel powerless to return to heaven after waking up.


    So now their religion is also based on Qin Shuo''s idea. Recently, they want to publicize the benefits of Han Dynasty and increase their recognition of Han Dynasty.


    There are one million people in this. Fortunately, those people have gone directly. Otherwise, the situation will be much worse.


    Without those players poking things inside, things are much simpler, and the people are gradually stabilizing.


    It was at this time that they found that their life would be better without Brahmanism.


    In the past, they all paid two taxes, one of which was the imperial court, and the other was taken by the Brahmanism. The common people were miserable.


    But now there is no Brahmanism, and the imperial court''s share is also Qin Shuo''s intercession, which has been spared for ten years.


    Now the sovereignty of this place belongs to the Han Dynasty, but Qin Shuo also secretly laid down a chess piece and left 2000 troops.

 Chapter 514

    Now these two thousand soldiers have become the middle level of the whole army at hand, so Qin Shuo will not have to worry about this army in the future. In fact, the sovereignty symbol of a place is the army.


    Now Qin Shuo has taken control of the army here, so the right to speak here is his own, even if he has all his power down, there is nothing.


    In this way, you can not only control the place, but also earn yourself a good reputation.


    Now the Han Ling emperor in the capital city has got the news, and now Qin Shuo has attacked and successfully recovered the zhanpo city.


    However, Emperor Hanling was so excited that he didn''t fall asleep all night. Anyway, it was also the land lost by the great man. Now it was taken back from his hands.


    He had never thought of it before. When Qin Shuo wanted to go to zhanpo, he didn''t care at all. He even thought Qin Shuo was looking for death.


    However, he was very happy with the ending now. He didn''t expect that it was true.


    after Qin Shuo had taken this place, he did not have a base for the king. Instead, he directly handed over the lost land to the Han, who is now fully responsible for it.


    Now he regards Qin Shuo as a great meritorious official in his heart, and even now he wants to give him a promotion. However, Qin Shuo''s age seems to be too young, and there are too many merits.


    Sometimes emperor Hanling actually has some guilt. In fact, he knows that he has some fatigues, and his country is getting worse and worse, but he can''t think of any good way.


    But this time it was obvious that he gave him a shot in the arm. Even after he died, he was worthy of his ancestors. At least he took back all the land lost by the ancestors.


    All of these are great contributions. Now emperor Hanling is more and more happy, and his impression of Qin Shuo is getting better and better. If Qin Shuo can do this all the time, then he may not be able to rely on him.


    "Emperor, I feel that the Lord Qin is really capable now. I really didn''t think of it. Before that, I still thought it was his impulse. I didn''t expect to be so powerful and loyal to the emperor."


    At this time, Zhang rang also saw the idea of Emperor Ling of Han Dynasty, so he said.


    "Of course I know that. There are not many such loyal officials among us. But how should I reward him this time?"


    Han Ling emperor also had some doubts and said.


    "In fact, this man is not fighting for fame and wealth, women and beautiful women? If the emperor really wants to support Lord Qin, he can actually marry Princess xiner to him. "


    Zhang rang also took a look at the emperor and gave his answer.


    This XINER princess is actually the only daughter of emperor Hanling, so the emperor always dotes on him. Now she is 18 years old, and she is ready to marry.


    Therefore, Zhang rang is also helping Qin Shuo. He is also tying Qin Shuo and Han on the same front. If Qin Shuo really goes to Princess Liu xiner, he will not resist Han Dynasty according to his character of love and righteousness.


    In this way, he will have more protection in the future. As long as the big man is there, Qin Shuo must be loyal to the big man.


    "In fact, it''s OK. Usually, xiner likes to listen to some heroic deeds. I heard that she also admires Qin Shuo very much. I''ll ask her what she thinks."


    Emperor Hanling also nodded and said.


    "It should not be too late. It''s better to give orders now. When Lord qinshuo returns to shuobai City, he will know such a news."


    Zhang rang said after a smile.


    "Cough, you''re right, so order now."


    Emperor Hanling also nodded and said.


    His body is getting worse and worse now. It seems that he has a feeling of declining day by day. If he continues to do so, he will not be able to hold on for a year.


    All the doctors that can be found have been found, but those ordinary doctors also have no way out. In fact, the heart of emperor Hanling is clear.


    Heaven wants people to die at the third watch, and they won''t stay until the fifth.


    Although he is an emperor, but he also has to obey the destiny, these are no way.


    Now the game is also a mess, but now the reality is also the same, now the monkey country is beginning to change.


    Before that, Tianqi group announced a very shocking news. Now, half of the national income of all the countries that lost in the game should be donated to the victorious countries.As soon as this news came out, the whole monkey kingdom was already in a state of chaos. Even the whole world did not think that the significance of this game was so important.


    A game is actually able to hook up with everyone, which was impossible to imagine in the past, but now it has become a real thing.


    Therefore, almost everyone in monkey Kingdom disagrees with this matter. Therefore, there is no official way to decide such a treaty as Sihui.


    After rejecting the treaty at the beginning, nothing big happened, but after that, big things happened one by one.


    First of all, Tianqi group issued another article warning monkey state, but monkey country still ignored it. Then Tianqi group did their next operation.


    The first time is to shut down the energy facilities of the whole monkey country. In this way, now the monkey country has become a state of primitive society. Then, a large number of monkey country''s allies broke off diplomatic relations with them.


    In this way, monkey country has no way to rely on the strength of other countries, for a few days The direct economic loss in V8 is tens of billions,


    finally, monkey Kingdom realized the real strength of Tianqi E-sports. In fact, Tianqi E-sports didn''t want to pay attention to such a small country before, but it had to jump, so Tianqi E-sports also killed them.


    After that, monkey country did not dare to continue to oppose. God knows how many counter-measures Tianqi E-sports has, but he simply does not know how to prevent it.

 Chapter 515

    If Tianqi group is really an organization, it is better. It can protest. But now Tianqi group is not an organization at all.


    Now Tianqi group seems to have only one name, but no one knows what they really look like, so it is impossible to find countermeasures against them.


    They have also directly handed over a large amount of money to complete the previous agreement, which makes them feel like they have no tears to cry.


    Qin Shuo was naturally very happy. On his way back, he suddenly received a message from his account. In his account, he suddenly had more than 60 billion Chinese dollars.


    This happiness also came too suddenly. Qin Shuo didn''t even respond to it. With 60 billion Chinese dollars, it was really to a level close to terror.


    It''s just normal. After all, it''s one third of a country''s wealth a year. Although it''s frightening, now money is just a number for Qin Shuo.


    Now I also give my money to Chen Yan to take care of it. Chen Yan''s ability is really good. Now it can be seen that her ability is not small.


    The money that was given to him to take care of has increased a lot. If we take care of it for another period of time, it is estimated that it will increase by several billion.


    But this speed, still can''t compare Qin Shuo to make money the speed.


    Now Chen Yan happened to check Qin Shuo''s account, but suddenly found that there were more than 60 billion Chinese dollars in it, almost did not scare Chen Yan to death.


    Fortunately, it is Qin Shuo''s timely explanation. Otherwise, it is estimated that Chen Yan is really scared to death.


    Now she also more and more feel that the distance between herself and Qin Shuo is far away. If it can be understood before, then the gap between the two sides is incomparable.


    He was half scared to death for the 60 billion yuan, but Qin Shuo seemed to be indifferent.


    However, Chen Yan is not discouraged. She still feels that she has to speed up her pace. Even if she can''t get closer to Qin Shuo, she needs to be able to look better.


    Naturally, Qin Shuo didn''t know this, because he also received a message that the emperor actually gave him a marriage.


    For this matter, Qin Shuo''s first thought is to refuse, but if it is really a direct refusal, it is estimated that emperor Hanling must be uncomfortable.


    Naturally, Qin Shuo knew for the first time what emperor Hanling thought. He wanted to get closer to himself, but he didn''t want to be so close to him.


    What''s more, the story of drunk Jinzhi is widely spread, and Qin Shuo also knows it.


    Whether the princess is gentle or violent in the end, he is going to treat her as an ancestor in the future, but Qin Shuo doesn''t want to have another ancestor in his family.


    There are so many things now. Qin Shuo has no way to spend time on these things.


    Now I only admit that Zhang Ning is such a positive wife. In order to live up to others, I still have no way to agree to Chen Yan and Da Qiao, even if they have a vague feeling about Chen Yan and Da Qiao.


    It''s also good that the women around him are more sensible. In addition to Big Joe''s leisure and often breaking through the window paper, other people are still better.


    Chen Yan is a woman who has been with her for a long time. Now they still haven''t told her that they have nothing to do with her in reality. Chen''s ancestors still call occasionally to ask.


    Therefore, Qin Shuo, who has always been relatively magnanimous, actually made a difficult problem in such a matter.


    Qin Shuo and their return to the city speed is not slow, now it only took 10 days to return to shuobai City, Qin Shuo also did not put those unpleasant things in mind.


    If you really want to tangle, it is estimated that it will be tangled for a while.


    I originally wanted a little reward, but now I didn''t think that emperor Hanling would throw his daughter out.


    Maybe this is a big reward for others, but for Qin Shuo, it is not a big reward at all, even a small punishment.


    Qin Shuo simply is no matter so many things, now as long as he can adhere to a little bit is OK, now is also to wait for emperor Hanling to change his mind.


    Fortunately, Emperor Hanling didn''t let him report to Beijing. Otherwise, Qin Shuo didn''t know how to refuse.


    Emperor Hanling thought that Qin Shuo was happy now, but now Qin Shuo really wanted to cry. If people knew Qin Shuo''s mood, he would be depressed for the first time.


    They all wish to be the emperor''s son-in-law, but now Qin Shuo is eager to run away.


    Fortunately, this time the emperor did not let him enter the inner court. Now the inner court is not a good place, but a place where many discerning people want to avoid.It is the general trend that we can find a corner and develop slowly. The court is full of old people who eat and wait for death. There are few people who can sincerely serve the great man.


    If you can be sincere for the big man, the big man will not be like this. In fact, Lu Zhi''s decision-making is more intelligent.


    This time, when he returned to the city, the welcome ceremony was also very warm, but this was not something he could refuse, because now it was the work of Yangzhou''s state herdsmen.


    This event is sure to benefit Yangzhou''s state herdsmen. Although it is Qin Shuo''s business, Yangzhou''s achievements will be brilliant.


    "Congratulations to the marquis. It''s time for us to have a feast for our guests when we come back from victory."


    Speaking of Yangzhou Zhou mu, who was in the front, Qin Shuo didn''t care much about him, that is to say, he nodded casually.


    However, even in this way, the state shepherd of Yangzhou is just embarrassed. As for the one who harbors a grudge, he is not worthy of morality.


    although he is the state shepherd of Yangzhou, there are ten constant attendants behind him. Now the relationship between Qin Shuo and ten constant servants is much better than that of a small miscellaneous fish like him.


    Moreover, in terms of status, Qin Shuo is now a marquis. He is the symbol of a superior minister. Now Qin Shuo is bigger than him in his name.


    So now he can''t control Qin Shuo. He''s also eating and waiting to die. But I still have to worry about whether one day someone will come out and assassinate him.

 Chapter 516

    After all, he is still relatively famous now, and there are many people under him who are interested in his position.


    Now he also wants to find a backer as soon as possible, and then he can rely on the ability to rely on the backer, so that he can rise up, now he is looking at the backing of Qin Shuo.


    Qin Shuo is absolutely capable of being a supporter. Even if his strength is not strong now, the energy behind him is not small. This time, he is likely to become the son-in-law, which makes him very interested.


    "At present, we still have a lot of things that we can cooperate with each other. As for the cooperation, it depends on your own ideas. Now you can go to the city to do it, and then I will get everything done, and then I will come out to see you."


    Qin Shuo is also open to say, pour also not too cold, but that kind of normal attitude.


    Zhou Mu is very happy to agree, these days his days are actually relatively moist, this city is really that kind of life is very suitable for life.


    In terms of safety level, this place is much better than Luoyang. It is normal to stay indoors at night.


    "You''re back, too. I''m really worried."


    As soon as Qin Shuo entered the house, Zhang Ning came out directly. A few days ago, he was also infected with cold. Now he is a little better, so he didn''t go to the door to meet Qin Shuo.


    Beside him, Qin qinger and big Qiao are also accompanied by him. In addition, Cai Wenji is there.


    Several people''s appearance is also a top good-looking, but Qin Shuo is now used to.


    "This period of time is also hard for you, there should be a lot of things at home."


    Qin Shuo also nodded awkwardly and said.


    "It''s good to be hard-working, but there have been a lot of things recently. Now the Long Teng is still waiting there. It seems that he is looking for you to have some things."


    Zhang Ning looked at Qin Shuo and said.


    "Is long Teng here? Why didn''t you know that before? "


    Qin Shuo also has some doubts. Generally speaking, Long Teng contacts himself directly with game chat tools, but this time he came directly,


    "I don''t know about this, but I feel that there are some important things that seem to be related to my husband''s father and mother."


    Zhang Ning looked at Qin Shuo and said.


    "About my father and mother?"


    Qin Shuo heard this sentence, but also eyes a bright, and then ran to the living room.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. You are really busy during this period. This time, you have made such a great contribution to the country. The top leaders all appreciate you very much, or the people who point out their surnames want to see you."


    Long Teng also happily stood up and said.


    Now Qin Shuo also saw that he wanted to talk endlessly, so he immediately interrupted his next words.


    "Well, well, I don''t want to know about the rest. I just want to know one thing now. What do you have about my parents?"


    Qin Shuo said, it seems that there are some anxieties,


    "by the way, this business is almost forgotten. We have opened a part of the news about your parents. It is something that the chief executive opened with his own power."


    Long Teng nodded and said.


    "Go on."


    Qin Shuo was angry at the dragon and said.


    "Even your father had been working in the scientific research institutes of the country all the time before, and he was the one who was closely protected. All of them lived in the first world. But later, they seemed to have gone to other planets and came back, and they suddenly disappeared."


    Long Teng said.


    "Go on."


    Qin Shuo nodded and said.


    "No, how can I go on?"


    Long Teng also shook his head and said.


    "What''s the use of what you say? Is that what you want to say? Isn''t it different from not saying it? "


    Qin Shuo was speechless and said.


    "Your parents still don''t die at this time. The super scientists in those countries have their own blood samples in the scientific database. If they die, they will be reminded. So they are not dead, and they are very healthy, but there is no way to locate them. That means that they are not in the three worlds above the earth Any side of the world. "


    Long Teng frowned and said.


    "What does it mean not to be on earth? Are my parents cosmic creatures? "


    Qin Shuo said speechless.


    "I don''t know that. Even the chief executive doesn''t know it. It''s not easy for the chief executive to understand the secret. It''s not easy for him to get the information of such a national treasure level scientist, and the secret was interfered by Tianqi group."Long Teng opened his mouth and took a look at Qin Shuo.


    "Tianqi group, how can it be such a Tianqi group? How do I feel that everything is under their control? What kind of relationship do I have with them


    Qin Shuo also patted his head, now also feel some headache.


    "We don''t know about these things, but I think you should be able to solve this secret, which depends on whether you have confidence."


    Long Teng looked at Qin Shuo and said.


    "Well, in addition to this, the chief executive must have something to do, something."


    Qin Shuo asked.


    "In fact, there is nothing wrong with it. Now the chief executive also wants to have a look at you, a talented young man. What he plays in a game is so good, and his strength in reality is so strong. The chief executive appreciates you very much."


    Qin Shuo looked at Qin Shuo and said, as if with some jealousy.


    There are not many people who can be appreciated by the chief executive. Qin Shuo should be regarded as a man, and he is still so young.


    "Say, then, time and place."


    Qin Shuo is also very simple to say.


    "Why are you so straightforward? This kind of character is not like you. I thought you were the kind of person who regarded fame and wealth as dirt. I really didn''t think of it. "


    Long Teng also said with a smile.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. In fact, I always admire the chief executive. He wants to see me. I really want to see him."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.

 Chapter 517

    "It seems that you are also quite clear about things. This time, the chief executive appreciates you very much. If you can really perform well, you will certainly get a lot of benefits this time."


    Long Teng also opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    "In fact, I worship the chief executive."


    After Qin Shuo had a smile, he did not speak.


    "It''s estimated that you can also get some information about your parents from the chief executive this time. I hope you can find your parents earlier. Now that you know that your parents are not dead, you are also more happy now."


    Long Teng said.


    "In fact, I already knew that."


    Qin Shuo said.


    "You already know that? Bullshit you? How do you know that? "


    Long Teng was curious and asked.


    "I guess, haha, let alone, I still have a lot of things to do now."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and said that Long Teng left quite simply at this time, and there was nothing left to stay here.


    In fact, Qin Shuo was very fond of this chief executive in his previous life. The main reason is that he is domineering. Whether in the game or in reality, he is extremely domineering.


    If it is not for the persistence of this chief executive, it is estimated that he will not last so long. Qin Shuo thinks that he can really be called a hero.


    That''s why Qin Shuo would agree to this matter. Otherwise, Qin Shuo would not agree to it if it were replaced by other people. This may be a kind of feeling that heroes cherish heroes.


    Qin Shuo didn''t dare to say that he was a hero, but he also had some skills. So this time, he agreed to such a thing directly.


    But the time still needs to be arranged in the future. Otherwise, Qin Shuo''s side of the matter is also difficult to get rid of for a while, so the chief executive can only wait.


    The chief executive is still not in the game now, so all the state affairs are handled by the chief executive''s Longteng.


    The fairness of this game can be seen. Generally speaking, even if the players are so powerful, the state can''t interfere.


    As a matter of fact, if the state directly interferes with the government, it is really embarrassing for the players to apply for asylum.


    If it is not Qin Shuo''s promise, if not Qin Shuo chose his real name in the game, it is estimated that the official can not find where he is.


    Qin Shuo is not afraid of these things at all. Now it can be said that the biggest power in the world is not a country or an organization, but the Apocalypse group.


    Tianqi group does not have any personnel, but in their games, there are the most citizens in the world, and all the group countries in the world have settled in.


    Tianqi group does not have any weapons and equipment, but it can make any country bow in front of them, even if the strength of that country is the same.


    In fact, such forces are not allowed to exist, but they still exist in this way, and they have gained part of sovereignty in every country.


    Qin Shuo didn''t know what kind of agreement they had signed in private, which would have brought this kind of thing to such a point, and had already carried a small company to the sky.


    Now Qin Shuo is not qualified to know, but this matter has something to do with his parents. Maybe he will know when he reaches the top of the world.


    According to the current development of Qin Shuo, as long as there is no accident, there is no one who can stop the momentum of Qin Shuo''s progress, even in the present country, it is impossible.


    Qin Shuo now really feel that there is a feeling that the sky is too high for birds to fly, but it still needs to be down-to-earth step by step. Qin Shuo still enjoys the process of the game very much.


    Sometimes they can feel that they are making progress slowly. Qin Shuo can feel this, but this kind of progress has some shortcomings.


    What Qin Shuo wants is to let himself grow up as soon as possible. Maybe he doesn''t have to be so tired. Although most things are not done by himself, he still needs to participate in the general direction.


    Qin Shuo just went out, he was blocked to the door by big Qiao, big Qiao opened his hands directly, blocking Qin Shuo''s way.


    "What are you doing now? I''m really convinced. I still want to go out and have something to do


    Qin Shuo took a look at big Qiao, but also said helplessly.


    "You can be a little bit late if you have something to do. But if you are responsible for this matter to me, you should first make it clear. How can you be responsible for me?"Big Joe is also mean to say, it seems that we can''t finish this thing today.


    "What''s responsible or not? Where do I owe you?"


    Qin Shuo took a look at big Qiao and said.


    "You mean you don''t want to be responsible? At the beginning, you also kiss me, and you take me free to run around. Now my family is worried that I can''t get married, and they think I''m the one you decide. What if you''re not responsible for it


    Said Big Joe, with some anger on his face.


    "It was just an accident when I first kissed you. Besides, how could a pretty girl like you not be wanted? Of course, I''m not sure if they dare, but I''ll talk about it later. "


    Qin Shuo is now with a pleading mouth said.


    "Come on, I''ve heard this sentence dozens of times, but you really did it that time? I''ll go and talk to Sister Zhang Ning right now


    Said Big Joe, then turned and left.


    Qin Shuo also knows Zhang Ning''s character. If big Qiao really said it, Zhang Ning would not refuse. After all, she was too kind.


    Qin Shuo likes her kindness, but this kind of kindness sometimes has many disadvantages, which Qin Shuo has no way to stop.


    "Then tell me what I can do to remedy it now?"


    Qin Shuo looked at big Qiao and asked.


    "Marry me."


    Big Qiao looked at Qin Shuo one eye, is also cunning to open a mouth to say.

 Chapter 518

    "I said you just don''t make trouble now. I still don''t have a rest after I come back. Let me have a rest first, darling."


    Qin Shuo said speechless, he really did not know how to say.


    Such a beautiful woman actually said that she was going to marry herself. If it was put on ordinary people, it would be a great thing. However, it seems that Qin Shuo has become a heavy task.


    "You are a big lecher. Once you come back, you want to have a rest with Sister Zhang Ning."


    After hearing this sentence, Big Joe was also enthusiastic and said directly.


    "I said where did you hear me say that I wanted to go to have a rest with Zhang Ning. I just want to have a rest by myself now. Such a big girl has something in her head every day."


    Qin Shuo said helplessly.


    "I didn''t think about anything, but I think you should pay attention to it a little bit. Don''t be so colorful. It''s really bad. If you marry me, it will be different."


    Big Qiao also opens a mouth to say, this sentence is to let Qin Shuo have some muddle headed.


    "All right, please don''t talk nonsense. I''ll talk about it directly. It''s impossible. It''s not because you''re bad, it''s because I''ve always regarded you as my sister."


    Qin Shuo said.


    "You brute, you have fallen in love with your sister. If you say you don''t like me now, I won''t pay attention to you in the future. OK."


    Said Big Joe.


    But just after she finished speaking, she felt a trace of coolness suddenly appeared on her lips, which seemed to be the touch left on Qin Shuo''s lips.


    "Is that all right now? I like you, but it''s not clear now


    Qin Shuo looked at big Qiao and said that the tenderness in his eyes could even melt others. As a girl like big Qiao, he couldn''t resist such naked eyes.


    "You big lecher, I want to report to the official, you insult me, wuwuwu."


    Said Big Joe.


    "What do you mean? I''m an official. I''ll catch myself? "


    Qin Shuo said speechless.


    But at this time, Big Joe also has been hiding in his hands to scatter out.


    After Qin Shuo saw the powder in front of him, he also had some doubts. Now he has been invincible for a long time, but he still feels a little dizzy.


    Simply he also directly knocked down, want to see what this big Joe is trying to do.


    Big Qiao looked around no one, actually directly into Qin Shuo is close to his own in the county government living in a small room.


    Qin Shuo put it on the bed.


    "Can''t this little girl be so hot? I''m being forced by someone else today. What? "


    Qin Shuo has some speechless thoughts,


    but this little girl obviously doesn''t understand so much. After putting Qin Shuo on the bed, she just lies beside Qin Shuo and falls asleep as soon as her eyes are closed.


    Qin Shuo admired big Qiao''s skill of sleeping on the pillow. He also admired big Qiao''s intention and his scheming brain hole.


    It''s just that he feels funny. The Big Joe is just a little girl. He doesn''t know anything, but it''s true that he likes himself.


    Big Joe is not 16 years old at that time, but also 18 years old now. Looking at this figure, he is still the one who has begun to take shape.


    If Qin Shuo is not too tired, it is estimated that she will not let go of this little girl. If she does not want to be sent to the door, then she is estimated to be almost equal to Zhang rang.


    But today''s Qin Shuo is also a little too tired, so simply also directly fell asleep.


    Qin Shuo was awakened by the sound of crying. As soon as Qin Shuo opened his eyes, he was the little girl film in front of him, crying there.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Qin Shuo is also speechless.


    "You, you villain, what have you done? Don''t you know it in your heart?"


    After thinking about his lines, Big Joe also said.


    "What''s wrong with me? You can introduce it to me


    Qin Shuo''s interest also came now, and he said curiously.


    "You see, the bed, and you see, there are two of us on the bed. We are going to have a baby soon. You are not responsible for it?"


    Big Joe is also a red face, pointed to his own bed, mouth said.


    "Girls or girls, who told you who would be pregnant in bed? You''ve been planning for a long time, haven''t you? In fact, I was awake just now


    Qin Shuo said.


    "So you mean that you''ve seen everything before you? So why don''t you say it earlier? It''s really embarrassing. "At this time, Big Joe also opened his mouth and said with a trace of blush on his face.


    "There''s nothing. Now I''ve already thought about it. In fact, you don''t have to do so many fancy things. This time I promised you that I would marry you after a period of time."


    Qin Shuo nodded and said.


    After this time, people''s age will be promoted. Although it is only two years, it is also very important.


    Qin Shuo said that after a period of time, basically it will take almost two years, so Qin Shuo will say so.


    This is one of the reasons why Qin Shuo doesn''t want to be too close to the people in the game, because this time advance is too torturous for ordinary people to understand.


    Now fortunately, there is a systematic explanation. If there is no systematic explanation, it is estimated that things will be more troublesome. Qin Shuo feels that he has some headache.


    There are not many things that make Qin Shuo feel headache, but emotional things are definitely one of them.


    "Now that you have said that, I believe you."


    Big Joe also nodded and said.


    "So now you go back, I''m also good rest now, fool, don''t do such a silly thing in the future."


    Qin Shuo is also helpless to say, Big Joe now is really a little too silly.


    "I see. This time I want to see your attitude, so I did it. I didn''t expect that you almost took advantage of it, and I won''t be able to do it in the future."


    Big Qiao looked at Qin Shuo and said helplessly.

 Chapter 519

    When Qin Shuo opened the door, he saw a lot of people in front of him. At that time, he had some silly eyes.


    Later, although he explained it, no one believed it. Finally, Big Joe explained it a little, and they really believed it.


    "Qin Shuo, I feel that you are an animal. It''s almost like that."


    At this time, Zhao Yuner, who had no words at all, also opened his mouth and said that his tone was full of vinegar.


    "This is really not my reason. Anyway, you can think what you like. I really don''t know how to say it."


    Qin Shuo also had some helplessness and said.


    "If you really like Big Joe, you can marry her now. I really don''t care."


    At this time, Zhang Ning said, in fact, it is because she is too reasonable, so Qin Shuo also has some small difficulties.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Why are you all here?"


    How long did Qin Shuo sleep? He didn''t know what he said.


    "You''ve been sleeping all day now. If we don''t come over, we''d think you''d disappeared. Fortunately, someone saw you enter big Joe''s room. We didn''t really scare us to death."


    At this time, Qin also complained.


    "I see. I know. Cough. Now I''m going out first."


    Qin Shuo nodded and said.


    Moreover, he got many rewards. Qin Shuo put the Zhenguo artifact in the city at the first time.


    There are really not many cities that can regard a Zhenguo sacred vessel as a town and city holy ware, and Qin Shuo doesn''t see many, so shuobai city is more abnormal now.


    [name]: shuobai County


    [grade]: intermediate County town


    [title]: the first village in the world (omitted), the first city in the world: (the attraction of players for celebrities increases by 10%, and the probability of the emergence of historical talents is 0.001%)


    [attribute (God)]:


    No.1 in the world: the attraction rate of talents increases by 50%, and the attraction rate of special talents increases by 100%. After the subordinated talents enter the village, they will automatically increase 10 loyalty.


    Keeping a name in history: for historical generals and historical advisers, the attraction rate is increased by 50%, the probability of Players accepting historical generals or historical advisers is increased by 50%, and the difficulty of completing the task is reduced by 30%.


    Divine beast arrival: players can get divine level pet eggs in the village hall. After the pet eggs hatch, they can obtain the divine beast suppression village, increase the special attributes of the village, and get the protection of the divine beast when the village is attacked.


    Holy Land: due to the special bonus of the God level village building order, the aura within the village has been increased by 100%, and the rate of attracting Taoists and heretics has been increased. The breakthrough speed of all subordinate professions in the territory has been increased by 50%.


    Land of choice: all residents within the territory will be upgraded to one level.


    Outstanding talents: Wancheng county is built for the purpose of building villages at the local level, so the talent emergence rate increases by 30%, and the success rate of talent cultivation increases by 30%.


    Beautiful women like clouds: the characteristic attribute of the county, the birth rate of beautiful women has increased by 30%, the birth rate of top-quality beauties has increased by 1%, and the beauties have their own charm skills.


    Solid as gold: (dragon vein bonus) because shuobai county is on top of the dragon vein, and it is built by God level village building order, so if you gain this skill bonus, the firmness of the city is increased by 200%, and the duration is unlimited. Soldiers below level 6 can''t attack.


    Purple spirit comes from the East: the luck of players and system NPCs in the city increases by 5%, and the probability of strong players increases by 5%, and the probability of breakthrough increases by 50%.


    Baidao Chaozong: with the upgrade bonus, the probability of 100 talents in the city will increase by 50%, and the popularity of the 100 talents for shuobai city will increase by 1%


    The number of Villagers: 5070000 / 1000000, public security: 74 popular: 72


    tax rate: one out of 30 for agriculture, two out of ten for business


    warehouse resources: 89599 million units of rice, 125 million units of stones, 129 million units of wood, 400000 units of dried grass carp, 1.223 million units of copper coins, 51 million units of sweet potatoes ...


    The total amount of internal storage is 1.873 billion.


    Upgrade requirements: 20 million units of grain, 10 million units of stone, 10 million units of wood, 10 million units of copper coins, and 1 million residents.


    The existing buildings are 668 / 1000


    [junior county government], [Master scale residential house], [Master blacksmith shop], [Master general store], [Master military camp], [Master leather shop], [master tailor shop], [Master dock], [Master medicine shop], [Master Inn], [Dragon Mother Temple].Buildable building:


    Now there are great changes in qinshuo county. The number of people has directly reached a level of 5 million, which is only the number of people in a county.


    In fact, even in modern times, it is not a small city. Shuobai city in qinshuo has experienced many times of expansion, so it can reach this number.


    If the expansion again, it is estimated that the next county will be directly annexed, but this is also an inevitable result.


    Nowadays, there are only about 13 million people in Luoyang City, but now a small county can reach this level.


    With the efforts of these months, the amount of money in my warehouse has reached 1.8 billion yuan, which is really amazing, even impossible.


    But if we really want to sort out some of the internal financial sources of qinshuo, we will find that this is actually quite reasonable.


    First of all, drinking water is not the most profitable. Grain trading is also one of the most profitable points. The grain in qinshuo''s city is actually relatively cheap.


    At most, the export of crops is a sideline business. After all, this kind of thing that is not even processed once is certainly not so valuable.


    The export of weapons is a big head. Qin Shuo''s soldiers'' weapons are very good now, but they are also in short supply.


    Although we can''t afford to spend enough money to buy ore before, it is still more profitable to exchange weapons. After all, there is a link reduced in the middle.

 Chapter 520

    Sometimes it is such a situation. After Qin Shuo exports these weapons, the players who buy them still think that they have made a lot of money. It is because the weapons of the system are too expensive, and the monsters are a little cheaper, which will not happen.


    There is also a canal is very profitable, now the canal is almost half built, so Qin Shuo is also to a point of interest.


    Almost all the ships on board were produced by Qin Shuo. After all, the price is cheap and the price is good. This is the advantage of large-scale production. After all, this is also mentioned in Adam Smith''s wealth theory. Qin Shuo has fully utilized this theory.


    Now Adam Smith is still not born, so Qin Shuo was a little earlier than he put forward the theory of large-scale production.


    The development of the canal also allows more people to buy boats. After all, the speed is fast, and then the water transportation is safer. If you are really worried, you can ask the water army to escort them.


    In this way, just a canal has already formed a closed-loop ecological chain. Qin Shuo can still add more things to this closed-loop ecological chain.


    If emperor Hanling knew that this matter was so profitable, it would be hard to sit still for the first time, but Qin Shuo would not let him know.


    Qin Shuo also directly sent the real gold and silver to the imperial court. These real gold and silver were actually part of the imperial court''s Qingliu and the eunuchs headed by the ten constant ministers.


    Although Qingliu is also for the country now, the money for nothing will not be rejected. It is soft to eat people''s mouth and short to take people''s hands. In addition, Qin Shuo is very popular. The emperor is ready to let him be his son-in-law, so no one says that.


    Now Qin Shuo''s ambition has also been exposed, but in this troubled times, the exposure of ambition is also many, Qin Shuo can only be one of them.


    A careerist is not afraid to expose his ambition. What''s more, he is afraid that no one knows his ambition. Qin Shuo is such a person.


    These things add up, is enough to support Qin Shuo''s huge expenditure, the balance is also more some, but Qin Shuo is still not extravagant spending money.


    I have bound my inner storehouse with the warehouse in the city now. I don''t need to divide these things in my hands. It''s not too late to distinguish them later.


    There is no objection to this. The whole city of shuobai was built by Qin Shuo. The people around Qin Shuo are basically loyal to the party. It is impossible to buy them.


    Now the soldiers and horses in the city are completely settled, so there is no need for Qin Shuo to worry about anything, but Qin Shuo still needs to worry about his own water army.


    His idea is actually very simple. He wants Ling Cao to take part of the water army to occupy the other side of Po country, and then slowly develop there.


    Once it is developed, it can not be called a water force. It should be called the Navy. In fact, the navy is also a special need of Qin Shuo.


    In the past life, China suffered from the lack of Navy, so there are many deficiencies in coastal defense. Now Qin Shuo will not let this kind of thing happen again.


    We should at least build a super fleet that is more powerful than the general fleet, so that we can deal with those foreign enemies. Of course, transportation and trade are also better.


    At the beginning, those small countries in Southeast Asia were all covetous of China. Sooner or later, Qin Shuo would have to sort them out one by one. These are all urgent matters.


    Now Qin Shuo still wants to pass through here and control Xiangjiang. After all, the geographical location of Xiangjiang is also very superior and suitable for development.


    Moreover, this place is just the center of the waterway, so Xiangjiang is also a place that Qin Shuo wants to develop in the future.


    after Qin Shuo told Gan Ning about this, Gan Ning seemed very interested. As a general who has been living in the mainland, he has never even seen the ocean.


    In his previous impression, the ocean is actually very far away from them. There is no need to worry about it. Qin Shuo gave him a special science popularization.


    The point is that the navy is not used in the current civil war, but more in the foreign war. Qin Shuo''s mind of opening up the territory and expanding the territory has not changed.


    This time, after Qin Shuo came back, his reputation was also unprecedented. This time, the system directly rewarded nearly 100000 reputation points, which made Qin Shuo not have to worry about the lack of reputation.


    With more prestige, many things are easier to handle. The names of people and the shadow of trees are also very important.


    In the past, if others thought that they were not worthy of this Marquis''s position, then after this war, it is estimated that few people have such a thought. Even if there are, they will be suppressed by public opinion at the first time.There is no Internet in this era, so sometimes people''s impression is easy to be printed, which also has advantages and disadvantages.


    However, for Qin Shuo, who is now in the limelight, there are only advantages. There is no harm at all. Public opinion is completely directed to their side.


    Qin Shuo doesn''t have to be afraid of anything now. Even though there are still some people who say that they are scheming against the right track, the emperor of Han Ling doesn''t believe it.


    Other people''s hard-earned territory is given to the big man, those people are relying on a skin to eat, how to evaluate others like this?


    In any case, Emperor Lingdi of the Han Dynasty thinks so, and most of the public think so. Now that Qin Shuo''s reputation has been officially established, there are a lot of people thinking about whether they should go to Qin Shuo or not.


    At present, most of the generals and counsellors in the world are for a few things, for fame, for interests, for the sake of real life and for the establishment of immortal meritorious deeds.


    Now it''s just a coincidence that Qin Shuo has all these things that they need, so the attraction for them is natural. Many people have started their own journey to shuobai city.

 Chapter 521

    Recently, Qin Shuo can really be regarded as contented. After all, Qin Shuo has received several second-class historical generals to join him in a few days.


    Although the strength of these historical generals can be regarded as average, they are also what Qin Shuo badly needs. After all, Qin Shuo''s power is gradually growing.


    Middle level generals are also relatively scarce, but there are enough first-class historical generals. Of course, if there are more than a few, there will be no problem.


    Qin Shuo now also has a stable source of military generals, so Qin Shuo does not have to go to other places to look for those generals in the past.


    This is also the depression effect in politics. As long as one''s own power is strong enough, the generals will surely run towards their own depressions.


    Now there is about half a month to push forward the current rhythm. Qin Shuo doesn''t know what the result is. So now he has to arrange his own affairs as soon as possible. In this way, when the process of the game is advanced, the whole city can work normally.


    In the process of promoting the game, it is also common to find that the territory of one''s influence disappears directly after landing. This is because of insufficient preparation.


    Now Qin Shuo''s territory is definitely not like this. Now the leaders in the territory are their own cronies, and they still have two backers behind them.


    Qin Shuo doesn''t worry about this kind of thing at all, but Qin Shuo doesn''t worry about it. Qian Mu is worried about his staff''s relaxation of his training. In this case, he is completely abandoned.


    Blood guard and shadow guard are the guards of trump card. Now Qian Mu is soaking in their men all day long, and then worry about this and that.


    After seeing several second rate historical generals, Qin Shuo directly returned to his county government.


    In other people''s place, in fact, the second rate historical general is a treasure, but Qin Shuo seems to be worthless here, and he doesn''t care so much at all.


    Now wait until the matter is completely over, it is estimated that Zhao Yun and Yue Yun on the mountain will be trained well, and then they will be able to get some help.


    The next time to push forward should be a period of time before the crusade against Dong Zhuo. At that time, I can directly replace a vassal with my own strength.


    The following are the future princes of the eighteen routes. In fact, some of them are well-known in later generations, while others have become unknown in their native places.


    Nanyang prefect Yuan Shu, Jizhou muhanfu, Yuzhou provincial governor Kong Gu, Yanzhou Governor Liu Dai, Hanoi Prefecture prefect Wang Kuang, Chenliu Taishou, Dongjun prefect Qiao Mao, Shanyang prefect Yuan Yi, Jibei Xiangbao Xin, Beihai prefect Kong Rong, Guangling prefect Zhang Chao, Beiping prefect Gongsun Zan, Shangdang prefect Zhang Yang, Wucheng Marquis Changsha prefect Sun Jian, Qixiang Marquis Bohai prefect Yuan Shao and Xiaoqi Cao Cao, commander of the school, Ma Teng, prefect of Xiliang, and Tao Qian, governor of Xuzhou.


    is as like as two peas. The river is flowing away from the Yangtze River. The waves are killing heroes. Whether the success or failure is turned around is a real feeling.


    Many of these people are the overlord of one side at this time, but their strength is not the same, and now they even have some are not to reach the current position.


    But in the next year, they will also slowly arrive at the position of the princes. Qin Shuo may say that it is impossible to replace them now. It is also possible that Qin Shuo will become the vassal of the 19th route in the future.


    After Qin Shuo thought about it, he still had some small excitement in his heart. After all, this kind of thing was also a goal before him.


    But now this goal has not been achieved. If you want to achieve it, it will take some time to precipitate. Now Qin Shuo also has some feeling of the future road more and more clear.


    Now I really do not lack money. The rice in my hand has been distributed to those farmers. I should be an agronomist.


    Qin Shuo also found a group of old farmers and experts in this field to study this kind of thing. So Qin Shuo also wants to establish his country through science and technology.


    Science and technology is the foundation of a strong country. Once science and technology is up, economy, politics and culture are just a gift. There is no need to worry about it.


    Qin Shuo has mastered the intermediate link of weapon research, so he can make money by using weapons. Weapons are a big part of his territory now.


    Qin Shuo only wants to develop this kind of industry. In addition, the house price in the city is directly controlled by him. He doesn''t want to go up again during the holiday.


    In fact, players did not learn other things. Some players directly learned the method of frying land in reality, which made Qin Shuo a little speechless.Now the price of land is also slowly rising, but generally speaking, it is still within the scope of controllable second team, and now the scope of shuobai city is also slowly increasing.


    Now this scope is acceptable to Qin Shuo, so there is not much management.


    However, Sun Jian often contacts Qin Shuo, saying that he wants to make some big moves. Because of his contribution to the suppression of bandits, he has been made the prefect of Changsha, just around qinshuo.


    one is the prefect of Changsha, and the other is the prefect of Lujiang. In fact, although the official positions are similar, they are still between them There is a big difference.


    Qinshuo is located in a place where the natural conditions are relatively bad. The key is that there are too many mountains and hills, and the geographical environment is also very complicated.


    However, Changsha is very suitable for development. If qinshuo had such a thing as Longmu temple, the grain yield would still be much lower than that of Changsha County.


    In fact, Sun Jian''s personality has not changed. Qin Shuo and he get along with each other quite freely. Maybe they can unite in the future.


    In addition, Sun Jian''s powerful generals Wenchen also have some, which must be able to develop slowly, but now Qin Shuo wants to book several of his future generals in advance.


    The song is wrong, Zhou Langgu. Now Qin Shuo also wants to find Zhou Lang.

 Chapter 522

    When Qin Shuo met Zhou Yu two years ago, he was still a child with a bubbling nose, but now he has become a more handsome teenager.


    As a matter of fact, when the Zhou family first saw Qin Shuo coming, there were some panic in the whole family. After all, the name of Qin Shuo''s family killer was not for nothing.


    Just when they thought that Qin Shuo was trying to take them, Qin Shuo asked Zhou Yu by name, which was a relief to the family.


    But they are also curious. What is Qin Shuo doing with such a child? Even a lot of people with big brain holes think that Qin Shuo likes this kind of tune. Now Qin Shuo doesn''t know what they are talking about. If he does, he will be really angry.


    It''s fun to be a playwright. On the first face of Zhou Yu, some of his eyes were shining. He said that he wanted to turn Zhou Yu into his apprentice immediately.


    Just from his appearance, Zhou Yu is also a good-looking man. In addition, he is talented and intelligent. It is very difficult for him to be liked. Naturally, he is no exception.


    Qin Shuo also wants to take Zhou Yu away earlier and cultivate him from childhood. Maybe he will grow faster in the future.


    Although it is said in the romance that Zhou Yu is a man of small spirit, but in the annals of the Three Kingdoms, Zhou Yu is very magnanimous, and he is just carrying one step at a time.


    Now the choice in the game is of course the latter. Zhou Yu in this world is a man of great magnanimity, which can be seen only from his childhood.


    Qin Shuo was still in primary school when he was so old, but now Zhou Yu is already reading military books, but he has never been a good teacher.


    When the Zhou family heard that Xi Zhicai wanted to teach him, their attitude was just ordinary. However, Qin Shuo also said that Lu Zhi and Zheng Xuan would help him. The Zhou family just wanted to be happy and crazy.


    The reputation of these two people is well known in the world as a part-time job. With the help of these two people, Zhou Yu''s success in everything can be said to be ahead of time.


    Even if it is not in Qin Shuo''s hands to engage in, then you can also choose other places, and one by one is the kind that you want.


    Otherwise, Liu Bei would not have been taught by Lu Zhi for a year, and he couldn''t even remember his name clearly, and then he publicized it everywhere.


    This kind of close door disciple is really different from other disciples. It is estimated that he is very serious in teaching.


    In addition, Qin Shuo also found Zhang Zhao by the way. This Zhang Zhao is also a person who is very good at internal affairs. Qin Shuo directly wants to arrange him in zhanpo state, which is a new county city established after the dissolution of zhanpo state, Jiaozhi county.


    Zhang Zhao was also evaluated in history. When sun CE died, he said a word with Sun Quan. He would never ask Zhou Yu about foreign affairs and Zhang Zhao about internal affairs. We can see that Zhang Zhao is a pillar of his life.


    Now Zhang Zhao is still a poor scholar. When he saw Qin Shuo looking for him in person, he was also frightened. But after hearing what Qin Shuo said, he was even more shocked.


    As a smart man, he naturally knew the importance of the county town which was newly recovered. Basically, it was the throat part of Jiaozhi County, and even the throat part connecting with the outside.


    Although the location is relatively remote, but he is also pleased to agree, after all, as a young man with ideals and aspirations, the distance of this position is not so important.


    What he wants is his own rise, what Qin Shuo wants is his ability.


    Up to now, the internal affairs of Lujiang County have been settled. Qin Shuo has only a few chores ready to order.


    Other chores are relatively simple, and they are not too much headache for Qin Shuo.


    Qin Shuo''s improved papermaking technique has been gradually popularized in the whole Han Dynasty. In fact, there are some exaggerations in the whole Han Dynasty, but everyone is well-known in Yangzhou.


    After all, the birth of such a papermaking technology has completely changed the way of cultural transmission. From the beginning, only the upper class people could receive the cultural education and affordable books. Now, the cost has been greatly reduced.


    In this way, in the future, there will certainly be more and more humble families rising slowly. This is just a consequence. In fact, in terms of economy, it is only an accessory.


    Many aristocratic families hate Qin Shuo even more. After all, this kind of thing is equivalent to digging their corner and taking the control of culture from their hands. This makes them feel that they can''t stand it, but they can''t do anything about it.


    Although they also had great power in the imperial court, they could not easily move Qin Shuo compared with Qin Shuo. After all, that kind of influence was too big.So they can only bear it, and when they have time in the future, they can slowly solve this problem, but such an idea has been rooted in their hearts.


    Qin Shuo is such a family killer. It has been decided that some children of a big family will not join Qin Shuo''s side, such as the Xun family and yuan family.


    But there are also some families close to Qin Shuo, mainly business families. This also makes Qin Shuo not lack of money in economy.


    Now the world''s major events are also changing very fast, and now those huge princes in the future are also doing their own things.


    Because of his dissatisfaction with the darkness in politics, Cao Cao had already resigned from his post at home. He was not willing to flatter the dignitaries, so he stayed at home all the time.


    But this year, the Xianbei people also invaded several times, so Cao Cao also got a chance to revive, and began to enter his own political arena again.


    Now the world itself is constantly in dispute. Now Jizhou governor Wang Fen wants to unite with Xu you in Nanyang, Zhou Jin in Peixian and other local powers. He wants to unite to depose the territory and set up the Marquis of Hefei. He even wants Cao Cao to join them. However, Cao Cao resolutely refuses to do so.


    Later, it must have been revealed that Wang Fen also committed suicide in fear of guilt, and in the northwest of Jinzhou county. In Bian Zhang, Han Sui assassinated their assassins and prefects, and led more than 100000 troops to rebel against the imperial court.

 Chapter 523

    Because the incident happened to happen in the vicinity of Chen Yan, Qin Shuo also gave Chen Yan a lot of help, and even gave all the new weapons to Chen Yan.


    In his mind, Chen Yan is actually the kind of person who can never rebel. At least she is more reliable than Long Teng, so naturally she won''t hide it.


    In this way, Chen Yan''s strength has also been greatly improved. It is estimated that in this rebellion, he can also get a great improvement in strength.


    With the Hexi Corridor as the intermediary, the East and the West are basically isolated, and things there can''t affect this side.


    Although the Golden Army last year has been wiped out in 7788, there are many more uprisings this year. After all, there are a lot of things now.


    In February of this year, a huge fire broke out in Luoyang, so the south palace of Emperor Ling of Han Dynasty was destroyed. Zhang rang and Zhao Zhong, among others, advised Emperor Ling of Han to levy taxes and rebuild the palace and cast bronze people to suppress fire.


    But now in the world, even the copper for making money is not enough. If you want to cast a copper man, you need a lot of copper.


    Therefore, the common people were under heavy pressure. For a moment, they swarmed in. From Yizhou in the west to Jiaozhi in the south, there were rebels in almost every place.


    In the Central Plains, there are also dozens of uprising forces, such as mountain army, Huanglong army and so on. Among them, the larger ones even have more than 100000 troops and horses. Even if they are slightly smaller, there are still 560000.


    In addition, there are the Golden Army of Qingzhou, nearly one million people, and the black mountain army also have nearly one million people. Now the imperial court has no power to suppress. Those uprising armies attack counties and kill officials, one after another, which has already formed a new trend of burning the prairie.


    All this makes the already precarious man even worse. It can even be said that only a few fires can completely destroy the whole man.


    Qin Shuo now this place is a bit like a paradise, because now the people''s lives are good, so basically there are no rebels.


    There are also a steady stream of refugees coming to qinshuo''s Lujiang County, but qinshuo is only selectively accepted. If there are too many, they can''t digest it for a while.


    However, Qin Shuo didn''t want some unruly people to enter his own territory. Otherwise, it would damage his own clever people, and would do great harm to the construction of the whole city.


    Qin Shuo is not a fool. He knows that he will stop when he is satisfied. However, some refugees are not willing to do so. They even want to have some people who want to release information and attack Lujiang County.


    But these are just what they say in their mouth. Even if they are given 10000 courage, it is estimated that they are afraid to come over. After all, the gap of strength is also placed there.


    Therefore, Qin Shuo and his followers don''t have to worry too much. If someone really comes to attack, it will be a kind of death seeking situation. It is estimated that they will be eliminated directly if they have not reached the territory of Lujiang County.


    In addition, now Qin Shuo also has some credit for recovering lost land, so there will be no one to touch such a mold.


    But now the emperor Hanling seems to want to help himself, but Qin Shuo refused this matter decisively on the pretext that this expedition was also a heavy loss.


    It is not worth the loss to suppress these people now, and it will also make those refugees hostile to Qin Shuo, which is totally thankless.


    But if Qin Shuo didn''t do it, naturally someone did it. Liu Bei was one of them.


    Since the previous several times by Qin Shuo pit miserable, in fact, many players have seen through the essence of Liu Bei, so the number of players following them is also greatly reduced.


    But more people still choose to hold Liu Bei''s thighs. After all, the historical pattern will not change. In a few years, Liu Bei''s luck will gradually get better.


    But if Qin Shuo will give him a chance to get better slowly, it will not be Qin Shuo. Since Qin Shuo has already provoked Qin Shuo before, Qin Shuo will surely continue to retaliate against him.


    Now his future five tiger generals have one around him, one in his training, and one is Chen Yan''s dry brother.


    It is estimated that these three will eventually fall into his own pocket. As for Liu Bei, basically, he doesn''t want to think about it. He can take his own customs in the future.


    One pass, one Zhang. Qin Shuo also has a good impression of Zhang Fei. He is stupid. It is estimated that he is easily deceived. Now he is also deceived by Liu Bei''s hypocrisy.


    As for Guan Yu, he is proud of himself. He seems to be the eldest son of heaven, the second of the earth, and he is the third.Qin Shuo certainly can''t dig Guan Yu, and he doesn''t want to poach Guan Yu. Now there are two people under his hand who can be as good as Guan Yu. One is Xue Rengui, the other is Cheng Yaojin.


    In fact, Cheng Yaojin and Guan Yu attack in a similar way. They have only three moves. However, Guan Yu still has a record of dragging the sword. Qin Shuo is still impressed.


    Liu Bei also has some helplessness now. In order to show himself better, he has also directly devoted himself to the ranks of suppressing the common people, which undoubtedly will damage his reputation in the future.


    Others think that Liu Bei is kind-hearted, but it can also be seen that Lao Liu is not authentic. For his own fame and wealth, so to suppress those people.


    Of course, in the eyes of the world''s cultural elements, this matter is also correct, but in the eyes of more people, it is a kind of cruelty, it is a kind of merciless repression of freedom. They really can''t live this way, but the rulers don''t think so.


    The Han nationality is an indomitable nation. As long as it can live on, it will not make trouble. It can also be said that it is a very docile nation.


    But there is still a kind of wolf nature in his bones. If there is no such wolf nature, the big man would not have such a quantity, such a breadth of territory.

 Chapter 524

    Qin Shuo is going to meet two very important guests today, one surnamed MI and the other Xinlu.


    In fact, these two families were among the commercial families. There were four large-scale commercial families in the whole Eastern Han Dynasty, and two of them were one of them.


    The MI family was originally the pillar of Liu Bei, but now it is also cut off by Qin Shuo. In fact, the economic development of qinshuo here is too good, so the commercial aristocratic families are beginning to move slowly.


    Although it''s not necessarily cooperation now, it''s also the first step to start the alliance. As long as the hoe is good, there is no corner to dig. Now Qin Shuo thinks of such a sentence.


    In fact, the MI family is also a big business family, but its status is very low. When they are together, they actively invest in Liu Bei, in order to improve their status.


    But his investment is definitely a loss, but Liu Bei is really good for them, and even Mi Zhu''s status in the future is better than Zhuge Liang.


    Therefore, although this investment is a loss in the later stage, it is definitely a big profit in the early stage. It is directly from a second-class business family to a real official family.


    In fact, the current Mi family is not so rich as to be invincible, but it is also a very important family. To be able to get his support will be of great help to Qin Shuo''s future plans.


    In fact, a Dou, Liu Bei''s youngest son, is also a kind of MI family. I don''t know what kind of thing Liu Bei will produce in the future.


    The other Lu family is actually the aristocratic family behind Sun Jiansun CE, but now Qin Shuo has cut off Hu. It is estimated that there will be some changes after Qin Shuo''s intercepting Hu.


    But now they are all talking about business. The most important thing is that they want to get some benefits from Qin Shuo. Qin Shuo also wants to get some benefits from them.


    But it''s not a simple thing to get benefits. Both sides don''t want to relax, but Qin Shuo obviously has some advantages.


    Now they also saw the prosperity of qinshuo''s white city. Even qinshuo took them to see qinshuo''s soldiers and their strength. So their families were shocked.


    The merchants themselves were profit-making, so they immediately started to cooperate with Qin Shuo after they knew about it. Now it is only about business.


    It is estimated that when Qin Shuo grows into a larger force, they will be involved in politics. At that time, Qin Shuo will be able to give them some benefits, but the final profit is certainly Qin Shuo.


    This is the last thing Qin Shuo did before leaving. As long as it is done well, Qin Shuo is completely relieved.


    In ten days'' time, Qin Shuo also made adjustments in political and economic aspects, and was finally confirmed to be correct.


    If Qin Shuo disappears now, he doesn''t need to explain it by himself and his subordinates. The way of heaven has helped them explain clearly.


    Qin Shuo also used the last day to accompany Zhang Ning. After all, after all, it will take some time to not meet. If Qin Shuo doesn''t want to, it is impossible.


    Now Qin Shuo doesn''t know why to call it. He suddenly thinks of the elixir of life. Although this thing has no use for these players, it is also useful for the people in these games.


    Zhang Ning will grow old slowly in the future, and he will grow old more quickly. Maybe when Qin Shuo is middle-aged, Zhang Ning will be an old man.


    At that time, Qin Shuo didn''t know how to face it, so Qin Shuo thought of it.


    It''s just that there is hope in this matter. Since the eight Qi snake has some elixir on his body, it is estimated that other people also have some.


    As long as you find the Baqi snake, you may get it.


    But now hundreds of years have passed, and I don''t know if the eight Qi snake has died. If he does, maybe there is no way.


    At this time, the emperor of Fusang and Xiaochuan is also sitting in his hall. Although he is the emperor in reality, he is only a lord in the game.


    Now there are three big lords in Fusang, and there are many small ones. In fact, there are many.


    Fusang is now in the Warring States period, but to borrow a modern saying, the Warring States period of Fusang was actually the same as the fight between village heads. In fact, although this is a little exaggerated, it is also a comparative image.


    At this time, the emperor of Xiaochuan was also devoutly kneeling in front of a mirror, in which there was a huge ghost shadow, just like talking on a video screen."Baqi Jun, now we are encountering some difficulties. We hope to get your help."


    The emperor also knelt in front of the mirror and said.


    "What''s the matter? Do you want to deal with any water monster? "


    In the mirror is the eight Qi big snake, but now his head is still missing one, should be able to become seven Qi big snake.


    "Ha Yi, that''s exactly it. I''m in trouble with baqisang."


    The emperor of Xiaochuan also opened his mouth and secretly took a look at the eight Qi snake.


    "There is no problem with this, but your progress should be accelerated. The best thing is to unify the whole Fusang within three years, and then send troops to China."


    The eight Qi big snake opens a mouth to say, in the eye is also twinkling a strange light.


    "Ha Yi, there is no problem with all this. I am sure that I will help Baqi Jun to revenge."


    The emperor said with a smile on his face.


    If the reunification can be completed within three years, in fact, he is confident to face China, at least he can unite with other countries to deal with China.


    Now the Chinese threat theory has spread, so the surrounding countries, Bangzi countries and Java countries are very afraid of China.


    Once they can unite with them, it is estimated that there is a great possibility to capture China, and there is still the support of the United States behind him.


    Now, as long as he has the support of the United States, Emperor Xiaochuan is actually much relieved. He basically thinks that this is a sure thing.


    "Then I''ll go first and continue to practice."


    The eight Qi big snake also opens a mouth to say, and then is hiding in the mirror.

 Chapter 525

    "System prompt: the game will be updated for the second time. The update time is one week. After the update, the time in the game will be pushed forward one week, and the game rules will be modified to a certain extent. Please quit the game within two hours, otherwise you will be forced to quit."


    The prompt sound of the system is ringing again.


    In fact, the official news was also spread on the forum, so basically everyone knows about it, and most of the preparations have been made. Now, we are ready to wait for the follow-up.


    Qin Shuo and his familiar people after a little farewell, is directly out of the game, this time is also a week can not enter the game.


    Qin Shuo just quit the game, it is received a call from Long Teng.


    "Do you have time now? Well, come here now. I''ll send someone to pick you up in the second world. Now the chief executive just has free time


    Long Teng said on the phone.


    "There is time now, or to the third world?"


    Qin Shuo asked in doubt.


    "Not to the third world, or to the first world? Don''t you think it''s like bullshit? "


    Long Teng said speechless.


    "What on earth is the chief executive looking for me this time? Just to see me? "


    Qin Shuo is a little nervous at this time. After all, what he wants to see is the supreme leader of China in a real society.


    In his previous life, Qin Shuo had only seen it on TV, so it was the first time he really saw a leader.


    "Do you think you''re a little nervous? As a matter of fact, the chief executive is also very amiable. As for the young talent like you, it is estimated that it is only a little worse than me. The chief executive must like it very much


    Long Teng is shameless to say.


    "I''m not nervous. When I say you say this, don''t you have a little heartache? Don''t you have a point in your heart


    Qin Shuo said speechless.


    "I don''t have a quarrel with you. This time I won''t pick you up in person. My guard will pick you up, a beautiful woman."


    Long Teng also said with a smile.


    "A beautiful woman as your guard? Don''t you have any other thoughts? "


    Qin Shuo asked curiously, feeling that things are not simple.


    "If you think too much, she is actually one of my cousins, but her strength is also very strong. So now the family will arrange him to come here and be my guard. It is estimated that she will be assigned to other positions in the future."


    Long Teng coughed and said.


    "That''s OK."


    Qin Shuo is ready to hang up.


    "Wait, my cousin''s strength is very strong, but it is not very good, even his personality is not very good, I also said before your strength is good, so this time is also named surname, said to fight with you, you remember the next time to be light ah."


    Long Teng smiles awkwardly and says.


    "I don''t fight with girls, and I''m blind. If I hurt them, it''s cold."


    Qin Shuo speechless mouth said, did not expect to encounter such a thing.


    "Anyway, you don''t have to worry about it. You just have to pay attention to it a little bit. If something else happens, we''ll talk about it later."


    Long Teng nodded, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    "I know, I know. Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. If you fight between men and women, and if you are not careful to have some physical contact, I''m afraid that the woman will cry at that time. What should I do?"


    Qin Shuo said.


    "Think more, in fact, she has always been that kind of special boy, you don''t have to worry about these, as long as you have a good fight with her, can let go, I don''t say, it is estimated that he is about to arrive."


    Long Teng said with a smile.


    "OK, OK. This time I''m going to take my sister with me, so you should settle her down. OK, my sister is going to the first world for the first time."


    Qin Shuo said.


    "No problem. Your sister belongs to my sister. This time, we should pay more attention to it, and we should treat the chief executive better."


    Long Teng said.


    "I know. I know. I''m not a fool. I''m dead."


    Qin Shuo also directly hung up his phone.


    "It''s OK. Anyway, I don''t feel as good as the second world. After all, it''s not down-to-earth. On the earth, there''s always something strange, but the scenery there is still good. It''s more beautiful than the second world."Qin Shuo also said.


    Then he directly picked up his coat, which was actually a set of military uniform. After all, this time in the past, I still followed the position of a general.


    After Qin Shuo put on his military uniform, he is actually quite handsome. Although he has not been a soldier, there are many people who have killed in the game. In reality, he has also killed people, so there is a kind of murderous spirit in his body.


    It is just that this kind of murderous spirit is very similar to the temperament of soldiers. Qin Shuo looks at himself in the mirror and almost falls in love with himself.


    If it is dragon Teng beside, it is estimated that he will vomit on the spot.


    Qin Shuo in the clothes, is directly to his sister''s room, but this time is also coincidental, Chen Yan is actually there.


    "Are you coming out now? Why is it so late? "


    Chen Yan also smiles after seeing Qin Shuo, and then says.


    "I just had some things to do. By the way, do you want to go to the first world now? I will go to the first world later and have some things to do."


    Qin Shuo took a look at them and said.


    After all, now Chen Yan is also here. If she really asked a person, then she must be a little embarrassed.


    In fact, according to his current position, there is no problem taking two people to the first world, and even taking them to settle down is OK.


    "First world? I''ve never been there. Is it fun? "


    After hearing this sentence, Qin qinger also said happily.

 Chapter 526

    "I''m not good in the past, or I''ll go home. It''s just that I have some things to do after I go home. I just want to see you this time."


    Chen Yan thought for a moment and shook her head.


    "I said you seem to have nothing to worry about. It happens that you have never been to the first world. It''s better to put those things down a little and play a little bit. You can go."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    "That''s what you said. I''ll go with you."


    The voice just fell, outside a spaceship is directly flew over, stopped in front of Qin Shuo''s villa.


    From the spaceship is also a direct jump down a valiant woman, military uniform is also her body tightly wrapped, just from the appearance, but also that kind of very material woman.


    Coupled with the unique temperament and delicate facial features, it can be said that she is a beautiful woman, and even can be said to be the same level with Zhang Ning.


    "Are you Qin Shuo?"


    That beautiful woman also walked to Qin Shuo''s front, opened mouth to say.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Qin Shuo nodded his head and said.


    "Wait, let''s have a fight first."


    Beauty is also open to say, this is to let Qin Shuo have some no reaction to come over, this is a fight on the first meeting?


    The momentum of this uniform beauty is also very strong, it seems that the strength is not weak at all, Qin Shuo is not taken lightly, it is estimated that his strength has reached the almost congenital state.


    This uniform woman seems to be about the same age as herself, but she has such a strong strength. It is estimated that her talent is very abnormal.


    When a genius meets a genius, he must be able to rub sparks. Qin Shuo also nods, directly to let Qin qinger go a little farther, and then fight on the lawn.


    The lawn in front of the villa is still not small, so it is just to suppress their own strength to fight, or can not create too much damage.


    The woman in uniform was the first to take the baton in her hand and rushed up directly. A handsome whip leg was ready to win the victory. However, Qin Shuo easily dodged away.


    Qin Shuo not only dodged away for a moment, but also caught the leg of the general dressed as a woman, and threw it directly to the ground. It seems that there is no pity for her.


    However, if a master of congenital realm is really so useless, then it is not worthy to be called the master of congenital realm, and the woman in military uniform also stabilizes her body.


    After stabilizing his body, the baton in his hand was also thrown towards Qin Shuo. It seems that he used a lot of strength. If this is a stone, it is estimated that it will be directly interrupted.


    However, Qin Shuo is stronger than others. After all, the gap of strength is also there. After escaping this swing stick, he takes advantage of the unstable gravity of the opposite side, and grabs the swing stick by the hand of the woman in uniform.


    When the two hands just touched, Qin Shuo also felt a delicate touch, which was easy to make people play. Qin Shuo even had some ripples in his heart.


    After grabbing the left hand of the uniformed woman, she pulled hard again, and the uniform woman fell directly into Qin Shuo''s arms.


    With the delicate fragrance from the woman, Qin Shuo felt that he had some spirit and could not help but also took a breath gently.


    But caught off guard, a slap is also loud on Qin Shuo''s face, this is a real ring, if not for Qin Shuo''s thick skinned words, it is estimated that there will be a seal on the spot.


    "Pervert, trash, scum, what are you doing?"


    Before Qin Shuo and the military uniform beauty talk, Qin qinger on one side directly comes forward and says.


    But now Chen Yan is also waiting in place, her eyes seem to be with some loss, but she does not know what identity to move forward.


    "I''m a martial arts player, so it''s OK to have a little physical contact. You are so fussy. I don''t know what kind of lecher I am."


    Qin Shuo said speechless, but obviously there are some guilty.


    "Forget it, anyway, it may really be the general physical contact, little sister. We soldiers don''t care about it."


    At this time, the uniformed woman also said, but she seems to have forgotten the slap on Qin Shuo''s face.


    But Qin Shuo didn''t care too much about it. After all, there was a mistake in this matter. He shouldn''t have just inhaled the fragrance and exposed his nature.


    "Cough, let''s go first."


    Qin Shuo said.


    The uniformed woman didn''t look at Qin Shuo. She just stepped on the spaceship and Qin Shuo could only follow him.Later in the spaceship, Qin Shuo also knew the name of this military woman, dragon mastiff. It didn''t sound like a woman''s name at all.


    "Isn''t mastiff a dog? Then I''ll call you dragon dog


    Qin Shuo also wants to say a joke to ease the atmosphere, but unfortunately, this joke is not funny at all.


    "This dragon mastiff is the name of my army, but I like it. You don''t have to know the real name."


    Dragon mastiff said.


    Along the way, the Dragon mastiff didn''t say a word, didn''t say a word with Qin Shuo. Sometimes, he would say two words with Qin qinger and Chen Yan, and directly put Qin Shuo on the side.


    Qin Shuo also likes leisure, which is a good thing for him even. He is not interested in their conversation at all. Anyway, it is women''s things.


    Qin qinger also asked the first world if there were any cosmetics, but in fact, Qin qinger didn''t need cosmetics at all. Skin itself was the kind of skin that other women envied.


    But women, always feel that they are not enough, when they hear that there are many good cosmetics, they are also very excited.


    Qin Shuo now imagines the ambiguity just now, his face is also showing a trace of smile, as if in memory.


    "Qing''er, I feel that your brother is not a good man. You can see how lewd he is when he smiles. Tut Tut, is he not married?"


    The Dragon mastiff also asked.

 Chapter 527

    "Married in the game, but not in reality."


    Qin Qing''er is also honest to say.


    "In the game, is he also playing that? How was it? "


    Dragon mastiff is also confused.


    "Don''t you know? In fact, there is a large part of the reason why my brother became a general because of the game. He is also famous in the game


    Qin qinger said.


    "I really don''t know. I play this game very well. If I have time, I will play it together. I don''t usually play this game too much. After all, it takes a lot of time for practical training. This time, my cousin asked me to come and pick up a good lieutenant general, so I came here to talk about the competition. "


    Dragon mastiff said, now suddenly there is a strange feeling.


    Why can you get to the lieutenant general by playing the game? Now she is just a major general, and she is relying on her own strength to fight up. She also has some doubts that this is her cousin''s secret operation.


    She is a fan Mei caricature, and now she is suddenly brain made up a set of indescribable pictures, but still can not change his antipathy for Qin Shuo.


    "What''s his ID in the game?"


    Dragon mastiff is also casually asked.


    "It''s the real name." Qin qinger said.


    "It''s really OK to use his real name in the game. By the way, I still don''t know his name now. My brother mentioned it before, but I also forgot some of them."


    Dragon mastiff raised his head, pointed to Qin Shuo, said to Qin Qing''er.


    "Qin Shuo." Qin qinger said.


    "Qin, Qin Shuo?" The Dragon mastiff also widened his eyes for a while. After looking at Qin Shuo, his face was also with some incredible.


    Now Qin Shuo, who is lying there sleeping and snoring, is actually Qin Shuo, a cold faced God with a mask in the game?


    Dragon mastiff sat there for half a day without talking, and finally believed it a little bit. He didn''t think that the male god in his game was actually a big lecher?!


    But now has the idol halo blessing Qin Shuo, in the eyes of the Dragon mastiff is to become a little more pleasing to the eye, perhaps he is the kind of appearance uninhibited, but the heart is very calm boy bar.


    In fact, this sentence is also true, but in fact, Qin Shuo feels embarrassed. Where can he be so good.


    The spaceship is also gradually close to the first world, the outside of the first world is also very good-looking, from the inside of the spaceship, the outside is like a rainbow world, very gorgeous.


    The spaceship also gradually stopped. Just like the last time, the place where the spaceship is staying is in the military region, and Longteng is waiting outside.


    "Admiral long."


    Qin Shuo is also the first to say, after all, he is his subordinate, he is also to give him a little face, can not make him difficult to be a man.


    "Very good. Now the chief executive is waiting inside. This time, let Jiaojiao take your sister and Chen Yan out to play and buy things."


    After Long Teng nodded his head, he was also proud of himself.


    "Qin Shuo, Qin Shuo, I really didn''t expect that you still have today, and you finally fell into my hands."


    This is what Long Teng thought in his heart, but he didn''t say it.


    "Who is Jiaojiao?"


    Qin Shuo Leng for a moment, with some smile to see his own behind the Dragon mastiff.


    "This is my nickname, which only my relatives can call. You are not allowed to call it."


    Dragon mastiff is also a red face, mouth said.


    "I''m your cousin, and he''s my brother, so he''s your brother. Now call me brother quickly."


    Long Teng was afraid that the world would not be chaotic.


    "Dream, Admiral, I went out first. After I got home, I would tell Uncle long that you bullied me and see how Uncle long beat you."


    Before leaving, the Dragon mastiff also opened his mouth and then raised his small fist to Qin Shuo.


    "I said," what have you done to her? She is a little witch in the family. If you really offend him, then I can recite the great mercy mantra for you several times now, and I will give you a little extra. "


    Long Teng laughed and said.


    "Don''t talk about it. Take me to the chief executive quickly."


    After they finished speaking, they also walked into the rear barracks together. Now the chief executive is waiting in the headquarters.


    The headquarters is also an oval building, which seems to have a unique aesthetic feeling. The silver white coating can make people feel a little bit dazzling."Is this your headquarters? It''s really good. "


    Qin Shuo also slightly sighed.


    Then they went in directly. After entering, they also went through a series of checks before they came to a silver white door.


    "Now the chief executive is also in there. You can go in for half an hour now."


    Long Teng said.


    "OK, I''ll be out in half an hour."


    Qin Shuo nodded his head and said, after all, the chief executive is also in charge of everything. Basically, there is no time for vacation. Now it is very good to be able to squeeze out half an hour.


    It''s very tiring to be an emperor, and it''s also very tiring to be a leader. It''s just a little comparison. The emperor is more comfortable.


    Qin Shuo directly pushed open the silver door outside. As soon as he opened the door, he saw the big head with some silver hair inside, reading the electronic map on the wall.


    After hearing the sound of opening the gate, he also turned his head and gave Qin Shuo a slight smile, which was also very amiable.


    The chief executive directly took down his glasses, pointed to the chair opposite him, and said, "now sit down quickly. I really didn''t expect that you are so big."


    "You, do you know me?"


    After hearing the chief executive''s words, Qin Shuo was also directly stunned at the spot and asked.


    "Yes, of course. But don''t react so much. Young people should be calm. Otherwise, how can you do big things in the future?"


    The chief executive also opened his mouth and took a look at Qin Shuo.


    "I know, chief executive, but I like to care about my parents'' affairs. I can''t help it. You should know my parents."


    Qin Shuo asked in a hurry. Facing the chief executive, he is still somewhat restrained. However, the kind of intimacy on the chief executive has relieved Qin Shuo''s tension.

 Chapter 528

    "Yes, I did. I didn''t come from politics, but from scientific research. At that time, your parents were in my hands. They were really a group of golden children and girls. They were both the kind of people that people can''t forget once they met."


    The chief executive also sighed and said.


    "Do you know where they are now? I really want to know about this


    Qin Shuo is full of expectation.


    "Now we should be in the Tianqi group, but according to your current strength and power, there is no way to see them. Even I have no chance."


    Said the chief executive.


    "Tianqi group, why Tianqi group?"


    Qin Shuo also said with annoyance.


    "I can only say that there are so many of these things. The rest of the things need to be solved slowly by yourself. I think you should have learned ancient martial arts."


    The chief executive turned again and said.


    "I have learned some, but now I am not too proficient. I should be able to understand a little bit."


    Qin Shuo also said modestly that if he only understood a little, there would be no genius in the world.


    "You are too modest. It''s a good thing for young people to be modest, but it''s not good to be too modest. I''ve heard Long Teng say it before. Now you seem to be a strong man in the innate realm? Is there any improvement in this period of time? "


    The chief executive asked. He was also very surprised at this. If such a young talent had been discovered earlier, he would have been more powerful.


    "Now it should be regarded as the peak of the innate realm. I don''t know when I can break through this realm. It will take a few months in a short time and years in a long time."


    Qin Shuo also slightly sighed a sentence, this period of time his strength growth speed is also slowed down a lot, really let him have some worries.


    "To be honest, you should be one of the best young people I''ve ever seen, not only in games, but also in reality."


    Said the chief executive.


    "The chief executive is also too much praise, in fact, I am not so excellent, that is to say, the general excellent, if you praise me again, then I may be directly floating oh."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    "Forget it, now you are also good in the game. Do you have any tips to teach to Longteng?"


    The chief executive said at this time.


    "Chief executive, do you want to talk from me? But if I can say it, I will say it. If I can''t, I can''t really say it. Now we are also in the league. It''s impossible to tell all the secrets out. "


    Qin Shuo is also straightforward said, also did not hide his mind to hide, so in fact, there is no sense.


    "This is really true, but within your ability, if you can help, then try to help some. In fact, our country also has some difficult things to do. Those Western forces are eager to eat our skin, so we spent so much effort in the game."


    The chief executive nodded, hoping Qin Shuo could understand.


    "In fact, you should also rest assured that I can''t betray my motherland. Therefore, as long as my power can develop, you will only be the beneficiary, not the victim. If there is a conflict of interest, we can discuss it."


    Qin Shuo''s words are not full, these words are ambiguous, but the chief executive sounds very comfortable.


    "I know you are a good child, as good as your parents. You are the pillars of our country. If you really have something in the future, I will certainly help you."


    The chief executive opened his mouth and said, "this sentence is of great value. The chief executive''s help can be said to be the most useful sentence in the whole country of China.".


    In the future, if Qin Shuo really has something that he can''t solve by himself, he can definitely ask the chief executive for help. In this way, the chief executive will not refuse.


    "Don''t worry, don''t say anything else. I remember your words in my heart. If there is something you can''t solve in the future, I will really trouble you."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and laughed at the chief executive.


    "I''m not afraid of you looking for me, but I''m afraid that you won''t look for me. By the way, do you have any masters or the like?"


    The chief executive asked again.


    "Master? What master? "


    Qin Shuo had some doubts and asked."Isn''t your martial arts taught by your master? Did you teach yourself? "


    Asked the chief executive.


    "In fact, to be honest with the chief executive, I really learned martial arts by myself. If I really said that I had a master, I might be the old man with white beard."


    After Qin Shuo thought for a moment, he also made up a reason.


    He knew what the chief executive was thinking. If he could teach such an excellent apprentice, he would be more abnormal. Now the chief executive wants to see it.


    Qin Shuo made up a story about a white bearded grandfather. What kind of dream does the white bearded grandfather dream about? That''s why he came across such a thing. Then he learned martial arts from the white beard master who was dreaming.


    "Do you think I''m a three-year-old? Since I don''t want to say that, it''s nothing. After all, who doesn''t have a secret? As long as it''s not bad for the country, it''s OK. "


    The chief executive also nodded, for Qin Shuo''s words, there are some speechless.


    "It''s natural. It''s just that it''s hard to talk about it."


    Qin Shuo also nodded and said.


    "There''s basically nothing wrong now. I just want to ask you to come out and have a little bit of information."


    The chief executive also said that he wanted to be busy according to the situation.


    "Nothing now? If there''s nothing wrong, then I''m going out now. Goodbye, chief


    Qin Shuo also nodded and opened his mouth. He could see the meaning of the chief executive.


    Qin Shuo also directly retired, and did not stay in place for a while.

 Chapter 529

    After Qin Shuo came out from the chief executive, he also felt a kind of relaxation. Now the task has finally been completed. The chief executive''s work is a backlog on him.


    However, Qin Shuo is still not in a hurry to go back. Now Qin qinger and Chen Yan are out shopping, and Qin Shuo has nothing to buy, so he still wanders around the barracks.


    Qin Shuo was dazzled by the high-tech technology in the barracks. After all, the army is often the most developed place.


    Generally speaking, high-tech products come from military barracks. After all, high-tech products have great limitations, so many of them have to be tested in the army.


    Now China has become the world''s first military power, and the United States is the only country that can compete with each other. However, there are still some gaps in the high-end field.


    in a short period of several hundred years, China has become the world''s first superpower from a weak country. This is also the hard-working and brave Chinese people The reason for wisdom.


    Now Qin Shuo is wandering around in the army. He suddenly thinks of a problem, and then he looks at Long Teng.


    "I''m a general now, at least. Don''t I have any guns?"


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    "Yes, but not to you."


    Long Teng is very straightforward to say.


    "Why?" Qin Shuo has some doubts.


    "I''m afraid you have a bad temper and you are a master of inborn level. Ordinary people can''t deal with you. What are you afraid of?"


    Long Teng said.


    "Even if I''m born, I''m not a God. I''m not afraid of the general mechanical gun, but how can I prevent plasma gun and laser gun?"


    Qin Shuo asked, as if there were some dissatisfaction.


    "Anyway, you can''t be in danger of your life now. When you come to your rank, you will be treated politely wherever you go. Even the army will protect you. If you are really afraid, I''ll find a team of guards to protect you."


    Long Teng said.


    "In fact, there are too many guards who don''t need a team of guards. I think one is OK."


    Qin Shuo coughed gently to cover up his embarrassment.


    "Don''t think about hitting my cousin. You''ve known for a long time that you don''t think seriously."


    Long Teng looked at Qin Shuo and said.


    "What you''re saying is that I''m borrowing your cousin''s money. Can I get your cousin''s advice? It''s a matter for scholars. "


    Qin Shuo said with a Kong Yiji accent.


    "Come on, now the game is also starting to move forward. What should I do when it is pushed forward? Do you have any plans? "


    Long Teng took a look at Qin Shuo and asked.


    "I''m sure I have a plan. Even if it''s ten years later, I''ve already planned it. You''re just a brother in the game. You can be a second brother, but you can''t be a boss."


    Qin Shuo said.


    "OK, OK. I have one more thing to tell you. In fact, there are some internal contradictions in the country now. You should be careful. The city built by the army is not only our city, but also divided into many forces, among which there are some forces that are hostile to us."


    Long Teng said, the expression is also gradually dignified up.


    "I''m sorry, that''s a hostile relationship with you, not with me. I''m just a nobody now. Don''t involve me in your dispute."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    "I have known that you are such a heartless person, but now on the surface, you are already standing with us. If you don''t stand together, there is no possibility that others will think so. That''s why I reminded you."


    Long Teng looked around no one, then carefully said.


    "Don''t you have a chief executive behind you now? Why are you so scared? Big brother is holding up in the back. Do you think you''re going to really do that? "


    Qin Shuo is also curious, but he is also interested in these things.


    After all, Qin Shuo is also a political person, so I want to learn from this, and then it can be prevented.


    Now he has reached the peak that he has never reached in his previous life, so every step is new. For him, every step should be very careful. If he is really on the wrong path, then it is estimated that he will be broken to pieces.


    "In fact, the relationship between the second and the third heads is the same. Now they are slowly squeezing the chief executive. There will certainly be no big problems outside our republic, but we should be more careful internally."Long Teng sighed slightly.


    "OK, OK, don''t tell me that. My country and I will cooperate, but we can''t cooperate too deeply. You should know that I''m still a cooperative relationship in competition with you now, not a complete cooperative relationship."


    Qin Shuo nodded and said.


    "I wish you knew that. Anyway, you have to think about these things by yourself. If you are going to make mistakes, you will suffer. I will send you back first."


    Long Teng said.


    "No problem, this time you try to fight for the position of the eighteen route princes in the game. What I can tell you is that it has great benefits."


    Qin Shuo said, and then he was wandering around again.


    Those women just don''t know what is tired when they go shopping. To say that the Dragon mastiff is still normal, but Chen Yan and Qin Qing''er are two completely unprofessional, but they still linger for most of the time before they come back.


    When they came back, the guards behind them were also full of bags, which were supposed to be all cosmetics and other things, as well as some clothes.


    "I said you two simply move your home. With so many things, you really don''t mind being tired."


    Qin Shuo also had some helplessness.


    "Man, how can you know the pleasure of shopping, but the things in the first world are really expensive. These things cost more than two million Chinese dollars. We also brought a lot of things to sister long."


    Qin Qing''er is also open-minded.


    Qin Shuo also found that Qin qinger now has the potential of a kind of pole spirit after he gets well. No matter what he says, he can make two sentences.

 Chapter 530

    "Now we should also go back. After all, we have nothing to do here. Have you bought all the things you should buy now? If you don''t buy it well, you can talk to me a little bit. I can also ask Longteng to buy it and send it to us. "


    Qin Shuo looked at his sister and said.


    "Basically everything I want to buy has been bought, but sister long said that she would take us out to play, or I might as well stay here for a few more days. After all, the first world is also my first time here."


    Qin Qing''er thought about it for a while and then said.


    "Since you already think so, why don''t you play here again now, Chen Yan, what are you going to do now?"


    Qin Shuo nodded and then turned to look at Chen Yan and said.


    "Now that Qing''er is going to play here for a little longer, I will accompany her. The scenery here is indeed very good, especially in terms of greening."


    Chen Yan thought about it and then she said.


    "Since both of them want to stay here, why don''t you stay and stay a little later. Anyway, there are still six days before opening the service. I want to ask you about these things."


    At this time, Long Teng on one side also opened his mouth and said that his heart was still a little bit pleased. After all, as long as Qin Shuo could stay, he would have his own assurance and be able to get some more words out of his mouth, which would certainly play a great role in his future development.


    Qin Shuo is actually a very mysterious person. Although Long Teng has known Qin Shuo for so long, he doesn''t know much about him. Even just now he has received what the chief executive said. He also feels that Qin Shuo is a very mysterious person.


    He also asked himself to take good care of him. It seems that the conversation just held was very successful. Qin Shuo was also successful. He left a good impression in the memory of the chief executive.


    The chief executive has always been very accurate in judging people''s strength. Since he is so appreciative of Qin Shuo, it shows that Qin Shuo must be a creative material.


    "I don''t think your purpose is so simple? But now it seems that I can only do so. Anyway, I have nothing to do in the second world. Please help us arrange a place to live. "


    Qin Shuo nodded and said.


    "Well, since you agree, I will help you arrange accommodation now. There are not many other things in the barracks, but there are many places to live in. If you like, you can do it. Or tomorrow I will take you to see the outer space fleet?"


    After Long Teng thought for a moment, he also asked.


    "Shouldn''t they be officially on duty now? Is it really good for us to go this way? "


    Qin Shuo also had some doubts and asked.


    "Anyway, I also have a lot of space fleet under my command. At that time, I just need to talk to them a little. It''s just for you to train them and let them know what the sky is like."


    Long Teng said that his motive was not too simple. He even wanted Qin Shuo to train his soldiers.


    "At that time, I''ll find two people and have a competition. Naturally, it''s impossible for a weak chicken like you to compare with them. Although your strength is not too weak, you are not proficient in martial arts, but you are proficient in network. On the surface, you are a general, but your personality is too like a literati and you have good manners It''s very similar


    Qin Shuo nodded, but he also made a mockery of Long Teng.


    "For the sake of your face, this time I won''t pursue the mistakes in your words. My strength is still not weak. You should pay attention to it a little bit and surpass most of the soldiers in the space fleet."


    Long Teng coughed gently for two times and explained for himself.


    "OK, OK, you two don''t talk now. Now it''s better to hurry up and find us a place to live. After playing for so long, we only find that we are already tired."


    Qin qinger also said.


    Then Long Teng found them a room in the barracks. In fact, Qin Shuo had lived so much, but living in the camp was really the first time. He was still a little nervous. He always felt that something was going to happen.


    According to what Long Teng said before, there are two factions in the high-level of the country. One is the faction of the chief executive, and the other is that the second and third leaders are divided into one faction. There is also some incompatibility between the two factions.


    Now I have a very good relationship with Long Teng. I also met with the chief executive this time, and I have a very good impression of the chief executive. So I am now joining their faction by default.As for the strength between the two factions, in fact, Qin Shuo did not know something about it, but now he can only take a step at a time.


    Long Teng and their arrangements are also very good, so Qin Shuo and they also spent a happy evening, Long Teng also took several soldiers to his room, played mahjong all night.


    Now mahjong has even become a kind of cultural treasure. After all, it has been passed on for so many years, and it has not been broken.


    The next morning, Qin Shuo didn''t feel very tired. The same was true of these soldiers. After all, their strength was pretty good, so staying up all night was nothing for them.


    Now Qin Shuo is also feeling his own strength seems to be slowly close to himself, is about to reach a breakthrough point.


    Last night, Qin Shuo also asked Long Teng a lot about cultivation. At this time, he realized that the realm above nature is very difficult to achieve. Even in the present state of China, there are only about 10 people in the whole country.


    Even if the whole world adds up to no more than 100 people, to that level, it is a completely new realm, and even can practice magic.


    Therefore, under Qin Shuo''s repeated questioning, Long Teng also said something about that realm. In fact, the realm in the legend was called "building foundation" in the ancient martial arts world, which was also the most basic level in Chinese traditional mythology.

 Chapter 531

    For many people, it''s not a destination, but a beginning. Now, there are not many people who practice strong. The real cultivation of huge people still goes back to a long time ago.


    Because of the development of science and technology, there are more and more rare people who can cultivate themselves to the realm of building foundation. Even building foundation has become a legendary realm.


    After all the things have been cleared up, Qin Shuo and they have got out of bed and finished all the things. At this time, they are ready to go to the sky fleet.


    In fact, there are many fleets outside the first world, and these are the legendary sky fleet, guarding the peace of the first world and the whole earth.


    Hundreds of years ago, there were aliens visiting the earth, and according to scientists'' conjectures, the technological level of aliens is ahead of the earth, about 100 years.


    Although the history of hundreds of years is not too long in the whole history of human civilization, the development of science and technology on the earth has just reached 500 years, which is almost one fifth of the time.


    Therefore, people on earth are also in panic, all worried about when this space fleet will suddenly attack them, so because of this reason, people on earth have established a space fleet.


    This space fleet is also defending people''s peace, and people have built a first world in the sky. In the first world, almost all of them are human elites.


    In fact, the first world is built on a huge and mobile man-made land. Once the earth can not be maintained, the energy in the first world will still be able to sustain human life for about 300 years.


    In 300 years, we can probably find a place suitable for human survival. After all, the universe is so big. If we want to find a place that can survive, it is not difficult to say that it is simple.


    Qin Shuo has been living in the third world since childhood. Although he has reached the first world, he still has a lot of nostalgia for the third world.


    He likes to be on the earth. He prefers the feeling of being down-to-earth. Although the first world catches up with the second world and the third world in science and technology, culture, economy and politics, Qin Shuo still likes those two worlds.


    After Qin Shuo expressed his inner thoughts, Long Teng nodded helplessly.


    "There is a saying that I always feel is very correct. The Golden Nest and silver nest are not as good as my own dog''s nest. In fact, I don''t have much time in the first world. Most of my time is in the second world. The chief executive has also said that if we don''t have to, we won''t give up the earth, as long as we have a chance to live."


    "Hundreds of years ago, there was also a story about wandering the earth in science and technology novels. But unfortunately, this is only a matter existing in theory, and there is no way to achieve it. If it can be realized, we must have used this method for a long time. Now there are many warships harassing those aliens Maybe in the near future, they will invade in a large scale


    Long Teng also finished in one breath, so many words can be seen, his heart is also very worried.


    But Qin Shuo knows that in the next ten years, those aliens will certainly not be able to attack the earth. After all, he came back from ten years later. There was no such rumor at that time.


    "In any case, nothing will happen in ten years. Why do you want so much? In front of that place is the space fleet, these warships are really beautiful. "


    Qin Shuo also looked out through the window of his spaceship and said.


    "Cough, all the warships over there are Western warships. You know, Western things are basically flashy, and that''s our real warships."


    At this time, Long Teng also felt some embarrassment, so he pointed to the nearby mouth and said.


    "Maybe this is the aesthetic view of society and doctrine. It has been hundreds of years. Why hasn''t it changed? The earth yellow one is too low. "


    Qin Shuo saw the other side of the warship, but also said that the painting outside is really a little old-fashioned.


    "Don''t just look at these surfaces. In fact, our warships are about ten years ahead of them. In terms of the loading capacity of weapons and the strength of the ship, they are also stronger than them. This color is actually the color that the chief executive likes."


    Longteng also make complaints about Hei hei''s laughter after two voices, but Qin Shuo is afraid of Tucao''s aesthetic standards at this time.


    The spaceship is also gradually close to those warships, and in the bottom of those warships is suddenly issued a light, and then Qin Shuo their spaceship will be directly inhaled into the warship.


    "In the past, there was always a saying in our army: range and truth, caliber and justice. Now it is even more correct to say this sentence. If it were not for the obstruction of the Apocalypse group and the constraints of human morality, perhaps China would have unified the whole world."After talking about this situation, Long Teng is also very confident, looking at his own fleet is also open to say.


    In this era, air supremacy is the most important. In the era of the game, sea power is also very important, but land and sea power are equally divided.


    In the East, the land is the most important. After all, the land is very vast, and the ocean is the most important in the West. After all, their territory is relatively small, so they basically develop fleet.


    The invincible fleet of Spain, the coachman of Holland, the sunless fleet of England and Scotland are all familiar fleets.


    "The interior of this warship is also very beautiful. I didn''t expect that our country has become so powerful. Tut tut."


    Qin Shuo sighed at this time. It was different from the earth yellow paint on the outside, but the silver white coating with a sense of science and technology was inside. Therefore, it gave people a different feeling.


    "In fact, these warships were all gold at first, the kind of yellow that flashed blind dog''s eyes, but later the sun radiation was too big, so it was slowly changed color, but this kind of coating is more suitable in space."


    Long Teng explained that he was afraid that Qin Shuo had misunderstood something.

 Chapter 532

    "Admiral."


    At this time, a major general came forward and said.


    In fact, his age is not small, probably in his forties, but this is very young.


    Now, it has become a normal situation for the management class to be younger. Young talents have more flexibility, and the top leaders are usually some old people, because they are more forward-looking.


    We can''t boast about age. Young people have the advantages of being young, and old people have the advantages of being old.


    "In fact, this time I didn''t have anything too important. The most important thing was to bring the lieutenant general to have a look."


    At this time, Long Teng also opened his mouth and took a look at the major general.


    After looking at the rank on Qin Shuo''s shoulder, the major general was surprised. After all, most of them can be sure that Qin Shuo didn''t come in on his own strength.


    For such a long time, the majority of people above the age of major general are over 40 years old, and those in their thirties are very few. However, Qin Shuo is only 20 years old.


    If Long Teng became such a major general with his computer technology and smart mind, Qin Shuo didn''t seem to be. Maybe he was just a dandy.


    Because of such an idea, it is obvious that major general Qin Shuo is despised by some. After all, no one likes Qin Shuo because of his relationship.


    Such a kind of psychology is also reflected in their own face, Qin Shuo and Long Teng are not fools, so it is also seen.


    "You seem to be a little unconvinced now. It seems that you don''t have much respect for major general Qin? If you want to practice now


    At this time, Long Teng also said that this major general is actually a thorn in the head. Now his strength is almost congenital. So naturally, he is arrogant.


    Among those major generals, his strength is already very high. If you add your brain to this strength, you can mix them up.


    "I don''t think so, but if the Admiral really thinks so, I can be with you."


    After hearing this sentence, actually this lieutenant general also has some happy, looked at Qin Shuo one eye, opened mouth to say.


    "Then I don''t have any opinions. Since I think so, I''d like to give you a little bit of company now."


    Qin Shuo also nodded, did not expect that this dragon Teng really let himself to train.


    "Now there are training rooms in the warships. The intensity in the training room is stronger than the one we are fighting against. If you want to fight, you can pass now."


    Long Teng looked at Qin Shuo and said.


    "Did the Admiral fight with this lieutenant general? What was the result? "


    The major general seemed very excited and surprised, and said.


    "In fact, the result is that, and there is no winner or loser. You will know when you fight him later. Anyway, your strength is stronger than me."


    After talking about this issue, Long Teng seems to have some embarrassment, so he also said.


    "All right."


    Major general is also a little skeptical, but the heart is also feeling that this is the admiral is flattering Qin Shuo.


    At this time, the soldiers were very excited. After all, they had not seen the major general go out for a long time, and this time they could finally see it.


    Sometimes there are not many battles at this level. It''s lucky for them to see them now.


    Then after finishing, those two people are directly into the silver white training room.


    Two minutes later, in the training room, there were also bursts of howling.


    "A dandy is a dandy after all. In fact, our major general''s strength is still there. We have nothing to contend with the major general. Now we have a lesson for him."


    "In fact, I think that person is also familiar. I always feel that I have seen him there. I still hope that the major general can be a little more careful and don''t beat this man up."


    "This strength is really important. Unfortunately, I''m only a fighter of dark strength level, so I can only be a team leader."


    Those soldiers also discussed with each other. Almost all of them thought that Qin Shuo had lost. But now standing in front of the screen and looking at the screen, Long Teng knew that this was Qin Shuo who was beaten.


    In fact, Qin Shuo is just playing the same game now, let alone such a simple competition. If he really went to the battlefield, Qin Shuo could definitely teach him to be a man in ten meetings.This is not how arrogant Qin Shuo has, it is called confidence in his own strength.


    When the door of the training room was opened, the major general was staggering out and his face had been beaten into a pig''s head.


    Now he is finally convinced of Qin Shuo, is also in regret, if he really is not looking for Qin Shuo to compete, perhaps now also won''t have such a mess.


    After solving this matter, Qin Shuo is just like a man who has nothing to do. He continues to wander around the warship.


    Such a large warship can hold nearly 5000 soldiers. All of them are elites among the elite. They are also the first and last barrier of mankind.


    In fact, if there were no people watching, maybe Qin Shuo couldn''t take such a long time to deal with him. Qin Shuo could just take one move.


    Long Teng looked at the wailing major general, but also thought of his last martial arts contest with Qin Shuo. How could he be similar.


    Then Qin Shuo is a little around for two times, and then also feel a bit boring, after all, amateurs watch the fun, and now he will see the end of the excitement.


    I really don''t have any interest in the professional terms of range and caliber, so I am ready to go back directly. Otherwise, I will feel more boring if I stay here.


    Then in fact, Long Teng also saw Qin Shuo''s boring, so he went back to the first world directly, ready to take Qin Shuo around.

 Chapter 533

    Time also passed quickly. Now a week has passed. Qin Shuo is also very quick to enter the game, but it has been two years in the game.


    In fact, Qin Shuo has forgotten some of the content of the previous game version update, but still remember a little bit, anyway, the update range is not too big.


    Originally, Qin Shuo began to innovate in 186 ad, but now it should be directly arrived in December 188, when a lot of things happened.


    Since February of the fifth year of Zhongping, the rest of the Yellow scarves in the Central Plains have been in trouble. In February, Guotai equal to the West River white wave valley, attack Taiyuan County, Hedong county and other places. In April, the Yellow turban army of Gepi in Runan County rose again and attacked no counties. Each part of the Yellow turban rose one after another, and its momentum became prosperous again.


    Many of these yellow turban armies are old units of the former yellow turban army, but most of them are the latest ones. The point is that this day is getting more and more difficult.


    In fact, Yangzhou is also good, and there is no big yellow turban army uprising, but there are many yellow turban army who have been staring at Yangzhou such a large piece of fat.


    More people are staring at Qin Shuo''s body. After all, shuobai County in qinshuo should be regarded as a very powerful force, and the internal power is also very prosperous, which seems to be a huge piece of fat.


    But there are thorns on the outside of the fat meat. A butcher is also waiting beside the fat meat. If anyone wants to move this piece of fat, his hand will be directly cut off.


    So many people have such a mind, but they don''t have the courage. Many people can only watch these things happen.


    In August of the fifth year of Zhongping, the Han Dynasty set up a headquarters in Xiyuan and organized a new army. In the new army''s command department, there are eight school captains: Jian Shuo, eunuch of Shangjun; Yuan Shao, lieutenant of the second army; Bao Hong, commander of Xiajun; Cao Cao, commander of Dianjun; Zhao Rong, left lieutenant of Zhujun; Feng Fang, right lieutenant of Zhujun; Xia Mou of zuojiao; chunyuqiong of youxiaowei. Among them, he Jin, a general, should also listen to Jian Shuo''s command. Jian Shuo, a senior military officer, became the supreme commander of the national army.


    This should also be a major event, after all, this is the beginning of Wei Wudi''s rise. At this time, Wei Wudi should have lost confidence in the Han Dynasty.


    Now there should be a period of time before the death of emperor Hanling, but the time is not long. Then the imperial court of the Great Han Dynasty will be in chaos.


    Although Dong Zhuo is still on the way to attack the traitors, his ambition is gradually revealed. After all, he is not willing to go on like this.


    After a period of time, maybe he will be appointed to be a Bingzhou herdsman. At that time, the Bingzhou iron cavalry will be daunting and chilling. Qin Shuo still has some time to develop slowly.


    In addition, there are also some changes in the governor of a state. Originally, the highest authority of a state should be the governor, but now it has been ordered by Emperor Hanling to merge into a powerful state animal husbandry.


    In order to suppress the peasant uprising, the State animal husbandry was set up, and its status was improved. It was above the prefectures and held the military and political power of a state. For example, in the late Han Dynasty, Liu Biao was a herdsman in Jingzhou, and Yuan Shao was a herdsman in Jizhou.


    Qin Shuo didn''t know how stupid the emperor was, so he sent his own land to the emperor. If Liu Bang, the emperor of the Han Dynasty, knew it, he would die of anger in the first place.


    He worked hard to build his own country, but because of such a policy, it also caused the regime to separate.


    In fact, maybe emperor Hanling could not do it. After all, even if he didn''t set up any State animal husbandry, it is estimated that the whole world will not be able to survive, and all the princes are expected to take advantage of the situation.


    If we say that the establishment of such a state shepherd, or can slightly ease the situation, now he seems to have become the commander-in-chief or the son of Zhou who has no real power.


    But Zhou Tianzi will be respected at any rate, but there are only covetous heroes around him, one by one, who would like to see emperor Hanling die soon.


    Han Ling emperor''s condition is getting more and more serious, even he doesn''t know when he will die.


    "I don''t know what kind of influence I have now. In fact, I still have some worries."


    At this time, Long Teng also said that, unlike Qin Shuo, the force established by Long Teng was also a player oriented one, so the development of the two years has been without the participation of players.


    Qin Shuo''s key points of power are all system figures at the top, so there is no need to worry too much. They also have such a strength.


    But Qin Shuo has so many talents under his hand, while Long Teng has only two second-class historical generals.


    Recently, in fact, Long Teng has been pestering Qin Shuo all the time. If he wants Qin Shuo to sell two generals to him, the price is also negotiable.But Qin Shuo heard this sentence, but also directly turned a white eye, and very simply said that, in fact, he still can''t do this kind of thing.


    In addition, Qin Shuo has been crying for poverty there, and his own generals are not many, very short of manpower.


    "Anyway, you have so many territory. It''s almost like having one or two generals. Now I want to develop in the direction of Yangzhou animal husbandry. I don''t have legs. What kind of bicycle do you want?"


    Qin Shuo casually said this sentence is also killing the heart, if not long Teng''s psychological quality is relatively strong, it is estimated that the first time is to be angry to death.


    Anyway, for Qin Shuo, this matter has basically become a foregone conclusion, as long as he is in front of the Han Ling emperor good performance estimation is almost.


    Now the emperor of Han Ling is probably terminally ill. Qin Shuo certainly can''t keep this kind of emperor''s life. Even if he has the holy medicine, he can''t help it.


    Although there are some incompetent and mediocre emperor Hanling, but at least he is also able to live in a big scene, so some people still dare not act rashly with him.


    But after the reign of emperor Shao of the Han Dynasty, it was different. All the demons and ghosts had to come out one by one and made waves.

 Chapter 534

    At the end of a power, all kinds of monsters and ghosts can make waves. After the death of emperor Hanling, those eunuchs could not survive.


    It''s just that they are at their peak. After all, Emperor Hanling is not in good health now. So many things need the help of these eunuchs.


    After Qin Shuo returned to the second world, it was the first time that Qin Shuo entered his own game warehouse, which directly entered the game.


    Now the system has no way too much to limit the balance of the game, after all, the strength of the players is gradually strong, but such abnormal players as Qin Shuo are still in a small number.


    Others even a county city are not down, but Qin Shuo is ready to attack a state, this is the difference.


    In fact, it is an all embracing game. Not only are there lords, but also some ordinary people who come here to experience life.


    There is no such pleasant feeling of "one knife and ninety-nine", but there is a kind of peace that people like very much. Although this kind of calm is not much, it only happens in local areas.


    Most of them are in the fire of war, but most of the players are able to avoid a kind of war. The living conditions of the players are much better than those of the common people.


    After all, they still send money and food every day, so they live a relatively moist life, at least not too uncomfortable.


    But they still want to go to the shuobai city in qinshuo, which has become a landmark site of Yangzhou, so they yearn for it.


    After Qin Shuo logs in to the game, his ear also sounded a prompt sound, the most important thing is to prompt the content of this update there, the content has not changed too much, the biggest change should be the main line of the system.


    Qin Shuo this time after landing the game, in fact, is also with a very important task, that is to marry big Joe, in the previous time he also agreed to her, so it must be done.


    Qin Shuo has just entered the game, Zhang Ning is immediately ran to this room, she is also slowly estimating the time, and today is exactly Qin Shuo back time.


    Qin Shuo saw Zhang Ning for the first time, but still had some guilt in his heart. Then he went forward and directly hugged Zhang Ning.


    "These two years have been really hard for you. I won''t go out for such a long time."


    Qin Shuo sighed a little and then said.


    In fact, a lot of things can be changed in two years. Although I didn''t see Zhang Ning for only one week, Zhang Ning was not like this.


    Now Zhang Ning seems to be a lot of mature, now he should be about 20 years old, although not particularly mature, but temperament has also undergone a great change.


    "There is nothing more. I just miss you every day. After two years, I finally see you."


    Zhang Ning heard this sentence, but also directly wiped off the tears on his face, said.


    In the future, the system will not have such a big change, so such a thing is only once.


    "Is there any change in the territory outside now? Is there any danger recently? "


    Qin Shuo is also worried about the mouth said, take a look at Zhang Ning.


    "After coming back, the second sentence is to ask your own territory. I don''t know. I really think this territory is your wife. At present, the territory is still normal, but it seems that there are some yellow scarves invading, so the generals are also thinking about countermeasures."


    Zhang Ning opened his mouth and said that in, but now she''s a woman''s family naturally does not know too many things, and there are only such a few general things through.


    "Well, I''ll go out later, too. Now I''ll accompany you first."


    Qin Shuo took a look at Zhang Ning, but also said, there is still a trace of intriguing smile on his face.


    After seeing such a smile, Zhang Ning''s face also suddenly appeared a trace of red, he naturally knew what Qin Shuo meant.


    Hibiscus tent warm spring night, from then on the king not early.


    Happy horse''s hoof disease, one day to see the beauty of old.


    ¡­¡­


    After Qin Shuo got up, he took a look at Zhang Ning, who was still asleep. He also showed a smile on his face. Looking at Zhang Ning''s appearance, he still had some small sweetness in his heart. Zhang Ning was a very clever girl. Qin Shuo would not worry about his own mistakes in this respect.


    In the future, if you really have a few wives, then in fact, Zhang Ning must be able to manage her own harem. One of her biggest advantages is that she doesn''t like to be jealous.


    Now, more and more girls are around Qin Shuo. Although on the surface, Qin Shuo doesn''t care, but he is worried. He doesn''t know when this kind of hard life will come to an end.If you really can''t hold on one day, then you don''t have to suffer from this kind of persistence, but your kidney is probably going to be unbearable.


    Qin Shuo just opened the door, he saw big Joe who was like a kitten at the door. At this time, he was also red with his eyes. Looking at Qin Shuo in front of him, he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Qin Shuo looked at big Qiao, also a little smile, directly went forward, gently took his small waist, in her lips is also gently kiss.


    "Why do you just come back now? I thought what you said before was all deceiving me. Is what you said before still count?"


    Big Qiao looked up at Qin Shuo and asked curiously.


    "Sure, when did I cheat you? Stupid. "


    After Qin Shuo nodded, he also laughed.


    "Then I''ll wait for you. I know where you want to go now. It''s estimated that they haven''t finished the meeting. They are waiting for you there."


    Big Joe opened his mouth and said, just like a cat crying all the time, which made people feel pity.


    "Then I''ll go first. You go back and wait for me."


    Qin Shuo nodded and said.


    Now in the room, ten seats are slowly filled with people. It seems that they can be regarded as the high-rise of this shuobai county. There is only one vacancy on the main seat.

 Chapter 535

    On the left are military generals and on the right are civil servants. They are arranged in an orderly manner. They all reveal a special heroic spirit. They are first-class historical generals or first-class historical advisers.


    The first person on the left is Ma Yuan, followed by Xue Rengui, Gan Ning, Huang Zhong and Chen Qingzhi. The first person on the right is Xi Zhicai, followed by Yang Hu, Lu Zhi and Yu Qian. The last one is Zuo Ci, who has just returned.


    Now Zuo CI is not the kind of heroic look before, but always seems to feel a kind of weak.


    When Qin Shuo comes to the door, Ji Yue comes to Qin Shuo''s side. It seems that the past two years have not been the same, or as before, she walked directly behind him and kept silent.


    "My Lord, you are back at last."


    At this time, people all began to say that they had been waiting for this day for a long time. Finally, we can see the expectation in their hearts.


    For them, Qin Shuo is the backbone of them. It is very important in itself. Now he is back. It is estimated that he will not leave for a while.


    "These two years have been really hard for you. If not for you, my territory would have been gone."


    After Qin Shuo looked at them, he also bowed slightly and said.


    "These are all we should do, and if there is no lord, there will be no us."


    They also nodded and said.


    "This sentence should be what I said. Without you, where would Qin Shuo be today? You don''t have to be modest. You really have to make contributions. How is the development of the city? Yu Qian. "


    Qin Shuo looked at Yu Qian, who was in charge of internal affairs, and said.


    "The development of the city in the past two years has also been rapid. The accumulated gold has directly exceeded the 5 billion mark, and rice is inexhaustible. If it is only for the people to eat, it is estimated that it will be able to eat for five years. The rice in the warehouse will be enough to eat for nearly ten years."


    "In addition, various infrastructure projects have been successfully promoted. Now the canal has become our main source of income. In addition, paper has been fully promoted in the Han Dynasty, but it seems that it has also attracted the dissatisfaction of many aristocratic families. They are also suppressing us in some aspects."


    After Yu Qian arched his hand, he told the whole story.


    What surprised Qin Shuo most was that the reserves of gold had already directly broken through the 5 billion gold mark. This was already abnormal. You should know that it was just a county city.


    It is estimated that there is no 10 billion yuan in taxes in the whole year of the Han Dynasty. This county has created such wealth in two years. It seems that there is a good way to make money.


    There is no such thing as per capita GDP in the world. Otherwise, if we calculate this a little, we can find that the per capita output value of shuobai county has greatly exceeded that of other regions.


    Even more than five times is more than that. This is the economic strength of a place, which shows that the economy of Lujiang County has been fully revitalized, not only shuobai county.


    Now the total output value and per capita income of Lujiang County are close to that of Yangzhou. This is really a terrible data. If it is put in the minds of ordinary people, it is just like a dream.


    And although there is also a gap between the rich and the poor, the general farmers are now able to feed and clothe themselves, which is enough for them to live.


    People in this era are also very easy to be satisfied. A bowl of food and a scoop of water is completely enough, and there is no need for too many things at all.


    It is also a word often used in modern times, but in ancient times, this word is actually a very low limit word.


    As long as you can eat enough, it is already a harvest. If you can leave the next year''s grain within four years, it is called Deng, which is the meaning of ancient Fengdeng.


    Now Qin Shuo is running for a well-off life with them. However, because of the limitations of the science and technology tree in terms of productivity, this is also a very difficult thing.


    Now the system has relaxed the technology tree a lot, and many things can be developed ahead of time.


    Qin Shuo remembers that in the tenth year, the system directly relaxed the science and technology tree of black powder. In that year, it became an era of firearm.


    Although some small western countries and other small countries already have firearms, their strength is still difficult to compete with big men. Even if the number of people is piled up, they can kill them.


    "Now I know about this, Ma Yuan. How is the cavalry developing?"Qin Shuo turned his head again and asked.


    "Now the cavalry has developed to nearly 5000, and each of them is an elite among the elite. There are nearly 3000 Fubo cavalry and 2000 white robed cavalry. Let me introduce the army a little bit. Now there are nearly 20000 cavalry in the army, of which 3000 are at the eighth level and 10000 at the seventh level They''re all soldiers who can''t read the sixth grade. "


    Ma Yuan is also very familiar with these things. He has been developing himself slowly, so naturally he is very familiar with them.


    "These are already very good. It seems that the development of our military strength is also abnormal, but I still feel that there are some inadequacies. What is the development of the water force like now?"


    Qin Shuo is also concerned about the mouth asked, for the development of the Navy he is really very concerned about, after all, he has paid so much effort, now there is still Ganning as the commander-in-chief.


    "The current armored ship is almost developed, but it is only able to put a layer of iron armor on the wooden ship, but its maneuverability and defense will be greatly improved. If you want to make a complete armored ship, it is really a very difficult thing."


    At this time, Gan Ning on one side also opened his mouth and said, it seems that among these people, he has the least achievements in politics.

 Chapter 536

    "I didn''t intend to develop into what kind of situation, but the current scale of the Navy still has strength. What kind of development has it become?"


    Qin Shuo nodded and asked.


    If there is no steam engine, it is very difficult for the armored ship to run, but now the shipbuilding technology of shuobai county has made great progress.


    In the days before the Qing Dynasty, in fact, in the Ming Dynasty, shipbuilding technology was very strong, so Zheng He''s voyages to the West happened.


    Now in fact, the shipbuilding technology of their navy is also gradually moving towards that time, so the speed of technological growth is also very fast.


    "The number of the water army has now grown to nearly 20000, of which 5000 are in Champa County, which is the city where the LORD fought down before, and the rest are in the local area."


    Gan Ning didn''t think about it, so he said directly.


    "That''s good. The scale is almost the same now, but I don''t think it''s enough. We should focus on the development of the navy in the future."


    Qin Shuo nodded, but it was a poor result.


    "Now we should also pay attention to the military development. Since the economic development is almost the same, then it is good. Next, there will be great changes in the world. I hope you will be more prepared."


    Qin Shuo said to the crowd.


    "But my Lord, now we have heard that there are some yellow turban soldiers who want to attack our county city, so should we be prepared for the enemy?"


    At this time, he was always silent. He also opened his mouth and said that he had some worries.


    "It''s not a big deal. If we can''t deal with the yellow scarf soldiers until now, it''s your problem. You should remember that."


    Qin Shuo was not too worried, so he said.


    No matter in terms of the quality of the soldiers or the weapons and equipment of the soldiers, basically, Qin Shuo has an absolute advantage. Therefore, Qin Shuo is not in a hurry at all.


    "You know, my Lord, we will deal with them well. Is there anything else?"


    Xi Zhicai also nodded and said.


    "By the way, I''m going to get married after three days. The object of marriage is big Joe. You should prepare a little bit."


    Qin Shuo is also a red face.


    "Congratulations to my Lord, congratulations to you. I finally married my concubine. Now, for such a long time, I don''t see any movement in my mother''s stomach. In fact, I''m worried about her."


    "The Lord is really devoted to love. In fact, Miss Daqiao has been waiting for such a long time. Now she can get married. It''s too good."


    "It''s lucky to be Miss Daqiao. In fact, my family still has a little daughter, but now she is only three years old. It seems that some of them are too young. If she is married to the son of the Lord''s father, it is estimated that she is too old. She really has some worries."


    At this time, people are also open to discuss, Qin Shuo listen to their discussion, but also feel a little silent for.


    To tell you the truth, if big Qiao hadn''t been waiting for him for such a long time, Qin Shuo would not have been moved. Now that he has spoken out his promise, he must fulfill it. After all, Qin Shuo is also a man, which is also a man''s responsibility.


    "Now I''m in full charge of this matter, but three days is too short to inform too many guests."


    At this time, Xi Zhicai also opened his mouth and said that he had some small troubles.


    "This is my marriage, and it''s not their marriage. Why should we inform them? It''s really a lot of things. You don''t have to inform others, I said


    Qin Shuo said, and then went out directly.


    Now Qin Shuo directly came to the outside of the county yamen. There are many things to be done. As a master of a great power, sometimes he is so distressed.


    Now Qin Shuo should still go back to Beijing to report his work. Now he has been a prefect for nearly three years. He has been dormant for three years, in fact, for the purpose of flying into the sky.


    As for the yellow scarf soldiers, he had already abandoned them. Now Zhang Jiao and Zhang Bao are dead. Only one Zhang Liang is still alive. Qin Shuo is not worried about that one at all.


    Anyway, Zhang Liang can''t make any trouble now. In terms of Daoism, he is also the worst of the three of them. In fact, the way to make yellow scarf strong men is to make a clear angle.


    At this time, Qin Shuo also suddenly thought that he had a bag, which also contained 3000 yellow towel Rex. If it was not used now, it would be too late.Among these yellow turban warriors, 3500 are of the seventh grade, and the others are all of the eighth grade. If only from the current situation, these yellow turban strongmen are not too strong.


    Qin Shuo is still able to train these soldiers, if it is called out later, it is estimated that it is worthless.


    After thinking of this, Qin Shuo immediately returned to his county government.


    Then he took out the bag and came to an open field and spread out the history of those yellow scarves. This is actually a dowry of Zhang Ning.


    However, Qin Shuo didn''t give Zhang Ning any betrothal gifts. Qin Shuo could only give Zhang Ning his true heart. Although there are some old-fashioned words, Qin Shuo really thinks so.


    At the beginning, there were some troubles in the history of the Yellow scarves. After all, their clothes were all of the Yellow napkin soldiers. Many soldiers thought that the yellow scarf soldiers had already attacked the city.


    If Qin Shuo hadn''t stood up early, it would have been a fight on both sides, which would have made Qin Shuo feel some headache. These yellow scarf soldiers did not know how to use them.


    If it is just to let them fight directly, there is still some waste, so Qin Shuo also came up with a good way to let these yellow scarf soldiers become spies.

 Chapter 537

    These yellow turban soldiers have no sense of belonging to the yellow scarf. They are called out by Qin Shuo, so they listen to Qin Shuo''s orders.


    In a sense, in fact, these yellow turbans are totally different from the present ones. Since Zhang Jiao died, the real yellow scarves have all disappeared.


    These are just some under the guise of Huangjin. Qin Shuo doesn''t like them, which is normal.


    In the past, although the yellow scarf had poor discipline, it was also disciplined at least. Now this is a group of rioters. Even if Zhang Jiao is alive, it is estimated that they are yellow scarf soldiers.


    Qin Shuo is not under any pressure, so these yellow turban soldiers play a very important role. He has heard about it before. The black mountain army, a branch of the Yellow turban army, should now have nearly two million.


    This number is a terrible number now and in the future. After all, a branch has reached this level. The black mountain army should be regarded as the soldier closest to the yellow scarf.


    Later, in fact, Cao Cao also took this yellow turban army directly, because of this reason, Cao Cao''s power at that time had a qualitative rise.


    Qin Shuo also has such a mind, but it still can''t do it for the time being. After all, people are two million people, and they can only draw it slowly. If they directly fight hard, it is estimated that their own slag will not be left.


    It is estimated that there are no more than one million troops in the Han Dynasty. Although the quality is slightly higher, the lean camel is bigger than the horse.


    But this camel is useless, that is, it can only listen to other people''s words and be driven by others.


    Now Qin Shuo also found a problem. It seems that Yuan Shu''s hand is slowly extending over, which makes Qin Shuo feel uncomfortable.


    If his current strength is compared with Yuan Shu, then it must be a little bit of a witch, there is no way to compare, if he really has some ideas about Yangzhou, then he has no way now.


    But now Qin Shuo can also ease the situation a little bit. If he has his own, Yuan Shu will be a little more restrained, which can give Qin Shuo a lot of time to ease up.


    Now Qin Shuo also wants to find a way to get the position of Yangzhou animal husbandry. Now the governor of Yangzhou is Chen Wen. In fact, he is a governor of Yangzhou with insufficient ability.


    In fact, the power of the governor was not very great. He was not able to govern the counties. Therefore, it can be said clearly that Qin Shuo wanted the position of Yangzhou animal husbandry.


    Yangzhou itself is a rich land, but because all the people living in the area near the north, most of them are unwilling to move to the south.


    Qin Shuo also wanted to find a way to change this situation, but the premise was to get the position of Yangzhou herdsman first. In that way, he would really get the military, economic and political freedom.


    Among the 18 princes who later attacked Dong Zhuo, there were few who really wanted to do good for the country. They were all for their own selfish desires. They could not let Dong Zhuo be the only one.


    Six little, oh no, the monkey king once said that the emperor would take turns to do it and come to my house next year. In fact, this is what many princes think now.


    Now there are almost 14 counties in Lujiang County, but the size of these counties is also different. Some counties should be called townships.


    Shuxian, Linhu, Xiangan, Juchao, Xunyang, Longshu, Lu''an, Anfeng, Qianxian, Yulou, Yangquan and Liaoxian.


    Most of them have been appointed by Qin Shuo as county magistrate in the past, and there are some smaller counties, which Qin Shuo simply did not appoint.


    Now basically, qinshuo these several counties have some control, and these counties have been slowly developed, mainly around shuobai county.


    Now should still need to add a Pengze County, Pengze County''s development is more rapid, and shuobai county is not much different.


    But most of the development of Pengze County is around shuobai County, and basically the funds are given to shuobai County, but the quality of life of the people is still good.


    Now Qin Shuo is still dealing with chores. But in the palace of Luoyang City, Emperor Hanling has already felt the pain of being cut by a knife, but he can''t get up.


    Wheezing seems to be a painful thing. Even if the imperial doctor has prescribed a few prescriptions, there is no effect after eating it.


    For this reason, Emperor Hanling has killed several imperial doctors, but this is of no use.


    Emperor Hanling was lying on the bed, his eyes were looking in front of him. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Zhang rang was with him."How many years do you think our great men still have national luck?"


    Emperor Hanling suddenly asked and took a look at Zhang rang.


    "The prosperity of the Han Dynasty will certainly last for thousands of years. It is estimated that there will be thousands of years of national prosperity. Now there are only some small difficulties. As long as the emperor can cheer up, everything will be better."


    Zhang rang also opened his mouth and said, to tell the truth, he really didn''t want emperor Hanling to have anything to do. After all, Emperor Hanling was also a big protective cover on his head. If he was to die, the protective cover really disappeared. It was estimated that he would be torn into pieces by others every minute.


    "You don''t have to comfort me like this. It''s the great change of the Han Dynasty. After my death, bian''er should be on the top, but can he? The wolves look around and they are all enemies. It''s really impossible


    The emperor said with a sneer.


    "There are many loyal people in the world. Emperor, you don''t have to worry too much. After all, we should take care of our illness first."


    Zhang rang shook his head and said.


    "Now the aliens are coming back, too? I suddenly think of Qin Shuo. What is his official position now? "


    Emperor Hanling also nodded and said, his head is not clear now.


    "The governor of Lujiang County."


    Zhang rang said.

 Chapter 538

    "This position is still a little low. I want to promote him a little bit now. How do you feel?"


    Emperor Hanling looked at Zhang rang and said.


    "In fact, I think he should still be good. Now he has made the whole Lujiang County a success. If he gave the whole Yangzhou to him, there would be no big problem."


    Zhang rang nodded and said.


    "Let''s have a look at it then. In a few days, he should also return to Beijing to report his work. Then we can ask him what he thinks. Unfortunately, my daughter doesn''t know where she is now."


    Emperor Hanling also sighed a little. Before that, she had not given her the news that he would marry Qin Shuo. She had already fled directly, which made him worried.


    Now the little princess has been missing for almost two years. Maybe the illness of emperor Hanling has something to do with it. He is worried about his children.


    In two years, I can do countless things. Originally, the little princess is a spoiled master. Now I don''t know whether she is still alive or dead.


    "Your Majesty doesn''t have to worry about it, princess. She''s very lucky. So she should be living a good life now."


    Zhang rang also nodded and said.


    "No more. I feel tired again. Let me have a sleep first."


    Emperor Hanling said, after all, his sleep time is so long, and his body is very different.


    Zhang rang''s face also showed a trace of anger after serving emperor Lingdi''s bedtime. Now it''s almost three years. I don''t know whether Qin Shuo''s Huanyang pill has been made.


    If it''s finished, I''ll take it first, and then when Emperor Hanling dies, I may not be able to replace it.


    A eunuch is definitely not allowed to be emperor, but once he becomes a real man, it will be totally different.


    In fact, he is not a loyal minister, so now he has sent people to find Qin Shuo, hoping that he can quickly bring the pill to the capital


    After Qin Shuo saw the letter Zhang rang wrote to himself, he was also speechless. Now, where does he have any Huanyang pill? He has made it up before.


    But now three years has already arrived. If Qin Shuo had known that this would happen, he would have made it up for ten years. It is estimated that Zhang rang would have been in ashes by then.


    But Qin Shuo now also has no way, also can only be to go to find Zuo CI.


    "Do you have the medicine that can make eunuchs become normal men again?"


    Qin Shuo also said with a smile after seeing Zuo Ci, who was refining alchemy.


    "Did you have an accident of your own? Or two? "


    Zuo CI also turned around and said with some evil smile.


    "That''s what Zhang promised before. Now he''s come to urge me. Even if there''s no such medicine, almost similar things are OK."


    After Qin Shuo looked at Zuo Ci, he also said.


    "Well, that eunuch himself is not a good thing. I also calculated a little. In about a year, his good days will come to an end. In fact, he can cheat him casually."


    After Zuo CI thought for a moment, he said with a casual voice.


    He also stood up, and then opened the lid of the furnace, which also sent out a strange smell. Qin Shuo also felt some slight heat on his face.


    "What the hell is this? How do you feel a little bit like some kind of aphrodisiac? "


    Qin Shuo also said curiously.


    "This is a man''s baby. I don''t know if you are lucky. I''ve been practicing for about half a month now. It''s just now that I turn on the stove. When you come back, you can cheat Zhang rang with this."


    Zuo CI said for a hundred years that he took two pills out of the stove, one of which he kept and the other gave to Qin Shuo.


    "I don''t think you have two? Just give me both of them. You''re still not married now. Just give them to me. "


    Qin Shuo is also thick skinned to open a mouth to say, pour is not polite at all.


    "It''s useless to leave it for you. You''re not the kind that can''t do it."


    Zuo CI also said with a smile.


    "You can''t?"


    Qin Shuo asked curiously.


    "Get out of here. You can get out of here quickly. Don''t disturb me. Otherwise, I''ll let you know what''s no good."Zuo CI is also old-fashioned, said the mouth, or with some threats.


    "Good, good, good temper, what to do."


    Qin Shuo''s heart qi ran, and then also directly out.


    In fact, Zuo CI looks like a young man, but he seems to be very old. It is only because of his cultivation that he appears so young.


    Moreover, Zuo CI likes to study fangzhongshu, so he invents this kind of thing, which is almost the same. All of them are for his own use. Qin Shuo is also hard to say.


    In this world, there are things that are very different from one''s own ideas. One has to respect those different ideas, and the same is true of monasticism.


    Some people pursue immortality, some pursue their own strength, others pursue their own freedom. All people have different ideas, and the final result is very different.


    Qin Shuo didn''t know why. He was suddenly associated with these things. He didn''t know whether Zuo Ci''s affairs had given him some small insights.


    At this time, Qin Shuo suddenly felt a crisp sound coming from his elixir field. It seemed that his own strength was also about to break through. Now his "Purple emperor facing heaven rhyme" has reached the ninth layer, and it is only one step away from reaching the tenth layer.


    Qin Shuo always feels that after reaching the tenth level, he will also usher in a qualitative transformation, but I don''t know whether this kind of feeling is an illusion.


    After thinking of this, Qin Shuo also directly returned to his room, and now his bottleneck is also slowly breaking through, so if it does not break through now, it is estimated that there is no such good opportunity.


    Sometimes this kind of opportunity is only once. If you don''t seize this opportunity, you may not have any chance in your whole life.

 Chapter 539

    The time of one night is also very fast, it is already past, Qin Shuo now also exudes a strange and mysterious breath, it seems that people feel a little bit afraid.


    Now Qin Shuo''s strength has successfully reached the level of a second-class historical general, even the peak of a second-class historical general. Such strength should also be regarded as the first person among players.


    Qin Shuo found that he really came to the level of the player''s first person, but this second person made Qin Shuo have some strange, that is, the Zhao Yu he met before.


    Zhao Yu still owes him so much money. The last time I saw him, Qin Shuo actually regarded him as a waste, but now the waste seems to be slowly awakening.


    Qin Shuo didn''t know what kind of adventure Zhao Yu had, so he became a third rate general in history.


    But at this time, Qin Shuo also felt a sense of crisis. It seemed that Zhao Yu would become a big enemy of his own. In the past, Qin Shuo had no such feeling at all.


    The flourishing age trade union at this time.


    Zhao Yu is also sitting cross legged on his Futon. In front of him, there is an Aboriginal general in front of him. If you look carefully, he is still a third rate historical general.


    Zhao Yu''s hands were also grasped by the head of this third rate historical general. In addition, a strange red color was revealed in his eyes. In this third rate historical general, he was also struggling.


    But this kind of struggle is also useless. After a burst of shaking, this third rate historical general can only helplessly fall to the ground and completely lose his breath.


    At this time, Zhao Yu''s face also appeared a trace of satisfaction smile. Now his "congenital mangong" has reached the level of five, and now it can reach the level of a third rate historical general.


    But after he took a look at the player rankings, his face was showing some ferocity, did not expect that Qin Shuo was actually in front of himself.


    For Zhao Yu now, it''s a shame to be behind Qin Shuo. He just wants to be the first.


    Now Zhao Yu should not be said to be Zhao Yu, should be said to be Chiyou, now he has been completely absorbed by Chiyou, and now also joined the command of Dong Zhuo.


    Now Dong Zhuo himself is driving out barbarians in the frontier, and Chiyou is also following his side, and has successfully won the appreciation of Dong Zhuo, which should be regarded as a flying star.


    Now he is also accumulating his strength bit by bit. He also believes that he will revenge one day, whether it is Chiyou''s hatred or Zhao Yu''s hatred.


    Qin Shuo has an invisible enemy. In fact, when there is an enemy on the surface, it is very easy to guard against, but this kind of enemy hiding in the dark corner is really not very good place to guard against.


    Now they are like a poisonous snake hiding in the dark corner. As long as Qin Shuo is unprepared, they will come out and bite Qin Shuo without hesitation.


    Qin Shuo still does not know now Zhao Yu has been staring at him, but he is still finishing his work.


    Qin Shuo is now also after the completion of the cultivation, he felt that the breath of his whole body was on one side. Now he estimated that in reality, he had surpassed and reached the level in the legend.


    But he did not immediately return to the reality to check, after all, he still has a lot of things, the first thing is to get married.


    To be honest, Qin Shuo has some small embarrassment. In modern thought, he is monogamous. He thinks so in his heart. But now the situation is better than others, and he has already agreed with Big Joe.


    When the news began to spread, people had different reactions, and their sister came to me the first time.


    "Brother, what the hell are you? Why did I find a game NPC sister-in-law? Do you really like game data so much? "


    As soon as Qin qinger opened his mouth, he also had some helplessness.


    "You children don''t care about adult affairs. Don''t you like your big sister Joe?"


    Qin Shuo also asked.


    "It''s not, but, oh, you don''t understand it after I told you. I don''t care about it. But in fact, there are other sisters who like you. What do you do, sister Chen Yan? He has helped us a lot. You can''t let her down like this. "


    Qin qinger said, staring at Qin Shuo seems to have some unhappy.


    "I wish I knew what to do, so I''m also very entangled now. I can''t marry him. I''ll talk about it later."


    Qin Shuo said helplessly.


    "Well, sister Zhao Yuner, you brought her here. Now that she has been in the world for such a long time, can''t you be irresponsible?"Qin qinger asked again, in a very dissatisfied tone.


    "Zhao Yuner and I are actually brothers and sisters. I have to bring her here. Otherwise, I would not be like this."


    Qin Shuo said, with some helplessness.


    "Well, there are other sisters. Let''s not talk about them. Sister Cai Wenji, although your relationship is still general, she has come here every day. What should I do?"


    Qin qinger asked.


    "Don''t talk about it. Let''s get things right with your sister Joe. Let''s talk about the rest slowly."


    Qin Shuo said.


    "You stinky pig head, scum man. I didn''t expect you to be such a brother. I really don''t know why those elder sisters like you, scum man."


    After Qin qinger finished, he ran out directly.


    Qin Shuo''s ears are clean now, but at this time big Joe is coming.


    Because it will be the day of marriage if we live on both sides. Although other people are responsible for these things, they are still very troublesome.


    Now big Joe is not like Qin Shuo''s first marriage. The first time he was just confused, he had already married. There was no one who knew him. But now he got married in his own home court, so the meaning must be different.

 Chapter 540

    Qiao''s family is also a big family. When he knew this, Mr. Qiao almost didn''t jump up happily. I didn''t know how much the Qiao family hated Big Joe.


    But Mr. Qiao is just happy that his daughter has finally got a place. Otherwise, he would run to the county government every day. In fact, this is not a suitable thing.


    Then he began to solicit, in fact, betrothal gifts and dowry are very troublesome.


    These days, the people of shuobai city are very happy. They are happy for qinshuo one by one. After all, they all know that their happy life is all brought to them by qinshuo.


    Now Qin Shuo has such a big happy event, which naturally makes them happy. But at the same time, everyone is also planning how to celebrate this event.


    At first, Qin Shuo wanted to make this kind of thing easier, but as a Lord with such high popularity, it was impossible to want to be simple.


    Even if it is the official everything to simplify, but the folk are also their own celebration, one by one is like in the new year.


    In addition, many friends of Qin Shuo who knew the news also sent congratulatory messages, except Chen Yan.


    Sun Jian this time also heard this matter, personally with his own guard ran over, and then is to give his brother a good set.


    In fact, Qin Shuo has always said that Sun Jian was just a friend, but now if Sun Jian regards him as a brother, it also makes Qin Shuo have some small troubles.


    Although his own strength is not as strong as Sun Jian, but now his forces are really stronger than Sun Jian, and then we will see if we can save Sun Jian.


    In addition, Long Teng also has some small speechless. This has just returned to the game. Seeing that his territory is still developing very well, he has received such a message directly.


    I didn''t expect that Qin Shuo, who has always been very serious in reality and games, is such an immoral person. He really didn''t think of it.


    Although I haven''t attended Qin Shuo''s wedding before, there are some strange things about the second wedding. It''s estimated that Long Teng will have to struggle with how to say congratulatory words.


    Would like to have a heart, white head does not leave? It''s not suitable. It''s a good match for a hundred years? This is quite normal.


    In fact, Chinese society has been monogamous since ancient times. Even the emperor is monogamous, but concubines are not wives at all.


    This is also a consensus of many people, but Qin Shuo does not want to be like this, so this time for him, in fact, is a wife.


    In fact, both big Joe and Zhang Ning are equally important. Qin Shuo is not sure whether he will marry again in the future. Anyway, he should not marry too much.


    Zhang Ning is Qin Shuo''s first heart, but big Qiao has been with Qin Shuo for so long, Qin Shuo is not too good to let her down, if it is really without big Qiao, it is estimated that he will not have today''s own.


    Therefore, Qin Shuo has always been more grateful to big Qiao, and this time it is the same. In fact, he is not only grateful, but also likes the character of big Qiao.


    Big Joe now also can be regarded as a wish, so long wait, in fact, it has been big Qiao chasing Qin Shuo, now also can be considered to have completed Big Joe''s wish.


    Although Qin Shuo is not a bridegroom now, he still has some small excitement in his heart.


    Now it is not only Qin Shuo''s friends, but also the governor of Yangzhou who sent people to congratulate him immediately after hearing the news.


    Now when Qin Shuo got married, although the whole world was shaken, it also caused a lot of trouble. The point is that there are many people who want to hold their thighs.


    Since there are supporters, there must be those who oppose it. Among them, Qin Shuo has married two wives alone.


    Most of these people are also some players. They have the idea that grapes are sour if they can''t eat grapes. So Qin Shuo doesn''t care too much. Anyway, there are many sprayers now. If qinshuo really wants to go one by one, it will take a lot of time.


    At this time, Qin Shuo''s face was also very big. Although he had not been the son-in-law of the emperor before, it was also a good thing.


    It is not only because of such a situation, but also because there is no right to be the emperor''s son-in-law, which is also a great restriction on the right.


    From the past to the present, we have never seen any emperor''s son-in-law with some great achievements. It is because the emperor''s son-in-law can not hold some important positions, just like the emperor''s son-in-law.


    Everything depends on the emperor''s preferences, the emperor can not let his son-in-law have too much power, these are a reason why the emperor''s son-in-law is not good.Qin Shuo himself has a lot of skills, so it is not necessary to care about these things, improper or a big good thing.


    But at the same time, Qin Shuo also received the order to return to Beijing to report his work. Qin Shuo was not in a hurry at all. He was ready to wait until a few days later.


    In fact, the power of the Han people is not as good as before. Sometimes this kind of disobedience often happens. In fact, Qin Shuo is quite obedient to orders.


    Otherwise, there are fewer officials returning to Beijing to report their duties. Some of them are unwilling to travel long distances, while others are due to some reasons that they can''t tell. In any case, one by one, their motives are impure.


    Because he couldn''t meet on the day before his marriage, and now big Joe is waiting at home, the excitement in his heart is naturally there.


    It is estimated that the Yellow turban soldiers who were prepared to attack could not arrive in recent days. However, in order to prevent them from making any trouble, there are many soldiers waiting at the scene.


    These soldiers are all elite soldiers. Even those Wei Wu soldiers under Qin Shuo''s hand have come out. This is the real trump card.


    This wedding is bigger than Qin Shuo''s wedding before. At least there are many people attending, but Zhang Ning''s face is not a little bit lost.

 Chapter 541

    Qin Shuo didn''t know what good things he had done in his previous life. He was able to let such a good person be his wife. Because of such an idea, Qin Shuo was more determined to find the elixir of life.


    As long as you can find the elixir of life, it is estimated that Zhang Ning will be able to accompany him for a longer time. Otherwise, Zhang Ning will grow old sooner or later.


    Now Zhang Ning is also going to Qiao''s house. It seems that he is ready to dress up big Qiao. The relationship between the two is good. Although there are some irregularities, this site belongs to Qin Shuo. As long as Qin Shuo doesn''t speak, other people will not speak.


    In fact, Zhang Ning is still quite happy in his heart. As a saying goes, fat water doesn''t flow to other people''s fields. Qin Shuo is such an excellent person. If she said that she would not have three wives and four concubines in the future, no one would believe it. Now this big Qiao has a good relationship with her, and it will be easier to get along with her in the future.


    Qin Shuo likes these girls. In fact, he likes the simplicity of these girls. Basically, he doesn''t know how to intrigue with each other, but he doesn''t know whether Qin Shuo will be able to fight in the future.


    After all, when Qin Shuo was in high school, there were ten girls in a class, but the small group formed in the end has been more than 30 pairs for three years.


    In fact, the gongdou drama on TV is not exaggeration, and some history is even more cruel, but the family affairs of these emperors and generals are ignored.


    Qin Shuo doesn''t have to think about these things now, but now some small groups appear in his servants, which makes Qin Shuo feel uncomfortable.


    It would be a good thing to say that these officials can be tightly twisted into a rope, but this kind of clique has no benefit at all.


    However, there are a lot of disadvantages that can be listed. At present, the external affairs have not been solved, and there must be no internal problems. This is a rule of Qin Shuo,


    so Qin Shuo called them over again, knocked them a little, and then let them leave one by one. In fact, there are still some Some functions.


    Although they are not convinced with each other, they are very convinced of Qin Shuo. From the past to the present, Qin Shuo has almost not done many wrong things.


    This is the source of Qin Shuo''s own deterrence. Unlike other incompetent lords, Qin Shuo has his own strength and his own brain.


    Time is also slowly advancing, in the public''s expectation, it is finally the time of the next day. It seems that the whole city got up very early in the morning.


    "What happened today? I''ve just come back from other places. There are some things I don''t know very well. There is still a period of time before the Chinese New Year


    A businessman who went out also asked. He looked at the old farmer around him and asked.


    "Today is the day of the Lord''s wedding. Now the Lord has married his second wife, but I don''t know when the little Lord will be born. In that case, this place can be more stable."


    The old farmer seemed to know something about politics, so he also said.


    "So it is. After I went out this time, people all asked me where I came from. I said that I was from shuobai county. Almost everyone on the street envied me. It was all the credit of the Lord."


    The merchant also opened his mouth, and his voice was unconscious and worshipful.


    "Ha ha, the tenant''s pocket has been full for a while, but I''ve been full of natural food for some time."


    Said the farmer, whose smile could not be hidden.


    The most hidden thing in the world is happiness. The smile on the old farmer''s face is just like this. There is no affectation at all.


    "Well, it''s really our luck that we have such a lord now. It''s estimated that we have spent our whole life in luck, so we have such a Lord."


    The old farmer also opened his mouth, and the more he said, the more he tried.


    "Well, well, in fact, since we are like this, we should also work harder. I will use my brain to endow the whole hometown. You should use your efforts to make this place more beautiful. In fact, we are all the same."


    The merchant also opened his mouth and said, ha ha, a smile.


    "I''m worthy of being a cultural person. My words are more beautiful than those of us. So this study is really a good thing. I didn''t expect my grandson to go to the private school, but now he has been in the private school for three years. Hahaha, he doesn''t have to herd cattle like before."


    At this time, the old farmer also sighed, and the smile on his face was more intense."There are still many celebration teams ahead. Let''s go and celebrate with them."


    The merchant nodded and said.


    This kind of thing is not only such a thing, but also in every place of shuobai City, there are such similar things happening.


    Now the whole city is very happy, although it is in the morning, but now the level of bustle is almost the same as the general noon.


    At this time, big Qiao is waiting at Qiao''s house. Now he is dressed up and his eyes are picturesque. In this way, he looks more beautiful.


    now Zhang Ning is looking at Big Joe in front of him, and his face is also showing some envious smile. In fact, he really envies big Qiao, maybe in the future Big Joe will become a real sister with himself.


    "Big Joe, today you are also really good-looking, look at the elder sister I am in full bloom, don''t say that stupid pig."


    At this time, Zhang Ning also said, looking at Big Joe.


    "Sister, you are joking. I''m far from you. My sister is more beautiful."


    Big Joe was also praised at this time. He was embarrassed, so he said.


    "Who said that, it is clear that the younger sister is more beautiful. If anyone says that her sister is not good-looking, I can fight with them now."


    Zhang Ning also pretended to be angry and said.


    "The time has come for the bride to go out."


    At this time, the voice of matchmaker also came from outside. With the help of Zhang Ning, big Qiao also covered his own red cap and walked out slowly.

 Chapter 542

    The wedding was also held very smoothly, basically did not encounter any bad situation, the guests and the host enjoyed themselves.


    In the evening, it was natural that the lotus tent was warm for the spring night. The next day, Qin Shuo was also rare. He did not get up early, but waited until the next day to get up.


    There are a lot of things in the territory now. Even the newlyweds don''t have much rest time. They have to work the next day after marriage.


    Qin Shuo this time is also ready to take big Qiao to the capital, after all, now and big Qiao are just married, if so quickly separated also has some bad.


    When it was noon, suddenly a message came from outside. A eunuch suddenly came to look for himself.


    At this time, Qin Shuo''s first reaction was that Zhang rang sent someone to urge him. But when Qin Shuo saw the eunuch, he found that he was Zhang rang.


    Zhang rang, who was supposed to be in the Imperial Palace, came directly to his county seat, which really surprised Qin Shuo.


    "Mr. Zhang, why did you come in person?"


    Qin Shuo walked to the hall, but also surprised to say.


    "I specially applied for this matter with your majesty. The key point is to pick you up in Beijing. There is one thing I want to ask a little bit. Is that pill ready now?"


    Qin Shuo didn''t expect that, but he didn''t expect that Zhang rang could not wait for such a period of time. He ran over directly.


    It seems that Zhang rang''s mind is not so pure. If he is really pure, he will not be like this. If he wants to recover his body, he must not only do it for personal inheritance.


    "I see. You can rest assured, Mr. Zhang. This matter has been arranged for you clearly. This time I''m going to Beijing to give it to you."


    Qin Shuo also said with a smile, but he still had some worries in his heart.


    I don''t know if the pill can be reliable. If it can, it''s OK to say a little. If it doesn''t, it''s estimated that Qin Shuo will be killed.


    The [Huanyang pill] is definitely not able to rejuvenate Yang. It is an aphrodisiac pill in itself, but this eunuch also has no yang to be strong. If it is really not good, it is estimated that he will directly give up Zhang to the whole body.


    But Qin Shuo still chose to believe in Zuo CI. After all, although Zuo CI is not reliable in his life, he is very reliable in his work.


    So Qin Shuo directly took out the "Huanyang pill" and handed it to Zhang rang.


    Zhang rang looked at the pills in front of him. His eyes were almost straight. Then he pointed to the pills and asked, "is this for me? It''s the rejuvenation pill? "


    "That''s right. It''s just that you can take it when you go back. In fact, it takes a lot of time to work, and it will take about a year, but you don''t have to worry."


    Qin Shuo nodded, but Zhang rang obviously didn''t hear what he said. After he got the pill, he immediately put it into his mouth and swallowed it directly.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? I''ve really convinced you, okay


    Qin Shuo also has some helplessness, but also can understand his mood. It is estimated that no matter it is changed into any eunuch, it is estimated that seeing this pill will be like this.


    After taking the pill, Zhang rang felt warm all over his body, especially his lower body began to warm up gradually.


    It was the first time that he met this kind of thing. In fact, he had taken many similar pills, but this magical pill was the first time he met it.


    So, at that time, he also had some deep faith in this matter. In this way, he looked at Qin Shuo in front of him, which was a lot easier.


    "It took me a lot of effort to get this pill. It''s just that I''m relieved to see that you have some effects."


    Qin Shuo said with hypocrisy at this time. In fact, he still wished that Zhang rang would die earlier.


    After all, Qin Shuo didn''t have any confidence in the pill. He said that for a year, the eunuchs would be killed by Yuan Shu.


    In this way, Qin Shuo doesn''t have to worry about it. Now, as long as it is to squeeze their surplus value from the dead eunuch.


    Their surplus value is actually quite high. After all, their identity is also placed there. Although the emperor Hanling is about to die, they still have a period of free time.


    These words are specially for Zhang rang to listen to, to be able to get a little more benefits.


    "It''s natural. Thank you very much. I mentioned your business with the emperor before. Now I see your city is developing so well. I want to recommend you to be the governor of Yangzhou."Zhang let smile of the mouth said, now he is also in a good mood.


    "I still have some trepidation. I just want to be a small sheriff. In fact, the governor of Yangzhou is not suitable. I''d better forget it."


    Qin Shuo also pretended to push off and said.


    "I''m sure I''ll talk to the emperor a few more times. You don''t have to worry about it. Even if someone opposes it, it''s useless. What''s more, those clean people seem to praise you more."


    Zhang rang opened his mouth and said that there was no mistake in this sentence. Those Qingliu really highly praised Qin Shuo one by one. The point is that Qin Shuo''s contribution is very great, and as long as Qin Shuo can be controlled, it will benefit them a lot.


    Before Qin Shuo gave them a lot of things, Qin Shuo has now become a hot character on the court, can be regarded as one of the best players.


    But this is not enough for Qin Shuo. At least it is possible to turn this hot topic into a real benefit. Otherwise, it is useless.


    "Thank you, my Lord. Thank you very much."


    Qin Shuo also said politely.

 Chapter 543

    "Now I just want to ask if you have any of these pills? If there is any more, I''m willing to pay a high price for one thousand gold. "


    Zhang rang also said at this time that he wanted to go back and bring it back to other constant servants.


    But Qin Shuo was speechless when he heard the price. Although a thousand gold is equivalent to one million yuan, it is estimated that the cost of living for such rich people as them is more than a few days. He actually wants to buy a pill.


    Naturally, Qin Shuo could only shake his head and said, "I have already let my staff produce as soon as possible. It is estimated that in one year, it will become a pill. Adults should also know that it is very difficult to study this drug, so it needs time."


    Qin Shuo was given the time to a year later. After Zhang rang heard this, he could only nod his head helplessly, as long as he had it.


    Although they and those people are brothers in name, but in their thoughts, they are all for themselves, and there is not so much for others.


    "Thank you very much. If you can really make me a normal person in a year, I will definitely try my best to promote you. Even when I do it, cough, you should understand."


    Zhang rang also opened his mouth to say, after hearing his words, Qin Shuo just thought of a sneer.


    "Of course, I understand that. I hope that your dream will come true."


    Qin Shuo nodded and began to say,


    this Zhang rang himself is not long-lived, but he still seems to be dreaming of his own spring and autumn dream. From his words, Qin Shuo has heard his ambition to seek the throne.


    In the past, he didn''t have ambition because he didn''t have that one. Now he thinks he can have that one, but Qin Shuo lied to him that he could have that one.


    The eunuch usurped the throne of Qin Dynasty, which was very complicated.


    Qin Shuo is a little speechless now. How much wine did Zhang rang drink? If he ate two peanuts, he would not be drunk like this.


    "Very good, the person who knows the current situation is a hero. Don''t tell me about it now. You will benefit from it later, ha ha ha."


    After hearing Qin Shuo''s compliment, Zhang rang also laughed twice.


    "When you come to Beijing with me in two days, I will give you some good words in front of the emperor. You don''t have to worry about that."


    After Zhang rang nodded, he went out directly.


    "He''s really stupid. I don''t know how his mother gave birth to him. He''s so stupid."


    Qin Shuo saw him go, but also slightly Tucao, make complaints about it.


    Now I really want to keep a distance with Zhang rang. I didn''t think that he just lied to him like this. He already believed it. That''s stupid.


    Now my baby still hasn''t recovered. I''ve been thinking of usurping the throne. This is bad.


    Close to such a stupid and bad person, Qin Shuo is also afraid that he will be affected by him. If he becomes as stupid as he is, he will be finished.


    I also hope that he will not be too impulsive, otherwise, if he really plans to usurp the throne, he will certainly involve himself.


    The fate of the Han Dynasty was not completely dissipated. How could a eunuch who had no Dragon Spirit in his body could successfully seek to usurp the throne? Just think about it.


    Zhang rang''s power is not based on his prestige in the court, but on the trust of emperor Hanling. If emperor Hanling dies, they will be cool on the spot.


    Now it''s just a fox pretending to be a tiger. Qin Shuo didn''t put them in his eyes. At most, he was a tool man.


    Qin Shuo after seeing him leave, also came to big Qiao''s room, let her accompany him to go to the capital.


    Big Joe himself is a person who likes to play around. Now he has never been to the capital once, so naturally he is very happy to agree.


    Naturally, Qin Shuo couldn''t choose between one and the other. He was also prepared to ask Zhang Ning, but Zhang Ning didn''t want to go out. The point is that there are a lot of things in his own city, and now there are still yellow turban soldiers who want to invade. As a former Saint, Zhang Ning naturally has to see the situation, and it is better to be bloodless.


    But now these yellow scarf soldiers are not the same as before. Anyway, Zhang Ning still feels that he is better.


    These yellow turban soldiers are also wonderful. They attack other places in order to occupy that place, and then burn, kill and plunder to fill their stomachs.


    But now they want to occupy shuobai County, or to occupy the whole Lujiang County, in fact, in order to be able to join in, and be able to receive the benefits they should have.But Qin Shuo would not agree with them. The qualifications and moral qualities of these refugees are extremely low. If Qin Shuo really let them join in, they will be confused in their own territory.


    Qin Shuo is not a Bodhisattva. If he really wants to accept those refugees, he must be the elite among them.


    Even if they are not elites, as long as they can develop slowly, Qin Shuo can reluctantly agree to let them open up land in Lujiang County, and then develop slowly.


    Lujiang County itself is very suitable for development. Even Qin Shuo can imitate Wang Anshi''s method of green seedlings and borrow some grain to them every year, but they have always been reluctant.


    At this time, Qin Shuo finally understood that the reason why they were so poor was that they could not blame others because they were too lazy.


    Qin Shuo has no way to deal with such lazy people. If they want to make trouble, Qin Shuo doesn''t mind accompanying him. Even Qin Shuo doesn''t have to go out like before.


    Now the construction of the greedy wolf army is very complete. Even if the number of them is ten times more than that of the greedy wolf army, then the greedy wolf army is confident to defend it.


    Not to mention the present situation, which is only twice the level of the greedy wolf army. Qin Shuo is not worried at all, otherwise he will not be ready to go to the capital.

 Chapter 544

    This time to the capital, Qin Shuo is also prepared to just take Cheng Yaojin as a general. After all, his strength is still good, and it is not much to be able to beat him.


    If you really encounter too strong, Cheng Yaojin can directly use his three axes to scare others. Such a move is really successful.


    After thinking of this place, Qin Shuo has arranged things in the city these days, and he has brought all the people to Beijing.


    Just a few days after marriage, Qin Shuo is already on the run. In fact, those generals and ministers are worried about Qin Shuo one by one. After all, it is also a great pressure on the body.


    Qin Shuo suddenly found a serious problem at this time. It seems that great changes have taken place in his [divine general''s Pavilion]. Now he can summon a general for half a year.


    This made Qin Shuo speechless. In fact, the God General''s pavilion was able to summon once every three months, but now it has become half a year.


    Fortunately, there is a chance now. Qin Shuo also wants to see his luck. If he can get a general this time, he will go to the capital with Cheng Yaojin.


    However, Qin Shuo''s luck this time is really good. He actually directly selected a first-class historical general, or a first-class historical female general, Mu Guiying.


    When he was young, Qin Shuo often heard the story of Mu Guiying as commander-in-chief, so he was very familiar with him naturally, but his admiration was not worthy of being called.


    In fact, Qin Shuo is quite happy to get such a general. After all, he is also a top-ranking military general in history. As long as he is waiting for her to appear, he can.


    Before leaving, he went to Pengze County to have a look. Now the development of Pengze County is also very good. Because Qin Shuo''s navy is also training there, Qin Shuo also took a look at the water army by the way.


    The Navy and the infantry are not the same. The age limit of the navy is not very big, so there are many veterans. In fact, these veterans also play a very important role in the army, and the recruits they bring out are often more excellent.


    Now that Qin Shuo is training soldiers, he has completely let them train every day. The so-called training for thousands of days and using soldiers for a while.


    However, in fact, there are not many such soldiers in the whole Han Dynasty. Most of them are not professional soldiers, but non professional soldiers. They farm when there is no war and fight in the battlefield when there is something. This has a great limitation on the strength.


    Qin Shuo''s territory had enough money and food, and there was no such militarism. Therefore, it could be supported completely and support these full-time soldiers.


    It doesn''t look like any other territory. It''s just because they can''t afford it. That''s the difference. It will gradually show up in the future battle.


    In fact, Qin Shuo didn''t have much to do this time, so it was light and simple, and there were not many things and people with him.


    However, for the sake of safety this time, Qin Shuo still put on the 500 Wei Wu soldiers. Otherwise, it would be too abrupt if he took the cavalry. I don''t know what he thought about the capital.


    Now Qin Shuo still needs a period of time to get away from the capital. Qin Shuo is not in a hurry, so it can be regarded as a honeymoon.


    Moreover, this kind of honeymoon is still very rare. After all, it is also public money consumption. Now Qin Shuo has really left emperor Hanling behind. If he is really in a hurry, he will definitely choose to ride in the past. But this time, he chose to go by carriage, so there is a lot of time wasted.


    In fact, there are some difficulties if you go by carriage. Many people along the road will come around to eat. Fortunately, Qin Shuo also takes so many soldiers.


    So although there are still some flusters in my heart, there are still some indifferent ones. These soldiers can guarantee their safety completely. If they can''t, they are not class 9 soldiers.


    Along the way, Qin Shuo can also see that after leaving Lujiang County, the whole world has become a hell among people, and even corpses can be seen everywhere.


    Luan Fen Gang is even more than those houses. There are vultures and crows eating carrion, which make this place seem desolate.


    This also makes Qin Shuo feel a little sad, so he still chooses to turn a blind eye, which is not something he can manage.


    Those food can not be distributed, once distributed, it will certainly be looted, and then the situation is even worse.


    If they are really after Qin Shuo, Qin Shuo doesn''t mind sending them to the West. Now Qin Shuo can only take care of his own affairs.Qin Shuo spent the night in some prefectures and prefectures all the way. At this time, he knew what the hell on earth was outside, and the inside was singing and dancing. There were too many such things.


    "What''s the matter? Seeing such a situation, my heart should also be very uncomfortable


    At this time, Qin Shuo also opened his mouth and took a look at big Qiao.


    "I also stayed in shuobai city for too long. I haven''t seen this kind of situation for a long time. There are some maladjustments for a while. I''ll be OK when I''m slow."


    At this time, Big Joe also opened his mouth and said with a helpless bitter smile.


    "Anyway, if it''s something we can manage, I''m sure I can. Now I can''t do anything about it."


    Qin Shuo sighed slightly and said.


    He now has a lot of grain in the granary, even has begun to produce insects, but there is no way.


    It''s not because they are cruel and unwilling to contribute these things, but because they are worried that they will not be able to reach the victims'' stomachs after they are taken out.


    Some people get rich in prosperous times, which naturally means that some people get rich in troubled times. However, most of them are living on steamed bread with human blood.

 Chapter 545

    "I also know this. Now the people of shuobai city are living very well. In fact, you have done your best. You should not blame yourself like this."


    After big Qiao looked at Qin Shuo, he also said.


    "I know, but I will let these people live that kind of life one day. To be honest, these people are also suffering a lot."


    Qin Shuo shook his head helplessly and said.


    "All living beings suffer. In fact, we are the same? As long as we develop well, one day, people will not be so bitter. "


    Big Qiao opens a mouth to say, finish saying is to take Qin Shuo to own bosom.


    At this time, there was a sudden noise outside the carriage, as if someone had come near the carriage.


    Qin Shuo stood up to open the curtain, but at this time, a figure suddenly flew in and directly knocked Qin Shuo down.


    Qin Shuo raised his head and gently rubbed the back of his head and took a look at the visitor.


    Just hit him is actually a woman, a capable dress, looks very heroic, and Qin Shuo is not aware of her murderous spirit, so it is also a little indifferent.


    If he is really murderous, Qin Shuo may be a little flustered, but this is not ah, and in a sense, in fact, people like it very much.


    At this time, several soldiers and Cheng Yaojin rushed in directly, ready to pull the woman out, but the pear flower spear in the woman''s hand was also horizontal.


    "Don''t come here. Now your Lord is in my hands. If anyone comes, I will not let your Lord add the sun to tomorrow."


    At this time, the woman also said, it seems that she is also relying on their own strength to come in.


    After hearing this sentence, Cheng Yaojin can only shake his head helplessly. Now there is no other way.


    "Tell me what you have. If you let me go now, I can spare your life and perhaps promise you."


    Qin Shuo''s first sight of seeing this female general is to confirm that he is mu Guiying. After all, in this era, there is no such powerful female general at all, and only mu Guiying can be. And before Qin Shuo was also drawn Mu Guiying, which happened to appear today.


    "Really?"


    At this time, the woman general also opened his mouth and asked, as if there were some people who did not believe Qin Shuo was so kind.


    In fact, the first time she saw Qin Shuo, she had already felt a kind of special favor, so she always believed Qin Shuo more. Now she also chose to believe Qin Shuo.


    Before Qin Shuo answered, she had already put down her spear.


    "If you have anything to do with it, just say it."


    Qin Shuo looked at the female general and asked.


    "It should be a small thing for you. I want you to save my father and son."


    At this time, Mu Guiying also said.


    In fact, Mu Guiying is now a man dressed, Qin Shuo recognized it at a glance. After all, after all, through the baptism of modern TV series, men disguised as women''s clothes can be seen at a glance.


    "It is now that my childe was caught by a gang of robbers. After seeing you, I will come out to look for you. I know you, Qin Shuo, right?"


    Mu Guiying also said, pointing to Qin Shuo.


    "Yes, then go now."


    Qin Shuo nodded and said.


    "So simple to go?"


    Mu Guiying also said, in fact, not only mu Guiying was so stunned, but the soldiers on the side, including big Qiao, didn''t know what medicine Qin Shuo was selling in this gourd.


    Just now other people want to kill you, but now Qin Shuo actually agreed to this thing. It really makes people have a little speechless.


    "By the way, how do you know me? And I didn''t get out of the sedan chair. "


    Qin Shuo also asked curiously.


    "I have seen your portrait before, and we have seen the soldiers outside you. It is estimated that you are the only one in your city who can be protected by such elite soldiers."


    Mu Guiying is also straightforward to say, it seems to be more intelligent.


    "So it is. It seems that you know me better, but who is the son of your family? How could you have been robbed with such a powerful guard? "


    At this time, Qin Shuo was also curious and said.


    "There are too many people on the opposite side. I can break in alone, but it will take some time to search. If they know that I am looking for Miss, they will kill her to vent their anger."Mu Guiying also said anxiously.


    "Didn''t you just say childe? Why is she now a lady again


    Qin Shuo asked curiously and grasped the key point in this sentence.


    "This is a pure slip of the tongue. It''s the son of our family."


    Mu Guiying also said, but this sentence seems to be few people believe.


    "All right, then take us over now. I think you should be able to deal with hundreds of people on your own."


    Qin Shuo nodded and said.


    "There should be no big problem. In any case, don''t say so much. Now you must be able to eliminate the mountain bandits on the opposite side."


    Mu Guiying said.


    "Well, if I save your childe, will you have something for me? I don''t do business at a loss. "


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    "What do you want? As long as it can be done, there is no problem. "


    Mu Guiying also reluctantly said, knowing that this guy will not help himself for no reason.


    "I want you, will you?"


    Qin Shuo just said this sentence, one side of the big Qiao is directly in Qin Shuo''s waist twist.


    "Do you want to die? You are not afraid of retribution if you still tease others like this


    Big Qiao also said in a low voice, with only Qin Shuo can hear the voice said, it seems that there should be some anger.

 Chapter 546

    In fact, Big Joe is a girl, so she is also very sensitive to girls. At first sight, she knew that the man in front of her was a man disguised as a woman.


    "What are you thinking about? The strength of others is so strong, if they can really become my subordinates, then we will have more insurance? "


    Qin Shuo looked at Big Joe, but he was speechless. As an honest man like himself, he didn''t expect that big Joe would misunderstand himself. He really had no reason.


    After hearing this sentence, Big Joe also relaxed a lot. It was not like what he imagined, so the expression on his face was also relaxed.


    "You should also speak more in the future. Don''t just say half of what you say."


    Big Qiao also opens mouth to complain a way, now is to become Qin Shuo''s mistake again.


    "Didn''t you beat me first? You hit me before I finish my words. It''s really no reason. Why do you say it for any reason? "


    Qin Shuo also said helplessly.


    "In fact, my childe is because of you, so it is."


    Looking at the sweet two people in front of her, Mu Guiying also said.


    Come on, now Qin Shuo has become a designated swordsman. He blames him for everything. Now there are 100 bad things in the world, of which 99 are done by Qin Shuo. Qin Shuo is the son of the emperor of Fusang.


    "What do you mean?"


    Qin Shuo asked curiously.


    "It doesn''t mean anything. You don''t know it when you say it. Anyway, it''s because of you that you don''t want to argue."


    Mu Guiying said angrily.


    "I think I didn''t think of sophistry, OK. Now you get off the bus immediately and lead the way ahead."


    Qin Shuo said, and then jumped out of his own carriage.


    I didn''t expect that now I have encountered such a situation. It seems that Mu Guiying''s master should not be easy to provoke. To be able to get Mu Guiying''s powerful guard, he must have some power.


    Qin Shuo suddenly recalled what Mu Guiying had said before. He always felt that there was something strange in it, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    Anyway, Qin Shuo doesn''t matter now. There are only 3000 mountain bandits in that Shanzhai, so it''s almost enough to take four hundred Wei soldiers. The remaining 100 Wei soldiers are guarding carriages and treasures.


    This time, Qin Shuo also took a lot of treasure, which is mainly to bring those officials in the capital, to do a little bit of management.


    Although this is a thing that can be done or not to be done, Qin Shuo also knows that all the officials in the capital are sophisticates, so what should be done should also be meaningful.


    At that time, if they can make them a little happy, it is estimated that they can say something nice to themselves. In this way, there will be no problem.


    "Well, where are you going?"


    At this time, Zhang rang, one of the carriages in the back, came out slowly.


    At first, he didn''t dare to go out when he heard the assassin calling outside. Now he has been waiting for so long that there is no matter, so he did it.


    "It''s OK. Just have a rest there."


    Qin Shuo also called back. After Zhang rang had a look at the soldiers around him, he also nodded, which was a little relieved.


    "Zhang rang? Why is he here? "


    At this time, Mu Guiying also said, with some small doubts.


    "Don''t worry about these things. You just have to do your own things well. You should have been in the inner court?"


    Qin Shuo asked curiously after hearing this sentence.


    There are no few people who hate Zhang rang in the world, but there are no more than 1000 people who know Zhang rang. Most of them are senior officials and palace ladies.


    That is to say that Mu Guiying should have been in the palace, at least a big official, otherwise it would not be so.


    "In fact, I have seen the portraits. Is there anything wrong with this?"


    Mu Guiying also said curiously and laughed.


    "There''s nothing wrong, but I also feel that you and your childe are becoming more and more mysterious. I also have some interests now."


    Qin Shuo shook his head and said.


    "It''s good to be interested, but there are some things that people like you should not know. Cough, you don''t have to ask more anyway."


    Mu Guiying said that half of the time, he felt that there was something wrong with his words. In fact, Qin Shuo is also a marquis, not a common people. There are not many people who have granted marquis.After Emperor Ling of Han Dynasty succeeded to the throne, Qin Shuo was probably the most capable and recognized one among the Marquises and worshippers. The others could not get much recognition.


    Therefore, Qin Shuo is the only Marquis recognized by most people. The rest are miscellaneous fish or useless wastes.


    Although Shuo''s reputation has disappeared for two years, Qin Shuo''s reputation has already disappeared, which is also the influence of Qin Shuo.


    Now he is still as famous as before, and even more famous. While his fame is growing, his prestige is gradually improving.


    My miss is actually a fan of Qin Shuo, but this time she came here just happened to be Qin Shuo''s big wedding. After hearing this news, in fact, Miss Qin Shuo couldn''t stand it.


    So, before we arrived at the city, we immediately went back. Even the legendary city of shuobai, which is almost prosperous and even more livable than the capital, has never been seen.


    Therefore, at the beginning, Mu Guiying''s attitude towards Qin Shuo was not very good. She had some blame for herself, but she threw her own pot on Qin Shuo.


    Now see Qin Shuo such a wordless is to help themselves, in fact, Mu Guiying now also has some small guilt, even in reflection on themselves.


    In fact, he really has some of the heart of a villain, degree gentleman''s belly, in fact, Qin Shuo simply did not think of so many.


    Soon everyone came to the Shanzhai. In fact, when they went up the mountain, the spies on the mountain stronghold had already found them, so now they have already planned.

 Chapter 547

    "It''s really ridiculous that they have already arrived at our Shanzhai with 400 people. Do you really think that our Shanzhai is made of paper?"


    At this time, after hearing this, the big leader of the Shanzhai laughed, as if laughing at Qin Shuo.


    Qin Shuo is too naive in his eyes, but he doesn''t have to worry about too many things in his eyes.


    With such an idea, in fact, it is normal. If he knew that the attack was made by the famous shuobai Marquis, he would not think so.


    But now he thought he was just an ordinary officer and soldier, but when he got out of the stockade, he suddenly found that the opposite side was not as simple as that.


    One by one, the soldiers are all armed. Compared with these people in our stockade, they are in the sky and on the ground.


    It seems that this is not a good person. In fact, the leader of this Shanzhai is also a bully and afraid of the hard. Basically, he has encountered something stronger than himself, that is, soft.


    Moreover, these soldiers are not only very frightening in appearance, just like a Shura army coming up from the region, but also their military appearance is not the same level as these mountain bandits.


    These mountain bandits are just some stinky fish and rotten shrimps in comparison. At this time, the leader of the mountain stronghold is also ready to go down from the mountain stronghold and seek peace with them. In his mind, as long as he makes peace with himself, the opposite side will certainly agree.


    But before he reacts, a sharp arrow runs through his head and directly keeps him away from the world.


    If let him know the purpose of Qin Shuo this time, it is estimated that he will never want to catch that woman in his whole life.


    At this time, the front is also in full swing, basically one-sided fighting. Those mountain bandits really do not have a little cohesion. When they see their leader dead, they start to go their own ways.


    One by one, just like a headless fly, Qin Shuo didn''t care about them. Instead, he picked up his own gun and walked directly to the back.


    Now, in his cell in the back of the mountain, the eyes of the second leader are full of lust, looking at the man in front of him. To be correct, he should be a woman disguised as a woman.


    "I really didn''t think that you were a woman. I didn''t notice it before. Now I suddenly think of it. People like you don''t want to cheat me, an old hand in flowers. But you are a sign of comparison."


    The second in charge also said, and then step by step toward the girl in front of her, her hands still couldn''t stop rubbing.


    "You, you don''t want to come here. If you come here, I will hit someone."


    At this time, the woman also said.


    But this sentence is really a little bit of threat is not, the second in charge also did not pay attention to the woman''s last cry.


    But at this time, there was a wind coming from his ear, and he immediately dodged. But then there was another wind coming, which directly penetrated his throat.


    Now he did not see how he died, did not see the person who killed himself.


    "Sir, you have nothing to do with it."


    At this time, Mu Guiying also immediately ran to the front and called.


    Qin Shuo also kicked the body of the second in charge to one side. At this time, the woman reacted.


    "Many, thank you."


    The woman also opened her mouth and said, there are still some lingering fear.


    "What''s your name?"


    Qin Shuo also went up and said.


    Thank you very much, brother. My name is Liu Wan


    At this time, the woman also quickly changed her voice and said.


    "Well, there should be nothing wrong now, so let''s go back."


    Qin Shuo nodded and said.


    There are only about a few thousand people in this Shanzhai. Now many of them have escaped at one time, and many of them have died.


    These mountain bandits escaped more than they died. Basically, when they saw that they were about to fail, they were all scattered.


    In fact, there is still a lot of food in this Shanzhai. It is estimated that a lot of things have been robbed. It should be enough for the village to eat for several years.


    After Qin Shuo has attacked the mountain stronghold now, the things in the stronghold naturally belong to Qin Shuo. Therefore, Qin Shuo directly moved all these grains down the mountain without doing anything or twice.


    After seeing the skinny victims, they gave them all the food. In this way, they had hope for survival.In fact, these victims are relatively kind. Even if they are starving to death, they have not joined the ranks of the rebels.


    Although this is a drop in the bucket for these victims, it is only enough for them to eat for a quarter, which can alleviate their current crisis.


    After Qin Shuo finished this, the victims all knelt down in front of Qin Shuo one by one, and their tears were almost drained.


    Qin Shuo also has some helplessness after seeing this situation. Now he has done what he can do, but he wants to do, but he can''t do more.


    Now the girl is also taken away by Mu Guiying, and she has a rest in the carriage. Qin Shuo and big Qiao are also taking care of her, so they are riding together.


    "The girl in the car also looks very good. It is estimated that many of the girls you met before are like this."


    At this time, Big Joe also opened his mouth and said, with some jealousy in his tone.


    "What do you think of every day? It''s a woman. You''re jealous. I said why are you so worried about your husband? Is your husband like that? Even if I starve to death, die outside and jump down from here, I won''t like that girl. Don''t worry. "


    Shuozi seems to be familiar with this sentence, but it seems that Shuozi is familiar with this sentence now.

 Chapter 548

    "Thank you, young master. I''m much better now. I was just afraid before."


    At this time, Liu Wan also opened his mouth and looked at Qin Shuo with some gratitude.


    If there was no Qin Shuo, maybe it would be a disaster this time. Fortunately, Qin Shuo came in time, and Liu Wan was very grateful to Qin Shuo for his feelings and reasons.


    "You''re a girl, you shouldn''t run out. What family are you from? Listen, this accent should be from the capital city? "


    Qin Shuo nodded and said.


    People in the capital, plus Mu Guiying, should be in and out of the Imperial Palace frequently. Therefore, her status is not low. Therefore, the girl is likely to be a royal relative.


    Qin Shuo now for this kind of Royal relatives or can not afford to provoke, so that is to send her home, but also save himself a lot of things.


    "I, how do you know I''m a girl?"


    At this time, Liu Wan also opened his mouth and said, seemingly surprised.


    "You look like a girl. How many boys are so delicate? And you also carry a girl''s fragrance


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and said that he was also speechless.


    "So it is. It seems that you know girls very well. You are worthy of marrying so many wives."


    Liu Wan also nodded. There was something wrong in this tone, but Qin Shuo couldn''t refute it.


    "In fact, two things are not very normal for you now? It''s all congenial. What''s wrong with that. "


    Qin Shuo make complaints about it. Actually, according to normal thinking, there are some mistakes.


    "But now that you have a wife, how can you promise the emperor to be the emperor''s son-in-law? Did you ask for it yourself? "


    After thinking about it for a while, Liu Wan also asked curiously.


    "When did I ask the emperor to let me be his son-in-law? I just haven''t had time to hide. How can I ask for it on my own initiative? You really think too much. "


    Qin Shuo said speechless, and did not know where the news came from.


    "What do you mean? You don''t know that princess is also very beautiful. Do you think she is not worthy of you


    At this time, Liu Wan also opened his mouth and said, but this sentence seems to have some grievances.


    "In fact, it''s not. The point is that she and I have never met. How could I ask for it? Why do you ask so much? Do you know the princess


    Qin Shuo asked curiously.


    "I''ve seen it before."


    Liu Wan nodded and said.


    "By the way, I want to come and tell you something. Your maid is mine now."


    Qin Shuo nodded, also did not entangle in this question again, but opened his mouth to say.


    After hearing this, Liu Wan was stunned for a moment, and then stepped back two steps with a kind of fear and disbelief.


    "What do you mean? Are you really the kind of wolf who wants to marry a beautiful woman? How could you treat my maid... "


    "You think too much. I think her own force value is very strong. That''s why I said that. Now my wife is still around. I dare not even give me some courage."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and said, some of them are speechless. Liu Wan seems to have some gods and gods, which is not normal at all.


    "So it is."


    Hearing this, Liu Wan seemed to be relieved. A stone fell from his heart.


    In fact, he can also see that Qin Shuo is a kind of relatively henpecked one. In fact, the key point of being henpecked is to love his wife.


    Now Liu Wan also has some envy from his heart. He grew up in the royal family since he was a child. He has never seen this kind of love. Most of them are family marriages.


    "Now you go back with me. When you get to the capital, you can go home. Then let''s go to our own places. I''ll ride horses these days. You, my wife and Mu Guiying are here."


    Qin Shuo said, after all, he still has to take care of the girl.


    At this time, Mu Guiying, who was waiting outside, also walked in directly. After seeing Qin Shuo, he did not speak.


    "Now you will escort your lady home, and then you will come to me. You will not regret what you promised."


    Qin Shuo looked at Mu Guiying and said.


    "Since I have promised you, I will not regret it."


    Mu Guiying also nodded and began to say, but her face also had some small loss.Although Qin Shuo is aware of these losses, but also did not say anything, can not say that she did not come over, it is estimated that he is more reluctant to give up Liu Wan.


    "How about it? What were you going to say just now? I have to go to the carriage with the little girl


    At this time, Big Joe also opened his mouth, full of acid.


    "I just let you in, and you won''t come in. I said why you women are so troublesome, and now I blame me so much. I really convinced you."


    Qin Shuo also has some small helplessness, said.


    "A little bit, I scold you, you can even answer back, you this is certainly do not love me."


    At this time, Big Joe is also wronged Baba''s mouth, Qin Shuo heard is also a face of black line.


    "Well, well, you can go and play with them now. There''s nothing wrong with them now."


    Qin Shuo also pointed to the carriage and said.


    After hearing this sentence, big Qiao can only nod helplessly. Now Qin Shuo has something to do, and he can''t disturb him too much.


    Now it has been seven or eight days on the road. Maybe tomorrow we will be able to reach Luoyang. In fact, it is not too far away from Luoyang, but Qin Shuo and they are also playing and walking.


    Now this Luoyang area is not much better than other areas, and even some places are even worse, that is, the problem of public security.


    In fact, the shuobai city of qinshuo is the second in terms of public security. Absolutely, no one dares to say that he is the first. At present, the Yamen soldiers in the city are basically some retired special arms or active special arms.


    So we can see how good the public order of Qin Shuo''s city is, which is much better than the public order outside.

 Chapter 549

    Now Qin Shuo and they have already arrived in the capital city. Compared with the time when Qin Shuo arrived, it is actually more depressed. It can even be said that people feel a little depressed.


    The capital of a country can make people feel depressed, and it can be seen that this country has become a kind of status quo.


    The whole country is no longer the backbone, now the Han is just like the illness of emperor Hanling, and he is about to die.


    "It''s finally here. I''m really exhausted on this road."


    At this time, Zhang rang also stepped out of his carriage and said.


    Along the way, he stayed in the carriage every day. Even when he was eating, he was settled in the carriage. Qin Shuo had seen the homestead man, but it was the first time that a eunuch in such a house had seen him.


    Now his mood is much better, and I don''t know if it is an illusion. He always feels that he has a feeling of becoming a man again, at least he is gradually becoming a man.


    Especially in this morning, he found that he seemed to have some appearance of growing a beard, which made him very happy.


    The eunuch''s moustache itself is unheard of and never seen before, so Zhang rang is basically sure that this medicine has a great effect.


    In fact, this medicine, which is similar to the general hormone, is to increase the hormone in your body, so that will happen.


    Qin Shuo didn''t feel any surprise. But seeing Zhang rang like this, Qin Shuo felt relieved. At least now Zhang rang also believed in this thing, which means that he should try his best to help himself in the future.


    After all, he is the only one who has this medicine among the ten constant attendants. They must be very eager for it.


    Zhang rang can even use this as a handle, and then control several other people, let them listen to their own words.


    In fact, Shuo Qin''s idea is that it''s not a good thing.


    "Now let''s play in Luoyang for two days. Anyway, you haven''t been to Luoyang. Let''s show you the prosperity of the capital."


    Qin Shuo took a look at his side after the big Qiao, but also open mouth said.


    Hearing this sentence, Big Joe is naturally very happy, this sentence really refers to his heart, she actually wants to play here more.


    After all, it''s still in the honeymoon period, so it''s good to play more. Although shuobai city is better than Luoyang in many aspects, it doesn''t have the diversity of Luoyang.


    Although Luoyang is not as prosperous as Chang''an in the Tang Dynasty, there are many foreigners in Luoyang, so there are many strange things.


    Qin Shuo is also with Big Joe around, has always been in the small county, big Qiao for many things are very strange, want to see.


    On the other hand, Qin Shuo didn''t pay much attention to him. After all, there was nothing wrong with him.


    As for Liu Wan and Mu Guiying who didn''t go home, Qin Shuo was also very strange. Why did both of them come to the capital clearly and rely on their own side.


    But Qin Shuo didn''t care. They were in that inn all day. They were afraid to see outsiders.


    Wandering around, Qin Shuo and they came to the side of the city gate. Just as they were preparing to return, big Qiao suddenly noticed something.


    "My husband, come and have a look. We seem to be familiar with this man."


    Big Joe said, pointing to a portrait on the wall, which was full of wanted notices and notices.


    Qin Shuo looked at the direction that big Qiao pointed to. He really saw a familiar face, that is, Liu Wan in the inn now.


    "Liu Wan''er? Princess


    After seeing the following words, Qin Shuo also said in surprise. He didn''t expect that he had saved a person who was actually a princess. His identity was still so high.


    It is said that although Han Ling emperor also has several children, but the princess seems to have only one, so it must be very loved.


    In fact, it happened in those families that were not very rich and noble. Now emperor Hanling had so many sons who were not very clever, so he didn''t want a son. He just came to a small cotton padded jacket.


    Liu Wan''er is also simple in mind, so she has always been very loved by the people in the palace. When she was a child, she would be cherished by those princesses and eunuchs when she came to the palace.Qin Shuo thought about it carefully. In fact, the identity of the princess is more in line with Liu Waner''s personality and identity. It seems that there is no mistake in his previous speculation.


    But before I thought Liu Wan''er was only the daughter of a rich family, but I didn''t think it was the emperor''s daughter, and it was said that she would marry her before.


    No wonder she has a strange attitude when she sees herself. It is estimated that she is likely to come to find herself this time, otherwise Mu Guiying will not be so familiar with herself.


    Now Qin Shuo also knows that the ancient portraits are basically describing their basic physical characteristics, and the rest are the people who are not like people.


    Chinese painting itself is the pursuit of the spirit like, but the spirit is abstract, simply can not see what people are like, even the court painter is like this.


    But now the players are gradually getting a foothold in the world. It is estimated that in the future, the role of the players in the portrait is also very big. After all, it is very similar to the painting.


    "I really didn''t think that Liu Wan was a princess. My God, should we send her back?"


    At this time, Big Joe was also surprised to say, in the past really did not see ah, after seeing out, naturally there is some fear.


    "There''s nothing wrong. Now that Liu Wan''er doesn''t want to be the canary in the cage, if we send her back, we will become enemies with him."


    Qin Shuo shook his head and said.

 Chapter 550

    "If someone else saw it, would they say that we harbored the princess? Isn''t there going to be a lot of trouble then? "


    Big Joe said again, as if very worried.


    "There is nothing at all. I say you can rest assured. If this happens, your majesty can''t do anything to us. Do you understand?"


    Qin Shuo said.


    "Is that your majesty? Isn''t it easy to deal with stinky fish and shrimps like you? A lean camel is bigger than a horse


    Said Big Joe, who seemed to have some disbelief.


    After looking around, Qin Shuo also pulled big Joe to a place where there was no one. He said, "if it is true, your majesty asked me to come here and trust me. How could you do such a stupid thing? To say something unpleasant, there are not many people around him who can trust him, so he can only trust me. This time, let me come here, in name of returning to Beijing to report on my work, but in fact it''s a jade belt to send an imperial edict. "


    At this time, big Qiao nodded his head. In terms of politics, Qin Shuo had to know more about politics. But at this time, big Qiao changed his painting style.


    "Do you like the princess? What do you want to be now? I''ve heard about it before. It seems that the princess is going to be married to you. You just left for two years, so that''s why I gave up


    Big Qiao angry cold hum, Qin Shuo really want to say, this is a woman.


    "Auntie, you really think too much. You are really my little sister-in-law. How dare I do this?"


    Qin Shuo said helplessly, for Big Joe''s imagination, is really convinced.


    "I believe you''re a ghost, but I''d better look at your performance. Now I''ll continue to buy rouge, water powder and beautiful clothes with me. By the way, I can bring two pieces to the princess. In fact, she was a good person in the car before, and Mu Guiying was also there."


    Big Joe opened his mouth and said, after that, he was the first to walk in front.


    At this time, Qin Shuo can''t understand Big Joe. She said that she didn''t like it. She said she liked it. Now she still did.


    An hour later, Qin Shuo realized the horror of women. In fact, Qin Shuo is not tired, but bored.


    When it was evening, they really went back.


    After a day''s hard work, Qin Shuo at this time is also directly lying on his own bed, now he is estimated to just want to sleep.


    Today''s day, in fact, Big Joe was tired, so he said that he would not play tomorrow. Qin Shuo directly sent a message to Zhang rang that he was going to attack tomorrow.


    After lying in bed for two hours, Qin Shuo got up again. After kissing big Qiao on his face, he also walked out of the room directly.


    Now in the capital, he also suddenly remembered his own spy agency in the capital. Now it seems that it is still in normal operation.


    In fact, at the beginning, Qin shuo''an set up such an organization to make money, but later, after the birth of the shadow guard, there was also a function of spy.


    Because before Qin Shuo craftsman''s house has been opened all over the Han Dynasty, almost every state has its own, so nature is to make good use of it.


    The money of Qin Shuo''s craftsman''s room is basically for them to earn and spend. The main expenses are actually the spy agency of Qin Shuo.


    In addition, Qin Shuo has many commercial organizations in every county. In fact, these commercial organizations also have many insiders of Qin Shuo, which can be used as a cover.


    Qin Shuo also came directly to a craftsman''s room not far from the imperial city. In fact, the most important thing in the craftsman''s room is to make [quyuanli], as Qin Shuo has already said before, and this thing can only be built by his craftsmen.


    Therefore, this is a foreshadowing that Qin Shuo has already placed for now.


    After Qin Shuo came to the craftsman''s room, he did not even identify himself. The people in that shop had already recognized him.


    "My Lord, why are you here? I thought you would come back tomorrow, but I didn''t expect that you had already come so early. There is nothing to welcome you. "


    At this time, the shopkeeper of the joint also said, his face is full of a kind of surprise.


    "Are you Niu San?"


    Qin Shuo also has some uncertain questions. This should be the first group of villagers to follow him.


    "I didn''t expect the Lord to remember me. I''m Niu a San. I didn''t expect to be able to see him in this place. It''s really good. Please come in quickly. It''s too cold outside."


    Niu A-San is also very moved at this time and says.In fact, Qin Shuo has a good memory. Although he can''t remember the name of every soldier in the general, he can still remember the name of the general.


    In fact, in this way, once you can call the name of the opposite party, it will make the opposite party feel flattered, and it will make him feel valued.


    Sometimes this feeling of being valued is actually the most moving. After all, some of them are actually small generals, and no one even knows the name when they die.


    "How are you doing here now?"


    Qin Shuo also approached and said.


    "Lord, let''s go into the chamber of secrets and talk about it. It''s time now. So those craftsmen have already gone back, but there is no one."


    At this time, Niu A-San also opened his mouth and took Qin Shuo to the back yard.


    This is a craftsman''s room, so there are many skilled craftsmen. In fact, it is convenient in many aspects. No one else knows about the construction of the secret room.


    In fact, it is also necessary to build a secret chamber. After all, it is also a secret organization, with many shadow guards and blood guards staying here.


    As soon as Qin Shuo entered the chamber of secrets, he could see a lot of weapons. At least these weapons could build up a force of 3000 men, so the secret room was so big.


    It seems that this work is still well done, so Qin Shuo also casually praised the manager here.


    Naturally, the shopkeeper is also very useful. Naturally, his loyalty is not to say that he was the first group to follow Qin Shuo. Therefore, they also witnessed the rise of shuobai city and also knew Qin Shuo''s personal ability.


    Qin Shuo casually looked at it and then went back, but this piece of chess is actually very useful. Maybe it will be useful in the future.

 Chapter 551

    After Qin Shuo returns to his room, big Qiao is still sleeping there, and it seems that he is sleeping soundly.


    so Qin Shuo doesn''t disturb Big Joe any more. He just looks at his sweet sleep. In fact, Qin Shuo also has a smile on his face.


    In fact, there has been no such peace for a long time. Qin Shuo also likes a quiet life. This is very good.


    In the early morning of the next day, Qin Shuo had already got up. In fact, the emperor still didn''t have the habit of early Dynasty. Generally speaking, it was an early morning for a week or even a month.


    The system of the early Dynasty began in the Qing Dynasty, and the management of the early Dynasty in the Ming Dynasty was not strict at all. This time, Emperor Hanling was ill, so there was no early Dynasty.


    I just found Qin Shuo in the palace. I don''t know if I want to have a good discussion with Qin Shuo about the future. Now the emperor of Han Ling should attach great importance to Qin Shuo.


    Before Qin Shuo also paid a lot of taxes to the imperial court. Although the amount was not real, probably only one tenth of the real tax revenue, it was still a huge sum of money, greatly alleviating the current financial crisis.


    The emperor must have regarded Qin Shuo as a great loyal minister. After all, the real gold and silver are there, which shows that the territory is developing very well and he is a very talented person.


    At this time, the time also slowly came to 189 A.D., this year really happened a lot of things, the death of emperor Hanling is not far away.


    Qin Shuo has been waiting outside the palace gate for a long time. Since it has been a long time, Qin Shuo has been off the line for breakfast.


    When Qin Shuo went online, he met Zhang ranglai to summon him.


    In fact, this makes Qin Shuo wait for such a long time, which is also the emperor of Han Ling trying whether Qin Shuo is impatient. If he is really impatient, it shows that Qin Shuo is not loyal to the emperor.


    But Qin Shuo has been waiting there quietly. Emperor Hanling thought that he was loyal, but Qin Shuo was just off the line.


    Slowly walk through the huge palace, also do not know is through how many gates, this time to walk to the emperor''s bedroom in front of.


    If it was not for the fact that Emperor Ling of the Han Dynasty was no longer able to do so, he would not meet his ministers in his bedroom. This is not in line with the system in terms of emotion and reason.


    After Qin Shuo entered the palace, the first thing he saw was Han Ling emperor lying in bed, and Zhang rang standing beside him. Both of them were faded.


    Han Ling emperor''s mental state is obviously no way to compare with the previous two years. It can even be said that there is no trace of ruddy on his face.


    After seeing this situation, Qin Shuo didn''t know why she suddenly had some small heartache. She even wanted to go back and tell Liu Waner about it. After all, it was her father who loved her most.


    It is estimated that she does not know that her father has become so ill. After all, the news has been blocked. If Liu Waner knows, she will be very anxious.


    "Your Majesty, I will meet you."


    Qin Shuo is also slightly a Jishou, said the mouth.


    "Well, seeing Aiqing now is really more mature than three years ago. Good, good."


    At this time, Emperor Hanling had already sat up. After taking a look at Qin Shuo, he said with great satisfaction.


    "It''s all because of the emperor''s credit. If it hadn''t been for the emperor''s appreciation, I wouldn''t be in the present position now. In fact, I''m in better health these days, and I had to work hard in the territory before."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and said that he didn''t blink his eyes when he talked a lie.


    Zhang rang on one side also glanced at his mouth, but he knew Qin Shuo was also very happy in the territory. After all, he had nothing to work on. He had his staff to help him do it. He worked a ball of wool.


    But now that Qin Shuo said so, Zhang rang certainly nodded at the side and recognized such a thing.


    "In fact, Qin Shuo is right. In his territory before, I felt some heartache for him. After all, he was too tired."


    At this time, Zhang rang also opened his mouth and said, but the emperor of Han Ling believed it.


    "As long as Aiqing is so tired, you should pay more attention to your body. If you make me look like this, it will be bad."


    Emperor Hanling also opened his mouth and shook his head slightly. It seems that he has some understanding of his illness.


    But Qin Shuo couldn''t follow the emperor, so he shook his head and said, "the emperor''s good man has his own nature, so it''s sure that the disease will get better. Don''t worry too much.""I hope so. In fact, my biggest wish now is to see my little daughter. Don''t talk about it. Anyway, you don''t know. By the way, I''d like to ask, do you have the mind to be the state shepherd of Yangzhou?"


    Emperor Ling of Han also very direct mouth says, this pour is Qin Shuo to frighten.


    In fact, Qin Shuo now wants to talk about what he doesn''t want to say. Then there are some too fake things. How can he not want to.


    If you want to say so, it also directly exposed his ambition. After thinking about it for a while, Qin Shuo also found a suitable speech.


    "In fact, I feel that my current strength still does not allow me to take up this position. If I don''t want to be sure, it is impossible. But what I want is not for my own sake, but for the whole people of Yangzhou and for the sake of the whole Han people."


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Shuo also found a very suitable speech and said.


    "You are really smart. In fact, it''s normal. You are an official. It''s impossible to say you don''t want to. But it''s also a big event after all. Now let me think about it a little bit. Besides, you''ve made great contributions to Zhan Po''s country before. Now Zhang asks you to take him to chase my horse. ¡±


    at this time, Emperor Hanling also said that this Wanli chasing wind sounds like a horse.

 Chapter 552

    Qin Shuo''s Qin Shuo is still in the Tucao with the stinginess of the Han Ling emperor. His own contribution is so great that he originally wanted to make complaints about it, but now a horse is sending it away.


    As for the position of the state shepherd, I don''t know how. I guess I want to find the courtiers to discuss it later. After all, the eunuch''s recommendation is only for reference. The real decision depends on those ministers.


    If those ministers really agree, Emperor Hanling can make them agree. Otherwise, there will be some unfair remarks. Now, Emperor Hanling has changed his mind a lot.


    In the past, the eunuch''s character has changed a lot. In fact, it''s a good thing for a big man. It''s not a good thing to have a wayward emperor.


    "Your Majesty, I''ll give you a surprise when I go back this time. Don''t worry so much."


    Qin Shuo also turned around at this time and said a word without end.


    "Oh? That''s natural and good. You should step down first. I''m going to have a rest now


    At this time, Emperor Hanling also said that he did not put Qin Shuo''s words in his heart. He just thought that Qin Shuo was comforting him.


    Then Qin Shuo followed Zhang rang out directly. In fact, his face was dignified.


    "Don''t worry about it. This matter is basically certain. Since your majesty has such an idea, the minister will not object to it."


    At this time, Zhang rang also comforted and said.


    "What is the pursuit of wind? Why have I never heard of it? "


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth and asked curiously.


    "You are too stingy. Don''t think your majesty is too stingy. In fact, what your majesty said is really a good horse. In the past, your majesty once sent ten thousand troops to the north to destroy the country, just for this horse. But that horse is called Qianli chasing wind. Now he has come down with a better horse called Wanli chasing wind I''m only two years old. "


    Zhang rang opened his mouth and explained for Qin Shuo. He didn''t want Qin Shuo to misunderstand anything.


    Hearing this, Qin Shuo felt a little better. It seems that it is not too bad. He is also reluctant to accept it.


    It must have its advantages. It is estimated that it is the same level as the red rabbit horse, and even more high-end.


    "I see. I thought your Majesty was so mean."


    Qin Shuo nodded and said.


    "You have to keep your mouth shut, but you can''t talk nonsense. If it is really heard by other people, it''s a big sin."


    After looking around him, Zhang rang also said.


    "I see, I see. Now hurry up and take me to see the horse."


    Qin Shuo nodded, but also disliked Zhang rang''s wordiness.


    Soon, I have arrived in the Royal stables. In fact, the most striking one is one of the black steeds, which really stands out from the crowd.


    Among these horses, Qin Shuo can even see that horse at the first sight. He feels very handsome, and seems to be full of a vigorous muscle feeling all over his body. This kind of horse is also very explosive,


    his horse hoofs are still gold, it seems that it should be the color of its own before, but that''s why It''s also more handsome.


    "This is really a good horse."


    Qin Shuo also sighed and said.


    "This is of course, but in fact, his character is also very irritable. In the past, he had kicked several horse owners to death. However, after verification, it was found that the horse owners had abused other horses, so this horse is also very spiritual."


    Zhang rang nodded with pride and said.


    But when Qin Shuo slowly walked into the thousands of miles to chase the wind, the horse''s arrogant eyes actually slowly softened down. When Qin Shuo came to him, the horse actually leaned against Qin Shuo''s body and rubbed gently on it, which was quite different from Zhang rang''s description.


    "Is this what you call a very violent horse? Why can''t I feel it at all? On the contrary, I feel that the horse''s character is still good. "


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth and said that he turned over and mounted the horse directly, but there was no saddle. In fact, it was not very comfortable on the horse''s back. It was a little bit frightening. In other words, it was easy to pull over and get stuck.


    "This is the first time I have seen this kind of situation. It''s really strange. Do you really have any special fate with it?"At this time, Zhang rang also said, very curious.


    "I don''t know that either."


    Qin Shuo said that this horse is not actually tied with a rein. It is a strong horse, so he doesn''t like the reins any more.


    Therefore, Emperor Hanling didn''t ask people to tie the reins. He just wanted to let the people who had the chance get it. Anyway, he had no way.


    In fact, Qin Shuo also guessed some reasons. Maybe it was because of his dragon spirit. Otherwise, there would be no other reason. There was also the spirituality of this horse.


    Maybe this horse is a mare, so it''s possible to look on yourself directly.


    "So now I''m running around twice, too."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth to Zhang rang behind him, then ran to the horse and galloped up.


    After riding casually for a while, Qin Shuo also felt that this was the most Lin Xin and the fastest horse he had ever met. When he ran up, he was surrounded by the wind.


    Their own equestrian itself is not good, the point is that they do not control the horse, now with this is a little to make up for their own shortcomings.


    In terms of speed, the speed of chasing the wind is also very fast, which is estimated to be many times faster than that of ordinary horses.


    Generally speaking, Qin Shuo has only one word to say, OK.


    After a casual try, Qin Shuo directly jumped off his horse. After running like this, he felt a little relaxed all over his body, and his muscles and bones were completely relaxed.

 Chapter 553

    Now that there is nothing else, Qin Shuo has no longer stayed in the palace. After all, this is not a good place. If he should have offended anyone, he would have been his relatives.


    Now the last thing to offend is the relatives of the emperor. After the death of emperor Hanling, it will be the days when those relatives monopolize power. If it is really provoked, there will be no good days to live.


    After riding this horse, Qin Shuo returned to his original Inn under the guidance of Zhang rang.


    This time has already arrived in the afternoon. Now Qin Shuo just talked to big Qiao a little, and then he went directly to look for Liu Wan''er.


    Qin Shuo was also intolerant and pitiful for his parents when he looked at emperor Hanling. Although this sentence was also said by Cixi old witch in the future, there was nothing wrong with this sentence.


    Qin Shuo knocks on the door of Liu Wan''er''s room. After a while, Liu Waner comes out directly. Looking at Qin Shuo, he has some doubts.


    "Is there anything wrong with Mr. Qin''s coming here this time?"


    At this time, Liu Waner also said curiously.


    "I was in the palace just now."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth.


    "Oh, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Wan''er is also a little flustered in her heart, and then she tries her best to bear it.


    now there are a lot of rumors outside, all of which say that her father and Emperor are critically ill, but Liu Wan''er has always been unconvinced. After all, before he left, emperor Hanling was in good condition.


    "You can go back to see your father now. As a daughter, that''s what you should do. Now he wants to see you."


    Qin Shuo took a look at Liu Wan''er, but he didn''t beat around the Bush and said directly.


    "What are you talking about? How do I feel that I don''t understand something? "


    Liu Wan''er, who heard this sentence, still had some open mouth and asked, but in fact, there are some worries now.


    "Don''t pretend, princess. Now the portrait you''re looking for outside is already on your face. If I don''t know, it''s a big strange thing."


    Qin Shuo has some speechless mouth to say, this princess also has some too big heart.


    "Now that you have recognized me, I will not hide it, but is that true? It''s not my father who asked you to be a lobbyist? "


    Liu Waner also had some doubts, so she said.


    "In fact, I don''t care about you, but now I just love your father. It''s your own business whether you go back or not. If you don''t go back, you won''t see your father several times."


    Qin Shuo looked at Liu Wan''er and said coldly.


    The princess is not sensible. She has already said that she is like this, but Liu Waner still feels that she is lying to her.


    After hearing this, Liu Wan''er was also a little flustered, so she slowly raised her head and asked, "really?"


    "It''s true. If your father doesn''t have anything to do after you go back, you can kill me right away, really."


    Qin Shuo also has some speechless, then opened his mouth to say.


    "I don''t want your life either, but since you said so, I believe it."


    Liu Waner also nodded, and then directly called out Mu Guiying in the next room.


    "Childe, where are we going


    Mu Guiying also had some doubts and asked.


    "You don''t pretend to be a prince. It''s a princess."


    Qin Shuo also has some speechless said that Mu Guiying''s acting skills are really good.


    "Do you know?" Mu Guiying said in surprise.


    "Who am I? Do you think everyone is as stupid as you? Cut. "


    Qin Shuo said.


    Then Liu Waner told Mu Guiying about returning to the palace, and Mu agreed on the spot. After all, Liu Wan''er is not safe in this troubled time.


    Just like the last time, even if the value of his own force is strong, he can not be so careful. If he is not careful and his guard is not comprehensive, he will be really responsible for his death.


    Then they went to the palace together after Qin Shuo''s escort.


    As soon as she got to the gate of the palace, Liu Wan''er took off her face towel. At this time, the general Huben Wei at the gate naturally knew Liu Waner, and immediately let him go.


    "Marquis, do you want to go in as well?"


    At this time, the general also asked. In fact, he still worshipped Qin Shuo."No, just send her in now."


    Qin Shuo shook his head and said, his main responsibility is this. Now that the responsibility has been completed, Qin Shuo can also retire.


    Then Qin Shuo still has some things to do. This time, he will visit Yang Xu.


    Now with the help of Qin Shuo''s money, in fact, Yang Xu also became a doctor of imperial history.


    The imperial historian is also one of the three princes. His position is equivalent to the position of deputy prime minister, so it can be said that he is under the three and above ten thousand.


    In addition, the relationship between him and Qin Shuo has always been very good. This visit is actually part of Qin Shuo''s plan, but unfortunately, now Yang Xu happens to be in the palace.


    However, Qin Shuo thought about it carefully, and he probably went in for his own business. After all, he also wanted to be the herdsman of that state. So it must not be a small matter. Sangong should go and discuss it.


    If Lu Zhi was still in the imperial court, Qin Shuo''s life would be better, but unfortunately he was not.


    Now, among the three gongs, it seems that only Yang Xu has a slightly better relationship with himself. The remaining two have not made any statement, but they are not a big problem.


    Now the prefect of Yangzhou is not the person under Yuan Shu''s control. It would be different if he was under Yuan Shu''s hand. After all, the yuan family is also a family of four generations and three princes, so it has a great influence in the imperial court.


    If it''s true that the people of the fourth generation and the third Duke don''t want Qin Shuo to be the state shepherd, in fact, others can''t stop it. After all, the families of the fourth generation and the third Duke are all big families.

 Chapter 554

    In fact, what Qin Shuo faced in the past was only the tip of the iceberg of the family. Now, with the gradual rise of his position, Qin Shuo can contact more families.


    If Qin Shuo has really reached a certain level, or growth has threatened those families, it is estimated that they will immediately poison Qin Shuo.


    In fact, this is not an impossible thing. It can even be said that the family has become a kind of cancer of this society and an invisible political manipulator.


    The world is far more complex than Qin Shuo imagined, so what Qin Shuo sees is a small part.


    Qin Shuo is now looking for Yang Xu. In fact, he wants to have a good relationship with him and be able to attract him.


    Although before Qin Shuo and his relationship is good, but at that time the status of the two people is very close, but now it is not the same.


    He saw more things. Now he hasn''t seen it for three years. Qin Shuo doesn''t know if he has changed. This time, Qin Shuo hasn''t brought Yanghu here, otherwise it might be better.


    Yangxu''s family is the sheep''s family of Mount Tai. It can be regarded as the largest family in Mount Tai. Although it is not as prominent as the four generations and three gongs, it is also a big family.


    In fact, there was a lot of family pressure for Yanghu to join qinshuo. After all, in their view, qinshuo was actually their enemy and wanted to destroy their family''s enemy.


    In their eyes, there is no concept of a country. They only have the concept of a family. They know that only when the family rises can they rise. If the family really falls, then they will certainly not have a good end.


    In fact, such an idea was wrong at the beginning. The reason is that the power of the family is even greater than that of the government.


    In ancient martial arts books, it is often said that chivalry violates the ban with martial arts. In fact, this sentence is also applicable to the family. If the power in the temple is not as far away as the river and lake, the vacuum period of power in the middle will be blocked by the river and lake. The river and lake is the family.


    Now Qin Shuo doesn''t know what they think. Anyway, when he came to Yang''s house, the one who opened the door was actually Yang Xu''s wife.


    Although Yang Xu is now ranked with the three gongjiuqing, his life is still as simple as before, and even now there is no doorman. This also makes Qin Shuo have some small feelings, anyway, he can''t do this.


    He is a real official for the Han Dynasty. As for others, most of them are for their own desires. Qin Shuo despises them at all.


    If a person can really make Qin Shuo have a heart of admiration, he must be really excellent in a certain aspect, or surpass ordinary people in some aspect.


    Yang Xu can definitely set an example for officials in terms of incorruptibility. Even the officials in shuobai city can''t be so frugal.


    He has heard about it before. In fact, there are a lot of salaries for sheep for one year, but almost half of them are used to help the victims. In this way, the rest is barely enough to live.


    "Qin, Lord Qin, why are you here? You know now that you''ve come to see us. "


    In fact, Yang Xu''s Zhang family also said that Qin Shuo used to visit them before, but that was when they were prefects in Shucheng.


    "I''m too busy, isn''t it? Besides, I am also a stranger. I have disappeared for two years before. Now, as soon as I come to the capital and meet the emperor, I am here. "


    Qin Shuo also said, in fact, the Zhang family has always been very good for him, as a younger generation to treat, this is also a very comfortable etiquette.


    "Busy man, I''ve heard that you are a marquis now. It''s really amazing. When I first saw you, you were still a small village head, and now you have grown up like this."


    Zhang also sighed that Qin Shuo was really a material that could be made. Maybe his position in the future would be higher than that of Yangxu, but


    "Is Dr. sheep at home now? I have something to do with him, and by the way I want to visit you


    Qin Shuo said, behind or with a gluttonous, he did not know when to run out of the pet space.


    "When you come, you can bring any gifts. You can go first. Now the pork is very expensive. I didn''t expect you brought a pig here."


    At this time, Zhang also saw the Taotie behind Qin Shuo, and said.


    After all, Taotie is also a god level pet. Naturally, he is very familiar with human nature. After hearing this, he immediately showed his teeth.


    "This is my pet, not a pig."


    Qin Shuo also smiles awkwardly, and then receives his pet space.Zhang''s family also said and laughed and brought Qin Shuo to the hall. In fact, Qin Shuo still took some gifts, so they were handed over to the Zhang family together.


    In fact, this gift is also a specialty of shuobai city now, and it is not a precious thing. In this way, he will not be afraid of the sheep to replace him.


    After all, the specialty represents friendship, money and other things are really out of the ordinary. If you have something to ask for, it will be like that.


    After Qin Shuo waited in the hall for a long time, Yang Xu slowly came out of his room and yawned.


    "How did you get here?"


    Yang Xu also asked in doubt.


    "Dr. Yang is actually an elder for me. As a former subordinate, he also comes here to have a look."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth with a smile and said that Yang Xu had some strange feelings in his heart at this time.


    "Now you''re sending me some special products? In fact, I still like things in shuobai City, and I thank you


    The sheep continued to nod and said.


    "Does Dr. Yang have some hidden problems? How can I look at your expression like constipation


    At this time, Qin Shuo also opened his mouth and always felt that Yang Xu had something on his mind.


    "Just now he also received a letter from home, so I don''t know why it''s like this when I see you. I don''t understand."


    At this time, Zhang also said in one side.


    "What do you know about women? Now hurry up and get in. I have something to say


    The sheep continued to look at his wife and said.


    Zhang''s also nodded, in fact, is like the general good wife and mother, in fact, is not how to refute.

 Chapter 555

    "Is that letter because of me?"


    Qin Shuo''s direct words into the subject, looking at Yang Xu, opened his mouth and asked, and directly said his guess in his heart.


    "How do you know?"


    After hearing this sentence, Yang Xu was also very surprised and said subconsciously.


    "It was originally sent from the family, and you just looked at my expression. It seems that there is some guilt and amazement. So if I say it has nothing to do with me, you probably don''t believe it."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    "You''re really as smart as you used to be, but sometimes you''re too smart. In fact, it''s not a good thing."


    Yang continued to sigh a little, but Qin Shuo didn''t know why he wanted to sigh so.


    "The family wants you to suppress me?"


    Qin Shuo asked tentatively.


    Yang Xu also nodded. Now Qin Shuo is the same as Ascaris lumbricoides in his brain. He knows everything.


    Bah, it''s a worm in my stomach.


    Sometimes, in fact, being a person can''t be too smart. Otherwise, it will make it difficult for others to do it. For example, the present Yangxu is a state where it is very difficult to make a decision.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. If you start from your family, it''s really a good thing. What do you think?"


    Now the words are already said, Qin Shuo also did not beat around the Bush, said directly.


    "I wish I knew what to do. I''m thinking about it now."


    The sheep continued to speak.


    "Help me, it''s the best choice."


    Qin Shuo looked at Yang Xu''s eyes and said.


    I don''t know why, now Yangxu has not seen Qin Shuo for such a long time. Now he always feels that Qin Shuo''s momentum is stronger now.


    Originally he should have flatly refused the matter, but under Qin Shuo''s gaze, he actually did not say a word for half a day, did not know how to answer.


    "Why?"


    Finally, sheep continued to speak, it seems that really is no words.


    "Because I help you, now your family wants to settle down. In fact, if it really suppresses me, it is estimated that it will be completely destroyed within a few months. If you help me, your family still has the possibility of survival."


    Qin Shuo said.


    "Are you threatening me? I don''t believe your hand can reach Taishan county. "


    Sheep continued to say, it seems that there are some angry.


    "It''s not that I threaten you. Now Mount Tai itself is a threat. Isn''t Mount Tai a threat? The Mountain Tai bandits have gathered 500000 people now. Isn''t it easy to destroy a family? "


    Qin Shuo said again.


    "In fact, to tell you the truth, now our family is also trying to compromise and give them a lot of things. Therefore, they should not attack my family. There is no need to worry about this matter."


    Sheep continued to say, it seems that there are some shame, but although he knows this thing, but he opened one eye and closed one eye.


    "If you are a tiger, how can you allow others to sleep peacefully beside your bed? You have to know that it is a group of rogue officials and thieves who have made this agreement with you. If you believe them, why don''t you believe what I said? "


    Qin Shuo looked at Yang Xu''s eyes and said.


    "This"


    at this time, Yang Xu also began to have some hesitation. In fact, now he also feels that Qin Shuo''s words seem to be right.


    "Don''t do this or this. In fact, I just give you a suggestion. Whether you want to adopt it or not is your business. If it can be adopted, then I can do it. Even your family can move to shuobai city. If it is late, you and I will know the consequences."


    Qin Shuo said after a smile.


    "I promise you."


    When Qin Shuo''s voice just fell, Yang Xu finally nodded and agreed to such a proposal. In fact, all this was in Qin Shuo''s imagination. He had already said this. If Yang Xu really disagreed, it would be a strange thing.


    Now in fact, this is the only choice Yang Xu has. If he really does not agree, the last thing he will get is that those Mountain Tai thieves will bite back.


    As for moving to shuobai City, it is almost impossible. After all, the foundation of the family is now in Mount Tai. Even if Mount Tai is in chaos, their small life is still relatively moist.


    When he was young, in fact, Yang Xu was always instilled with the idea that he was the son of an aristocratic family. Therefore, even if he had his own independent thought later, these things would still be in his mind.To put it simply, Yangxu was brainwashed before, so now it is such a tangle, but now after Qin Shuo''s enlightenment, in fact, Yangxu is a little more clear.


    "That''s OK. If I can be the state shepherd of Yangzhou, then you must have the final benefits. You are for the common people, but you can see that I am not harming them, but saving them. All the money I get now is basically from your aristocratic families and all that the poor people get It''s welfare. "


    Qin Shuo said again. It seems that this Yangxu is still somewhat pedantic.


    one is for his own people and the other is for his family. However, the two are totally incompatible. When he goes to the brothel and sets up his own memorial archway, Qin Shuo can''t do it anyway.


    Now Qin Shuo has basically solved this matter. Now Yangxu should be on his side, and he will fight for his own interests.


    Now Qin Shuo has been closely involved with Yang Xu, so as long as there are disputes over interests, many things will become much simpler.


    Then they are a little reminiscent of the past, Qin Shuo is also directly left.


    Looking at the sky outside, Qin Shuo suddenly just wants a word, vast world, great achievements.


    Then he went back to his inn. Now he has to wait for the result slowly. I don''t know how the princess is now.

 Chapter 556

    In fact, there is no news spread in the palace now, but if you think about it carefully, there should be no big problem.


    Qin Shuo is also waiting in the capital, with some small boredom. He himself does not know many people in the capital, so now there is no one to look for it. Qin Shuo can only stay in the inn with Daqiao.


    Now all the soldiers are staying outside the city, including Cheng Yaojin. The main thing is that the capital is relatively safe now, so there is no need for him to come in to protect Qin Shuo.


    Just when Qin Shuo felt a bit bored, he suddenly came to his Inn and said that the owner of his house had something to do with him.


    And he also asked his master who was, and the frightening person also thought about it for a while, and finally told his master''s identity, which was actually situ Wang Yun of the dynasty.


    As a matter of fact, situ Wang Yun could be regarded as one of the three princes and nine ministers. Moreover, his power was very great. No matter when Emperor Hanling was in power or after Dong Zhuo was in power, his position did not change much.


    In fact, it can be seen that his score of 10 is not simple. In this era, it is not easy to protect himself, let alone keep his official position.


    Now his official position itself is coveted by many people, but he also relies on his own strength to keep his official position, and there is no aristocratic family behind him. From before to now, he is relying on his ability to slowly climb up.


    In fact, Qin Shuo is quite admirable for this kind of person, and even has a kind of feeling of sympathizing with each other. However, Qin Shuo also knows that he and he are not in the same way.


    In the romance of the Three Kingdoms, the most famous one of situ Wang Yun is not himself, but one of his adoptive daughters. Perhaps everyone knows what he said, that is Diao Chan, one of the four beauties in the legend.


    Although Qin Shuo has never seen Diao Chan before, but he has also seen the photos. After seeing the photos for the first time, he thought of a word that is unique in the world.


    Such a sentence to describe Diao Chan, in fact, is not exaggerated, even feel that there is no better word to represent, the same Diao Chan''s life experience is actually very tragic, has always been a pawn in other people''s hands.


    Now Lv Bu should be in the city, but Qin Shuo once heard of his name in the capital, but his name is not so loud. After all, he is only a small military general, in the eyes of others, he is just a little higher than his own military value.


    But as long as the players know, Lv Bu is also the most powerful person among the Three Kingdoms. The only one who can be called a super historical general is definitely not an ordinary person.


    As soon as Qin Shuo heard that it was situ Wang Ying who wanted to invite him, he also thought for a moment, but finally he nodded. After all, now that situ Wang Yun''s power is much bigger than himself, he has already accepted his invitation, so he can''t refuse it and refuse his face.


    "What''s the matter with your adults this time? If I remember well, I haven''t had any communication with him all the time. It seems that there was only one greeting in Chaozhong before."


    Walking on the road, Qin Shuo also had some doubts, so he asked.


    "In fact, we servants are not too clear about these things. After all, it''s the master''s business. We servants can''t manage it at all. If the Marquis really wants to know, then follow me."


    The servant also opened his mouth and said, but judging from his appearance, he should be the housekeeper of situ Wangyun''s house.


    As the saying goes, the third grade official in front of the prime minister''s door is not a prime minister, but the housekeeper can''t easily offend him. Beijing officials and local light are totally different categories.


    Some people want to hold official posts in the capital. In fact, they have a strong desire for power. Only in the imperial court can they be promoted and appreciated by the emperor.


    However, some people like to be officials in the local government. In addition to those who are particularly ambitious, there is another reason that people have a strong desire for money.


    Ten years of Qing Dynasty magistrate, 100000 snowflakes silver. In fact, there are more local officials who can corrupt.


    Not long after they left, they came to a mansion. Qin Shuo looked up and saw that there were two big characters written on it. It seemed that this was Wang Yun''s residence.


    As soon as Qin Shuo entered the door, a middle-aged man came out of the door. It seems that he should be the situ Wangyun.


    "Marquis, you are finally here. This really makes me wait a long time."As soon as he saw Qin Shuo, situ Wang Yun opened his mouth and said, obviously, there were some similar suspicions.


    "In fact, we are not familiar with each other. Is there anything you want to do with me?"


    Qin Shuo''s attitude is not cold and warm. Now he is not familiar with situ Wang Yun, so he has no impression on him.


    If it is too humble, it also seems that there are some flattery, which inevitably leads to his own identity. If he is too proud, he will also make the opposite side uncomfortable. Therefore, Qin Shuo now has a kind of indifferent attitude.


    "Hou Ye is really Hou Ye. I really have something to do with you this time. Why don''t we go to the room and talk about it?"


    Situ Wang Yun also opened his mouth and said, this time also to one side of the housekeeper hit a wink.


    The housekeeper also understood the meaning of situ Wang Yun, so he did not continue to stay, but went out directly.


    Qin Shuo was even more curious at this time. He didn''t know what happened to this situ Wang Yun. He was so mysterious that he didn''t believe his housekeeper.


    Looking at the slowly closed gate, Qin Shuo''s face also gradually calmed down. He wanted to see what this situ Wang Yun was going to do.

 Chapter 557

    "Do you want to be the state shepherd of Yangzhou?"


    At this time, situ Wang Yun also said suddenly.


    "In fact, if we don''t want to, it''s not true. After all, we are officials of some big men. As ministers, we should try our best to share the worries for our country, but on the other hand, we can''t afford to lose our rights."


    Qin Shuo nodded and did not deny the words of situ Wang Yun. These words are more sincere.


    "In fact, I can see that you should be a person who knows the current affairs very well. However, I feel that the most wrong thing you have done is to take refuge in the eunuchs'' side. You should not be a person on that side."


    At this time, situ Wang Yun also sighed slightly. Looking at Qin Shuo, he also opened his mouth and said, as if to persuade Qin to say a few words.


    "Did I ever say that I was on the eunuch''s side? I''ve always been more neutral, OK? In fact, you should know that my master is Lu Zhi. He hates eunuchs most in his life. If I didn''t respect my master, I would not have rescued him from the prison. How could I have disobeyed him? "


    Qin Shuo, after hearing this sentence, also wryly smiles, shakes his head and says.


    Originally, he was ready to make both ends meet, but he didn''t expect to let Qingliu mistakenly think that he was the eunuch on the other side, and the eunuch also regarded Qin Shuo as his own. Now Qin Shuo is really making people not human, ghost not ghost.


    Now the eunuch''s side should be stable. Because he has a fake Huanyang pill in his hand, it can be basically concluded that it is impossible for the eunuch side to tear his face with himself. They can''t bear the cost of tearing his face.


    They want to go back to the male body. Now they have such an opportunity. Even if Qin Shuo really betrays them, they can''t tear their skin with Qin Shuo. Even if they pretend to have a good relationship with Qin Shuo, they will help Qin Shuo when he is in crisis.


    Now Qin Shuo has begun to change his mind. After all, the emperor Hanling can''t live for a few months. If he is still entangled with those eunuchs, he may be regarded as the same kind of eunuchs in the future, and then be suppressed together.


    "No matter who you look at, you should know how it looks to you and me?"


    At this time, situ Wang Yun also said that he had some doubts, but Qin Shuo''s expression didn''t seem to be faking.


    "You know that we are also in the officialdom now, so it is natural that no one can offend the small officials like me. As for the good relationship with them, they are just disguised. They just want to use my reputation to whitewash their reputation."


    Qin Shuo sighed slightly, as if what he said was true, but also had to admire his acting skills, let people simply can not see any loopholes.


    Even if it is a person who is very close to Qin Shuo, he may not be able to see it. Now Qin Shuo''s words are all pretexts.


    "So it is. I am also a member of the officialdom. In fact, I know you too. I know how I could be entangled with those eunuchs for the loyalty of the country and the people."


    Wang Yun was also very happy after hearing this sentence and said.


    "Is it true that master situ asked me to come here this time to ask me about this matter? There must have been something else


    Qin Shuo took a look at situ Wang Yun, but also said.


    "It''s true. I''ve heard the news before. It seems that you want to be the leader of Yangzhou. Originally, we were all ready to oppose it, because we all thought you and those eunuchs were a group, but now it seems that we have misunderstood you. Don''t worry, this time I will tell the prime minister and them after I go back, and then we will I''ll help you, too


    At this time, situ Wang Yun also opened his mouth. Qin Shuo, who heard this sentence, had a smile on his face. He didn''t think of the lies he made up. He really took it seriously.


    And it''s not only serious. It seems that my last obstacle is gone. This weekend of becoming Yangzhou should be a sure thing, because there is no one in front of me.


    "Thank you very much."


    Qin Shuo at this time is also not haughty to speak.


    "Now you go back first. If you stay in my residence for too long, it will not be good. If the eunuchs know about it, they may have some unhappiness in their hearts, which is not good for your future development."


    At this time, situ Wang Yun also nodded and said that he had already regarded Qin Shuo as a person on his side.


    After hearing this, Qin Shuo didn''t stay in this house any more, but he also felt that there was something ridiculous in his heart. These political struggles in the officialdom were really confusing. Anyway, Qin Shuo couldn''t get it.Fortunately, I came up with a way this time. If I didn''t answer the question of situ Wang Yun, I might be wrong.


    "Wait a moment. I think it''s not enough for you to just say something in your house. It happens that my servant girl is also a newly bought maid, who is adopted by me as an adoptive daughter. I think it''s better for him to dance a little to boost the fun."


    At this time, situ Wang Yun stopped Qin Shuo and said.


    "No, now my wife is waiting for me in the inn. How can I enjoy the dancing girl here? When I have the next chance, I will definitely come to master situ''s residence again, and then let that dancer play."


    Qin Shuo also pushed aside for a while and said, if it was really known by big Qiao, maybe he didn''t have a good life to go back to.


    Big Joe''s nose is very clever. Basically, as long as his body grows some feminine or feminine smell, he can smell it immediately.


    But on his way back to the inn, he suddenly realized a problem. Isn''t the adoptive daughter of situ Wang Yun the Diao Chan?


    He had never thought of this before because he was so worried. Now if he thinks about it carefully, he is really in a loss. It is really rare for him to see Diao Chan dance for himself.


    But now it is impossible to go back directly, so Qin Shuo can only give up and see if there is such a chance in the future.

 Chapter 558

    Qin Shuo was called to the palace early the next morning. It seems that there are some things.


    "It''s really unexpected that you have found the princess. The emperor is really very happy about this matter. I feel that his body is much better."


    Zhang rang also said happily that the emperor is in good health. In fact, they are safer. Qin Shuo helped him indirectly this time.


    "I met this one by chance, and I don''t know why I was so lucky that I saved a person casually, which is our princess."


    Qin Shuo said, but also feel a little embarrassed.


    "If there is no more luck in front of me, it''s a good thing to say


    Zhang rang also said with a smile that no one can get such a chance to make contributions.


    As soon as Qin Shuo stepped into the bedroom of Emperor Ling of Han Dynasty, he saw that many people were surrounded there. Maybe they were the three princes and nine Qing ministers in the imperial court.


    Among them, Qin Shuo knows a lot of them. It seems that they have been talking for a long time, and now they have nothing to do.


    "You are here at last, Qin Shuo. Thank you very much for bringing the princess back to me. And Wan''er also told me about your saving her on the way."


    After seeing Qin Shuo, Emperor Hanling was also happy to say that he was not young now, so he had some feelings for these things.


    The older you are, the more you pay attention to these things. Family relationship and other things are also very difficult to get.


    "It''s just my good luck. Your Majesty must not say so. If you say anything to thank you, then I can''t afford it."


    Qin Shuo also bowed for a while and said.


    "Well, well, just now I had a little discussion with these officials. They all agreed that you are very suitable for the state shepherd of Yangzhou. Then I will appoint you to be the state shepherd of Yangzhou."


    Emperor Hanling also opened his mouth and said that there was something wrong with another person''s face above the hall at this time. He seemed to be thinking about something.


    "Yuan Shu, now Qin Shuo is also the state shepherd of Yangzhou. I hope you can help him a little, ha ha."


    After another look at Yuan Shu, the emperor said with a smile.


    Yuan Shu''s face at this time is also some bad, but just this matter is also obtained these clear flow''s unanimous agreement, even if Yuan Shu opposes is useless.


    Yangzhou itself is within the yuan family''s sphere of influence. Qin Shuo is not in his own hands now. Moreover, he has always been deeply hostile to the aristocratic family. It seems that there are some difficulties to deal with.


    If Qin Shuo is a little more clever, it is actually OK. Once Qin Shuo doesn''t obey, Yuan Shu is prepared to use some special means to let him go down.


    After all, the most powerful force in Yangzhou is still their yuan family. Even now Qin Shuo has taken control of the Lujiang County, but this Lujiang County is not within their sphere of influence.


    After thinking of this, Yuan Shu took a look at Qin Shuo again. In his eyes, it seemed that he was threatening Qin Shuo''s best honesty.


    Naturally, Qin Shuo understood his meaning, but did not make a statement. Instead, he looked at his own side and pretended that he did not see Yuan Shu''s statement.


    He also understood that Yuan Shu was absolutely impossible to act rashly. Now emperor Hanling is alive. If he does something, he will be protected by Emperor Hanling.


    After all, this world is also the world of the Han Dynasty. Even if Yuan Shu had some other thoughts, they could not be expressed directly. One is because he did not dare, but because he did not want to.


    So Qin Shuo is not afraid of him now. As for the future, think about it later. Since Qin Shuo wants to become the state shepherd of Yangzhou, he must be competent.


    The yuan family itself can not move, but other families are not the same, Qin Shuo is impossible to let go.


    The yuan family still doesn''t rely on Zhen Mi''s big tree, so they can''t do it economically now. They are not as powerful as the later generations.


    Now Qin Shuo has already intercepted Hu''s two families. In addition, he intercepts Hu as a supporter of Yuan''s family. The Zhen family is also a good thing.


    But until now, in fact, this matter is only in consideration, as for whether it can be really done, or depends on the situation.


    Liu Wan''er is standing next to Emperor Ling of the Han Dynasty. She has been watching Qin Shuo all the time, but it is also difficult to cover up the worries between her eyebrows and eyes.Naturally, he is not worried about Qin Shuo. Qin Shuo is also very good now. What he worries about is the condition of emperor Hanling.


    After all, he has heard many people say that it is estimated that emperor Hanling will not survive for half a year. Therefore, he still has some regrets. If he did not run away from home, then the condition of emperor Hanling may be lighter now. He blames all this on his willfulness.


    In fact, sometimes all the mistakes are attributed to their own body, which is also a very stressful thing.


    "In fact, I can already see that you are a person. Now I put so much emphasis on you, in fact, for the sake of our big men. Now I know my body, but one of the things I worry about most is that now my daughter has a husband who is 20 years old, but has no husband yet."


    At this time, Emperor Hanling suddenly opened his mouth and sighed deeply. Then his small eyes looked at Qin Shuo''s side.


    When Liu Wan''er heard this sentence, her face turned red. People with a little emotional intelligence probably knew the emperor of Han Ling. What kind of meaning does this mean.


    What he means now is very clear. In fact, he wants Qin Shuo to be such an unjust big head. In fact, he should not be regarded as an unjust big head.


    Emperor Ling of Han Dynasty has grasped one of the characteristics of Qin Shuo, which can be seen from some previous events. Qin Shuo is a very warm-hearted man with a warm-hearted heart and a strong sense of love and righteousness. If he can marry Liu Waner to him, he will certainly be loyal to the Han Dynasty in the future.

 Chapter 559

    Although Yangzhou is not too rich, it can also be seen that it is a place with potential. After all, it is close to the southeast coast, and the climate is very suitable.


    It''s just that people didn''t pay much attention to it before. If we can really develop that place, its effect will not be smaller than that of Jingzhou and Yizhou.


    Qin Shuo chose to develop there. In fact, it shows that he is indeed a Han Ling emperor with some foresight. He is also relieved to marry his daughter to such a man of insight.


    However, Qin Shuo didn''t respond for half a day after hearing this sentence. Even in the face of the crazy hint of Han camp, he did not make any statement.


    "So I''m going to say it now, Qin Shuo. I believe you should also be a smart man. I haven''t given you any reward for taking back the land we ate before. I''ll just reward you with my daughter."


    At this time, Emperor Hanling was also astonishing. Not only did Liu Wan''er feel surprised on the spot, but even some ministers on the side also felt some surprise.


    At this time, in fact, what we pay attention to is a proper family. Qin Shuo is a person of common people''s origin. Although he is also famous now, there are still some improper families for the princess to marry him.


    But if you think about it carefully, who in the whole country has the courage to say that he and the royal family can match each other, almost none.


    "Your Majesty, please forgive me for being bold. Now I have a wife in my family and a concubine. If the princess is really married, then she can only be wronged to be a concubine. I believe this is definitely impossible, but a wife with chaff can not be lost."


    Qin Shuo at this time is also determined to say, did not agree with the Han Ling emperor such a proposal.


    "Qin Shuo, don''t think you really have some credit, so you are so presumptuous in front of me."


    After hearing this, Emperor Hanling was also furious. Unexpectedly, Qin Shuo, who had always been more obedient, refused him because of this.


    "If your majesty really wants to kill him, then I will not complain."


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth at this time, not because of the threat of Hanling emperor, so he had half a minute to relax.


    "Your Majesty is not like this. After all, he is also an artist, so their world outlook is different from ours now. What they advocate is a kind of thing called free love. Now we don''t have to worry about it. Why don''t you let the Lord and Qin Shuo understand each other first?"


    Now seeing the emperor''s fury, Zhang rang also immediately stood up and explained for Qin Shuo.


    "Your Majesty, Qin Shuo is a capable Minister of the Great Han Dynasty. If we kill him because of such a small matter, I''m afraid the people in the world will not accept it. Moreover, there must be many people who have complaints among all the officials. Now we should set Qin Shuo as a model of the Great Han Dynasty, not let him become a sinner."


    One side of the sheep continued also open mouth to say, ruthlessly stare at Qin Shuo.


    At first, he thought Qin Shuo was a person who knew the current affairs, but he didn''t think that he liked to be a top dog in terms of emotion.


    Emperor Hanling saw that all the imperial historians around him had said so, and Zhang rang, the most favored one around him, was defending Qin Shuo, so he could only calm down his anger.


    "This matter can be discussed later, but I advise you to consider it clearly within three months. If you can''t think about it clearly within three months, you don''t have to do it again."


    Han Lingdi said, his eyes are also with some dispirited.


    "My father doesn''t have to do this at all. What''s more, I don''t like Qin Shuo now. If my father really wants to do this, I still have some unhappiness in my heart."


    One side of Liu Wan''er also said, very sensible.


    Now seeing his beloved daughter, they have already said so. Emperor Hanling can only nod his head helplessly. He doesn''t know what kind of infatuation Qin Shuo has given his daughter. Therefore, he is so partial to Qin Shuo that even his father''s words are useless.


    "You should leave now, and the official uniform and official seal will be sent to your residence. After all, this is not an easy thing. You should go back and wait, and you can complete the handover in about a month."


    Han Lingdi said, and after that he said he had some discomfort, so Jiegu was going to lie down.


    When they heard this, they all stepped out of the room. They could see that Emperor Ling of Han Dynasty was very angry, but he would not kill Qin Shuo.


    Qin Shuo often loses a breath at this time. After taking a look at Liu Waner, he also says thank you. Then he looks at Yang Xu and Zhang rang who are around him."It''s better to have more accidents and be more tactful. A man, a man, don''t be trapped by his love for children. Otherwise, it won''t go far. I don''t know how many people want such an opportunity, but you refuse it."


    Sheep continued to see Qin Shuo after a look, is also open to say, after saying that he is directly out of the bedroom.


    Qin Shuo is also helplessly after a smile, followed by them is also directly out of here.


    After going out, I had a little gossip with them, and then I went back to my inn directly.


    Up to now, what I want to do is basically done, and I can start back. Now I still have a lot of work to do.


    Since he has promised to continue to help him, he must not break his promise. After all, he is still the third leader in the imperial court.


    Qin Shuo''s trip to the capital city should be regarded as breathtaking, but now it is also because of his own contingency and adverse luck, and now he has successfully spent it.


    Now Qin Shuo can call himself the state shepherd of Yangzhou, such a position, if placed in Qin Shuo''s previous life, is really a dream is unexpected, but now all this, seems to be a matter of course, there is no surprise.

 Chapter 560

    Qin Shuo''s way back now is relatively smooth, but also did not let the princess follow together. After all, the princess is also a man of gold. In case something happens, he can''t afford it.


    Now Qin Shuo can be said to be complacent, after all, now his state animal husbandry is also settled.


    In fact, the official position of Zhou Mu is also big. After all, he controlled one of the thirteen states of the Han Dynasty. However, there were many internal contradictions among them. Qin Shuo had to solve the internal contradictions.


    In short, Qin Shuo is also very difficult now, but after all, it is a big step forward.


    This time, Qin Shuo didn''t have any big problems on his way back. On the way back, Qin Shuo also distributed the money he had brought to the people.


    After all, these things were originally planned to be sorted out, but I didn''t expect that things would be finished so smoothly, so the money could not be used.


    For the sake of light cars and simple travel, they also spread all the things outside the body. After all, Yangzhou is Yangzhou outside Zhili, and the whole Yangzhou will be Qin Shuo''s after all.


    So it''s not a waste, so Qin Shuo is also more active now, and now he is paving the way for his future. First, he will build up his reputation.


    Qin Shuo is also a child of loose wealth. If Qin Shuo had not had so many soldiers around him, they would have been robbed by others in this troubled time.


    Therefore, Qin Shuo''s good reputation has gradually spread. Generally speaking, the effect is good.


    This time, Qin Shuo also turned Mu Guiying directly. Although Mu Guiying still has some princesses who are reluctant to part with their own family, after all, this is what Qin Shuo promised.


    Now Mu Guiying really has some heroine spirit. She said that she wanted to do it, which was stronger than Qin Shuo.


    Now Qin Shuo doesn''t have to take Ji Yue any more. Now she can no longer rely on Qin Shuo, so Qin Shuo doesn''t take her around any more.


    But you can take her with you when you fight in the future. After all, the value of force is too strong. In fact, it is more than enough to be a tool man.


    Although there are still some immoral, but after all, she also said, personally promised to their own.


    Her attributes are also good, at least Qin Shuo looks more comfortable, especially her four-dimensional attributes are relatively average, but also relatively high.


    [name]: Mu Guiying


    [age]: 24 years old


    [level]: level 91


    [title]: first class historical general


    [four-dimensional attribute] force: 101; Intelligence: 98; command: 103; Politics: 82.


    [exclusive arms]: Yang Men Hushi, female soldiers


    [skills]


    heroine: joint attack skill, can be used alone Out, use after their own force value increased by 3%, and will increase their own blood value, and there will be 10 seconds invincible state, after use will fall into a weak state, can not recover in 10 days. After gathering the four female generals, the skill will be upgraded. With each addition, the strength of this skill will be doubled and the online level will be quadrupled.


    Throwing Knife: Mu Guiying can throw the Throwing Knife in his hand, and it will cause a certain degree of damage to the place, making the enemy enter into vertigo state.


    Magic Arrow: increases the accuracy of your own arrow weapons, and also increases the attack power and damage value of arrow weapons, and causes bleeding damage.


    ¡­¡­


    Note: the increase of the title of first-class historical military general: Command increased by 50 points, force increased by 50 points, intelligence increased by 30 points, and politics increased by 20 points.


    There are also some other skills. I don''t want to describe them here. Anyway, they are more powerful skills. Qin Shuo is very happy.


    I didn''t expect that Mu Guiying had such a high value of force. In fact, such a high value of force should be able to deal with thousands of people alone. The first-class historical military general is the land God of this era.


    After all, the number of first-class historical generals is not too many. It is estimated that there are no more than 20 generals in the whole world. Therefore, it is normal to be able to attack thousands with one enemy. After all, this is only a game.


    "Didn''t expect you to play with guns? Are you interested in two moves? "


    Qin Shuo also said, for a long time did not start, so now there are some itchy hands.


    "My Lord, I''m just a girl. It seems that it''s not good for you to bully people like this. If you really want to fight, I can do it."


    At this time, Cheng Yaojin also said that he thought Qin Shuo was bullying Mu Guiying, so he also said.


    "What are you doing here as a hero? Maybe you don''t believe it. In fact, when you compare with him, you are only half a dozen. "Qin Shuo also snorted coldly and said.


    "My Lord, you are joking. Even if I''m not the strongest one under the Lord''s command, I''m also the top three. Use this to make fun of me."


    Cheng Yaojin obviously has some disbelief, said the mouth.


    "In the future you will know." Qin Shuo didn''t want to explain, and then said, "tell me, have you ever been interested in two moves?"


    Qin Shuo looked at Mu Guiying again and said.


    "No interest. I''m afraid I''ll break you."


    Mu Guiying also opened his mouth to say, and then casually looked at Qin Shuo, as if with some small ridicule.


    "You, me."


    Qin Shuo still wants to refute, but after thinking for a long time, it seems that he can not find any good reason to refute. After all, what he said is true.


    So Qin Shuo also directly gave up such an idea, anyway, it doesn''t matter, if she really hit, if she doesn''t keep her hand, she will really lose face.


    Qin Shuo spent almost seven days, this time is also back in his own city, this time he is waiting for news.


    Now there is nothing. In fact, Qin Shuo can take advantage of such a period of time to have a little rest. After all, the high-intensity work is quite tiring. Qin Shuo has some high-intensity during this period of time.


    Besides, he has two wives. If Qin Shuo didn''t practice martial arts now, he would not have been able to withstand this situation.

 Chapter 561

    When Qin Shuo returned to the city, he told his subordinates the news at the first time. All of them were talking about it.


    In fact, Qin Shuo''s promotion is of great benefit to them, and their position will certainly be higher than the water.


    Qin Shuo''s current position is still unable to meet the requirements of so many people, so it also needs higher official support.


    This situation should continue for such a long time, after all, it is still the world of the Han Dynasty, even if it is Cao Cao, he has not been established as emperor.


    Sun Jian was the only one who became emperor after the founding of the people''s Republic of China. However, it was not long after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, he was directly absorbed by those ferocious princes. However, Qin Shuo did not want to repeat the same mistake.


    When Cao Cao took the son of heaven and ordered the princes, he was able to stand on his own feet, but he could not do so in name, only in his own internal.


    There is no lack of pedantic loyal officials in any dynasty. The same is true of the Great Han. Those who have received the favor of the great man are basically those high-level intellectuals, so they all have a sense of gratitude for the big men.


    Including later generations of Zhuge Liang and Liu Bei, in fact, they also used this to establish the so-called Shuhan regime. However, they had no relationship with the Han people at all. In fact, according to the orthodoxy, Cao Cao was a little more orthodox than them. After all, he had a son of heaven.


    "My Lord, do you think we should start to expand our army? In fact, our armies are not enough, and many soldiers with good qualifications are not allowed to come in because of the quota limit. If we expand the army now, it will be a good choice. "


    At this time, Ma Yuan also asked. Depending on the situation, he also wanted to expand the army.


    Now that this matter is certain, the expansion of the army can be gradually put on the agenda.


    Although there are also some soldiers of state herdsmen in Yangzhou, they are obviously not enough, even in short supply.


    What''s more, their strength is not as strong as these soldiers under Qin Shuo''s hands. They are all weak, just like a chicken. Even if they join Qin Shuo''s army, it is estimated that Qin Shuo will despise them for being too weak.


    "What do you think of the proposal?"


    Qin Shuo also did not answer, looked at other people around him and asked.


    "In fact, it is very necessary for us to expand our army. If we want to become a state herdsman, we can''t do it without some things."


    At this time, Qin Shuo''s think-tank, Xi Zhicai, also said that he agreed with such a proposal.


    "I seconded."


    "I seconded."


    "I seconded."


    At this time, people are also open to say, Qin Shuo heard this sentence also did not say what.


    These people now one by one look at Qin Shuo as the emperor. In fact, it should be said that his subordinates are OK, but they call themselves ministers one by one.


    In fact, everyone is selfish, and these officials are no exception. They want to make contributions, and even want to be successful in founding the country.


    In the turbulent times, no one can say clearly the future, and every step is unknown, but they also believe that Qin Shuo has an ability to lead them to glory.


    "In that case, let''s expand the army. Before that, we also formed a greedy wolf army. Now it''s time to form a seven kill army."


    At this time, Qin Shuo also opened his mouth and looked at the people below.


    At this time, the faces of all the people were smiling. After all, the expansion of the army was only good for them, not bad for them. It is estimated that there will be more wars in the future.


    The Yellow turban army, which was covetous before, did not attack at this time. Although it has been more than a month, no one knows what they are going to do.


    Now the task of the plot is over, so the profit of killing them is very low. Qin Shuo would rather not fight. Now he is not in a hurry if he doesn''t attack.


    Now the city has completely changed, especially in the defense of the city walls. After two years of development, it has become a very difficult situation.


    Basically, the walls are full of defensive weapons. As long as the opposite side comes, Qin Shuo dares to let them die. Qin Shuo wants to be so strong.


    In fact, these people do not know the pain, one by one are fighting for the name of revenge for the previous Zhang Jiao, but they are also directly selective neglect that Zhang Ning is now in the city of qinshuo.


    If the other side really wants to come over, then Qin Shuo doesn''t mind to open the sword for the seven kill army, although the current seven kill army has not been established.Qin Shuo also directly left the matter to Ma Yuan. After all, Ma Yuan is more familiar with the affairs in the army than he is now.


    In fact, Qin Shuo''s trump card army is definitely this greedy wolf army. After all, all the top-ranking historical military generals in his hands are in this army.


    Among Qin Shuo''s remaining top-ranking historical generals, one is Cheng Yaojin and the other is mu Guiying. However, both of them are difficult to take up the responsibility.


    The point is that Cheng Yaojin just has some force value, but his mind is also very simple, so he must not be able to do so.


    Although Mu Guiying''s four-dimensional attribute distribution is very average, but she is a girl after all, this is the people of the times, not to mention a woman will be their leader.


    Qin Shuo also had some headaches at this time, but it also depends on Ma Yuan''s arrangement. In fact, if it''s not possible, Qin Shuo is prepared to let Ma Yuan serve as the commander of the two legions alone.


    But this is not good. Too much concentration of power will inevitably distract people.


    Qin Shuo doesn''t worry about Ma Yuan''s rebellion. For so many years, Qin Shuo has never seen Ma Yuan''s loyalty less than 97, which represents his loyalty to death.


    Even if Ma Yuan''s family members were all captured and put on his neck, he could not rebel, let alone anything else.

 Chapter 562

    Qin Shuo''s life here is very good, although the generals one by one are relatively tired, but this kind of fatigue is also a kind of enrichment.


    They have already had feelings for this land, so they also want to protect this land. Qin Shuo can understand this idea.


    Anyway, Qin Shuo is still ready to hand over these headache things to them. Now he only needs to accumulate his own strength.


    Now Yangzhou has a county city, each of which has a large territory, such as Jiujiang, Danyang, Lujiang, Kuaiji, Wujun and Yuzhang.


    Yuan Shu''s yuan family is actually in Runan, but it has a lot of influence on Yangzhou.


    At present, his main sphere of influence is in Yuzhang county and Kuaiji County, which are relatively rich counties and cities, and are almost firmly controlled by the yuan family.


    In addition, the Lujiang River is now in the hands of Qin Shuo, and Wujun is now in the hands of Sun Jian, which is also a cornerstone of Sun Jian''s gradual rise.


    Now Sun Jian has a good relationship with himself. However, Qin Shuo doesn''t know whether Sun Jian will give up in the end when it comes to power.


    If Sun Jian doesn''t give in, then it''s nothing. Qin Shuo also has some indifference. At that time, he will be directly delegated power.


    He now and Sun Jian''s relationship as long as it is not cold or hot, there is no need to be too close, there is no need to be too far away, that is not appropriate.


    Another Danyang county is actually in the hands of Tao Qian. This county city is actually a county city that Qin Shuo Shi must have, but he will not use any hard method, but use his own soft method.


    In fact, the most famous thing about Danyang is not that their place is very rich, or how important the terrain is, but because the people in that place are very suitable for being soldiers.


    The legendary Danyang soldiers are actually from Danyang.


    Danyang soldiers, or "Danyang soldiers", as the name suggests, are composed of Danyang county people. Danyang county is located in Yangzhou, where the production of Danyang soldiers is known as "world elite soldiers".


    Even up to the end of the Han Dynasty and the Three Kingdoms period, Danyang soldiers were still a hot item. He Jin would send Wu Qiuyi to Danyang to recruit soldiers. After Liu Bei whipped du you, he also went south with Wu Qiuyi. On the way, he met xiapi thieves.


    When sun CE came to Yuan Shu to beg for his father Yu Bu, Yuan Shu didn''t want to return his troops at first. He sent sun CE to attach himself to his uncle, Danyang prefect Wu Jing. He also stressed that Danyang was a "land of elite soldiers". Sun CE also went to recruit hundreds of people. After being attacked by zongshuai zulang, he lost all of them. Yuan Shu returned more than 1000 Sun Jian''s troops to sun CE.


    There were also Danyang soldiers under Cao Cao''s command. On the eve of the expedition against Dong Zhuo, Cao Cao went south to recruit soldiers with Xia Houdun and others. Obviously, he also came for Danyang soldiers, but in fact, there were not many of them.


    As a matter of fact, Danyang is also a place with a very heavy local complex. For example, when people from other places recruit troops, they seldom follow them. Even if they leave, the estimated cost is very heavy.


    Although Qin Shuo wants Danyang soldiers now, but if the price is very heavy, Qin Shuo is actually not willing to, after all, his men can slowly accumulate elite soldiers.


    Danyang county is also bordering Lujiang County, which is under Lujiang County. In fact, the relationship between the two is quite good. After all, they all rely on Lujiang County.


    Sometimes when a place is rich, it will bring a lot of chain reaction. Now this is a chain reaction.


    So Qin Shuo can take advantage of such a relationship to see if he can persuade the current Danyang prefect to join his alliance, and then he just doesn''t have to worry about it.


    Now Jiujiang will directly become his own Zhili District, so Qin Shuo doesn''t have to worry too much. In fact, he has a good relationship with those officials in Jiujiang. Even they often come to Lujiang County.


    So after I went to Jiujiang, I should not have any big problems. At least in some bureaucrats, I can communicate with them.


    Now many people have demonized Qin Shuo, but the main demonizing people are those aristocratic families. They just want Qin Shuo to be ruined and have no other ideas.


    In fact, what they think in their hearts is very simple. Qin Shuo has hatred for the aristocratic family, so he will certainly provoke them to destroy them.


    However, they did not expect that Qin Shuo would not offend a family for no reason. At present, those families in Lujiang County are still living well, and even richer than before, just because there is no land.


    In ancient times, there was an old saying that wealth could not be more than three generations. In fact, that was to say, land was not the thing to ensure the prosperity of a family.


    Moreover, the productivity of this era is also very low. In fact, if the land is centralized production, the situation will be much better, and it will be much better for those tenants.These are all reasons, but it is estimated that there are few who can listen to Qin Shuo''s reasoning. Qin Shuo also has some small helplessness, but there is no way.


    Since I can''t persuade them with reason, I can only convince them. At this time, there is some chaos in Jiujiang county.


    There are two factions. One is the faction supporting Qin Shuo and the other is the faction against Qin Shuo. In fact, there are people in both factions.


    But these are only stay in the debate above, if Qin Shuo is really in office, it is estimated that they will really start the fight between them.


    Naturally, Qin Shuo didn''t know this. Now his main problem is still the conscription.


    Now there are many Danyang people who have moved to Lujiang County. Qin Shuo does not stop these families. As long as they are not that kind of waste or lazy families, Qin Shuo will not object.


    Qin Shuo doesn''t just want elites. He supports the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled, but these are based on their obedience and non crime.


    If they are like the Yellow turban soldiers, it is estimated that Qin Shuo will oppose them to enter Lujiang County. This is also a normal idea.


    After thinking about these things, Qin Shuo was also directly busy with his own affairs. He was up all night, but for the rise.

 Chapter 563

    Lujiang County, Shucheng country.


    Liu Da is also a new person who moved from Danyang county. In fact, if he didn''t really live in Danyang County, maybe he would not continue to live there.


    Originally, he had an idea of making a living, but he didn''t believe the folk rumors. After all, the policy of Lujiang County in the rumor was very good, even so good that these people couldn''t believe it.


    But when he moved here, he found that it was really like this, even better than those rumors.


    Because his location is also a marginal area of Lujiang County, there are many soldiers in charge, but these soldiers are not the same as other soldiers, and even do not disturb the people at all.


    Sometimes, if there is an old man in the village who has no food or is not able to move, those soldiers will take turns to look after him. He dares to swear that he has never met such a soldier.


    In his memory, in fact, those soldiers were all soldiers, not to mention helping them. Even if they didn''t rob their food, it was a great kindness.


    It seems that Lujiang County is really different. For such a reason, he also reclaimed some wasteland himself, and now they are planting it themselves.


    Because there were no seeds at the beginning, people in the imperial court also said that they could borrow some seeds from the imperial court temporarily, and then return them when the harvest was over.


    After hearing the news, he was also very happy. After all, he is not alone now. He still has an old mother and his wife and children.


    Life is getting better and better. There are more and more smiles on his wife''s face, but he is not happy.


    A few days ago, he was very envious of these soldiers. He was not only well-equipped but also well-equipped. His monthly salary was enough to support his family, and he was able to feed the family very well.


    Therefore, he also raised the idea of becoming a soldier. After making an agreement with the family members, he set out directly, but what he didn''t expect was that he didn''t become a soldier.


    He was extremely powerful when he was young. Although he could not be called a miracle, he was able to dominate the whole village, which also made him very depressed.


    What''s more depressing is that next door to his house, that thin little boy is actually a soldier now.


    At that time, the conscripts actually asked Liu Da two questions. Was he an only child? Do you have a wife and children at home now?


    Liu nature nodded, because of such a reason, so he did not become a soldier.


    Today, he had just come back from the field and sat down directly. He was very depressed. But at this time, their village head came directly.


    "Liu Da, Liu Da, good news. Now the army is going to expand, and the restriction of having only one child and having a wife and children, old and young, has been removed."


    At this time, the village head is also running, while shouting.


    Hearing such a news, Liu Da jumped up from his chair directly, ran to the village head, and asked, "are you serious? Is it true that I was not deceived? "


    "How can I deceive you? I know you have such a mind, so the first time I heard the news, I immediately ran over. You are also a good boy."


    After hearing this, Liu Da also believed most of them and ran directly in the direction of the barracks.


    At present, there are many people at the gate of the barracks who want to sign up. Liu Da is also relying on his own brute force to directly squeeze to the front.


    But there is no queue in this era. Basically, no matter what, we have to squeeze in.


    He also directly squeezed himself to the first place, but he did not stop his own strength, so he directly knocked down an officer in front of him.


    When Liu Da saw that he had run into an officer, he felt flustered.


    "It''s over. This time it''s really over. It hasn''t been enlisted yet. It''s just that I''ve run into the officers and soldiers. What can I do?"


    Liu Da also looked at the fallen officer and said that his heart was not good.


    However, the officer did not seem to be angry after being hit. Instead, he raised his head and took a look at Liu DA in front of him.


    "The young man is really very good. This strength can knock me down directly."


    Said the officer.


    After hearing this sentence, Liu Da''s knee was also directly softened, thinking of his wife and children, so he also directly knelt down.


    "Sir, this is not my intention. I still have a wife and children in my family now. Please let me go. Even if I am a cow and a horse for you, it is good for me."At this time, Liu Da also opened his mouth and seemed to be very nervous.


    "What are you doing? A man has gold under his knees, only his parents and the world. I don''t mean to blame you. On the contrary, I appreciate you very much


    At this time, the officer also helplessly said, ready to help Liu Da up.


    But Liu Da also broke free and said, "no, if the master of officers and soldiers really doesn''t forgive me, then I won''t get up. Even if it''s just blaming me, there''s nothing wrong with it, but please let go of my family."


    "With the body of a cow and the strength of a tiger, even if you kneel down, you are not kneeling for yourself. You are sentimental and righteous. I am not only forgiving you, but also I will let you be the team leader, which is to get double the salary of ordinary soldiers."


    At this time, the officer also laughed and said, "I didn''t expect to find a talent. If he really went to the battlefield, he must be a good soldier.".


    "This, this is true?"


    After hearing this, Liu Da also had some disbelief, so he opened his mouth and asked again.


    "Do you think I will cheat you? I don''t have to lie to you at all. Get up, too. There''s nothing more. "


    The officer also opened his mouth and laughed.


    At this time, Liu Da still didn''t react. Now his feeling, in his own words, is as happy as soaking in honey.

 Chapter 564

    Now the conscription is in full swing. It seems that there are no problems at all. If there are, there are too many conscripts and they can''t be managed at all.


    This time, Qin Shuo''s seven kill army is also prepared to be about the same size as the greedy wolf army, so the conscription is a more strict one.


    It''s just that a lot of previous rules have been deleted. After all, it''s also a chaotic time. If we recruit according to our previous rules, it''s estimated that many good soldiers will leave.


    This is not an impossible thing. After all, the soldiers also want to eat, so they will definitely choose a place where they can eat, provided that there is no way to join the place where they can eat well.


    Qin Shuo''s army is actually a place where they can have a good meal. What''s more, they can make them their ancestors one by one.


    But the same rules in the barracks are also very strict. If you violate them, you will have no chance to be a grandson.


    These days, not only so many soldiers appeared, but also some military generals, which made Qin Shuo have some small excitement.


    The emergence of these generals is certainly a good thing for Qin Shuo. After all, Qin Shuo is short of military generals now, and there is still a first-class historical general among them.


    "Can I compete with you? Is that true? "


    Qin Shuo was excited when he heard Gan Ning say so.


    "In fact, I was surprised at the beginning, and I was about 20 years old when I looked at my age. Even I felt that his strength was higher than me."


    Gan Ning also nodded and said with certainty.


    "Where is he now? Take me there now


    Qin Shuo heard is to find a famous general, but also on the spot can not help, said.


    "It should be in our barracks now, and I heard him say his name, which seems to be Tai Shizi."


    Ganning thought about it for a moment, and then he said.


    In fact, this taishici should also be regarded as a famous general. Anyone who has a little knowledge of the romance of the Three Kingdoms is supposed to know him.


    In fact, the reason why the sun family can dominate Jiangdong is partly because of the taishici. Sun CE''s generation has made great contributions, but he died earlier.


    If sun CE''s people died a little later, the situation of the whole state of Wu would have been better, but it would have been fatal.


    Qin Shuo went out to the barracks and saw the big man who was fighting with more than ten people. He was almost effortless.


    Their soldiers are also some elites, all of them are soldiers above the seventh rank, but in the hands of the big man, they can''t even support them.


    Needless to say, this big man should be Tai Shici.


    Tai Shici recorded in the history, in fact, whether it is personal character or personal strength, it is a kind that has no words. So naturally, Qin Shuo wants to keep him.


    "This is the Marquis of shuobai. I''ve met him."


    Tai Shici also has some stiff mouth to say, his appearance is also quite good, but not that kind of white faced scholar''s handsome, but that kind of earthly handsome appearance.


    "Are you the taishizi? It''s very good. If it''s really like a general. "


    Qin Shuo also nodded and said.


    "It''s just that I have some brute strength. I just want to beg for a meal here. In fact, I don''t think so much at all."


    Tai Shici also said, but the double halberds on his back looked very heavy. With the cocoon on his mouth, he was a martial arts practitioner for many years.


    "It''s really a joke. We''d better go in and talk about it."


    Qin Shuo nodded and said.


    Tai Shici also nodded. In fact, although his face was still flattered or humiliated, his heart was already surging like waves. Originally, he really wanted to be a small officer, but he didn''t expect Qin Shuo to be so intimate to him now.


    In fact, he used to be a small officer under Liu you''s command, but he was really not used to Liu you''s deeds. Besides, Qin Shuo is also a conscription now, so he came here directly.


    In fact, when Liu Yao was there, although he knew that Tai Shici had great ability, he ignored Tai Shici directly because there was no support behind him.


    In fact, Tai Shici grew up in the countryside since childhood, and there is only one old mother in the family, not to mention what kind of patron, so in a fit of anger, he left directly.Although in ancient times, loyalty was also a very important thing, but this loyalty also depends on whom to show and whether it has been given to the right person.


    Now Tai Shici''s attitude towards Qin Shuo has been somewhat approved of Qin Shuo.


    "What kind of position do you think you can hold now?"


    Qin Shuo also said directly.


    "Well, actually, I feel as long as it is just a village chief."


    At this time, Tai Shici was also slightly stunned and said. He didn''t know how Qin Shuo knew his name, but he didn''t think about it.


    "Is that enough? In fact, I still feel that there are some deficiencies. There is just a lack of commander-in-chief in the army. How about you take the post of commander-in-chief? "


    At this time, Qin Shuo also thought about it for a while, and then he said.


    "Marquis, some of you are too hasty. Now you don''t even know my words?"


    Tai Shici''s first reaction was also a little shocked. He didn''t expect Qin Shuo to be a general directly.


    "Is it true? As a matter of fact, I look at my personal talents. Since you have talents, why can''t I break the rules? And I''ve dreamt about you before


    Qin Shuo also smiles and explains.


    "Is it a virtuous minister who should dream again?"


    At this time, Xue Rengui on one side also opened his mouth, as if this was what Qin Shuo said the last time he recovered him.


    It is said that many ancient emperors themselves are protected by God, so there will be similar famous generals. They will be ahead of time, with dreams as omens.


    With such a mythological basis, Qin Shuo can not only explain the matter clearly, but also can myth himself, which is a kill two birds with one stone thing.

 Chapter 565

    "What is it again?"


    At this time, Tai Shici also had some doubts, so she also asked.


    In fact, it''s really hard for me to see the Lord after I met him


    After that, ciben said the same thing to Xue Bengui.


    Obviously, he did not believe in such a set of statements. After all, some of them were too incredible. However, seeing Xue Rengui''s insistence, he was moved again.


    Is it hard to say that Qin Shuo really got the help of the way of heaven that he dreamed of himself?


    Now taishici''s brain also has such a sentence, although there are some can''t believe, but things are in front of you.


    It''s also impossible for taishici not to believe it. In this way, taishici actually has more awe for Qin Shuo.


    Ancient science and technology itself is very underdeveloped, so for these things is naturally very believe, so he is more curious about Qin Shuo.


    Think carefully, Qin Shuo from the past to now do those things, basically, there are some things in his opinion, whimsical things, but Qin Shuo is very magical to do, so that he has some interest in Qin Shuo.


    As the saying goes, the beginning of women''s interest in men, bah, is not this sentence, but the generation of military generals'' interest in the Lord, and the beginning of wanting to take refuge.


    "Now I still want to ask again, are you interested in being a general under my command? I''m sure I won''t treat you badly


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth again and said that Tai Shici seemed to have some small doubts at this time.


    "Then, Tai Shici also visited the Lord."


    At this time, Tai Shici did not hesitate, and said directly.


    Now his wife and children are actually not very good, if they can be a general, it is almost like a dream.


    Sometimes this is a kind of opportunity. If you meet a good opportunity, then your life will be much better.


    "Haha, Ziyi, you should get up too. You don''t have to do this ceremony in front of me."


    At this time, Qin Shuo also opened his mouth and said that his smile could not be covered.


    "From now on, I am willing to serve the Lord."


    At this time, Tai Shici also said that he was very surprised at Qin Shuo''s magnanimity.


    "You should also be good at infantry. In the future, you can become an infantry General of our new army, and now there are many things."


    Qin Shuo said, in fact, when making this decision, other generals may not be convinced. A military general who has just arrived can become a general directly.


    Even if these generals are loyal, there must be some discomfort in their hearts. Qin Shuo can feel them, but Qin Shuo has no way now.


    After all, there are still some people who are in urgent need of employment. Now it is not easy to have one sent to the door, and naturally, they are promoted directly.


    As for these things, in fact, they have their own prestige. They will not show their resentment there. When Tai Shici gradually shows up, then we can convince the public.


    Controlling these subordinates is not a simple thing, not only for Qin Shuo, but also for Qin Shuo. It can be said that as long as there are some accidents, it will be doomed.


    Now Qin Shuo has got everything right. First of all, Qin Shuo asked his men to take Tai Shici to visit the barracks to see if he could be a little excited and surprised.


    In fact, the military strength of the middle camp is not strong at all.


    As long as it is strong, it can be seen from these simple things.


    Tai Shici had taken a fancy to the strict military discipline of Qin Shuo''s army from the beginning. Not only the common people like such strict military discipline, but also their generals.


    Now even if we want to form a new army, but the combat effectiveness can not be built up overnight. We need to train it slowly.


    Qin Shuo also slightly checked the attributes of Tai Shici, which is also relatively excellent.


    [name]: Tai Shici (Zi Yi)


    [age]: 21 years old


    [grade]: 98


    [title]: first class historical general[four dimensional attribute] force: 108; Intelligence: 98; command: 108; Politics: 92.


    [exclusive arms]: Taishi Army (sword shield soldier)


    naked clothes: when taishici enters the state of naked clothes, the force value will increase by 3%, and will cause a certain degree of pressure on the local, which will reduce the local force value and cause a certain degree of pressure Degree of suppression, group skills.


    Flying double halberds: Tai Shici also throws his own double halberds. He can directly kill those who are less than 20 points of his own force value. If he resists his own force value by 10 points, he will kill or be seriously injured according to the situation. After using, his own force value will be reduced by five points, lasting for three hours.


    Uplifting: can enhance the morale of soldiers around them, and also can enhance their own strength to a certain extent, group skills.


    ¡­¡­


    Note: the increase of the title of first-class historical military general: Command increased by 50 points, force increased by 50 points, intelligence increased by 30 points, and politics increased by 20 points.


    This kind of song attribute, especially in the force value, is really a little abnormal high. There should be only two people who can have such a basic force value.


    Therefore, Qin Shuo was very happy to be loyal to Tai Shici this time.


    This time, it is not only these things that bring surprise to Qin Shuo. Now Qin Shuo has received good news. It seems that Zhao Yun and Yue Yun are coming back.


    But they are only 15-year-old children, but in terms of strength should be good, but if you want to really appoint them, Qin Shuo has to wait until they are adults.

 Chapter 566

    After all, if child labor is not a good thing, if it is really because of some things, so delay the future growth, it is estimated that Qin Shuo really will cry to death.


    Yue Yun himself is a pervert. It is estimated that when he grows up in the future, he may not be able to become a super historical general, but the probability is very low.


    If super historical generals are really so simple, it is estimated that there will be super historical generals everywhere in the future. Zhao Yun should be a top-ranking historical general.


    As a future military general popular with thousands of girls, I don''t know what he has become. Before Qin Shuo even heard about it. In fact, many people have found Zhao Yun, and now Zhao Yun is concerned by many people.


    But his master was also very inhuman. He borrowed a lot of soldiers from Qin Shuo, and then he wanted to seal off the whole mountain forest.


    The point is that he doesn''t want his good apprentice to get into so much trouble. In this case, he may still delay his practice.


    Now Zhao Yun himself is gifted, so it is also received a lot of attention, but Yue Yun is also born with divine power, so the attention received is also a lot.


    These two people are his flesh and blood now, but they have only practiced for nearly three years, and they want to come out and have a look.


    For this matter, in fact, at the beginning, his heart refused, but it was really because of the two people''s insistence that he also agreed to let them both come down the mountain to have a look.


    Now that they are down the mountain, Yue Yun obviously knows more about the life under the mountain than he does, and is two years older than Zhao Yun, so he always runs around with Zhao Yun.


    Those soldiers who followed were helpless, but they were all highly valued by the Lord, so they could not be hastily urged.


    ¡­¡­


    Now, Qin Shuo doesn''t have to hurry up the military affairs. In addition to his two future generals who are cultivating, there are still a lot of things.


    Today, Sun Jian also came here. It seems that he has got the news.


    "Congratulations. I didn''t expect that brother Qin would be my immediate boss after he got such a good opportunity. I didn''t think of that."


    As soon as Sun Jian saw Qin Shuo, he took advantage of him directly. He came from his eldest brother, but Qin Shuo was too lazy to say more.


    For such a cheeky person, Qin Shuo has no good way, that is, he can only ignore it like that.


    However, it seems that this Sun Jian has not changed much after such a long time. He is still the kind of person who stresses righteousness. Qin Shuo likes to be with such people.


    In fact, it will be more comfortable, and there is no intrigue. Maybe Sun Jian is just a lifesaver like this.


    Anyway, Qin Shuo is indifferent. What kind of attitude others have towards him is what kind of attitude he has towards others.


    "In fact, now I am also in the dilemma of this matter, in fact, you should also be able to see that this matter is not a good thing, the point is that I need to maintain a person."


    Qin Shuo also nodded and said.


    "I know that, but in fact, my influence in Wujun should be greater than that of the prefect. As a elder brother, I will certainly help you."


    At this time, Sun Jian also opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Thank you for that."


    Qin Shuo also said happily.


    "If you didn''t save me, I guess I still don''t know where I am now. You don''t have to say these words. If you really want to say it, you''d better prove it by actual actions. In fact, I have some difficulties here."


    At this time, Sun Jian also opened his mouth and made his intention clear.


    After all, it is also a yard to yard, in fact, behind Sun Jian is not only his own, but also the whole family of their sun family, so it is necessary to consider these.


    It can be seen that when Sun Jian said these words, he was also embarrassed. In his heart, it was a matter of embarrassment.


    "Now say it now. Anyway, as long as I can do it, brother, I will certainly help you."


    Qin Shuo couldn''t be taken advantage of in vain, so he stood up, patted Sun Jian on the shoulder and said.


    "I just want to train the Navy, ask for some advice on how to train the Navy, and borrow your generals. At present, Wujun is not the only one in our family, and the other one is also very powerful. So it is estimated that we will have a war with him within a year."Sun Jian also opened his mouth and said directly the worries in his heart.


    After all, he is now the head of the whole Sun family. These problems must be considered.


    In fact, sometimes the owner is more difficult than a leader of a force. After all, the owner needs to consider the interests of all members of the family, and also to make their interests have no collision.


    However, the Lord is relatively simple. Everyone has to listen to himself. Even the rise and fall of a territory depends on one person, and there is no need to consider so many things.


    Qin Shuo didn''t consider cooperating with Sun Jian before. In fact, he was worried that there would be some different opinions among his family.


    "This should not be too big a problem. Now I still have some middle-level generals of the Navy, but I don''t think there is much change in letting them go in. After all, I can''t let them participate in the war. Otherwise, let the generals in your potential come to learn, which is better, weapons and equipment I can also let you buy our latest model within one year, which is my biggest concession


    After Qin Shuo thought for a moment, he also said.


    Qin Shuo is not a businessman, but sometimes he has to be more meticulous than the businessmen think. For example, this kind of thing is to think very carefully.

 Chapter 567

    "In fact, it''s OK. Let them come and study for a few months, and then we will pay."


    Sun Jian nodded and said.


    "Yes, there''s no big problem. It''s been agreed for a long time. In fact, you should have noticed a problem just now. I said that I can sell you some of our latest Navy weapons. You really make a lot of money."


    Qin Shuo also said at this time, but it is not exaggerated, but the price of these weapons is certainly not low.


    But if it''s someone else who wants to buy it, in fact, Qin Shuo doesn''t want to sell it. After all, these weapons are very sophisticated, and they are all his own family background.


    Their craftsmen have gradually shown their role, and now they are all operating at high speed, and now they have played a role in many places.


    People in this era didn''t pay much attention to craftsmen, but Qin Shuo paid great attention to them. So he spent a lot of effort on craftsmen. Now he can break hands with those smaller countries.


    In fact, the technology tree is the limitation of the current system. As long as the system does not release this technology tree, there will be no qualitative breakthrough in the technology of the whole Han Dynasty.


    Even now people know steam, even if the game is now there are countless player scientists, but they have no way, there is no way to progress.


    If there is no such technology tree, it is estimated that the whole world is now the world of players, and it is estimated that all steam ships can be made now.


    Never underestimate the creativity of human beings. Most of the time, human beings rely on their own creativity, so we can create this kind of world.


    Like the iron ship that is being developed before, if the system does not open up the technology tree, it is impossible to develop it now.


    "Now I''ll take you to see my warships first. I think you still don''t believe me, but you should rest assured. When did I cheat you, brother?"


    At this time, Qin Shuo also said with a smile.


    In fact, it is a normal thing to not believe it. After all, the current environment is like this. Generally speaking, the quality of a weapon is related to the economic environment, as well as the quantity and quality of craftsmen.


    This kind of investment can''t get any return for a while, but once it has a return, it must be an explosive return that can change the status quo of a territory.


    Now Qin Shuo should be real in the world for two years. If you can count the time to promote the game, it is estimated that it has been almost five years.


    In the past five years, there have been some small achievements, which made Qin Shuo very happy.


    After Qin Shuo took Sun Jian to see the science and technology tree, Sun Jian''s performance was also very satisfactory to Qin Shuo, and his small vanity was also a little satisfied.


    "This, this is what you call the boat? How could it be so big? And there''s armor out there? It''s not reasonable at all, tut tut. "


    "And how did you build this catapult into a boat? It''s a Zijin level catapult. You''ve changed it into a smaller version, and its power still hasn''t dropped much. "


    "And the armor on these soldiers is so thick, but the quality is not too heavy. What is the defense strength? Isn''t it hollow? "


    Now Sun Jian is like a hundred thousand whys. When he sees this thing, he has to ask a question. When he sees that thing, he also has to ask a question, which makes Qin Shuo have some troubles.


    "In general, these words are actually the power of science. I don''t want to talk too much about it. Anyway, you don''t understand it. Such a ship costs 10000 gold at one time, and the cloth armour and iron armour of the soldier are a little cheaper and a set of hardware. How much do you want


    At this time, Qin Shuo also laughed and said.


    "I''ll go. The price discrimination is fairly fair. Originally I thought you were going to pit me. Let''s have 50 boats, 9000 sets of armor and 13000 sets of cloth armour."


    Qin Shuo is also a little bit of calculation after the mouth said.


    "I really didn''t expect to meet a big family. In this way, it should be about 500000 gold, plus 100000 gold, which is almost 600000 gold. In fact, it is relatively cheap. I''ll give you the best price. If someone else buys it, it''s estimated that there''s no way out without two million yuan. "


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    But in fact, this sentence didn''t make him feel anything wrong. In fact, for Qin Shuo now, the money is just a little money, but big money is also small money. So Qin Shuo has a different mentality."That''s settled. What else do you want?"


    At this time, Qin Shuo asked again.


    "Basically, there is no other thing. I have already said what I should say now."


    Sun Jian also nodded his head and said.


    "Now, how about going for a drink? I feel that I''m really tired now. It''s time to have a rest. "


    Qin Shuo also said with a smile.


    "Yes, I just want to drink a little now, but you are not strict and mean your own good wine. It''s better to take out your own good wine to entertain us."


    Sun Jian is also happy to say that he is a military general, so naturally he is the one who loves wine like life.


    "Of course, there''s no problem. I''m sure I''ll take out the best wines in my territory. Let''s just get drunk once."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile and patted Sun Jian on the shoulder.


    After saying that, the two people also put the business behind them, and then returned to Qin Shuo''s study together and drank freely. At last, they still felt unhappy and simply climbed to the roof.


    In fact, both of them are among the best in Yangzhou, but now they look like they are almost like primary school students. They are naughty on the roof.


    Now both of them are rare to be quiet. After all, they are not the same as they were a few years ago. Now they have become the leaders of their own forces, so they have a lot of things to carry.


    Now, it is not a simple thing to gradually unload the things they carry.

 Chapter 568

    On the next day, Qin Shuo sent Sun Jian away. The things promised before will be implemented in succession. This is also a win-win thing.


    Although there are no permanent friends, they have permanent interests. However, the interests between Sun Jian and Qin Shuo are not much overlapping, and they can even supplement each other.


    Now Sun Jian''s mind is still not that big, anyway, he should not have a few years of life, the two people''s age difference is about 10 years, it can be regarded as a dating.


    In fact, the Sun Quan is the one who can live the most in the whole Sun family. One person is enough to kill Cao Cao and Liu Bei, and finally become a small winner by his age, although he was intercepted by Sima family in the end.


    Qin Shuo is not very easy now. He has to consider many things. If he is not in good health, he will be bald.


    I don''t know if the programmer who built this game was extremely smart at the beginning. If we just look at the current situation, we really feel that we are extremely smart.


    Now, after Qin Shuo sent him away, Tong Yuan also brought his two little disciples to come here. Because of the protection of Qin Shuo''s soldiers, it was relatively smooth.


    "It''s really hard to work all the way, master. Now I''ve set up a banquet in it, and the master can go in and have a little rest."


    Qin Shuo also personally came to meet him at the gate of his residence. Although he said Tong Yuan in his mouth, his whole attention was focused on the two children behind him.


    Three years later, Yue Yun seems to have matured a lot, and his height itself is higher than the average child, so it looks like he is almost like an adult.


    Zhao Yun was also growing up as a teenager. Although he was exposed to the sun all day long, his skin color was still white, and he looked more like a Confucian general.


    In fact, there are Tong Yuan who teach martial arts, but Qin Shuo once asked Lu Zhi to teach in terms of military strategy for several months, which should be regarded as their second master.


    If you try to compete with master now, I think these two can crush others. One is the best martial artist in the world, and the other is the famous scholar and general. No one can afford it.


    Now the upper limit of both of them should have been raised. After all, Qin Shuo intervened in their life course, but I don''t know whether they will be more capable in the future.


    "I don''t need it here. In fact, I just entered your city and I felt that you were really capable. It was the first time I saw this kind of county city. Even after I entered Lujiang County, I felt that there was a great change here."


    At this time, Tong Yuan also sighed a little, saying that Qin Shuo was a little embarrassed.


    "It''s all the efforts of my staff. I''m just a man on paper."


    Qin Shuo is also modest mouth said, now also have some embarrassed.


    "Oh, don''t be so modest. In fact, I can see that. My original idea is really good. If you can rise in the future, it will be a good thing for the people."


    Tong Yuan also opened his mouth and said that he was a martial arts practitioner, so naturally speaking was very straightforward.


    In fact, these words can''t be said in front of people. They all have the flavor of rebellion. Qin Shuo has always been a good boy.


    "It''s OK. Thank you very much for the past two years? Then I feel that master tong can stay here for a while? "


    Qin Shuo said with a smile,


    as soon as this sentence was uttered, Tong Yuan knew what Qin Shuo meant.


    Qin Shuo didn''t just want to cheat his apprentice. He was ready to cheat with his master. But if you think about it carefully, it''s also a good choice.


    They also have wives and children, but they also follow their own hard life for a long time, not because there is no good life, but in this troubled world, people really can''t bear to like quiet.


    However, the city of shuobai seems to be different. It has strict laws and regulations. It seems that it is really a suitable place to live in. Moreover, the geomancy of this place is good. It is estimated that it will be helpful for one''s own martial arts.


    As soon as he came in, he felt that the whole idea was well understood. It seems that the village building order of this city is not a simple thing.


    After thinking about it, Qin Shuo didn''t say much. Anyway, it should be a success now.


    "Sometimes we can teach our generals. In fact, they lack the teaching of martial arts masters like you."Qin Shuo at this time is to expose his purpose, is to leave Tong Yuan to teach.


    "You are such a thief, but I can stay here. I will help you as long as I have time. OK."


    Tong Yuan said with a smile.


    Qin Shuo is also very curious about Tong Yuan''s strength. This Tong Yuan seems to be a riddle. Many people in later generations say that Tong Yuan''s strength is comparable to the general super historical general.


    Even though they are a little inferior to Lv Bu, there is no basis for this kind of thing, which is similar to the idea of Guan Gong and Qin Qiong.


    Now it''s really a good thing that Qin Shuo can keep him. The point is that he is willing to stay. This is what Qin Shuo didn''t expect. It was so simple.


    In fact, with the gradual increase of Qin Shuo''s strength, now he is not looking for a general, but other generals are looking for him. This is really a good thing.


    Qin Shuo should be able to relax a lot after that. Now there are all the generals who set up the regiment. This seven kill army is also led by a group of first-class historical generals.


    The lineups of these two legions are very luxurious, and even can be said to be placed in the later part of the previous life. They are all lineups owned by few forces. Qin Shuo''s luck is really good.

 Chapter 569

    Today is the day when the imperial court''s approval came down. So Qin Shuo was waiting there in the early morning. After all, today is also a very important day.


    Now the whole shuobai city in fact, in terms of the cultural atmosphere, is gradually improving. The foreshadowing made by qinshuo before is also gradually blooming and fruiting.


    The shuobai academy, which was established before Qin Shuo, has become a world-famous holy land at this time. Basically, people who have some common sense know this place.


    Even here has become the world''s students most want to come to the place, after all, the whole Han Dynasty, perhaps the strongest cultural atmosphere is this place.


    After all, this place is very suitable for those who study Confucianism and other things. In terms of culture, this place is the leading place.


    Because the prosperity of culture, in fact, has a lot of help for the economy. After all, those aristocratic families are still in power now, and most of the cultural people are them, so many aristocratic families will come here to have a look.


    Even if they hate Qin Shuo very much, or hate Qin Shuo''s behavior, but because of this kind of hate, they will study Qin Shuo more.


    In fact, after studying Qin Shuo, many people gradually have a good impression on him. More and more people feel that Qin Shuo is still a good man. If he doesn''t fight against these aristocratic families, it will be better.


    Their ideas are also slowly changing. Qin Shuo also mixed a lot of private goods in the education of his common people, which is actually a normal thing.


    After all, Qin Shuo is not a very selfless person. It is normal to mix some other things into the national education. He is loyal to his own ideas. In fact, even if Qin Shuo doesn''t say so, those teachers who teach are expected to take the initiative.


    After all, it is he who has brought such a comfortable life to the people. In ancient times, the holy kings all regarded the common people as precious, but few people really valued the people. All of them just talked about it.


    but Qin Shuo really did. The changes of people''s lives are visible to the naked eye. If there are indigenous people in shuobai city who oppose Qin Shuo, it is estimated that others are big The probability is that there is something wrong with that person''s brain.


    This time, Qin Shuo also came to the gate of the city, looking at a group of people not far away gradually came over, these should be the people who came to deliver official clothes and official seals.


    "I seem to have seen Miss."


    At this time, Mu Guiying suddenly said.


    "You say the princess is here?"


    At this time, Qin Shuo also had some accidents and asked.


    Mu Guiying also nodded at this time. Originally, she was ready to run directly. However, there seems to be something wrong with etiquette.


    So she is to resist their own behavior, standing in the same place looking at not far away gradually over the motorcade.


    The motorcade also stopped at the gate, and the officials in shuobai city were standing there one by one to meet them.


    After all, ancient times also paid attention to the etiquette system. Even if Qin Shuo didn''t want to make such a big fuss, there was no way.


    "Mr. Zhang, why are you again?"


    Qin Shuo was surprised to see the man coming down from the carriage.


    "What? You look down on me? Why can''t it be me? "


    Zhang rang also opened his mouth and seemed to have some dissatisfaction in his tone.


    "That''s not true. I''m just a little surprised. You and I are really predestined."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    At this time, Zhang rang also took a look at the side, and then slowly got close to Qin Shuo''s ear and said, "in fact, I feel that your medicine is more useful. Now that I have used it for such a long time, I feel that my body is quite different from before."


    Qin Shuo also smiles after hearing this sentence. In fact, he really does not think that the drug is really useful. After all, the possibility of human limbs rebirth is too small.


    Even if brain death survived, it is more likely to be reborn than a severed limb, not to mention the man''s baby.


    "As long as adults use it, it will be effective. This is just my intention."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    "This time I should call you an adult. I really didn''t expect that when I first saw you, you were only a county magistrate, but now three years later, you have become a state shepherd."


    Zhang rang also slightly sighed a sentence, but there is no compliment, but from the heart of the sigh.


    Qin Shuo''s promotion speed is a little too fast. Even if it is calculated according to the time of the game, then Qin Shuo is only 25 years old now, but if we calculate the real time, he is still 21 years old, and the time has not passed.Qin Shuo, as a traverser, must have the advantage of crossing. It is impossible for Qin Shuo to disgrace the majority of the walkers.


    "In fact, there are some things that I have to rely on Chang Shi Zhang. Without Chang Shi Zhang, I would not have been promoted so quickly."


    Qin Shuo also said.


    "You still have some conscience and know this. It seems that I don''t have much cultivation for you, and I will take more care of me in the officialdom. After all, now your Majesty''s health is getting worse and worse, and those foreign relatives are also starting to move. I still have some fears now."


    Zhang rang also said honestly.


    In fact, after the death of emperor Hanling, all his rights were directly divided up by his relatives. At that time, the situation of the whole court would change.


    In fact, Emperor Hanling himself was a faint monarch with little ability. He could not even protect his own power. In fact, it is not surprising that such a situation occurred.


    "This must be natural. When adults have difficulties in the future, I will try my best to help."


    Qin Shuo also nodded and said.


    But Qin Shuo just said that, but whether he would do so is another matter. According to Qin Shuo''s urination, it is estimated that Qin Shuo did not like this eunuch.


    Anyway, after Zhang rang heard this sentence, he also nodded with satisfaction. He should be very satisfied with Qin Shuo''s words.

 Chapter 570

    Then, Qin Shuo is Zhang rengei invited in, along with a carriage behind is also together into the city.


    The decoration on the carriage showed that it was a girl, so she was probably the princess. Qin Shuo didn''t know what the princess was doing. She came to shuobai city directly.


    You don''t really want to send it to the door, do you? In fact, if this is the case, Qin Shuo still doesn''t mind taking him down. After all, the appearance of the princess can be said to be the posture of heaven and man.


    "Now I have brought your official seal and official uniform. Now you can leave for Shouchun city to take office."


    At this time, Zhang rang also said with a smile.


    In fact, Qin Shuo still wanted to move the whole state city here, but there was also a lot of resistance. After all, shuobai city can not become a political center for the time being.


    It''s not like the county city, which says that people move when they move. After all, there is a huge bureaucracy in Shouchun. If you want to take a lead, you will move the whole body.


    Qin Shuo is also ready to go to have a look, the rest of the thing is to wait until their own slow development, all this is to see their own.


    Anyway, now Qin Shuo feels that he is a very difficult person. Now he has too many things to do. It is really hard to develop a force.


    Qin Shuo can choose not to be hard, but the result is that this force can not develop completely. In this way, Qin Shuo''s heart is even more miserable.


    Now Qin Shuo is not short of money, and his power is big enough. After all, he is also a major general of the Republic, but he is troubled in many aspects.


    Although the name of major general of the Republic does sound very big, there are many problems. We must maintain our own power and be strong all the time.


    Then he is not only developing forces to change his life, but also to find out the truth of his parents'' disappearance. He also knows that his parents'' disappearance is closely related to this. How can Qin Shuo simply ignore it?


    Sometimes after people''s material life is satisfied, what they pursue is pure spiritual life, which many people can''t understand.


    Qin Shuo is now pursuing a truth, a truth about his parents, he does not believe that his parents are really so simple to disappear.


    At this time, people also entered the city, and soon they came to the county government. At this time, the talent in the carriage got off.


    The people in the carriage really did not come out of Qin Shuo''s expectation, that is, the princess came out of it. Now the princess is more haggard than before.


    It is estimated that this is because of the illness of emperor Hanling. Qin Shuo can understand it. After his contact with the princess before, he also feels that the princess is actually a sentimental one.


    Many times, many things are not easy to say, but will be deeply buried in his heart, Qin Shuo also said that this is not a good thing.


    After the princess got off the bus, Mu Guiying was the first time to run up and greet the princess, and then he cared about the princess there.


    Qin Shuo wants to say something, but he doesn''t know where to start. In the glare of big Qiao, Qin Shuo doesn''t speak at last.


    Now Qin Shuo is really difficult. In the past, he was just a Zhang Ning. In fact, Zhang Ning didn''t care much about him. But now big Qiao is not particularly strong at home, but he is very strong for himself.


    Qin Shuo now really want to cry without tears, but there is no way, who let himself is married to her.


    "This time, your majesty asked me to come here and there are some other things. The point is to worry that you can''t stabilize the overall situation. In fact, your majesty is very clear about many things in Yangzhou."


    Zhang rang also came to Qin Shuo''s study, two people also began to talk in detail.


    But now emperor Hanling really knows this problem, but he has no way to do it. This time, he called Zhang rang to him. In fact, he came to comfort him a little. There was nothing real, let alone help.


    Qin Shuo had some helplessness for this situation. If he didn''t know that emperor Hanling felt good about himself, he thought that emperor Hanling was deliberately rectifying himself.


    "In fact, these things are not things. They are small things. I can solve them completely, and I don''t need your majesty to worry about them."


    At this time, Qin Shuo also opened his mouth and said with a smile. If so, it would be good. If you are upset, you must be worried, but Qin Shuo is confident.


    All his hardships along the way are in the past, but some small obstacles. If he is really provoked, he will be solved immediately by nuclear peace and the military will be dispatched.Now there should be no force in Yangzhou that can compete with Qin Shuo. It is more invincible when the two main groups of Qin and Shuo were established.


    Qin Shuo''s external operations were mainly composed of these group armies, guarding the city or defending the city. There were many armies in various places, but these group armies were the most powerful with the best treatment.


    As long as these army groups are able to accumulate their military achievements to a certain extent, they still have some uses. They can be used to exchange their official positions or money directly.


    In fact, this is also a way to enhance the current military strength. After all, an army can not rely on its strength. Although this is also very important, Qin Shuo is not stingy in giving them rewards.


    They are working for Qin Shuo. Qin Shuo will not let them down.


    "Since you also have confidence now, that''s OK. We were worried about your lack of confidence before."


    At this time, Zhang rang also opened his mouth and said, after hearing this sentence, Qin Shuo just made a smile.


    "You should be more careful this time. After all, Yuan Shu is still in the imperial court. Many places in Yangzhou are under his jurisdiction. Although it is not in name, it is in fact. You are completely opposite. Although it is in name, it has no right in practice."


    Zhang rang said.

 Chapter 571

    "Do you have any suggestions, Mr. Zhang? In fact, I have no experience in court disputes, so I must ask the old man. "


    After Qin Shuo had a smile, he also asked.


    "If you ask other people, it is estimated that others are also very likely. But now you are asking me, you are really asking the right person. In fact, I still have some research on this aspect. After all, I work for the emperor, and I must be careful step by step."


    Zhang rang said after a smile.


    "How?"


    "Let."


    Zhang rang also said.


    "You?"


    "It''s not me. It''s not me. It''s not Zhang''s, it''s a big step. Do you know?"


    Zhang rang was also speechless and said.


    "Isn''t that a jean? Bullying me for reading less? "


    Qin Shuo was speechless and said.


    "How can you think so much, young man? Don''t tease me here. The point is that now you are under attack, so you have to make sure that you have no influence at all except Lujiang County. "


    Zhang said.


    "Now I have made an alliance with Sun Jian, and because of my support for Jiujiang County, and the relationship between me and Jiujiang county is very good, they can not be too difficult for me. In addition, I am ready to attack Danyang now, so I can take four of the six counties."


    After Qin Shuo thought for a moment, he also said.


    After this sentence came out, it was changed to Zhang, which surprised me.


    Then you asked me a fart? Isn''t that all you''re ready for? Are you ready to see my joke?


    Now Zhang rang also asked his soul three times in his heart, but he didn''t say anything in his mouth. Instead, he complimented him: "originally, Qin Zhou Mu is ready now. No, now I should call you Qin Yangzhou."


    In the Three Kingdoms period, there was such a kind of prefecture name. In front of his name, he had to take the title of his official position or the area under his jurisdiction.


    Now Qin Shuo can be called Qin Yangzhou. It sounds good.


    "In fact, all of these are nothing. If something happens to Zhang Changshi in the future, he can come to Yangzhou, and we will certainly take good care of you."


    Qin Shuo is also a smile, once again said.


    In fact, this sentence is not a fake. He still wishes that Zhang rang would come after losing power.


    Zhang rang himself had searched the people''s fat and cream. If the ten constant servants add up, even if there is not a billion yuan, it is estimated that there are hundreds of millions of money seized.


    So if they really come, it is estimated that their money can come, and then people will be turned away by Qin Shuo.


    "Thank you very much, but I hope nothing is better."


    Seeing Qin Shuo''s sincerity, Zhang rang didn''t see any loopholes, and he was moved to open his mouth.


    "In fact, this accident always comes faster than tomorrow. I have a crow''s mouth. Why does the princess come here now? Does she not have to accompany her majesty now? "


    Qin Shuo asked curiously, the princess ran to Qin Shuo is really do not want to understand.


    "In fact, this is also the meaning of your majesty. In fact, he wants the princess to come closer to you and understand a little bit. There are many things happening in the palace now. He is afraid that he will be implicated. After all, the emperor loves his little daughter very much."


    Zhang rang also sighed and said.


    "I can understand that, so now the pot is thrown to me? I reluctantly accepted, but I also have no time to accompany her. It happens that there are quite a lot of women in my family now, so let her come over, which is easier to take care of. "


    After Qin Shuo thought for a moment, he also said.


    "In fact, Lord Qin has a lot of good fortune. There are many birds and swallows in my family. All of them are beautiful. When I become a man, I will definitely ask for advice from adults about the skills in the house. Ha ha ha."


    At this time, Zhang rang also opened his mouth and said that Qin Shuo could only smile dryly.


    This Zhang rang is really a talent. Now the baby still hasn''t grown up, but now he has been thinking about him. He wants to marry a beautiful wife. He is about to make Qin Shuo laugh.


    Anyway, Qin Shuo didn''t say so much. After all, he couldn''t wake others up directly. That''s not good.


    "No problem. I''m sure I''ll tell you everything I know and I''ll tell you everything."


    Qin Shuo also nodded. With the help of Zhang rang, he gave a dirty smile twice.In fact, the relationship between Qin Shuo and Zhang rang is general, so they did not spend too long together, so they went out directly. At this time, Qin Shuo still has a lot of things to do.


    He is also preparing to leave for Shouchun city. Qin Shuo doesn''t know whether there will be any interesting experiences or dangers in the past.


    But Qin Shuo is not afraid at all. When the time comes, soldiers will come to block the water and cover up the earth. Now Qin Shuo has enough confidence. There is no need to worry about so much.


    "In fact, that''s good, but I still feel that you should pay attention to a little bit. After all, there are a lot of things now. You should be a little more careful along the way. You should pay more attention to your body outside, and don''t be too tired because of your work. In this way, I will also be distressed, and your Daoism is not required After all, it''s good for you


    Before Qin Shuo''s departure, Zhang Ning gave a thousand exhortations and instructions, just like Qin Shuo didn''t come back this time.


    "I know what you said. I''m not a child any more. You don''t have to say so much. OK, go back first. I''m on my way."


    Qin Shuo looked at his wife in front of him. Some tenderness appeared in his eyes, and he said.


    "You must pay attention to it. I''m also worried about you. My sister also said what should be said. 1. I still want to say that you must not bring any girls back. Otherwise, you don''t want to enter our room and sleep in the study later."


    At this time, Big Joe also said, no contrast is no harm, now the two people''s attitude is completely different.

 Chapter 572

    "I''m such an honest and good boy. How can you be on guard against me? I''m just like guarding against thieves. I''m really convinced."


    At this time, Qin Shuo also opened his mouth to say, a word is directly let big Qiao have no words.


    "Now I''m going first. You two should pay more attention to your body."


    After Qin Shuo finished, he set out directly.


    This time, Qin Shuo is also a relatively exciting, after all, Shouchun city is not his home, so it is nothing to say that he has done more preparation.


    Now I have brought half of the soldiers in the first army to all of them, and the remaining half are left in the city.


    Those left behind are mainly used to train the new seven kill army. Now Qin Shuo, the general of the seven kill army, has asked them to stay.


    Although Qin Shuo didn''t let Mu Guiying serve as a general, she still assigned him a position of commander-in-chief. In fact, this is very suitable for her.


    At the beginning, there were many people who were not convinced, but Qin Shuo also asked them to compete with Mu Guiying, but few of them could survive under Mu Guiying''s long spear.


    In the end, there was no way. That''s why he agreed to this. Qin Shuo, no matter what men and women are now, as long as they have their own strength, they can completely ignore their qualifications.


    In fact, qualifications are not useful at all sometimes, especially when holding some important positions. Even if you have high qualifications, you can''t do without your own strength.


    Qin Shuo''s arrangements for his veteran generals are relatively adequate. Those who have no ability are actually transferred from important jobs, but there are a lot of compensation in terms of money.


    If they are dissatisfied in this way, Qin Shuo doesn''t mind using some tough means. After all, those who give face are obedient. Those who don''t give face don''t need to pay attention to them.


    Then the commander of the second regiment is now Ma Yuan''s concurrent post. He is going to change to Xue Rengui after a while. After all, his strength is enough to serve as a commander of the army.


    These regiments are directly responsible for themselves, and each regiment does not include the water force. Now the water force has been isolated separately. After all, most of the time, the two sides can not work together, so it is better to separate them a little bit.


    At present, there are about 30000 people in a regiment. In fact, such a number is the most suitable. If it is more, it is too much, and if it is less, it is even more unsuitable.


    The people who signed up to join the army were very enthusiastic. They didn''t have to worry about not finding any people at all, so it was easier.


    After all, Shouchun is far away from the Yangtze River, and there is no wide river channel. Therefore, it is very inconvenient to take the water army.


    Because the map of the Han Dynasty has been enlarged several times, so the rivers of many rivers are much bigger, which makes Qin Shuo like it.


    In fact, it is for this purpose that we train our own navy. Unlike many places in reality, we can not use a large number of water troops in this place.


    Qin Shuo was relatively peaceful along the way, but now his mentality has changed a lot. In the past, although the common people were distressed, they did not have much to do with themselves.


    But now these people can all be their own people, Qin Shuo must be trying to find a way to improve their lives.


    If a place is not rich and poor, and wealth is concentrated in the hands of a very small number of people, in fact, there is no way to develop the economy. This is a common sense problem.


    Now Qin Shuo actually attaches great importance to this point. He doesn''t want this kind of situation, but it is not a simple thing to prevent it.


    After all, the most important thing now is to stabilize the interior. Everything else is OK.


    As long as we can stabilize the internal environment, many things will become better and easier to solve.


    Now Qin Shuo can be described by the word "heavy responsibilities and long way to go", but now Qin Shuo is still very sure,


    as long as the current situation can be stabilized, then basically he will not have any major problems, which is inevitable.


    Qin Shuo saw all the scenes along the way. He was a little bored and had some impatience in his heart. If he had brought a wife over, he would have been able to speak on the road, but now he can''t.


    Although Qin Shuo is now going to take office in Shouchun City, he knows that the place will not be able to stay for a long time. His own side has been developed by himself. There is no need to go back and seek the second place to develop other territories.Shouchun city itself is not his own home. He can let him enjoy the dividend of his own development, but it is impossible for them to fully inherit all the benefits of his own development. Now the development of shuobai city is not only due to him, but also to tens of millions of people.


    In fact, one by one these people are the builders of shuobai City, so Qin Shuo will not forget their roots. He will always find a way to move the state city to shuobai city.


    In fact, the development of shuobai city is very good, especially in the economic development, and now the site is also growing.


    Because there was connectivity between shuobai city and Pengze County before, and the relocation plan of qinshuo, shuobai city is now ready to merge with Pengze city. By then, the two counties will be merged together, and the size of the site can be upgraded to a state city.


    This is the last city. If it is upgraded again, it will be the capital. The premise of the capital is to establish a country. Qin Shuo doesn''t know whether he can establish a state or not.


    "If you accumulate grain, you should be king slowly, and build a high wall."


    This is what Liu Bowen said about Qin Shuo. Qin Shuo also kept it in mind. Even if he has become a state animal husbandry, he is still not so arrogant.

 Chapter 573

    Yangzhou Mu is a beautiful name, but behind the name, there are also many things on his back. If he accidentally takes a wrong step, Qin Shuo probably doesn''t know what he will do.


    Now is also about to arrive in Shouchun City, now the entire Yangzhou economy has not recovered, even now the Yellow turban chaos has passed so much time.


    In fact, this also proves that people''s livelihood is now withering. In fact, it has nothing to do with the Yellow turban rebellion. Even if it does, it is only a fuse.


    However, such a fuse is also very important, which is to expose the essence of the present society, that is, those aristocratic families monopolize all the wealth. They still blame the people for this situation. In fact, there are not many people like this.


    Even now, Qin Shuo''s subordinates had many such thoughts before, but Qin Shuo also forcibly corrected such an idea. If he really had such an idea, he would not be able to do things for the people at ease.


    In fact, education is the most important thing. Countless previous histories have proved the correctness of this view. Sometimes education is not only to teach people, but also to enhance the cohesion in their own territory.


    Of course, the importance of this cohesion is needless to say, and it can also enable us to develop more rapidly. The benefits can be seen.


    Qin Shuo soon arrived in Shouchun city. There are many officials waiting outside the city. The first official must be engaged in driving in this place.


    In fact, such an official post is also a four grade official post. Although it is quite different from that of State animal husbandry, it is also the only official position of the central government to supervise State animal husbandry.


    In fact, such an official position is not big, but its role is very interesting.


    Because Zhou Mu itself is not a regular official post, but to the Han Ling emperor last year, is a new establishment of such an official post.


    In fact, the central government did not want to strengthen the management of the central government.


    The power in the hands of these feudal officials was bigger than one, which made the emperor''s position embarrassed, but it still can''t be seen now.


    After the death of emperor Hanling, all of them claimed to be princes. One by one, they became the system of the Zhou Dynasty. There was something funny about it.


    But now a unified centralized state has been established. In fact, in a sense, the princes will not be established. Finally, they will become several big powers, such as the Three Kingdoms of later generations.


    But now because the players joined, in fact, it has increased a lot of changes to a great extent. What will happen in the future? Qin Shuo is not clear now.


    Today''s many things are different from Qin Shuo before. It seems that some special opportunities have been added. Qin Shuo has also made a lot of small things to change history.


    It is estimated that now is not waiting for the establishment of the Three Kingdoms, the whole world is to be divided up by the players. In fact, there are many players in terms of strength, which are almost equal to the general county towns and even County cities.


    Qin Shuo such a metamorphosis is certainly not many, if really more up, it is estimated that the first cry is the system.


    "My Lord, I''m from Yangzhou. I''m engaged in driving alone, Yan Lian. I''m a snow man."


    At this time, the person who was engaged in other driving also said that he should be very good.


    But Qin Shuo has already got the news before. In fact, Yan Lian is a person who takes the lead in opposing himself. Now it seems that he is more obedient.


    After thinking of Qin Shuo, he was just smiling.


    "Now we are still in the advanced city. You should be new in the past two years. I didn''t see you when I came to rescue."


    At this time, Qin Shuo also opened his mouth, which was actually a warning.


    Qin Shuo didn''t have any foundation here, on the contrary, his foundation was relatively solid. The point is that the people in this area basically recognize Qin Shuo very much. When they learned that Qin Shuo was coming, they were all very excited and seemed to be watching To their own good days in the future.


    In fact, in a sense, Qin Shuo is actually their Savior. If it had not been for Qin Shuo, the Yellow turban army would have occupied this place for a long time.


    Once occupied, it is estimated that all the people in the whole city will not be saved for seven. After all, there was very little food at that time.


    The point is that the price of grain at that time was also very expensive, but now it is basically beginning to slowly adjust and control.Because of Qin Shuo''s human intervention, a lot of the accumulated grain was released recently and sold to the whole Yangzhou at a relatively normal price.


    In fact, this is also a way for Qin Shuo to control the people''s hearts. After all, he solved the most basic food problem. If he asked a common people casually, they would be very grateful to Qin Shuo.


    Qin Shuo sacrificed his own interests, and then accomplished the whole people.


    And many big families in the past period of time is the practice of hoarding grain, even if the grain moldy, they do not want to release, but sold at a high price.


    Because of such a reason, in fact, I don''t know how many people have lost their lives because of this matter. This is the essence of those aristocratic families, which are only related to interests.


    In fact, at that time, many local bureaucrats were involved in this matter. Even if some did not, many of them turned a blind eye, totally ignoring the life and death of those people.


    At that time, Qin Shuo didn''t have too much grain in his hands, and he had to prepare for his own territory in an emergency, so the food at that time could not be taken out at all.


    Now for such a reason, Qin Shuo has won the support of the local people. Not only the officials but also many people came to meet him.

 Chapter 574

    "Now there are still some troops coming from behind. Now I''m just the first one to come here. Then you just need to find a place to settle them. If it''s hard to arrange, I''ll pay you to build one. I made all the provisions myself


    Qin Shuo has not yet been engaged in other driving to talk, is already open to say.


    In fact, his meaning is very clear, that is to tell the opposite side, he is to garrison in this place, there is no reason, even if you refuse, there is no way.


    After all, he had no reason to refuse. Qin Shuo had already said what he should have said. Now the grain and grass are his own, and they can build the place. This is completely blocking all his excuses.


    It would be hard to say that those soldiers would not be allowed to go to the city to have a rest for a period of time. Therefore, he nodded when he said that he would not drive.


    "We have met again. This time, I have brought a lot of gifts to you. When I look back, we will give them to you according to their official positions. They are all local products."


    Qin Shuo went to the front of the crowd, but also said.


    In fact, it is estimated that this local product is also an excuse. Many officials are looking forward to what Qin Shuo will send, gold, silver and jewelry?


    But what Qin Shuo sent out was really some specialty products, some wine brought by himself, some sweet potatoes, and some industrial products, tea, or some small things.


    In fact, these are very normal things. After all, Qin Shuo can''t really give them some gold and silver jewelry. Qin Shuo is not of that kind.


    Because of the etiquette, Qin Shuo even felt distressed for a while. If the opposite party knew that Qin Shuo was like this, he would be really angry.


    Qin Shuo only wants to have a good relationship with himself. Most of the people on the other side are children of aristocratic families, so fundamentally speaking, they have some incompatibility.


    after Qin Shuo entered the city, he slowly wandered in the city. Now the city is a little better than before.


    Now, in many cases, Qin Shuo has some difficulties. This place is definitely a very difficult bone to chew.


    Although the new official took office three fires, but Qin Shuo did not know where the first fire started.


    After all, the fire he wants to set off is not a small fire, but a huge fire, and even a big fire that can make the whole city boil.


    So on this road, Qin Shuo is thinking about what to do.


    In fact, the Duwei of this city has a very good relationship with Qin Shuo. There is still frequent contact between them. Therefore, Qin Shuo has already mastered the military and political power of this place.


    However, this right can not be arbitrarily moved. After all, it can only be smart to deal with those aristocratic families. Otherwise, according to their power, they can pose some threats to themselves.


    If they go directly, they will suffer great losses in this city. Qin Shuo doesn''t want them to leave. Instead, he wants them to spit out all the things they eat in their mouth before leaving. In this way, Qin Shuo won''t stop them.


    But how can this be a simple thing? They are now officials or aristocratic families in the state, but their hands and feet may have been extended to other places.


    It should be possible to even unite with Yuan Shu. According to the history, Yangzhou would not be controlled by Yuan Shu so quickly if there were no internal ghosts.


    This time, Qin Shuo directly asked Duwei to come over, but let him go without driving. If there is anything, he is ready to ask Duwei directly.


    "Do you have any good suggestions now?"


    Qin Shuo looked at Duwei and said.


    This Duwei and Qin Shuo have no interest involved, so it is a little better. If there is interest involved, things may become more complicated.


    The Duwei''s name is Zhao Lin. he is actually the son of a commercial family, so he has a good relationship with Qin Shuo. Even before, he was ready to move to shuobai city.


    But in the end, Qin Shuo still didn''t agree. The point is to ask him to settle down a little bit in this place, and then when he has a chance later, he will naturally be allowed to move to shuobai city.


    In fact, businessmen have always been rich in social wealth, but they have no social status, so they also want to seek social status, which can be seen from their investment.


    As long as the investment is right, they will have a great harvest, and the harvest in political status is the most important thing for them.


    It was such a Duwei''s official position that was already the highest in their family, and even spent countless money to pile it up."In fact, I feel that this matter should be cut off quickly. If it is really too slow, it may cause some bad images, even when they don''t respond to it."


    After thinking for a moment, Zhao Lin said.


    In any case, judging from his appearance, he should also be very confident. Their family itself has been fed up with the anger of those families, so it is also a political investment for him to join Qin Shuo.


    "In fact, I agree with half of you. It''s right to cut the tangle quickly, but how to cut the tangle is a problem. If the knife is really slower, there will be endless disasters, and we can''t use force."


    After Qin Shuo thought for a moment, he also said.


    "What if we don''t use force?"


    At this time, Zhao Lin asked curiously. He didn''t know what Qin Shuo was going to do.


    "Since they have industries in this city, we can deal with them in an economic way, and then use economy to influence their politics. As for specific matters, I will do it."


    Qin Shuo said after a smile.


    In fact, he has had such an idea for a long time, and now he just has time to implement it.

 Chapter 575

    "Now that the Lord thinks so, I will listen to him."


    Now, Zhao Lin''s address has changed. Before, it was called adult, but now it is also called Lord.


    So this also shows Zhao Lin''s attitude, and he will follow Qin Shuo with his heart and soul.


    In ancient times, there was also a kind of idiom called "rare goods can be found", mainly a story of Lu Buwei.


    Although Zhao Lin is in charge of troops and horses as a Duwei, he actually has a unique thought of a commercial family in his mind.


    It can be seen that he also saw that Qin Shuo was a strange product, so according to such an idea, he resolutely followed Qin Shuo.


    When Qin Shuo finished this, Zhao Lin had already left. At this time, Qin Shuo''s mouth also showed a smile. It seems that he should use his real power.


    Over the years, Qin Shuo has opened a lot of shops in this city, many of which are deeply penetrated. Even those shops have made clear the identity of those aristocratic families, thinking that their industries are all clear.


    At present, those aristocratic families are also deeply involved in the industries under Qin Shuo''s hands, so Qin Shuo can fight economic war according to this. In fact, the concept of economic war is not a very new thing at this time.


    In fact, Guan Zhong should be regarded as the earliest master of economics in the whole country, because he also launched a similar economic war in the past, overthrowing others in economy, occupying others in politics and winning over others in military affairs.


    Qi did not like to use force to solve disputes between countries, but preferred to use some gentle and immoral means, that is, to use economic means to defeat opponents.


    For example, Hengshan, a small vassal state, was quite good at making weapons. Guan Zhong purchased a large number of goods and asked all countries to compete for it. As a result, its price soared, leading to the people of the country abandoning agriculture and rushing to build weapons.


    Then, Guan Zhong ordered the monarch of Qi to buy all the food from the neighboring countries, and then suddenly cancelled the weapons order, which led to a great famine in Hengshan, so that the state of Qi took the opportunity to carve up Hengshan.


    In fact, similar things are equivalent to economic war. If the military war is the national strength of the country, then the economic war is the brain of the leader.


    Now Qin Shuo''s economy has fully supported him to do so, so after thinking about it, Qin Shuo immediately found Wang Fan.


    In fact, the shadow guard and the blood guard are like two bricks. They are moved to where they need to be. Therefore, before Qin Shuo was ready to come here, they had already arrived first.


    Now Qin Shuo has not seen Wang Fan for almost two years. Now Wang fan is obviously more mature than before, and has no previous kind of childishness.


    But now Wang fan is still only an 18-year-old boy, but now he has become the leader of a shadow guard. In fact, this is inseparable from his efforts.


    After Qin Shuo left, he wanted to perform better, so he has been trying to make himself better, and now it has achieved initial results.


    In fact, because Wang Fan was an orphan adopted by Qin Shuo at the beginning, he has always been grateful for Qin Shuo.


    This kind of gratitude has gradually become a more complex emotion, perhaps also can be said to be worship, Qin Shuo has been regarded as a God in his mind.


    After all, Qin Shuo helped him when he was most helpless, so his work has been very hard, and even sometimes he can guess what Qin Shuo is going to do next.


    Now Qin Shuo knows that in the past two years before Qin Shuo left, Wang Fan has already used an identity to break into the internal of those people and obtain a list.


    "This is the list of people who are against you, with their shops and some of their fields, thinking that the contracts of the vast majority of their tenants have been obtained by me through some special means."


    At this time, Wang Fan also took out a piece of paper, opened his mouth and said, after that, he handed it to Qin Shuo respectfully.


    Qin Shuo took a little look at the shop above, nodded, and said, "well done. I didn''t expect it to be so detailed, so it''s able to strike more accurately."


    "In the whole city, there should be only three big families. These three families all have contacts with me. They take the shop rent, granary, and some handicrafts as the family''s pillars. They have monopolized all the industries."


    Wang Fan also opened his mouth and said in detail."The one in the granary is actually the family engaged in other driving. If we can deal with them well, it is estimated that it will be of great benefit to their differentiation."


    Wang Fan once again said, or put forward his own proposal.


    Qin Shuo himself is not the kind of person who does not listen to the suggestions. Now that Wang Fan has said so, Qin Shuo must have agreed.


    "Well, let''s start with the granary first. Specifically, I''ll make a little more planning then. You can go down first."


    Qin Shuo nodded and said.


    In fact, these grain stores have been greatly hit, because of the entrance of food in shuobai City, their grain prices have also been greatly reduced, so the damage to them is not small.


    It is also because of such a reason, so their family should also hate Qin Shuo, but Qin Shuo also hate them very much.


    Changing the price of grain at will is an unforgivable thing in itself. For his own little interests, it also ignores the lives of the people in Shouchun city. This is not what Qin Shuo can forgive.


    Now Qin Shuo takes them, in fact, it also relieves the people of great pressure. Qin Shuo himself is not afraid of them at all, so he does not put it in his eyes.

 Chapter 576

    Yan Lian is also very uncomfortable these days. He often wanders in the current state government office. Because Qin Shuo is not used to the county government office, he also bought a big house outside.


    This is the advantage of having money. There are families everywhere. If you can''t live here, you can buy a house directly.


    I don''t know if it''s the reason that the players have settled in. Qin Shuo also feels that the house price here has actually increased, which is a unique attribute of the modern real estate developers. Where and where the holidays are, they will become non residential.


    But people did not do it. Even Qin Shuo didn''t care about these things. Anyway, the price of houses in the city is higher now, but the price outside the city is almost the same.


    The Yan Lian Qin Shuo also has some troubles, but there is no way. After all, he is his own assistant now. If he has any major or minor problems, he has to discuss with him first.


    If it''s not for this reason, I guess Qin Shuo is lazy about the strict Union. After all, he can''t discuss internal affairs with Duwei.


    This time, Qin Shuo also brought a large number of people to come, including some audit personnel, just to see how much water there is in the state government.


    However, two days after his arrival, Yan Lian suddenly ran over and said that the warehouse where the account books were kept suddenly burned.


    After Qin Shuo heard this, he just sneered at Yan Lian, which made Yan Lian feel flustered.


    The warehouse was not burned early or late. It was when Qin Shuo wanted to check the accounts that it suddenly started to burn. If there was no problem with this, Qin Shuo himself would not believe it, but he did not say anything.


    The storehouses with people waiting 24 hours a day can be burned down, so they may not be unable to do other things, so Qin Shuo also keeps his men on guard.


    Not long after this order went down, Ma Yuan suddenly ran over with a head, nearly frightening Qin Shuo.


    "I was just assassinated."


    This is the first sentence Ma Yuan came to say. Looking at Ma Yuan''s face without any tension, Qin Shuo was almost amused.


    Other people are all panicked when they are assassinated. Now this Ma Yuan is as if he was assassinating others, and he is not flustered at all.


    "I said those thieves are brave too. It''s not good to assassinate them. If they have to assassinate you, why don''t those soldiers find out the killer? Why did you still run into your room? "


    Qin Shuo also asked.


    "There''s a ghost." Ma Yuan said.


    "Check."


    Qin Shuo said without hesitation that the ghost was not the one brought by Qin Shuo.


    If there is any betrayal under Qin Shuo''s hand, Qin Shuo does not believe it, unless they have no brain.


    In fact, those people under his hand should know Ma Yuan''s strength. Unless those super super masters come here, Ma Yuan will take some seriously. Such a small miscellaneous fish is no problem at all.


    In the end, the shadow guards also went out directly, and finally caught a small worker who worked in his own firewood room. Originally, the killer came out of those firewood pushed over.


    The murderer still had some firewood residue on his body. After all, it was a little unreasonable to have all of them on his hair, so it was the first time to judge what was done on the scene.


    Qin Shuo is also a variety of torture that small worker, after all, if he does not provoke Qin Shuo, Qin Shuo will not put him in his heart at all, but this little worker is so good to die that he provokes Qin Shuo.


    If Qin Shuo is really not angry, then either he has a problem with his brain or his temper is too good.


    In the end, the little worker also confessed honestly. It was the Yan family that sent him in. He knew that the little worker was short of money, so he bought it with money.


    "At the beginning, I helped you a lot. I think your accent should also be a local. Isn''t that the vengeance that feeds the hand that feeds you?"


    Qin Shuo looked at the little worker and said that he seemed to have some disappointment.


    "In fact, I don''t want to do this. In fact, I always admire adults very much. But there is no rice in my family. Even if I die, I can''t let my child starve to death. His mother is starving to death. I can''t let me live alone."


    The little worker opened his mouth and said that he had been crying for a long time.


    Qin Shuo didn''t say anything. He still asked people to kill him. After all, this is a matter of principle. If he didn''t kill him, his subordinates would be unconvinced.


    Therefore, even if Ma Yuan is in the side of persuasion, Qin Shuo is still stubborn.


    But after that, Qin Shuo was sent a lot of firewood, rice, oil and salt to the worker''s home, which could alleviate the situation in their home.Qin Shuo now has a hard injury, that is, his heart is too soft. Although from the past to the present, his heart is too soft and has not been hit by any bad things, but this is always a hidden danger.


    As soon as the Yan family heard the name, it should be the family of Yan Lian. Qin Shuo didn''t expect that their courage was so big that they didn''t find them, but they delivered them to the door.


    In this case, if Qin Shuo doesn''t fight back, then he will not be Qin Shuo. The first time he let the blood guard go out.


    As has been said before, shadow guards are mainly used to search for information and penetrate into the enemy''s interior, while blood guards are used to assassinate others. In fact, they are all of the same importance.


    Qin Shuo, who was originally prepared to fight an economic war with the other side, is also going to make an example before the battle begins.


    This chicken, in fact, is the master of the Yan family. After all, the king is the first to catch the thief.


    This time is also directly out of their ace, Wu Chen out of the horse.


    Now Wu Chen''s strength has risen again. Because of the blessing of some other things, Wu Chen''s strength should be able to reach the level of a historical third rate general.


    However, the assassin is not a face-to-face fight. It has to stay dormant for many days to find a good opportunity. Therefore, what he can assassinate must be above his own strength.


    The second-class generals in history can basically be assassinated successfully, but they also need to find opportunities. However, under certain specific circumstances, it is estimated that the first-class generals in history can be successfully assassinated.

 Chapter 577

    Originally, Qin Shuo only gave a piece of iron embryo to Qian Mu, but now Qian Mu has made this piece of iron embryo into a sharp sword.


    Qin Shuo can also use this sword to penetrate into every enemy''s heart.


    The next morning when he got up, Qin Shuo was in a good mood. He saw Yan Lian not far away from him, and his face also showed a smile.


    "Isn''t it strict? Good morning? Why are you late today? "


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth with a smile on his face and said that he could not see a little problem.


    "My Lord, today I want to ask for leave for a few days, so I''m here to tell you."


    In fact, Yan Lian''s face is pale at this time, and the dark circles around his eyes are very deep. It seems that he didn''t sleep well last night.


    "Is there anything? How can I ask for leave so early in the morning? I haven''t been here for a few days


    Qin Shuo also said.


    At this time, Yan Lian also looked at Qin Shuo. It seemed that there was some hatred in his eyes.


    "My father died last night, so I want to take a break."


    Yan Lian also said at this time. His eyes were still looking at Qin Shuo tightly. It seemed that he wanted to see something wrong in his eyes, but he couldn''t see anything.


    "So it is. Go back."


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth and said that the smile on his face really wanted Yan lian to fight hard with Qin Shuo now, but he knew that if he really acted rashly, there would be no chance of revenge.


    Yesterday, he was the general who sent someone to kill Qin Shuo, but the assassin did not come back. Then his father was assassinated by others. This must be related.


    Even if Yan Lian knew about it, he couldn''t show it. Now his heart is full of hatred. If he doesn''t have some sense, he will burst out on the spot.


    Seeing Qin Shuo nodding, Yan Lian came out slowly at this time. Now his fists are tightly clenched, and his nails are even embedded in the meat.


    Qin Shuo looked at his back, and there was a trace of disdain in his eyes. After all, this is what caused him.


    Now this is just a small warning, but they did not think of the consequences before, so why should Qin Shuo be soft hearted?


    The old man himself is not a good thing. Qin Shuo had already found out his details before he was assassinated. He was not a good man at all. Even some of his affairs made Qin Shuo feel very angry.


    At such an age, he is still a group of wives and concubines. Even if he can''t, he still likes to abuse young girls. Qin Shuo would like him to die several times.


    Now it can be regarded as a disaster to the city, but then Qin Shuo received a message from his subordinates.


    After returning home, Yan Lian killed all the girls, and then buried them with her father. That''s enough for the life of 17 people.


    Qin Shuo himself should not be regarded as a kind person, but for this kind of behavior, the bottom of his heart is really a great atmosphere. If it is not for others to stop and estimate Qin Shuo, it is the first time to run to eradicate the Yan family.


    But there is no way, this is not.


    Now those slaves are actually some who have signed a contract of sale, and they are not ordinary servants. Therefore, even if the master killed them, they did not violate the law.


    If Qin Shuo rushes forward in such a rash way, in fact, it has no effect. Moreover, it will alarm the snake. Once this happens, the follow-up work will not make good progress.


    After hearing this sentence, Qin Shuo really felt a kind of special uncomfortable, now Chong is not, not Chong is not, he seems to be in a dilemma.


    According to the reason, in fact, he should not go to justice now, but according to his own heart, in fact, he wants to kill that man now.


    Now Qin Shuo can only bear it. Now everything is ready. So Qin Shuo is ready to start the economic war gradually.


    First of all, Yan Lian has already returned home and is expected to prepare for the future. Now Qin Shuo has not gone to his father''s funeral, but he is still going to give him a big gift.


    This big gift is actually this economic war. Their families have controlled most of the grain in the city. Now, if their families can be wiped out, the price of grain in the city will surely drop by at least half.


    Such a price is really a stable price. In this way, I not only won the popularity of the people, but also maintained the social order of this place a little bit.Food and clothing are enough to know the etiquette. Now the city is actually quite chaotic. The key point is the family pot. When eating in a place has become a difficult thing, other things are basically more difficult to do. People will certainly do whatever they can to eat.


    Qin Shuo couldn''t let such a thing happen in his territory. Even in shuobai city before, this kind of thing never happened.


    Now, many of the shops in Shuozhou have been sent to Qin Shuo''s home, but they have already sent so much grain to him.


    Therefore, Qin Shuo also came up with a way to change his other shops into rice shops. In fact, he didn''t need much trouble. He moved the things in the shop and then carried the rice in.


    For a while, nearly 20% of the shops in the whole city turned into rice shops overnight, and this is all the shops in Qin Shuo''s hands.


    Qin Shuo is ready to fight a price war this time, so it is directly to control the price of the rice shop to about one third of the price of that shop. Even so, it is just a little bit of a loss.


    But Qin Shuo can completely ignore this part of the loss, after all, the loss will be given to the people in the end, which is similar to his own money to help them.


    In this way, almost the whole city is about to go crazy. A news spread immediately. The rice shop has reduced its price, and the price has nearly doubled.

 Chapter 578

    As soon as the news spread, there were countless people running towards the rice shop opened by Qin Shuo, just like they were crazy.


    Even if their money has been emptied, they still have the most basic money to buy rice, and it can be exchanged with other things.


    Now Qin Shuo''s crackdown on prices is actually just for a while. In fact, there is no harm to farmers, only to aristocratic families.


    Of course, there are some tenants who think that the price of grain is so low that their income will be greatly reduced in the future.


    But where did they expect that, in fact, as long as Qin Shuo wiped out these aristocratic families, their benefits would multiply.


    Cheap grain hurts farmers, but expensive grain hurts people. Qin Shuo had already thought of this kind of thing, but now the price of grain is too high.


    The grain used now is the grain in the long warehouse built by Qin Shuo before. Let alone such a small county city, even if the whole Yangzhou county people can eat it, it can support a year.


    This is what Qin Shuo has been accumulating over the past few years, so that it can play a role in the future. Now it is used in the price war.


    Many people pack them back in sacks, which may be enough for them to eat for a period of time. Therefore, the Yan Family''s rice shop is almost empty.


    Even those aristocratic families are essentially greedy for small and cheap, but Qin Shuo basically does not sell them. Otherwise, how can they take advantage of it?


    After this event happened, the whole Yan family was very panicked. Now the old man''s funeral was forgotten by them. Instead, they discussed the matter first.


    If the old man of their family is still in this world, it is estimated that he will be angry to kill this unfilial son.


    But now the whole Yan family is like this. Now the lives of the living people can''t be saved, let alone those of the dead. They are not aware of the seriousness of the matter.


    In fact, they thought it was Qin Shuo who was just forcing them, but Qin Shuo wanted their family to die because of their actions.


    Generally speaking, as long as the family is a little more clever and obedient, Qin Shuo will even make them better and better, but it is this kind of family that Qin Shuo would like them to die.


    Now even to this extent, the heart is thinking about how to please Qin Shuo, is not from their own self reflection.


    Qin Shuo himself is not greedy for such a small interest, they can give out, in fact, Qin Shuo is still that kind of comparative disdain interests.


    In any case, in this family meeting, there are basically many kinds of plans, but in the end, Yan Lian adopted a plan to fight to the end.


    If they really give in this time, they will certainly be subject to the control of others. They still want to be the local tyrants instead of a useless rich man.


    Therefore, they are very straightforward now. The direct way is that they will make their own response and lower the price in their own grain stores. In fact, they will not lose money in this way.


    This is to use such a way to force Qin Shuo. Although he can''t make a lot of money now, if he still wants to fight this price war, they will accompany him to the end.


    Now they also know something about Qin Shuo''s strength. They didn''t expect that Qin Shuo had already put down his chess pieces in the city, which they had never thought of before.


    However, no one knows what the role of a chess piece is. Anyway, it seems that Qin Shuo is not worried at all.


    After seeing the opposite side made their own reaction, in fact, many people also returned to their rice shop, after all, it is more reassuring.


    After encountering this kind of situation, Qin Shuo is still not in a hurry, but on the contrary, he directly closed all the rice shops opened by his letters.


    In this way, all the shops will be restored to their original appearance. Some of them are clothes shops, some are fish sellers, and some are craftsmen''s shops. Anyway, this looks like Qin Shuo doesn''t make any resistance at all.


    In this way, the time is again. After a few days, the Yan family thought that Qin Shuo wanted to give up the rhythm, so they were ready to raise the price of grain.


    But at this time, their new problem came out again. Now it is not that they want to raise the price, but the people who have tasted the sweetness are finally aware of it. It seems that all the rice prices are controlled by the Yan family.


    Because of this, many people in the past came to the gate of Yan''s family with indignation and even refused to let them go out.How could the Yan family, who is used to being a local tyrant, bow down in front of these people? So they sent a lot of servants to suppress it.


    But this is also the Yan Family''s thing, so it also touched Qin Shuo. Now many people push Qin Shuo to the front desk, hoping to let Qin Shuo give them justice.


    At this time, Qin Shuo naturally had no reason to refuse, so he directly led his troops to surround the whole Yan family.


    Although there are still some members of the Yan Family''s faction who oppose it, the public''s indignation has risen, and it can''t be suppressed at all.


    Even Qin Shuo arranged for a lot of his own people to pretend that the common people would smash the tables and chairs on his opposition side. In this way, they would have no reason to oppose.


    When this incident did not touch their vital interests, they were indifferent, but now it has touched their vital interests, so naturally they are not willing to.


    Now this situation is actually a little complicated, but in fact, it is under Qin Shuo''s own control.


    After encircling the Yan family, Qin Shuo also entered the Yan Family and found many criminal evidence and corruption materials in their home.

 Chapter 579

    Now corruption is actually a very common thing. Even the imperial court is too lazy to take care of it. However, this matter was put to the stage at such a time point. In fact, it also made the people more angry and asked Qin Shuo to punish them severely.


    At this time, those members of the Yan Family''s faction are speechless. Although they don''t pay attention to the common people, if something really happens, the final loss is still theirs.


    Qin Shuo checked their family one by one according to those criminal evidence, and finally uprooted this family. In addition, Qin Shuo has found many things from other families in Yan''s family.


    After all, they are all aristocratic families in a city, so naturally they all have a lot of interrelated things. After these things are connected together, they can make them have a lot of food to eat.


    But Qin Shuo did not disclose these things, but tightly held them in his hand, and then he used it as an excuse to threaten those families.


    Now Qin Shuo still has a lot of tenant contracts in his hand. These are real gold and silver.


    One of the biggest reasons Qin Shuo wanted to deal with those aristocratic families was to liberate the productive forces. Only in this way could his territory develop more rapidly.


    Otherwise, as long as the productive forces are not liberated, the whole economy will not develop.


    Now Qin Shuo has made a good plan. Since he has moved the Yan family down, the rest is better.


    Many aristocratic families are also very nervous, worried that they will become the next target of Qin Shuo, but Qin Shuo is not interested in them.


    Now what they need is actually their land. Even if they obey their orders, they can even buy their land directly with money in the future.


    They will be left with enough land for them to eat or to continue their lives. The rest will be bought at a low price.


    This is all for Qin Shuo to verify whether they are the kind of aristocratic families who bring disaster to the village. If not, they will still leave more land for them, and the money for land purchase will be based on the parity.


    In fact, the rebound caused by this is relatively large, but these rebounds are useless. After all, Qin Shuo directly called all his troops over, even if they did not agree, there was no way.


    Now, as long as his own force is enough, in fact, you don''t have to worry about them. After all, a lot of the economic lifelines are actually in Qin Shuo''s hands. Qin Shuo can do it even if he doesn''t have to take a tough approach.


    Now Qin Shuo also knows such a thing, so he is not in a hurry. It is useless to worry now. He is waiting for the reaction of these aristocratic families.


    In fact, now the whole family of Shouchun city has begun to fight slowly. Originally, they were all made of iron, but on this iron plate, Qin Shuo directly dug out a big hole.


    And this hole is actually the Yan family which has been in decline now. As long as the Yan family is gone, in fact, they are like the Dragon without a head.


    This time, Qin Shuo really collected a lot of money from Yan''s family. In addition, under the leadership of some people in his family, he directly found their granary.


    Different from Qin Shuo''s increasing grain reserves by increasing production and income, they actually gained so much grain by exploiting those farmers.


    In this way, Qin Shuo directly gave the land to the tenants, which was also a kind of compensation. In fact, the emergence of these tenants was not good for the economy of the people, but only bad.


    Qin Shuo also saw this, so he was also thinking about how to deal with it. Now, the way seems to be that there are only simple and crude coercive measures, but it can also help them develop their economy. In fact, tenants will be independent.


    In fact, there are many places in the field now, but it was difficult to plant in many places before. Now Qin Shuo gave them sweet potato seeds directly.


    After all, sweet potato can not only be eaten directly, but also contains a lot of starch. As long as the starch is made out, it can be used as a substitute.


    Now there are two kinds of voices in those families. One is that they want to bow their heads like Qin Shuo. That is to say, they want to pray for peace like Qin Shuo. However, there are not many such people.


    More people are those who don''t pray for peace. They want to fight for the last time. In fact, in their eyes, the interests are bigger.


    But now that Qin Shuo''s victory has been settled, Qin Shuo, who prays for peace, has sent people to negotiate with him. For those who don''t want peace, Qin Shuo punishes them with the pressure of the aristocratic family who has already turned to his side.Now Qin Shuo has the ability of economic blockade. As a result, those families who did not surrender did not persist for long.


    This is qinshuo''s one month''s time. Even if Shouchun city is settled down, in fact, most of the time, as long as this county city has been settled down, then qinshuo is also slowly infiltrating into other counties of Jiujiang county.


    For a while, the gang is certainly useless, but at this time they are absolutely unable to stir up any storm, which is also a best result.


    The final result of connivance is definitely failure. Qin Shuo''s insistence is more frightening to them.


    Qin Shuo in this month''s time, but also the whole Shouchun city officials to clean again, is to enable their own policy better implementation.


    Now Qin Shuo has come to recruit troops and horses in this place, but these soldiers are not directly used by Qin Shuo in the army, but are used to protect Shouchun city.


    Therefore, Qin Shuo''s troops have left half of them directly, and the rest can deal with almost all problems.


    Qin Shuo is also busy headache, every day there is an accident here, and Qin Shuo is totally different from the people of Shouchun city.

 Chapter 580

    They are all elated, even the same as the new year, and now is looking forward to a good day in the future.


    Lao Wang was originally a tenant of the Yan family, but when the Yan Family collapsed a month ago, he was in fact very afraid. He always felt that he would threaten himself.


    But after a few days, he really felt that his normal life was not affected by any image. Instead, he seemed to be getting better.


    Now the price of grain has also decreased, even a good fraction of the previous, which is an incredible thing for their families.


    After all, sometimes they are very hard all year round, but the result of hard work is that they can barely fill their stomachs, but now it is not the same.


    Moreover, he succeeded in obtaining the land occupied by the Yan family before, and now the tax revenue is directly reduced several times, which will make their life better.


    In the past, he may not laugh several times a year, but now he is only a few days, it is more than in previous years.


    Now he is also from the bottom of his heart is very grateful to Qin Shuo, after all, if there is no Qin Shuo, it is estimated that there is no his present life.


    Even he has some guilt, after all, at first he thought Qin Shuo was not a good thing, but now it seems that he is really wrong.


    This adult is the kind of real adult who does practical things. He is not the same as others. Moreover, Qin Shuo has made his own achievements in this period of time.


    How can the officials who think that they are very hardworking and capable can not be loved by the people?


    So sometimes when he heard people talking about Qin Shuo, he would jump out of the room for the first time. Then he said how good Qin Shuo was, and then he said how much life had changed.


    All these people don''t look at what others say, but what they do. Qin Shuo obviously saw this.


    Now, at the gate of qinshuo mansion, there are many things sent by common people. These things are also strange.


    The eggs laid by the hens, the coarse cloth of my own house, some herbs, and some fish and so on, all of which are not valuable things.


    But after Qin Shuo saw these things, in fact, he was very moved in his heart. After all, it was a kind of recognition for himself.


    Sometimes people themselves are looking for a kind of social recognition for themselves. Now when they see that they are recognized, they feel that what they have done before is worth it.


    Qin Shuo once again returned to his residence, now the whole Jiujiang county should also be calm down.


    Perhaps no one would have thought that Qin Shuo was able to grasp Jiujiang county so quickly, but this is a real thing.


    Qin Shuo has not considered what to move the whole state city. Now he still has to take his own time. He can''t be too anxious.


    Now shuobai city also has a lot of advantages, so the state city must be moved to shuobai city. In that case, it will also have great benefits.


    His other things are OK, but for this point, Qin Shuo really wants to do well.


    Before that, Qin Shuo had a little chat with Zuo Ci, mainly about the dragon vein. Now there is a huge dragon vein under shuobai City, even if Qin Shuo wants to pay no attention to it.


    Zuo CI has already said that this dragon vein is about to break out. Before the outbreak, if Qin Shuo can build him into a strong and vigorous city, then it will certainly become the capital of the country. Moreover, it is a very abnormal capital, and its membership will increase a lot.


    But if you can''t suppress this dragon vein, the dragon vein will seize this piece of Qi instead. At that time, it is estimated that Qin Shuo will not be able to do anything smoothly.


    So Qin Shuo wants to gamble now. After all, that place is also the foundation of his own life.


    Now their own progress is far ahead of others, and even in the national uniform, even if it is a county city, not to mention qinshuo such a state city.


    In a word, Qin Shuo doesn''t worry that others will take his position as the first state city in the world. Upgrading the state city is actually quite difficult. It is not only a need for territory, but also a thing, a temple.


    In fact, what the temple worships is not a God, but a symbol of religion. After all, there are all kinds of supernatural forces in the world.


    This temple is a kind of supernatural power. In fact, this kind of temple is also divided into many kinds. Now Qin Shuo actually has a pseudo temple, which is the Dragon Mother Temple.Although the Dragon Mother Temple was not mentioned in the development of Qin Shuo before, it is estimated that Qin Shuo could not have developed so well without the Dragon Mother Temple.


    But now the Dragon Mother Temple is not very useful, or just for shuobai city has some use, Lujiang County has some use.


    The maximum radiation distance of this dragon mother temple is the distance of a county. If you want to radiate it to a state, it is almost impossible. Therefore, we have to upgrade the Dragon Mother Temple.


    This dragon mother temple is the most abnormal one among all the mountain temples. After all, it is a blessing to all living beings.


    Without the regulation of the Dragon Mother Temple on the environment, perhaps the yield of plants planted in qinshuo''s territory would be reduced by half, which is absolutely unacceptable to qinshuo.


    As long as the temple can be directly upgraded into a real temple, then it can directly radiate the whole Yangzhou. Then Yangzhou will really become a geomantic treasure land.


    Now Qin Shuo has such an idea. Anyway, as long as it can be developed, the others are secondary.


    However, the upgrading materials of the Dragon Mother Temple are also very difficult to find. It is the inner elixir of a divine beast, or a divine beast with water attribute.


    Qin Shuo has never seen any water attribute beast. Now he is a metal beast.

 Chapter 581

    Qin Shuo is now also in the whole Jiujiang county began to slowly promote those things that used to be promoted in shuobai city. In fact, he wanted to build Jiujiang County into a place similar to Lujiang County.


    Jiujiang County, as the most developed place in Yangzhou and the location of the city, certainly has its own advantages, which are not clear for a while.


    However, if it is said that in terms of commercial development, qinshuo is no longer needed, and agriculture is not needed for the time being, but agriculture can also store some grain slightly.


    First of all, in this year, qinshuo will adjust all taxes to the lowest level, and then will promote Zhancheng rice to here, because the yield of Zhancheng rice is very good, and it is especially fast maturing.


    In this way, as long as the two counties are fully developed, there will be no problem at all, and there is no need to worry about food.


    However, Qin Shuo still wants a county city close to the sea. If he has a county city by the sea, his development will be faster.


    Qin Shuo used a lot of effort to get those sailors to Jiaozhi County, not to mention the sea trade. So Qin Shuo now has his eyes on Kuaiji County, but there is still a Danyang County in the middle of them.


    So, this is what qinshuo is going to do next. Fortunately, Danyang county has always had business contacts with qinshuo. Driven by qinshuo, their economic environment has always been good.


    Because before I and Danyang County prefect is actually the same position, plus Qin Shuo is also missing for two years, so there is not much contact with Danyang county.


    Now it''s time to get in touch with your feelings. After all, these things still depend on yourself. Qin Shuo has not made any major changes in the original bureaucratic basis.


    Although it is now engaged in other driving to change people, but other people are basically not changed, but now Jiujiang County governor Qin Shuo is also changed into his own hand under the Yanghu.


    After all, although Yanghu is a military general, he has his own ability in the development of his territory. He is even better than the general civil servants.


    In addition, he has accumulated a lot of military achievements in the past two years. Therefore, it is almost the same to let him be a prefect of Jiujiang county. His ability is completely competent.


    Now Qin Shuo has pointed out the major policies and policies, so the only thing left is that they copy the original copy. If this is not developed, Qin Shuo is really speechless.


    Now Qin Shuo has used a little force to pacify all the aristocratic families. Although there are still a lot of aristocratic families left, they can''t become any climate.


    Qin Shuo will make rules. Even if these aristocratic families make any trouble in the future, they will be made under Qin Shuo''s rules. Qin Shuo''s backhand can wipe them out.


    For such a reason, in fact, there are many people against Qin Shuo, but Qin Shuo''s expression is actually very simple, and the opposition is invalid.


    It''s impractical to oppose themselves, but if they don''t, they will not be reconciled. But when they see Qin Shuo''s soldiers, they are all counselled.


    If Qin Shuo spoke to them in a good voice, they would not give face. Only when they put their own hands in front of them did they know what was really counseling.


    Aristocratic family itself is a feature of this era. As for whether it is good or not, everyone has different opinions.


    Some people think that the existence of this aristocratic family is very necessary. If there is no aristocratic family, the ordinary people may not even be able to eat.


    But there are also some people, such as Qin Shuo, who think that the appearance of this thing is a disaster. Even if there is no aristocratic family, it is estimated that the world will only be better, not worse.


    Qin Shuo has gradually liberated the labor force, which must have brought some negative effects, but the negative impact is certainly smaller than the positive impact, or even much smaller.


    Countless farmers are actually praising Qin Shuo now. They are all eyes and mirrors. It is clear who changes their life for their good.


    In fact, Qin Shuo has also made some efforts in the field of bureaucrats. In fact, this kind of effort is not a kind of useless work, it has even changed a lot of bureaucrats.


    High salary and incorruptibility must have been copied from the original version. Now, because of such a policy, the whole shuobai city and even the whole Lujiang County are developing very well.


    Officials are very conscientious, in addition to very high salaries, in fact, they also have some performance pay, that is, according to their performance to increase their wages.In the past, after all, there was no such precedent, but Qin Shuo directly created it, which also directly improved the enthusiasm of those officials.


    This improvement is not temporary. After all, the competition among the officials under Qin Shuo''s command is very fierce, and they basically rely on their real ability to compete.


    There is a saying that the upper level and the lower level effect. In fact, this is what Qin Shuo and his senior officials have done. Therefore, those people who are a little lower level must have done the same.


    So the overall atmosphere is good. If this place wants to form the atmosphere of shuobai City, it is almost impossible.


    After all, qinshuo was in charge of shuobai city. It was built by Qin Shuo from the beginning. This place is different. So qinshuo built this place into a development place, but it will not be an important place.


    Now it has been two months. Now Qin Shuo is slowly calculating the time. It is estimated that the Han Ling emperor is about to die. Now the capital city is not sure what it has become. It is estimated that many people are anxious or excited about this matter.

 Chapter 582

    In fact, things in the capital now have nothing to do with Qin Shuo, but Qin Shuo still has some feelings for the little princess.


    Although the little princess is now 20 years old, she is still a girl. If her father is dead, Qin Shuo is worried about him.


    At this time, Qin Shuo doesn''t know what he is thinking about. Anyway, he has been feeling a period of time in the future, and he is really busy with himself.


    After all, after the death of emperor Hanling, I don''t know if anything will happen to the court. After all, the court is still divided into parties, and each party is completely different.


    When the Han Ling emperor such a balance point disappeared, perhaps the situation will have a great change.


    So now Qin Shuo has to make his own plans. I don''t know if Zhang rang will have any moths after the death of emperor Lingdi of Han Dynasty. After all, the character of Zhang rang can be seen.


    He was very vicious and vicious. If he really had some bad thoughts, Zhang rang would have tried to usurp the throne.


    Qin Shuo doesn''t want him to be like that now. After all, he still has some connections with him now. If others find him, then he is in big trouble.


    He is not his henchmen. In fact, many people know about this matter, but many people know that they are the kind of all-round person and have a good relationship with either side.


    Zhang rang often spoke good words to him, and the imperial court''s honest people often maintained Qin Shuo. In addition, Emperor Ling of Han Dynasty took good care of Qin Shuo before.


    However, after the death of emperor Lingdi of Han Dynasty, his relatives were the most powerful force. However, Qin Shuo had some disputes with his relatives.


    After all, those foreign relatives are basically of aristocratic families, and they have never had contact with them. After they deal with Zhang rang, they also have some influence on themselves.


    If they are really aimed at Qin Shuo, in fact, Qin Shuo really does not have many ways.


    What''s more, Zhang rang''s rebellion can''t succeed at all, so this is a foreshadowing. Qin Shuo has some small worries.


    Qin Shuo doesn''t have nothing to do now. In the past few days, he has made an appointment with the governor of Danyang county. Although in name he says he wants to talk about some business matters, people with a little brain basically know that Qin Shuo is going to talk about some other things.


    This time, the governor of Danyang County actually did not refuse. In this way, it shows that the governor of Danyang county has a tendency to be close to Qin Shuo.


    Perhaps this is also because Qin Shuo has completely pacified Jiujiang County in a very short time. In fact, it is not a simple thing. Even if it is to pacify him, it is impossible to give him decades of time.


    The things and forces inside are too complicated. If you really want to deal with them, your own strength and your own brain also play a very important role.


    The strength of this thing is also directly proportional to their own strategy, because Lujiang County is closely linked with Jiujiang county and Danyang county.


    Therefore, Qin Shuo''s next step must be to take Danyang County for operation. Now Qin Shuo tells him that this is a message.


    Now the time is also slowly passing, things are becoming more and more clear, so in fact, for Qin Shuo''s letter, or a real big good thing.


    After the governor of Danyang county came to Jiujiang county and came to Shouchun City, his first reaction was to feel that the place seemed to have some changes.


    Although Qin Shuo has just arrived for two months now, the changes brought by these two months are quite frightening.


    It can even be said that this place has changed dramatically. In the past, this place was full of twilight, but now it is full of vitality.


    After he arrived in Jiujiang County, he also heard that the prefect of Jiujiang county had changed. This also made him more surprised.


    Although the power of the State animal husbandry is very large, the position of the prefect should be reported to the imperial court, but Qin Shuo did not, and it seems that the imperial court has no intention to investigate.


    I''ve heard that Qin Shuo is a man of all facets before, but now when I see him, I find that this sentence seems to be true.


    Quite different from him, Qin Shuo is still a red man in the imperial court. Many people are protecting him, although there are many enemies.


    But the enemy this thing is also very strange, as long as you are strong, in fact, he is very jealous, if you see you and he is almost strong, he will unite with others to check and balance you, if you are stronger than him, then he will submit to you.This is a theorem, now so many years, has not changed, now Qin Shuo is also under the gaze of those enemies step by step, is also gradually growing into a giant.


    A state herdsman can be regarded as a vassal of one place. Now Qin Shuo has almost half of Yangzhou, and his future will be even greater.


    Therefore, Zheng mu, the prefect of Danyang County, who did not put Qin Shuo in his eyes before, now also knows Qin Shuo''s power, so he directly came to discuss with him.


    "Empress Zheng, you are all right."


    At this time, Qin Shuo also said, in fact, in the past, he and Zheng Mu had a one-sided relationship in the capital, so now it is not the first time to meet.


    But at that time, in fact, both of them did not say hello. Although they were colleagues, they were on the main hall at that time. Now they are a little better.


    "Of course, at the beginning, you were only a county magistrate, and I was the prefect of Jiujiang County, but now you have become the state shepherd of Yangzhou, and I am still a prefect."


    At this time, Zheng Mu also slightly sighed and said.

 Chapter 583

    In fact, he is not a good thing. His own power desire is relatively heavy, but his backstage can only help him so much at most. If he wants to move forward, it depends on his own strength.


    However, Zheng Mu''s strength is in fact average, so if you want to move forward, it is actually a very difficult thing, and there is even the possibility of retrogression.


    Now Qin Shuo''s rise is also let him see a way back, in fact, if now to join Qin Shuo, in fact, for him is also a good choice.


    Now Qin Shuo is also young, but the future is boundless, such a young state herdsman has never met.


    Although Qin Shuo''s face is still with some green and astringent, but it gives people the feeling that it is not that kind of green and astringent at all, but is a kind of aging that does not meet their own age.


    It is this kind of steady and mature that makes Zheng Mu feel relieved a lot.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. It''s just a little bit lucky. In fact, my most important thing now is to find you something."


    At this time, Qin Shuo also opened his mouth and took a look at Zheng mu.


    "You can tell me that if you can do it by humble duty, you will certainly help you."


    At this time, Zheng Mu also nodded and said.


    "In fact, I am also more elegant and easygoing, so I am not looking for anything too important. This time I want to find you because of some small things, just for our economic cooperation."


    After Qin Shuo laughed, he didn''t go straight to the topic. He said it first.


    "How do you say that?"


    At this time, Zheng Mu also said curiously, which obviously made Zheng Mu have some doubts.


    Originally thought Qin Shuo this time came to want to subdue him, but it seems that Qin Shuo is too euphemistic.


    "Nothing. Now I just want to ask your opinion. In fact, the development of Danyang county is getting better and better. This should be closely related to the development of our county. However, there are some fierce folk customs in Danyang County, and there are also a lot of thieves. Can there be such a thing?"


    Qin Shuo looked at Zheng Mu and asked.


    After hearing this, Zheng Mu also gave an embarrassed smile. After all, for a prefect, the chaos under his administration was not a good thing. Now Qin Shuo seems to be laughing at him.


    "This is true, but what does this have to do with the economy?"


    After Zheng Mu nodded, he asked in doubt.


    "In fact, the geographical location of Danyang county is also very good. In the East is Kuaiji County, on this side is Lujiang County. Kuaiji county is just able to provide rich seafood, while Lujiang County is actually able to provide a lot of food. Many times, the exchange between the two counties is actually in your Danyang county. During this period of time, the In fact, our losses are not small. "


    Qin Shuo also slightly sighed for a while, opened his mouth to say.


    "This is the fault of the lower officials. After I go back, I will definitely increase the governance in this aspect."


    At this time, Zheng Mu also said, feeling a little embarrassed.


    "In fact, I feel that you should have managed this matter, but the soldiers under your command should not be enough?"


    Looking at Zheng mu, Qin Shuo also smiles and says,


    after hearing this, Zheng mu, who was still full of smiles, has a slightly stiff face at this time. It seems that he has understood what it means.


    "So, my Lord, do you mean you want to garrison?"


    Zheng Mu said.


    "In fact, we should be able to think about it a little bit. After all, you know that the army needs money. This time, I will help you drive them away for free. What do you think?"


    Although Shuo Bing wants to occupy the place, it''s a kind of harmless idea as long as he understands the idea of occupying the place.


    But now it seems that if you want to alleviate your current crisis, it seems that there is only one way. Otherwise, I can''t think of more ways.


    Although Qin Shuo said no, his body is still very honest. This proposal also has some meaning of killing people.


    "It''s all for adults, then."


    Zheng Mu said.


    "In fact, you don''t have to think about it. Your advantages are much greater than your disadvantages. After all, as long as you can drive those people away, your future economic development will definitely make a great progress. We and you can also be more closely linked. You are not only very strong in the people, but I also need them In your name, you can rest assured that you are under my command. "Qin Shuo opened his mouth and said that there was nothing wrong with this sentence.


    Zheng Mu also knows this, after all, Qin Shuo is now as a big man level existence, he certainly can not afford to provoke.


    And in fact, it''s better under his hand. He doesn''t have to worry about it every day, and the space for promotion is still bigger.


    It can even be said that Qin Shuo now has some strength to dominate the world, but such a strength still needs time to verify. If Qin Shuo can unify Yangzhou in the future, it will be stable.


    Han Ling emperor''s trust in Qin Shuo is not a little bit. Generally speaking, only those surnamed Liu can sit down in the position of Yangzhou State animal husbandry, but emperor Hanling still gives Qin Shuo.


    Now it''s just like the shit is gambling, but I don''t know whether this gamble is lost or will win.


    In this way, Qin Shuo has taken over another county without bloodshed. Now Qin Shuo has three County cities under his hand, one of which is closely related to Qin Shuo.


    Sun Jian there is basically no accident, these days Sun Jian is also frequent letters to himself, asking himself when all the ships will arrive, Qin Shuo is also urged.

 Chapter 584

    In fact, Sun Jian tasted some sweetness. He also knew that the warships built by Qin Shuo were very strong and durable. Although they were not equipped with weapons, they could also be refitted.


    But the only bad thing is that many things need to be repaired in shuobai city. So now Sun Jian is still subject to Qin Shuo.


    But Sun Jian still seems to have some do not care, still feel good.


    After Zheng Mu left, Qin Shuo went to Danyang county with him.


    After all, in the past, he just passed by Danyang county. In fact, he never saw what kind of Danyang county was like. He wanted to see the fierce folk customs.


    In fact, in this area close to the south, the folk customs are similar. It should be common, not too fierce, but the strength of this place is very strong.


    As soon as Qin Shuo arrived in Danyang County, he already heard the sound of the system. Actually, Danyang county also has a subsidiary attribute, which is similar to that of qinshuo, the first village in the world.


    However, the attribute of the first village in the world is mainly for the qualification, but they are also for the force. In fact, the soldiers in this place are 50% stronger than the ordinary soldiers of the same rank.


    In this way, in fact, it shows that there are some strange things about the soldiers in this place. If all of them are soldiers of grade 9, then it will be OK?


    There are many talented people in Jiangdong. In fact, this Danyang county belongs to the position of Jiangdong, but it also belongs to the edge of Jiangdong position. Therefore, there is a legend that this is the place where Xiang Yu''s 3000 soldiers were recruited.


    Qin Shuo also saw a lot of fights along the way. Even after seeing the officials, if they were not very powerful, they would have to fight them.


    In such a place, it would be strange if the folk customs were not fierce.


    Similarly, Qin Shuo also met a lot of robbers and other people along the way, but after hearing that this was Qin Shuo''s frame, they almost all dodged obediently.


    After all, Qin Shuo''s name is one in Yangzhou. Even three-year-old children have heard of it. It can stop children crying. It can''t be said to be a bad name.


    At that time, the prefect also had some helplessness. I didn''t expect that Qin Shuo''s prestige was so high, even more than him.


    In fact, in recent years, Danyang county has lost a lot of people, some of them died of starvation, or fled, and the rest of them went to Lujiang County.


    Just like the taishici mentioned before, he is such a person. Such a powerful general will flee directly, let alone others.


    Some of those people have also come back, and then how well the Lujiang County is rendered. Some of them are also the channels of shuobai city. For example, the one that is even more boastful is boundless.


    Even shuobai city is almost compared to a paradise. Even if students don''t need money to go to school, they will give them money instead. The salary of a soldier is almost the same as that of a county magistrate. What age will they support.


    Although these are basically true, but in the eyes of these people, it is really similar to heaven.


    In fact, in the Han Dynasty, people couldn''t go to other places casually. After all, the Han Dynasty also had ID cards, residence permits and so on. Even so, some people sharpened their heads and drilled into them.


    After all, Qin Shuo is a legend for them now, and Lujiang County is also a legend. For this kind of thing, the officials in both places have no way.


    These robbers also know that Qin Shuo is surrounded by some experts. In addition, Qin Shuo''s reputation of fighting with his own hands made them even more afraid to start.


    "In fact, I feel that this place is relatively easy to manage. If you really want less of these, the best way is not to block them, but to sort them out from the source."


    After Qin Shuo thought for a moment, he also said.


    "I know that, but now the drought has just finished. If it can be solved, then I have already solved it."


    At this time, the governor also sighed, these things are to let him very headache.


    "Don''t worry. As long as I finish these things, I can restore order. But now I hope that I can clean up those officials with dirty buttocks. Otherwise, I will worry about endless troubles. In fact, among so many counties, your county is the only one that evolves peacefully."


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth and said that it was obvious that he was not satisfied with something. The reason for his dissatisfaction was the peaceful evolution.


    After all, in fact, it also lost some opportunities for reshuffle. So if this matter can not be completed, Qin Shuo will not have much influence on this county.In fact, many thieves are driven up the mountain by the current world. If we can punish these officials in part, it will be much simpler.


    What Qin Shuo thinks is actually very simple, it depends on how he does it now.


    "Well, in fact, I may not be able to do this, but when your soldiers come, there will be no problem. In fact, some of what you said is also true, and I agree with it very much."


    At this time, the governor also nodded. Even if he did not agree with him, it was useless.


    Now looking at this situation is that Qin Shuo has made a decision. How can he change what Qin Shuo has decided to do.


    In fact, people like Qin Shuo are very firm in their hearts. Once they recognize a right thing, they are basically very difficult to change. This is also their personality.


    Those who achieve great things do not stick to small details, and they are also people who will not hesitate, be submissive, or in a dilemma.


    Qin Shuo just wandered around in his territory and then went back.


    Now Qin Shuo is also preparing to replace practice with war. Those soldiers who have not been on the battlefield for a long time and have not been baptized by war can not be called soldiers at all.


    War is also an important standard for testing the effectiveness of an army and maintaining its combat effectiveness. What''s more, Qin Shuo''s hands are all elite.


    After Qin Shuo wandered back, he continued to deal with his official business in the city, and was also thinking about when the event would come.

 Chapter 585

    The situation in the capital has been changing for a long time now, because the condition of emperor Hanling is so serious that he can''t get up. Besides the imperial doctors, there are only ten constant attendants left to accompany him.


    Now the emperor Hanling is also lying in bed silently, with a kind of bleakness in his eyes. He is totally confused with his state, just like despair, but this despair is also full of a kind of emptiness.


    This kind of emptiness also makes people feel some fear. If anyone can see the eyes of emperor Hanling, it is estimated that he will be contaminated by such a kind of twilight. After all, he is also an emperor, and his own strength is very strong.


    If there are people who can see the Dragon Spirit nearby, maybe you can see that there are several dragon Qi beside the Hanlin. These dragon Qi seems to want to be separated from the body, but they are suppressed by the identity of Emperor Ling of Han Dynasty, and there is no way to move.


    "Now, call bian''er quickly. I have something to say to him now."


    At this time, Emperor Hanling also looked at Zhang rang and said.


    At this time, Zhang rang was also slightly stunned for a moment, and then he nodded and took everyone out.


    In fact, these ten people themselves are together. Now after Han Ling Di finished, he also took a look at other people. As a very popular person around him, he naturally knew what he meant.


    Now in the whole hall, the ten chamberlains have gone out completely, and there is only one eunuch left, and this eunuch is not simple.


    His name is Jianshuo, and he is also a eunuch favored by Emperor Hanling. Even now, Emperor Hanling is more lucky than others. Even now he has some doubts about ten constant servants.


    When he began to set up the eighth captain of the western garden, he began to appoint Jian Shuo of xiaohuangmen as the captain of the army. Although Jian Shuo was an eunuch, he was also extremely powerful, and even could be compared with the general first-class historical generals.


    In fact, Emperor Hanling was not a fool. Although he believed in the ten constant servants, he still wanted to use the ten constant servants to restrain those relatives.


    But in the end, I didn''t think that it was not only the relatives who were not restrained, but also that the ten constant servants had some bad thoughts. This was also a thing that emperor Hanling regretted.


    This Jian Shuo is actually a way to restore the emperor of Han Ling. Although he is an eunuch, she really has her own ability.


    "In fact, this time I just want you to help me a little. I want you to take care of xie''er a little. If those relatives are really dead, then you can help to support bian''er and let him become the three treasures."


    At this time, Emperor Hanling seems to be shining back. He has a sense of redness on his face.


    "Xie''er? Didn''t your majesty tell the prince about it just now? Now why do you want to let me take care of the prince? "


    This time Jian Shuo also opened his mouth and said, there are some small doubts.


    "I said that you are indeed very capable, and you are also a very loyal minister, but you really have some people who do not know the world. Now, don''t all of those foreign relatives tend to the side of discrimination? If I call xie''er over now, can he still live? "


    Emperor Hanling also shook his head and explained.


    "But empress he should not be so bold? Now the prince Xie is also a prince. "


    Jian Shuo asked.


    "Why are there so many princes around me now? There are only two people left. What are you talking about? Isn''t it because of the queen he? "


    When he said this, Emperor Hanling was also directly angry and coughed out. He was so frightened that he stroked his back again and again to make him a little more angry.


    "In fact, I, the minister, certainly don''t know about these things, but I can certainly do what the emperor says. Even if I die, I will do it."


    At this time Jian Shuo also opened his mouth and nodded.


    "Well, now you go out first. I also want to be quiet by myself. I just asked them to call bian''er. In fact, I want to get rid of them. I don''t like bian''er. You know that."


    Han Lingdi opened his mouth and immediately lay down.


    Jian Shuo this time is also slowly walked out, the heart is still considering this matter.


    Before Liu Bian was born, all the princes of Lingdi had died. Therefore, the prince was not raised in the imperial palace after his birth, but was raised in the home of the Taoist shizizhen. In fact, in this way, according to this calculation, Liu Bian is now the great prince.


    However, in fact, Lingdi Bing didn''t like Liu Bian, but he liked Liu Xie, the son of Wang Meiren.


    When the ministers invited the Lingdi to establish the crown prince, the Lingdi thought that Liu Bian was frivolous and did not have the prestige of the emperor, so he was not suitable to be an emperor. He wanted to make the prince Liu Xie the crown prince. However, because queen he was favored in the palace, and He Jin, the elder brother of empress He Jin, was appointed as the general and held a high position in the court, the matter of establishing Prince Liu was delayed for a long time,This matter is now completely shelved, but now emperor Hanling has made his own decision, but I don''t know whether the construction is useful or not.


    At this time, Emperor Hanling was also slowly lying on the bed, and his consciousness was becoming more and more trance. It seemed that he had no breath at all.


    He is dying now, and he has thought of a lot of things in his mind. Perhaps the most he thinks of is all the absurd things he has done in his life.


    But there is no way to regret all this. In fact, he also knows that the big man has no way to keep it, and now his luck is gradually spreading out.


    At this time, the spirit of emperor Hanling and the identity of the emperor were finally unable to suppress his dragon spirit, and the eight dragon spirits were immediately spread out.


    "You go, now go to my prince''s Association, now this is still the Great Han''s river."


    At this time, Emperor Hanling also opened his mouth and said, looking at those dragon Qi gradually dispersed, there seemed to be some reluctance in his eyes, but in the end, he completely lost his consciousness once his eyes were closed.

 Chapter 586

    After hearing the orders of emperor Hanling, the Dragon Spirit in the sky was hesitant. Two of them completely followed the orders of emperor Hanling and flew in the direction of Liu Xie.


    Finally, they directly integrated into Liu Xie''s body, because it was their voluntary reason, so Liu Xie actually had no feeling at all.


    There are also two are integrated into the body of Liu Bian, the eldest prince who should be established now. They believe in Orthodoxy, so they also follow Liu Bian.


    The other four are a little hesitant. Now that the great man''s luck can''t suppress them, they finally decide to find their own host.


    Liu Bei, who is recruiting wandering soldiers, is also sitting on the ox cart. The sun in the sky is especially big, but now he has some helplessness.


    But this kind of helplessness is no way, so we can only sigh a little, looking at Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, whose names are registered not far away.


    "I''m so hard."


    Liu Bei also sighed a little. At this time, suddenly he saw a transparent thing flying from the sky. Suddenly, he entered into his body silently.


    Before Liu Bei felt panic, Liu Bei felt that the strength of his whole body seemed to have been greatly increased, which made him feel a little strange.


    But then, he was involved in the hard work of recruiting and buying. In fact, it was recruiting, but it was more like cheating.


    Now Liu Bei''s money is estimated to be not enough for them to eat. Fortunately, Qin Shuo has beaten his reputation out in recent years. Even if he is not a player, many people have joined Liu Bei''s army.


    Even some powerful generals have joined in. Unlike others, he is like a new MLM leader.


    Qin Shuo is relying on his own power and benevolence and reputation to recruit troops and horses, and has a high salary, so everyone wants to go.


    However, Liu Bei was different. He just relied on his mouth to deceive the dead. Opening his mouth was the revival of the Han Dynasty, and closing up was Liu''s son. This also deceived many people''s support.


    But this is also a natural luck, but he seems to meet Qin Shuo every time, luck is not so good, every time will be bad, it seems that Qin Shuo''s bad luck is too big.


    ¡­¡­


    Now, Cao Cao is also recruiting, but he is a little better. After all, he has real strength, and the most important point is that his reputation is also fighting.


    The treacherous minister in troubled times, the capable minister in governing the world. Such a reputation has been spread out. With his unique personality charm, in fact, he has recruited a lot of subordinates.


    in addition, Cao Cao himself is a descendant of an aristocratic family. When he was a child, he knew many of them. After a brief introduction, many people came to Cao Cao.


    Now Cao Cao is also a little contented, but at this time he sat in his room and talked to his counsellor opposite him.


    In fact, there is not a very excellent counselor around Cao Cao now. In fact, his several great advisers around him have not come to Cao Cao''s side.


    So the less fastidious Cao Cao, that is, he casually found some counsellors, but he felt that these counsellors were not as smart as himself.


    At this time, he also began to slowly look up at the sky, not far above the sky, also appeared a meteor, at first Cao Cao thought it was some ominous omen.


    But this meteor also gradually flew towards Cao Cao, which was straight without turning. But when the meteorite like thing arrived in front of Cao Cao, he found that it was not a meteorite, but a translucent gas.


    Then the gas was directly drilled into Cao Cao''s body. Cao Cao felt that the event was not good, but there was no way.


    In this gas also did not bring any influence to Cao Cao, but made him feel a comfortable feeling, so Cao Cao did not continue to investigate, but his own things there.


    Such a thing still happened to Sun Jian, and the last breath of Dragon Spirit ran towards Nanyang, where there is a child in his or her teens writing, and there is also a trace of wisdom in his eyes.


    I also feel that there are some bottlenecks in the book. In fact, this situation has lasted for several days, but today he is still stuck in this problem.


    But all of a sudden, his head also felt a burst of clarity, and then the problems that had plagued him were solved in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Shuo is still in his sleep. He doesn''t know anything about the capital, but it''s really a riot in the capital now.In fact, generally speaking, in ancient times, if the emperor died, then the people in the world would have to observe filial piety for three years, that kind of white clothes and plain clothes.


    But now the big men may not be able to protect them. Who will pay attention to these small etiquette, so they do not care.


    At present, the ten constant attendants are also inseparable from their relatives, but this also gives some local forces a chance to rise. Qin Shuo is waiting for such an opportunity.


    Qin Shuo had arranged for all the recruiters in his territory to come to Danyang county to recruit troops. After all, the soldiers in this place are the best.


    In fact, it was just the recruitment and did not buy horses. Now all the horses under Qin Shuo are the most refined. They are good horses transported from the other side of Xiliang. Therefore, the quality is definitely different from that of the mainland.


    Qin Shuo didn''t worry about these things, but the soldiers under Qin Shuo and Chen Yan, who had been helping Qin Shuo, were really worried.


    During this period of time, Chen Yan seldom looks for Qin Shuo, but she has already sent some excellent horses. Before Qin Shuo was able to see a trace of fatigue in Chen Yan''s eyes.


    After all, Dong Zhuo''s biggest shit stick has left. In fact, it''s not a good thing. There are still a lot of broken things left behind. It''s hard for them. They all want to wipe Dong Zhuo''s ass.

 Chapter 587

    Now, the things here have basically subsided. The next night, Qin Shuo heard the news of the death of the emperor of Han Ling.


    After hearing the news at first, Qin Shuo was silent. After all, Qin Shuo regarded him as a kind elder for the most profound concept of the emperor of Han Dynasty.


    Although his current status and power are closely related to his efforts, it is impossible to say that the emperor of Han Ling has nothing to do with it, that is to say, he is ungrateful.


    So Qin Shuo also felt some sad things, but it didn''t last long. After all, he still had to continue his life now, even though he didn''t know what would happen if the princess heard such a news.


    Qin Shuo also did not know, anyway if really not to be able to hit him.


    At this time, Qin Shuo also embarked on the way back to the city. In fact, the journey is not far away. Only two or three days later, he has returned to his original shuobai city. At this time, shuobai city is really unchanged.


    Qin Shuo really wants to move the state city here, but it is not mature now. Although he can use his own rights to do this.


    But it is also one thing to do not do it, and it is also a matter of thinking or not.


    Qin Shuo returned to shuobai City, and also miss his two wives, but now it seems that there are some things in his family.


    The point is that the martial generals in the family are gathered in the government yamen, which seems to be a look of asking for crimes.


    Is it hard to be forced?


    Qin Shuo also make complaints about it, but he knows that this is almost impossible. Their loyalty is breaking through the sky. If it can be forced, it is really a strange thing.


    So Qin Shuo now has some speechless words about their words. Finally, he really understands the situation. Actually, the martial General of his family wants to have children by himself.


    Not to have children, to want to have children now.


    Qin Shuo used to do some measures when he went to bed. Although he could have children in the game, now if he wants children, there are still some too early in Qin Shuo''s eyes.


    After all, Qin Shuo is also a modern man. It is normal for modern people to accept such a concept. After all, their own power has not developed into a complete body.


    But the generals didn''t think so. In fact, they just wanted Qin Shuo to have a baby faster. In fact, it would be beneficial for them.


    Now the power is also growing. If Qin Shuo has something to do, they are the first to be.


    Because there are many excellent people in this city, they are basically not satisfied with each other. They are only the most loyal and most satisfied with Qin Shuo.


    So now they also want Qin Shuo to have offspring faster, which is also better.


    In fact, if the leader is really dead, the punishment is even more serious, even if the game can not log in within a year.


    In this way, there is a great threat to the whole force. Therefore, it is the establishment of a future generation immediately and the most stable military heart.


    Qin Shuo, after he wanted to understand these, could only nod helplessly, indicating that he would decide the matter as soon as possible.


    Then Qin Shuo returned to his mansion. Now the seven kill army has not been completed, but it will take a long time.


    Now the point is to build the regiment first. In that case, the soldiers under their own hands have already been nearly 60000, and are all elite soldiers.


    If the soldiers under the fifth rank who are randomly recruited can be counted, they are almost 200000. After all, the territory is gradually expanding.


    Fortunately, the population of the Three Kingdoms has expanded to 800 million directly. If it is 80 million as before, in fact, so many have been counted as some militarism.


    Qin Shuo now has a population of 50 million, which is equivalent to one sixteenth of the whole Han Dynasty.


    If the whole Yangzhou is unified, then one eighth of the world is in the hands of Qin Shuo.


    If anyone says that one eighth is not a prince, then he is also estimated to have some problems in his mind.


    Now Qin Shuo is obsessed with the growth of his own power. For other things, he really didn''t put it on his mind. So he has returned to his room now. Zhang Ning and Daqiao have surrounded themselves.


    "Now, you want to talk about your ideas. Do you want children?"At this time, Qin Shuo also looked at two people and said.


    In his previous life, even for ten years, he had no one to urge him to give birth to a child, but now he is only 24 years old in his game.


    "In fact, we usually have some boring at home, and we are so old, so we still have some thoughts."


    At this time, the two men also opened their mouths and seemed to have some small shyness.


    "In fact, I completely listen to you two. If you want to, it''s OK. But in fact, I don''t agree with you. After all, you are still a little younger now, and it''s dangerous to have children. If you have another two years, that would be the best fit."


    At this time, Qin Shuo also opened his mouth and said that he became a gynecologist directly.


    "Does it depend on your age?"


    At this time, they also had some doubts and asked.


    "In fact, if we want to have a baby, then we must have the best one. You should also hope that they have no disease. In fact, I think so, so I think we should postpone it."


    Qin Shuo said after a deep meditation.


    "Well, it''s up to you. In fact, we can do it."


    After hearing this sentence, two people also nodded, did not think there is such a thing.


    "Now that you''re all here, why don''t you stay together at night?"


    Qin Shuo took a look at the two people and said with a smile.


    Zhang Ning and Chen Yan first eye to eye, but also nodded.

 Chapter 588

    The next day, Qin Shuo got up very late. It was a long time since Qin Shuo came across such a thing.


    Qin Shuo heard a news early in the morning. It seems that the princess had already passed out crying because he heard the news of emperor Hanling''s death.


    Qin Shuo also had some helplessness. Before that, he had guessed that there was such a result, but he had no way to stop it, so he went to visit him a little.


    Anyway, now Qin Shuo is not worried, after all, the bianque is still here, so don''t worry about the princess''s accident.


    Now the court is also completely chaotic, after all, after the death of emperor Hanling, it is time for those hidden forces to perform.


    Now Liu Bian is also the first to ascend the three treasures, because before the last Emperor Ling of the Han Dynasty asked Liu Bian to pass, so we all acquiesce to Liu Bian as the emperor.


    For such a reason, Liu Xie was also awarded a reward by Liu Bian and became the king of Chen Liu. Although he was a king in name, he did not really have much strength.


    In fact, these two months have nothing to do with Qin Shuo baa, but after two months, Qin Shuo''s performance time is coming.


    After all, the court is now divided into two gangs, one is to support those eunuchs, and the other is to support those relatives.


    Now the strength of eunuchs is also greatly reduced. After all, they have no one of their biggest backers, but there are still many people who support these eunuchs.


    from his previous help to Qin Shuo, we can see that Zhang rang is actually quite good at being human. In addition to harming the world, he has a good relationship with them in the officialdom, It is not a small number of people who have been supported by them.


    Now he Jin should be the biggest one. He was originally a small butcher in Luoyang City, but after his daughter became the queen, he also changed into a general directly.


    At the beginning of the past, those eunuchs were also ready to woo He Jin, but he Jin''s character was that kind of disrespectful, so in the end, they were all unsuccessful. Now they should be regarded as a deadly enemy.


    Now he Jin is also planning how to eliminate these eunuchs, and the ten constant attendants are also thinking about how to directly move general He Jin down.


    In fact, Liu Bian is also the most helpless. Now he is only a ten-year-old boy. In fact, there is no way to interfere in these things. Others will not give him an opportunity to interfere.


    So he can only be on the side to watch, anyway, now he should be considered the safest.


    The court of the Han Dynasty will certainly not be overthrown by eunuchs or relatives. After all, these two are not recognized by those ministers. Even if they fall to either side, it does not mean that they really support them from the heart.


    Now the world is still under the Liu family, and there are many princes surnamed Liu in the world, so naturally, they support the rule of the Liu family very much.


    But these have nothing to do with Qin Shuo. Now he is still preparing for one thing, so there are some indifferent things now.


    Qin Shuo''s burden should be relaxed, but it''s not easy to say that it''s not easy. He still promised which sheep to continue one thing to attack those Mountain Tai thieves.


    Now this matter should be solved. Otherwise, it is estimated that there will be some small troubles in the future.


    Now Yang Xu also has some thoughts of returning to his hometown. Although he is not very old at this time, these things make him tired.


    In fact, he is similar to Lu Zhi. He is the kind of person who doesn''t see the coffin and doesn''t cry. He still exists when he sees a big man, so he never gives up hope.


    But now their loyal ministers are useless. If they still want to support those eunuchs and women, he is really unable to raise his head.


    On the other hand, Qin Shuo''s last time''s Taishan bandits also deeply troubled him. Therefore, before that, he urged Qin Shuo several times and times. At this time, Qin Shuo really had time.


    But this time is not much, but to help him finish these things is OK.


    In fact, although the Mount Tai bandits sound like they have nearly 300000, their strength is really younger brothers. Most of them, let alone join Qin Shuo''s two legions, are not qualified to join those auxiliary legions.


    On the whole, the composition of it is similar to that of the Yellow turban army, and it is all hard-working people. Therefore, Qin Shuo is not under any pressure. This time, Qin Shuo wants to take the initiative. After all, he has not participated in this battle for a long time.In addition, those thieves in Danyang county are actually relatively easy to solve. As long as they can be limited, there is no need for much trouble.


    This time I heard that Qin Shuo was going to interfere in the affairs of their county. Almost those thieves had disappeared directly.


    In fact, many of them are afraid of Qin Shuo, and some others think that Qin Shuo is coming now, and their good days are coming.


    In fact, they are not really lazy people, but because they can''t support their family even if they do well in farming in one year, and they don''t have any skills.


    At the beginning, Qin Shuo said that when he wanted to recruit, almost the whole county had already had some boiling. The point is that this thing has some magic.


    Yes, there are some that are too magical. Most of them are eager for Qin Shuo to come soon. In this way, they can have a full meal.


    Therefore, Qin Shuo doesn''t need to give many soldiers on this side. It is estimated that they can solve the problem perfectly.


    Qin Shuo''s first regiment has not fought for a long time. Now it is also necessary to have a larger battle, and then to restore their blood at the bottom of their hearts. Otherwise, there will be a series of battles to start.


    The real chaotic times may have started from this time, but because of Qin Shuo''s participation, it may be said that the troubled times may also have some differences.

 Chapter 589

    In the later period of the Yellow turban army, the whole yellow turban army, which had been broken up, had already flowed into Qingzhou and Xuzhou, making the world uneasy. At that time, people of Taishan County, such as Zang Ba, sun Guan, Wu Dun and Yin Li, took advantage of the opportunity to set up troops in Xuzhou. They all had their own scripts and jointly recommended Zang Ba as the leader and occupied Kaiyang.


    The "Taishan bandits" headed by Zang Ba were powerful in their own right, so they also affected the success or failure of various princes in the Xuzhou battlefield. At the same time, Chang Chen, a native of Taishan County, who was also very powerful, was one of the most troublesome thieves in Mount Tai.


    Later, after the death of Mu Tao Qian, Xuzhou fell into a long-term scuffle. Liu Bei and Lu Bu fought hard for Xuzhou. Later, Liu Bei was defeated by Lv Bu, and finally he united with Cao Cao to fight against Lu Bu again.


    In order to compete with CaO and Liu, Lu Bu recruited the Taishan thieves to join his camp. Later, after Lv Bu was defeated, Mount Tai still maintained a certain strength. Cao Cao adopted the policy of appeasement to the bandits of Mount Tai, so Zang Ba and Chang Chen turned to Cao Cao.


    At this time, the whole mount tai bandits are really eliminated. In fact, their vitality is still very tenacious and has lasted for so many years.


    I don''t know if it''s because of Qin Shuo''s appearance. In fact, there are some changes here. Now there is an extra army here. This is what Qin Shuo knew before.


    Zhang Ning''s uncle, that is, Zhang Liang, who used to have a relationship with Qin Shuo, was actually in there. So Qin Shuo was surprised at this.


    Although Zhang Liang has nothing to do with himself, he always has to consider his identity. In a sense, this is also Zhang Ning''s last relative.


    Now, with the addition of some elite soldiers from Zhang Liang, their strength is certainly not weak. What''s more, Qin Shuo still needs a long way to go to that place, even further than going to Luoyang.


    In this way, in fact, it takes a lot of time on the road, but now those people probably don''t have much to guard against. Even if they know that they have passed away, they don''t know that they are looking for them. This is also a good time.


    At present, the sheep family still didn''t respond to such a thing. Up to now, they thought that it was the Mountain Tai thieves who would not hurt them.


    But now the Taishan thieves are actually raising pigs. When autumn comes, such a pig will be fully fattened up, and then it is time to start.


    When Yang Xu first spread this incident to his family, many people disagreed with him. They didn''t believe Qin Shuo was a good man.


    After all, Qin Shuo did cause some losses to them, that is to let education slowly begin to popularize.


    Now the books on the street are about seven or eight times cheaper than before. Originally, a book needs dozens of bamboo slips to write, but now it is completely replaced by paper.


    As a result, the cost of education has been greatly reduced. In fact, the ruling power of these aristocratic families has also declined.


    In ancient times, people were fooled by not letting these people read books, but now they are relying on typewriting. This is what a Chinese writer once said before.


    In fact, the impact on them is not big now, but a sense of panic in times of safety is also invading their hearts. So even if there is no change on the surface, they still regard Qin Shuo as their enemy in their hearts.


    If you let Qin Shuo know about this matter, it is estimated that he is speechless and choking. He is really unintentionally offending others.


    But in fact, the influence of Taishan sheep family is not big. It is only in Taishan county. Now even the government of Taishan has no way, let alone such a small family.


    In fact, if there is no Qin Shuo to help, then he is completely chronic death, in this case, Qin Shuo in fact does not want to appear this kind of thing.


    It''s not because Qin Shuo really likes the Taishan sheep family, or even hates the family, but he has already agreed to continue.


    After Qin Shuo slowly walked out of this place, it was already the boundary of Yangzhou at this time. Now, according to Qin Shuo''s identity, it''s OK to go anywhere. Generally speaking, it won''t stop him.


    In fact, I have already obtained the approval of emperor Hanling when I went to Taishan county this time. So naturally, there are some official letters as a guarantee to make my journey smooth.


    Taishan county is now the territory of Yanzhou. Now the governor of Yanzhou is also Liu Dai. In fact, this name is the Han clan.


    Liu Dai is indeed a Han clan, but in fact, Liu Dai has always been a relatively humble existence. Even if he sent troops to attack Dong Zhuo, his sense of existence is very low.The most famous thing he estimated to have done in his life was to attack Dong Zhuo. In fact, he was relatively cowardly and indecisive.


    So this time, even if Qin Shuo wants to go to Yanzhou, although it is also for him to have some harm, but she is still without any obstruction.


    In fact, there are many generals in Yanzhou, such as Yu Jin, Zang Ba, Li Dian, LV Qian, Dian Wei, and counsellors such as Cheng Yu, man Chong, Yi Ji, Wang can and Mao Zhen.


    But most of them were second-class historical generals. In fact, taishici was from Donglai, Yanzhou, but later he moved to Yangzhou.


    The rest of Qin Shuo can see a little bit of eye may be only Cheng Yu. After all, Cheng Yu is also known as one of Cao Cao''s great advisers.


    In fact, Cao Cao had more powerful advisers than Liu Bei. In the later period, Zhuge Liang was left to support the scene.


    Fortunately, Zhuge Liang himself had the ability to rely on himself, and then withstood the attack of Wei, and even wanted to northern expedition, but every time he failed.


    If Zhuge Liang was put on Cao Cao''s side, it is estimated that the three kingdoms would have been unified eight years earlier.

 Chapter 590

    Although many people doubted Zhuge Liang in later generations, there was no saying about Zhuge Liang''s talent. After all, Zhuge Liang had a good command of literature and martial arts. In addition to not being able to fight, he was basically very proficient, and even he could do Qimen dunjia.


    In fact, Qin Shuo''s most wanted Wen Chen is estimated to be him, but now Qin Shuo''s side actually has a fight with him, this time Qin Shuo also brought him here.


    That''s Liu Bowen. Maybe Liu Bowen is the second all-round genius with his talent after Zhuge Liang''s death. He is a wonderful person.


    In terms of internal affairs, Liu Bowen has been in good order for the past six months. Qin Shuo has not been worried at all. This is one of his greatest achievements.


    In fact, Liu Bowen is just like a card. Qin Shuo is very valuable to him at ordinary times. If the former dramatist was the chief counselor, then Liu Bowen is the chief counselor now.


    Now it is not easy to have a chance to go to war, so Qin Shuo directly took Liu Bowen with him. This time, he asked Liu Bowen if he had any questions.


    During this period of time, Qin Shuo felt that he had wronged Liu Bowen. After all, for the sake of internal stability, he put Liu Bowen behind the scenes instead of directly putting him in front of the curtain. Many people seem not to know Liu Bowen very well.


    However, Liu Bowen himself does not care much about these things. Now he often discusses Qimen dunjia skills with Zuo CI. Even Zuo CI once said that Zuo Ci was far inferior to Liu Bowen in the aspect of Qi Men dunjia Yin and Yang, and even benefited from talking with Liu Bowen.


    Such a result also makes Qin Shuo very surprised, feeling that he really saw a big baby, and at present, the big baby seems to feel more satisfied with his life.


    He was also very stable in this place. Now Qin Shuo has some worries in his heart, and Liu Bowen can see it at a glance.


    "I don''t know if the Lord is worrying about the people of the aristocratic family now?"


    Liu Bowen''s feather fan waved a little and said.


    "In fact, to tell you the truth, apart from this matter, it is estimated that there is really nothing that can make me so sad, and there is no way to do it."


    Qin Shuo also nodded his head and said.


    "Now the Lord doesn''t have to worry about this. As long as the Lord visits Liu Dai''s residence a little before going to the sheep''s house, we also need to release some news that we want to help the sheep''s family."


    Liu Bowen said with a smile.


    "Let out some? But aren''t we going to attack one of them by surprise? Why do you still have to let the news out? It seems that this is not in line with the art of war. "


    After Qin Shuo thought for a moment, he also asked.


    "In fact, the art of war is also in accordance with local conditions. Now if we really help the sheep family directly, or the whole Yanzhou rebellion, we will not get any benefits except for the promise we made before. If we want to get the benefits, we still have to wait for an opportunity, Waiting for them to ask us to go. "


    Liu Bowen also gave a smile and said his thoughts.


    "In fact, I know the meaning of your sentence, but I still feel a little uneasy. What if Yangxu really blames me?"


    Qin Shuo shook his head and said.


    In fact, he also knew that if he made a direct move, the whole Yanzhou would be in chaos for a while, and this kind of chaos would still kill many people.


    Now these Taishan thieves don''t kill people except for robbing, but robbing is an indirect killing, especially in the case of food shortage.


    However, those rich people in aristocratic families don''t matter. They are willing to buy peace with their own money. When they are a big wrongdoer, they are more complacent. If they suddenly intervene, they will be kind-hearted and will blame themselves.


    So Liu Bowen can see this very clearly, but Qin Shuo had already thought of it before.


    "Of course, it''s impossible. In fact, Yang Xu himself is a man who can see the current affairs clearly. He can see how we do it. In fact, we don''t have to deal with his feelings. In fact, he also regards the sheep family as a kind of burden. It''s nothing to let the sheep family suffer a little bit."


    Liu Bowen said.


    After Qin Shuo thought for a moment, he also nodded.


    Then they found the shadow guards and told them about it.


    In fact, the power of these shadow guards to spread these rumors is really good, and even can be said to be very outstanding. Therefore, after arranging this matter, they all promised to do it.In fact, before leaving, Zhang Ning still let himself not be merciful, even if the opposite is his uncle.


    But Qin Shuo obviously saw that Zhang Ning was reluctant to give up. So now there are some difficulties. Is it really necessary to lift his butcher''s knife to Zhang Liang''s head?


    But now Qin Shuo seems to have no other choice. Now the two people are also enemies. The original relationship is one-sided, so it is slightly better.


    Qin Shuo is also thinking very clearly, as long as it is able to take Zhang Liang back well, then it is as far as possible to let him go, also need not how aggressive.


    As long as the beam does not seek death, then everything is easy to say.


    This time, Qin Shuo also brought a lot of soldiers. The soldiers directly brought all 15000 soldiers, leaving only 5000 soldiers in the city.


    In addition, those cavalry also directly brought over 3000, which can be regarded as bringing all the family resources.


    These 18000 soldiers are the total number of Qin Shuo''s soldiers, and there are 500 Wei Wu soldiers. For such a long time, none of Wei Wu''s soldiers have been sacrificed. They are all resurrected by Qin Shuo.

 Chapter 591

    The five hundred Wei soldiers themselves were summoned out in an extraordinary way. Therefore, it can be said that they are not human beings under certain circumstances. They should not be real people.


    Their present state is similar to those of the terracotta warriors and horses in the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, but they are much stronger and more flexible than the terracotta warriors and horses.


    In fact, the strength of so many soldiers is also very strong. Basically, they are the elite soldiers among the elite soldiers. They can not find several soldiers below the sixth rank.


    Maybe there are a few below the sixth level, but it is estimated that they are cleaning the barracks. Even the strength of those firemen is very good, which is comparable to other elite soldiers.


    There are a lot of generals with them. At present, most of the generals of the first regiment have been brought here, but Ma Yuan is still commanding the overall situation in the city.


    Now the commander has been replaced by Xue Rengui. In fact, Xue Rengui is also very good now. He has grown up slowly, and now is an opportunity for him to perform.


    In addition, Tong Yuan also directly brought Xiao yueyun and Xiao Zhao Yun to him. There was no riding on the road, let alone sitting in a carriage, but walking directly by themselves.


    In fact, this is also in the exercise of these two teenagers, but the two teenagers seem to be not tired at all, not happy to play.


    In fact, Yue Yun is a little stronger than Zhao Yun in terms of military force, but she is ordinary in appearance, so Zhao Yun is more popular with girls.


    Along the way, there are many girls looking at Zhao Yun, which also makes Yue Yun have some small jealousy, but this is also no way.


    Two people have lived together for more than two years. In fact, although they are not their own brothers, they are better than their own brothers. Qin Shuo envies such a friendship.


    These two are also Qin Shuo''s big baby, one can''t be in trouble, anyway, now there is Tongyuan protection beside, so there is no matter at all.


    Now they should be surrounded by two powerful and super historical generals, but their identities are not super historical generals, one is Tong Yuan, the other is Ji Yue who is around him.


    In fact, Jiyue is running around for fun during this period of time. Qin Shuo also feels that Jiyue''s mental state seems to be much better now, but sometimes she always carries her back on her back and doesn''t know what to go out for.


    Anyway, now Ji Yue doesn''t have to follow her all day, and now she can have some simple communication between them. In fact, it''s good.


    Jiyue used to be like a piece of wood, but now it''s a wood that can speak. In fact, she hasn''t recovered completely.


    In fact, Qin Shuo did not understand why Qin Shihuang would restore his wisdom to Ji Yue. I don''t know if it was Qin Shihuang''s enthusiasm.


    But now the first emperor of Qin has been eliminated between heaven and earth, before Qin Shuo or occasionally thought of this problem, but now he does not often think.


    But this Ji month every time after coming back is ruddy, which also makes Qin Shuo dream, but after careful thinking, it is actually impossible.


    In addition to their own a little closer to Jiyue, if other people want to be closer to Ji Yue, even if it is a little closer, it is estimated that they will be directly hit out.


    But the target of this fight is only boys. Maybe this is the legendary female boxing attack. This is really a very vivid description.


    But in fact, it is also very good. Qin Shuo doesn''t have to worry about any assassin. Even if the assassin can''t touch Qin Shuo''s body, he has been directly beaten out.


    Qin Shuo was about to arrive at Puyang at this time. This place was also the place where Yanzhou was governed, that is, the city of the state.


    Now that he has arrived here, Qin Shuo went directly to the government office of the state city to see Liu Dai. After all, he still has so many soldiers outside the city.


    Because it is impossible to stay here for a long time, Qin Shuo can only let these soldiers set up camp outside. He takes Liu Bowen, Cheng Yaojin, Xue Rengui and a Jiyue to the city.


    At this time, Liu Dai was actually quite polite, and sent someone to meet him. However, he did not go there.


    After all, Liu Dai was also an official at the same level as Qin Shuo, plus his status as a Han clan, so he didn''t have to flatter Qin Shuo.


    On the contrary, Qin Shuo wanted to show more respect to him because of such a Han clan.


    In fact, there are not many of the thirteen states under the control of the Han clan, but these are enough, and even very good.


    After all, the reputation of the Han Dynasty is also slowly declining, which is a shortcoming.If it goes on like this, in fact, the hat of the Han clan is not so easy to use. After all, this hat has made Liu happy for so many years, and it is respected by people.


    "Mr. Liu, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    Qin Shuo first said hello and opened his mouth.


    "Lord Qin has come all the way. Let''s not say so much. Let''s have a little tea first."


    Liu Dai also said, don''t say, this bearing is really not the same.


    In fact, the four hundred years have already come down. In fact, the bearing of these royal families has been raised. It seems that they are different from ordinary people.


    After Qin Shuo entered the mansion, they also looked around. In fact, this mansion should be regarded as more luxurious, which is much more luxurious than Qin Shuo''s.


    In fact, Qin Shuo''s original residence has been built for two years, and has never been renovated. It''s not because there is no money. The key point is that Qin Shuo doesn''t feel like wasting that money.


    Qin Shuo is very stingy to himself. He is not mean to his soldiers and generals. Basically, as long as they have some suffering, Qin Shuo will help.


    He can build luxurious rooms, but it is only possible, but it is absolutely unnecessary.

 Chapter 592

    "This mansion is still very good. Its atmosphere is quite good, and it is in line with the present situation of Yanzhou atmosphere."


    Qin Shuo looked at the luxurious room, but also helplessly shook his head, the tone is also with some irony.


    But Liu Dai obviously didn''t recognize it and nodded.


    "At the beginning, I had 5000 migrant workers and pruned it for almost a month before the construction was completed. In fact, it was just ordinary. This stone is actually a stone from Liangzhou, which I transported all the way. Besides, this tree is all red leaf pine of Yangzhou. Isn''t it very good?"


    At this time, Liu Dai also opened his mouth and said, with some slow pride in his tone.


    "It''s still very good. In fact, this time, let''s talk about the business first, about the Taishan thieves."


    Qin Shuo also said.


    "What''s the point? I''ll take you to the backyard to have a look. There are also some pure gold Buddha statues. Most people don''t want to see them. There are many beautiful women."


    At this time, Liu Dai opened his mouth again and said that he didn''t notice the change of Qin Shuo''s face at all.


    In fact, Liu Dai is showing off in front of Qin Shuo, which is like a beggar telling a millionaire how beautiful his bowl is.


    Qin Shuo didn''t have the ability to build such a mansion, but he didn''t want it at all. Such a luxurious mansion could open up a long section of river, but it was actually used to live in people, which was really a waste.


    In fact, sometimes people won''t care how much you show off your appearance, what they care about is the heart of a place. In fact, a place is also like this, and so is a person.


    Qin Shuo then lowered his head and followed Liu Dai for a while. It seemed that Liu Dai was tired. At this time, he slowly stopped and looked at the back.


    "What were you talking about just now? Now let''s talk about it. "


    Liu Dai said with a smile.


    "In fact, it''s about the Mount Tai bandits. Now the situation outside is so chaotic, because we have received the order of the emperor before, so we are also here to prepare to deal with the bandits."


    Qin Shuo laughed and said.


    "In fact, we can solve these problems by ourselves, but the Emperor didn''t believe me. Those were just some small bandits. They were just letting them go. But they seemed to have become some climate at this time. It seems that it''s time to do something about it."


    Liu Dai opened his mouth and said that he really wanted to be serious.


    But in fact, what he said was that he didn''t believe himself. He didn''t have so much money at all. It can even be said that he was almost in a state of running out of oil and running out of light.


    Now it''s just a little more beautiful, but her soldiers are no longer getting any salary. If they were not forced to stay, then I don''t know what they would be like now.


    "In this case, in fact, there is nothing wrong with it. I just want to stay in the city for a few more days. However, there is not enough food for my soldiers, so I want to buy some."


    Qin Shuo also nodded at this time, and his tone seemed to be more respectful of Liu Dai.


    Liu Dai himself is a relatively proud person. After hearing Qin Shuo''s tone, he is immediately proud.


    "In fact, and are nothing. If you want food and grass, I can also provide some. You are living here for a period of time."


    Liu Dai also nodded, which is really to save face and suffer. He can''t let go of his Han clan''s identity. If he really asked Qin Shuo for help, in fact, Qin Shuo would help.


    But since he doesn''t say these things, Qin Shuo doesn''t matter. Now it''s here. When things get hotter outside, he can copy the bottom directly.


    Now the outside is really gradually hot up, after all, things are gradually more and more, those shadow guards are also slowly playing their role.


    The news that Qin Shuo asked them to spread before is also completely spread by them.


    If we let this situation continue now, it is estimated that it will be even worse. Now such a news has been completely spread out.


    At this time, Zang BA was sitting in his own Shanzhai. In fact, he should not be called a Shanzhai, but a small city.


    In this small city, all the soldiers were directly occupied. It was also called a place beyond the control of the law. Now Mount Tai has become the treasure of Zang ba.


    "Is that true? How could Qin Shuo come to take care of us? "Zang Ba also looked at the soldier in front of him at this time and said in surprise.


    "Of course, it''s true. It''s been spread crazy outside. And now Qin Shuo''s soldiers have arrived in our state city. There should be about 20000 people. What should we do?"


    At this time, the soldier also said in a panic.


    "You go down first. I''ll talk to the second commander for a moment."


    At this time, Zang Ba also slightly waved his hand and took a look at Zhang Liang around him.


    "There should be no mistake in this matter. I knew the news before, but I didn''t expect that they would come so soon. Fortunately, they took the lead in leaking the news."


    At this time, Zhang Liang also opened his mouth and said, "obviously, there is a game. Fortunately, if you know later, maybe the situation is different now.".


    "What should we do now? Although there are only 20000 people on the opposite side, they are all excellent soldiers. "


    Zang Ba is not a fool, so he also said.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. We''d better take Taishan County as soon as possible. Before, we were waiting for opportunities, but now it seems that there is no need to wait. Let''s start now."


    Zhang Liang also nodded and said.


    "Since you have said that, then this matter is to listen to you. I will certainly let this Qin Shuo pay the price. I spent so much time building the opportunity, but I didn''t expect it was destroyed by him."


    Zang Ba also gnawed his teeth and said that he seemed to hate Qin Shuo very much.


    "Now we should have finished our army and horses, and now we have to kill our pigs."


    After seeing Zang Ba, Zhang Liang finally made his own decision.

 Chapter 593

    In fact, the pigs in Zang BA''s mouth are actually those aristocratic families. Originally they thought that they had kept those aristocratic families for a period of time, but now Qin Shuo''s appearance has obviously disrupted their plans. Therefore, they are not going to keep these aristocratic families for a long time, and they are ready to kill them now.


    In fact, Zang Ba didn''t care about them at all. Anyway, he was born by common people. Naturally, he knew that those aristocratic families were disgusting.


    I always used to be a bully. Now that Zang Ba has power and strength, these aristocratic families are soft bones. I''m afraid that Zang Ba will give them any harm. So the first time I talk to Zang ba.


    They just want to keep their own interests. They even told them that the people''s money would be divided into three or seven parts. Finally, Zang Ba agreed.


    In fact, Zang Ba is three, and other aristocratic families are seven. Among all the aristocratic families in Taishan County, the sheep family is the most prominent. After all, it is also the first aristocratic family here.


    Now Zang Ba, in order to make himself ready in advance, naturally he wants to use the sheep''s family to open a knife first.


    After thinking of this, Zang Ba didn''t dally. He took his soldiers down the mountain directly. This time, he wanted to find those aristocratic families.


    In fact, those aristocratic families themselves had planted some spies around Zang Ba, so they knew such a news at the first time.


    "I have already said that I can''t let Qin Shuo come here, but he just doesn''t believe it. What should we do now?"


    Yang Gu, the owner of the sheep family, also opened his mouth and seemed very angry.


    "In fact, Yangxu is also good for us. It''s just that he worries too much. If you used resources to support me at the beginning, this problem would not happen."


    At that time, a middle-aged man also opened his mouth and took a look at the owner of his home.


    "When are you now, and you still have time to fight for power and power here, you''d better think about what to do?"


    At this time, the sheep stock is also open to say, seems to be very angry.


    "In fact, there is nothing we can do. We just have to surrender like those disorderly officials and thieves? It''s not really a disgrace. We push out our own things. In fact, they''re all external things. "


    The middle-aged man also opened his mouth and said to the sheep.


    "I said you just can''t play a little bit? Even if you can be half as good as your brother, in fact, I don''t have to worry about so many things. You just don''t have to worry about these things. Naturally, I have my own arrangements. You just have to manage your own things well. "


    Sheep shares looked at a middle-aged man, but also said.


    The middle-aged man also nodded, but some hatred appeared in his eyes.


    His name is yangshe, and he is Yang Xu''s younger brother. From childhood to adulthood, he has been put under pressure by Yangxu. Most of the resources in his family are given to yangshe. In this way, he must have some unpleasantness in his heart.


    In his eyes, in fact, he and his brother are the same excellent, but the family is also partial to his brother, especially his father, very partial to his brother, in the past, Yanghe what also suspected that he was born in this family.


    But now it is a little calmer, and he is also slowly operating his own interests, although the resources of the family are not in him, but she can still rely on her own position in the family to sell her own interests, so that she can get some things from it.


    In fact, he has always been associated with Zang Ba, and even has a good relationship with him, so this also makes him have some small expansion.


    "In fact, now we have only one way to let Qin Shuo come here faster. Since he wants to help us, then this matter must be helpful."


    The sheep share also opens a mouth to say, looked at a sheep to gather, seem to be asking his idea.


    Yangshe shook his head directly at this time and said, "in fact, I don''t think it''s very good. After all, things are not the same now. Qin Shuo doesn''t have many soldiers. Otherwise, we should not cooperate with them."


    "Even if they don''t have a good reputation, they don''t have to do a good job now. Even if they don''t have a good reputation, they don''t have to do a good job."


    Sheep share this time is also open mouth to say, finish saying is to go directly.


    Stay in place at this time the face of the sheep is also abnormal change, do not know is thinking of something, it is estimated that is thinking about how to refuse this matter.At this time, a servant also suddenly came over and said a few words casually beside yangshe. Yangshe left immediately at this time.


    In fact, this servant was Zang BA''s one who stayed with him. He was mainly responsible for contacting him and Zang Ba, so it still had some functions.


    At this time, the servant told Yang she about Zang BA''s decision, but Yang She''s first reaction was that the event was not good.


    In his eyes, in fact, Qin Shuo''s soldiers are the real stinky fish and shrimp, and the number of them is not in direct proportion.


    Therefore, after a fierce ideological struggle, he also decided to start first, but the target of this attack was not Zang Ba, but his own owner.


    So he contacted Zang Ba immediately and told him what he thought in his heart. Zang BA was very happy to know this.


    Therefore, he gave a lot of experts to yangshe at the first time, and then directly controlled the sheep''s family. The owners of the sheep''s house were directly put under house arrest. In this way, the only one who supported Qin Shuo was gone.


    After occupying the sheep''s house, the thieves of Mount Tai simply occupied the whole county and the most central city of Taishan.


    The governor of Taishan county is very timid. Now that he knows about this, he will surrender to the opposite side at the first time.

 Chapter 594

    In fact, the news was quickly spread to Qin Shuo''s ears, but Qin Shuo was not very alarmed. After all, this kind of thing was also in his expectation.


    The power of Mount Tai bandits themselves is very big. If they do not have their own power, maybe they will rise later, but their action has already stimulated them.


    So now they have begun to take action. The deployment they made has already begun to play its own role. Qin Shuo, as an outsider, has been watching it.


    In fact, no matter how disorderly the bandits of Mount Tai are, the impact on Qin Shuo is not very big. Qin Shuo doesn''t matter. They just make their own Qin Shuo.


    Now Qin Shuo is quite comfortable here. After all, it''s quite comfortable to live in such a spacious and luxurious mansion.


    But the governor of Yanzhou was not the same at this time. He was anxious and felt that his mouth was full of bubbles. Now he didn''t know what to do.


    But Qin Shuo only said to calm him down a little. These things are not big things.


    "This time, Lord Qin will send troops. I don''t feel that we have much confidence in this."


    At this time, Yanzhou governor Shi also opened his mouth and finally put down his face.


    In fact, Liu Dai was more forced before, but now it can''t be installed. Now things have reached a burning degree.


    "I''m not sure. In fact, it''s OK. But I think you should pay attention to it a little. Now you have so many soldiers under your command, and you don''t have to worry about it."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    "If I can really fight, then I have already sent troops, but now the point is that I can''t fight, otherwise I will be in a hurry here."


    Liu Dai opened his mouth and finally told his truth.


    "In fact, there is a sentence that I feel is very good. It is called" gold is ten thousand taels when a gun rings ". In fact, it is not that I don''t want to help, but the price is a little bit big."


    Qin Shuo laughed and then said.


    "Well, let''s just do it. I''ll pay, I''ll pay. I''ll pay your army for a year. How about that?"


    Liu Dai knew the meaning of Qin Shuo at this time, so he said.


    "In fact, it''s not a matter of money or lack of money. In fact, my army has a lot of pay in a year. I still have some worries."


    Qin Shuo heard this sentence, his face was finally relaxed and said.


    "A million gold, then, can I give one million gold?"


    Liu Dai also bit his teeth and said.


    "In fact, my soldiers have nearly one million gold a month. You are really not enough. After all, my soldiers are treasures."


    Qin Shuo also felt that Liu Dai was too stingy at this time.


    Let''s not say Yangzhou. In fact, Yanzhou has almost hundreds of millions of income a year.


    Among these hundreds of millions, in fact, Liu Dai''s hands, even if it is Liu Dai''s greed to come down, it is estimated that there are 100 million, so it is just a drop in the bucket.


    "Then you said that if you give more, you are willing to send troops?"


    At this time, Liu Dai looked at Qin Shuo and asked.


    "In fact, it doesn''t have to be too much. I just need 10 million gold. When I see the number of dead and injured in the future, I''ll add another money."


    After Qin Shuo thought for a moment, the lion also said.


    "Well, no problem."


    Liu Dai, on the contrary, was very straightforward at this time and said.


    But Liu Dai is so straightforward, Qin Shuo feels that he seems to have suffered losses. If he had known that, he would have asked for more money. It seems that there are still some less than 10 million yuan.


    After all, Liu Dai can be an unjust big head. It seems that there are some not so smart.


    "Now that Ma Si Qian is in place, it is hard to say."


    Qin Shuo nodded and said.


    "Until the money is in place?"


    Liu Dai also asked in surprise.


    In fact, at the beginning, he was ready to wait until the crisis passed, and he could also directly default on his debts, but he did not expect Qin Shuo to come to such a direct way.


    "In fact, we are not business people, but I have to have an account for my soldiers. If they really send troops and there is no return in the end, then I can''t tell them."Qin Shuo is also helpless to say, as if he did not want the same.


    But now Liu Dai obviously doesn''t believe it. In his eyes, Qin Shuo is supposed to be sent by heaven to punish him.


    "No problem. I can fix it in two days. Now the Buddha statues in the backyard are all pure gold. If you melt them directly, you will have almost seven million gold."


    At this time, Liu Dai also opened his mouth and said that he seemed to have some pain in the flesh.


    "The statue of Buddha is so melted. In fact, there are some disadvantages. Aren''t you also a believer in Buddhism?"


    Qin Shuo said with doubts.


    "He blessed me, I just believe him, but now he does not bless me, why should I still believe him? When I look back, I feel like a god of wealth. "


    Liu Dai said, it seems that he is really utilitarian superstition.


    In this case, Qin Shuo didn''t refuse. When he saw three or four golden Buddha statues in the backyard, his eyes were almost straight.


    It is estimated that Qin Shuo has never seen so much gold in his whole life. Now Qin Shuo''s expression is a countryman entering the city.


    But in fact, this is also because of Qin Shuo''s simplicity. In fact, there are many courtyards in the small county town of Longteng, not to mention qinshuo is a state animal husbandry.


    Now that the decision has been made, Qin Shuo also came to the outside of the city, informing the people to start fighting.


    Before the battle, Qin Shuo also said a lot of words, but one of the most beautiful words in the ears of those soldiers was one.


    This time, as long as the battle is won, the one-time payment will be more than half a year, which almost makes these soldiers crazy.

 Chapter 595

    Qin Shuo''s food and rates are not low at all. Now they have to pay so much more. It is estimated that they will become rich directly.


    It is estimated that after a battle, it will be nothing to take the money back to buy some thin fields.


    Now in fact, land can be bought and sold, but the quantity is also limited. The key is not too much. Otherwise, it will have a great impact on the life of the people as a whole.


    Many times, in fact, Qin Shuo''s rules are of great use, but it depends on whether others abide by them.


    This time, Qin Shuo directly abducted ten million gold. Although the ten million gold is not too much in Qin Shuo''s eyes, it is also of great use.


    In fact, 10 million yuan is equivalent to nearly 10 billion yuan in reality. Now, Liu Dai is under great pressure to spend 10 billion yuan at a time.


    But the money that he corrupts must be more. Now Qin Shuo has a full motivation, and now he has the motivation to fight.


    After all, these soldiers have not been on the battlefield for several years. The swords in their hands have not experienced the blood immersion, and they always feel like they are missing something.


    Although there are a lot of people on the opposite side, Qin Shuo''s confidence is also more sufficient. After all, there are some mobs on the opposite side. By comparison, Qin Shuo still has a great advantage. As long as there is no big accident, it doesn''t matter.


    With confidence, Qin Shuo began to directly take his soldiers forward. Now Taishan county is not far away from here, so this is also affected.


    In terms of the number of people, although Qin Shuo''s side is also much less, but Qin Shuo is still not any panic, after all, this battle is not just looking at the number of people.


    Ten bronzes can''t beat two kings. Now the gap is even bigger, not only from the usual training intensity, but also from the weapons and equipment, in fact, they are not in the same level.


    "Now the front is Taishan county. Are we directly attacking, Lord?"


    Xue Rengui also said at this time that he met many Mount Tai thieves all the way.


    However, when they saw the crisis one by one, the thieves of Mount Tai were all scrambling to surrender one by one. They did not have any backbone.


    In their eyes, backbone is not valuable at all. It''s just that your life should be more valuable.


    Qin Shuo can guess now. Although there are nearly 300000 soldiers on the opposite side, basically, as long as one hundred thousand of them is defeated by himself, the other 200000 will surely surrender.


    However, the situation on their side is exactly opposite to that of qinshuo. It is estimated that even nine out of ten people on this side of qinshuo are killed in the war, and the other 10 people will not surrender.


    Although the army has not yet established its own military soul, it has already established its own military soul. The military soul is the foundation of an army.


    If it can be established, then to a certain extent, it will trigger, which will greatly increase the cohesion of their own team and combat.


    This is a thing set by the system after the update, but only those units of special arms can be triggered. The soul of the army is a symbol of its own strength.


    In his previous life, Qin Shuo remembered that he had also seen the soul of Jiangdong cavalry. It was a military soul triggered by Xiang Yu himself in a copy.


    At that time, there were only about 3000 people, but they had already defeated the 300000 Han Army in the opposite side. However, after Han Xin came, the army was stabilized.


    That time is also a point that Qin Shuo has always been hard to forget. Therefore, in this life, he also wants to build a team with its own army soul, and the key point is to have a high level of force.


    Now these Taishan thieves are dressed in the same way as the Yellow scarves, but they are more black in their costumes. They are a little bit like the black army.


    Now the black mountain army is also infiltrated by Qin Shuo. The Yellow turban soldiers sent out by Qin Shuo are now fully integrated into the black mountain army, and even have many people as the middle level.


    Qin Shuo may wait until two years later, and their steps are more stable. After that, they can collect the net directly. By then, millions of black mountain army and people will be used by Qin Shuo.


    These Taishan counties are also very depressed in spirit and spirit, which seems to be the only kind that can barely eat enough.


    But now it is good to have enough to eat. If not for this reason, they are too lazy to join the black mountain army.After all, they are ordinary people, and fear of death is their own nature. There is no way to do it.


    After Qin Shuo caught them, he basically released them directly. The point is that it is meaningless to catch them.


    Even if they were involved in the battle, they were basically cannon fodder. Qin Shuo had no need to embarrass them.


    After all, if you embarrass them, you won''t get any benefits. On the contrary, it will give you a reputation of cruelty, which Qin Shuo doesn''t want.


    As a lord, he should cherish his own feathers. Even if it is only set by one person, Qin Shuo should do a good job. Now the common people also eat the human set.


    Those Taishan thieves did not spend much time occupying the whole county. Qin Shuo''s speed of recovering the whole county was faster.


    In the face of absolute strength, in fact, all the difficulties can be destroyed. Now, this is the case for those things that happen in front of us.


    At this time, those Taishan thieves finally felt some crisis, and they finally limited their scope to Taishan county.


    In this way, in fact, things are much easier to handle, and there is no need to go to them too much trouble.

 Chapter 596

    In fact, Qin Shuo is also very clear, as long as it is to all of them in a net can, now in fact his own side of the momentum is still very strong, so all the way up is also singing.


    Now Qin Shuo has not encountered any obstacles along the way. In fact, this should be a good thing. Those soldiers are like wolf cubs after seeing blood one by one.


    Anyway, Qin Shuo also saw the madness of a group of soldiers under his hand, but at the same time, he felt a kind of heartfelt happiness for such a madness. His soldiers should be like this.


    If those soldiers were not bloody one by one, Qin Shuo would still be worried about it, not to mention that there were all thieves on the opposite side.


    If ordinary soldiers may not be like this, but for these thieves, Qin Shuo is also a bit different.


    As long as they take the initiative, they will not attack.


    In fact, the speed of Qin Shuo''s march is not too fast, and even they often rest. But the more this is the case, the more terrifying Qin Shuo''s soldiers are.


    Now the opposite Zang Ba heard the most sentence may be bad, where Qin Shuo killed, this is also let Zang Ba feel headache.


    But even if it is how headache, Qin Shuo is no way, he also has no way to face how to how.


    "Now, why is the opposite side so strong, is completely destroyed, even we feel not ready, but the opposite is about to be under the city."


    At this time, Zang Ba also opened his mouth, and his face was full of anger.


    "In fact, now we only have to guard such a city. We really didn''t expect that we haven''t seen that boy for three years, but the power under his hand is really expanding."


    At this time, Zhang Liang was also helpless to say, such an expansion degree, can be said to be very terrible ah.


    "In fact, I didn''t think of it. It''s OK to stabilize our own position a little. We can''t give other people any chance to take advantage of it."


    At this time, one side of the sheep is also open to say, but what he said, it seems that no one is listening to.


    Although now he has joined this side, his behavior is actually looked down upon by people, including Zhang Liang and Zang ba.


    In fact, in ancient times, filial piety was very much cared about, and the Great Han Dynasty was also very filial. That''s why it happened.


    Now, after taking over the power of his own family, he directly put his father under house arrest.


    Although for this point, both of them did not say anything, but in fact, there are some people who look down on yangshe from the heart.


    But yangshe is still completely unaware of this, and even has some complacency.


    He is now finally better than his brother, and now he has become the owner of the sheep family. Before that, those who looked down on their own eyes had some people who looked down on them. Now, there is only one emotion, fear in their eyes.


    In this way, in fact, it is also very exciting, but also very complacent.


    But such a kind of complacency is really hard to understand, ah, their father is able to betray people, what can not be betrayed? From the past to the present, in fact, this kind of traitor is also the most favorite and also the most disgusting.


    Because you don''t know when, he will betray himself like betraying others, if it is really to that time, it is estimated that everything is already late.


    Time is also gradually turning, Qin Shuo and their all the way is also overwhelming, those ordinary Taishan bandits are no use at all, it is a piece of cannon fodder.


    If we say that there are no really powerful Taishan thieves, there are even no special arms. All of them are based on quantity.


    But now there are cavalry in front of the road, in fact, it is just like they use their own human flesh to resist the crush of tanks, which is powerless at all.


    Soon Qin Shuo and his soldiers were under the city. At this time, the whole gate of Taishan City was tightly closed, and the wall was covered with people.


    Qin Shuo can also see that he knows several people in front of him. The middle one should be Zang ba. Qin Shuo has seen his portrait before, which is still in his previous life.


    And standing beside him was a man in yellow robe, whose appearance was similar to that of Zhang Jiao. This should be Zhang Liang, who had a close relationship with Qin Shuo. However, at that time, both of them did not say a word.


    And in the most corner of the place is also standing a thin and small middle-aged man, does not look like that kind of very decent, even has some evil.In fact, his appearance is similar to that of Yang Xu. Qin Shuo had already received the news of the internal strife of Yang''s family before, so he also judged that this man should be Yang Xu''s younger brother, Yanghe.


    "Now I still hope you will surrender. Don''t wait until I do. When you want to surrender, it will not be easy. You should also think about these things."


    At this time, Qin Shuo also opened his mouth and looked at the people above the wall.


    "Don''t say more. These are almost impossible things. But I want you to think about whether or not to surrender. We still have cards left."


    At this time Zang Ba also opened his mouth and laughed.


    "What else do you have? A coward who hides in the city and dares not come out. Do you tell me that you have a card? Is it a direct white flag


    Qin Shuo said.


    The soldiers around him were also very cooperative. After Qin Shuo said this, they all laughed. The object of ridicule must be Zang BA in front of him.


    Zang Ba also had some gnashing teeth after hearing this sentence. If he didn''t really know that his side had disadvantages, then he would have gone down.


    "I know you are afraid of my generals, but I can fight with you. Are you brave?"


    When Qin Shuo saw Zang Ba, he was still apathetic and had some helplessness. Therefore, he also opened his mouth and said that sentence really hit Zang BA''s heart.

 Chapter 597

    "What do you mean? When did I say I was afraid of you


    After hearing this sentence, Zang Ba also opened his mouth in a loud voice, which seemed to be very angry.


    "If you''re not afraid, then if you''re a man, then you''re coming down from the top. Now you''re still hiding on it. It''s really a big smile for me."


    At this time, Qin Shuo opened his mouth again and looked down upon Zang ba.


    "You can''t go down. Now he seems to be very committed. If there is any problem, maybe he is looking for you."


    At this time, people on one side also said that they seemed to have some worries. They had been trying to dissuade Zang ba.


    But in fact, Zang BA''s temper is like this. If there is no one to dissuade it, it is nothing. But now once there is a person to dissuade, then there is no way to stop it.


    "No, if other generals, I may still worry, but he is just a little stranger. If I really can''t defeat a stranger, then I will not live."


    At this time, Zang Ba opened his mouth again, and then he kept trying to dissuade others. He went directly to the city and opened the gate.


    "Now you do it. I just want to see if you, a waste stranger, have any skills or just talk big here."


    At this time, Zang Ba also said that he was really angry.


    "Of course, you have a real skill. Now you can do it first. I''m too lazy to do it. Otherwise, if I hit you, I''m afraid you will cry. Ha ha ha."


    At this time, Qin Shuo also sneered at him. He didn''t expect that there was a stupid man with no brain on the other side. Although he had been inspired for a while, he was so angry.


    Qin Shuo didn''t think of it before. Anyway, for such a person, Qin Shuo can only describe it as a person with no brain. How could a person with brain do such a thing.


    Zang BA''s hand is also holding a long sword. It seems that there are some covetous and threatening ones. However, Qin Shuo also knows that there is a small second-class historical general in the opposite.


    Moreover, he is not the top of the second class historical general. Maybe his strength is almost the same. Qin Shuo has the courage to challenge.


    "Lord, I''ll do it for you. I''m afraid the blood on the other side will also dirty your hand."


    At this time, Xue Rengui also opened his mouth and said that he had some worries about Qin Shuo.


    Although the mouth is worried that Qin Shuo''s hand is dirty on the opposite side, but the panic feeling in the heart is actually real, and there is no way.


    "No, my strength has been greatly increased. You don''t have to worry about it. I can still cope with such a proud small role. If you do, you will look down on me."


    At this time, Qin Shuo also frowned slightly, and said.


    "Absolutely not. How can I look down on the Lord? Don''t worry, Lord. I''m also protecting you in the back. In case of any accident, my arrow must be faster than his knife."


    Xue Rengui said again, but he has been so persistent that Qin Shuo naturally won''t say anything more.


    If it is really said too much, then it is not that they do not believe in Xue Rengui?


    In fact, Xue Rengui, who had won over Tianshan with three arrows, did not fall behind Huang Zhong at all in archery, and now he still has a Huang Zhong who is the most secure one.


    So they also reluctantly agreed to Qin Shuo, but their hearts are actually very nervous.


    In fact, Qin Shuo is not a very conceited person, so this time he must have his own confidence. After thinking about this, these generals are a little relieved. In any case, they also have their protection, so it will not be a big accident.


    After saying that, Qin Shuo is holding his spear in his hand, and then he goes straight forward.


    "If you want to fight now, fight."


    Zang Ba on the opposite side also opened his mouth and took the lead in catching up on his horse.


    Qin Shuo is also a lie down, avoiding such a threatening move, but after seeing Qin Shuo evade, he also changes his moves and turns over again.


    After seeing this situation, Qin Shuo still did not worry. Instead, he directly used his spear to fight back. Originally, he was ready to turn over the long knife on the opposite side. However, he did not think that the power of the knife was so great.


    If it wasn''t for the nimbleness of chasing the wind under his body, maybe he would become a ghost under the knife. After knowing this, Qin Shuo didn''t dare to be big.The first time is to adjust their own state, the spear above the emergence of a black light, the strength is again enhanced a little bit, people have some fear.


    Zang Ba on the other side was more excited to see that he had just nearly overturned Qin Shuo.


    But he also began to take it seriously. After all, from the fight just now, he had already felt Qin Shuo''s strength, and even could not be said to be inferior to him.


    What''s more, Qin Shuo''s marksmanship is also exquisite, even can be described with a magic gun. Naturally, Zang Ba couldn''t trust him.


    After feeling such an attack, Zang BA''s long sword was flying rapidly, and Qin Shuo was also slowly resisting it. However, although the opposite long sword was very powerful, it was a waste of energy to swing it.


    However, Qin Shuo is more and more fighting, that is, the better. In this way, in fact, between the two sides, the opposite side is gradually in the downwind.


    Qin Shuo saw that there were some problems on the opposite side, so he immediately turned the defensive into an attack. Originally, he was in a defensive position, but now it is also an instant conversion into an attack.


    Qin Shuo got a lot of advice from famous experts because of his shooting skills, so naturally he was very delicate. Moreover, because of his youth, his energy was simply too much to use up.


    After dozens of rounds, there was no strength on the opposite side. Qin Shuo also found such an opportunity and directly picked off the horse from the opposite side.

 Chapter 598

    After he was picked off the horse, Qin Shuo did not hesitate, just ready to catch up, but the invisible sword suddenly appeared in front of Qin Shuo, which directly blocked Qin Shuo.


    At this time Zang BA was ready to escape directly, but now they are already ready. How could Xue Rengui and Huang Zhong miss such a good opportunity? So the arrows in their hands also flew out directly.


    The long arrow burst into the air, which also made a hoarse voice. Then Zang Ba, in front of Xue Rengui and Huang Zhong, fell down directly.


    Since the opposite side has already chosen to stab people with concealed arrows, Xue Rengui and Huang Zhong naturally will not be polite. They are not stabbing people with a back stab, but they have a clear arrow. There is no way to hide in the opposite side.


    At this time, the whole greedy wolf army was boiling up. They were all shouting there, as if they were shouting Qin Shuo''s name. The morale of the whole greedy wolf army directly reached the peak.


    On the contrary, when the commander-in-chief has no hope of himself or herself, he has no hope.


    Their morale also became lower and lower with Zang BA''s death. At this time, many Taishan thieves wanted to surrender, but Zhang Liang stopped them.


    "If anyone wants to say surrender, there is no mercy."


    Because Zang Ba is dead now, the leader here has changed to Zhang Liang. Zhang Liang, who has been silent for a long time, is finally on the top.


    But now he did not have any joy, but felt a kind of pressure.


    He had warned the other side several times before, but his family''s Zhang Liang was still like this, so it''s no surprise that the situation is like this.


    But now he doesn''t want to surrender, so the first time is to stabilize his position. If these soldiers really surrender, then there is no place for him.


    Some of the yangshe on the side was also flustered. He was still full of confidence. He didn''t expect that in the twinkling of an eye, the Zang Ba had fallen down, and it was so useless.


    "Zhang Liang, in fact, we should be on one side of each other. According to normal understanding, I can teach you that uncle is OK. In fact, I don''t want to be the enemy of you. If you surrender now, then we will be able to settle the past."


    Qin Shuo took a look at the Zhang Liang above the city wall and opened his mouth.


    "Don''t tell me so much. I don''t have any relationship with you. In fact, the most wrong decision he made was to marry Ning''er to a court dog thief like you. I tried to persuade him before, but he was also stubborn."


    Looking at Qin Shuo in front of him, Zhang Liang seems to have some non-negotiable in his tone, so Qin Shuo also has some helplessness.


    Anyway, I really should have said that, but the opposite seems to be complaining about myself.


    "You think the court is bad? Do you think it''s good for you to be thieves? In fact, you are a double label dog. You always say that you want to act for heaven, but have you really done it? "


    Qin Shuo snorted coldly and asked.


    "No matter whether it is done or not, it must be better than you dog officials. If there were no dog officials like you, would my wife and children die? I have already said that I will never die with you. "


    Zhang Liang clenched his teeth and opened his mouth.


    In fact, according to the normal historical process, Zhang Liang should have been dead for a long time. It is because of Qin Shuo''s intervention that so many people did not die. In fact, Qin Shuo should be regarded as a great benefactor to the Yellow turban army.


    But Zhang Liang didn''t know about these things. Anyway, he recognized one thing. All the mistakes were Qin Shuo, and there was no relationship between him.


    Qin Shuo can also guess a little bit about this idea, but Qin Shuo can''t understand it. Anyway, if he doesn''t surrender, he has to use force to solve it.


    But in any case, it is estimated that Zhang Liang will die. Whether he died in war or committed suicide, Qin Shuo can see his character from his words. He is a paranoid.


    Zhang Jiao should have been a paranoid before, but in those days with Qin Shuo, in fact, he knew that he would die, so this kind of paranoia was weakened a lot.


    Now Qin Shuo is in Zhang Liang''s body to see such a familiar paranoia, naturally let him have some small helplessness, still have the recollection.


    "In this case, in fact, I don''t want to say so much. I still remember Ning''er''s eyes before leaving. He must care about your uncle very much. Are you really going to let her down?"Qin Shuo said again at this time. In fact, he hopes to move them with such a sentence.


    "If this is really the case, then I have no way. In fact, I hate my niece very much. If a good saint is not suitable, I must marry a dog officer like you, and that niece should not."


    At this time, Zhang Liang also opened his mouth and said, in fact, this also shows a problem, this Zhang Liang is really too paranoid, if the general paranoia, it is not like this at all.


    In any case, he has already identified Qin Shuo as a dog official. For this, Qin Shuo doesn''t want to explain how he is. In fact, his own people are most aware that he has a clear conscience.


    If Qin Shuo promised to let all these soldiers join their own territory, then it is estimated that they will surrender immediately. After all, as long as Qin Shuo joins Qin Shuo, it means that they can eat enough.


    But in fact, many people demonized Qin Shuo before. That is to say, Qin Shuo didn''t just want to be good for the common people. On the contrary, he wanted to make use of those people. Some even said that Qin Shuo liked to eat children''s heart.


    In fact, this is an attack of public opinion, but Qin Shuo is not worried about the attack of public opinion at all. After all, he has been attacked by too much public opinion. As long as he does well, he can.

 Chapter 599

    "Then let''s go to war now."


    Qin Shuo also took out a piece of cloth and wiped the tip of his gun at will, and said.


    After saying that, in fact, people are also starting to prepare for the battle, this time should be regarded as a decisive battle between them.


    At this time, the city gate, which had been closed tightly, was suddenly opened. From the gate, thousands of soldiers with yellow light on their bodies appeared.


    Qin Shuo was surprised when he made a little exploration. Almost all of these soldiers were yellow turban history. Moreover, the strength of the Yellow turban warrior was very good, even more than six ranks.


    No wonder that Liang is so confident. He also has his own cards, but in Qin Shuo''s eyes, these cards are not cards at all.


    Because Qin Shuo had already received Zhang Jiao''s inheritance before, Qin Shuo had his own way to deal with the history of yellow scarves. In this way, in fact, the history of yellow scarves has completely lost its role.


    Qin Shuo slightly exhaled a breath, and then the body is gradually covered with a burst of golden light, almost the same as those yellow towel strength on the body color.


    Behind Qin Shuo is slowly forming a virtual shadow, the appearance of this virtual shadow is exactly the same as Zhang Jiao.


    If you are a little familiar with Zhang Jiao, you can see the momentum of Zhang Jiao from the back of this virtual shadow.


    "Big brother." At this time, Zhang Liang was also a little stunned and said slowly.


    Then, only see Qin Shuo''s three dragon Qi is also in Zhang Jiao''s body gradually circled up, slowly Zhang Jiao also raised his left hand.


    In silence for a long time, Zhang Jiao''s left hand is also an instant down, those who were originally a majestic yellow scarf warriors, at this time, the color of their bodies is gradually darkening down.


    If we look at these yellow turban warriors, we can find that they are not the original special arms, but now they have become ordinary arms.


    This kind of ordinary arms is really thousands of miles away from the special arms. It can even be said that one is in the sky and the other is underground, so there is really no advantage in the opposite.


    The point is that the opposite Zhang Liang seems to be too confident about himself, if not so confident, in fact, other things are still easy to say.


    Before using this technique, I didn''t expect that Qin Shuo was really handed down by their elder brother. So even if he didn''t know magic, he would still suppress him.


    What''s more, Qin Shuo still has dragon spirit on him. In fact, the Dragon Spirit has a strong effect on such evil things. So it''s no surprise that it was suppressed so quickly.


    So in fact, Qin Shuo had already made all the preparations from the beginning. Even if he knew that there was Zhang Liang in front of him, he didn''t panic at all.


    In fact, Zhang Liang and Zhang Jiao are all from the same school, so their magic arts are almost the same. In this way, Qin Shuo will be given a great opportunity.


    But for this point, perhaps Zhang Liang has also wanted to understand, but he is still holding a fluke psychology.


    When Qin Shuo looked up again, he saw that Zhang Liang above the city wall was ready to commit suicide. It seems that he did not want to live.


    In fact, Qin Shuo doesn''t care about this, but for Zhang Ning you have to be sad, so Qin Shuo also looks at Huang Zhong.


    In fact, Huang Zhong is already on the arrow. After seeing Qin Shuo''s order, he immediately raised his bow and arrow and shot it at the opposite beam.


    Naturally, Huang Zhong''s arrow technique is needless to say. He accurately killed the sword in Zhang Jiao''s hand. At the same time, this arrow with Vertigo effect gave Zhang Liang to the direct vertigo master.


    Naturally, those soldiers didn''t know this. Now they saw that their two leaders had arrived directly. In fact, they had no idea to resist at all.


    Therefore, the relatively high-ranking officials among them directly arrested the yangshe on the wall, and then sent them to Qin Shuo.


    Qin Shuo looked at the trembling yangshe in front of him. There were some smiles on his face. They were all from the sheep family, and there were two brothers in Haihui temple. But how could the difference be so big.


    If it''s Yang Xu, it''s estimated that he has already died for his life in the city, and he won''t be like Yangzhe at all.


    By the time the Mountain Tai bandits in the city had opened the gate, Qin Shuo did not embarrass them. In fact, he did not embarrass them for the time being. It is certain that there will be a day when accounts will be settled after autumn.


    Because the management of Mount Tai bandits is not strict, so there are a lot of them who commit crimes outside. Qin Shuo will definitely not let them go when they encounter them. In fact, Qin Shuo feels some discomfort inside if he lets them go.Now there are so many things have happened, so people have a strange idea, did not expect this thing to be so finished.


    In fact, at the beginning, Qin Shuo''s soldiers were preparing for a fierce battle, and they were all rubbing their hands, but now it seems that there is no fierce battle.


    But now they are even a little bit of blood are not seen, is already victory.


    It seems that these soldiers are still not completely satisfied, but Qin Shuo has no way. Sometimes it is like this to fight. What''s more, in fact, fighting these Mountain Tai bandits can''t gain much experience.


    Just like a king and a bronze match line, the king simply can''t find a little experience from bronze, but it''s more refreshing to kill. That kind of perversion of food abuse is refreshing.


    If we let the opposite party know that Qin Shuo has such an idea, it is estimated that it will be really angry. They are some elite soldiers at all, but they are worthless in Qin Shuo''s eyes.


    Now the things Qin Shuo gave birth to is very simple, as long as it is into the city, and then those things inside the city will be solved.

 Chapter 600

    There are a lot of things in the city, but most people have already expressed their surrender, which is a good thing. It also shows that the influence of Mount Tai bandits is gradually decreasing.


    Qin Shuo''s remaining thing is to let the soldiers into the city, and then accept the land is OK.


    At this time, the opposite of those Taishan thieves will be yangshe to escort to Qin Shuo in front of.


    The yangshe was shaking all over, as if afraid of Qin Shuo dropping him.


    "In fact, you don''t have to be so afraid. I won''t eat you. I just want to talk to you."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    "My Lord, please let me go. I know I''m wrong. It''s all my fault."


    At this time, Yang she also called out loud. It seems that she is really afraid.


    "It''s a good thing to know that you''re wrong. But if you know it''s wrong, it''s too late. I think it''s better to kill people like you."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and waved.


    This kind of traitor Qin Shuo is also the most annoying. In any case, it is estimated that the current sheep family also hate this yangshe. No matter what you are now, the sheep family will not blame themselves.


    Yangshe is also successful. The sheep family has been pushed into the abyss. Otherwise, it is estimated that if the sheep family surrender directly, there will be no loss at all.


    Qin Shuo is to let people see Zhang Liang. After all, the role of Zhang Liang is still relatively large. He still wants to take him back and change his concept.


    In fact, Zhang Liang''s nature is still very good. I guess he has some paranoia. After all, his wife and children were killed by people in the imperial court. If Qin Shuo were replaced, they would like to fight to the end.


    After all, there are not so many things that I care about in life, and it is particularly important in terms of family relationship. If my wife and children are killed and don''t know revenge, then this person actually has no human nature.


    Now Qin Shuo wanted to understand this point, but did not say much. Instead, he went directly to the sheep''s house and released the owner of the house.


    "Now it''s all settled. I killed your son, too."


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth after entering the door, but there was no need to hide it.


    After hearing the news, the owner of the sheep family still shook his body slightly. After all, for the ordinary old people, it is really unbearable, so his reaction should still be normal.


    Then the owner of the sheep family sighed deeply and opened his mouth and said, "he had tried to persuade him before, but he still didn''t listen. If he had his brother''s general knowledge of current affairs, then I would not be so worried."


    In fact, from childhood to adulthood, the number of times that yangshe heard this kind of words is unknown. If he is not angry, it will be a strange thing.


    "Anyway, now things have been solved. Before, I didn''t want to investigate some things, but my help is not free, so I want you to serve me in the future."


    At this time, Qin Shuo also opened his mouth and said his purpose directly.


    "By what?"


    After hearing this, the owner of the house said again. In fact, they have a great loss.


    "Because my family saved you, and I can give you enough benefits."


    Qin Shuo looked at the group in the family of sheep and opened his mouth.


    "Let''s go to a place where there is no one to talk about this matter of interest. We will never let you down."


    Qin Shuo looked at the sheep and said.


    Then two people are directly into the room, half an hour later, they are directly out of the room, two people''s faces are with a smile.


    In fact, there are a lot of resources in this place. Although it doesn''t have a huge amount of copper mines like Champa, there is much iron ore here, and I can make use of it.


    In fact, Mount Tai is of strategic significance. It is said that there is a treasure on the top of Mount Tai. However, it will take two years for this treasure to appear.


    So Qin Shuo has made his own deployment in advance, and Taishan County itself is a very important place, and its strategic position is also very excellent.


    Instead of controlling other places, it is also good to control this important position.


    Now the sheriff is actually changed very frequently, but the aristocratic family is not changed so frequently. It can even last for 100 years.


    Some of the larger families, even those with thousands of years of history, are completely ancient families, and the best inheritance is one by one.Now Qin Shuo has finished his own deployment. In fact, it is deployment, but it is not too much. He just wants to make this place a weapons capital.


    In the future, the weapons you want to produce can be directly processed and manufactured here, and then transported back. In this way, the production capacity is transferred to this side.


    Qin Shuo was also more concerned about the environment. If he built a large number of such weapons shops on the other side of shuobai City, the image of the environment of shuobai city was also very big.


    It is not so simple to build shuobai city into an economic and political capital. Therefore, the first thing I want to do is to ensure the environmental problems of shuobai City, as well as the production capacity and regional problems.


    Qin Shuo, after all, has captured so many Mountain Tai thieves. Although there are many of them, their quality is generally very low, and there are still some things that Qin Shuo can''t look up to.


    For such a reason. So Qin Shuo didn''t let them go to exile. Instead, he asked them to work in those iron mines for five years and then let them go out.


    Of course, after all, they were also the people of the Han Dynasty. Qin Shuo did not treat them like those soldiers in zhanpo state. They were treated humanely. In addition to their salary being reduced by half, they were still provided with food and shelter.


    For such a reason, the soldiers who have already surrendered are crying with joy one by one. It is not like they surrendered at all. On the contrary, it gives people a feeling that they have been liberated.

 Chapter 601

    In fact, it''s normal. After all, they couldn''t find such a good thing with lanterns in the past, but now Qin Shuo has everything to eat and pay as long as they are mining.


    In such a chaotic world, even if there is no salary, there are countless people rushing to do it. For this reason, the internal of those soldiers who surrender is much more stable.


    They are also from the beginning of fear, into a kind of joy.


    Now there is still a land allocation problem to be solved by Qin Shuo. In fact, this has always been a headache for Qin Shuo.


    Because private ownership of land is difficult to avoid land annexation. This is a thing that can be seen in the whole history of China for so many years. If there is a land merger, it will be very harmful in many cases, and the efforts made by ourselves will be wasted.


    Qin Shuo is ready to talk about these things later. After only staying in Taishan County for two days, Qin Shuo has gone back directly.


    Fortunately, Qin Shuo wanted to be the governor of qinshuo, but he didn''t want to control Qin from the beginning to the end.


    There are also the whole Yanzhou assassin Liu Dai, this time is a little lucky some, but also has some flesh ache.


    Qin Shuo used two days to finish the battle, and then he directly spent 10 million gold in these two days. This is really too expensive.


    But the matter is still not over. Qin Shuo asked for another three million yuan before he left, saying that it was to be used as the pension expenses of these soldiers.


    At first, Liu Dai was ready to refuse, but seeing that Qin Shuo''s face was wrong, he changed his words again and handed over the three million gold directly.


    When Qin Shuo went back this time, there was a lot of big golden Buddhas in the middle of the vehicle, which was not even covered. Under the sun, it looked like it was greedy.


    In fact, the bandits didn''t get much booty this time. After all, they were very poor, so they didn''t have much money.


    Because of such a reason, so the Qin book can only be from Liu Dai''s body buckle some things, but you can see that Liu Dai is actually not happy.


    But Qin Shuo doesn''t care about these things. Whether others are happy or not has nothing to do with his wool. As long as he is happy, Qin Shuo feels very greedy when he looks at the white silver.


    And now I have reached an agreement with the sheep family of Mount Tai. In the future, I have reached an agreement with them on strategic goals.


    This time, it took them two days to get back. This time, their losses were almost negligible, but their profits were doubled.


    After greeting Liu Dai on this side, Qin Shuo went back to shuobai city directly. In fact, there are fewer things that Qin Shuo needs to accomplish.


    The most important thing is that Qin Shuo now only has to complete the construction of the seven killing army. The rest of the things are basically no big deal. All the deployment that can be done well has been done.


    Now it is waiting for the whole army of the ten constant attendants to disappear. Before that, the ten constant attendants actually looked for Qin Shuo, but Qin Shuo didn''t pay any attention to the envoys they sent.


    The point is that you don''t need to pay attention to it at all. Qin Shuo doesn''t expect to rely on the ten constant attendants, so he doesn''t want to see them.


    Now the ten constant servants actually have some ominous premonition. They always feel that the situation around them is becoming more and more dangerous, so they just ask Qin Shuo for help.


    After all, Qin Shuo had said a lot before, saying that he was very supportive of the ten constant attendants, but he did not support the ten constant servants at this time.


    At this time, the ten constant attendants also knew that Qin Shuo was actually in Hu''s. before that, although Qin Shuo had already made a promise, he finally turned back.


    In fact, Qin Shuo used them at the beginning, but they have reflected it until now, but after the reaction, it is already too late.


    Now for Qin Shuo, in fact, they are no use of value, so now is basically a point to give up directly.


    After giving up, in fact, there is no influence. Now Qin Shuo still wishes that he has no relationship with those dead eunuchs.


    In fact, the two months were relatively peaceful, and in Qin Shuo''s eyes, they were also fleeting. However, after the two months, some great changes had taken place in the imperial court.


    After the death of emperor Hanling, Jian Shuo, the eunuch appointed by Emperor Hanling, wanted to kill He Jin and establish Liu Xie as emperor. However, he Jin also noticed this matter. Therefore, this matter had to be done. Jian Shuo also wanted to find a more suitable opportunity to kill He Jin.After he Jin had the power of the court, Jian Shuo felt the tension of the situation more and more, so he also planned to kill He Jin with the ten constant attendants.


    However, Zhao Sheng, one of the ten constant attendants, had a good relationship with he family. Therefore, he gave Jian Shuo''s letter directly to He Jin, so he killed Jian Shuo directly and took all the forbidden soldiers he had under his command, thus gaining the command of the eighth commander of Xiyuan.


    At that time, the mother of Lingdi, that is, the Empress Dowager Dong, also wanted to listen to the government from the curtain, so naturally there was a gap with empress he at that time. The Empress Dowager He Jin asked he Jin to move the Empress Dowager Dong out of the capital and return to his country, and used his own means to let he Jin take Dong''s younger brother, general of Hushi, to prison. After Dong Zhong committed suicide, Empress Dowager Dong died of fear.


    In July, Empress Dowager he also changed the Bohai King Liu Xie into King Chen Liu.


    General He Jin also followed the idea of Yuan Shao, a lieutenant in the army at that time, and wanted to kill eunuchs as much as possible. First, he asked empress dowager he to give up all the eunuch posts below Zhongchang and replace them with Langguan. However, the Empress Dowager did not directly agree. At this time, he hesitated directly. Maybe this is a disadvantage of women in power. This empress dowager is not suitable for governing The woman of.

 Chapter 602

    He Jin was born in a poor family. He used to be a little butcher. So he was afraid of those eunuchs from his heart. Although he was famous outside, he did not dare to make a decision. Therefore, he had no decision on this matter.


    At this time, Yuan Shao suggested that he Jin summon heroes from all directions to Beijing to coerce the Empress Dowager to agree. He Jin also adopted this idea, so he called the former general Dong Zhuo to Beijing.


    Both Chen Lin and Zheng Tai, the official of the imperial court, advised he Jin not to call foreign soldiers into Beijing. They thought that he Jin was in an important position. He had a heavy army in his hands. He wanted to kill eunuchs. He had to make a decision at the moment. He did not need to recruit foreign soldiers. Moreover, Dong Zhuo''s going to Beijing would be a disaster, but he Jin didn''t listen.


    In fact, this is also a foreshadowing. Now, perhaps, is the beginning of this troubled time, and Dong Zhuo has finally entered Beijing.


    In August, he Jin once again went into the palace to see the Empress Dowager and asked to put all eunuchs to death. However, Zhang had already let them eavesdrop on this matter for a long time. Therefore, he Jinji was also killed in the Imperial Palace directly.


    In fact, I really don''t know whether he Jin is a real man. When he meets such a big thing, he is directly indecisive, so he finally ends up dead.


    Now it should be almost a year since Zhang let him take the pills. But now Zhang rang still doesn''t feel any changes in his body. If he doesn''t know that he has been cheated, then he is really a fool.


    Now he had no feeling for Qin Shuo, which he had admired very much. Until now, he really reacted. It turned out that all this was a fraud, and there was no such thing as rejuvenation pill.


    Eunuch is actually a dead Yin and Yang person, there is no way to become a real man.


    After Zhang rang killed he Jin, in fact, Yuan Shu, who is outside, has already reacted. Therefore, he rushed to the inner palace directly with his soldiers.


    At this time, Zhang rang glanced at the ten constant attendants around him and said, "who of you would like to delay time now? If no one delays, it is estimated that no one can survive now."


    "I feel that I can''t do this. I don''t have any force. Even if I want to delay, there is no way. Now I feel that we should surrender. If we don''t surrender, we will have no way to save our lives."


    At this time, one of the ten constant servants said, but after he finished, the sword on Zhang rang''s waist was a direct shot.


    It is impossible for Zhang rang to surrender at this time. Therefore, in his eyes, the person who said such a kind of words was totally in the heart of the cholera army.


    Then he did not care about other people, but made his own arrangements. After Zhao Zhong and other five people were killed, he directly ran to the harem and abducted the empress dowager, the present emperor Shao of Han Dynasty and King Chen Liu.


    Now they seem to be running outside, but the general situation of the world is different.


    After two months of rectification, in fact, the whole shuobai county has begun to change slowly. In addition, the current seven kill regiment has been completely established.


    In fact, the seven killing army should be regarded as a card of Qin Shuo. Now the strength of these soldiers is not as good as those of the first line of greedy wolf army.


    However, the number of battles will increase gradually in the future, so they will have more time to exercise in the future, and it is estimated that more troops will be formed in the future.


    After all, with the rise of their current strength, if the whole Yangzhou is really occupied, it will still take some time to integrate.


    Then at least five legions are needed to meet their own strength. Qin Shuo''s pressure is relatively large.


    But now Qin Shuo is ready to fight against Dong Zhuo. He is still slowly accumulating his own strength.


    If it is the outbreak out of words, in fact, it can be in an instant.


    At present, Xue Rengui is also the head of the seven slain army. The commander-in-chief of the infantry has become Mu Guiying, and Chen Qingzhi, the cavalry at this time, can form his own army. In addition, the archer general is also held by Tai Shici.


    In fact, among these positions, except for mu Guiying, which is more controversial, there are basically no problems in other positions.


    In addition, Xi Zhicai served as the army staff officer of the first corps, while Liu Bowen served as the army staff officer of the second army.


    Qin Shuo is also organizing chariot soldiers. In fact, the chariot soldiers are still under the command of those cavalry soldiers for the time being. After all, they will have some chariot soldiers now.In addition, there are some other organizations, all of which have some second-class historical generals, and many of them are third-class historical generals.


    But now the third rate historical military generals are basically unable to get on the stage in Qin Shuo''s army. Now the strength of Qin Shuo''s army is different from the past.


    In Qin Shuo''s army, the first-class historical generals and advisers, or historical celebrities, also have the following.


    Super historical general: Ji Yue.


    First class historical Generals: Ma Yuan, Huang Zhong, Gan Ning, Chen Qingzhi, Mu Guiying, Xue Rengui, Cheng Yaojin, Tai Shici.


    Second class historical Generals: Huang Xu, Liao Hua, Zhou Cang, Xiao Yue Yun, Xiao Zhao Yun, Zhang He.


    First class historical minister, Counselor: Liu Bowen, Xi Zhicai, Yanghu, Lu Zhi, Yu Qian.


    These are the generals under Qin Shuo''s command. In fact, they all seem to be some generals with names, but in fact, there are few local generals.


    Therefore, Qin Shuo felt some small regrets at this time. If the local people were a little more, they would really prove that Qin Shuo was proud of his influence.


    But now Qin Shuo has only to wait, but Qin Shuo still has one thing to do at this time, that is Zhang Liang.


    After Qin Shuo brought a living Zhang Liang to shuobai City, the happiest thing should be Zhang Ning. After all, it is a reunion.

 Chapter 603

    After all, Zhang Liang is also the only family member of Zhang Ning, so Zhang Ning definitely cares about it, but Zhang Liang seems to have a bad attitude.


    But Qin Shuo also had some helplessness. So he shut Zhang Liang for two days first, which was to give him a strong hand. Today, he is going to bring him out.


    Now Zhang Liang has been in prison for a long time, so he has some thoughts of his own. In fact, he has talked with his friends in prison these days.


    The final result is that it seems that Qin Shuo is really different. Now these people are expressing their repentance one by one.


    What''s more, the city of shuobai is described as a paradise. Some of them were arrested just because of theft.


    In fact, theft in such a chaotic world, the general officials are regardless of it, which shows that in this place, in fact, it is very different.


    "How are you doing these days here?"


    Qin Shuo also personally with Zhang Ning came to the prison, opened his mouth to ask.


    "In fact, to be honest, I''m also very good here. The people here are good at speaking. Everyone is talented. It''s much more comfortable than outside."


    Zhang Liang took a look at Qin Shuo, but also said, it seems that there are some unconvinced appearance.


    "If that''s the case, I thought you didn''t stay here well. In that case, I''m going back."


    After hearing this, Qin Shuo also nodded his head,


    but Zhang Liang was not willing to say that he was different from other officials? Why don''t you prove yourself a little bit? "


    "There is no proof of this. Since you want to stay here, I must satisfy you. After all, you are my uncle."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    "Uncle, don''t be so stubborn. Even if you don''t believe what Qin Shuo said, then I will not cheat you as a niece. Qin Shuo is really different."


    At this time, Zhang Ning also said in one side, as if worried that Zhang Liang would misunderstand Qin Shuo.


    "What''s different? I don''t know how many dog officials I''ve seen for so many years. They''re all respectable. Otherwise, you can take me out to have a look."


    At this time, Zhang Liang actually believed something, so he said.


    "If you want to go out, then you go out by yourself. I''ll let someone open the door later. I don''t have much time. I''m a waste of time when I come here. If you really want to go out, come and find me."


    Qin Shuo looked at Zhang Liang and said.


    After that, he said something to the jailer.


    Before leaving, Zhang Ning and Zhang Liang casually said hello. After all, seeing his uncle''s appearance now, Zhang Ning''s heart actually has some strange.


    After Qin Shuo left, the jailer opened Zhang Liang''s prison door directly.


    In fact, he didn''t expect that this person was so important. Fortunately, he didn''t treat this person badly before. Otherwise, he would be in bad luck.


    In fact, Zhang Liang''s own magic power has been sealed up, so Zhang Liang can''t escape. His strength is not as good as Zuo CI''s. maybe he is only Zhang Jiao who is higher than Zuo CI. At least, among the people Qin Shuo is more familiar with, only Zhang Jiao can share the autumn color with him.


    Others are a little bit worse, so if Zhang Liang really joined Qin Shuo, it would be of great help to Qin Shuo''s strength, which is why Qin Shuo won over Zhang Liang.


    After going out, Zhang Liang also felt that the world was big, but he did not want to go.


    In fact, even if Zhang Liang left now, there is no way. After all, his magic power has been sealed. I didn''t expect that there was such a master behind Qin Shuo.


    Although Zuo CI usually has some out of tune, but if something really happened, then it has a great effect.


    Qin Shuo usually has more admiration for Zuo CI. After all, Zuo Ci''s own strength is put there, with a standard that people can admire.


    After going out, Zhang Liang also saw the houses outside. Although he had seen a more luxurious and prosperous place, this place could always give people a sense of peace.


    In this era, peace is actually a more important attribute than prosperity.


    If the simple prosperity, then in fact, there are still some people can not rest assured, this kind of stability is actually the most reassuring.And one by one, people''s faces are full of smiles. Although they are not from the streets, there are still many people smiling at Zhang Liang.


    In fact, Zhang Liang didn''t regard this kind of place as the most real place in this city. After all, this is only the people in the city. If you see whether a place has any development potential, it still depends on how the people at the bottom live.


    At this time, he went to the side of a building, where all the old people came out, which made Zhang Liang a little strange.


    It''s very strange why there are some old people in this building. After Zhang Liang asked the people next to him, did he know the name of this place? The home for the aged.


    In fact, it is the places where some elderly widows, widows and loners live. Many of them are funded by the imperial court. Even if they eat, they don''t need money.


    This was a great surprise to Zhang Liang. He had lived for so many years. However, it was the first time he met such a place. I didn''t expect that it was so good and there was no cost.


    He had already walked out of the city. At this time, he went out of the city. Now there are many farmers working outside the city.


    After seeing this situation, Zhang Liang also stepped forward step by step.


    Seeing a strong man in his thirties, he also asked, "brother, in fact, I want to ask, what is your tax revenue like now? Is it very heavy? "


    "Very heavy? I think your accent should also be a stranger. We have 30 taxes and 1 Tax here, so it almost means that there is no tax. How can you still say that? "


    At this time, the strong man opened his mouth again, and with a slight smile, he did not show any impatience.

 Chapter 604

    In the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period, Mencius once said that "Shiyi tax is the government of the king". It can be seen that the tax amount of the Warring States period is more than one, and Mencius thinks that the tax of Shiyi is very good.


    However, at the beginning of the Han Dynasty, the tax was only 15 taxes and 1 tax. And most of the time, we only have to pay half of the tax, 30 taxes and 1. A hundred stone millet, that is, as long as you pay a little more than three stones, that is, it is very low.


    But by the time of the Eastern Han Dynasty, such a tax system was also gradually changed, into ten taxes one, and also gradually increased up, even the highest is up to May Day tax.


    There was also a big problem with the tax system of the Han Dynasty. At that time, the land policy was liberal. The tiller had his own land, and the ownership of the land belonged to the farmer. He could use it freely or sell it freely.


    In fact, in this way, it has gradually formed its own land annexation policy, and gradually made some large families become a kind of land power, and some relatively normal farmers have also become tenants.


    The landowner''s rent to his tenants was very high. Some of them are as high as five tenths. In this way, many tenants are very hard-working all the year round, but they can''t satisfy their food all year round.


    In this way, in fact, the life of the farmers is also slowly getting worse, but now the tax here is actually a new one-third.


    "Are you tenants, then


    After Zhang Liang nodded, he also asked.


    "In what era is it now? The Lord is merciful. Before that, he bought the land of those landlords, and then it has been distributed to us. We don''t need any tenants at all. We grow and eat by ourselves."


    It''s not like a fake smile when you say it.


    In fact, it is not only qinshuo''s territory that is very rich now, but also the farmers in the territory are also very rich. In this way, the prestige of the government will be greatly increased.


    If Qin Shuo really wants to collect the present grain, he can just say it casually. It is estimated that there are many farmers who actively donate.


    However, Qin Shuo did not have such a thing. Instead, he actively bought grain for those farmers. Of course, the price was slightly lower, but it was no different from the market price.


    Of course, Qin Shuo didn''t want these grains to eat, but to store them. They could be used in case of accidents.


    Even though the grain in the warehouse is full now, Qin Shuo can still buy a lot of foodstuff and sell it to other places.


    The price of grain in Qin Shuo''s hands is also very low, but it is also relatively low compared with those in other territories, so there are a lot of people to buy.


    Although this also moved the cheese of many rice merchants, they did not dare to look for Qin Shuo. After all, Qin Shuo had his own gun in his hand, but would seek Qin Shuo''s cooperation.


    As long as we can cooperate with Qin Shuo, in fact, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. In this way, why should those businessmen who are only seeking profits do not do so?


    This matter has gradually become a normal, with such a powerful force as Qin Shuo as the backing, others will not think Qin Shuo will cheat them.


    So now, Qin Shuo''s business is also flourishing. Many businessmen envy him, but he has to find Qin Shuo to cooperate with him.


    Although there are few artists who are soldiers under Qin Shuo''s hands, there are a large number of other workers under Qin Shuo''s hands, including many craftsmen.


    Those craftsmen Qin Shuo often offer a higher price to keep them. After all, the growth potential of strangers is also higher, so it is a good thing to offer a higher price.


    In addition, for example, businessmen, Qin Shuo actually used a lot of strangers to assist him in his work. After all, in terms of businessmen, he was actually more shrewd.


    Because the later generations themselves have all kinds of business scriptures, and those businessmen are familiar with them one by one. Therefore, in the aspect of digging around, foreigners should be stronger.


    Before Qin Shuo, various affiliated professional trade unions had been established, and now the functions of these trade unions have been shown. Now, these affiliated professional trade unions have become a place where foreigners especially want to enter.


    In addition to being able to obtain the right of permanent residence in shuobai City, in fact, it is because of the high salary. Of course, the temptation of the former to those foreigners is also greater.


    Although qinshuo has stipulated that it is not allowed to copy real estate in shuobai City, many times those foreigners will take advantage of the loopholes and invest in shuobai city in other ways. In this way, there is no way for qinshuo to stop it.Also can only be admiring these strange people to the real estate aspect''s brain, oneself simply is claps the horse to catch up with.


    After hearing those words, Zhang Liang actually found several people, but his answers are basically the same. Now he is living a very happy life here.


    After all, I don''t have to worry about my life now. In the past, I was worried that I couldn''t eat enough. But now this kind of thing seems to be a thing of the past.


    Now Zhang Liang''s heart is more tangled. Originally he thought that even if Qin Shuo was not a comatose official, he should not be a good official in this troubled times, but he did not expect to see such a scene now.


    In fact, Zhang Liang didn''t hate Qin Shuo very much. He just wanted to change the current situation a little through this method, but he didn''t expect that the present situation was already very good.


    If Zhang Liang had some dislike of Qin Shuo before, then now he is more fond of Qin Shuo. After all, now Qin Shuo has proved his ability.


    After understanding these, Zhang Liang also directly returned to the county yamen, because the soldiers outside the county yamen knew him, so there was no obstruction.

 Chapter 605

    "What about your state shepherd?"


    Zhang Liang looked at one side proud of a servant girl, opened his mouth and said.


    "I''m dealing with political affairs in my study now."


    After the servant girl looked at Zhang Liang, she also said.


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong now. Go back first. I''ve got something to do with your state shepherd."


    At this time, Zhang Liang also nodded his head and said.


    The servant girl at this time also had some worries. She took a look at Zhang Liang. When she was sure that there was nothing wrong, she just went out.


    Zhang Liang also knocked on Qin Shuo''s door at this time, and Qin Shuo also let him in.


    "How are you doing outside now? Do you think the role of the Yellow scarves is greater? Or should I play a bigger role? "


    At this time, Qin Shuo also laughed and said.


    "Although I don''t know where you learned this skill, you have already completed the original intention of my elder brother and me. You still need to be stronger."


    At this time, Zhang Liang also sighed slightly, as if there were some unconvinced.


    "In fact, it''s not where you learned this. You people either only know Taoism, or you don''t have any culture. Even if you are strong enough, you can only fight and defend the rivers and mountains. You can''t do this."


    Qin Shuo also said with a smile.


    Then he picked up the tea on the table and took a deep drink. When he took a sip, he felt that his exhaustion was gone.


    "If you said that before, I would be angry, but now I don''t care. After all, your means should be above me."


    Zhang Liang looked at Qin Shuo and said.


    "Your words are a little insulting to me. If my ability was lower than you, the territory would have been gone. At the beginning, it was coveted by the yellow scarf thieves. Later, there were still water thieves. Then we went to zhanpo country in the south, and now our territory''s prosperity is built by our own hands It''s made. "


    Qin Shuo also poured a cup of tea in front of Zhang Liang. After a slight smile, he said.


    In fact, the rise of qinshuo now also has bloody capital accumulation, but his own capital accumulation actually has some human nature, although his people are not suffering.


    However, from the beginning of the surrender of the water bandits, plus Qin Shuo captured a lot of yellow turban thieves, as well as the clearance of his territory in the mountain bandits, eliminate the mountain bandits in his three counties, have captured a lot of captives, and finally there are the most unreasonable monkeys of zhanpo state.


    In fact, these are all engaged in relatively heavy physical work, especially the last prisoners, who are engaged in the most arduous physical work. Basically, there are not a few people who are tired to death.


    Qin Shuo knows that this matter is actually cruel, but if the original accumulation is not cruel, then it is not the original accumulation, he is bad steel used on the blade.


    So, in fact, under the prosperity of the city, there are still dense white bones. Most of these bones are just those zhanpo monkeys.


    Qin Shuo is not without compassion, but the experience from later generations also tells him that he must not have any sympathy for your enemy, otherwise, you will be injured in the end.


    Those monkeys in zhanpo state did not know how much land they occupied and how many people they slaughtered. Therefore, Qin Shuo naturally would not let them go. Eventually, they would build their own glory on their bones.


    "Of course, I know that, but I still feel that you should pay attention to it a little bit. After all, there are still a lot of things to do now. In fact, you should pay more attention to it. Otherwise, I will help you."


    At this time, Zhang Liang suddenly opened his mouth and said that even Qin Shuo didn''t react.


    If you ask Qin Shuo whether he wants Zhang Liang to come over, it is estimated that Qin Shuo is also a hundred. After all, who doesn''t want Zhang Liang as his help? After all, he is also a great master of Arts.


    As Zuo CI has said before, in fact, the difference between Zhang Liang and his strength is not too far, only in some small aspects, so it can make Qin Shuo''s strength rise greatly.


    In fact, the most important thing of Zhang Liang''s Daoism is to save people. After all, because of the particularity of the yellow scarf, saving people is also a part of their own strength. All the charms drawn by Zhang Liang can save people.


    "Of course, I welcome it. In fact, I still want to train an army of Taoist masters. However, there are not many resources in my hand. If you come, what do you think will happen?"


    Qin Shuo also laughed and said, in fact, for this matter, he had already expected it. Now that he wants to join himself, he must be very welcome."Set up a Taoist army? In fact, I feel like I''d better forget it. Daoism has a high demand for talent. At least, it''s OK for all talents at SSS level. Of course, it''s not only that, but also they need their own understanding. They still need to have a certain level of knowledge. "


    At this time, Zhang Liang also had some hesitation. Although there was no possibility in his mouth, he had completely denied such an idea in his heart.


    "In fact, no matter how I feel, it''s almost the same. The point is to see what you think. If you want to, it''s OK. Now I have Zuo CI in my hand, and I also have Liu Bowen''s. In addition, you and Zhang Ning have already had so many senior Taoist masters. What do you think?"


    Qin Shuo also said with uncertainty.


    In fact, it is not only in China now that there are Taoist masters, but other countries also have similar occupations, such as witches in East Africa, yin and Yang masters in Fusang, and cardinals and so on, all of which are similar professions.


    "In fact, we can have a try, but these are not enough now, but we''d better wait until later. We''d better not do this for the time being."


    At this time, Zhang Liang also opened his mouth and said that he had no confidence. If he had confidence, he should not have said so.

 Chapter 607

    Dong Zhuo''s soldiers in the capital plagiarized property, women and injured the people. The people in the capital were also in danger. For a moment, there were few pedestrians walking in the middle street of Luoyang. Almost all of them were soldiers of Dong Zhuo. They were burning, killing and seizing people there. I can''t bear to see it.


    In addition, he was also a famous scholar, to attract talents for his own use, so as to consolidate his position. However, his perverse practice was greatly dissatisfied by scholars. The most important thing is that he has already touched the interests of those big landlords and big classes, so those aristocratic families are covetous of Dong Zhuo.


    Even if the world is now in chaos like this, in fact, and Qin Shuo are nothing to do with these months of time is to let them have enough rest.


    Yang Xu, who had been back in Taishan County before, was invited back by Qin Shuo. Qin Shuo wanted Yangxu to work here. In fact, this kind of thing has been said many times, but only this time he really agreed.


    In fact, before that, Yang Xu''s wife and children had already come to shuobai city. After all, this place is also the most reassuring place for many people, just like a foreign land.


    Sheep continued this time, in fact, not only came over by himself, but also picked up a middle-aged man who was about to freeze to death on the road, so he brought him along along the way.


    Later, after Qin Shuo rescued the middle-aged man, he realized that he was Cheng Yu. However, Cheng Yu did not work under Cao Cao. After hearing about this, he was ready to take refuge in Cao Cao.


    Cheng Yu himself is a first-class historical strategist, and if not for Cheng Yu, maybe Cao Cao had already died in the battle of Guandu, and there was no tripartite confrontation in later generations.


    Originally, after he woke up, he was ready to continue to go to Cao Cao. But at this time, Qin Shuo tried to persuade him. Finally, he left Cheng Yu to himself.


    At the beginning, Cheng Yu was directly entrusted with important tasks by Qin Shuo. As the second counselor of the first regiment, this was already a very high position, even Cheng Yu did not expect.


    Originally, he was more optimistic about Cao Cao, but after seeing the development of Qin Shuo, he was very surprised. He didn''t expect that Qin Shuo had already developed to this degree.


    Others are fighting there. In fact, Qin Shuo''s number of troops is also relatively small. If he sends out troops, he will attack those ordinary bandits. Therefore, his sense of existence is relatively low.


    But no one knows that Qin Shuo only made a fortune in silence. Now it is time for Qin Shuo to light his sword. Otherwise, the sword will not be sharp.


    Time has now entered the middle of winter, but in fact, Lujiang County on both sides of the Yangtze River is not too cold, at least it has not reached the level of cold death.


    Qin Shuo is also ordering his hands to look for cotton seeds, but until now there is no news, because in fact, there is no large-scale planting of cotton in this era.


    In fact, those people''s coats are filled with catkins. In fact, they have no effect at all, and they are not cold proof at all.


    If you have a little money, you can buy sheepskin, mink and tiger coats. But for some ordinary people, it''s worse. After all, there''s nothing to wear.


    It is only possible to put more layers of linen clothes on your body. If you don''t go out, you will feel a refreshing cold when you go out.


    In fact, Qin Shuo also felt that he had some helplessness. If the general productivity problem was actually relatively easy to solve, but such a matter was related to the means of production, it would not be so easy to solve.


    Qin Shuo can only hope to find cotton as soon as possible, but it is not so easy to find, after all, if it is very simple, it is estimated that others have already developed it.


    Looking at the snow scene in front of him, Qin Shuo has already had some feelings. He has been in the game for six years, but subtracting the time of those three years, it is actually three years.


    In the past three years, in fact, I have been watching my power gradually expanding, and now I have expanded to a state that can be described by Pang da.


    Now the top three players are also in control of a county city territory, the rest of the player power is also slowly rising.


    "It is estimated that it is not long before the world is in chaos. It is said that many people are ready to start a rebellion, so should we take action?"


    Qin Shuo''s side is a talented actor. Looking at the scene in front of him, he also opens his mouth and says that, after all, he is also a scholar, so his body''s resistance is not so strong, and the occasional cold wind also makes his body cold.


    "Almost, we still have to wait for an opportunity. Now Yuan Shu is gathering his soldiers. Now they are still more powerful."Qin Shuo nodded and said.


    "Now Sun Jian is also ready to fight, and now the interior of Wujun is almost eliminated, so it is not far from the real time to attack Dong Zhuo. Yuan Shao is also in the Bohai Sea. Qiao Mao calls for an imperial edict against Dong Zhuo, and Cao Cao has already started his army in Chenliu."


    At this time, the dramatist also nodded and analyzed the current situation slightly.


    "We can also be an outsider now, but now my heart does not allow us to be an outsider. We have to start as soon as possible. We still need to announce it later. Anyway, we are not in a hurry."


    Qin Shuo nodded and said.


    The year of 198 ad is now over. This year''s new year''s Eve is still decorated with lights and decorations. It has a sense of being out of tune with the chaotic times outside.


    Now the super historical general Lv Bu has also been born. He defected to Ding Yuan a while ago, and killed his adoptive father Ding Yuan directly, and then surrendered to Dong Zhuo''s banner.


    In previous life, Qin Shuo, who could only watch Lv Bu yingzi from a distance, could finally have a closer look at Lv Bu''s appearance this time.


    Although she also has a super historical general under her command, she should not be regarded as a complete one, but should belong to a pseudo super historical general, but it is much better than the general first-class historical general.


    In the future, it is estimated that he will be able to compete with Lv Bu. At that time, Qin Shuo does not know who is higher and who is lower. However, Qin Shuo is still afraid of Lv Bu.


    This time, that is to determine their own development momentum, if you can really get loud, then your future development is more smooth.


    This also makes Qin Shuo have some excitement, rolling Yangtze River east water, waves washed out heroes, right and wrong turn empty ah.

 Chapter 608

    In fact, the next day, Sun Jian had already come to the shuobai city of qinshuo in person. This time, he wanted to form an alliance with Qin Shuo and Yuan Shu.


    In fact, it is these three people who control the whole Yangzhou together. If they form an alliance, they will certainly have great power. After all, they can replace each other.


    Qin Shuo agreed with such a proposal at that time, and then the three men came to Luyang to start an alliance against Dong Zhuo.


    When Dong Zhuo first occupied the capital, he was ready to woo Yuan Shu, but Yuan Shu was also very afraid of Dong Zhuo at that time, so he simply fled to Nanyang.


    Now Nanyang itself is the largest county in the world. In fact, Nanyang is the largest county in the world in terms of the fertility of the land, the size of their place and the number of people.


    Now Yuan Shu has already occupied here. In addition to the two counties in Yangzhou, Yuan Shu''s influence is also incomparably expanding. On the surface, Yuan Shu is the most powerful of the three.


    This is also the first time Qin Shuo met Yuan Shu. In fact, Yuan Shu is a middle-aged man who looks ordinary, but he still seems to have some momentum.


    "Qin Yangzhou, I really didn''t expect that I could meet you here. We are really predestined."


    Yuan Shu said in the same way when he saw Qin Shuo. Qin Shuo couldn''t see through the meaning of Yuan Shu''s words, but he always felt that there was something strange about him.


    The relationship between Yuan Shu and Qin Shuo is not very good in itself. As the four generations of the three Gong Yuan family, in fact, they always have some contempt for people of such a cold origin, which is inadvertently revealed from the words.


    Qin Shuo also looked down on Yuan Shu. He didn''t have much talent. He relied on his family behind him. If he didn''t, he would be a waste.


    This later was also the first short-lived emperor in the Three Kingdoms. Qin Shuo naturally had some disdain, but now they all share the same purpose, so they still give some face on the surface.


    "It''s fate, but this time I think we''d better discuss it first."


    Qin Shuo coldly nodded his head and said.


    At this time, Sun Jian on one side also nodded his head to relieve some embarrassment: "now our main task is to punish Dong Zhuo. If Dong Zhuo, an old thief, does not die, the world will not be peaceful, so let''s discuss this matter first."


    "Now I just want to say, now I want to be the leader of our Southern Alliance. Do you two have any opinions?"


    At this time, Yuan Shu also opened his mouth and looked at the two men. He looked extremely overbearing.


    "This."


    This time Sun Jian is also silent for a while, and then took a look at his side Qin Shuo.


    But Qin Shuo''s face is also full of indifference. Anyway, Qin Shuo, the leader of the alliance, is really not interested. He shoots the first bird, and the early worm is eaten by the bird. Now that Yuan Shu wants to be his own target, he has no way.


    "Anyway, I agree with you. Anyway, highway brother is the most powerful one here. In fact, I admire him very much. In addition, I admire the name of the fourth generation and Sangong, so I am the first to approve of it."


    Qin Shuo coughed and said.


    At this time, Sun Jian thought that Qin Shuo would definitely refuse, but he did not expect Qin Shuo not only did not oppose it, but also agreed with him very much.


    Therefore, at the beginning, Sun Jian, who wanted to support Qin Shuo as the leader of the alliance, could only listen to Qin Shuo''s opinions and agree with this point.


    In fact, these 18 princes should not be among the 19 route princes. In fact, Yuan Shu is the most powerful one. In fact, Qin Shuo is also far away from Yuan Shu.


    If it was not for the reason that Yuan Shu''s strength was so great, he would not be emperor later. Now Qin Shuo is following Yuan Shu''s mind and directly putting a high hat on Yuan Shu.


    After hearing this, Yuan Shu was naturally very happy. He thought that Qin Shuo was also afraid of him, so his impression of Qin Shuo was a little better. After all, this also eliminated the threat of Qin Shuo to him.


    "Well, I''m just trying to be such a leader. In fact, I still don''t want to be such an alliance leader. I''m not a person who pursues fame and wealth. But if you have to say that, I can only be reluctant to do so."


    At this time, Yuan Shu also opened his mouth and waved a little.


    Now that the alliance has been completed, each of the three companies has sent its own soldiers. Qin Shuo directly sent one-half of the first regiment and all the second regiment.In this way, there are more than 40000 soldiers in fact, which is the most time Qin Shuo recruited soldiers.


    But Yuan Shu still seems not satisfied. This time, even Sun Jian''s soldiers are nearly 100000, and Qin Shuo only took out more than 40000.


    But he didn''t say much. He didn''t expect these people to play an important role. Anyway, their role is just icing on the cake.


    However, these soldiers of Qin Shuo are all elite soldiers among the elite soldiers, almost all of them are special arms, so the strength is not uneven. If these 40000 soldiers were replaced by Sun Jian''s soldiers, they could be converted into about 300000.


    In fact, Sun Jian was also aware of this matter, but he did not say it to Yuan Shu. Now, in fact, there are alliances within this alliance. Sun Jian has a good relationship with Qin Shuo.


    In fact, Qin Shuo is more like Sun Jian. At first, he thought Sun Jian wanted to repay something. He didn''t believe it, but now he believes it completely. After so long, the relationship between them is still so good.


    Qin Shuo was already thinking about whether to stop Sun Jian from going to die. We should know that Sun Jian was slowly dying after he got the imperial seal.


    But in the end, I didn''t open my mouth. After all, it''s useless to say it now. I can''t tell Sun Jian that I can''t predict.

 Chapter 609

    In the first month of the first month, some prefectures and herdsmen of Guandong States had already started to fight against Dong Zhuo.


    In the north, Yuan Shao, prefect of tubohai County, was the leader of the alliance. After Dong Zhuo came to Beijing, he appointed Jizhou Mu Han Fu, Yanzhou Governor Liu Dai, Yuzhou governor Kong Gu and Chen Liu Taishou Zhang Miao, who were appointed by Dong Zhuo.


    The herdsmen of Zhuzhou County supported tens of thousands of soldiers. Yuan Shao was a general of chariots and horses, and he was stationed in Hanoi with kuangtun, the governor of Hanoi; hanfutun was in Yecheng; and Kong Kuitun was in Yingchuan. Liu Dai, Zhang Miao, Dongjun prefect qiaocha, Shanyang prefect Yuan Yi, Jibei Prime Minister Bao Xin, xingfenwu general Cao Cao and other troops stationed in suanzao; in the south, Changsha prefect Sun Jian also launched troops to the north to form an alliance with later general Yuan Shu and Yangzhou mu qinshuo to discuss Dong in Luyang.


    Such 19 route princes have been fully equipped, but Qin Shuo also knows that this is only superficial peace, and there are many internal disputes.


    By the time of the next year, in fact, the interior of the League had already begun to disintegrate, and now it was just a good-looking face.


    In the end, the leader of the 19 route princes was also elected as Yuan Shao. In fact, Yuan Shao''s strength should be regarded as the penultimate among the eighteen route princes, and the last one was Cao achuan.


    In fact, Cao Cao was the initiator of the crusade against Dong Zhuo, and Cao Cao himself wrote the original writing. Therefore, he should be the leader of all the princes.


    However, Cao Cao''s own strength was not strong, and he had no influence. He proposed to recommend Yuan Shao, the "four generations and three princes", as the leader of the alliance. At the beginning of Yuan Shao''s reign, he refused, but he could not stand the people''s repeated persuasion, and finally he agreed.


    In fact, Yuan Shao has some headache, but now the burden has come to him, even if he doesn''t want to do it.


    In fact, Cao ahan had only a few tens of thousands of soldiers under his hand, but it was also very good. After all, he was very hard to recruit.


    If you compare Liu Bei''s words a little bit, you can see that Cao Cao has more backbone. At least, his fans are also quite a lot. However, Cao Cao is a stranger who has not been recruited.


    If it is true to directly include other strangers, it is estimated that there will be more than 500000 soldiers directly.


    Liu Bei also took part in the crusade against Dong Zhuo, but most of his men were strangers. In fact, Liu Bei only recruited 50000 soldiers for his own face, but 40000 of them were strangers.


    In this way, in fact, some of the 19 princes rejected Liu Bei. They all called Liu Bei an alien leader, which was also a lot of difficulties.


    In fact, there was a stranger among the 19 princes, but there were few people who made trouble for Qin Shuo. On the contrary, they were all polite to him.


    At this time, Qin Shuo had already arranged all his soldiers, and the other side of shuobai city had also been arranged properly. Therefore, he came directly with his own soldiers, and when he came here, he set up camp.


    There are a lot of soldiers carried by the eighteen route princes. Because of the increase of the territory and number of Han people, two million people participated in this event.


    So it''s very difficult to set up a camp, but after a little squeeze, it can accommodate a lot of it, but it also extends for nearly 30 Li.


    After getting these things right, Sun Jian also came to Qin Shuo directly. In fact, he wanted to come to find Qin Shuo. He had some things to do, that is, he was ready to start blood alliance outside.


    In the distance, there is a simple wooden platform on a flat ground. At this time, it has been built into three floors, and now Yuan Shao is standing on it.


    Yuan Shao was also holding a thin silk, which had already been written. Yuan Shao was also reading and looking at the princes: "the Han Dynasty is unfortunate, the emperor Gang is out of order. Dong Zhuo, a thief, took advantage of the provocation to inflict harm on the people. Shao and other people were afraid of the loss of the country and united with the righteous soldiers and went to the national disaster. As long as we unite and work together, we will have no ambition. With the alliance of Chongqing, its life will fall, and there will be no inheritance. The emperor and the earth, the ancestors of Ming Ling, all learn from it! "


    After reading the cauldron, there was no big blood donation in front of Qin.


    After dripping the blood, everyone also took a bowl and drank it directly.


    In fact, Qin Shuo has some resistance to this thing, but after seeing that all the people around him have drunk it, he has no way but to hold his nose and drink it.


    After drinking the blood, Qin Shuo also felt that he had some nausea. It was not easy to control such a disgusting feeling and looked at Yuan Shao.


    After drinking the blood, everyone also went to a big account in front of them and sat down. There was a jar of drunk soldiers on each person''s table.In fact, it is not surprising that Qin Shuo saw his local specialties here. Moreover, these thousand army drunkards are still the kind of classic edition, with 50 gold bottles.


    There are at least a hundred bottles here, so there are almost 5000 gold. It seems that there is some waste, but Qin Shuo is really happy.


    In fact, it only takes about three gold to produce this kind of Collection Edition, but it has 50 gold when it is sold. That is to say, you can see how much money Qin Shuo has made.


    "This is not as good as the last time we drank it."


    Sun Jian also took a sip and said.


    "This is of course, this one is just marketing, so we can''t compare the two together."


    Qin Shuo also nodded his head and said.


    "This should be Qin Yangzhou. If he is really a talented young man, he is already sitting with us."


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of food, people began to chat.


    Before that, they had received the news. Now Dong Zhuo has not only supported Liu Xie to the throne, but also poisoned Liu with poisonous wine.


    In fact, after hearing this news, most people are very angry. After all, they are very resistant to such things. No matter what the Han Dynasty has become, they still recognize the emperor.


    Now Dong Zhuo actually poisoned the emperor of the Han Dynasty directly. So naturally, he made people angry.


    "It''s just a yellow mouthed child. It''s not a young talent at all."


    At this time, Qin Shuo also laughed and said.


    "Where can we say that? Now that we have already formed an alliance, we will be allies in the future. In the future, we also hope that we can work together to drive Dong thief out of Luoyang as soon as possible."


    At this time, Yuan Shao also opened his mouth and said that after that, he also stood up directly and toasted everyone.

 Chapter 610

    When a banquet is finished, all the people are back in their barracks. Qin Shuo has heard a news at this time.


    This is a systematic news. It seems that the second stage of the plot campaign is about to start again.


    "System announcement: Dong Zhuo bullies the heaven and earth, destroys the country and kills the monarch; he violates the Imperial Palace and destroys the living creatures; the wolf is cruel and inhumane and full of evil! Today, according to the emperor''s Secret edict, he gathered a large number of righteous soldiers and swore to sweep Qinghua summer and wipe out the group of murderers. He hoped that volunteers could vent public indignation, support the royal family and save the people. When the oath comes to Japan, it can be carried out as soon as possible! "


    "In the second stage of the plot, players can choose Dong Zhuo''s camp or discuss Dong''s camp on their own. Players who join DongZhuo''s camp will increase their strength system to a certain extent."


    "In the plot, as long as you kill the soldiers on the opposite side, you will get a few points from the system: a few points for the first-class soldiers, two points for the second-class soldiers, four points for the third-order soldiers, eight points for the fourth-order soldiers, and 128 points for the eighth order soldiers After getting the points, players can exchange the items they need. The system also places ten items of God level among them. Please try your best to fight for them. "


    "As the second stage of the plot task is about to start, so the system will enter 10 days of maintenance time. This maintenance time is game time. After three days of real time, you can log in the game again. After two hours, the game will be closed. Please prepare yourself to avoid unnecessary losses."


    There are a lot of information about the system, but in a word, there is only one thing in fact, that is, the second stage of the crusade against Dong Zhuo has started directly. In fact, every player is more excited.


    Now this plot is finally a player, and I don''t know what the second plot mission is like.


    Qin Shuo has just prepared to go offline directly. He has received two messages from two people, one of whom is long Teng, and the other is Chen Yan.


    Qin Shuo first read Chen Yan''s news. Originally, Chen Yan also arrived here, because she was ma Tengyi''s daughter. So this time he also followed Ma Teng.


    Qin Shuo has just received the news. After thinking about it, Qin Shuo decides to find Chen Yan casually. After all, Ma Teng''s camp is not far away from Qin Shuo.


    In fact, I don''t know if it''s very clever. The camp next to Qin Shuo is naturally Sun Jian''s, and Yuan Shu''s is far away. But besides Sun Jian, the nearest camp is actually Liu Bei''s, followed by Ma Teng.


    This time, I was too predestined with Liu Bei. I didn''t expect that I would live next to Liu Bei after I lived there casually. However, Qin Shuo was not prepared to go to Liu Bei''s trouble this time.


    After all, it''s better to settle an enemy than to get married. Now Qin Shuo doesn''t want to get rid of Liu Bei''s hatred. But as long as Liu Bei doesn''t look for him, he won''t go to Liu Bei.


    Recently, Liu Bei is actually quite poor. When Qin Shuo saw him before, he was also sad.


    After seeing Qin Shuo and looking at him, Liu Bei also immediately lowered his head. He seemed to be very afraid of Qin Shuo, but Qin Shuo didn''t feel how bad he was because of this.


    Qin Shuo walked to the camp of Mateng, and he was also followed by a Xue Rengui. The two people themselves stood out from the crowd, so it was very eye-catching to walk around in the barracks.


    The soldiers at the opposite gate did not stop Qin Shuo. They also had some insight. They had seen Qin Shuo as a blood alliance before, and naturally knew that Qin Shuo was a young talent.


    Since Qin Shuo has been relatively busy recently, she hasn''t seen Chen Yan for a long time. This time, she happened to come to see her and talk about the past.


    Qin Shuo had just entered from the door, but before meeting Chen Yan, he met a young man in a white robe and silver armor, and came out with a group of soldiers.


    "Who are you?"


    After seeing Qin Shuo, the young man with white robes and silver armour also asked.


    "Qin Shuo, marquis Bai of xiashuo, come to find someone."


    Qin Shuo took a look at the young man with white robes and silver armour. After a little judgment, he knew that this man was Ma Chao in all likelihood.


    To tell you the truth, there are not many ways to play Shuai in ancient times, but Baipao Yinjia is really a long-standing Shuai way. People with such bearing may have only Ma Chao in Ma Teng''s army.


    "It''s you. Are you looking for my sister? Under Ma Chao, Ma Mengqi. "


    After hearing this, the white robed boy also opened his mouth, and his face also showed some smiles.


    "It turns out to be Ma Chao of royal guards. I''ve heard of your name for a long time."


    Qin Shuo is also a compliment.


    "In fact, my name is ugly, but I didn''t expect that Shuo Bai Hou had heard of my name. Shuo Bai Hou is really well-informed."


    At this time, Ma Chao also opened his mouth and said, with a smile, his bearing was extraordinary."Where and where, in fact, just heard Yan''er once said it."


    Qin Shuo also waved his hand and said modestly, with some intimacy in his tone.


    After all, the man in front of him is also a first-class historical general. In Qin Shuo''s eyes, except for those who can''t be recovered, the rest of them are likely to be subdued.


    So he was very polite to Ma Chao, and he got his favor on the spot.


    "Shuobai Hou is really modest. In fact, I often hear my father and Yi Mei mention you. They are all full of praise."


    Two people look at is to commercial mutual blowing up, this time Chen Yan is from inside slowly come.


    "I just went in to make up, so it''s too late."


    Chen Yan is also a white robe, with some pink decoration, although it is winter, but still can see the graceful figure of Chen Yan.


    "Yi Mei, who didn''t dress up in the past, is still dressing up today? Is it hard to see someone? "


    At this time, when he saw Chen Yan''s dress, Ma Chao also began to tease. He took a look at Qin Shuo and Chen Yan.


    "Brother, you''re talking nonsense. Where is this? Isn''t all girls like this?"


    At this time, Chen Yan also opened her mouth, and her face turned red.


    "Well, now I don''t want to disturb you. Now I also want to find someone to loosen my muscles and bones. Is the guard around Shuo Bai Hou interested?"


    In fact, Ma Chao has already noticed Xue Rengui for a long time. He seems to be a practitioner, but it was hard to say it before, but now there is a chance.

 Chapter 611

    "With pleasure."


    When Xue Rengui saw his lord nodded his head, he also said.


    After finishing, they left together. It seems that they want to find a place and have a little competition.


    "In fact, this is what my brother-in-law looks like. The guard you just just had never seen before. My brother is also very fierce. If you accidentally hurt your guard, it will be bad."


    Chen Yan said, with some nervousness.


    "Don''t worry. He is also a first-class historical general. In fact, it is not certain who injured anyone."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    "You are really good. You have just left for a short time. How can you get a first-class historical general again? It''s really abnormal."


    At this time, Chen Yan was surprised and said.


    In fact, Qin Shuo''s super historical generals should be added two more. Now Zhao Yun and Yue Yun are both on the verge of breaking through, so they are expected to break through to the first-class historical generals soon.


    At that time, Qin Shuo''s military general lineup should be the most luxurious among the Three Kingdoms, which is enough to crush anyone.


    But Qin Shuo is still not enough, Qin Shuo is thinking of the best more.


    If there are more, then in fact, Qin Shuo''s pressure will be even smaller. In fact, Qin Shuo will not only face the enemy of the whole district service, but also other district service.


    In fact, Qin Shuo was not so enthusiastic about civil war, but he was very keen on foreign war. It is estimated that in a few years'' time, Qin Shuo is also ready to speed up his own pace step by step.


    Now the players are also speeding up their own pace. It is estimated that in two years'' time, the players and the aborigines will be equal in the whole world.


    At that time, Qin Shuo mainly faced with those players, but Qin Shuo didn''t want to suppress those players. After all, if they had strength, it would be helpful for the whole competition area.


    "Actually, I just want to come to you and see how you''re doing."


    At this time, Chen Yan also opened her mouth and took a shy look at Qin Shuo.


    "I said," why do I always feel something wrong when I look at you? Look at your expression. It''s been like this before


    Qin Shuo looks at Chen Yan and says with some helplessness.


    "I wonder if you like such a little girl? I''m just pretending to be such a little girl to show you. Don''t you like it


    After hearing this, Chen Yan said.


    "Cough, I don''t think you are doing well now. Do you have any plans to upgrade to County town recently?"


    At this time, Qin Shuo also said, with some embarrassment.


    "Where is such an easy thing? Now there are only more than 100 County cities in the world, and the players now only occupy three. If you want to take food from the mouth of a tiger, it''s very difficult."


    Chen Yan shook her head and said.


    "In fact, it should not be too difficult. When this battle is over, in fact, the strength of players has been greatly improved. Then you will know."


    Qin Shuo nodded indefinitely and said.


    "I hope so. There is one more thing. This is also my grandmother''s birthday, so I want you to continue to play my boyfriend, OK?"


    After Chen Yan looked at Qin Shuo, she also said.


    "It''s OK. In fact, I feel the same. Do your family know my identity?"


    At this time, Qin Shuo also said curiously.


    "No, my impression of you is still in the past. Recently, the strength of the family has expanded rapidly. Now it is the largest family in our district, so thank you for this matter."


    Chen Yan shook her head and said.


    "Isn''t it all your own efforts? I don''t have much to do with me. You''ve taken good care of the money I gave you before. "


    Qin Shuo laughed and said.


    "Well, you just agreed to this. In fact, the same as the last time, I still want you to be a shield this time. The power on the opposite side is too big. So although all the families recognize you, I am also worried about what tough measures they will use."


    Chen Yan nodded and said.


    "There''s no problem with it. I''ll be finished with the gift ready. I haven''t seen grandma for a long time."


    Qin Shuo simply nodded his head and said.


    "In fact, it is such a thing. When I wait a moment, I will go to the reality to find you. Now go to work."After hearing Qin Shuo''s consent, Chen Yan was naturally very happy, so she said.


    "You also need to pay more attention. Now I''ll go back first."


    Qin Shuo nodded his head and said.


    "Go back, you remember to make all the arrangements. You will come tomorrow."


    Chen Yan nodded her head, and then she was ready to go back.


    Now, Xue Rengui and Ma Chao have just finished a fight. They both seem to be very happy. The fight should be very hearty.


    But the final result should be that Ma Chao lost. After all, the lost expression on Ma Chao''s face was also seen in Qin Shuo''s eyes, but this did not surprise Qin Shuo.


    Xue Rengui himself is one of the strongest generals under his command. Of course, Ji Yue can''t be counted in it. If Ji Yue is included in it, Xue Rengui is the second.


    Ji Yue is actually very few hands, but Qin Shuo has never questioned his strength, anyway, it is very strong.


    "The next time we have time, let''s fight again. This time I lost."


    Ma Chao said that he was also a gambler and a loser, so he did not cover up his failure.


    After Qin Shuo left, he also opened his own chat message and took a look at what Long Teng had just sent himself. In fact, there was nothing very important. Long Teng wanted to make an appointment with himself in reality.


    So Qin Shuo agreed. Anyway, it''s not too small for Long Teng to find himself. After all, Long Teng is very busy at ordinary times.


    Qin Shuo then arranged the things in the game. Recently, the game was updated more frequently. It was just updated a few months ago, and now it needs to be updated again.

 Chapter 612

    After Qin Shuo comes out of the game, his sister is already waiting outside.


    "Brother, let''s go out and have a meal. I feel that although there is a nutrient solution, there is no taste in the mouth."


    Qin Qing''er stretched out a stretch and said.


    "I said you little lazy, you are not like me every day in the game, this is just how long, you are hungry, or a greedy cat."


    Qin Shuo doted and said a word, and then rubbed Qin Qing''er''s small head.


    "Who said, you and I haven''t had dinner together for a long time. This time, I''m sorry that you are not good. You should be very glad to have a good sister."


    Qin qinger is also a small mouth, it seems that there are some unhappy.


    "Yes, yes, a good sister of mine. Let''s not talk so much now. I''ll take you to your sister Chen''s house for dinner tomorrow. Then it will be a big meal."


    Qin Shuo knocked on Qin Qing''er''s nose and said.


    "I see. I heard sister Chen say that before, I still let you pretend to be my sister''s boyfriend, right? I said that you have what good ah, thoroughly is a big scum man, if I were those sisters, I certainly would not like you


    Qin qinger said, it seems that there are some unconvinced.


    "You don''t understand. You are still a child. You just don''t understand your brother''s charm. You know, when you grow up, you will know."


    Qin Shuo said.


    "Well, well, it''s a scum man. There are two sister-in-law in the game, and now there is a boyfriend who wants to be sister Chen. Tut tut tut."


    Qin Qing''er opened his mouth and said, as if very not straightforward.


    "I''m just helping. What do you know as a child? Now go out and eat for me."


    Qin Shuo had some embarrassment, so he said.


    "Do you know what it is? It''s just a scum man if a boy doesn''t marry. I think you are such a scum man''s brother. In fact, sister Chen Yan also likes you very much. Just take a look and do it. "


    Qin qinger did not know where to learn so many words, which made Qin Shuo even more embarrassed.


    "Anyway, you think for yourself. Well, I''m a child. I don''t understand anything, but you''re not big either."


    Qin qinger glanced at his mouth and said.


    "I''m not big, but you''re not. If you don''t say so much, I''m going to make up for my little mouth."


    After Qin Qing''er finished, he was skipping out.


    Qin Shuo looked at his lively sister, but also helplessly shook his head, do not know when she can be a little more sensible ah.


    Qin Shuo and they also had a dinner and then went to bed. When they got up the next day, Qin Shuo was awakened by Chen Yan.


    "Why are you so lazy? What time is it now and you still don''t wake up?"


    Chen Yan also has some speechless, said.


    "What''s the hurry? I said you''re in a hurry. I''m sure you''ll have a good sleep. Otherwise, you''ll have no spirit. Now you go out first. I''ll get dressed."


    Qin Shuo pulled his quilt up a little. He was used to sleeping naked, but he didn''t want others to see his pure body.


    In fact, from a certain point of view, Qin Shuo is still a pure little Chunan, after all, although he is married in the game, but in reality there is no ah.


    "A little faster, or it will be too late, even if it is a dinner party."


    Chen Yan also nodded.


    After Qin Shuo had finished everything, he was ready to go.


    "What gift have you prepared this time? I''ll check it for you a little bit first


    Chen Yan looked at Qin Shuo and asked.


    "Gift? What gift? "


    Qin Shuo also has some muddled force, opened his mouth to say.


    "A gift for my grandmother."


    Chen Yan said.


    "Go out and buy when you come back."


    Qin Shuo remembered this time and said.


    "I say you have a brain, that''s OK, but it''s just a little bit more attentive."


    After Chen Yan nodded her head, she also reluctantly agreed and reminded her.


    "Don''t worry." Qin Shuo nodded, a bold idea also appeared from his mind.


    Qin Shuo also stretched out his hand at this time, and found that there was a milky white gas on his hand, which he had just tried at will, but he didn''t think it was really successful.


    Since the last time he arrived at this foundation, he has never tried it. He always feels that there is a force in his body.This kind of power should be called psychic power, after all, it is called in those fantasy novels.


    In fact, Qin Shuo also learned the array for a period of time in the game. He followed Liu Bowen''s blood, so he also learned some simple small arrays.


    In fact, the grandmother is also very good for Qin Shuo. In fact, Qin Shuo can create a spirit gathering array with her own spiritual power, and the spirit gathering array is also good for the health of the elderly.


    It can nourish the body of the elderly, which is much better than what kind of health products. After thinking of this, Qin Shuo set out to a jade shop.


    Chen Yan this time is also accompanied by the side, for Qin Shuo is no suggestion, want to see if he has any intention.


    "Is there any jade here? The one with better quality. "


    Qin Shuo went to the front desk and said.


    "There are a lot of jade here. The quality of jade here is relatively high, but the highest one should be this one."


    This when the front desk also took out a piece of jade, Qin Shuo looked at the jade, and then shook his head.


    He said high quality, in fact, is not the meaning of high quality, but contains a lot of energy, that is really high quality.


    Now, although this jade looks very good-looking, but the internal quality is also average, so Qin Shuo is also despised.


    So that is to say, after shaking his head, again around here.


    In the last corner, a jade that doesn''t look too transparent appears in Qin Shuo''s eyes.


    "Show me this jade and I''ll see it."


    Qin Shuo also pointed to it and said.


    "Sir, this is the jade we don''t want. Now we forget to recycle it. Are you sure you want it?"


    The front desk also asked.

 Chapter 613

    "It''s nothing. We want this right now. We can pay twice the price to buy it. Can we? You don''t need any packaging. Just give it to me. "


    After Qin Shuo nodded his head, he also said happily.


    At this time, the front desk also had some small doubts. In fact, these two people seemed to be rich people, but they were not such inferior gems.


    But maybe it''s the quirk of money, so the front desk is too concerned about it. After loading the things directly, they give it to the two of them.


    "In fact, I don''t understand why you want this jade. I feel that the quality of this jade is very low."


    Chen Yan also had some doubts, so she asked.


    "It''s normal that you don''t understand. It''s also a magic weapon. If you can use it well, it''s very useful."


    After Qin Shuo looked at Chen Yan, he also said.


    "Anyway, I don''t think this quality is good, but I just want to see if you can play with flowers. I always feel that things should not be so simple."


    Chen Yan looked at Qin Shuo and said.


    "In fact, this is also one of the things I thought of before. Do you know the spirit weapon?"


    Qin Shuo looked at Chen Yan and asked.


    "This seems to have been heard of, but isn''t it something that only exists in those novels?"


    Chen Yan also has some curiosity, then open mouth to say.


    "Of course, there is this thing in the novel, but there is no introduction to the origin and production method of this artifact. In fact, the artifact is in a suitable container, and then a formation is established. This is the spirit tool."


    Qin Shuo nodded, but also confirmed a guess in Chen Yan''s words.


    "So you mean you''re going to create this artifact?"


    Chen Yan was surprised and said.


    After getting Qin Shuo''s affirmative answer, Chen Yan also feels that the man in front of her is more mysterious. She is simply an all-around man.


    It''s not only young and golden, but also tender and considerate. I didn''t expect that even this kind of metaphysics would be some. If it was really known to others, it would be really crazy.


    There are many rich people in the world, and there are more rich people who believe in these things. Anyway, as long as we can talk about metaphysics a little bit, we can make those rich people brainless.


    Now Qin Shuo''s thing is still real. If it is sold out, it is estimated that Qin Shuo will make a fortune in situ directly.


    "this spirit tool is just able to delay aging. To put it simply, it should also have some function of prolonging life. As long as it is carried for a long time, it will certainly have benefits."


    Qin Shuo said.


    "It''s really amazing. I''ll go. You can make it faster now."


    Chen Yan also said, as if she wanted to see how the aura was made.


    "It''s all right now."


    Qin Shuo stretched out his hand, but now that jade, seems to be no different from before.


    "This is it? You''re not lying to me, are you? How do I feel like it''s the same as before? It seems that this thing has become whiter and more like a pebble. "


    Chen Yan also has some doubts and asks.


    "Now feel it."


    When Qin Shuo was just talking, he had already made a good use of it. It was not too difficult to depict a simple array.


    "I feel that there is something warm and comfortable on this one. It''s really amazing."


    At this time, Chen Yan also touched the jade and said.


    "In fact, this is the array I portrayed. It''s OK whether it''s close or not. Now you believe it."


    Qin Shuo said after a white look at Chen Yan.


    "When did I say I didn''t believe it? I''ve always believed that, OK? Well, now that the present is ready


    Chen Yan also nodded and said.


    After saying that, it is direct to hold Qin Shuo''s left arm, and then very naturally ready to go forward.


    "You, well, well."


    At first, Qin Shuo was ready to say something, but later he did not say so.


    "What''s the matter? It seems that you are not happy to see you like this? Now I don''t know how many people want me to hold hands like this, but I''m not rare. You''d better


    Chen Yan also said, and then did not look at Qin Shuo, is holding him forward.After all, now they are playing lovers, so where can there be lovers like this, so it is more logical ah.


    "Now let''s go straight there?"


    Qin Shuo asked.


    Chen Yan also nodded, and then two people are sitting in a car ready to go to Chen''s house.


    In the car, the two people also talk to each other, in fact, they are more interested in each other.


    "I said that you are so abnormal. You were originally the eighteen princes, but now you have become the nineteen princes. You just have one more."


    Chen Yan is also surprised to say, Qin Shuo such is really some abnormal, after all, the game''s first person.


    "In fact, there is no such thing as playing casually, and then it is like this. Maybe this is talent."


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth and said, only to get Chen Yan''s big white eyes.


    "In fact, the person who came to my house today, that is, the person who I said wanted to pursue me, also has some influence in the game. This time, it seems that he has come to join this alliance, and it is estimated that you will also meet."


    After Chen Yan takes a look at Qin Shuo''s expression, she is also a little disappointed. Qin Shuo seems not to be moved, as if it is nothing to do with him.


    "Come and come, anyway, as long as he doesn''t annoy me, if he does, I can make him feel bad in reality or in the game."


    Qin Shuo stretched a stretch, the car also arrived at the door of the Chen family, Qin Shuo said casually.


    After saying that, they jumped out of the car directly. Now the Chen family seems to be more dignified.

 Chapter 614

    At least on the surface, it''s also very good.


    Now the Chen family because of Qin Shuo''s investment, so naturally they get a lot of benefits, so their power is gradually growing up.


    But even so, Qin Shuo is highly respected in their families. They also know that the growth of their family is a contribution to Qin Shuo.


    If there was no Qin Shuo, maybe it would not be like this at all, so it would be like this.


    "Young master, I didn''t expect that you came here today. It''s really a distinguished guest. I''m really brilliant."


    At this time, a middle-aged servant also came over and said.


    Qin Shuo also casually nodded his head, and then entered the door.


    After entering the door, almost all the eyes are focused on Qin Shuo''s body, which makes Qin Shuo a little embarrassed.


    Now this banquet is just an open-air banquet held outside. Today is the eightieth birthday of the old lady. Naturally, there are many people coming here.


    Almost all the influential people in the whole district have already come here, including those whom Qin Shuo knew before taking part in the competition and those who offended him.


    In fact, according to the current strength of Qin Shuo, there is no need to put them in their own eyes. After all, they have already existed at the level of practicing Qi, and they are not at the same level.


    One is in the sky, the other is on the earth, and the strongest among them is the congenital peak level.


    In Jingyue City, there are only two people who can not give Qin Shuo face. One is Chen Yan in front of him, and the other is his sister.


    Others, even if they don''t know Qin Shuo, have heard of Qin Shuo''s name. After all, they were abnormal before.


    "Oh, Qin Shuo, you''re here too. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. You haven''t come to play for a long time. I thought there was something wrong between you and Chen Yan."


    At this time, Mrs. Chen also came out and looked at Qin Shuo kindly.


    "Grandma, Yanyan and I are also very good. How could there be any contradiction?"


    Qin Shuo also called respectfully, and then her left hand reached Chen Yan''s waist. After all, this is the most basic courtesy.


    "Good, good, this is good, anyway, you young people''s things to solve by yourself, now you come, my heart is much more comfortable ah."


    Mrs. Chen also opened her mouth, but now she seems to be older.


    The guests who didn''t know nearby were also very curious. They didn''t know who the young man was in front of him. She could let Mrs. Chen meet him in person.


    But later, the people next to him also introduced him a little, but their impression of Qin Shuo was still in the past, so there are some people who look down on Qin Shuo.


    If we put it in the past, it may be that the Chen family has some high status in qinshuo, but now it is actually Qin Shuo''s climbing up to the Chen family. After all, now the Chen family can rank in the top three of the whole 21 districts.


    Although those guwu families are not included, they can definitely be ranked first in terms of wealth, which is surprising.


    In fact, although force is very important now, money is also very important. When wealth reaches a certain level, force is actually an accessory.


    This time, the Chen family actually raised a lot of martial artists, and then let them serve for their families. In this way, the strength of the Chen family has also risen several levels directly.


    Now many families who despise the Chen family in the past, but now they are all coming to join in the fun. Maybe this is the importance of strength. If there is no strength, these are not important.


    At this time, Qin Shuo also noticed a young man not far away. It seems that he has a kind of hostility towards Qin Shuo. As a strong man of Qi training level, he can feel it naturally.


    There is a middle-aged man standing beside that young man. Qin Shuo can feel it. It seems that the strength of this middle-aged man is also very good. It is estimated that he is also a strong man with congenital level.


    In fact, among those people in the second world that Qin Shuo has met, the one with the congenital peak level should be the strongest one Qin Shuo has met. Therefore, he naturally has some vigilance in his heart.


    In addition to what Chen Yan said about Qin Shuo, now Qin Shuo has basically judged that this is the person Chen Yan said.


    In fact, his eyes for Chen Yan are uncomfortable. To put it simply, it is a kind of naked and aggressive look, which can''t be comfortable on anyone.


    "This is a gift I gave you. Now take it, too."Qin Shuo also nodded at this time, took out the jade from his arms and said.


    "Ouch, I''ve prepared a gift for me. It looks good. Although it''s not so crystal clear, I know what you bought for me must be a good one."


    At this time, Mrs. Chen also took over the jade pendant and nodded.


    It''s also strange to say that after receiving the jade, Mrs. Chen felt that she was suddenly relaxed all over her body. It was a lot of the same, different from the previous one.


    Just by virtue of this, in fact, Mrs. Chen can judge that this thing is absolutely not a simple thing.


    But it did receive this piece of jade, but other people did not touch it, so it will become a bad jade.


    "Granny Chen, this time I have prepared a small gift for you. Would you like to have a little look at it?"


    Before this time, the young man also said that his attitude was quite respectful, but it always made people feel strange.


    At this time, Mrs. Chen also turned her head, took a look at the young man and nodded at will. Obviously, she did not have this attitude towards Qin Shuo.


    "Well, thank you very much."


    Mrs. Chen also opened her mouth, but it also makes people feel that there is a sense of routine, rather than the real kind of like.


    The jade handed over by the young man was much more beautiful, but it was a cold feeling in his own hands. Old lady Chen didn''t like flashy things.

 Chapter 615

    "Now the party is about to start. You young people should play outside a little. I''m not very well now, so I''m going back to have a rest."


    At this time, Mrs. Chen also opened her mouth and coughed twice.


    "Grandma, what''s wrong with your body?"


    At this time, Chen Yan also asked. In fact, because this period of time is too busy, it''s something in the game and something in reality, so it''s also a headache for him.


    In fact, Chen Yan also combined the two. After getting Qin Shuo''s money, he directly put out 10 billion yuan, and then invested all the money into the game.


    Although compared with Qin Shuo''s total wealth, it is only one in dozens, but it is already a lot of money, which directly makes her salted fish turn over.


    After that, she began to sponsor Ma Teng slowly through her own money advantage, and later gained more management rights of horses.


    Later, they improved the type of horse raising. In addition, some master level horse keepers were obtained, and even some master level horse keepers joined them.


    Their territory itself has a certain degree of bonus for horse raising. In this way, he has become a relatively large horse breeder in Liangzhou.


    Later, she used such an advantage to develop her own territory. Therefore, Chen Yan still had a business mind, but she was not as lucky as Qin Shuo.


    If Qin Shuo''s luck is given to Chen Yan, then it is estimated that Chen Yan''s development is better than Qin Shuo''s. This is talent.


    He was born in a business family. Naturally, he knew these things very well, so his development was very good.


    Now many times, Chen Yan is able to make Qin Shuo feel very surprised in some aspects, such as such a kind of business.


    Because these things are too busy now, so he did not have much time to care about his grandmother, but did not think that the grandmother is sick.


    "In fact, it''s just some minor diseases. I''m so old now. How can I just not have some minor diseases? So you young people don''t have to worry. I can''t die."


    At this time, Mrs. Chen also said, the smile on her face seemed very relaxed.


    "Unfortunately, grandma, you will live a long life in the future. How could there be any accidents? So you''d better not say such words."


    Chen Yan is also not happy to say, obviously is very worried about grandma.


    But in fact, her body is unable to recuperate now, so it is not a small problem. After all, almost any doctor in the Chen family can be asked to move, so this is not what doctors can solve.


    "Grandma, I want to help you look at it."


    At this time, Qin Shuo suddenly opened his mouth and took a look at Mrs. Chen.


    "Are you going to see a doctor? You just don''t make a fuss about it. If it''s really a mistake for grandma, can you afford it? "


    At this time, the young man said again.


    "Sun Li, would you please shut up now? What are you talking about? Can''t you have a little brain? "


    At this time, Chen Yan also said, for this Sun Li, she is really speechless.


    "What''s wrong with me? I just told you the truth. That''s what it is. If you let him touch grandma later, what should I do if something happened? "


    Sun Li also said.


    "Don''t say it. If Qin Shuo is really OK, let''s go in and have a good talk. In fact, I still believe you. You are a very reliable young man."


    At this time, grandma also laughed and said.


    "Well, that''s good. I''m sure I won''t let Grandma down. I''m also sure about this."


    Qin Shuo also nodded, and then accompanied her grandmother into the back of the lounge.


    "Do you need any medical equipment now? Is it traditional Chinese medicine? I remember that you young people seem to like traditional Chinese medicine. Now traditional Chinese medicine has become a systematic discipline. In fact, I believe it


    At this time, Mrs. Chen also said that she was very happy.


    "It''s not. In fact, I''m not a warrior? So I also have the consciousness of being a warrior. This time I want to treat you in the way of a warrior. "


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    "What about martial arts? I''ll try it. I''m looking forward to it. "


    After Chen''s wife finished, Qin Shuo took her arm and began treatment.The spiritual power in Qin Shuo''s body is also slowly injected into the old lady Chen''s body.


    At this time, Mrs. Chen also felt a warm feeling in her body, as if her body was activated.


    Slowly, she also closed her eyes and began to enjoy such a feeling.


    When she opened her eyes again, she felt that the fatigue on her body had disappeared completely.


    In this way, it has been proved that Qin Shuo''s treatment is really useful, at least more useful.


    "This is really amazing."


    Chen''s old lady also slightly sighed, and Qin Shuo also slightly smile.


    "This is actually nothing. Now my strength is still average. When I wait for the future, I will grow up slowly, and I will be much better."


    Qin Shuo also said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much this time, but I still want to ask, what''s wrong with you and Yan Yan? It always feels like there''s something directly between you two. "


    The old lady of Chen family is also worried at this time and takes a look at Qin Shuo.


    "There is no such thing at all. In fact, she and I have always been very good, but sometimes we don''t often meet each other."


    Qin Shuo also hastily explained at this time that she was afraid that the old lady Chen would see something.

 Chapter 616

    "In any case, you can think well about your young people''s affairs. You don''t have to tell an old man like me. Anyway, I hope you are good. You can also live up to her. She really likes you."


    At this time, Mrs. Chen also said, but there is a kind of worry on her face.


    "I see, grandma. Now you are in better health. Let''s go out."


    At this time, Qin Shuo also gave an embarrassed smile, and then she helped Mrs. Chen go out.


    At this time, Chen Yan outside is also immediately catch up with, see their grandmother''s face has changed a lot, after, also for Qin Shuo repeatedly thank.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a little work."


    At this time, Qin Shuo was a little embarrassed, so he also said.


    "That''s also a big help for me. Qin Shuo will repay you when he returns to the game value week."


    At this time, Chen Yan also opened her mouth and said, but after careful consideration, she did not have anything to help Qin Shuo.


    Now as the first person in the game, Qin Shuo seems to be unable to help him except for horses and so on, and the help in this respect is very limited.


    "I don''t need this. I don''t need any help."


    Qin Shuo heard this sentence, but there are some do not care, he really does not need her help.


    "Do you want to win? Are you the Lord? "


    At this time, the young man on one side also opened his mouth and asked. It seems that he is very curious.


    "Yes, I played that too. What''s wrong?"


    Qin Shuo took a look at him and answered.


    "Now the game has opened the second plot campaign, did you participate in it?"


    At this time, Sun Li also opened his mouth and took a look at Qin Shuo.


    "I took part in this game, but I''m not strong in the game. This time I should be joining in the fun to see if I can gain something this time."


    Qin Shuo also nodded his head and looked at the young man curiously.


    "In fact, I also play this. If we have time, we can get to know each other in the game and I can help you a little bit."


    Sun Li said, but the mouth is so said, the heart is another idea.


    Now that I''m not good at doing it in reality, I can do it on the Internet, and I can find excuses.


    "It''s OK. You can come to me then. I''m next to Chen Yan''s military camp."


    Qin Shuo smiles and says.


    At this time, Chen Yan has some of them who want to laugh. It seems that Qin Shuo is not honest again.


    "Now let''s go on with our party. Anyway, there''s nothing wrong now. The game will not be served until three days later."


    Chen Yan also said quietly, she also wanted to see how Sun Li died.


    In fact, from Chen Yan''s point of view, Qin Shuo should be ranked in the second world. The first is his identity, the second is his identity in the game, and the third is the wealth he has given.


    Maybe all of them are very clear. Besides Qin Shuo, there is only Chen Yan. So Chen Yan is very curious about Qin Shuo.


    A 20-year-old boy, actually has been mixed up, such people are really not many.


    But when I think of it, I feel a little upset. After all, the 20-year-old has already had two wives, and he has no chance at all.


    In fact, there should be opportunities, but Chen Yan''s face is also hard to live with. She also doesn''t want to have three women serving one husband. And maybe there will be more wives captured in the future.


    According to such a development trend of Qin Shuo, in fact, this is not impossible, even a matter of certainty. After all, the strength is strong, and the mind is definitely not simple.


    Compare the two wives of Qin Shuo in the game now. Although Chen Yan is not inferior to them in identity and appearance, she also has some differences in personality.


    Men are generally like docile and clever women, and they are not such a woman.


    Think of here, she is also a little dazed, but immediately is Qin Shuo to take a picture.


    "What do you think about here? I''ll go back after we''ve finished."


    At this time, Qin Shuo also said that this kind of scene, in fact, he always felt that it was not suitable for him. He toasted each other in a hypocritical manner. What Qin Shuo hated most was this kind of social intercourse."Yes, but I hope you''ll stay for dinner. That''s better. Otherwise, we won''t be lovers."


    After Chen Yan thought for a moment, she also said.


    Qin Shuo also nodded. In any case, there are not many things that he needs to be busy with now, so he is simply staying here. Anyway, he is not in a hurry.


    Now that he has figured out this point, Qin Shuo is directly staying.


    Later, Qin Shuo simply found his sister. Otherwise, he was left at home alone. In fact, Qin Shuo was embarrassed, although his sister was indifferent.


    After dinner, Qin Shuo and they are back, and then gradually into their own dreamland, now for the time is also a little indifferent.


    During this period of time, I didn''t spend much time with my sister in the game. The point is that there are too many things now. Fortunately, my sister is not boring.


    Before doing stimulation, she has been taken as an apprentice. Now Qin qinger''s strength is also steadily rising. It seems that she wants to take it slowly.


    After all, in the middle of the game, these Taoist Masters actually have a great role. At least, they can enrich the game.


    In the past, the game was relatively simple, but now it is still rich.


    This update seems to have directly launched a player''s sect system, that is, players can establish their own sects. In the past, there was only chaotang, but now there is a new one.

 Chapter 617

    And now players are not only limited to building this kind of official territory, they can even build their own territory such as water thieves, and then use them to develop their own forces.


    Although the sect is not able to develop its own power, it is relatively free, and there are still some skills that can be taught.


    These skills are generally not easy to obtain, so for those ordinary players or have some effect.


    Three days passed by in a flash. Qin Shuo didn''t even pay too much attention to it. The time had already arrived completely. In this way, Qin Shuo entered the game again.


    Before long Teng was looking for himself, there was nothing important. At least in Qin Shuo''s eyes, it was not an important thing. He just wanted to find himself to talk about the past.


    Although Qin Shuo also has some doubts, but also did not care too much, it seems that now Long Teng also has some troubles.


    It''s really rare that Long Teng can be bothered by the bedtime. It is estimated that there are some internal conflicts in the country now, and Qin Shuo has no way to intervene.


    After Qin Shuo entered the game, he also received a series of system messages.


    If it is not unexpected to Qin Shuo, this time is really out of a school system, but for Qin Shuo, in fact, it is not very useful.


    There is no one around you. Otherwise, you may not be unable to interfere in the sect system. After all, if you really involve the distance between the rivers and lakes and the height of the temples, then you can reach a lot of elite players.


    In addition, there is the matter of choosing the camp. Qin Shuo must have directly chosen the camp of the imperial court. After all, he is working for the court now. It is not good not to choose the imperial court.


    Now the court in some aspects, in fact, is a very good choice.


    Now the 19 route princes have been assembled, and so many players have been assembled. Now they are ready to March.


    After all, there are so many people, so it is also a vast and long road. This is a team of two million people, which is rarely seen even before.


    In addition, there are still a lot of players. This time, there should be about five million players. This number is really frightening.


    But if it is really to let those players and the soldiers of the system fight, in fact, the players will probably lose. After all, the current strength is not too rapid growth ah.


    At this time, Qin Shuo suddenly received a message. Now Sun Jian seems to be willing to be a forward. Now he should be on the way to attack Dong Zhuo''s army.


    According to the description in the romance of the Three Kingdoms, Sun Jian first occupied some advantages, and then occupied some disadvantages after Huaxiong came out.


    In fact, Hua Xiong is not really a weak general. Although he is killed by Guan Yu directly in the romance, there are some factors that make Hua Xiong despise the enemy.


    In fact, Guan Er Ye is more powerful than the other three knives. For a strong enemy, he can''t support it for long. As long as Guan Yu''s third Dao is passed by, he can do it.


    Qin Shuo was born in later generations, so he was very clear about this.


    After all, Huaxiong is also known as the court pillar of Hedong, so the strength should be around the first-class historical military general, but it is a relatively weak first-class historical military general.


    If it was not beyond Qin Shuo''s expectation, in a short time, also came the news that Sun Jian was defeated and returned.


    In fact, under Sun Jian''s command, there are actually four second-class historical generals, and their strength is also good. Before that, Qin Shuo wanted to cover up two of them,


    the first one was Tuyin people in youbeiping, surnamed Cheng, named Pu and Zi De The second one is Huang Gai, whose name is Gong Fu, which is the huanggai that Zhou Yu beat Huang Gai in later generations.


    The third one, surnamed Han, was named Dang, and the word was just Gong. He was also a member of Lingzhi in western Liaoning, making a big sword.


    Fourth, his surname is Zu, his name is Mao, his name is Darong, and he is from Fuchun, Wujun. But in fact, he died very early. It should be at this time that Hua Xiong killed him.


    so Sun Jian was also sad and angry after he came back from defeat.


    Angry is that now this time his first time out is already lost, sad is that now one of his generals is not, in fact, he and these four generals, are like brothers.


    Now Sun Jian has grown up a lot, but he also pays more attention to real feelings. For Qin Shuo and his generals, he has some true feelings. Of course, this feeling is the real feelings, the kind of brotherhood.


    Fortunately, Sun Jian''s injury is not heavy, but there are a lot of pressure in the heart."I''ll take revenge on you this time."


    After looking at Sun Jian in front of him, Qin Shuo also patted him on the shoulder and said.


    After hearing this sentence, Sun Jian also slightly raised his head and nodded: "thank you, brother."


    Sun Jian is also aware that Qin Shuo this time, it is estimated that there is no problem, so he also agreed.


    This time, Qin Shuo also came to the big account directly, and now the eighteen route princes are also discussing this matter.


    In fact, this time, Sun Jian made a lot of mistakes of Yuan Shu. It was because Yuan Shu didn''t distribute grain and grass that he was so pale.


    Therefore, Qin Shuo and Yuan Shu were both hated together. Although Qin Shuo and Sun Jian had a good relationship before, Sun Jian did not want to participate in the fight between him and Yuan Shu, but now it seems different.


    "Now I''m here to set up a teacher to make a crime. Why didn''t you give out food and grass this time, Yuan Shu? You know, my brother did this because he rescued you


    At this time, Qin Shuo also went directly to Yuan Shu and asked in a loud voice. Then he picked up Yuan Shu''s collar.


    In fact, there are not many generals in this big account, because after all, the scope of the big account is only so large. Among so many princes, Qin Shuo''s strength should be regarded as the strongest.

 Chapter 618

    "This is my fault, and I should be blamed."


    Maybe it''s because Qin Shuo''s murderous spirit also directly rushed to Yuan Shu''s face, so Yuan Shu also had some advice and said directly.


    In fact, now Yuan Shu is also very angry, after all, this kind of slap in the face is really difficult to do, but finally still bowed his head.


    For one thing, it was because of his unreasonable reasons. A counsellor had told him that Sun Jian was a fierce tiger in the east of the Yangtze River. If he broke Luoyang and killed Dong Zhuo, he would have got the tiger by killing the wolf. If we do not have grain now, the army will be scattered.


    So he didn''t give out the food and grass in the end. In this way, the situation is now in place, and it is also embarrassing.


    "I will not mention this matter for the time being. Fortunately, my brother has come back safely now. Otherwise, I will definitely want you to look good."


    Qin Shuo snorted coldly, and then put down his hand.


    But their own overlord gun is also directly inserted into the ground, the original green slate on the ground, is also directly broken.


    Then Qin Shuo walked to a position next to him. He turned his head and saw that Liu Bei was beside him.


    "What a coincidence, I met again. Did you miss me?"


    Qin Shuo looked at Liu Bei and said.


    In fact, Liu Bei is not sitting, but standing behind Gongsun Zan.


    Now Liu Bei is not qualified to sit, after all, he also followed Gongsun Zan''s back at the beginning, which can be regarded as coming under the fence.


    "Cough, brother Qin, do you know me as a good brother?"


    At this time, Gongsun Zan had some interest and asked.


    "I''ve seen you once before, and I appreciate you very much. If it''s not for her, then my former wife is probably dead."


    If they were killed by Zhang Shuo Ning, then maybe they would not have a strong voice.


    Qin Shuo is not hungry and may forget it. Qin Shuo himself is a person who keeps grudges very much. Therefore, although he is greeting with a smile, his heart is already thinking about how to deal with Liu Bei.


    At least we can''t make Liu Bei too easy. If we deal with him a little, it''s nothing, such as destroying his plan.


    Just after that little incident, the whole big account is also quiet down.


    At the beginning, Yuan Shao also said to Gongsun Zan: "a few days ago, the younger brother of general Bao, who was under Mr. Gongsun''s command, did not comply with our dispatch and sent troops without authorization, which also made us lose a lot of things. Now sun Wentai has failed under Hua Xiong''s hand. Now, the morale of all the officers and men in the army has been greatly depressed, Do any of you have any ideas now? "


    After Yuan Shao finished, he also looked around for a while, but it seems that no one wants to stand out. Qin Shuo is not in a hurry at this time. Wait.


    After all, it is necessary to be calm and calm when you hit the wall. At the beginning, you have to stand up first. In fact, you have fallen behind in style. So Qin Shuo didn''t say anything.


    "Who is behind the prince Gongsun?"


    At this time, Yuan Shao suddenly noticed several people behind Gongsun Zan and asked.


    In fact, it is because the appearance of Liu Guanzhang is too strange. A gibbon like person has a red face and a thick neck, and a full face with a big beard. It is very difficult for people to pay attention to them.


    If people who don''t know come in and see these three people, they may think that they have entered the zoo. Fortunately, Yuan Shao doesn''t judge people by their appearance. The three of them should be a little lucky.


    At this time, Liu Bei also stood up and saluted the crowd. He opened his mouth and said, "I am Liu Bei from the plain. When I was a child, I was a classmate with Gongsun Taishou."


    At this time, Cao Cao stood up and took a look at Liu Bei and asked, "is it Liu Xuande who broke the yellow scarf at the beginning?"


    In fact, the big broken yellow turban is just an exaggeration. In fact, Qin Shuo was the biggest credit of the big broken yellow turban at the beginning. Liu Bei sacrificed all his soldiers, and then let them all be cannon fodder. His reputation was built.


    Liu Bei''s face at this time is also a little uncertain, but finally nodded.


    At this time, Gongsun Zan also said Liu Bei''s credit, but in fact, it was only a small contribution.


    It seems that Liu Bei can''t help but cut in directly: "I''m actually a Han clan after Liu Sheng, the king of Jing in Zhongshan."


    After hearing this sentence, Yuan Shao also nodded and asked the person on the side to take a seat: "since you are the Han clan, please sit down."At this time, Liu Bei is also sitting at the end, and sitting in the middle of Qin Shuo, in fact, is a long distance.


    At this time, a scout came and prostrated himself in front of Yuan Shao: "now Huaxiong, with nearly 30000 iron horses, is fighting outside the city with the red achievement of sun Taishou in his hand at the gate of our camp. He also said that we people are actually cowards."


    After hearing this, Yuan Shao''s face changed a little. Then he looked at the people in the field and asked, "Hua Xiong has bullied us. Don''t you have any idea? This is a good opportunity to make a name for yourself. "


    After Yuan Shao finished this sentence, people still did not have any reaction, just when Yuan Shao had some disappointment, a man suddenly stood up.


    At this time, people were all surprised, but after a look at the visitors, there was a little loss, the original governor Han Fu ah.


    "I have general Pan Feng, who can cut Hua Xiong."


    At this time, Han Fu also suddenly opened his mouth and looked at the people.


    "Pan Feng? Good, good. "


    At this time, Yuan Shao was also very happy and said.


    At this time, Qin Shuo can only shake his head helplessly on one side. It seems that Pan Feng is going to die again.


    After a short time, the scouts came back quickly. However, his face was full of game and panic: "newspaper, Pan Feng was chopped by Hua Xiong again."

 Chapter 619

    At this time, people''s faces had already begun to be calm. They didn''t expect that Hua Xiong was so abnormal that he killed Pan Feng so simply.


    "I have a general, Yan Liang, Wen Chou. If someone else is here, then why are you afraid of Hua Xiong?"


    At this time, Yuan Shao is also helpless to say, but this sentence is actually and did not speak almost, no use at all.


    At this time, a man at the bottom of the steps also said: "I''d like to go and cut off Huaxiong''s head and offer it to the account."


    When they heard this, they all looked to the other side, but they saw a nine foot long bearded man, with Danfeng eyes, lying silkworm eyebrows, his face like red dates, and his voice like a bell. He looked very powerful.


    "Who are you?"


    At this time, Yuan Shao also asked.


    "This is Guan Yu, the land of Liu Xuande."


    At this time, Gongsun Zan also opened his mouth and said, after all, he was the person in charge.


    "Where do you live and where are you born?"


    At this time, Yuan Shao asked again.


    "Now he is following Liu Xuande and acting as a Bowman."


    Gongsun Zan said, his face was also a little embarrassed.


    After all, Yuan Shao himself was a member of the family of the fourth generation and the third Duke, so he certainly looked down upon this kind of common people.


    Yuan Shu on one side said: "are you bullying us without a senior general here? It''s just a bow horse hand. He''s talking nonsense here. Beat him out quickly. "


    After seeing Guan Yu at this time, Cao Cao also felt that he was a great talent, so he appreciated it very much: "yuan Gaolu, since he dare to say so, let him have a try. Anyway, we can''t miss anything. If we can''t say anything, then we can talk about it."


    "If you let a small Bowman go out, you will definitely be ridiculed by Huaxiong."


    Yuan Shao thought about it for a moment and then said.


    "This man is also a man of extraordinary appearance. How can Hua Xiong know that he is only a Bowman?"


    Cao Cao also opened his mouth and said that he seemed to appreciate Guan Yu very much.


    "If I fail this time, cut off my head."


    Guan Yu took a look at the crowd, and then opened his mouth. He was very aggressive. All of them believed some of them for a while.


    "Forget it, it''s not the time for this kind of trial. Now I have several generals in my hand. If you go out at random, you can cut off Hua Xiong''s head."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    Now he also knows that he has the opportunity to perform now. If he loses this opportunity, he will really make Guan Yu famous.


    Before Liu Guan and Zhang almost killed Zhang Ning, how could Qin Shuo make them famous? So at this time, he interrupted their conversation.


    "Seriously?"


    Compared with Liu Bei and Guan Yu, they believe in Qin Shuo more.


    Although they also thought that Qin Shuo''s soldiers were too few, they also thought that Qin Shuo''s strength was average.


    But later, they also found out that none of Qin Shuo''s soldiers had nothing to eat. One was stronger than the other.


    Even before that, there was a big fight in the army. Finally, Qin Shuo''s soldiers in their barracks, 50 soldiers, were able to subdue thousands of soldiers alive.


    This is still a uniform. If it is really true, it is estimated that all of them will be completely destroyed. At this time, people will know the strength of Qin Shuo.


    In fact, their luck is also bad, that is to say, it is very normal that they have provoked the Wei soldiers of the guards under Qin Shuo''s hands.


    "In that case, please ask brother Xubai to bring the general out quickly."


    At this time, Yuan Shao also directly ignored Guan Yu and Liu Bei, opening his mouth.


    Qin Shuo also took a look at Guan Yu and Liu Bei and saw their two black faces. He also wanted to laugh.


    Now I just interrupt the way they are ready for promotion. If they are in a good mood, it will be a strange thing.


    Then Qin Shuo went out directly, and then brought Xue Rengui out. Now Xue Rengui should be his own card, which should be stronger than Guan Yu.


    After Xue Rengui comes in, people will see him as a good-looking man. If you compare the red faced Guan Yu, you will see that he has a high opinion. Everyone believes in Xue Rengui.


    In fact, it should be the first time in history to pretend to force it, but it was directly interrupted by Qin Shuo.


    "A cup of warm wine will bring you when you go."


    Xue Rengui also opened his mouth and said, but people also have different expressions after hearing this sentence.Guan Yu is the special one. He is even more surprised at this time. It is obvious that he thought out the lines first. How can he be robbed by Xue Rengui now?


    But at this time, Xue Rengui was also embarrassed. It was not in line with his character to say such a thing. However, this sentence was specially told by Qin Shuo before Qin Shuo, so that he must say it.


    After Xue Rengui went out, there was a big drum beating outside the pass. The shouts were like thunder.


    Only half a quarter of an hour later, Xue Rengui also came back directly. He still held a bloody head in his hand, which made people look scared.


    Xue Rengui also threw his head to the ground. Then the people took a look at the head and found that it was Hua Xiong who had made them very afraid before.


    At this time, the hot wine in the cup is still warm.


    After all, when Xue Rengui had succeeded, he was still ready for some changes.


    Now the plan is completely disrupted. Now the three Liu Guan and Zhang have no way out. Their only chance is also lost.


    Later generations have a poem praising the saying: "Wei Zhen Qian Kun''s first feat, Yuanmen painting drums ring winter.". When the wine is still warm, he will kill Hua Xiong. "


    However, the poem originally praised Guan Yu, but now it has changed to Xue Rengui.


    "We are also greatly motivated by this great victory. In addition, we can directly drive in."


    Yuan Shao also said that the smile on his face could not be covered up. The original haze has been swept away.

 Chapter 620

    Now Huaxiong is also a failure, Dong Zhuo on the other side has heard the news, so he immediately called his men to discuss.


    On the main hall, Dong Zhuo was also worried at this time. He did not expect that those people who had thought they were mobs had already become the climate, and they were about to attack the tiger prison.


    "What shall we do now?"


    Dong Zhuo also looked at the two people in front of him and asked.


    After the two men in front of Dong Zhuo, one of them was evil in his eyes, and he didn''t look very decent, but the other looked majestic, which made people look like they had a good impression.


    He is also a man who holds his chest high and looks at everything. The halberd painted in his hand is also powerful. He wears a purple gold crown and steps on cloud shoes. What a commanding general he is.


    And this man is actually Lu Bu, that is to say, among the three countries, the value of force should be regarded as the highest.


    After a little discussion, the three men also decided on the strategy of settling down the internal affairs first. Then, Yuan Qian, the uncle of Yuan Shao, was arrested first. Then Dong Zhuo set up another 500000 troops in two ways.


    Along the way, Li Ru and Guo Si led 100000 soldiers, and Dong Zhuo himself led 400000 soldiers, and then they moved forward in two ways. Li Ru''s pair did not fight for the time being. In addition, Lv Bu and Zhang Ji together guarded the Hulao pass.


    Hulao pass should be regarded as an important place for military strategists. It is only about 50 kilometers away from Luoyang.


    In fact, the whole army of Dong Zhuo is also in a state of panic. They are all worried about their own comfort.


    At this time, Qin Shuo and his colleagues were discussing important matters, and they were all planning what to do this time. After all, there were many soldiers in Hulao pass. Because of the terrain, it was very difficult to attack.


    At this time, in Yuan Shao''s barracks, people began to discuss slowly.


    Now, because Qin Shuo had already been a leading figure in the last time, his position has gradually risen, and he has even been able to rank in the top three of the whole nineteen princes.


    In addition to Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu, Qin Shuo should have the right to speak. Other people''s discourse power is relatively low.


    "Now Dong Zhuo is also stationing troops in the Hulao pass. If we do this, we will cut off the middle route of our whole princes. Otherwise, we can divide our troops to deal with the enemy."


    Cao Cao said at this time.


    "It''s a good plan, but how do we divide our troops?"


    Yuan Shao also nodded and asked.


    "Wang Kuang, Qiao Mao, Bao Xin, Qin Shuo, Tao Qian, Gongsun Zan, Zhang Yang and other eight route princes can go there first to meet the enemy, and then we can start our own army."


    Qin Shuo also stood up and said.


    Now Qin Shuo also feels a little nervous. After all, he will soon be able to see Lv Bu. In his heart, Qin Shuo still has some fears.


    But now it should not be the peak period of Lv Bu. If it is the peak period of Lv Bu, even one can deal with more than a dozen top-ranking historical generals at the same time.


    According to the romance of the Three Kingdoms, Lu Bu was able to beat two first-class historical generals and a second-class historical general.


    But there are also fetters and cooperation between the three, so the strength of the three should be higher, which is roughly equivalent to four first-class historical generals.


    At this time, Qin Shuo also had some confidence. Anyway, he had many first-class historical generals. At that time, he would directly send out seven or eight, that is, he could directly kill Lv Bu.


    As has been said before, the strength of Zhao Yun and Yue Yun has been improved to a great extent. They are already the first-class historical generals. Therefore, the strength of Qin Shuo on this side has risen again.


    For Lv Bu, Qin Shuo did not have any plan to recover. After all, Lv Bu was not so easy to swallow. He was arrogant. Although he was also a little timid, his greed for money and lust was actually a hard injury.


    Wang Kuang, the governor of Hanoi, was the first to arrive at the scene. When he arrived in front of Hulao pass, he had already met Lv Bu, and now Lv Bu has 10000 iron horses behind him.


    All of these ten thousand cavalry are Bingzhou cavalry, so their strength is even better than the elite of Qin Shuo''s cavalry.


    Lu Bu is also wearing a purple gold crown, wearing a red brocade robe of Xichuan, wearing a beast''s face swallowing cloud armor, and holding Fang Tai Nian Hua Ji in his hand. The bow and arrow behind his back is also with him. The Sifeng red rabbit horse sitting on his seat is also very powerful.


    Just this dress is enough to bluff people, not to mention its own strength. In the past, it was famous in Luoyang, and later it was received by Dong Zhuo.Wang Kuang looked at them all. Some of them were afraid. After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, he also looked at the people behind him and asked, "who dares to fight?"


    However, they were all submissive and did not dare to go to war. Finally, a famous general went out to fight. But if they did not support a round, they were directly stabbed to death by Lv Bu.


    Now Lv Bu is like a god of war. Others are there, so the prestige is also there, which makes people feel shivering.


    Then the ten thousand Bingzhou cavalry attacked together. Wang Kuang''s army, which had been in great momentum, was also directly killed and stripped of its armor.


    Fortunately, Qiao Mao and Tao Qian came in time. Otherwise, the whole army would be destroyed.


    After the withdrawal of the troops, they also retreated. At this time, they all had some complaints against Yuan Shao. Now they have given this hard bone to themselves.


    Everyone was ready to discuss it, but Lu Bu had already started to fight.


    If you can''t fight now, it will damage morale a lot, so people are hesitant.


    "The system prompts that the plot of the three British battle against L ¨¹ Bu is about to begin. After completing the plot, players will be rewarded, and the reward will be calculated according to the player''s degree of completion."


    At this time, the system also said that Qin Shuo also had some small worries.


    But the first time, he decided to send troops directly. If he hesitated, how could he be regarded as a man? How can we conquer the whole world?

 Chapter 621

    In spite of this, he has many generals in his hands. How can he be afraid of a Lv Bu?


    During the whole time, there were several generals of the princes who advanced to challenge, but they were all under Qin Shuo''s command and could not hold on to many rounds.


    "As long as we can defeat them, I am now under the white horse Yi from is also eager to try, is to fight with that Bingzhou iron horse."


    At this time, Gongsun Zan also said with annoyance.


    In fact, Gongsun Zan is not talking big. Besides Qin Shuo''s cavalry, Bai Ma Yi is the strongest and even stronger than Qin Shuo''s cavalry.


    There are many special arms in the Three Kingdoms, and each of them is well-known. Maybe this is also because of the martial arts in this era.


    Dong Zhuo''s Xiliang iron horse should be regarded as the most powerful one. After all, the number of people is also very large. With the number of people, it is the most powerful.


    Lu Bu''s trapped camp and Bingzhou Langqi are also well-known. In addition, Gongsun Zan''s Baima Yicong, Yuan Shao''s armored army, Euphorbia, Bai''er elite soldiers of Shu state, Yuanrong crossbow army and Wudang flying army are also well-known.


    Ma Chao''s Xiliang Jingqi, Wu''s navy, Huben camp, Huwei camp, Jinfan army, tiger leopard riding of Wei state, and Qingzhou soldiers.


    These are all special arms, and one by one they are famous.


    Lu Bu didn''t wait for Qin Shuo to take the lead. Instead, he came to fight first. In this way, Qin Shuo and he could not help but go forward.


    Gongsun Zan was the first one who couldn''t help it. He should be the strongest among those princes. He was no less than Qin Shuo in terms of military strength.


    But even if he came on the court, he still didn''t fight to a few meetings and then he was only able to lose.


    After the defeat, Lu Bu did not let Gongsun Zan go. He was ready to kill Gongsun Zan directly, but Zhang Fei suddenly stood up.


    Then, after he interrupted Lv Bu''s attack, a huge ax flew up directly, and the axe was powerful and powerful, which directly drove Lu Bu back a small step.


    The one who threw the axe was Cheng Yaojin under Qin Shuo. His strength is also very strong. Just that axe is his second axe.


    "Step back and be careful not to hurt you."


    Cheng Yaojin took a look at Zhang Fei at this time, but also said.


    Zhang Fei is what a proud person, after hearing this sentence, is also angry, immediately there is some unconvinced.


    "Yide, you come back."


    At this time, Liu Bei also opened his mouth and said that he was afraid that he had done something out of the ordinary. It would be difficult to do at that time.


    Zhang Fei was also angry, then looked at Cheng Yaojin and said, "I tell you, I''m not afraid of you, but because of elder brother''s order."


    After hearing this, Cheng Yaojin snorted coldly. He was just a little bow horse hand. Now he is still so arrogant,


    what is a bow horse hand? In fact, it''s a dead man. The bad thing is cannon fodder.


    "Three family slaves, don''t go! Yan Rencheng is here! "


    At this time, Cheng Yaojin also said, but did not give his full name.


    Because after this situation, Cheng Yaojin is not good enough to report his name. Although Cheng Yaojin wants to, Qin Shuo has already given a death order.


    Although Cheng Yaojin has only the three axes, he can still deal with Lv Bu, who is not in his peak period. He just has some difficulties.


    "According to the script, now Huang Zhong, and Zhao Yun, you two can go, you two can give your name, and then the louder the voice, the better."


    Qin Shuo thought about it for a moment and then said.


    Now I''ve got a good general. If I don''t make a statement, it''s like a night walk in the royal guards. If I make a statement now, I can still get the admiration of those players.


    After all, Huang Zhong and Zhao Yun have a lot of fans now, so there must be benefits.


    Although they had some doubts, they both nodded their heads one after another. After all, this was the thing the Lord ordered, and they must have finished it. Therefore, they were charging forward while calling their own names.


    "Zhao Zilong, Changshan, is here. The three family slaves will leave."


    "Huang Hansheng of Nanyang is here, and the three family slaves will leave."


    There were two more shouts. At this time, Lu Bu was fearless. Looking at the three men, he was ready to fight with them. In his dictionary, there was no word "fear".


    Although now Lv Bu is not afraid, even the heart is not a trace of fluctuation, but other people are also different, especially those players.Although there were not many players in the hands of the princes on the spot, they were not waiting for players, but those players were all in Liu Bei''s army. All of a sudden, they began to discuss one after another.


    "Did I just read it wrong? Huang Zhong and Zhao Yun just now? Or are they all the same names? "


    "Isn''t that nonsense? Even if it was Qin Shuo, he couldn''t have been two generals with the same name. Moreover, from their momentum, we can see that they are definitely the first-class historical generals. "


    "I went. I heard that Huang Zhong joined Qin Shuo. At first, I thought it was just a joke, but I didn''t think it was true.


    "I was aiming at Zhao Yun. Otherwise, who would like to join the army would not see that Liu Bei looked down on our players. Now I feel that I can quit Liu Bei''s army, and I don''t want to work for him."


    At this time, the players are also one after another called, but originally there are some of the top Zhang Fei heard this sentence is also more angry, directly is to stab several of his soldiers.


    His character is so irascible that he was attacked by the soldiers because he whipped them at the time of his death. However, this kind of thing has happened, so he can''t bear it.


    However, he didn''t think that although these soldiers were soldiers, they were not obedient soldiers. Instead, they were living players. In a moment, these players had already run more than half of the time, and Liu Bei''s side was even more isolated.


    On the other side, there is a good play code of the three Ying war against Lv Bu, but this Sanying is not Liu Guanzhang.

 Chapter 622

    The strength of several people should belong to that kind of top, not only in Qin Shuo''s army, but also in the top 20 in the world.


    In this way, in fact, this battle is also a peak level battle.


    In other words, the Xuanhua axe in Cheng Yaojin''s hand is also a waste everywhere. Every move is powerful. Almost if a stone is chopped, the stone will crack on the spot.


    Although Zhao Yun is a fledgling general, he is not inferior to other generals in terms of strength, or even much stronger. This is the problem of talent.


    In addition, there is a Huang Zhong. Although he is already 40 years old, he is actually in his peak period. His broadsword is also played with flowers, and his Dao Qi is forced out. When he falls on the ground, there will be huge cracks.


    These three people''s strength is not vulgar, they are still in control of their own strength, the opposite Lv Bu is also controlling their own power, so now the three people are only a draw with Lv Bu.


    Qin Shuo is now standing beside him without any action, and he doesn''t want to send his head off.


    In the romance of the Three Kingdoms before, Liu Bei was like that, but he had a leading role aura at least, and he was not a leading role.


    The three men are also more and more brave, the sound of the drum nearby is also more and more loud, the generals on the side are also looking at the great feeling, marvel.


    "I never thought that there were so many talents around Qin Yangzhou. I really envy them."


    At this time, Gongsun Zan also opened his mouth and sighed slightly.


    It seems that there are many talents that can be compared with their own.


    In other words, at the beginning, Lv Bu had some underestimates of the enemy, but he didn''t expect that the strength of the three men was so strong. He also used all his skills to make a draw.


    But in fact, even if he lost, the other side won''t win. During this period of time, Lu Bu also had some insights. It is estimated that after a period of time, there will be a breakthrough. At that time, all three of them will be in a good position.


    The movements in his hands were also gradually disordered. There were three people on the opposite side, one guarding and two attacking. In this way, Lv Bu was overwhelmed by some moves.


    "You are not gentlemen. If you really have the courage, you should come and fight alone. Don''t deceive the less with more."


    At this time, Lu Bu also bit his teeth and said.


    "I can''t beat you. Isn''t it just that I cheat the less with more?"


    At this time, Cheng Yaojin was honest and said directly.


    "You birdie, you are really a shameless man. If I meet you next time, you are waiting for me to die."


    Lu Bu also opened his mouth, and then he pushed the three men away. He ran in the direction of his own city and ended his army.


    The red rabbit horse under Lv Bu''s crotch is also very fast, so naturally it can''t catch up with Lv Bu. After Lv Bu went back to his own tiger prison pass directly, the arrow on the wall was like rain.


    They all shook their heads helplessly, and then returned to the barracks, but this has greatly improved the morale of Qin Shuo''s soldiers.


    Now the Hulao pass itself is very high, so Qin Shuo has no way to get on it. Now the siege equipment is in the back, and it will take some time to come over.


    "These three are really outstanding martial arts. They are really extraordinary. They envy Qin Yangzhou very much."


    At this time, Gongsun Zan is also surprised to say.


    The last time Xue Rengui killed Huaxiong with warm wine is one of them. Now there is a three British battle against Lv Bu. It seems that Qin Shuo''s reputation is getting higher and higher. I just don''t know why so many talents will follow Qin Shuo.


    "In fact, it''s all because they have a good eye for me."


    Qin Shuo also replied, but how to listen to this sentence is how to make people feel wrong. Gongsun Zan used to praise these generals, but in Qin Shuo''s mouth, how did it change a flavor.


    "Well, now we''d better hurry to the big village of Yuan Shao. Although we didn''t win the other side this time, we also won a great victory."


    At this time, Gongsun Zan also said.


    However, the faces of several people behind Gongsun Zan were gloomy. In fact, Liu Guanzhang thought it was time for them to show off, but they didn''t expect that they suddenly rushed out again and cut off their affairs.


    At this time, all of them returned to Yuan Shao''s stronghold and heard the news of victory. In fact, Yuan Shao was also very happy once, and finally began to be proud.Now because of this matter, Yuan Shao also greatly rewarded Qin Shuo, but his rewards are useless for Qin Shuo.


    Just now I also received some systematic rewards. In fact, I just got some points, but there are a lot of points, and the full ones have nearly 500000 points.


    If it''s converted into killing, it''s about 500000 first-class soldiers. If it''s converted into five ranks, it''s tens of thousands of soldiers.


    In fact, carefully speaking, this thing in the players, it seems that only Qin Shuo, whose luck is very abnormal, can do it. Other people have no way.


    Now Qin Shuo''s strength is also in the steady growth. Originally, those princes who looked down on Qin Shuo''s alien identity, actually began to flatter Qin Shuo slowly.


    In fact, this is also a very normal thing, these princes now look very beautiful, but a few years later, still do not know how many.


    When Qin Shuo returns to the camp, she finds that Chen Yan is also waiting there. Now it seems that she has something to find Qin Shuo.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Qin Shuo is also curious to ask, now there is nothing.


    "Is there nothing that can''t come to you? Your style is really great. Have you become an official now? So now you look down on our poor friends. You are really powerful. Huang Zhong and Zhao Yun are all abducted by you. Who is there Chen Yan make complaints about


    .

 Chapter 623

    "In fact, you don''t know what you said. Why do you come to me this time?"


    Qin Shuo didn''t know how to explain it, so he could only say so.


    "Can''t I come to you without anything? In fact, I just want to tell you a joke. You should know the man I met at my grandmother''s birthday party. As soon as he arrived in the game, he said he would visit you and let me introduce him. But after I said that, he was angry and said he wanted to come to find a place. But when I saw your barracks, he was immediately afraid to launch a direct implementation The players in the coalition, run away. "


    Chen Yan said, her face seems to be with a kind of ironic smile.


    "My Lord, someone is looking for you outside now. Do you want to let him in?"


    At this time, a soldier outside the door suddenly said.


    Qin Shuo also had some doubts at this time. Now who is going to find himself? So Qin Shuo immediately asked the soldiers to bring people in.


    After all, Chen Yan at this time was also a woman, so it was not good to let her appear in the military camp. So Qin Shuo let her hide behind the screen of the big tent.


    In fact, the man didn''t seem to be a decent person, and Qin Shuo seemed to have seen him in his previous life, but he just couldn''t remember.


    "Who are you? What can I do for you? "


    Qin Shuo asked with some doubts.


    "I''m Li Ru, the counselor of the prime minister. In fact, the prime minister has always respected his husband very much. Before that, he often boasted about the general. Therefore, he specially patted me to get married. Now the prime minister has a female age of 16. Do you have any wish?"


    Li Ru said, and then secretly looked at Qin Shuo.


    "Now I have just defeated your DongZhuo coalition, but now you are coming out. To tell you the truth, your prime minister probably didn''t know me. After all, I didn''t have any fame in the past. How come after my fame is a little bit bigger, all kinds of ghosts and snakes have come out, your prime minister, does he deserve it?"


    Qin Shuo sneered and said.


    "Then the general is not willing to? I hope the general will not regret it in the future. In that case, I will leave first. "


    Li Ru also sneered. He didn''t expect Qin Shuo to be so shameless. It was totally different from what he had expected.


    "It''s ok if you leave early. If you''re half a step late, you''ll immediately make people fall on the ground, and your prime minister, Prime Minister Dong Zhuo, offer the tiger prison as early as possible. Maybe I''ll let go of his dog''s head."


    Qin Shuo yawned and said.


    After hearing this, Li Ru was also cold and did not know what he was thinking.


    After he left, Chen Yan came out slowly at this time, her face still seemed to take some schadenfreude.


    "Why are you so happy


    At this time, Qin Shuo also has some helpless mouth to say.


    "Ha ha ha, in fact, you don''t know. The daughter of Dong Zhuo is also very artistic. Except for the eyebrows on her face, all the others are inclined. In addition, I heard of her beautiful name in Liangzhou before. You refused to be such a beautiful girl."


    Chen Yan also opened her mouth and said, but after that, Qin Shuo gave him a fierce stare.


    "Well, now don''t talk about it. There are still a lot of wandering soldiers outside the city. It''s just that I led the soldiers to eradicate them. You should join me."


    Qin Shuo said helplessly, and then Chen Yan also nodded.


    After Li Ru went back, he told Dong Zhuo about it. Dong Zhuo was furious at that time. He didn''t expect Qin Shuo to refuse.


    In fact, where he appreciated Qin Shuo, he was just greedy for Qin Shuo''s generals. He had heard that Wenjiu had killed Huaxiong and the three heroes had fought against Lv Bu. Dong Zhuo wanted to get Qin Shuo''s generals. That''s why he thought of such a way. But Qin Shuo didn''t want to.


    At this time in Luoyang, Dong Zhuo is also a haze face, seems to be thinking of something, Lu Bu is also standing on the side of silence, but also for the just thing feel angry.


    "Adoptive father, this matter is a mistake of some, if not some did not kill Qin Shuo''s several generals, that''s why the morale of the army was shaken."


    After a long silence, Lu Bu said.


    "I don''t blame you for this. You''ve done your best. Qin Shuo''s generals are really not ordinary. If there is a person missing from the opposite side, you will not lose."


    Dong Zhuo shook his fat body and said.


    "Prime minister, there is a folk song circulating in Luoyang City now. Have you ever heard of it?"


    Li Ru suddenly asked.Dong Zhuo shook his head, and then he took a look at Li Ru. There was doubt in his eyes.


    "There is a Han in the East and a Han in the West. Only when deer enter Chang''an can they have no difficulty. This is a folk song that is often sung by those yellow haired children in Luoyang. The first Han Dynasty in the East was developed by Emperor Gaozu in Chang''an, which was handed down to the 11th emperor. The first Han Dynasty in the East was Emperor Guangwu, who flourished in Luoyang and was passed down as emperor 111. Heaven''s luck spreads. Now we have to move to Luoyang to correspond to the spread of fortune. Therefore, this folk song was born. "


    Li Ru also said at this time, explaining the connotation of this ballad.


    In fact, in ancient times, he advocated this kind of Yin-Yang metaphysics, so Dong Zhuo just thought about it for a while, then he nodded.


    This is the case with the Zhou Dynasty. Although it has 800 years of national prosperity, it also has a process of moving the capital three times. In this way, the number of Han Dynasty is half a week, which is exactly the same.


    "So you mean to move my capital to Chang''an? But if this is the case now, isn''t it going to make the people miserable? "


    At this time, Dong Zhuo also asked. In fact, he was worried about himself.


    "The prime minister, it''s just the common people. If the prime minister wants to be Huo Guangyi Yin, he has to make some sacrifices. The tens of thousands of people in Chang''an can also be taken away."


    Li Ru said with a smile.


    "If it is not for your words, I would not have understood them."


    At this time, Dong Zhuo nodded, and now he made his own decision.

 Chapter 624

    "The western capital of my view has been prosperous for more than 300 years, and it must have been the time of the exhaustion of Qi, while Chang''an, the eastern capital, is full of vitality. You and others will sort out their own luggage. When the time comes, we will start to set out."


    Dong Zhuo also said happily.


    But now, situ Yang Biao''s face was uncertain. Finally, he seemed to have made up his mind. He stood up directly: "the prime minister is not allowed. Guanzhong is also dilapidated at this time. It is really not the capital of the Han Dynasty. If we donate the ancestral temple and abandon the Imperial mausoleum for no reason, the harm of our Han Dynasty will be greater The damage to the National Games is no less than the destruction of the country. "


    At this time, Huang Wan, too, could not help it. He stood up directly and said, "as Yang situ said, since the day when Emperor Guangwu led the red eyebrow army, Chang''an''s fortune has been gradually declining. If Chang''an is to be relocated now, it will not only do us no good, but will be a great harm to our Han people. Please, Prime Minister Don''t listen to villains and miss big things. "


    "What do you mean? I thought for the prime minister, for our big man, but you have been united to slander me, is really a great courage


    Li Ru immediately argued that he was afraid that Dong Zhuo would be biased towards them.


    But Dong Zhuo obviously didn''t lean to the side of these clean ministers. Suddenly, a shadow appeared in his eyes. He said, "I''m the general trend of the world. How can I care about the promotion of the people? Don''t talk about it. The matter of moving the capital has been settled."


    "Prime minister, there are so many rich families in the city. Now is the time for those rich families to destroy their families. It is better to put all the money in their hands into the Treasury for use. In addition, many of the people in the city are Yuan Shao''s relatives, and they are the three princes of the fourth generation. Therefore, there are more wealth. If we can eliminate their native place, we must be able to Why not shake Yuan Shao''s military spirit and enrich our strength


    Li Ru again made a poison record and said.


    "That''s a wonderful statement. So it is. I''d like you to take 5000 elite riders and go to Chang''an to collect information about the rich families and ask them to donate half of their property. If you don''t, then use the army."


    Dong Zhuo opened his mouth and immediately returned to his palace.


    All the people in the hall also sighed a little, especially those ministers who claimed to be Qingliu. At this time, there is no way out. After all, things are put here.


    At most, they fought against those ten constant servants. At that time, they still had the restrictions of emperor Hanling, but now they are completely unrestricted.


    As soon as Dong Zhuo came in, he took a hundred thousand Bingzhou cavalry and suppressed the whole court. In fact, no matter what, Dong Zhuo still didn''t know what kind of intrigue, but she broke through all kinds of methods and proved her position with her own strength.


    Now all the people in the court can only shake their heads. It seems that moving the capital is the last Elegy of this huge empire. Everyone knows this, but they don''t want to believe it.


    The Han Dynasty has been flourishing for 400 years, which is a limit. In fact, the ancient dynasties had certain age restrictions.


    Unless it is like the Zhou Dynasty, the Eastern Zhou Dynasty still exists, but in fact it has been in name for 400 years.


    Now the emperor still has a little look in his eyes.


    Unlike the previous emperors, Liu Xie is really a puppet. The court is clean and honest, and there is no one to rely on.


    This news also quickly reached the ears of the 19th route princes, and a stone aroused thousands of waves. Because of such a small news, these princes were more anxious.


    Now Qin Shuo is just an outsider. After the last three British war against Lv Bu, Qin Shuo has gone away and hid himself and his name.


    Now in the big account, Sun Jian also came to visit Qin Shuo. In fact, he wanted to discuss what to do next.


    Although Yuan Shu was also an ally of the three, he was estranged. He looked down upon the two men and went directly to his own brother.


    Although Yuan Shao does not have much strength, he has the identity of his own leader, so it is very convenient to act. However, as an ally leader, many people do not recognize him.


    "In a few days, in fact, Dong Zhuo must have moved his capital. By then, Luoyang should be occupied by us, but I have a word I don''t know whether to say it or not."


    After Qin Shuo looks at Sun Jian in front of him, he is also eager to speak.


    "Both of us are brothers, so as long as you say it, then I''m sure I will believe it, so you just say it."


    Sun Jian at this time is also open to say, it seems that is also committed."Well, I''ll tell you the truth. After entering the Inner Mongolia pass this time, we should also be careful. Some things can''t be too greedy. If they are not our own, then we can''t take them. Do you understand?"


    Qin Shuo''s eyes burning at Sun Jian in front of him is also afraid of his wrong step.


    Now Sun Jian actually has a happy family. Sun Quan is also born now. Up to now, sun CE has always regarded Qin Shuo as his uncle and is very polite.


    In addition, Sun Jian had been very supportive of himself before, so Qin Shuo didn''t want Sun Jian to be separated from his wife, so he said these words.


    But whether you can hear it or not, that is Sun Jian''s own business. Others can''t interfere.


    "I''m sure I''ll keep these words in mind. Brother, you don''t have to worry too much. After the whole world, there are really not many people who can do anything about you and me? So you don''t have to be too careful. "


    Sun Jian also opened his mouth and said, well, it seems that Qin Shuo did not listen to this.


    "Anyway, you just want to do it yourself. I won''t tell you. We''ll go to the bar and have nothing for the moment."


    Qin Shuo can''t say too much about this kind of thing. If he said too much, it would be no good for Sun Jian. He estimated that he would be punished by the way of heaven because he revealed his secrets.

 Chapter 625

    It is said that Luoyang City has already been a mess for a long time. The biggest city in the Han Dynasty is also on the verge of withering.


    Guo Si and Li Ru also took the millions of people in Luoyang together and prepared to let them go to Chang''an together.


    The population at this time is actually a valuable resource, so naturally they are not willing to give up such a resource, so this kind of thing will happen.


    Among the millions of people, there are basically 5000 people in front of them, followed by 100 soldiers. Those soldiers are also looking at the people in front. As long as the speed is slightly slower, they will be whipped.


    At this time, we still don''t give enough food, so we don''t know how many people they starved to death.


    What''s more, they connived at those soldiers who raped their wives and daughters and robbed other people''s food. All of a sudden, they were crying, which shocked the whole world. Almost all the people who heard it were sad and they were crying.


    Dong Zhuo is also looking at the Luoyang palace behind him. There is a trace of venomous color in his eyes. People all know what he is going to do.


    Now the young Emperor Xian of Han Dynasty is also standing there, looking at the prime minister in front of him, he also feels shivering all over.


    Seeing the torches in the hands of those soldiers, he felt some fun again. Looking at the little Han Xiandi beside him, Dong Zhuo also had some bad taste in his heart.


    Now the city wall is already covered with tung oil, as long as it is a little bit of a fire, then thousands of palace palaces are made of earth.


    "Your Majesty, light the fire. This is a firework I set off for you."


    Dong Zhuo shook his fat body, looked at the emperor and said.


    Now the emperor of Han Ling also nodded his head, took the torch from Dong Zhuo''s hand and threw it into the tung oil palace in front of him.


    At this time, the ministers behind them can only keep their tears in silence. No matter how angry they are in their hearts, no one dares to stand up.


    In fact, they are all for the sake of self-protection. In the face of loyalty and life, they finally choose the word life.


    At this time, Emperor Xiandi of Han Dynasty also looked at the burning fire in front of him. He also showed a smile on his face and said: "the fireworks are really beautiful."


    If we really let our ancestors see such a situation, we would probably jump out of the grave in anger, but this is impossible.


    Now the city of Luoyang has become a dead city with the great fire.


    Lu Bu was also in the imperial mausoleum at this time, grabbing the mausoleums of the first emperor and his concubines in order to remove the treasures.


    Those soldiers also took the opportunity to grab the graves of those officials. At this time, they could not stop them. There was no way.


    At this time, Dong Zhuo directly took the gold and silver treasures that had been installed, and then went to Chang''an together with the little emperor.


    Since Dong Zhuo on this side has fallen down, it is certain that other generals will not insist too much. At this time, the general guarding the Sishui pass also directly sacrificed the Surabaya pass.


    In this way, the vassal army also achieved a phased victory, but Qin Shuo was also the first to pursue those Dong Zhuo''s troops.


    In fact, now he just wants to take some benefits out of Dong Zhuo''s body and see if the situation can save some people.


    If Dong Zhuo is allowed to go to Chang''an directly, it is estimated that there will be no more than five of these people in the end. It is estimated that half of the people died on the road.


    Qin Shuo really has some in the heart can not bear, of course, not only Qin Shuo, there are many players are also together to follow, but their speed and Qin Shuo is certainly no way to compare.


    Qin Shuo directly took all 8000 cavalry to catch up with him. The rest were waiting for the next order under the leadership of Ma Yuan.


    Sun Jian, on this side, was the first to enter the city. He saw that the whole Luoyang City was full of fire. Within hundreds of miles, he did not see a living common people.


    At this time, Sun Jian also sighed a little. Chang''an City, which was so prosperous, is still like this. I don''t know if it''s fate that makes people. It seems that the Han Dynasty is coming to an end.


    Qin Shuo then speeded up his own pace, and then let people put out the fire. At this time, other princes had already arrived.


    After seeing such a look at this time, Cao Cao was full of tears. He still had great feelings for the big man.


    After seeing Yuan Shao''s inaction, Cao Cao was also a little angry at this time, so he began to ask: "now Dong thief has already gone to Chang''an, we can take advantage of the victory and pursue the attack, but why did you stay still in the beginning? Isn''t that bad for the big thing? "Yuan Shao also opened his mouth and said: "now these soldiers are very tired. If they pursue, they may not have any results. What''s more, now that Qin Yangzhou has led troops to pursue, we don''t have to work hard."


    When Cao Cao heard this, he was also angry and said, "now Dong Zhuo has burned Luoyang City. If we don''t chase after him, it will be too late when he arrives at Chang''an City and reorganizes."


    "I think the leader is right."


    "Now my soldiers don''t want to move, and mend doesn''t have to be so tangled."


    "Let''s have a rest."


    Those princes also said that they agreed with Yuan Shao''s opinion one after another.


    "Lizi can''t make plans with him. I will lead my troops to make peace with Qin and Yangzhou."


    Cao Cao opened his mouth and then left with his sleeve.


    At present, there are some generals under Cao Cao. Xia Houdun, Xia Houyuan, Cao Ren, Cao Hong and Li Dian are all second-class military generals in history, but they are still OK.


    in other words, Cao Cao is eager to go, but he has never seen Qin Shuo''s army, and he is also impatient.


    But after a day''s journey, he finally caught up with Qin Shuo.


    Qin Shuo has already detected Dong Zhuo''s army, and even killed many people in the opposite side, so he has delayed for a while.

 Chapter 626

    Now that Dong Zhuo has arrived in Ruyang City, the Governor Xu Rong himself is similar to Dong Zhuo, so it is to welcome him into the city.


    But Qin Shuo didn''t mean that he didn''t get much. Because Qin Shuo was very tight in pursuit, Dong Zhuo also left behind a lot of gold and silver jewelry in order to escape faster.


    Qin Shuo sorted it out a little, and found that the value of these gold and silver jewelry is estimated to be about 100 million yuan, which is a very good harvest.


    "I didn''t expect that Mende had already come, but we also have no soldiers to attack the city, so there is no way for Ruyang city."


    At this time, Qin Shuo also said.


    "It''s nothing. I think there are a lot of people behind us. We''d better settle those people first, and then we can talk about the rest."


    Cao Cao said helplessly at this time.


    At present, the number of their soldiers is not much, so if they continue to pursue, there may still be danger.


    The reason why Dong Zhuo didn''t dare to fight back was that he didn''t know how many people were behind him. If he knew that there were not many people behind, he would fight back at the first time.


    Therefore, we can''t rush forward now. We have to forgive people and forgive people. Now there is no way.


    "Lizi is not a conspirator. If those princes are really as resourceful as Xu Bai, then maybe the Dong thief may not be able to escape. He even took his majesty away."


    Cao Cao also said indignantly. Qin Shuo, beside


    , was nodding his head, but his heart was also in Tucao: "if Dong Zhuo is to make complaints about the emperor, he is not very good at it. Cao Cao is a master."


    "Well, let''s go back now, or we may have some change."


    Qin Shuo said, and then with his soldiers began to go back, Cao Cao also helplessly nodded his head.


    My heart is also a little depressed, I also run to a set, and then I don''t get anything. This is really annoying.


    According to the story of the Three Kingdoms, if there was no Qin Shuo this time, then maybe Cao Cao''s ten thousand cavalry would be ambushed now. He should be grateful to Qin Shuo.


    People on this side are also on the way back to Luoyang, and Sun Jian on the other side is there as a fireman. When he is hungry, he stationed his troops in the city. It takes three days to finally destroy the fire in Luoyang City.


    At this time, Sun Jian was ready to rest. After all, he was busy for so many days, but a soldier suddenly broke into Sun Jian''s big tent.


    "Report general, there are five colors of light in the well outside now. It seems that there are some strange treasures coming out."


    After hearing this, Sun Jian also immediately drove out, and then came to the side of the well.


    Sun Jian didn''t know why. After coming to the well, he felt a strong pressure, which seemed to have a kind of admirable impulse.


    Sun Jian stabilized his mind a little, and then let people go down the well to salvage it. Finally, a woman''s body was found.


    although he was old, the corpse was still not a little rotten. He was also wearing palace clothes. In his hand, he still held a small vermilion box and locked it with a gold lock.


    "You''d better leave first."


    After looking at the soldiers around him, Sun Jian also said that he always felt that there were some wonderful things in the box.


    After the soldiers retreated, sun Jiancai directly cut off the gold lock, then opened the box and found it was a jade seal.


    The size of the seal should be about four inches. There are five golden dragons intertwined on it. There is also a corner missing on the side, so it is inlaid with gold.


    "To be ordered by heaven is to live forever."


    Sun Jian also slowly read out the words written on the jade seal. For a while, he didn''t know what it was.


    At this time, Cheng Pu on the other side was very surprised and said, "this is the jade seal of Chuanguo."


    Then Cheng Pu introduced the origin of the jade seal.


    Bian Jingyu got a piece of stone from the top of Fenghuang mountain.


    Later, the state of Qin also got that piece of Heshi Bi, and then carved it into a jade seal. Then Li Si engraved the eight characters on it. Later, Qin Shihuang also toured Dongting Lake and made a great deal of wind and rain. ZuLong immediately threw the Heshi Bi into the lake. Later, the wind and rain stopped.


    Later, Qin Shihuang also went hunting to Huayin. Some people gave it to Qin Shihuang with this jade seal, and then it disappeared immediately.After Qin Shihuang''s death, this piece of jade seal also came to Liu Bang''s hands. Later, after Wang Mang''s rebellion, Empress Dowager Xiaoyuan beat Wang Xun and Su Xian. Therefore, one corner of the jade seal would be broken and finally inlaid with gold.


    When shichangshi hijacked emperor Shaodi out of the city, he also lost the seal on his way back to the palace.


    "This imperial jade seal was obtained by the Lord today. It should be back to Jiangdong District immediately to make great achievements."


    At this time, Cheng Pu said again, and other generals on the side also said that they should do so.


    But now Sun Jian is thinking of Qin Shuo''s words before, can''t be too greedy.


    But now Sun Jian looked at the jade seal in his hand. In the ideological struggle, he finally defeated Qin Shuo''s words with greed.


    "What you said really suits me well. Then I will go back to my hometown tomorrow with illness."


    Sun Jian also nodded and said.


    Then Sun Jian also told the people not to talk about it. However, one of the soldiers was familiar with Yuan Shao, so he also wanted to use this as a stepping stone.


    So at night, he escaped from the camp overnight, and then told Yuan Shao about it.


    Yuan Shao didn''t take any rash action. After giving this man a reward, he returned to Sun Jian''s army to wait for orders. On the other hand, he connected with people who were familiar with him.


    Qin Shuo also returned to Luoyang in the morning and came to Yuan Shao''s big account. But Sun Jian was also in the right place to go.

 Chapter 627

    After meeting Qin Shuo, Sun Jian was still surprised. He seemed to feel guilty about something. Then he came to Yuan Shao and said, "I have a minor illness recently, so I also want to go back to Changsha, especially to say goodbye to the public."


    Qin Shuo also saw Sun Jian at this time. It seemed that he had a sense of pressure. Because they were all people with dragon spirit, Qin Shuo could detect it naturally.


    So Yuan Shao snorted and asked.


    "I don''t have a jade seal. Why do you have to work so hard? That was the case before. Why did you have to kill me? "


    Sun Jian is also a face innocent, bite teeth, mouth said.


    "Take it out quickly, or you will have trouble."


    Yuan Shao said again.


    Sun Jian was also silent for a while, then pointed to the sky and said: "if I really get this treasure and hide it in private, then I will die of a bad end and die under the sword."


    This oath is also very spicy, but Sun Jian for their own safety, finally said.


    "Leader, you don''t have to be so bitter. The brother of the former alliance leader used to frame my grandbrother. If you do this again, it will be too much. Now that Sun Jian has made such a promise, there is certainly no such thing."


    Qin Shuo saw Sun Jian''s embarrassed appearance, finally stood up and said.


    "Qin Yangzhou? What does the governor have to do with you? Why do you think you want to be such a good person


    Yuan Shao was angry at this time, and said that Yan Liang, the Wenchu behind him, also stepped forward with angry eyes.


    "If you''re not afraid, then you can come here in spite of it."


    Behind Qin Shuo, Tai Shici, Zhao Yun, Xue Rengui, and Cheng Yaojin also came forward. They were also angry and wide eyed, but their momentum was stronger than that of the other side.


    "It''s not necessary. If you don''t believe me, I''ll go back to Changsha now. I''m not a vassal."


    Sun Jian opened his mouth and then walked away.


    After Qin Shuo saw Sun Jian''s appearance, he was helpless. What he should have said had already been said, but Sun Jian was already obsessed with the desire for profit.


    Now both sides have to give up, but Yuan Shao obviously has some people who don''t want to give up, so he also let his confidants go to Jingzhou all night and let Liu Biao, the governor, stop Sun Jian on the way.


    At this time, Cao Cao also stood up and said: "originally, I wanted everyone to fight against Dong Zhuo, but I didn''t expect that now it has become this way. In fact, it''s all my fault. It''s because I believe too much in you. Human heart can''t believe it."


    Cao Cao also sighed at this time. It seems that he was disappointed, and then he returned to his army.


    At this time, Yuan Shao was speechless, but he still wanted to get the imperial seal. Now it seems that the alliance is about to collapse.


    Qin Shuo took a look at Liu Bei, who was not far away from him. At this time, Qin Shuo came forward again and said, "I didn''t think that I really had such a fate with Xuande. If it wasn''t for me who stopped Yun Chang behind you, maybe now Yunchang has been cut off by Huaxiong, but you don''t have to thank me or kowtow."


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth to say, but in this tone, it is also slow sarcasm.


    "The next time we meet again, maybe it won''t be like this. I hope Qin Yangzhou can still be so arrogant."


    Liu Bei was not willing to be outdone, he said.


    "Well, I''ll wait and see. You are going back with your Lord Gongsun Zan."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and said that the word "Lord" is actually very heavy.


    For people like Liu Bei, he had to rely on others, but he didn''t rely on others. So this sentence also poked a pain point in Liu Bei''s life. Liu Bei almost turned his face on the spot.


    But in the end, Gongsun Zan took him back, saying that he would take a long-term view again after he went back.


    After being taken back by Gongsun Zan, Liu Bei was also appointed to be the Prime Minister of the plain. He left him alone to raise soldiers. It is estimated that he wants to cultivate him slowly.


    But at this time, there were some problems in the internal advantages of the princes, and they were not small problems.


    Liu Dai, the prefect of Yanzhou, also asked Qiao Mao, the prefect of Dongjun, to borrow food, but Qiao Mao refused. So Liu Yidai, who was so angry, led his army into Qiaomao''s camp and killed Qiao Mao. He also sent all his soldiers to surrender.


    At this time, Yuan Shao had some helplessness. Now the original 19 princes were not of the same mind, and even fought against each other. It seems that the alliance can only be dissolved.In fact, this matter has no impact on Qin Shuo. This time, he has won a lot of awards, so he is already enough, so this time he is ready to go back home directly.


    As for Sun Jian''s affair, Qin Shuo didn''t want to manage it, unless Sun Jian really appeared in front of him, but how could this be possible.


    Now Sun Jian has been a bit obsessed with the throne, so in the first time he got this, he rushed back to his own county of Changsha.


    What Qin Shuo said has been thrown out of the sky for a long time. In fact, this is a normal thing. This is the charm of power in the legend.

 Chapter 628

    On the way back to Changsha County, Sun Jian met Liu Biao who stopped him. But in the end, under the protection of the general, Sun Jian also fled to death.


    Now Yuan Shao has already occupied Jizhou in the north. Qin Shuo didn''t want to manage so many things. Instead, he settled down in Luoyang.


    Before Qin Shuo had saved nearly 800000 people in Luoyang. Now these people have returned to Luoyang, so Qin Shuo also has some headache.


    Now Luoyang is a ruin. In fact, Qin Shuo wanted to occupy it, but he didn''t have the qualification to occupy it. After all, it was the capital of the country.


    Basically, there are no valuable things, so there are some headaches.


    Qin Shuo is now only able to quickly gather a lot of grain from his territory. First of all, to support these people is also afraid that these people are injured and injured too much.


    In addition, Qin Shuo''s craftsmen also have something to do. Although it is impossible to build Luoyang city again, after all, it is a huge project, but it is not a difficult thing to settle the people in Luoyang city again.


    It is also very fast to build some ordinary dwellings. After the craftsmen arrived, it took only a few days to build the houses.


    After all, Qin Shuo almost mobilized seven out of ten craftsmen in shuobai city this time. It was relatively simple to build these houses.


    Then Qin Shuo also asked his soldiers to clean up Luoyang City, throwing out some waste wood and bricks, which made room.


    In addition, all the dead bodies are gathered and ready to be burned. In this way, the spread of the plague can be restrained.


    As long as the soldiers or poor people can be rescued, Qin Shuo has done his best. Fortunately, there are many herbs in Luoyang.


    Moreover, Qin Shuo was strict with his soldiers. After the house was built, the people moved in first, and then they went in.


    In this way, in fact, for Luoyang people''s belonging also has a great promotion, compared with the brutal Dong Zhuo Lai Bi, then now Qin Shuo is simply a God.


    Even now when Qin Shuo walks on the street, there will be many soldiers there to thank, one by one take Qin Shuo as their Savior.


    In fact, it is also a lifesaver, so now Qin Shuo is also occupying a foothold in Luoyang.


    Qin Shuo not only made these people very happy, but also made the whole Han Dynasty Civil and military very happy, that is, Qin Shuo buried all the bodies of the former Emperor and empress concubines that had been decided.


    Then, they were sacrificed with the ceremony of employing officials. In addition, some craftsmen were sent to repair the ancestral hall.


    In fact, ancient people attached great importance to such a theory of blood lineage. Now Qin Shuo''s practice actually provides a good excuse for this.


    Many people who are loyal to the Han Dynasty or the common people have a great affection for Qin Shuo.


    One is to destroy the city, the other is to build the city, the other is Hu Dafei, the other is the three chapters of the law, one is the rebels, the other is the king Qin.


    In fact, Qin Shuo''s reputation has risen again.


    In addition, Qin Shuo still had an unexpected joy in the imperial garden. Originally, he was just going to go to see the damage and see if there were any rare and exotic herbs. But he didn''t expect that he had found cotton.


    This can even be called a artifact. Even Qin Shuo was more excited than he got the artifact. He really wanted to do what he wanted.


    In fact, among the four aspects of clothing, food, housing and transportation, only three aspects have been solved in Chang''an city. There is still no solution in this aspect of clothing, and many places are full of waste.


    Now Qin Shuo actually found cotton in the imperial garden, and it was a surprise to find that the growth period of this thing is very short, even can be said to mature four times in a year.


    In fact, the benefits of this is more. Seeing the only cotton seed, Qin Shuo also let people take care of it.


    It must be some kind of tribute from the western regions, and there is only one of them. After Qin Shuo had this one, he almost surpassed all his harvest this time.


    It seems that good intentions have good rewards. If Qin Shuo had gone after searching like other princes, he could not find such things.


    Now this thing is only planted next to Luoyang City. Otherwise, if it is transferred to Yangzhou, it is afraid that the middle road will be destroyed. Then Qin Shuo will really regret his death.In addition, Qin Shuo didn''t stay too much after doing these things well. Instead, he returned to his own city of shuobai.


    This time, Qin Shuo has gained a lot of things. In addition, he also has a lot of points, which can be used to buy things.


    In fact, what Qin Shuo wants to buy now is only one thing, the soul of the temple.


    Now, as long as he has obtained the soul of this temple, Qin Shuo can upgrade his territory, which will be of great benefit to his own development.


    Qin Shuo''s points now can be exchanged for the spirit of the temple, so he can directly exchange the spirit of the temple without saying a word.


    At present, Qin Shuo''s spirit is more excited along the way. After all, even Qin Shuo is not calm down after all. If we continue to develop, it will be better.


    This time is not only Qin Shuo, in fact, other players have also obtained a certain degree of development, this time also lasted for several months, Qin Shuo also has some homesick.


    In fact, Qin Shuo is more homesick than homesick, and his soldiers are homesick.

 Chapter 629

    Before returning to shuobai City, in fact, Qin Shuo rewarded some of these soldiers wantonly. After all, if there were no such soldiers, then maybe there would be no shuobai city now.


    Now shuobai''s children have been a very loud name, in fact, for the whole world''s people, this shuobai city is also a paradise.


    In fact, there are many people who want to eliminate their own head, that is, to become the people of shuobai county and residents of shuobai City, but there is no way.


    Therefore, many people came to Lujiang County to live in the second place, or qinshuo''s territory. In fact, it also indirectly promoted the economy.


    At present, other princes are robbing people there, but only Qin Shuo is driving people out here. As long as those who commit crimes of crimes, Qin Shuo will not accept them.


    Along the way, Qin Shuo also felt that the war was becoming more and more fierce. Under the rule of Dong Zhuo, the Han Dynasty was already on the verge of falling.


    If Dong Zhuo gave the last blow to the Han Dynasty, it might be Dong Zhuo''s new currency issued by himself.


    after Qin Shuo returned to his city, he had a long rest. After all, in the following period of time, Qin Shuo suddenly found that he did not know what to do.


    After all, I have basically done what I should do now. It is still a few years away from the national war, but I can continue to recover the lost land or fight against the barbarians.


    In fact, there were many barbarians in the Three Kingdoms period, including many powerful ones. For example, Wuhuan was a very powerful ethnic group.


    Cao Cao also once pacified himself. Later, Cao Cao also brought those Wuhuan people directly to the mainland and finally appointed them to the formation of cavalry.


    It can even be said that the Wuhuan nationality has made a great contribution to the formation of cavalry. Only in this way can we have tiger and leopard riding in the future.


    On the other hand, Qin Shuo doesn''t have to worry about Nanyue. After all, Qin Shuo has been suppressed by Qin Shuo, which has enhanced Qin Shuo''s strength.


    in fact, there are many Nanyue tribes in Yangzhou, including Danyang, Kuaiji Yuzhang, Poyang and so on.


    In fact, the mountain people are also one of the Nanyue people. So Qin Shuo also wants to support the mountain people now, and then gradually cultivate them to be strong.


    The same is true of the Qiang people. However, the rebellion of Beigong Boyu was eventually strangled by Ma Teng ax, which did not cause much harm.


    In fact, some of them are more famous, such as the Nanman nationality. This was settled by the Marquis Zhuge himself in later generations.


    In fact, Nanman is in the southwest of the Han Dynasty. It is not a race, but a group of tribes, also known as the Southwest Barbarians.


    The fighting power of the barbarians in Southwest China should be abnormal. Even if the Marquis Zhuge Wu took the army himself, he still did not give those barbarians a complete deterrent.


    These are some of the alien tribes that Qin Shuo can attack now, but Qin Shuo is now staring at another place, which is actually Yazhou, which is also very suitable for development.


    Now, the control of Qin Shuo in the South has been greatly enhanced. There are even some places where Qin Shuo can become a foreign local emperor.


    With the support of Qin Shuo, the scholar family has become one of the top families in Jiaozhou. Now their hands are getting deeper and longer.


    At the beginning, they were all prepared to ask Qin Shuo for help after they developed. But later they found out that everything in their family is inseparable from Qin Shuo.


    Now they can only be dogs, but it''s also rich to be a dog.


    In fact, Qin Shuo has never killed those families completely. He just gave them two choices. One is to be a dog, the other is not to be a dog. If he is not a dog, he will only die.


    As a matter of fact, when a dog is a dog, Qin Shuo is also for peace. He kills those aristocratic families. After they have power, they start to commit mischief and form parties for personal gain. This is what Qin Shuo can''t stand.


    After Qin Shuo returned to his own city, he was also warmly welcomed, and Qin Shuo was finally able to relax for a while.


    However, although Qin Shuo is indifferent to Sun Jian on the surface, he still has some small worries in his heart. After all, he has worked together before and has deep feelings.


    But for the time being, Qin Shuo couldn''t do it. First of all, he saw the situation clearly, and then he thought about what to do.


    Qin Shuo''s side was still in good health, but Sun Jian on the other side wanted to live with Liu Biao. His appetite was also very big, that is, he wanted to occupy Jingzhou.However, sun Shuo had never written back to Qin again.


    So now Qin Shuo is not ready to continue to exhort, anyway, even if he said more words, it is useless, the road is his own choice, Qin Shuo has said.


    After Qin Shuo returned to shuobai City, he immediately asked people to plant all the cotton seeds. In this way, people would feel relieved.


    As long as these cotton plants come out, then qinshuo will certainly have some more economic sources, and then there will be no need to worry about some other problems.


    What''s more, Qin Shuo has already rectified his internal affairs. There is nothing wrong with his own family. He should be able to be peaceful for a period of time.


    After all, if Xi Shuo thinks about the importance of Xi Yujian''s biography, that is to say, if he has a little bit of interest in the biography of Qin Yujian, that is to say, if he has a little bit of interest in the biography of Qin Yujian, that is to say, if he has a little bit of interest in the biography of Qin Yujian, that is to say, if he has a little bit of interest in the biography of Qin Yujian, that is to say, if he has a little interest in the biography of Qin Yujian.


    What''s more, there are still several dragon spirits in it. Once they are obtained by themselves, they will certainly have great benefits.


    But now there are many obstacles in front of him. Qin Shuo is hesitant about whether he should save Sun Jian or not.

 Chapter 630

    In fact, unconsciously, he has changed a lot. The most important thing is that his territory has also begun to grow, so he has to think about more things.


    If so many soldiers under his command want to maintain long-term and efficient combat effectiveness, they must have some wars to fight.


    Qin Shuo, who now occupies the whole of Yangzhou, is also preparing to wipe out the South Vietnam in his own territory. In this way, the security of his territory is much better, and the scale of his mountain troops can be increased.


    Mountain troops were of great use in ancient times and could increase their own population.


    In fact, many of the Nanyue tribes have already settled down the mountain, especially those who are closer to Lujiang County, basically want to apply to come to Lujiang County.


    They didn''t live at the foot of the mountain because of the peace and the exorbitant taxes, but now these two things are no longer in Qin Shuo''s hands, so naturally they are very grateful to Qin Shuo.


    Qin Shuo can also use this opportunity to recruit them slowly. In fact, the price paid is not big. At most, it is some money to settle them.


    Sometimes, some houses are built at the foot of the mountain to let them live in need, and there is no tax levied on those people, so it is relatively peaceful.


    They just need to be the men who are more powerful. They can join the army. What they get back is rice and noodles, as well as all the necessities of human survival.


    This is also a good thing for them.


    On the other hand, it began to have some differences. Since the last incident, Liu Biao and Yuan Shao had been together hungry, interrupted Sun Jian''s way to return home and food, and Sun Jian attacked Liu Biao.


    Liu Biao sent his General Huang Zu out of the Tun and attacked Sun Jian between Fancheng.


    Sun Jian also relied on his own military courage to defeat Huang Zu, and entered the encirclement of Liu Biao in Xiangyang City.


    Now Sun Jian is also divided into four sides, the whole city of Xiangyang is surrounded by regiments, this time is to want to be inside Liu Biao to slowly consumption death.


    But at this time, a big event suddenly appeared in the army, that is, the flag pole of the Chinese army was suddenly blown off by the wind, which also caused public discussion and fear.


    After all, the big flag in a barracks actually represents a general. Now that the flag of the central army is blown off, it means that Sun Jian is in danger.


    However, Sun Jian also issued an order to stop the army from talking about such a thing. If he continued to talk about it, it would be a decisive decision.


    In fact, now sun CE has become an independent task. Although Sun Jian is very flustered in his heart, he also believes in these things, but he can''t be flustered.


    If there is any danger in himself, his burden will be handed over to sun CE, but he is only 16 years old.


    In fact, Liu Biao was in a hurry in the city. He was also in a state of anxiety. Therefore, he was also recruiting soldiers. The last general named Duke Lu also came forward.


    Kuai Liang, Liu Biao''s chief counselor, also stood up: "since you have the courage to go there, you should listen to my strategy. I will give you five hundred soldiers, and then you will take some people with good shooting skills to go to Xianshan. He is sure to be chased by people. At that time, you will divide 100 people up the mountain to find the stone pig to attack. The other 100 people are waiting for him with bows and arrows in their hands. When the taper handle arrives, they will spread out in all directions, and then they will arrive at the place where they are ambushed. Then they will shoot out the bow and arrow together with the stone. At that time, we will certainly succeed. "


    After hearing this plan, Duke Lu did what he said. In the morning, he led a team of soldiers to kill outside the gate of the city.


    At this time, Sun Jian didn''t know about this plan, and still walked with Kuai Liang''s plan.


    "General, there are some dangers in that place ahead. Do we really want to go over there?"


    At this time, the counselor next to Sun Jian also opened his mouth and asked. It seems that he is very worried.


    "Now are we just waiting for death? If they really let them run out to find help, then we have paid all that is in vain? Now as long as I have won Jingzhou, I have already become emperor with my own strength. "


    Sun Jian opened his mouth and said that at this time, he has been filled with desire in his mind.


    After that, Sun Jian did not care about these generals. He took more than 30 cavalry to catch up with him. However, Duke Lu was already ready.


    First of all, he went up to seduce Sun Jian, but in fact, this Duke Lu was under Sun Jian''s control, and he was defeated immediately.


    After seeing that the enemy was defeated, Sun Jian didn''t think so much about it. He rushed directly. Because Sun Jian''s horses were very fast, only he and Duke Lu were left along the way.At this time, Sun Jian also felt that there was something wrong with this place, and he was also in a hurry to stop his horse from the cliff. But at this time, countless big stones and countless bows and arrows flew down the mountain, covering Sun Jian directly.


    Sun Jian is also left block and right block, but this bow and arrow is too dense, so there are many are inserted into Sun Jian''s chest.


    Sun Jian also felt some exhaustion, but his soldiers did not arrive.


    At this time, he had some regrets. He regretted not listening to Qin Shuo''s words, but now everything is too late.


    Now Sun Jian also feels that his vitality is fading, but there is no way.


    At this time, Qin Shuo also led his troops and finally arrived. But after seeing Sun Jian, Qin Shuo also knew that he was a little late.


    Therefore, after subduing all the soldiers who were besieged nearby, Qin Shuo immediately came to Sun Jian and helped him up.


    "I have already said that you should not be too greedy, but you just don''t believe it. Is it ok now?"


    Qin Shuo also said helplessly.


    At first, he didn''t want to rescue Sun Jian, but later he felt that he was too sorry. After all, sun CE still called his uncle now. Even if he was not for Sun Jian, but for his nephew, he should go to rescue him.

 Chapter 631

    But Qin Shuo knows that he can''t change his life against the weather. Now that he sees Sun Jian, who still has a breath, he is already very good.


    "Qin, brother Qin, this is my mistake. If I had known that jade seal, I would have given it to you."


    Sun Jian''s mouth is also out of the mouth out of blood, Qin Shuo is also quickly out of some pills to him to heal.


    But the effect of these pills is obviously very limited, according to the normal, no matter how it should have some effect.


    But now the effect of this pill is also limited by the system. The system does not want Sun Jian to be rescued.


    "Don''t don''t, don''t don''t do it. You''re hurting me. I don''t have that much thought now. In fact, it''s the most important thing to have a boring hair exhibition. As a brother, you should also satisfy one of your wishes."


    Qin Shuo sighed a little, don''t know why, always have some small sad.


    "I just hope that you can take care of me, take care of..."


    Sun Jian at this time is already a little out of breath, Qin Shuo then quickly answer the way.


    "Don''t worry, brother Wentai, your wife. I''ll take care of it."


    Qin Shuo nodded and said.


    "Go away, you can help me take care of my sun, sun CE. No matter how he will be in the future, as long as he is comprehensive, he must not be greedy and impatient like me."


    It can be seen that Sun Jian had high expectations for sun CE at this time. In fact, this is also normal. Sun CE has some outstanding against the heaven.


    If sun CE had lived a little longer, it would have been uncertain who his surname was with when the three kingdoms were reunified.


    "I will respect his opinion. If he wants to be a lord, I will let him out."


    Qin Shuo nodded and said.


    "Then I can rest assured that the jade seal can be placed, placed, placed..."


    Sun Jian said, but when it comes to putting it in, it has stopped abruptly.


    "Where is it? Do you want to say something before you leave? Brother Gongtai, you don''t mean righteousness. I saved you twice, but you always don''t listen to me. Among the princes in this world, it seems that we are the only ones who can talk with each other. In fact, I can see that both of us are sincere in their association, so you can rest assured. "


    Qin Shuo looked at Sun Jian in his arms and said helplessly that his nose was more sour.


    "I this is a cold or how, how always feel the nose sour ah."


    Qin Shuo also make complaints about this time, and then he stands up.


    He took Sun Jian''s broadsword directly and killed a horse nearby.


    "The so-called dressed in a suit, now you are a heroic death in the war, so it is the dressed body."


    Qin Shuo also sighed a sentence, and then put Sun Jian in the stripped horses.


    Sun Jian died at the age of 37.


    The sun family are all short-lived ghosts. That is to say, Sun Quan is a little longer. Sun Jian is already dead in his thirties.


    Qin Shuo also took out a pot of wine from his arms and put it beside Sun Jian''s body. He was silent for a long time.


    "It seems that this really can not be a casual oath ah, the oath in the game is so accurate."


    Qin Shuo shook his head and said.


    After finishing, Qin Shuo directly took Sun Jian''s body to the city of Han River. It happened that sun CE also came back at the right time.


    After seeing his father''s body, sun CE''s eyes are full of hatred. Qin Shuo has no choice but to walk to his side and pat him on the shoulder. Nothing else can be done.


    Qin Shuo now has some regrets. If he had been a little earlier, maybe, maybe he would really have a turning point.


    I saw sun CE holding his father''s body and crying for a while, then he stood up immediately, and then he took up the long gun around him.


    "What are you doing?"


    When Qin Shuo saw sun CE''s behavior, he also yelled loudly.


    "Revenge."


    Sun CE''s eyes at this time are also full of a kind of blood red, immature face also has a kind of and age does not match the maturity.


    "You alone to avenge? Are you sending your head? How many soldiers do you have? Do you want less? "


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth, the more angry his face.


    "Then what shall I do? The hatred of killing my father is not in heaven. "


    Sun CE bit his teeth and said.


    "Take me with you, but we can''t fight hard now, as long as we find out the man who killed your father."Qin Shuo also stood up at this time and said.


    "Uncle, you?"


    Sun CE was obviously surprised. According to his conjecture, most adults should be more rational, but he didn''t expect Qin Shuo to go with him.


    "What did I work so hard for? Not to protect the people around you? In the past, your father was my brother. Now I can help you. It''s OK to be arrogant. "


    Qin Shuo looked at Sun CE and said.


    "Thank you very much. Uncle sun will never forget his kindness."


    Sun CE also said, and then followed Qin Shuo.


    In fact, according to Qin Shuo''s character, he should be tolerant for a period of time, but now Qin Shuo has been forbearing for a long time.


    A tiger must show his sharp teeth before he can let others know his power. If he only hides his teeth, he will not let the enemy fear.


    This time, Qin Shuo directly took all his cavalry, together with the soldiers of Wei Dynasty, to the outside of Xiangyang City.


    "Open the door quickly. If you don''t, I will attack the city."


    At this time, Qin Shuo was also shouting outside.


    In fact, it''s already very happy now. People all know the news of Sun Jian''s death. In this way, the crisis is completely relieved.


    But did not expect this time suddenly came out a person to shout.


    "Who is outside the door?"


    Liu Biao also asked, with some doubts.


    "The people outside claimed to be Qin Xubai, which should be the famous Qin Yangzhou."


    At this time, a general came in and said.


    "Then he should have come to set up a teacher and make a crime?"


    Liu Biao was also a little flustered and said to himself.

 Chapter 632

    In fact, Liu Biao knew that Qin Shuo and Sun Jian had a very good relationship, but Qin Shuo did not participate in the attack on Jingzhou, so Liu Biao did not think so much.


    But I didn''t expect that just after Sun Jian died, Qin Shuo had already directly chased him in front of him. It seems that he really wants to make himself less flesh.


    After thinking of this, Liu Biao also took a look at Kuai Liang around him. After all, he thought of this method, so he should be responsible.


    "What can you do now? If he is really starting to blame, then maybe I will send you out


    Liu Biao looked at Kuai Liang and said.


    "Well, sir, in fact, we should still have a solution. This time, Qin Shuo set up a school to mobilize the public. In fact, it was just for the sake of gaining benefits. There should be no brotherhood between the two princes. This must be the case with qinshuo. If there are no villains, there will be a brain drain around the adults."


    Kuai Liang also said in a hurry, for fear that Liu Biao would send his own directly.


    In addition to himself, Duke Lu and Huang Zu are actually participants in this event. If they are sent out, they will be sent out in packages. Liu Biao is still reluctant to give up.


    "Now I''ll go to meet Qin Shuo first. Otherwise, I''m afraid he will attack the city by force."


    Liu Biao was also worried and said,


    "the Lord, this must not be done. Before, we had to hold the city. If we open the city gate now, it means that we will give up the city to each other? Why don''t we just let him in alone and organize a Hongmen banquet? "


    Kuai liang thought about it for a moment and then said.


    "But is Qin Shuo so stupid? Will you come in? "


    Liu Biao nodded and asked in doubt.


    "Of course, you don''t have to worry about this. In fact, Qin Shuo has some conceit. We just need to give a little encouragement to him. Besides, we don''t want to let his general come in. If we let him in, we can''t take him."


    Kuai liang thought about it for a moment and then said.


    "Well, according to your plan, I''m going out to meet you now."


    Liu Biao nodded and went out.


    Now Kuai Liang is also a cold sweat. He is afraid that Liu Biao will simply sell himself. Now that Liu Biao is out of the door, Kuai Liang doesn''t follow him. Instead, he goes back to his residence, ready to clean up and run away.


    Liu Biao also walked to the top of the city wall at this time. Looking at the cavalry below, he was all shivering. It seemed that there were ice in the iron armour, which made people feel cold when they approached.


    "What do you want now? If there''s anything, just say it directly below. "


    At this time, Liu Biao also said.


    "Is Liu Jingzhou such a brave man? This time, I just want to come over and make an inquiry. Do you know the one around me now? "


    Qin Shuo snorted coldly and pointed to sun CE.


    When sun CE saw Liu Biao on it, he really had an impulse to rush up and eat him, but this impulse was directly suppressed by Qin Shuo.


    If it is really in addition to any accident, then he is not easy to do ah, so said Qin Shuo to try to calm him down.


    "Isn''t this the son of Sun Jian? In fact, this matter is not my fault. It was Sun Jian who attacked Jingzhou first. Did I let him attack in vain? "


    Liu Biao said.


    "Then tell me how you want to solve it."


    Qin Shuo said impatiently.


    "Now there are many people here. If you have the courage, let''s go up to the tower and talk about it for a while."


    After thinking about it for a while, Liu Biao said.


    "In fact, I don''t have anything else, but I have enough courage. So I''ll go to the city and have a good time with you."


    Qin Shuo also immediately opened his mouth and said, as if he had been really excited by this method.


    "If you take a general, then there are some who are too bullying? If you have the courage, the general has the ability. Don''t take it. "


    After seeing Qin Shuo so, Liu Biao''s heart is also secretly happy and continues to speak.


    "No problem."


    Qin Shuo also said.


    "Don''t be like this, my Lord. It''s just a way to motivate people. Don''t go deep into the tiger''s den."


    At this time, Xue Rengui on the one side also opened his mouth and said, as if for fear that Qin Shuo had agreed.


    "What''s the point? If you don''t dare, you don''t have to come up. "Liu Biao above the wall also said.


    "Well, then, can I stay with my maid?"


    Qin Shuo thought for a moment and then asked.


    Liu Biao hesitated a little, and then took a look at the maid beside Qin Shuo. Finally, he nodded,


    in fact, he just didn''t believe that such a small maid would be a master. At most, he had some ability to protect Qin Shuo, but now hundreds of swordsmen in the city are ready.


    If there is some progress in the conversation, and if Qin Shuo is determined to fight against him, then Liu Biao will not hesitate to send those swordsmen.


    After all, for him, the face of this thing is not valuable, even if it is Yin to others, as long as it is their own victory.


    In fact, in the romance of the Three Kingdoms, there are many generals and ministers under Liu Biao''s command. After all, there is such a large area, so there are many who have taken refuge in him.


    Now, Ganning under Qin Shuo is actually Liu Biao''s subordinates in history, but later changed a little.


    In fact, Huang Zhong is also under Liu Biao''s command, but these two first-class historical generals were directly cut off by Qin Shuo. Otherwise, Qin Shuo might have to work hard.


    Other generals, such as Huang Zu, are only second-class historical generals, so Qin Shuo is not too worried.


    There is also a first-class historical military general wenpin, but now it is not in Xiangyang City, so Qin Shuo also need not worry.


    Ji Yue, who is around him now, is a super historical general. Although it won''t be easy, once he is in danger, he will come forward directly.

 Chapter 633

    At this time, Xue Rengui saw Ji Yue''s company. In fact, he felt relieved. After all, he had seen Jiyue''s horror.


    Even after that, Ji Yue can fly out with Qin Shuo directly, so there is no need to worry about too many things.


    So in the end, those generals also agreed with such a view.


    "But if my Lord is hurt a little bit, he wants the city to be destroyed."


    At this time, Xue Rengui also directly stood up, took up a long sword of the soldier beside him and threw it directly in front of Liu Biao.


    However, the long knife was not thrown into Liu Biao''s face, but inserted into the wall in front of him. The outer layer is the granite wall, which is also penetrated by the long knife. The only one left outside is a handle.


    This is also Xue Rengui''s way to build up his power. If you don''t give them some color to see, maybe they really have their own dog courage.


    Liu Biao on the other side was also frightened and sweating. Then he retreated after practicing. He was also afraid that Xue Rengui would be upset when he felt upset. Then the knife was not on the wall in front of him, but on his own hand.


    As a leader of a great power, Qin Shuo certainly couldn''t speak his words and keep his word. In ancient times, he was paying attention to his reputation.


    "Uncle, I want to go in this time, too."


    At this time, sun CE suddenly said.


    "Don''t go in for a while. The time is not suitable for you. And you are in a state of anger. So I will help you solve this kind of thing. I am sure I can give you an account."


    Qin Shuo patted sun CE on the shoulder and said.


    "But now I am also very worried about the safety of my uncle, so let me in. If there is really something wrong with me, I can try my best to save you."


    Sun CE said in a hurry.


    "No, your father''s last word before he died was to let me take good care of you. Now that I have agreed, I will treat you as my own son. You are waiting here for a while. After all these years, when did you see your uncle that I suffered?"


    Qin Shuo smiles and opens his mouth. It seems that he is not nervous at all.


    Now Qin Shuo himself still has no children, but now suddenly came out a nephew, you know, now Qin Shuo''s age is also reality 22 years old.


    "In fact, this is also true. Then uncle, you should be more careful. I think there are also sinister and crafty people on the opposite side. Otherwise, my father, alas."


    When sun CE said here, he began to feel sad again.


    "Well, then I will go in first. If there is any situation, then you should attack the city immediately."


    Qin Shuo nodded and said.


    Now the cavalry arrived first. There were still some soldiers who attacked the city, but it took at least a day to get there.


    After Qin Shuo entered the city, Liu Biao came down to meet him.


    "Qin Yangzhou, why do you need it? You and I are all colleagues in the imperial court, but now why do you want to tear our faces? "


    Liu Biao also slightly sighed at this time and said.


    "Liu Jingzhou, you should ask yourself. I''m here to ask for justice. Now you killed my brother. Now there are only orphans and widows left in their family, so you should think about it carefully."


    Qin Shuo said, not polite at all.


    "Let''s go to the mansion and talk about these things first."


    Liu Biao also changed his face and said.


    Qin Shuo naturally agreed and nodded.


    At this time, Huang Zu has been paying attention to the maid beside Qin Shuo. It seems that the maid is not a martial arts practitioner, and she has no temperament of a martial arts practitioner at all.


    Moreover, the hand is like a soft Yi, and there is no cocoon in the hand. If you are really a martial arts practitioner, it will not be like this. Therefore, I feel a little relieved.


    Qin Shuo at this time also arrived in the mansion, just sat down, then continued to talk about such a problem.


    "In fact, you should also know that I am going to the meeting with a single shot, so I must be 100% sincere, so I just want to ask if you have any sincerity."


    Qin Shuo took a sip of tea on the table and said.


    "Naturally, I have great sincerity. Otherwise, I won''t sit here and talk to you. Then you can talk about it first. What do you want?"


    Liu Biao said with a gloomy face."In fact, it''s the people who want to kill my brother, and the people behind him, and divide a county city to give my brother''s descendants a rest."


    After Qin Shuo thought about it for a while, he also gave his request directly.


    "No, it''s absolutely impossible."


    After hearing this, Liu Biao also directly refused.


    He didn''t expect that Qin Shuo''s appetite was so big that he even wanted to divide a county by himself because the first condition was not enough.


    Liu Biao is not a fool, and he is not a wrongdoer. In fact, as long as he is given a period of time to recuperate, he will become stronger again. At that time, he will be more powerful than Qin Shuo?


    What he needs now is procrastination, but if it costs so much, he can''t agree.


    "Don''t be so anxious. Since it''s our discussion, you can bargain."


    Qin Shuo was not in a hurry and said.


    "Anyway, we can discuss the first one a little bit, but the second one is absolutely impossible for me."


    Hearing Qin Shuo''s tone is also a little relaxed. After that, Liu Biao is also a little more relaxed and said.


    "Well, let''s talk about the first one. You should first hand over the Duke Lu and Kuai Liang."


    Qin Shuo said.


    Liu Biao''s expression at this time also changed for a while, but now a servant suddenly rushed over and told Liu Biao that Kuai Liang had already run away.


    Originally, Liu Biao was going to protect Kuai Liang, but he didn''t expect him to run so fast, so he was very angry in his heart.

 Chapter 634

    "This Kuai Liang has just run away, so it is said that Hanshou is the place where Guan Yu was later granted the title of Marquis of Hanshou Pavilion."..


    Jingzhou is located in the middle reaches of the Yangtze River. You can forge ahead in Yizhou to the West and attack Jiangdong in the East. Therefore, it is also a military strategic area in the late Eastern Han Dynasty.


    Now Nanyang County is actually within the scope of Yuan Shu''s influence. Although it seems that Liu Biao is in charge of power on the surface, in fact, the internal power has been carved up a lot.


    Now Changsha County should be regarded as a big county, so it is normal for him to disagree now. Once the Changsha county is obtained, it will be equivalent to putting a nail in Jingzhou.


    In fact, Qin Shuo was also thinking about whether or not sun CE should join him. However, sun CE is also an ambitious person, so it is impossible.


    Qin Shuo has changed a lot of things in later generations, so for this point, Qin Shuo still wants to relax a little, it is better to let Sun CE develop on his own.


    Anyway, sun CE should not be ungrateful, so Qin Shuo doesn''t have to worry about him. Maybe he can form an alliance in the future.


    What''s more, once sun CE is allowed to occupy Changsha now, the inner Wujun can be liberated a little, and he can also directly control Wujun.


    At that time, his own policies will be better implemented. In fact, among the remaining counties in Yangzhou, Qin Shuo already has four counties in his hands, and he will be able to deal with Yuan Shu at that time.


    Therefore, this condition is not only proposed for sun CE, but also for Qin Shuo himself. So why not.


    "In that case, there is nothing to say. I have already given you two suggestions, but if you do not take these two suggestions, I can only use some tough measures, but I hope you will not regret it."


    Qin Shuo''s face was cold and said to the crowd.


    But now people obviously did not put Qin Shuo''s warning in their heart, or a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water.


    "You have to know, now your location is called Xiangyang City, now these things are not what you said, do you know?"


    At this time, Liu Biao suddenly opened his mouth and said, it seems that he is ready to tear his face.


    "Well, I''d like to see if you have any good ways to deal with me?"


    Qin Shuo is also arrogant mouth said, and then is from his back, took out his long gun, pointed at the people in front of him.


    "In that case, I will not hide anything. Since there is nothing to talk about, come out."


    Liu Biao is also standing in place, suddenly yelled.


    At this time, a group of swordsmen suddenly rushed out of the outside, and a group of generals rushed to Liu Biao to protect Liu Biao.


    "I think you really don''t know how to write the dead word? I was prepared to let you perform a little bit before. If you performed well, I would not say anything, but I didn''t think that you really began to look for death. "


    Qin Shuo snorted coldly and said.


    "So what? Now you know your situation. If you surrender now, maybe I''ll save your life."


    Liu Biao Yin compassion said.


    "Do you really think you''re going to win?"


    Qin Shuo snorted coldly, and then took a look at Ji Yue.


    At this time, Ji Yue also slowly walked to Qin Shuo''s face, and all over her body was emitting a kind of red protective cover, which protected Qin Shuo.


    Then, slowly closed his eyes, as if in the same storage.

 Chapter 635

    "You don''t have to be so mystical. Now you should know your own fate. If you can be a little more clever, then maybe there are not so many things. Now you can think for yourself."


    Liu Biao opened his mouth and said that he thought Ji Yue was making a mystery.


    "In fact, I''ve already thought about it. I''ll take your dog''s life."


    Qin Shuo said in the protective cover.


    At this time, the next Hatcher attacked under the command of Liu Biao, but there was no way to break the protective cover.


    In fact, even if there is no protective cover, Qin Shuo doesn''t matter. Anyway, his own strength is a second-class historical general. It is relatively simple to deal with these people.


    Ji Yue seems to have already finished her efforts at this time, and then she immediately released her big move. A wave of air suddenly spread out and directly scattered all the soldiers and generals nearby.


    At this time, Ji Yue directly rushed in the direction of Liu Biao''s old thief. She caught Liu Biao and caught him in front of Qin Shuo.


    At this time, Qin Shuo directly clipped the spear in his hand to Liu Biao''s body. With a cheap smile on his face, he opened his mouth and said, "shouldn''t you have been manic before? How come you''re not manic now


    "You, what kind of magic are you using?"


    Liu Biao was obviously very surprised and asked.


    "Of course you don''t have to know that. Now I want to ask you a question."


    Qin Shuo looked at Liu Biao and said.


    "What, what question?"


    After feeling the coolness of his neck, Liu Biao began to speak with some trembling.


    "It''s not a big problem. It''s just what I said before. Do you agree?"


    Qin Shuo looked at Liu Biao and said.


    "What about a promise? What about not agreeing? "


    At this time, Liu Biao also said ambiguously, but Qin Shuo''s spear slightly forced, and there was a lot of blood on Liu Biao''s neck.


    "Now you know what''s going on? Don''t pretend to be forced, old thief. In fact, I talked to you with sincerity this time. Now I only need a word from you. Besides, don''t think I''m going to die with you. If I kill you, I still have a way to escape. "


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and looked at Liu Biao.


    "Well, you, you let go. I''m not good at talking now."


    Liu Biao said again.


    "Now I''ll write something, and then you just need to sign your autograph. In fact, I''m not a villain. In a sense, I''m still very kind, but only if you don''t offend me. Even if you do, there''s nothing wrong with it. Now I''m not a robber, so I won''t rob directly. I am now I want to borrow it for five years. "


    After Qin Shuo had a smile, he opened his mouth and said, but this borrowed word is very heavy. Now Liu Biao really wants to cry without tears.


    "Then what you say is true? After five years, if you return it, it''s not impossible. "


    After thinking about it for a while, Liu Biao asked.


    "From now on, I will not interfere in sun CE''s affairs. Even if you force him to the end of his tether, I will not do it. This is my promise. Now it is OK?"


    Qin Shuo also had some helplessness, so he had to say so.


    In fact, Qin Shuo has really done his utmost to help sun CE. After all, he has helped sun CE so much. In fact, Qin Shuo really wants this Changsha County.


    As long as he can get the Changsha County, he may soon be able to directly occupy the whole of Jingzhou. At that time, once Qin Shuo had Jingzhou Yangzhou, plus a Jiaozhou that he could attack, he would have occupied a lot of the Han Dynasty, and more than a quarter.


    "Yes, that''s it."


    After hearing this, Liu Biao finally nodded. In fact, if he didn''t nod now, his life would be threatened.


    After hearing this, Qin Shuo also directly let go of Liu Biao, with a smile on his face: "in fact, you said it was not good? If I had said that earlier, there would not have been so many things. Look at you. We can be friends. I''m such a gentle and easy-going person. "


    Those generals on the side also wanted to attack immediately at this time, but after seeing Ji Yue, who was waiting for him, they did not start at last.


    Most of the time, it is more difficult to repel a person than to kill a person. What''s more, they have already felt a kind of fear coming from the deep soul, and now they dare not do it any more.Looking at these timid generals, Qin Shuo also smiles. Fortunately, these generals are not their own. Otherwise, they will be angry to death. They are obviously in danger. However, these generals are the same as nobody.


    "Sign now."


    Qin Shuo puts the paper in front of Liu Biao. Liu Biao can only take out his own seal and sign it directly.


    In fact, my heart is bleeding. After all, this is such a big county, which is so white.


    but now what is said is borrowing, not robbing. In the bottom of my heart, Liu Biao accepted a little bit.


    "Now that Changsha is mine. When I look back, I just let Sun CE accept it. I can''t embarrass him within a year. This is already a bottom line. Since you have given me the bottom line, then I have given you a bottom line."


    Qin Shuo put forward another condition, but this is a little better than that.


    "Of course, there is no problem with this. Once you say it, you can go out."


    Liu Biao also wiped the cold sweat on his head and said.


    Originally, I was going to make a Hongmen banquet, but now I didn''t think that the direct way was to lead the wolf into the house and bring back an ancestor.


    In fact, this is not the only time that Liu Biao did that. In fact, among the Three Kingdoms, he also found Liu Bei, and then directly led the wolves into his house. Finally, Jingzhou was surnamed Liu. No, it was still Liu.


    After Qin Shuo put the letter up with satisfaction, he took the Duke Lu out directly. Now the Duke Lu is pale, but there is no way.

 Chapter 636

    Seeing Qin Shuo is now completely out of the whole, in fact, they are also very happy, the previous worry, now is all gone.


    "You have nothing to do, my lord?"


    Those generals also immediately came up and asked.


    "What can your Lord have? You don''t have to worry. I''m fine now. What you worry about should be Liu Biao''s body. I don''t think he can live long. He''s so old. Plus I''m so scared. "


    Qin Shuo did not leave people under his mouth, even if he took advantage of it, he still said.


    "Now you can rest assured. Now I have found the person who killed your father. Now you just take him back. Now there is another one who is pursuing. You can rest assured that I will find him and bring it to you. There is also this, you can have a look."


    Qin Shuo came to sun ce again and took out the piece of paper from his pocket.


    After sun CE took a look, in fact, there were some tears in his eyes, which seemed to be grateful.


    "Thank you very much. I can''t forget his kindness."


    Sun CE also directly knelt on one knee and opened his mouth.


    "You''d better get up quickly. In fact, I''m not much older than you. My uncles and uncles shout every day. I don''t know that I''m an old man. Now I can only help you so much. In the future, you are the only one who can go."


    Qin Shuo took sun CE directly and said.


    "In fact, it''s enough to do so much. In the future, I''ll definitely repay you, and I''ll certainly repay Liu Biao''s revenge."


    Sun CE nodded and said.


    "So you can go back now. You should still have some relatives in your family. Now you need your comfort. After a period of time, I will go to Wujun to see you."


    Qin Shuo waved and said.


    "Thank you, uncle. Now I''m going back."


    Sun CE nodded and said.


    "In fact, this child is also a good child, but what a fate."


    Looking at Sun CE''s back, Qin Shuo can''t help but sigh. At such a big age, in fact, he shouldn''t be under such pressure.


    If placed in the present society, maybe such a big child is still in high school now, but now it is already carrying the burden of the family.


    Now his pressure is also very big, the whole family is pressure on him, he is responsible for his father did not complete the things.


    Looking at his straight back, Qin Shuo''s face is also showing the meaning of a smile, now his own should only be able to help him so much.


    If you continue to help, then in fact, I am too busy. After all, I have a lot of things to do, and now Qin Shuo still wants to go to Chang''an.


    However, Qin Shuo certainly can not take the soldiers to the past, but with a few of his own generals, and then casually go around to see if he can get something.


    And now the Yangzhou upgrade task is imminent, Qin Shuo has got the material to upgrade that temple, so now it can also be upgraded to the state city.


    Once it became a state city, the area of shuobai city was estimated to be several times larger than that of Luoyang City.


    Now shuobai city is almost the same as Chang''an city. Although there are certain land area requirements for the city, qinshuo has been expanded countless times.


    If the expansion continues, it will have reached the upper limit of the county city. In fact, Qin Shuo has already reached the upper limit of the county city. However, because of the God level village building order, they have never really reached that point.


    Now is also the best time to upgrade, thinking of this, Qin Shuo is directly with his own generals, and then ready to go back to shuobai.


    In the past, when Emperor Hanling was still in the city, he had to look at the face of emperor Hanling, but now Qin Shuo was too lazy to look at Dong Zhuo''s face, so he directly made his own report instead of the above report.


    In fact, Dong Zhuo is very happy in Chang''an. He also got the news that Sun Jian is dead, so his heart is even more happy.


    Li Ru on one side also said: "now the prime minister''s big trouble is gone. This is really a matter of congratulation. But now his son is still there, and with the help of Qin Shuo, he has become the governor of Changsha."


    "What? Is that Qin Shuo again? "


    After hearing this, Dong Zhuo, who had a happy face, turned pale again and said.


    "Yes, he went to the meeting alone, and then I don''t know why he asked those people to agree to Qin Shuo''s conditions. Now that county is sun CE''s."Li Ru also heavily nodded his head and said.


    "Well, well, anyway, one day I will give this Qin Shuo a good look."


    Dong Zhuo said with a gloomy face. In fact, Li Ru seldom saw Dong Zhuo so angry.


    "So, should we deal with sun CE?"


    Li Ru asked again.


    "How old is that sun CE now?"


    Dong Zhuo turned and asked.


    "It should be 17 years old, but he also has his own brand name."


    After thinking for a moment, Li Ru said.


    "Then for us, there is no threat at all, and we don''t have to worry about a child."


    Dong Zhuo said, and then went on to the palace in Luoyang.


    Now he is also out hunting, usually eat and live in the palace, now the palace is almost become his home.


    Now Dong Zhuo asked Han Xiandi to call him Shangfu. Han Xiandi is still very afraid of Dong Zhuo. So almost what he asked Han Xiandi to do was what he did.


    Therefore, the honor guard of Dong Zhuo is also the honor guard of the emperor, which also makes the discussion in the court panic.


    He also wantonly awarded his own people, his younger brother Dong Huang as the left general and Marquis, and his nephew from Dong Huang as the General Commander of the forbidden army. Dong''s clan, no matter how old, as long as the surname is Dong, almost all are granted marquis.

 Chapter 637

    If we say that the former Emperor of the Han Dynasty has been a little excessive, then now this Dong Zhuo is about to go to heaven, which is really very angry.


    Then there was a dock built 250 miles away from Chang''an City, which enslaved nearly 250000 civilians.


    It is also a big school like Chang''an, where countless palaces have been built, and grain that can not be used up for 20 years has been stored in the warehouse. In addition, 800 folk beauties have been selected. Among them, gold, silver, beads and jade are not very common.


    Such extravagant life, in fact, is also a lot of people are complaining, miserable, but obviously for these voices, Dong Zhuo did not hear at all, but still go his own way.


    One day, Dong Zhuo was eating out of the palace with civil and military officials. At this time, he met some soldiers who just surrendered.


    Dong Zhuo also immediately ordered them to kneel in front of their seats. Some of them cut their hands directly, some even cut their eyes, some cut their tongues, and even cooked them directly in large pots.


    For a moment, there was also a howl. All the civil and military officials were looking at it one by one and wanted to throw up. Many people even didn''t have the heart to eat, while Dong Zhuo was talking and laughing, as usual.


    Now, Dong Zhuo has become a bully in Chang''an, but no one dares to provoke him, even the former princes are the same.


    Today''s Chang''an is miserable, but Yangzhou also has some big events. Now Qin Shuo is ready to move the state city. In fact, it is a very simple thing to move the officials in the original state city to shuobai county.


    In fact, the infrastructure construction in shuobai county is very fast, so it did not take half a month to build the residence for those officials.


    Now Qin Shuo is actually keeping those officials, that is, to give Han a face, otherwise they can be directly dismissed.


    Even if they are dismissed, in fact, others will not say anything. The point is that they already know that Qin Shuo is the local emperor here. If they offend the local emperor, it is not necessary to say much about the result.


    Therefore, Qin Shuo is preparing to formally turn this place into a county city today. In fact, things are not too troublesome.


    Qin Shuo first came to the temple in front of it. In fact, it was a temple, but in fact, its land area was not very large, that is, the size of several earth temples.


    The dragon mother is worshipped in it. The dragon mother is an immortal who can make the whole world in good weather, so it also greatly reflects some things of Qin Shuo.


    If there is no Dragon Mother Temple, then in fact, shuobai city is not like this at all, at least its development speed is much slower.


    At present, Qin Shuo''s first three God level items are also the highest in quality. Although Qin Shuo has obtained a lot of God level items, there is no way to compare them.


    If this dragon mother temple had not been protected all the time, Qin Shuo''s output would have been cut by more than half during the drought. This is a very abnormal data.


    Qin Shuo also gently put the tribute in his hands on the top of the Dragon Mother Temple. At this time, the dragon mother temple also suddenly flashed a light, along with those tributes and temple upgrade materials disappeared together.


    Then there was another golden light. The whole dragon mother temple seemed to have been expanded several times. If the former one was a small broken house, it would be different now and become a huge temple with splendid golden walls.


    "It''s a miracle."


    All the time, one of the generals also opened his mouth.


    "It''s not a miracle."


    Qin Shuo said, but the next role of the Dragon Mother Temple is actually to become larger, and its radiation range is also larger.


    Qin Shuo is now finished with this side of the matter, in fact, there are still some small excitement.


    After all, I have worked hard for such a long time, and now I can finally see the effect.


    Qin Shuo also returned to his government office and began to upgrade his own city.


    This time, it takes ten days to upgrade the city, so Qin Shuo is still in a hurry, so taking advantage of this opportunity, Qin Shuo also wants to go to Chang''an first.


    In fact, although Chang''an is far away from shuobai City, it doesn''t take a few days to follow the wind.


    Three days is enough. Now Qin Shuo''s physique is still good, so even if he is on the horse all the time, it is nothing.


    Therefore, Qin Shuo is now preparing to go to Chang''an. Before going to Chang''an, Qin Shuo has already finished all the things that should be done.


    Qin Shuo doesn''t take any military generals with him this time. It''s necessary to let them have a little rest here for a while. It''s also necessary to strengthen training.Now Qin Shuo has already arranged his subordinates in the right positions. Their loyalty to Qin Shuo is almost above 90.


    More than 90% is loyal. That is to say, if there is no big accident, there will be no rebellion at all. This is a harvest of Qin Shuo in recent years.


    Qin Shuo used his welfare for them, so he got this situation.


    The river courses along the Yangtze River have been completed, and qinshuo has built some docks in many places, all of which can be used for shipping.


    Although it was promised that after three years, all the income would be given to Emperor Hanling, but now emperor Hanling is dead, so this matter can only be void.


    At present, the princes are basically in their own ways. Although Dong Zhuo knows this, and also knows that qinshuo is certainly a very profitable channel, he does not want to send troops easily.


    If Qin Shuo is moved, it is actually equivalent to moving a nest of mice. In fact, many commercial families in many places are closely related to Qin Shuo.


    So now Qin Shuo''s news is very smart. A huge public information network has been built, which will make Qin Shuo more comfortable.


    As long as you want any news, as long as you tell this news network, then you can get that news very quickly, unless it is too secret.


    Of course, the consumption of maintaining such a message network is also very large, but the consumption is not directly proportional to the acquisition.

 Chapter 638

    Qin Shuo the next day, it is their own start to start, but in fact, the family''s two little wives still complain about Qin Shuo.


    After all, Qin Shuo didn''t come back long ago, so he was going out again. Fortunately, Qin Shuo''s physical strength was pretty good last night. Otherwise, he would be drained.


    Qin Shuo couldn''t have taken his bodyguard with him, so he took Ji Yue, a tool man, to the past. As a mature tool man, Ji Yue did not show any dissatisfaction.


    Maybe there is dissatisfaction in her heart, but she can''t express it.


    Qin Shuo has always been confused. In fact, Ji Yue''s existence is also a relatively anti human thing. After all, she doesn''t eat or drink water. Sometimes she just disappears.


    But Qin Shuo has never investigated what Ji Yue is missing for. Basically, one day she always goes missing for a while.


    This time, when Qin Shuo asked her to go with her, she hesitated a little, but finally she agreed. After all, she trusted Qin Shuo very much.


    Tool man Ji Yue arrived early in the morning. He was still holding a big water bag. Qin Shuo didn''t understand what the water bag was for.


    Both of them have set out soon. In fact, they are quite interesting all the way. The point is that Qin Shuo sometimes likes to tell jokes. Now Ji Yue, who has some intelligence, is also amused.


    But now Ji Yue still can''t smile, Qin Shuo looks at her appearance, actually still has some small heartache.


    After such a long time of getting along with each other, he also regarded Ji Yue as his sister, even more intimate.


    Now Ji Yue is always holding Qin Shuo. Qin Shuo can even feel her cold body, which makes Qin Shuo feel a little chilly.


    According to the truth, in fact, now Qin Shuo should not feel any chill at all, after all, the strength is also placed there.


    On the first day, Ji Yue stopped her horse for an excuse, then went out for a while, and then his water bag was already half empty.


    Then the next day, Ji Yue stopped for an excuse. Qin Shuo found that there was something missing in his water bag. As for whether it was water, Qin Shuo didn''t know, but he could always smell a bloody smell on Ji Yue.


    At the beginning of this idea, Qin Shuo also told himself several times that it was impossible, but this flavor made Qin Shuo not sure.


    The third day, Qin Shuo also found that Jiyue now seems to have become very weak, but the hands are still tightly holding the water bag.


    "Jiyue, Jiyue, what''s wrong with you?"


    Qin Shuo this time is also flustered mouth said, do not know what the situation is.


    "No


    Ji Yue just opened her mouth and said such two words.


    Qin Shuo also immediately grabbed the water bag from Ji Yue''s hand, but when he opened the water bag, he found that it had just been opened, which had a bloody smell.


    Qin Shuo confirmed his idea at this time. It turns out that Jiyue is not a perpetual motion machine. In fact, what she drinks is blood.


    "This, this is human blood?"


    Qin Shuo also took up the water bag and handed it to Ji Yue. He asked nervously.


    "Chicken, chicken blood."


    Ji Yue weak mouth said, but this is to let Qin Shuo have some rest assured, not human blood is good.


    In fact, even if Ji Yue is so powerful, she is actually a zombie, but I don''t know why she drinks blood now. In the past, she was not like this.


    Under Qin Shuo''s repeated questioning, Ji Yue finally said what she wanted to say. In fact, it was only after she saw Qin Shihuang last time that Qin Shihuang opened her mind that there would be such a situation.


    Qin Shuo was biting his teeth at that time. In fact, he should have known this for a long time. If he had known this, he would not have done so at all.


    That Qin Shihuang is not really kind, it seems that this is also in the secret of their own ah, so Qin Shuo is also secretly scolded that Qin Shihuang.


    But now the soul of Qin Shihuang has been slowly dissipated, and it is useless to scold himself.


    Seeing the increasingly weak Ji Yue, Qin Shuo also has some heartache in his heart. He gritted his teeth and directly lifted up his sleeve. Then he cut a hole with a knife.


    In fact, Qin Shuo''s blood is still red, but in that kind of red, there are actually some golden yellow, which is the role of qinshuo''s blood.


    Then Ji Yue slowly drank so much blood, but also felt that she had recovered her original energy again, even more powerful.Ji Yue slowly opened her eyes and looked at Qin Shuo in front of her. In fact, she still had some moving faces in her heart.


    This time Qin Shuo is also squeezed out a lot of blood, after all, although this is in the game, but now after the update is closer to reality.


    Bleeding will also reduce the value of life, so now Qin Shuo is a pale look, let people look like there is some heartache.


    "You, are you ok?"


    Ji Yue finally said a longer sentence.


    "I don''t have anything too big now, but the most important thing is not whether I have something, but whether you have something? What does it feel like in the body now? "


    Qin Shuo asked with concern.


    "It should be much better, and I feel that my intelligence seems to have recovered a little, and now it seems that I don''t need blood to make a living."


    Ji Yue looked at Qin Shuo and said.


    "That''s better. Now let''s go on."


    After taking a pill, Qin Shuo feels that his strength has recovered a lot,


    as for why Ji Yue is in a better state now, it is estimated that it has a great relationship with his blood. Qin Shuo also knows that his blood actually has a special role.


    Jiyue bit his lips, also nodded, and then turned on the horse.


    Now she also gently hugged Qin Shuo. In fact, before his mind was almost the same as the ordinary three or four year old children, but not as naive as those children, but now because of Qin Shuo''s blood has become almost 16-year-old mind, in fact, and her appearance is almost the same.

 Chapter 639

    So when she hugged Qin Shuo, she still had some small shyness in her heart, but such a shyness was soon diluted by other feelings.


    "Now you should remember some things. Although you are much better now, you should pay more attention to rest at ordinary times."


    Qin Shuo didn''t know how to say it, so he was concerned.


    "I see."


    Ji Yue nodded, and then they were on the horse again.


    In fact, when she comes into contact with Qin Shuo''s body, she feels a kind of warmth, which makes her very fascinated.


    Maybe this is a normal human. When I think about it, Jiyue has some sadness.


    ¡­¡­


    It is said that situ Wang Yun also returned to his own house at this time. He was just above the court. He was really fed up with Dong Zhuo''s temper.


    The things he saw before, in fact, had already exceeded the bottom line of his heart. He didn''t expect that Dong Zhuo had become so cruel.


    Time is almost finished, so he also walked slowly to his own back garden with his crutches and wanted to relax a little bit.


    But it was at this time that he suddenly heard a man sighing in the peony pavilion not far away.


    Wang Yun also slowly stepped forward to check, it turned out to be the singer Diao Chan in his mansion.


    In fact, when Diao Chan was a child, she was selected by herself and then taught to sing and dance. She has been growing up to now. Her age is 28 years, and her appearance can even be said to be overwhelming. Therefore, Wang Yun has always regarded it as a kind of daughter.


    Wang Yun also asked, "Diao Chan, do you have an affair outside?"


    When Diao Chan heard this, she knelt down, turned her head and said, "my Lord, you misunderstood me.


    "If you don''t have an affair outside, why do you sigh here at night?"


    Wang Yun obviously had some disbelief, he said.


    "In fact, I was raised by my adoptive father since I was a child. I usually treat me like a daughter. Now when I see an adult, I can''t stretch my brow for a long time. So it must be that there are some national affairs that upset you, but I dare not ask each other. That''s why I sigh here."


    Diao Chan opened his mouth and said, that look is also sincere.


    "Really?"


    Wang Yun asked.


    "The maidservant dare not deceive the Lord."


    Diao Chan nodded.


    Wang Yun looks at Diao Chan''s appearance, in fact, there are some hearts in his heart, but he is not a person who likes old cattle to eat tender grass, let alone a Hedong lion at home.


    Just when I was ready to leave, I saw the Diao Chan''s tearful eyes. Suddenly, I had an idea in my heart: "I really want to ask you to help me. Now the world of the great man is in your hands. Please follow me to the painting Pavilion."


    Diao Chan also had some doubts, but immediately followed Wang Yun to the attic.


    Seeing that there was no one else in the attic, Wang Yun was also in a horizontal mind, and he bowed directly.


    "My Lord, why is this so?"


    Diao Chan saw Wang Yun''s action, but also said in panic.


    "You have pity on our people."


    Wang Yun opened his mouth, and after that, he burst into tears.


    Diao Chan this time is also in a hurry will Wang Yun to serve up, quickly asked him what matter.


    Wang Yun replied: "the Nikkei, the Great Han, also made trouble, so people are now in dire straits. Dong Zhuo also has an adopted son, named Lv Bu, who is extremely brave. In fact, I think they are both lecherous. So I also want to use a series of tricks to marry you to Lv Bu, then to Dong Zhuo, and then let him What do you think of their father and son


    When Diao Chan heard this, she began to hesitate. In fact, he was not afraid of death, but because of the reputation of girls. Moreover, Diao Chan didn''t know what love was when she was young.


    Her mind is also very simple, but in fact, she has learned some worldly sophistication by living in this mansion since she was a child. Therefore, it should not be difficult for her to do this.


    Wang Yun didn''t talk to Diao Chan for a long time. At this time, he buttoned his head and said, "this is my only wish. Otherwise, tomorrow I will die with the Dong thief with the tooth Wat in my hand. Even if I can''t die together, I will let him see the bloody five steps."


    "Adoptive father doesn''t have to be like this. I''ve agreed to this


    Diao Chan also nodded and said."If so, it will be very good. Now I will take the place of the people in the world and worship you again."


    Wang Yun opened his mouth and said, it seems that he is also out of his old face, said.


    "In fact, the adoptive father doesn''t have to be like this. I''m not for the people of the world. If it hadn''t been for you, I might not have lived to this day."


    Diao Chan took a look at Wang Yun and said, but the sadness in her eyes could not be eliminated.


    "I really wronged you, child, but I really have no way now. I believe you will be famous in history in the future."


    Wang Yun nodded. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    "When the day after tomorrow, I will invite Lv Bu to my home, and I will certainly let you come out. Then you will go to buy some rouge water powder tomorrow, and dress up tomorrow night. That''s for the time being."


    Wang Yun opened his mouth and said that after that, he felt out some gold for Diao Chan, and shook his head helplessly.


    Looking at Wang Yun slowly out of the back, in fact, now Diao Chan heart is also very struggling, in fact, she is not for any glory, so only for gratitude.


    The other side is still entangled. Qin Shuo is about to arrive in Chang''an city. Now, Qin Shuo has no acquaintances in Chang''an city.


    After a little thought, it was actually Wang Yun who had some friendship with him. It happened that Wang Yun was still a situ official, which could provide him with some convenience.


    However, he didn''t rush to get there. Instead, he took a night''s rest in Chang''an City, but Qin Shuo didn''t sleep quietly that night.

 Chapter 640

    Because now Ji Yue herself has recovered her intelligence, so it is still relatively lively. In addition, she doesn''t need to sleep much, so she always talks with Qin Shuo.


    When Qin Shuo got up the next day, he was wearing a little dark circles, but he was not too tired.


    In fact, there are many foreign merchants in Chang''an. Because of the great reputation of this place, there are even many merchants from big food countries.


    The spices they brought from the western regions were also very popular, but their prices were also very high. Qin Shuo was going to buy some for his two wives this time.


    They are also relatively hard at home, so it is said that Qin Shuo has some problems with them.


    "Chang''an is very prosperous. I feel that I am not the same as our time."


    At this time, Ji Yue also said, shaking her head and shaking her head.


    "Isn''t that nonsense? If you want to buy anything, just tell me. Before that, you only wore one suit all day. So now you have to change a little. Your body is smelly. "


    Qin Shuo make complaints about it.


    "Is it fragrant? Every day, I will use the technique to wash myself and my clothes again, which is cleaner than you


    After hearing this sentence, Ji Yue is also Du mouth mouth said.


    "Wow, there are two black people there."


    Ji Yue pointed to a person not far away and said.


    "That''s a Nigerian, so it''s hehe. You''re a little bit more knowledgeable."


    Qin Shuo is also casually looked at after, the mouth says.


    "The bag in their hands seems to contain people."


    Ji Yue said suddenly at this time.


    After hearing this, Qin Shuo also took a close look at it, and found that the bag was moving in disorder. It seemed that someone was really like him, but he could not see it without looking carefully.


    "Shall we go and see it now?"


    Ji Yue looked at Qin Shuo and asked.


    "Now this situation has to be looked at in the past. This is the human sense of justice, do you understand?"


    Qin Shuo looked at Ji Yue and said.


    "All right." Ji Yue nods, also follow up.


    Finally, the two men seem to have come to a alley. There is a small door in the alley. It seems that they want to carry people in.


    Qin Shuo looks around a little more and has already guessed where this is. In fact, this is the back door of a brothel.


    Since they were put in bags, they were not willing to do so, and they were probably a good family.


    if they met the kind of people they wanted, Qin Shuo didn''t care about that kind of things, but now it''s different when they met a good family. Qin Shuo took out his long gun and knocked them unconscious.


    At this time, a shot broke the belt, and the girl inside also rolled out, but it seemed that she was in a semi comatose state.


    Qin Shuo helped the girl up, and then he was ready to feed the medicine in his hand into her mouth.


    But after seeing that woman''s face, Qin Shuo still has some dullness, this girl''s appearance is also too amazing some.


    It is not because the girl is too ugly, but the girl is too beautiful, even if her face is surrounded by a layer of gauze, but it still makes people feel very gorgeous.


    Qin Shuo watched for a few minutes, then was called back by Ji Yue.


    "What happened to you just now? I thought you were in the middle of evil? "


    Ji Yue is also not angry to say, but in fact, she was shocked by the beauty of the woman, is absolutely the best she has ever seen a girl.


    Although there are many girls around Qin Shuo, there is no such perfect appearance.


    "Cough, what about this girl now?"


    Qin Shuo asked in doubt.


    "Just take it back to the inn, but I''ll carry it on my back. It''s OK."


    Ji Yue thought about it for a moment and then said.


    After Qin Shuo thought about it for a while, she felt that it was the best choice, so she took her back to the inn.


    Now in the inn, that girl is also slowly wake up, the first sight to see is one side is drinking tea Qin Shuo.


    "Here, where is this?"


    The girl''s voice is also very pleasant, just like the sounds of nature.


    "This is the inn. Just now I saw you were hijacked by the Nigerian people, so I saved you."Qin Shuo also said softly.


    After hearing this sentence, the girl is also a little flustered. After nodding at Qin Shuo, she left directly.


    Just before leaving, the girl still looked back at Qin Shuo and saluted: "thank you, young master. If you are lucky, then I will certainly repay you."


    Qin Shuo looked at the woman''s back. In fact, he was reluctant to part with her. He saved her anyway. How could he stay to have a meal? If he didn''t eat, he could play a little.


    "I said there was nothing wrong with the two sisters. You are really not a good thing."


    beside the Ji moon looked at Qin Shuo, also make complaints about the road.


    "What do you know as a child?"


    Qin Shuo said.


    "If you say your age, should you call me aunt?"


    Ji Yue is also a little unconvinced at this time, she said.


    "Well, I''m not going to fight with you. It''s just that we''ll have another day off, and then tomorrow, I''ll take you to a fun place."


    Qin Shuo looked at Ji Yue and said.


    "Well, it''s just that we''re not just here for fun this time, are we?"


    Ji Yue also asked.


    "In fact, it''s not for fun. The point is to ask for information. Now Yuan Shu is still in the capital. I want to come and look for the imperial seal."


    Qin Shuo said.


    According to the historical records, Sun Jian''s jade seal should have been taken by Sun Jian''s wife, and then Yuan Shu''s subordinates escorted Sun Jian''s wife over.


    Then Qin Shuo wants to come to see if there is any trace of Yuan Shu''s house. If not, he will go to Jiuwu to bring over the seven star sword that Cao Cao gave to Dong Zhuo.

 Chapter 641

    This seven star sword is actually the key to open a copy. In fact, as long as you can get through the copy, you have the right to go to other countries, of course, only the surrounding countries.


    Qin Shuo now wants to obtain this power. In addition, the reward of that copy is very rich. Even Qin Shuo has some salivation.


    They wandered around in Chang''an City for another day. On this day, they also saw the dilapidation of this place. Actually, prosperity is only the appearance, and the real core is scum.


    Dong Zhuo himself has built a kind of currency, which is called Dong Zhuo''s small money. There are no words on this kind of money, so it is very cheap to counterfeit.


    Dong Zhuo himself melted all the copper men and all kinds of utensils from Chang''an of Luoyang, and then he made this kind of small money.


    As soon as such a small sum of money, which is of different sizes, seriously reduced in weight, and inconvenient to use, it will immediately lead to soaring prices, and the price of a grain will soar to 100000 yuan, which makes the people miserable.


    If Dong Zhuo didn''t, it would be a little better, but Dong Zhuo was called a disaster to the country and the people, and there was really no mistake.


    With this false economic prosperity, and then in exchange for their own enjoyment, this may be the essence of Dong Zhuo, a disgusting nature.


    Qin Shuo saw that it was almost evening. At this time, he was going to visit Wang situ''s house for a little while. By the way, he wanted to rub his dinner, which could be regarded as consolation for the two people who had worked so hard for so many days.


    Now Ji Yue is also able to eat, but also can digest out of thin air, so after knowing this, she also decided that she wanted to taste the delicious food in the world.


    For such a great ideal, Qin Shuo is also up his thumb, really has too much idea, if it is a zombie.


    After Qin Zhuo came to the gate of Qin Shuo, he took out his own seal.


    He also said that Qin Shuo was one of his great benefactors. He often helped people. Naturally, Qin Shuo couldn''t remember who he was, so the man immediately went in to report.


    "Qin Shuo is here? Is it true? "


    At this time, Wang Yun was also surprised to say that he just had some disbelief.


    "It''s really Lord Qin Shuo. Now he is waiting at the door. Do you want to see him?"


    The boy also asked.


    "It''s really nonsense. Forget it. Let him in."


    Wang Yun also has some speechless, said.


    Then Qin Shuo is brought in. Qin Shuo is still smiling and looking at Wang Yun.


    "Wang situ, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It seems that you are younger."


    Qin Shuo also said politely.


    Originally full of anger Wang Yun, this time is also laughing, face change is really fast.


    "Oh, actually, there are some things that make people headache. I''d like to have dinner tonight. By the way, I''d like to ask for some news. What do you think?"


    Qin Shuo also said with a smile.


    "In fact, I am more convenient, but in fact I am afraid you are not convenient."


    Wang Yun said with a smile.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Qin Shuo also had some doubts and asked.


    "In fact, there is a little trouble in this matter now. Do you know Lv Bu?"


    Wang Yun looked at Qin Shuo and asked.


    After hearing this sentence, Qin Shuo has already understood something. It is estimated that Lv Bu will come this time, so it is not to say that Wang Yun is going to pimp.


    Qin Shuo still hasn''t seen the Diao cicada, so he doesn''t want to go tonight. He just wants to see what the great man''s first beauty looks like.


    After Lv Bu died, Guan Yu asked for Diao Chan several times, but Cao Cao didn''t give it.


    In fact, if you give it, then maybe the history will be different.


    Of course, in the real history, the person above is not called Diao Chan, Diao Chan is just a nickname, now the game is selected in the romance of the Three Kingdoms.


    "Didn''t you have a grudge against Lu Wenhou before? In fact, I don''t want you to stay. I''m just afraid that LV Wenhou will be angry when he sees you. "


    In fact, Wang Yun had some complacency at this time. In fact, this excuse was very suitable. Qin Shuo would be a little more honest when he heard the name of Lv Bu.


    "There''s nothing wrong with that. If he comes here, he''ll come over. Who''s afraid he won''t do it? If you want Baite, come to Baite. I''m not afraid of itQin Shuo is also indifferent to say.


    "Well, you''d better avoid it a little. In fact, I have a plan this time."


    In helpless, Wang Yun also came forward, will Qin Shuo to a small corner inside, began to speak slowly.


    In fact, Qin Shuo had already known Wang Yun''s idea, but when he saw Wang Yun''s serious introduction there, Qin Shuo had no wall paintings, but pretended to be very serious and listened there.


    After hearing Wang Yun''s words, Qin Shuo was not afraid of boiling water and went directly to the backyard of their residence.


    In fact, he just wants to come to the backyard and change his face a little bit. Wang Yun also looks at Qin Shuo''s face a little bit.


    When Qin Shuo didn''t notice, a woman also went to one side and saw Qin Shuo''s exquisite make-up skills, and her face was also with a look of surprise.


    "Are you doing face changing?"


    The woman said, as if with some doubts on her face. Qin Shuo looked up and found that it was the woman who saved herself yesterday.


    Qin Shuo was just ready to explain, but immediately there was a cry of surprise from outside: "Lord, Lord, lvwenhou is coming."


    After hearing and this news, Wang Yun also immediately rushed out to meet Lv Bu.


    This is a real big plan. It can''t be so simple that it can''t be messed up.


    Looking at the woman in front of him, Qin Shuo was also surprised and asked, "Why are you here? That''s a little too coincidental, isn''t it? "

 Chapter 642

    Qin Shuo has already spent his face at this time. At this time, he is a little bit more black than before. His nose is also low. His eyes have become a kind of dead fish eyes. It seems that his senses are not very good.


    But on the whole, it is acceptable. The Diao Chan on one side is more surprised to see Qin Shuo who is beyond recognition.


    "In fact, this is a general face changing technique. Maybe you haven''t seen it. If you have time, I can teach you."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    At this time, Diao Chan also nodded his head first, and then shook his head, as if he was worrying about something.


    "Do you have any problems?"


    Qin Shuo also has some curiosity. In fact, it is normal for a man to say a few more words when he sees such a beautiful woman.


    "Young master, you''d better not say such words in the future. I''ll leave first."


    Diao Chan opened his mouth and said, after that, he went straight away.


    Qin Shuo also had some curiosity, but by this time Qin Shuo was able to hear the voice of Lv Bu outside, as loud as the Hong Zhong Da Lu.


    Qin Shuo was not afraid, but also went out directly.


    Now Wang Yun is also courteous with Lv Bu, so he doesn''t pay attention to Qin Shuo on this side.


    "Oh, Lord situ, who is this distinguished guest?"


    Qin Shuo suddenly came out and said.


    This sentence actually let Wang Yun to be frightened, and then saw Qin Shuo''s face is really can not recognize, is also under the heart of a sigh of relief.


    Just when Wang Yun didn''t know how to answer, Qin Shuo suddenly came forward and said to Lv Bu, "this must be the Marquis lvwen. I''ve heard a lot about him for a long time. I can finally see the living LV Wenhou today."


    Qin Shuo is also happy to open his mouth to say, but said the words, it is always felt that there are some uncomfortable.


    "Are you?"


    Lu Bu had some doubts at this time, so he asked.


    "I''m just a nobody, a son of a family."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    "So it is," Lu Bu squinted at this time and looked at Wang Yun around him: "is this time Wang Yun situ want me to accompany you?"


    At this time, Lv Bu also snorted softly. Obviously, he was dissatisfied.


    "Don''t misunderstand LV Wenhou. In fact, I''m here to accompany you this time. I''ve heard of the name of Marquis lvwen. In fact, I''ve admired him for a long time."


    Qin Shuo laughed and said.


    "In fact, where is the name ah, some, just a small false name, it is not worth mentioning at all."


    Qin Shuo waved his hand and said.


    "Where can you say that? Lu Wenhou''s great visit is also full of splendor, and now it''s time to sit down."


    Qin Shuo is not polite at this time. It seems that he is the master.


    "Then I will sit down."


    Lu Bu also directly sat down and said.


    In fact, this time, Wang Yun used several pearls in his house to make a golden crown for a good craftsman to send Lv Bu away. This was the exchange for such a meeting. Otherwise, they would not be seen.


    "in fact, Lv Bu is just a small general of Dong Zhuo''s family. What can be called a hero? This time is also situ Tai Too polite to me. "


    Lv Bu also said at this time. In fact, Lv Bu was very happy with Wang Yun''s courtesy. After all, it was taken seriously.


    Wang Yun began to flatter at this time, and said, "there are no heroes in the world now, only generals. In fact, I''m not in the position of respecting a general. I respect the talent of a general. "


    After hearing this, Lv Bu was very happy and nodded. Wang Yun saw that the time was ripe, so he clapped his hands. After a while, a group of dancers came out slowly from inside.


    Qin Shuo was shocked to see that there was still the girl he had saved before.


    In fact, just now Qin Shuo thought that Diao Chan was actually a maid, but he still sighed in his heart. The maid was so beautiful, but he didn''t expect that she was actually Diao Chan.


    After thinking of this, Qin Shuo took a look at Lv Bu around him. Now Lv Bu has stopped his chopsticks and watched Diao Chan dance there.


    The graceful and graceful figure of Diao Chan is also deeply depicted in Lv Bu''s mind. Now Lv Bu should have only Diao Chan in his eyes.


    "Really, really good-looking."At this time, Lu Bu also said that he wanted to say more, but he didn''t have any culture.


    But Qin Shuo is different. After seeing Diao Chan, Qin Shuo suddenly thinks of Cao jiaerlang''s Ode to Luoshen, and directly sings it out of his mouth.


    "It is as graceful as a dragon. Autumn chrysanthemum, huamaochun pine. If the moon is covered by light clouds, and if the snow comes back to the wind. If you look at it from a distance, it will be as bright as the sun rising in the morning; if you are forced to observe it, it will be as bright as other waves With words but not spit out, Qi is like orchid. It makes me forget my meal


    Directly to such a Fu to the direct to say, in fact, that is, Qin Shuo is very cultural.


    At this time, not only Wang Yun was stunned, but also Diao Chan, who knew some poems on the stage, was a little dull.


    After a dance, Diao Chan at this time also can''t help but say a: "young master talent."


    This Fu is so good that Diao Chan has never heard of it, which means that it may have been created by Qin Shuo.


    "Where and where."


    Qin Shuo also quickly waved his hand and said, in fact, there are some embarrassments.


    I''m just a copycat. I just can''t say what talent. This sentence is really embarrassing.


    In fact, Diao Chan at this time thought of the look Qin Shuo gave himself when he woke up in the daytime yesterday. If she hadn''t saved her life, then maybe she would have committed suicide. I''m sure I can''t stand the insult in that respect.


    After hearing this, Lv Bu was not happy in his heart, but he was not good at this time. He felt more beautiful when he saw Diao Chan in a daze.

 Chapter 643

    "Who is this?"


    At this time, Lu Bu also stood up and said in a loud voice, as if he wanted to attract the attention of the beauty.


    "This is a little mink cicada. I also think that the general has no concubine room until now, so I also want to marry my little girl to the general and make a concubine room for the general."


    Wang Yun also said with a smile.


    Then Wang Yun ordered his Diao Chan to propose a toast to Lu Bu. At this time, Diao Chan didn''t know why he first took a look at Qin Shuo, and then came to Lv Bu.


    "Sit next to the general."


    Wang Yun also pointed to Lv Bu''s side and said, with some hints in his eyes.


    Diao Chan also saw such a hint, so she nodded. After that, she went to Lv Bu''s side, but there were still some tangles in it.


    Diao Chan sat down obediently at this time. In fact, Qin Shuo was sitting next to Lv Bu. At this time, their eyes looked at each other again.


    "This man is really a fox seducer. After just one look, I feel like I have some strange feeling. It''s really a monster."


    Qin Shuo also slightly sighed a sentence, now is also a little bit stable his mind, let himself not look everywhere, this is also easy to show the stuffing.


    After Diao Chan got to Lv Bu''s side, Lu Bu was still staring at Diao Chan, with a sense of aggression in his eyes, which was different from Qin Shuo''s upright and dangerous sitting.


    In fact, girls generally like to be serious boys in such public places. Some places can be a little bit wild.


    Wang Yun saw the present Lv Bu''s appearance, so his face is also with some joy, it seems that his strategy is almost half the success.


    So Wang Yun pointed to Diao Chan again and said, "I want to use my little girl as a concubine room for the general. I don''t know if the general is willing to?"


    Lv Bu''s eyes brightened after hearing this sentence. Now, in front of the female sex workers, he also simply did not want his own Godfather. He said directly, "if so, then BU should be a good servant."


    "So it will be better. After a few days, I will choose a good day and send the little girl to the general''s house."


    Wang Yun also said.


    "Well, that''s good. In fact, I feel that tomorrow is a lucky day."


    At this time, Lu Bu said again. It seems that he is really in a hurry, which makes Wang Yun have some cold sweat.


    This Lu Bu is also too much color, he just let him wait a few days, he can''t wait.


    "If I hadn''t stayed here, I would have stayed for fear that the grand master would have doubted."


    Lu Bu also did not see the outside of the mouth said, but also caused Qin Shuo''s white eyes.


    At this time, Lu Bu suddenly saw Ji Yue, who was beside Qin Shuo. His eyes were full of greed. He said, "well, I feel that the girl''s appearance is also good. Let''s be a concubine''s room together. This is the maid of the general''s family?"


    After hearing this, Wang Yun looked at Qin Shuo again, but the expression on Qin Shuo''s face was gloomy.


    "This is my maidservant, not Wang situ''s


    Qin Shuo explained.


    "Well, in fact, I am no exception. Even if it is your Majesty''s, then I can do it."


    Lu Bu opened his mouth and said, it really made Qin Shuo turn his eyes again and again.


    "But this is the maid who has been with me for a long time. I don''t want to."


    Qin Shuo is not polite to speak at this time, and directly stands in front of Ji Yue.


    In fact, this is just a kind of subconsciousness. He didn''t think of it at all. In fact, his own strength was obviously different from the one behind him. But as a man, he naturally wanted to stand up.


    "What if I must?"


    When Lu Bu saw Qin Shuo''s opposition to himself, he also felt some displeasure, so he said.


    "It''s not something you want or not to do."


    Qin Shuo and his confrontation with each other, said.


    "Well, well, you two should not quarrel. It''s not a big deal. You should stop fighting now."


    Wang Yun saw two people also because of this matter quarrel, so he stood up and said.


    "It''s not all his provocations, just a little maid."


    Lu Bu was also angry and said, obviously did not put Ji Yue in his eyes.


    "In fact, he is the concubine of the young master. That''s why it is. Don''t be angry, general."Wang Yun explains in a hurry, another is to see Qin Shuo, seem to want him to make amends.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m sorry. I''m going to leave first."


    Qin Shuo said, and then he wanted to go out.


    "Wait a minute."


    Lu Bu suddenly opened his mouth and called.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Qin Shuo turned his head and asked.


    "I''m familiar with that spear behind you. Please take it and let me have a look."


    Lv Bu looked at Qin Shuo suspiciously and said.


    "This is my family heirloom. I can''t obey my orders."


    Qin Shuo is also a little nervous, said the mouth.


    But before he finished, Lv Bu flew directly to Qin Shuo''s face and grabbed the long gun wrapped in the cloth behind Qin Shuo.


    "This is Qin Shuo''s long gun."


    After seeing this spear, Lv Bu was also instantly recognized and said.


    "Let''s go, young master."


    Ji Yue on one side also said, and then he took the spear back from Lv Bu''s hand. Lv Bu did not check for a moment, but did not expect that the woman''s strength was so great.


    Wang Yun also stayed aside at this time. I don''t know who he is now.


    In fact, two people, now he is not able to offend, so he is also standing in the same place, the best two people have nothing to do, this is the best, otherwise they are all guilty.


    Lu Bu''s side is actually one of his chess pieces. On the other side of Qin Shuo, Wang Yun is also very appreciative. After all, there are not many such good young talents now.


    At the critical moment, Qin Shuo took a look at the Diao cicada around him, and immediately locked the Diao cicada''s throat.


    "Don''t move. If you move again, you don''t want her to live."


    Qin Shuo looked at Lv Bu and said.

 Chapter 644

    After seeing Qin Shuo''s appearance, Lu Bu did not doubt Qin Shuo''s determination. Although he wanted to seize Qin Shuo, he was reluctant to give up the beauty in his hands.


    Now Jiyue is also sandwiched between the two. In fact, if there is a fight now, Jiyue should be able to last for a period of time, but Qin Shuo will not let Ji Yue do that. After all, there are some dangers.


    If there are some dangers, then Qin Shuo will regret it. In fact, in his heart, Jiyue is more important.


    "Ji Yue, come here now."


    Qin Shuo looked at Ji Yue and said.


    "But, young master."


    Ji Yue also seems to have some hesitation, but finally came to Qin Shuo''s back.


    "Now you step back."


    Qin Shuo looked at Lv Bu and said.


    "You little thief, if you put her down now, I may be able to leave you with a whole body. If you don''t, then I will let you try what death is."


    Lu Bu is also angry to say, but Qin Shuo also obviously does not take him as one thing.


    "If you can, then you just try."


    Qin Shuo eyes a stare, open mouth says.


    "Also, don''t think that you are really so powerful. Now the maid beside me can fight you for hundreds of rounds. Now I will withdraw immediately."


    Qin Shuo said again, but Lu Bu obviously didn''t believe it.


    "Now general Lu Bu has to step back two times. I can help you with the rest of the things. Now, it''s better not to hurt Diao Chan."


    One side of Wang Yun is also open to say, it seems that there are some urgent.


    "Did you already know that he was Qin Shuo? But why didn''t you say it all the time? "


    Lu Bu also said angrily, his face was full of ferocity.


    "You just wronged me. Although I have a good relationship with Qin Shuo, I really don''t know about it."


    Wang Yun also hastily explained.


    "Is that really the case?"


    Lu Bu also said with some doubts.


    "I used face changing today. I was going to assassinate you at first, but I didn''t expect to be discovered by you."


    Now Qin Shuo also opened his mouth and said, which can be regarded as an excuse for Wang Yun. It''s not very good if you don''t explain now. Wang Yun is just like this because of himself.


    "Qin Shuo, if you leave now, I will find you even if I go through the whole Chang''an city. Wait, now you''d better let Diao Chan go first."


    Lu Bu was also persuasive and said.


    "Goodbye, you."


    Qin Shuo also smile, and then directly ran out.


    Ji Yue threw out a white silk and attacked Lv Bu directly. At this time, the three of them jumped out of the wall of Wang Yun''s house.


    At this time, Lu Bu wanted to continue to chase, but he was afraid that Qin Shuo was really hot, so he did not continue to pursue.


    "In fact, the prime minister hates Qin Shuo the most. Qin Shuo doesn''t know how many good things have been damaged by him, so he hates him deeply. It''s a good opportunity, but I didn''t expect to let him run away."


    Lu Bu also said indignantly, looking at Wang Yun.


    "The three of them can''t run out, so you don''t have to worry, general. We can certainly chase him back."


    Wang Yun is also helpless to open the mouth said, did not expect this or was destroyed.


    If something happened to Diao Chan this time, it would be bad.


    Lu Bu did not linger. He immediately found a lot of people and issued a wanted order to search for Qin Shuo in the city.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Shuo also ran to a restaurant at this time. After saying his secret code, the shopkeeper in the restaurant immediately drove all the guests out.


    "My Lord, why did you come here all of a sudden? I didn''t hear the news before. Now I''d better call the supervisor immediately."


    At this time, the shopkeeper also said.


    As the contact point of the shadow guard in Chang''an, the shopkeeper is also a talented person. He was also the first old man when Qin Shuo founded the shadow guard. Now he has taken root in Chang''an. His wife and children are already here.


    If only from the appearance, perhaps no one knows that he is a spy. This news is almost unknown to few people, but he has always been buried in the bottom of his heart.


    "I''m going to call it over. In fact, I have something to do with him."Qin Shuo nodded, and then the shopkeeper went out. Before going out, he still took a look at Diao Chan.


    After all, Diao Chan''s appearance is too prominent. Even if he has a wife and daughter, he still has some amazing feelings.


    In fact, the supervisor he said was actually Wang Fan. After all, this place is also very important. Therefore, before Qin Shuo arrived, Wang Fan had come two months ahead of schedule.


    Because of Qin Shuo''s previous deployment, there are still many people in Qin Shuo in Chang''an City, most of whom are engaged in commercial activities.


    In fact, these people engaged in business activities are very simple. On the one hand, they will not be doubted by others. On the other hand, even if they ask for some news, they can cover it up in the name of business.


    "That Diao Chan girl, just now I really had to do it. If Diao Chan really wants to go back, then I certainly won''t stop you, but I also need you not to tell the story here, OK?"


    Qin Shuo at this time also looked at the Diao cicada behind his back and said.


    Diao Chan''s mood at this time was also stable. After a look at Qin Shuo, she said, "there is no problem with this, but I still don''t want to go back for the time being."


    "Don''t want to go back? Why? There should be a lot of people looking for you now


    Qin Shuo also had some doubts, and said.


    "If I really go back now, I will marry that Lv Bu immediately, but I don''t want to get married so early."


    Diao Chan said, her face also showed some sadness.

 Chapter 645

    In fact, I promise this thing is actually to repay the kindness, but now I have some regrets, in fact, the reason is because I met Qin Shuo.


    "In fact, all these things depend on the girl. If she doesn''t want to go back, she can stay in the inn for a few days."


    Qin Shuo nodded and said.


    "Can you take me?"


    At this time, Diao Chan was also Meng''s head up and said.


    "You want to go? Why is that? "


    Qin Shuo has some doubts. If Diao Chan is really gone, then it really has a great image of the general situation of the world. At least it has to change a lot.


    "In fact, I just don''t want to stay, not that I want to go. Why do you say? I''m just a little girl. In fact, I don''t want to talk about any national affairs, and I don''t want to participate


    Diao Chan also said, slightly frowning and frowning.


    "In fact, these things have nothing to do with me, but if you want to stay, you can, but what about your adoptive father''s side?"


    Qin Shuo also had some doubts and said.


    "I don''t know. I''m just worrying about it. Let me rest outside for a few days."


    Diao Chan said, Qin Shuo also nodded.


    "In fact, I''ve heard about your name for a long time. When I was in Luoyang, I already heard some of your heroic deeds. I''m really a hero in the world."


    Diao Chan is also silent for a while, said, seems to have some admiration.


    Qin Shuo is also a man. Man is a creature. In fact, he hopes to be worshipped, so he feels proud.


    At this time, Wang Fan also suddenly came in from the outside.


    "My Lord, I only knew you came here before. I didn''t expect that you would come to me now."


    Wang Fan also opened his mouth, and now his appearance has become the appearance of a middle-aged man.


    "Why have you become like this? Is it easy to look? "


    Qin Shuo asked curiously.


    "Now it is precisely because I have disguised myself as a businessman named Wang Guofu in Chang''an, so I also pretend to be like this."


    Wang Fan nodded and said.


    Qin Shuo looks at the makeup on Wang Fan''s face and seems to be thinking about something.


    "Can you disguise yourself as her? As like as two peas? "


    Qin Shuo suddenly pointed to the Diao cicada behind him and opened his mouth.


    See Diao cicada after, Wang fan is also slightly Leng for a moment, but also the reaction immediately came over.


    "In fact, sometimes the appearance can be disguised, even for a lifetime. But there is no way to disguise the temperament. The temperament of the housewife is too good, so basically there is no possibility."


    Wang Fan also slightly lowered his head and said.


    Diao cicada''s temperament is indeed some outstanding, so as long as it is placed in the crowd, almost immediately can be distinguished, to say a good word should be the dust is extremely gorgeous.


    "Is there any way to change temperament?"


    Qin Shuo asked again.


    "You mean to pretend to be me? In fact, I feel that if you really want to be like this, I have a good candidate. If you can, it''s also very good


    Diao Chan now heard here, but also know the meaning of Qin Shuo, so also take the initiative to stand out, said.


    "Who?"


    Qin Shuo also turned his head and asked.


    "It''s my servant girl. In fact, he is a servant girl. Although there is a big difference between her temperament and mine, if she can play me, she must be the most suitable person."


    Diao Chan said.


    "Where is your servant girl now?"


    "It''s in the government, but she''ll go out every morning. I''m sure she''ll come out tomorrow morning, and then I can find her."


    Diao Chan said.


    "So that''s it, Wang Fan. How long can you guarantee your transfiguration? It seems that among all the shadow guards, that is, your transfiguration is the most wonderful. Can you change your voice a little bit? "


    Qin Shuo looked at Wang Fan and said.


    "It should also be OK, but this thing also needs time. After all, Yi Rong is not a simple thing. If you give me three days, then there should be no problem."


    Wang Fan nodded, but also said firmly.


    "That''s OK. Now Lubu must be searching for us in the whole city. Do you have any place to hide?"Qin Shuo asked curiously.


    "Nine times out of ten, he won''t come. In fact, our restaurant is also a chain store. It happens that many senior officials have shares, so they should not. But we also have a secret room in the back, so you can just go in."


    Wang Fan thought about it for a while and then said.


    "Then take us to that chamber now."


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth to say, and then the three people are together into the chamber of secrets.


    In fact, the secret room is not big, which is about the size of a room, and the most embarrassing thing is that it only has two beds.


    But in fact, the distribution is very simple. The two girls sleep on the bed, while Qin Shuo sleeps under the bed. Just after settling down, he hears a lot of footsteps outside.


    At this time, the shopkeeper went out in a hurry, and didn''t know what he said. The officers and soldiers did not search around, so they left directly.


    "Those people are really pickpockets. Although they are searchers, they are now asking for 50 gold. If I really do business, I will be killed."


    At this time, Wang Fan also said, it seems that there are some meat pain.


    "Well, let''s talk about it after you have any losses. Now, when you wait until tomorrow, you will take over the maid and start."


    Qin Shuo waved his hand and said.


    Wang Fan also nodded, said is, directly out of the room, go with a kind of unpredictable smile on his face.


    It is estimated that he also took these two people as the matron, so his heart is more admirable, did not expect the matron to be so beautiful.

 Chapter 646

    In fact, Qin Shuo also feels that the atmosphere in the room has some embarrassment. Now it is not a man and a woman, but a man and two women. Fortunately, Qin Shuo doesn''t have any strange ideas.


    Qin Shuo directly meditated and sat down. Then he began to directly run his own skills in his body. The two girls chatted over there.


    By the time they all woke up the next day, the maid had already been brought into the visiting battle.


    After seeing Diao Chan, the maidservant girl who had been in a panic had a little calmer expression on her face.


    "Miss, why are you here?"


    The maid was also surprised to say, from her dark eyes can see that the maid did not sleep well last night, it seems that she should also be worried about their own miss.


    "I asked them to find you. I think you didn''t sleep well last night


    Diao Chan laughed and said.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you since you were abducted by that gangster. Now I can see you. That''s great."


    The maid nodded slightly and said.


    "What is it like now?"


    Diao Chan asked curiously.


    "Now it is better than before. Before that, there was chaos in the mansion, and general Lu Bu was also very anxious."


    The maid opened her mouth and said, it seems that she still has some good feelings for Lv Bu.


    "Now you come here, I have something I want to talk to you about."


    Seeing that her maid was very fond of Lv Bu, Diao Chan''s sense of guilt in her heart was also reduced a lot, and then she said the whole thing and the maid.


    "That''s not good. If it''s found out, I''m going to die."


    After the maidservant heard those words, in fact, she had some excitement in her heart, but at the same time, she also had some worries and said.


    "In fact, it''s nothing, miss. I haven''t asked you anything since I was a child. Now it''s even the first time I''ve asked you about it, OK?"


    Diao Chan is also open to say, the face is with a kind of heartache sadness.


    "But, in case it is found out."


    The maid also said nervously.


    "As long as there is no big problem, according to my face changing technology, it doesn''t matter at all. Unless you scrape off your face, otherwise, you can''t see it at all. Moreover, I have developed some medicine powder here, absolutely no problem."


    At this time, Wang Fan also came out. Now the maid asked such a question, just like insulting a professional like him, so she also directly retorted.


    "Well, I''ll promise you about it, but it must be faster."


    The maid also slightly nodded and said.


    At this time, everyone''s faces showed a smile. In fact, even the maid''s heart was more happy than she was afraid.


    In fact, when he picked up Lv Bu before, he felt that Lv Bu was tall and powerful. He seemed to have a kind of extraordinary momentum. He was already in a high position at a young age, which was even more amazing.


    This time, as long as this plan is successful, then in fact, I am equivalent to a step up to the sky, and I will not be a little maid in the future.


    In fact, it should also be a little selfish of Qin Shuo. This is not Qin Shuo''s special purpose for Diao Chan, but also a piece he wants to put down beside Lv Bu.


    This piece of chess piece must be trusted. After all, if she succeeds, then his only handle is in his own hands. At that time, it will be very simple to deal with Lv Bu.


    So Qin Shuo was in a better mood after he agreed. At this time, Qin Shuo was preparing for the next step.


    In fact, I came here to explore the jade seal, but it''s not easy to enter the imperial palace now. I can only take advantage of the morning when Yuan Shu is not at home and have a look at it in the yuan mansion.


    But the result was that he was very disappointed, that is, nothing could be found, and finally it could only be such a futile return.


    The time of three days is also fleeting, and now it is the day that the servant girl comes out now, so people are very concerned about this matter.


    as like as two peas came out, everyone''s eyes were completely straight. They did not think of the servant girl before, but they really became the same as Diao Chan.


    In fact, there are some myths about this kind of thing. After all, everyone has seen the art of transfiguration. However, it is rare to see such exquisite transfiguration, but now we can see it.


    "This really has some perversion. Fortunately, there are you now. I don''t know what to do without you."Qin Shuo is also surprised to say, by the way or praise Wang Fan.


    Maybe it''s because of the change of appearance, so now the temperament of this maid is completely different. It''s similar to Diao Chan.


    "Miss, do you think I look good like this?"


    At this time, the maid also went to the Diao Chan and said.


    "Good looking, but don''t tell me if it''s good-looking. I look at you as if I''m looking in the mirror."


    Diao Chan also said, the expression on his face also has some strange, but on the whole it is still very happy.


    "Well, now I will send him back. After such a long time, the guards outside have been relaxed a lot."


    Qin Shuo said, it seems that people outside have given up looking, so it is the most suitable time to send it back.


    "That''s true. Now you can go."


    Diao Chan also nodded.


    Now after three days of getting along with each other, he is already a little familiar with Qin Shuo, so he is not so polite.


    "Take good care of yourself."


    Before leaving, Diao Chan said something uneasily.


    actually, as like as two peas, they are almost exactly the same as they are not talking now, and the sound is actually similar to two people, so that they are relieved by many.


    "Now I still feel a little faster to send her to the past, it should not be too late, I am leaving now."


    Qin Shuo also said, and then went out directly, and put on a veil for the maid. In this way, she could not be recognized.

 Chapter 647

    After Qin Shuo sent the maid to her, she came back directly. Now the plan should be successfully implemented, and he has been successful in changing roles.


    But I don''t know whether this maid is a real show, but now there are some things that should not be too late, so Qin Shuo and they are ready to go back.


    Now it should be some time before the death of that Dong Zhuo, so Qin Shuo certainly won''t come to Chang''an in this period of time. After Dong Zhuo''s death, he can come directly to get some money.


    Qin Shuo and their going out is actually a very simple thing, that is, they can change their appearance directly. As for the ancient ID card or something, Wang Fan got some.


    Once out of the city gate, Qin Shuo was immediately led out of the ten thousand li chasing wind, and then went back with two sisters.


    This is the real thing. Brush off your clothes. Apart from a few people who know something, the rest of them are completely ignorant.


    Qin Shuo doesn''t know why he turned Diao Chan. In fact, Qin Shuo still has some worries. The most important thing is that he is afraid that he will be killed by big Qiao.


    Women''s jealousy is absolutely the most terrible thing in the world. Qin Shuo is very clear about this, so Qin Shuo should be careful.


    On the way back this time, Qin Shuo has also received the voice of the completion of the system upgrade, which shows that now he has become the Lord of the first county city in the world.


    "System Tip: congratulations on the completion of the upgrade of shuobai prefecture city. The original shuobai county has now become shuobai prefecture city. Please keep up your efforts and create more brilliance."


    "Congratulations on the completion of the upgrade. Since the player is the first player to complete the upgrade, shuobai city has won the title of the first state city in the world, and has developed a new city attribute."


    "Since the player is the first player to complete the upgrade of the state city, the system specially gives the player a 5-level promotion reward, and gets a set of Lin Guang armor (divine level), a static army calling card, and a chance to draw a random divine level general talent. Please make persistent efforts."


    In fact, the reward is very rich. To Qin Shuo''s surprise, it is the call card of the jingsai army. In fact, this is also a very famous cavalry organization.


    This is a cavalry of the Song Dynasty. Maybe many people would be very strange. In the Song Dynasty, their own family was the kind of time when their military strength was very poor. But why did they have strong cavalry.


    In other words, Zhao Guangyi, the Emperor Taizong of Song Dynasty, won 40000 horses in the north. Therefore, in order to strengthen his military strength, Taizong of Song Dynasty personally supervised the construction of the strongest cavalry force in the history of the Northern Song Dynasty, which is the jingsai army in the card.


    There are 3000 soldiers in this quiet army. Each of them is assigned five horses. All the Knights are from Yizhou in the northern part of the country. They can open heavy bows. The people outside the great wall are extremely fierce. In addition, the horses are all good horses. From sergeants to horses, they are all heavily armored. Besides bows and arrows, all weapons are equipped with hooks and spears.


    Such a configuration can almost be regarded as luxurious. Qin Shuo doesn''t have any heavy armour cavalry under his command. This is because it costs too much and there is no suitable general.


    The most important reason is actually the latter one. The former one is no longer a problem in Qin Shuo''s eyes. Now it has become an alliance with the Taishan county organization, so there is nothing lacking in iron ore.


    What is lacking now is a general who can drive heavy armour cavalry, but this kind of general is really rare. Qin Shuo can only look at his own luck.


    If you are lucky, maybe you can meet it. If you are not, you can only give up.


    Although this cavalry is not large in number, it has never failed in previous battles against Khitan, and has repeatedly defeated Tielin army, the strongest trump card army of Liao.


    In the battle of Tanghe, the cavalry of jingsai army, as the vanguard of the song army, fought bravely. It was also the first to attack the enemy array and crush the formation of the Liao army. The leading troops of the Liao army were defeated. The song army pursued Caohe, decapitated 5000 heads and obtained 10000 horses.


    Although such a victory seemed insignificant, it was also a great victory in the Song Dynasty. However, due to the change of policy, there was no such army.


    At that time, jingsai army of Northern Song Dynasty, Tielin army of Liao state, iron harrier of Xixia, tiefutu of Jurchen and Mongolian heavy armored cavalry were the five famous irons in the world.


    Now Qin Shuo is very happy. He doesn''t know how many quiet troops there are in this thing. If he says a lot, it''s OK. If there are few, it''s basically useless.


    But the rate should be only a few hundred people, just like the Wei Wu soldiers before.


    These two, one is the heavy cavalry, the other is the heavy infantry, the combat effectiveness is some abnormal, and they are the ninth order soldiers against the sky.Among the soldiers Qin Shuo trains himself, there is no soldier of the ninth rank. In fact, this is the importance of a general. A general is the soul of a team.


    In addition, he has obtained a set of artifact armor, which has a great effect. At least, it can enhance Qin Shuo''s strength on the side.


    In addition, there is a chance to draw a lottery, but now Qin Shuo has enough divine generals, but there are no super historical generals.


    But it''s not easy to get super historical generals. Basically, the chances of winning are very small. After all, they are the mainstay of a dynasty.


    After Qin Shuo knew that his city had been upgraded, he returned to his shuobai city more quickly.


    According to the theory, in the early days, as long as there was a state, it would be possible to establish a state. However, if the state was founded now, there would be no good end.


    In the later stage of the game, it is different. Even if you have a place as big as a county, you can build a country. At that time, it was really chaotic.


    Now Qin Shuo is more and more ambitious. If he had already controlled half of the Han Dynasty, he would have said something about the founding of the people''s Republic of China at that time, it would have been a little more realistic, but it is still very early.

 Chapter 648

    Qin Shuo is also on the road, to check the properties of his city.


    [name]: shuobai County


    [grade]: Senior County town


    [title]: the first village in the world (omitted), the first state city in the world: (the attraction of players for celebrities increases by 20%, and the probability of the emergence of historical talents is 0.01%)


    [attribute (God)]:


    No.1 in the world: the attraction rate of talents increases by 50%, and the attraction rate of special talents increases by 100%. After the subordinated talents enter the village, they will automatically increase 10 loyalty.


    Keeping a name in history: for historical generals and historical advisers, the attraction rate is increased by 50%, the probability of Players accepting historical generals or historical advisers is increased by 50%, and the difficulty of completing the task is reduced by 30%.


    Divine beast arrival: players can get divine level pet eggs in the village hall. After the pet eggs hatch, they can obtain the divine beast suppression village, increase the special attributes of the village, and get the protection of the divine beast when the village is attacked.


    Holy Land: due to the special bonus of the God level village building order, the aura within the village has been increased by 100%, and the rate of attracting Taoists and heretics has been increased. The breakthrough speed of all subordinate professions in the territory has been increased by 50%.


    Land of choice: all residents within the territory will be upgraded to one level.


    Outstanding talents: Wancheng county is built for the purpose of building villages at the local level, so the talent emergence rate increases by 30%, and the success rate of talent cultivation increases by 30%.


    Beautiful women like clouds: the characteristic attribute of the county, the birth rate of beautiful women has increased by 30%, the birth rate of top-quality beauties has increased by 1%, and the beauties have their own charm skills.


    Solid as gold: (dragon vein bonus) because shuobai county is on top of the dragon vein, and it is built by God level village building order, so if you gain this skill bonus, the firmness of the city is increased by 200%, and the duration is unlimited. Soldiers below level 6 can''t attack.


    Purple spirit comes from the East: the luck of players and system NPCs in the city increases by 5%, and the probability of strong players increases by 5%, and the probability of breakthrough increases by 50%.


    Baidao Chaozong: with the upgrade bonus, the probability of 100 talents in the city will increase by 50%, and the popularity of the 100 talents for shuobai city will increase by 1%


    Number of territory: 72400000 / 100000000 public security: 84 popular: 82


    tax rate: one out of 30 for agriculture Commercial warehouse resources: 1.839 million units of rice, 165 million units of stone, 329 million units of iron ore, 91.4 million units of copper, 1.23 billion units of copper, and 351 million units of sweet potato


    The total amount of internal storage is 6.673 million.


    Upgrade requirements: 1 billion grain units, 1 billion stone units, 300 million wood units, 10 million copper coins, and 50 million residents.


    The existing buildings are 668 / 1000


    [junior Prefecture Government], [Master scale residential house], [Master blacksmith shop], [Master general store], [Master military camp], [Master leather shop], [master tailor shop], [Master shipyard], [Master medicine shop], [Master Inn], [Zhen ¡¤ Longmu Temple].


    Buildable building:


    This attribute should be considered to be very good, at least in Qin Shuo''s opinion, this is more than ten times of his own savings in the past ten years.


    Only the amount of gold is still 6.6 billion, which can be regarded as a country of great wealth, but there are two counties out of Qin Shuo''s actual control.


    But Qin Shuo is not in a hurry. He will come slowly. Anyway, he doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    In addition, the number of people in his territory has already reached 70 million. This is what Qin Shuo didn''t think of at all, and even had some terrible effects.


    After all, there are a lot of 70 million, although half of them are players, but this is also very good.


    As long as Qin Shuo makes a little effort, it is estimated that this situation can be changed. There are about 20 million yuan not in Qin Shuo''s hands, which are distributed in the other two counties and cities.


    In fact, there are a lot of people fleeing in those two counties, but it doesn''t matter. After all, these people are only a few.


    People are born with a mind of pursuing advantages and avoiding disadvantages. In the eyes of those people, in fact, Qin Shuo''s territory is a kind of benefit, but in their original hometown is not interest.


    Although Chinese people have a kind of land plot, it can be replaced.


    Qinshuo soon arrived in shuobai city. Now shuobai city has changed a lot. First of all, the outer protective cover is more thick.


    It is estimated that even if millions of troops come here, they need to attack continuously in one day to be able to break it. The blood volume is billions, which is simply abnormal.Even if it was Luoyang city wall before, it was estimated that it was not as solid as this, so it was very much in accordance with Qin Shuo''s intention.


    In addition, now that Qin Shuo comes back, others do not know, so Qin Shuo also quietly entered the city, but is also recognized by the soldiers guarding the city.


    Now Diao Chan''s face also has a mask, so people can''t see his appearance clearly.


    Originally, Qin Shuo was going to put Diao Chan in the inn outside, but he had no sense of responsibility, so he finally brought him in.


    In fact, the final result is similar to what Qin Shuo thought. After big Qiao knew it, he also encouraged Zhang Ning to revolt together, that is to throw Qin Shuo''s quilt out of the room directly.


    Qin Shuo also has no way, finally that is only can go to the study to sleep, this is really and he imagined it.


    Qin Shuo also took advantage of this opportunity, but also took out the summoning talisman, to see if he would summon any good generals.


    Qin Shuo looked at the general''s calling card in his hand, but also directly hit the ground. After a flash of light, the sound of the system suddenly came to his ear.


    "Congratulations on the player''s winning the first-class historical general Tan Daoji. Within three days, the historical general will take the initiative to go to the territory. Please identify it carefully."


    The voice of the system is also passed over, now Qin Shuo is full of joy, did not expect to call him over unexpectedly.


    In fact, tandaoji should also be regarded as a good general. He is also in the middle of the first-class historical generals, but he is not as famous as other historical generals.

 Chapter 649

    Tan Daoji was a famous general in the late Eastern Jin Dynasty and the younger brother of Tan Shao, a founding father of the Southern Song Dynasty.


    In fact, he was born in a poor family. His parents died when he was young.


    He once participated in the Beifu army founded by Xie Xuan, and then joined Liu Yu''s subordinates. He also led Liu Yu''s troops to pacify the rebellion of Huan xuanzhi and Lu Xun. Later, he followed Liu Yu to attack houqin, beat through the thorns, houqin, Xincai, Luoyang and Tongguan, united with Wang Zhen to conquer Chang''an and destroy houqin.


    After Emperor Wu of the Song Dynasty ascended the throne, the officials paid homage to the generals of the South and the governor of Jiangzhou. In the eighth year of Yuanjia, he took part in the northern expedition of Yuanjia, but failed to rescue the sliding platform, which was regarded as a self respecting bandit by Emperor Wen of Song Dynasty.


    The last family also died at the hands of Emperor Wen of Song Dynasty. In fact, this result also made people sigh. However, Tan Daoji was a very powerful general at that time.


    In fact, there were few famous generals in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, which was quite good.


    So at that time, he was also highly valued. Now Qin Shuo summoned him out. In fact, it was also good luck. Now it is not only this, but also his divine general Pavilion can be summoned again.


    Now, the role of this divine general Pavilion is also very big, but it is not as big as before, but it is still Qin Shuo''s help.


    Now all the generals under Qin Shuo''s hands can be described with luxury, which is simply an idol heaven group type. There are other players who are just like small workshops. There is no way to compare them.


    Qin Shuo now also obtained some advanced strength, but now Qin Shuo also believes that, in fact, many players, are also hiding their own strength.


    Now the market has been the emergence of the era beyond the call card of the general, so those people should also have in their hands, perhaps they are also in their own hands to hide it.


    But it''s not a big deal. Anyway, the number of generals in their hands is definitely less than that of Qin Shuo''s, and the quality is certainly much worse.


    Therefore, Qin Shuo still has an absolute advantage in this respect, so it is not a big problem. Now Qin Shuo only needs to develop slowly.


    Qin Shuo at this time is slowly to go to the God will Pavilion, this will be able to be regarded as a rising place of Qin Shuo.


    He directly extracted a general. After a while, he heard the sound of the system. Now the sound of the system, in Qin Shuo''s ears, is also incomparably pleasant.


    "Congratulations to the players. Players have selected the first-class historical general, Diqing. Please accept it in time. Within half a month, di Qing will appear. Please distinguish carefully."


    This time, after Qin Shuo heard the name, the performance of the whole person was once again different. It was only a surprise, but now it has become a kind of ecstasy.


    I didn''t expect that this time he called out a pervert like Diqing. It seems that his generals can be more brave and resourceful.


    When Di Qing was a child, he was also born in poverty. At the age of 16, because of his brother''s fighting with villagers, di Qing took the place of his elder brother and was "arrested and sent to Beijing. He became famous in the army at the beginning because he was proficient in horse riding and shooting.


    In the early period of the Song Dynasty and the early Yuan Dynasty, Li Yuanhao of Xixia rebelled. The imperial court issued an imperial edict to select the guards to the border areas, and appointed Di Qing as the third messenger, palace servant and Yanzhou commander. At that time, the general of the front line was defeated by Xixia many times, and most of the soldiers were afraid and timid. When Di Qing marched and fought, he often took the vanguard himself.


    When fighting against the enemy, they wore their hair and bronze masks. When they went in and out of the enemy, the Xixia army was invincible, and no one dared to stop it.


    Because of the reason of sending troops to exile before, it was also because they were good at riding and shooting. Therefore, they usually wore a bronze mask on their heads when fighting. People at that time called Diqing "general mianne".


    Besides, he is also familiar with the art of war. He is not an ordinary general. He can be called an all-round general. Now what Qin Shuo lacks is such a kind of general. So Qin Shuo was very happy when he got Di Qing.


    In fact, although this di Qing is said to be a first-class historical military general, in any aspect, he is infinitely close to a super historical military general. Moreover, his personality is very much liked by Qin Shuo, and even can be said to be worshipped. After all, he is also a national hero.


    If Song Dynasty didn''t have him at that time, it is estimated that the time of his death will be faster. In the past, Qin Shuo grew up watching Diqing''s cartoons, so this time he was selected, he must be very happy.


    But there is one thing that is not very good, that is, the time of Di Qing''s appearance is too late, and it probably needs to appear in half a month.


    Qin Shuo can only wait slowly. Now he has three soldiers who can carry the beam, and the rest of his strength is also very good.Even if Qin Shuo organized the third army, there was no problem, but Qin Shuo still didn''t want to set up the third Corps so early. After all, the cost was very high.


    Although there are not many legions under Qin Shuo''s command, there are more than 30000 soldiers in one regiment. The cost is estimated to be higher than the cost of 300000 other troops, which is too good for them.


    Generally speaking, the other armies are satisfied as long as they are able to eat. However, Qin Shuo still needs to pay attention to the nutrition matching, which is the most coquettish point.


    After finishing these two things, Qin Shuo directly returned to his office. In fact, Qin Shuo is already building his own office.


    Although Qin Shuo is not a vassal in name, it is a fact now, so it is a matter of fact to build an office. Basically, all the people here agree.


    It will take about a month to complete the construction. Qin Shuo himself is not for the enjoyment of the construction, so there is nothing to say, as long as you can live there.


    Qin Shuo is now back in his own government office. At this time, Xi Zhicai suddenly rushed over, as if he wanted to discuss something.

 Chapter 650

    "My Lord, in fact, almost all of our subordinates have been lurking in the black mountain army, and they have been recognized by the black mountain army. So should we act immediately? We should know that there are many soldiers under the hands of the black mountain army, and they still harm one side. Our current strength also allows us to do so. "


    The actor also opened his mouth and said that the expression on his face was more serious.


    "Our yellow scarf warriors are basically some elite ones. If we want to do this now, there will be no problem. Now I will go to ask Zhang Liang first."


    Qin Shuo nodded and felt that such a proposal was good.


    In fact, Zhang Liang doesn''t have too many things every day. Basically, he just goes around and discusses some Daoism with Zuo CI.


    Qin Shuo was also afraid of his boredom before, but now it seems that his small life is pretty good, at least it is more delicious, better than Qin Shuo''s.


    "In fact, it''s better. However, although the black mountain army is a former branch of the Yellow turban army, it already has the appearance of setting up a new door. Therefore, we can only let Zhang Liang refer to it a little bit. If we let him lead the army, it would not be very good."


    Xi Zhicai also nodded his head and said carefully.


    Now this liang is actually a relative of Zhang Ning. As a first wife, Qin Shuo will definitely favor him.


    If Qin Shuo''s head is confused, it''s not good to let Zhang Liang lead the army.


    "I''m not a fool. Of course, I know that there are rules in the army, so according to what you said, I suddenly thought of a thing. We should also quickly set up a conference hall."


    Qin Shuo white after a look at the drama, said.


    "Council hall?"


    Xi Zhicai also had some doubts and repeated Qin Shuo''s words again.


    "Yes, it is to organize our advisers together, and if there is something you can discuss together. If I have any careful thoughts, you can refute or perfect my ideas."


    Qin Shuo said, in fact, this idea is to learn from the later generations of the three provinces and six departments system.


    Although Qin Shuo is still a good Lord, he is also a man after all. Therefore, it is inevitable that there are some mistakes. The establishment of an assembly hall is actually a kind of restriction on his power.


    If there is no bottom line power, in the end, it will certainly become a power expansion without a bottom line.


    He also wants to disperse his power. Since ancient times, it has been divided into monarchical power and Prime Minister power. Now Qin Shuo has created such a system.


    "In fact, this idea is also very good. In fact, we counsellors discussed it together before, but we didn''t dare to talk to you all the time."


    After hearing this, Xi Zhicai also nodded happily and said.


    He didn''t expect that the LORD was so reasonable. Now he is actively releasing his power in his hands. This is also a good thing.


    Although Qin Shuo doesn''t agree with western democracy, because this situation is not suitable at all, even if he is a professional, there should be a bottom line.


    Let''s talk about the three provinces and six departments system. In fact, it is a very good idea.


    Three provinces refer to Zhongshu Province, menxia province and Shangshu Province, and six provinces refer to the subordinate departments of Shangshu Province, such as the Ministry of officials, the Ministry of household, the Ministry of rites, the Ministry of war, the Ministry of punishment and the Ministry of work. Each department has four departments, a total of 24 departments.


    In fact, these three provinces also use the principle of separation of powers and checks and balances, and they all have ways to check and balance each other. In fact, although to a certain extent, it also strengthens the monarchical power, but it also limits the monarchy.


    The characteristic of the three provinces and six ministries system is that it disperses the power of prime minister and central organs, divides the powerful prime minister''s power into three, which has division of labor, cooperation, mutual restraint and supervision, and improves the correctness of decision-making and administrative efficiency.


    Another point is to divide the provincial power into six parts. In this way, the Department of climate control also restricted the emergence and development of local separatist forces. In addition, it promoted the control of departments and the operation of institutions, so that they did not have a dominant position.


    Such a state, in fact, is the most consistent with the current situation. Now qinshuo has such a large territory, so we must think about how to manage the earth plate. If we don''t want to do well, there will be many problems arising from it. Qinshuo doesn''t want this kind of thing.


    Now the loyalty of his subordinates is certainly no problem, but Qin Shuo also has some worries, so it is necessary to change this point.The subordinates are loyal, but their subordinates are not necessarily. If they have something to do in the future and they can''t come back to play games for several months, then this Council hall can play its role.


    Soon, all the generals and ministers had gathered together, and their faces were full of joy. They should have known this for a long time.


    "Now we are going to talk about the first thing, that is, the conference hall I mentioned before. How do you feel?"


    Qin Shuo took a look at the crowd and said.


    "In fact, I absolutely agree with this matter. In fact, at this time, what is needed is this clear division of labor. Otherwise, it is a waste of manpower."


    At this time, Yu Qian was also the first to stand out and open his mouth.


    "In fact, our territory is so large now, but there is no unified central government. In fact, it has a certain influence on our control. I know what you mean."


    Qian Mu also nodded and said.


    "Which system do you think I should use? For the time being, what do you think of the system of three provinces and six ministries? "


    Qin Shuo took a look at Qian Mu and said.

 Chapter 651

    After all, Qian Mu is also a modern person, so it is more smooth to communicate with Qian Mu. Now Qian Mu has changed a lot.


    If it is as Qin Shuo thought before, in fact, Qian Mu''s learning ability is also very strong, so this period of time is actually a lot of progress.


    Now Qian Mu is not such a reckless young man as before. After all, with more books, people will become wise, and there are many things that he has experienced.


    In fact, Qin Shuo doesn''t have much demand for Qian Mu, but Qian Mu has done very well, which saves Qin Shuo a lot of things.


    "In fact, our size has been expanded to such a degree. Therefore, the three provinces and six ministries system can be maintained. Otherwise, the cabinet system can also be established, but this will lead to dictatorship."


    Qian Mu opened his mouth and said that the people on the side were all in a fog. They didn''t know what they were talking about.


    What kind of system of three provinces and six ministries and what kind of cabinet system have they never contacted.


    "Now I''d like to introduce the system a little bit."


    Qin Shuo looked at the heavy confused people, but also a light cough, began to speak.


    Slowly, people have already understood Qin Shuo''s meaning. On the other hand, they are praising the wisdom of the system. It''s just amazing.


    First of all, the central provincial government is actually an organization in charge of confidential information and issuing decrees.


    As a matter of fact, Zhongshu province takes zhongshuling as the chief minister and serves as the chief minister, which is equivalent to that of a general prime minister; then, it takes the Minister of Zhongshu as the deputy chief executive, which is a fixed number of prime ministers; and the central official position of Zhongshu Sheren is to take charge of the central government affairs in the province.


    This is also the highest organ of power of a country. Although Qin Shuo has not yet established a state, it is still possible to use such a method.


    It is also a kind of trial operation, generally speaking, it is more in line with the current reality.


    In fact, the main responsibility of the lower provincial government is to discuss the state affairs with the central provincial government, to examine the imperial edicts, sign the Zhangzuo, and have the right to block and refute. Its officer is called a servant.


    Shangshu province is the highest organ of government and order. First of all, there are six departments, namely, the Ministry of officials, the Ministry of housing, the Ministry of rites, the Ministry of punishment, and the Ministry of work. All of these six departments also have Shangshu, that is, the highest organ of power of each ministry.


    In fact, in ancient times, the operation of this kind of East-West political organization was very complicated. In fact, ancient China had one of the best government agencies in the world.


    After making such a suggestion, almost everyone''s eyes lit up and they were talking about it one by one. In general, it was a wonderful thing.


    "In fact, the specific things need to be discussed by each of you. Now I just put forward a concept, do you understand?"


    Qin Shuo looked at the crowd and said.


    "No problem. Let''s just leave it to us."


    At this time, people also slightly nodded and said.


    "Now I just arrange a few people casually. Now, I think it''s very suitable for me to be a bookmaker for the time being because of humility."


    Qin Shuo took a look at Yu Qian around him and said.


    At this time, in fact, Yu Qian had some accidents. He never thought that Qin Shuo had chosen himself this time.


    Although Yu Qian''s sense of existence is not high, it does not mean that Yu Qian is the kind of person who has no contribution. On the contrary, Yu Qian''s contribution is even very great.


    Just because of some reasons, it didn''t show up. If you exaggerate a little bit, then the prosperity of shuobai city now, at least has the general credit of Yu Qian.


    Some people kill the enemy in the front line, but others are also plotting strategies behind the scenes to win thousands of miles. What Yu Qian is now playing is such a decision. So when Qin Shuo makes such a decision, in fact, people are not too much against it.


    There are even many people who support and approve of it, so it is a kind of contribution.


    Now after Yu Qian saw his name, he was embarrassed, but he didn''t refuse.


    "Thank you, Lord."


    Yu Qian also said.


    "Well, then, the middle secretary should be the playwright."


    Qin Shuo took a look at the actor and said.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Opera Zhicai also nods, which is a kind of affirmation for him.


    "In addition, Liu Bowen is now in charge of the Ministry of education. Do you have any objection?"


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth again, and they shook their heads again at this time.The remaining six Shangshu were left to them to decide for themselves. Anyway, they played a role in the beginning, and the rest was decided by them.


    "In fact, the most important point of a force is to see whether the hearts of the forces are together. If the hearts are together, then everything will not be a problem. If the hearts are not together, then it will only fail in the end. Once I heard a saying that the civil servants are not greedy for money, and the generals are not willing to die, so the prosperous times can be obtained."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and said, this sentence is to knock on the heart of each of them.


    In fact, they are also reflecting on whether they are such people.


    In fact, most of them have their own moral constraints.


    In fact, in ancient times, the advantage of Confucianists was that they had this point. In fact, the Ming Dynasty, when Confucianism was the most prosperous, was also the time when the most loyal officials were there, and so was the Song Dynasty.


    But the premise is that you really care about your generals, so that they can follow them wholeheartedly. If you don''t care, you won''t ask others to care.


    Qin Shuo now also gives these generals enough rewards. Even these rewards are enough. They don''t have to accept bribes. But who can figure out the human heart?


    Now if the system really wants to spread, it will take some time, so Qin Shuo is not in a hurry.

 Chapter 652

    Originally, Qin Shuo was going to tell them what he wanted to do with the imperial examination. But if he told them now, it would be too early. After all, at this time, people are not able to accept the imperial examination.


    This is also because of the prosperity of aristocratic families. If we put forward the system of "nine grades in the middle", it is estimated that many people would agree with it, but more people would oppose the imperial examination system.


    Once the imperial examination system was born, in fact, all the talents in the world would have a place to use, but the status of those aristocratic families, including the military generals under Qin Shuo, would be shaken.


    At that time, unstable people''s minds may be the best result. If someone takes the opportunity to take this as an article, Qin Shuo is not easy to deal with.


    So now Qin Shuo also has some tangles, but on the whole, he is ready to push this to the back and wait until his territory is expanded a little bit.


    Now Qin Shuo wants to talk about the black mountain army. Although the black mountain army is far away from qinshuo, there is no big threat to Qin Shuo.


    However, if Qin Shuo had conquered such a force, it would be self-evident to his own advantage.


    After the Yellow turban uprising, the peasants and bandits all over the country revolted and responded one after another. The black mountain army is the largest team in Heishan area of Jizhou. Heishan is the southern tip of Taihang Mountain. The terrain is very complex and suitable for ambush. More than 20 armed forces, large and small, have emerged in this area, known as the "Black Mountain army", and the leader of the black mountain army is Zhang Yan.


    Zhang Yan is a native of Changshan, Jizhou. In fact, he is still a fellow townsman with Zhao Zilong. Zhao Zilong is also a native of Changshan. In the past, Qin Shuo once led his troops to Changshan Zhending, and fought there. Maybe he met this Zhang Yan.


    At the beginning, he took advantage of the Yellow turban uprising, so he directly gathered nearly tens of thousands of people. It happened that Zhang Niujiao, a Bolin man, also revolted and attracted many people. Even when the yellow scarf failed later, they did not have much loss.


    Later, Zhang Niujiao was also shot by an arrow in a battle, so it can only be killed. Finally, Zhang Yan gave the command of the army to Zhang Yan as commander-in-chief.


    Later, Zhang Yan led those subordinates, and then occupied the bottom of Taihang Mountain, and designed Jizhou, Bingzhou and Sili. Because of the terrain of Taihang Mountain, it also gave them a protective role, so that they could make trouble everywhere.


    At first, there were only tens of thousands of bandits. Later, more and more of them. Zhang Yan directly gathered with more than 20 shares of evil bandits, and then they united together. She called herself the black mountain army, and the total number of family members and family members even reached nearly 3 million.


    Because of the war and other reasons, the number of the black mountain army is also increasing, and the court simply ignored them.


    In order to deal with Zhang Yan, the emperor of Han Ling thought of a way with a little bit of mental retardation. He directly summoned Zhang Yan and sealed him a position as a middle general.


    But in fact, Zhang Yan is also a little ungrateful, and even put this official position in the body, but the usual behavior and the previous little difference is not.


    Moreover, Zhang Yan was indeed a talented person. She began to promote filial piety and honesty within herself, and then appointed Confucian scholars. In fact, a small government that had not yet taken shape was still in full swing, and many scholars even appreciated the black mountain army.


    In this way, in fact, things have developed in an interesting direction. Especially this year, Yuan Shao is also preparing to move into Jizhou.


    Since most of the Heishan army''s territory is in Jizhou, Zhang Yan must not be able to compromise. Now she is also preparing to sharpen her knife to Yuan Shao.


    Qin Shuo now also wants to pacify the black mountain army, and then there will be advantages in the future. Even if he is not able to occupy Jizhou, he can also let himself place a chess piece in Jizhou.


    In fact, it is not easy for Yuan Shao to deal with the black mountain army, and even it takes a lot of effort.


    Qin Shuo has already made a decision. If he doesn''t do it now, he may not have much time in the future. This is a very difficult thing to do.


    The black mountain army itself is a mountain in front of him, so Qin Shuo must have tried to remove the mountain.


    "Now how do you feel about going out now? Should it be about time? "


    Qin Shuo looked at the crowd and said.


    "Lord, in fact, Yuan Shao didn''t take over Jizhou now. If we did, we would be late, and there would be another big enemy. In fact, it is most realistic to attack now."


    Zhao Yun was also the first to come out at this time and said.


    Now he has become a more important general. After all, his master status is also placed there. If the leader of the world''s literati is here, then the leader of the warrior is here.One is Zheng Xuan, a famous Confucian, and the other is Tong Yuan, a famous martial artist.


    Among them, Zheng Xuan is now also in the school, now in the past few years, under his feet of those scholars, now most have become talents.


    Basically, who Qin Shuo wants to promote is to ask Zheng Xuan to teach him a little.


    In addition, Tong Yuan has set up a sect now, and the ranking of this sect is among the top three in the world.


    After the opening of the system of rivers and lakes, Qin Shuo has also gained a lot of talents. Among the schools under Tongyuan sect, basically, as long as they are excellent disciples, many of them have become Qin Shuo''s subordinates.


    In fact, there are a lot of disputes between the court and the river and lake itself, but Qin Shuo skillfully used this kind of entanglement. Now he has combined these two kinds of entanglements into one, and has completely controlled the river and lake with the river and lake.


    So there are many advantages. Qin Shuo doesn''t have to worry about things in the world. Instead, he has to worry about things in the imperial court.


    "So now I also agree with Zhao Yun''s opinion. Does any of you oppose it?"


    In fact, Qin Shuo''s words have already made a decision. No one will object to his agreement.

 Chapter 653

    After seeing that all the people had no objection, Qin Shuo also nodded and went out directly. The rest of the things were not what Qin Shuo wanted to do.


    Now, because the number of the black mountain army is quite large, Qin Shuo is also ready to bring the first regiment to all of them, but the water army is still unable to use it for the time being.


    But then I felt that maybe the first regiment was not enough. They simply put the second army on, and the rest was used to protect their own city.


    However, as far as we can see, there are still a lot of garrisons in our own territory, which were recruited during military service, so the combat effectiveness is very limited, but there are almost 100000 people in our territory.


    So it''s OK to let these people guard the city, and although there are many enemies of qinshuo, there should be few who have the courage to attack qinshuo.


    Even if they want to come to steal their homes, they all have to weigh their own strength. With this strength, in fact, there are no more than ten people in the whole Han Dynasty.


    Liu Biao is a very cowardly person. He didn''t dare to fart after he suffered a loss last time. He was an honest and honest man, so he would not trouble Qin Shuo.


    In addition, Yuan Shu is still in the capital, and it is estimated that he will not come back to move Qin Shuo, so there is no need to worry about this.


    Qin Shuo seems to be the only two big enemies, and Dong Zhuo should not come to find himself. After all, the distance is so far, and once he sends out his troops, other princes will surely feel threatened. At that time, the princes may come again to attack Dong Zhuo.


    The last enemy should be Liu Bei. Now Liu Bei is no different from a bare commander. A small plain order can kill Qin Shuo with one finger.


    After thinking of this, Qin Shuo is also relieved a lot, so it is also ready to take a half of the regiment together in the past, very suitable.


    It is estimated that after calming down the black mountain army, Dong zhuona is expected to have some news.


    But now there is no news. It seems that Lv Bu has not found out that the Diao Chan is a fake. In this way, Qin Shuo is relieved a lot, and this matter has not been revealed.


    In fact, recently, Diao Chan is also familiar with her two daughter-in-law. Now she often goes out for sightseeing. It can be seen that she is in a good mood.


    After all, now you can hang out. In the past, even if you want to hang out, there is no chance.


    Moreover, Qin Shuo didn''t force Luoyang in Chang''an to be worse at all. Now, because the scope of the city has been enlarged, there are more places for construction.


    If all those places are built, it will take a lot of time, which is a headache.


    Now Qin Shuo is selling the real estate in the city. Generally speaking, there are many people who want to buy it. This is a good thing.


    He can make a lot of money in it, but now Qin Shuo wants to strictly prevent people like Li Cucumis from coming over, and then mess up his city. Therefore, Qin Shuo still doesn''t want other people''s hands on things like real estate.


    Otherwise, it is easy to cause a backlash, which is also a bad thing. Therefore, Qin Shuo strictly limited the price of land within a certain range.


    Now shuobai city is more like a military government. It has great advantages to let a military government control the political power. The best of them is to convey all the orders unconditionally.


    In fact, the city of shuobai has become a holy land for many businessmen, and even a holy land for many literati and military generals. However, there are not many people who have come to seek refuge.


    After all, the general situation of the world is changing too fast, and those talents are basically judging the situation.


    Because of the expansion of the city, now qinshuo simply put Pengze County into its own territory, and Pengze County has now become a part of shuobai county.


    In fact, there was no concept of city at this time, so it was also called county. Generally speaking, a county is equivalent to a city.


    This time Diao Chan heard that Qin Shuo was going out, so she came to ask Qin Shuo. Later, she wanted to go out with Qin Shuo.


    At first, Qin Shuo still refused, but under her insistence, Qin Shuo had no way out.


    In fact, there are many famous people in Qin Shuo''s small mansion, including many wives of later celebrities. But now it seems that there is no hope.


    Cai Wenji was the later wife of Zuo Xian Wang of the Hun, Diao Chan was the later wife of Lv Bu, the later of Da Qiao was Sun CE, and Xiao Qiao was Zhou Yu''s, but now it seems that they are all Qin Shuo''s.Although Qin Shuo doesn''t have time to talk about feelings now, it can be seen that they are all very fond of Qin Shuo.


    Now sun CE has settled down in Changsha. In fact, Qin Shuo is not clear about his future development. However, because of the reason why Qin Shuo settled them in Changsha, they also took the initiative to let Wujun out.


    Although Wujun is also a very important starting point for the sun family, and even the ancestral hall of the family is there, there are some dangers for them.


    After all, next to Wu county is Kuaiji County, which now belongs to Yuan Shu''s sphere of influence, so it is also very dangerous.


    After Qin Shuo accepted Wujun, it was actually a relatively simple thing. After all, the larger forces in it had been cleaned up. Therefore, after Qin Shuo went, he directly replaced all the officials inside.


    Then I can directly carry out a top-down reform of Wujun, and then let Wujun become the same as shuobai county.


    Part of Wujun is also close to the sea. In this way, it is also very suitable for the Navy that Qin Shuo had planned before.

 Chapter 654

    In fact, there are many waterways on the whole of China, and there are not many places suitable for the water army, except for the places along the Yangtze River.


    Therefore, Qin Shuo has started to build this water army, and has invested so much capital to become a navy. Now it seems that there is no problem.


    Qin Shuo''s Zijin class of giant ships has been built. They can be used to go to the seaside, and they can also be used to navigate in the sea.


    In about two years'' time, some channels of neighboring countries will also be opened. In that case, some national wars will be launched within the local scope.


    In the past, at the beginning of the national war, there were probably 20 or 30 forces of different sizes with players in China. At that time, although many forces of different sizes were combined together, there were a lot of internal disputes.


    In this way, it is certainly impossible to make concerted efforts. Qin Shuo''s task now is to make himself as powerful as possible, and he can also be consistent with the outside world in the future.


    Now, of the six counties and cities in Yangzhou, four are already in Qin Shuo''s hands, and the remaining two are in Qin Shuo''s hands sooner or later because of their geographical location.


    As long as you can stabilize your position a little, then I believe it won''t take too much time.


    When you have finished begging for help from the black mountain army, and then come back to recuperate for a period of time, you can plan this matter.


    After Qin Shuo finished thinking about it, he drafted the plan a little bit, and then directly handed it to Zhongshu province to improve it a little.


    This is also the first time Qin Shuo used the book province of China, so it is also a great challenge for the province. It must be completed perfectly.


    But Qin Shuo still doesn''t matter. After all, the three provinces and six ministries are not too perfect and can be developed slowly.


    The next day, Qin Shuo had already seen all the armed soldiers, about 50000. Qin Shuo was the first to send out so many soldiers.


    Even if it was the last time the princes attacked Dong Zhuo, Qin Shuo only sent out the first army because the second army was not too perfect, but now both regiments are brought up.


    "The first greedy wolf army has been integrated. Please review it."


    "The integration of the 27th killing regiment is completed. Please review it."


    Ma Yuan of the first regiment and Xue Rengui of the second regiment also came to Qin Shuo and said.


    Qin Shuo looked at the troops below and nodded solemnly. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Now you should also know that it''s time to raise soldiers for thousands of days and use them for a while. Now it''s also the time to use troops. If we used to only fight for our own countrymen, then now we''re going to fight for our whole big men. I hope you can understand this. If there is no big man, there is no me Our. "


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and looked down at those valiant soldiers. Some praise appeared in his eyes.


    The spirit of these soldiers is still very good, and even can be said to be rare in this era, so Qin Shuo certainly appreciates them.


    After saying this, Qin Shuo also went directly to the lower part of the general, and then he was ready to go out for the battle directly. Now the 50000 army has started together.


    At the gate, there are still many people waiting for these soldiers, but their main purpose is to see them off.


    Those people are not Qin Shuo. They send people here, and they don''t ask others to come to see them off by force. Instead, all the people come from the heart. So, the words of Qin Shuo are moving.


    In fact, Qin Shuo is such a person. Because of his personality, Qin Shuo can get the support of so many people, not like other princes.


    Sometimes money may be able to buy a lot of things, but other people''s true loyalty is not able to buy, this may be a truth Qin Shuo understood, so it is also for his reputation and people''s livelihood very attention.


    All the way up, in fact, Qin Shuo was very worried. After all, there was such a long way up the road, and Qin Shuo had to go through two states if they wanted to reach Jizhou.


    One of them is Yuzhou, and the other is Yanzhou. The State animal husbandry in front of Yuzhou is sun Ben. In fact, he was set up by Yuan Shu.


    Because Dong Zhuo can''t delegate his power, it''s impossible for Yuan Shu to serve as a herdsman in Yuzhou. Naturally, he has to support himself.Today''s Yuzhou is actually under the control of Yuan Shu. Although it seems that Yuzhou is still the territory of a great Han, it is already in Yuan Shu''s pocket.


    But it seems that Yuan Shu did not expect to be in complete opposition to himself, so Qin Shuo, who had no way to borrow from others, let them go through Yuzhou directly.


    Since Yuan Shu gives face like this, Qin Shuo certainly did not do anything in his Yuzhou, on the contrary, he is more clever.


    In this way, in fact, there are some advantages, so in fact, Yuan Shu is to use the power of Qin Shuo to slightly limit Yuan Shao.


    Although the relationship between Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu is their own, the relationship between them is also general. If Yuan Shao becomes stronger in the future, it will be a great threat to Yuan Shu.


    Therefore, Yuan Shu adopted this kind of evasive way, which is actually more intelligent.


    In fact, Yuan Shu was also a smart man. The least intelligent thing he had done in his life might be that he later became emperor because he called himself Emperor. Therefore, there was a direct betrayal behind him.


    In this way, Qin Shuo also safely passed through Yuzhou, and then directly came to Yanzhou.

 Chapter 655

    Now the prefect of Yanzhou himself is very familiar with Qin Shuo. Now he saw Qin Shuo with so many soldiers. He was afraid to say a word. He let all the soldiers go directly, and even let Qin Shuo rest here for two days.


    In fact, Qin Shuo is also afraid of Diao Chan, and he has some problems to eat. But now it seems that Diao Chan is in good condition, and he doesn''t have to worry too much.


    Today''s Diao cicada is actually more used to living now. After all, it is a more comfortable one. In fact, the former Diao cicada is just like the canary in the cage. Although many people envy the canary in the cage, there are also many people who don''t want to be canary.


    Since many people have already known about Qin Shuo''s dispatch of troops, the forces of all parties have already begun to surge.


    What Qin Shuo hasn''t noticed is that his enemies have accumulated a lot. Therefore, the time when Qin Shuo didn''t care the most was the time for those enemies to fight back.


    "Is Qin Shuo really gone now? Did you see it? "


    In the city of Chang''an, Zhao Yu also looked at his men and asked.


    "A few days ago, Qin Shuo had already taken his 50000 soldiers to fight against the black mountain army. Now it seems that he is about to arrive. It can''t be a fake thing."


    A player also opened his mouth and nodded. It seems that he is very confident.


    "Well, in that case, does he have anyone to protect shuobai city? In fact, he is very cunning, and we can''t take it lightly. "


    Zhao Yu nodded, and there was a trace of excitement in his eyes.


    "Now there are not many soldiers in the city. I believe that no one has the ability to protect this city, so basically there is no problem."


    The player also asked and nodded.


    "You''ve done a good job in it. Now it''s time to go down and get the reward."


    Zhao Yu nodded and said,


    the player also nodded happily. In fact, he is now a middle-level player in shuobai city. But now Zhao Yu has given too many things, which is enough for him to spend his whole life. Therefore, he directly chose the way of betrayal.


    In fact, betrayal of this kind of thing is also the most hateful thing, but it is the most difficult thing to guard against. Qin Shuo may not have thought that he was betrayed by others.


    In fact, Qin Shuo''s news is relatively strict. Although he is now on the March, few people know how many elite soldiers Qin Shuo has with him, but now they do.


    "I really didn''t expect that there would be such a good opportunity now, so don''t blame me."


    Zhao Yu''s eyes suddenly appeared some scarlet. He looked at him and said.


    Now Zhao Yu itself is not Zhao Yu, or this is Zhao Yu who was attached by Chiyou, so now he is not the kind of waste before.


    Now he has a Chiyou consciousness, so now the style of doing things is completely changed a person, and even can be said to make people feel a trace of fear.


    In fact, this kind of thing is not a good thing to give, even Qin Shuo a huge threat, but even so, Qin Shuo also has no way to solve.


    Qin Shuo doesn''t even know about such a threat.


    Zhao Yu''s strength now wants to deal with Qin Shuo''s companionship is also an impossible thing, so now he also wants to seek help from Dong Zhuo.


    In fact, the relationship between Dong Zhuo and Zhao Yu is quite good. The key point is that Zhao Yu is also very valuable to him, and Zhao Yu is indeed a talent in his eyes, but where does she know that the talent in his eyes is actually a cold-blooded person.


    In fact, Dong Zhuo is not completely without any advantages. He has great respect for those who have talent and learning, so it is also supported by many people.


    After all, some literati are actually quite simple, and even think that Dong Zhuo only wants to be the man of Kuang Han room, but he has not seen Dong Zhuo''s ambition at all.


    Even if Dong Zhuo is so cruel and unkind, in their eyes, it is not so important, even understandable.


    However, this kind of understanding is incomprehensible in other people''s eyes. Anyway, most people are still relatively sober now, only a few people are not awake.


    History itself is written by winners, so some of Dong Zhuo''s advantages have been directly buried.


    "Prime minister Dong Zhuo, I have just received a message that Qin Shuo has already taken all the elite soldiers in his territory. It seems that he is also trying to attack the black mountain army. Should we send troops now?"Zhao Yu also found Dong Zhuo directly. After Dong Zhuo heard this, he also asked all the singers in the hall to retire.


    "Even so, what is the use of it. It''s just going out. Now, if we go to attack Qin Shuo, there will be no benefit at all. On the contrary, it will cause the reaction of those princes. There is no benefit at all. Why should I do something without good? "


    At this time, Dong Zhuo also opened his mouth and said that he had already made up his mind.


    "In fact, if you send troops now, it''s not without any benefits. Even the benefits are still great. You should think about it clearly, my Lord."


    Zhao Yu also said, interrupting what Dong Zhuo wanted to say.


    "In fact, we don''t have to think so much about it. Now there are a lot of things in our body. We can see clearly the ambition of Qin Shuo, and there are many generals under him. Even the first three together can be comparable with our Marquis lvwen."


    Zhao Yu also lowered his head and took a look at Dong Zhuo in front of him.


    "In fact, what you said is also right. Next, you are going to continue to say it."


    Dong Zhuo also nodded and said.

 Chapter 656

    "Now all of their generals have gone out. If we really steal their home now, Qin Shuo is a rootless duckweed. Then we can put a name of anti thief on his head, and then attack them together with all the princes in the world. In this way, we can also benefit from it And now Qin Shuo''s enemies are quite a lot, and we will certainly have no problem with this method. "


    Zhao Yu opened his mouth and said, it seems that he has already thought of a good speech, but in fact, there are some inaccuracies in this statement.


    Is qinshuo really once lost there is no root of the duckweed? Qin Shuo still has a designated Changsha to stay. In addition, in Baiyue in the south, Qin Shuo''s reputation is getting higher and higher, so he can go there.


    Even if qinshuo''s shuobai city is gone, even if the whole Yangzhou four counties are not, in fact, Qin Shuo still has a certain strength, but this sentence Zhao Yu did not say.


    "In fact, I feel that what Mr. Zhao said should also be correct, and I agree with this point."


    At this time, a middle-aged scribe also came out. The tree in his shadowy eyes also had some ferocity. He did not have the temperament of ordinary literati at all.


    "What does Wenhe think now? Will we send troops now? "


    Dong Zhuo took a look at the middle-aged literati around him and asked.


    In fact, this middle-aged scholar of letters is quite famous in the whole history. His name is Jia Xu. He is also a first-class historical counselor now. He is even one of the top ten.


    In terms of strategy, even the top five can be ranked. However, at this time, the reputation has not been revealed, and the tactics used are not much,


    but after Dong Zhuo''s death, Jia Xu also offered advice, and Li and Guo Si counterattacked Chang''an, and then they followed Jia Xu''s plan, but later, due to negligence, they were finally in the end It failed, but it had nothing to do with Jia Xu.


    In the history of the Three Kingdoms, Zhang Xiu used his tactics to defeat Cao Cao twice, and then he judged the situation before the war of Guandu, persuading Zhang Xiu to surrender to Cao Cao.


    Then, in the war of Guandu, Cao Cao and Yuan Shao fought a decisive battle.


    Before the battle of Chibi, Jia Xu also thought that Cao Cao should pacify the people first. If he attacked Jiangdong so quickly, there would be no good fruit to eat. But in the end, Cao Cao didn''t listen to him. Finally, he could only eat his own evil fruit.


    Later, during the stalemate between Cao Cao and the Guanzhong allied forces in Weinan, Jia Xu offered a plan of estrangement, which broke up the alliance between Ma Chao and Han Sui, and made Cao Cao pacify Guanzhong at one stroke.


    All of these are a reason for his stratagem, as well as a reflection of his personal strategy. On the whole, he is still a very good counselor.


    In later generations, he was also very much valued by Cao Cao. In the history of Qin Shuo, he was finally given into the pocket by Long Teng.


    So now Dong Zhuo actually believes Jia Xu''s words. After hearing Jia Xu''s words, Dong Zhuo is actually thinking about how to deal with this matter.


    But in the end, they didn''t come up with a good result. This is what makes people have some headache.


    In the end, he also made a decision and finally agreed to such a thing. He started to attack Qin Shuo. Of course, the number of cavalry sent out this time was not large.


    But there are also ten thousand Bingzhou cavalry, the rest is to see Zhao Yu''s own army, which also makes Zhao Yu''s heart a lot.


    In fact, the 10000 Bingzhou cavalry can be comparable to 100000 troops. Now that Dong Zhuo can send so many people, it''s really good.


    And the most important thing is that Dong Zhuo, now, actually handed Lv Bu out, and then let Lv Bu go out with Zhao Yu.


    "How come these days, I always see that Fengxian''s spirit is also a little depressed. It must be because of the new concubine, so it is the same."


    At this time, Dong Zhuo also took a look at Lv Bu beside him, with some unhappiness on his face.


    "In fact, it''s all my fault, because I''ve been with her all these days, but I won''t delay my business too much. Father, you can rest assured."


    Lu Bu also yawned and then said.


    In fact, Lv Bu spent the past few days or even more than ten days with Diao Chan in his room. Therefore, he was very depressed. Even if he was a super historical general, there was no way to do it. Such crazy gods would probably yawn.


    "It''s better to be like this. In fact, business can''t be delayed. Women''s sex is actually a kind of poison, which will gradually erode your brain."


    When Dong Zhuo saw Lv Bu''s obedient manner, he nodded his head.Then he went directly into his own room. In fact, he went to find his newly married concubine. This double sign is really OK.


    "This time, it''s also my honor to fight with LV Wenhou side by side. It''s really the honor of Zhao."


    Zhao Yu also said, with a smile on his face, but Lu Bu seemed to be ungrateful. He just laughed and left.


    "If I didn''t recover my strength now, I couldn''t stand a few moves for a small miscellaneous fish like you."


    Zhao Yu also opened his mouth at this time. It seems that he had a grudge against Lv Bu.


    Among the super historical generals, Chiyou definitely belongs to the peak level, and even wants to become a saint level historical general. However, there is still a layer of barrier that has not been broken.


    But now he also found, it seems that because of this sentence of physical reasons, so his everything is to start again, 1 because of such a reason, in fact, Zhao Yu also hates Qin Shuo more.


    If there is no Qin Shuo, now he should not be so low spirited, or now has already become the master of the world.


    But these words are only able to think about themselves, after all, the best opportunity is completely missed, so now he also wants Qin Shuo to pay the price.

 Chapter 657

    At this time, Zhao Yu finally found a time to revenge, so his heart is more proud of some, now in fact, Chiyou is also affected by some Zhao Yu.


    Now the soul of the original body has been destroyed, but the soul is still imperceptibly affecting him, and now even has a great impact on his character.


    If put in the past, he certainly would not have such a proud mood, because this mood is actually the most dangerous one for himself.


    In fact, Chiyou is not a demon at all, but I am more extreme, so I want to change the world with a more radical means.


    In fact, Chiyou can be regarded as the ancestor of the whole Chinese nation, but many times people are not too much recognition, people still more recognize Yan Emperor and Emperor.


    Now he also knows his failure, but he still feels that he is right. If he follows his own ideas, maybe the whole nation will develop better.


    If you let Qin Shuo know Chiyou''s idea, maybe it can only be helpless to shake his head.


    Now he was also ready to unite with Yuan Shao, but now Yuan Shao himself has no mind, and now his heart is still not particularly hate Qin Shuo.


    Qin Shuo and Yuan Shao themselves have no hatred, but now Yuan Shu is more family, there is no time, so we can only give up.


    Now Yuan Shao''s main enemy is Gongsun Zan, and he is also preparing to deal with him.


    Before that, Yuan Shu was also preparing to appoint Sun Jiandi as governor of Henan Province. At that time, the relationship between the two was actually quite good.


    However, when Sun Jian sent troops to attack Dong Zhuo, Yuan Shao also found an opportunity secretly. Then he appointed Zhou ang as the governor of Yuzhou, and then sent troops to attack Yangcheng.


    Yuan Shu immediately sent Gongsun Zan''s younger brother gongsunyue to help Sun Jian recapture the Yangcheng city. However, later gongsunyue was shot dead by a flying arrow in a battle, and then died directly.


    Gongsun Zan, who was suppressing the Yellow turban soldiers in Qingzhou at that time, was also infuriated. Therefore, he targeted Yuan Shao with this hatred, so he attacked Yuan Shao directly.


    At that time, Yuan Shao himself was not strong, only had the name of four generations and three gongs, so naturally there was no way to resist Gongsun Zan''s attack. At that time, the whole Hebei Province also fell into Gongsun Zan''s hands, and countless Jizhou military ranks were surrendered to Gongsun Zan one after another.


    At this time, Yuan Shao had to let go of his four generations and three gongs. Then, in order to ease the situation, he promoted another brother of Gongsun Zan to be the governor of Bohai Sea. However, as soon as Gongsun Zan''s other brother arrived in Bohai Sea, u immediately turned against him.


    At that time, Gongsun Zan should also be the strongest. At that time, he was also the Yellow turban army of Qingzhou and Xuzhou. The force of Gongsun Zan was greatly increased, and he directly entered the boundary bridge.


    At this time, in fact, the hatred between the two people has been directly accumulated to a certain extent. Therefore, the fighting on both sides is imminent.


    In fact, they have no time to manage Qin Shuo who wants to deal with the black mountain army at this time. They can only deal with the matter in front of them first.


    Now, only after the things in front of you are done well, can you manage the rest of the things.


    Now Qin Shuo naturally does not know this matter, is still on the road ahead, but is also about to reach the foot of the mountain.


    In fact, Taihang Mountain is also a very important mountain range, so the geographical location is actually more important. As long as the Taihang mountain can be occupied, it will occupy the dangerous position of three states.


    Now this has become a very important thing. After all, it occupies an important position in the three states. In fact, it has great advantages. This is also an important reason for Qin Shuo to send troops.


    The mountains of Taihang Mountain are also very high. Now, because of the expansion of the world map, the height of the mountains has also been increased. Now, there are even some deep clouds.


    Now the Taihang Mountain is still very calm, but I don''t know whether it is the kind of calm that the rain is about to come and the wind is full of buildings, so Qin Shuo has some strange.


    Qin Shuo has been encamped here for a day, and the rest of the work will be carefully planned later. Otherwise, there is no way to do it now.


    When he got up in the morning, Qin Shuo also felt a refreshing feeling. He even wanted to be more powerful in Baicheng.


    That is to say, in fact, this place also has a very strong aura, because it has a very strong aura, so it will speed up the operation of internal skills.This is still able to make people''s body more beneficial, Qin Shuo is now here for a little rest, his mind is also thinking about some future things.


    In fact, Qin Shuo now also has some advantages, that is, many of his internal personnel have already sneaked into the black mountain army.


    Therefore, if you want to deal with the black mountain army, it must not be a protracted war, but a matter of course, which makes people happy.


    After all, as long as it is not a protracted war, then basically there is no need to worry about their own internal problems.


    Qin Shuo actually received a lot of news along the way, because the internal staff have already told Qin Shuo all the basic things, so Qin Shuo must have understood it very well.


    At present, there are some disputes within the black mountain army. After all, it is also a big force with millions of people. Among them, about 400000 people can fight.


    In fact, there is no lack of some elite among these people, but compared with the elite of Qin Shuo, then it is far away. After all, Qin Shuo''s identity is also placed here.

 Chapter 658

    As a lord of a great power, Qin Shuo must have his own ideas. Now he should be able to make quick decisions.


    "Well, Uncle Zhang, do you think it''s a good thing or a bad thing for me to attack the black mountain army now?"


    Qin Shuo took a look at Zhang Liang around him and asked.


    "Although the black mountain army used to belong to the Yellow turban army, to be honest, they just borrowed the name of the Yellow turban army. In fact, it really has nothing to do with the Yellow turban army. If you want to attack and be able to attack, then it will be a good thing."


    After thinking for a while, Zhang Liang also slightly nodded his head and said.


    "In that case, Uncle Zhang, you can help us a little bit. In fact, things still have some troubles now. So you know more about the black mountain army, so you need your help."


    Qin Shuo looked at Zhang Liang and said.


    "There is no problem with this. As long as I can do it, I will certainly help you to do it. After all, I am half of your staff now."


    Zhang Liang also nodded his head. In fact, he is familiar with Qin Shuo these days, so he promised Qin Shuo to help him now, otherwise it would be impossible.


    "That''s great. Since Uncle Zhang has said that now, you should go to have a rest first."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth happily and said that now he got a sentence like Zhang Liang, which is more important than anything else.


    "You also need to pay attention to it a little. Otherwise, there may be a little accident. You can''t underestimate any capable person. This Zhang Yan is also able to support such a big force. She must have her own ability."


    Zhang Liang nodded, and then he walked into the carriage behind him.


    But he said this because he was not very clear about the current situation. If he knew the current situation, he would not say those things.


    Qin Shuo now in this respect, in fact, is also very attention, now only know oneself and know the enemy, can win a hundred battles, this truth Qin Shuo also knows.


    According to the present arrangement of Qin Shuo, there should not be too many problems.


    While Qin Shuo got the news, Zhang Yan on the other side also got the news.


    "What''s the truth? Is shuoqin really coming? So bold? "


    After hearing the news, Zhang Yan was also very angry and said.


    "Yes, we have just got the news. Now we are going to talk to the general. What should we do?"


    At this time, a subordinate also said, this person is just a player.


    The speed of the player''s information transmission is much faster, so he can find a player to be his spy. In fact, it is also useful to know people.


    Now players are also gradually rising in this world. As the saying goes, no matter where gold goes, gold will shine. In fact, some of these players are gold.


    In fact, these players will gradually replace many aborigines. After all, they also have more advantages than ordinary aborigines. If there is no Aboriginal people useful, then the game will really have no game experience.


    In the game, as long as a relatively normal player, in fact, generally speaking, they can get a better placement, so many players can play it.


    Now in fact, there are a lot of elderly people into the game in bulk. The point is that this game can also improve their life span in disguise, so naturally there are many people pursuing.


    In fact, many of these elderly people have special abilities, which can support their normal development and even shine in the game.


    Qin Shuo has even heard about it before. In fact, many of the old people at the top of the army are involved in the game. In this way, the game is more important.


    "I''m really brave. Now I didn''t go to offend him. I didn''t expect that he actually delivered it to me. Since he didn''t let me feel better, I didn''t need to let him


    Zhang Yan''s eyes at this time are also some very color, mouth is also subsidy murmuring, it seems that there should be some really angry.


    Although now she is also employing different people, but in fact, this is only to take advantage of the convenience of some strange people, rather than really appreciate the strange people, from the heart are also some look down on.


    In fact, those artists know this, but who can''t afford to live with money, so they will follow Zhang Yan, but they will also compare and judge the situation. As long as there is something wrong with the limelight, they will leave immediately.Now there are many strange people left, but there are still more foreigners left, because they do not believe that Qin Shuo can fight hundreds of thousands of soldiers with only tens of thousands of soldiers.


    In fact, few of those players are professional soldiers. After all, this kind of thing is tiring, and as long as you die once, you will lose a lot.


    Unless it''s a very strong player, or a player eager to make money.


    It''s just like a saying spread when the game was just opened. In fact, there are opportunities everywhere in the game, but it is to see if someone can seize it. If they do, it will change the fate.


    Now in reality, there are countless stories about how to get rich in this game. So people are more appreciative of their lives. What if?


    Now many people are also with such a mind, so nature is more uncomfortable.


    "What should we do now? General, in fact, Qin Shuo is a bit aggressive now. If there is any problem, what should be done? In fact, the officers and men are more worried. "


    At this time, the soldier also said that he was very worried.

 Chapter 659

    "What are you worried about there? I don''t worry about this matter. You don''t have to say so much. Our senior management will discuss this matter well. You don''t have to worry about these things."


    After Zhang Yan looked at the soldier, there was a trace of unhappiness in her eyes, and she said.


    "All right."


    The soldier also said, but in fact, Haihui temple is more worried. If there is any problem, these players will be miserable.


    "Well, Zhao Lu, come here for a moment."


    At this time, Zhang Yan waved to the people on one side and said.


    At this time, people with ruddy complexion and strong body also came and looked at Zhang Yan. There were some doubts in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter? General


    Zhao Lu also said, with some puzzled.


    "Now you''re going to have a little inquiry, and be sure to tell me the most true situation."


    Zhang Yan opened his mouth and said that after finishing this sentence, Zhao Lu also nodded his head and wiped the cold sweat on his head.


    "Yes, general, I''m sure you won''t be disappointed."


    Zhao Lu also nodded and said. After hearing this, Zhang Yan was relieved.


    Although Zhao Lu joined the black mountain army in the last six months, he actually made great contributions to the black mountain army in the past six months, so Zhang Yan also believed Zhao Lu very much.


    "Well, in fact, it''s not easy for them to attack. Our Taihang Mountain is also a natural danger. Unless they are flying troops, otherwise, it is basically impossible."


    Zhang Yan said, her eyes are also with some confidence.


    Now Qin Shuo can''t even pass the first level. Sometimes natural danger is more important than man-made defense. Now they rely on natural danger.


    If you want to go up the mountain now, in fact, it is relying on a bridge. Now that bridge has been tightly guarded, even the boards have been dropped. Now it is difficult and difficult to cross it.


    only when qinshuo really crosses this bridge, can Zhang Yan really pay attention to it.


    I don''t know why, Zhang Yan always feels a little nervous, but after careful consideration, there are some improbable. Qin Shuo and they don''t have wings. How can they attack?


    At this time, Zhang Yan did not care about such a thing, and then was ready to go directly.


    At this time, Qin Shuo had already entered the boundary of Taihang Mountain.


    "I really didn''t expect that this place is more magnificent than the Dabie Mountains. It seems that there are some things that people fear. Maybe this is the power of nature."


    Qin Shuo opened his eyes and said that in fact, at the bottom of the mountain, there is a large exposed place at the hillside, and that exposed place is actually a Shanzhai.


    But it''s a Shanzhai, but it''s a city without any problems. It''s even bigger than the city. At least it''s bigger than the county.


    Qin Shuo knew that the place might be the place where the black mountain army occupied, but now he did not know how difficult it was to climb up.


    "What''s going on ahead? Is it clear now? "


    Qin Shuo also asked the scouts in front of him and said.


    "There is also a Shanzhai in front of me. Almost all of the Shanzhai are archers, and there are more than a dozen arrow towers arranged there. It seems that it is the only place that can go up the mountain."


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, the Scout said.


    In fact, the scouts feel that this place is basically impossible to live through. Even if they want to spend it, there are a lot of things to sacrifice, which is also a matter of no means.


    "Is there really no other place to go now? They usually go down the mountain by means of a bridge? "


    Qin Shuo also squinted and asked.


    "This is not true. Other places are similar to this one, but this one has the most troops, but the rear is also the most difficult to defend. In fact, if we want to attack the opposite Shanzhai, this place is the best place."


    The Scout shook his head and said his own opinion.


    "Even if our soldiers can''t go up the cliff, even if we can''t take some soldiers up the cliff, we can only say that some soldiers can''t go up the cliff if we want to


    Xue Rengui also came out from behind and said."So you mean we''re going to attack directly now?"


    Qin Shuo asked in doubt.


    "That''s it."


    Xue Rengui also nodded and said.


    "My Lord, in fact, I have a way. Now we don''t have to attack hard. We still have other ways."


    At this time, Huang Zhong suddenly came out and said.


    After hearing this sentence, Qin Shuo immediately turned around, and then took a direct look at Huang Zhong beside him and said, "well, what do you have to do?"


    "In fact, it can let me shoot the chain directly with arrows. In this way, we can directly avoid the past attack, and we don''t need to lose any soldiers. Now there are so many arrow towers in the opposite side, if we attack hard, we will definitely let people to increase the number of people."


    After Huang Zhong thought about it for a while, he also said what he thought. After hearing this, Qin Shuo also nodded deeply. In fact, this is what happened.


    "Then you just try a little bit, and it''s better."


    Qin Shuo nodded, and then he asked people to take a chain. This was what they had prepared before, and was afraid of meeting this situation.


    Now Qin Shuo first let the big army or wait there, and then let Huang Zhong, who was beside him, set out on his own. Huang Zhong also nodded and went directly to a place where there was no one.


    Then he directly took out his own bow and arrow. The bow and arrow is actually specially made and it is difficult to break.

 Chapter 660

    After all, it''s also a artifact, so nature has its own power.


    "Now I''m ready to drive, too."


    Huang Zhong said, and then the thick iron chain was directly hung on the bow and arrow, and then he directly shot out.


    The hand is also slowly accumulating strength, the original green wood color of the bow and arrow, this time also suddenly appeared some ice like color, let people feel cold through the bone.


    Huang Zhong''s eyes suddenly opened at this time. Qin Shuo also felt that a tiger suddenly appeared on Huang Zhong''s body, but it was just a feeling of momentum.


    The long arrow in his hand also flew out in an instant. In fact, it was mixed with the sound of some iron chain clattering. After a second, the bow and arrow in Huang Zhong''s hand was directly fixed on the stone opposite.


    At this time, all the arrows of Huang Zhong''s society had not entered the stone, and the chain had also entered the stone.


    At this time, Huang Zhong took another chain and took out an iron pillar. With the back of his long knife, he nailed the iron pillar to the bottom directly, and then he tied the chain directly.


    Then Huang Zhong also slightly pulled the chain twice, nodded at Qin Shuo, and then repeated the old trick again, and once again nailed another chain in.


    Now the two chains can also be used as suspension bridges. In this way, it is actually much more convenient. At least, there is no need to worry about so many things. Now it can be passed.


    "It''s really a tiger general."


    Qin Shuo also sighed a little. He didn''t expect that Huang Zhong used such a crude method. It was rude but very useful. It was a good way.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the arrow tower across the river, there are several people standing, their eyes are also staring at the opposite side, it seems that they are very vigilant.


    "I feel like we don''t have to worry about it. Now there are reinforcements coming, so they seem to dare not attack."


    At this time, a soldier in the arrow tower also opened his mouth and said, and then he yawned.


    "We can''t take it lightly. Qin Shuo on the other side also has a lot of tricks. If we really relax, what should we do if something happens?"


    Another soldier also opened his mouth and said, it seems that he is more serious.


    "What are you doing so seriously? In fact, if it hadn''t been for a dead order from the top of us, we could surrender now, but the opposite side is much better than us."


    At this time, a soldier said lazily and collapsed on his seat.


    "If you know that there are officers and soldiers on the opposite side, what terrible things are officers and soldiers? If they surrender, they will certainly not let us go. What do you mean?"


    Another soldier said.


    "It''s because there are officers and soldiers on the opposite side, but the officers and soldiers on the opposite side are Qin Shuo''s officers and soldiers. Are you really listening to the orders of your superiors? If not for your words, I would have surrendered long ago. Qin Shuo on the opposite side is a good man. I also listen to my relatives from afar."


    At this time, the lazy soldier also said.


    "What''s the matter? What do you say? "


    At this time, the people are also direct to come over and ask.


    Then the soldier told the whole story about the good policies in qinshuo''s territory.


    "Where can there be such a good Lord? Are you kidding me?"


    At this time, a man said, obviously there are some disbelief.


    "In fact, it''s just like this. Don''t believe it. My relative used to be poor, but now he has a year''s surplus food. Ha ha."


    The soldier also spoke, and then continued.


    At this time, the attention of several soldiers in the whole arrow tower was attracted, and then they all got close to the lazy soldier.


    At this time, the lazy soldier also had a trace of pride in his eyes, as if he was the relative.


    At this time, there was a sudden sound from the outside, but the people also looked out, but the soldiers on the opposite side did not make any noise.


    Just when they were ready to rest assured, a few soldiers rushed up from the bottom of the arrow tower. All these soldiers were in the uniform of qinshuo Shuo White City, so their identity was ready to be revealed.


    "Why did you come all of a sudden? I thought I would have killed them and brought you in."


    At this time, the lazy soldier also stood up, his whole body momentum was suddenly changed, and said."Are you the shadow guard?"


    At this time, a man came up from under the arrow tower and asked.


    "Yes, my Lord, I didn''t expect you to come."


    The soldier also immediately stood up his body, said.


    "Very good, you also did very well, now is also hard for you, now is also the time to close the net."


    Qin Shuo also said with a smile.


    I didn''t expect that many people were infiltrated into the archery tower.


    "In fact, there are many of our own people in the remaining arrow towers, so we all agreed last night. Today we are going to take you into the Taihang Mountains. I didn''t expect that the Lord''s divine soldiers would come down from heaven, but they came up by ourselves."


    The soldier said happily.


    After Qin Shuo nodded, in fact, the outside has been completely controlled. So many arrow towers that were originally standing opposite have been completely pulled out.


    Those soldiers were taken out step by step. In fact, they were all poor people, so Qin Shuo didn''t embarrass them.


    Just a little investigation, to ensure that they are not guilty of any crime, but also directly let them go.


    As a matter of fact, there is a saying that saving one''s life is better than building a seven level pagoda. Qin Shuo is also accumulating virtue for himself. He also doesn''t want this world because he conquers too many people who have sacrificed.


    Now the first barrier of Taihang Mountain is gone. Qin Shuo is about to face the second barrier.

 Chapter 661

    In fact, there are a lot of soldiers in the periphery. This time, Qin Shuo captured many soldiers directly. Finally, they installed all the iron plates on the bridge. In this way, Qin Shuo''s soldiers can pass through.


    Now those Mountain Tai thieves actually have a circular economy. Even they don''t have to go down the mountain for a long time. They only need hundreds of people to go down the mountain to purchase basic materials every month.


    Although they have been there for such a long time, they have never climbed the top of Taihang Mountain. The point is that there are restrictions on the top of Taihang Mountain.


    These prohibitions also have some special functions. Therefore, the black mountain army generally lives on the mountainside and is self-sufficient at ordinary times.


    Now they have actually built a huge road at the foot of the mountain. Such a road can even be said to be the lifeblood of the black mountain army, but now it has helped Qin Shuo move forward.


    It seems that it took a lot of manpower and material resources to follow a road. After all, it is also a mountain road. According to the present ancient manpower, at least building such a road is comparable to building a huge canal.


    But after all, the black mountain army is also crowded. If all the active people came to build the road, it would not take much time.


    Qin Shuo also got a message from the spies on his side. The road took at least six months, and even tens of thousands of people were buried on this winding mountain road.


    So it''s not too much to say that this road was piled up with human lives. After all, under such circumstances, it can only be piled up with human lives.


    Anyway, Qin Shuo doesn''t have Zhang Yan now. He didn''t expect that he knew such a powerful truth. If you want to be rich, you should build roads first.


    But the sacrifice was too great. In fact, it also greatly sacrificed Zhang Yan''s living strength. Moreover, if you think about it in your mind, you will know that there are many people who oppose the construction of the highway.


    Qin Shuo is also after understanding, now also know that not far from the front, in fact, should also have the first level, relying on the creation of a natural danger level.


    Now in fact, in terms of hard power, both sides really don''t know who is the weak. After all, Qin Shuo uses quality to make up for the quantity, while the opposite side uses his own quantity to make up for the quality.


    So Qin Shuo was not in a hurry, nor was he in a hurry to attack directly. Instead, he set up a camp in front of the checkpoint at the foot of the mountain. He got up and got familiar with the terrain here by the way.


    There are at least 20000 soldiers in this stronghold, and there are soldiers patrolling around. A small number of people can''t make any trouble in the stronghold, but most of them can''t get on board.


    In addition, after passing this barrier, there is actually the Grand Canyon known as the natural moat. There was once a rumor that no one could cross the Grand Canyon. But in the end, it was not known which master built a bridge over the canyon.


    The garrison in the stockade is not worried at all. Anyway, there is plenty of food and grass in the stockade, so there is no need to worry about it.


    Now, the general in this level is called Yang Feng. In fact, there are some funny things about it. The general was promoted to be filial and honest.


    In fact, it is a kind of inspection system in the Han Dynasty. It was used in the time of Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty. Now it is also used by such a group of anti thieves.


    in fact, Xiaolian means filial son and incorruptible officials.


    Filial piety refers to filial piety to parents, which is sure that no one can not understand. In fact, the other is honest and diligent.


    This was also a common requirement of the imperial court for officials before the establishment of the imperial examination system. Generally speaking, at present, most of them are high-ranking officials who are proficient in Confucianism and the children of rich people.


    After being promoted to be filial and incorruptible, he will have a more promising future, and he will also become a smooth one in promotion. Generally speaking, the officials who are filial and incorruptible will also be regarded as clean and honest, and they have entered the imperial court in a regular way, so they are highly valued.


    However, we should know that this is an era of aristocratic families. Therefore, most of them are directly monopolized by those big families. It has become a system of selecting officials among officials.


    In fact, for those ordinary people, there is no change at all, so it has caused many people''s dissatisfaction, but there is no way.


    However, Zhang Yan''s idea of filial piety and honesty in the black mountain army is different. It is to select real talented and learned people from ordinary people at the grass-roots level, and then let them take up an important position.In this way, many problems have been solved, the most important of which is to make the grass-roots people more favored, that is, more loyal to Zhang Yan.


    From this point of view, then Zhang Yan is certainly not a good class, but it is not excluded from his back, but also the result of the guidance of experts.


    "General, now those soldiers are directly encampment outside, and the roads below are directly blocked by them. It seems that they want to fight a war of attrition with us."


    A small general also said, this person is actually a player.


    From the local forces that Qin Shuo had seen before, there was no one that appointed players on such a large scale, but now this force is obviously different.


    In fact, Qin Shuo is not afraid of appointing players. Even in such forces, it is easier to produce some differentiation.


    Most of the time, the players have a sense of superiority over the local residents. In their eyes, all these are just some data, all are not real life.


    Even in this game, almost all creatures have their own independent thoughts, but they are still some dead things. This sense of superiority is inevitable.

 Chapter 662

    In addition, the local residents also have a sense of superiority. In their eyes, these players are just some parasites. This place is still theirs, and the world is still theirs.


    "We are not afraid of the war of attrition, but it seems that they are not in a hurry. It seems that they are waiting for something."


    Yang Feng also frowned at this time. He, who likes to read military books well, also feels that there is something wrong with things now.


    "What can we wait for? My Lord, in fact, you should be more concerned. I think they just don''t want to make a strong attack. Otherwise, they have already begun to attack, and they don''t have any siege weapons


    The little general also laughed and said.


    But this sentence seems to wake up Yang Feng, and Yang Feng also suddenly said: "yes, yes, it is this siege weapon. In fact, they are probably waiting for the siege weapons."


    "Even if it''s a siege weapon, in fact, we should not be too afraid. Now our city is solid. Even ordinary stone throwing machines can''t throw stones in at all. It''s impossible to open our city with ordinary impact wood. Now the gate of our city is completely sealed, even cast with steel I''ll give it a little. "


    The little general also smiles, as if to think that Yang Feng''s worry is the same.


    "I hope it''s not true."


    Yang Feng also nodded after hearing this sentence, and seemed to think that he was scaring himself. How could Qin Shuo attack them? Even if they could, it would take half a month.


    It is estimated that by that time, the large forces inside have already been prepared and fully united, so there is no need to worry.


    Just when he wanted to rest assured, he suddenly heard the sound outside, which seemed to be the rumble of thunder.


    Because now Yang Feng is not outside the city wall, but about a kilometer away from the city wall, so I don''t know what kind of situation is outside.


    When he walked out of the gate of his camp, he didn''t find any problems, but suddenly, a few soldiers came.


    "My Lord, no, no, those soldiers are climbing the city now."


    At this time, the soldiers also said.


    "We have prepared a lot of soup, so you are afraid of something. If they build a ladder, you can throw stones down, or directly water the soup."


    Yang Feng also said.


    "But if we throw stones down, if the stones are bigger, the soldiers can avoid them. If the stones are smaller, they will not be of any use to them. As long as the soup is poured on the armor of the soldiers, they will not be able to scald them. They are not building cloud ladders."


    The soldier also spoke eagerly.


    "How could it be? If they didn''t build a ladder, did they fly up directly? "


    Yang Feng also opened his mouth and said that there was no iron man on the other side.


    "They use a special kind of bow and arrow, and then shoot that kind of bow and arrow directly to the top of the wall, and then climb up. There are also those soldiers who have thick armor on their bodies. Even if the stones go up, they have no effect."


    After hearing the soldier''s words, Yang Feng was also anxious, so she directly climbed on the wall and found that the opposite side was exactly like what the soldier said.


    Now those soldiers who attack the city are covered with thick armor, which seems to have some penetration. Because the bows and arrows fired on the wall are very hard, so even if these armored soldiers are hit by stones, they will not fall to the ground, but stop falling in the dense net of arrows.


    When they were a little bigger, they couldn''t even penetrate those arrow nets. Now their walls are as dense as hedgehogs, and they can''t find any gaps at all.


    Because now the city is actually in a canyon, on both sides are the kind of high Canyon, and in the middle is a stone wall that can be used as a wall without building.


    "My Lord, those Wei Wu soldiers are really brave and extraordinary."


    At this time, Xue Rengui also opened his mouth and seemed to have some envy in his eyes.


    If this is someone else''s army, it is estimated that Xue Rengui will bring this army over anyway, even if it is snatched.


    But this is Qin Shuo''s guard army. Even if he gave Xue Rengui 100 courage, he couldn''t ask for it.


    "That''s not. I don''t want to see whose guards it is."Qin Shuo heard this sentence, but also a smile, feel his face is really face.


    But now Qin Shuo''s guards are not only one of them, but also another. But now Qin Shuo has not been called out.


    In any case, there is no need to kill chickens. Therefore, if there is any big crisis, Qin Shuo may use the static army, but now it is obvious that there is no big crisis.


    "If we look at this situation now, there should be no problem."


    Xue Rengui also nodded and said.


    At this time, Yang Feng above the city wall is also more and more nervous. Looking at the approaching Wei Wu soldiers, this time is also a little nervous.


    If the city gate is really opened, then some of his own soldiers may not be enough, so he also took a look at the little general around him, and directly asked him to move back to rescue soldiers.


    After all, this place is also a very important checkpoint. I didn''t expect that the siege weapons on the opposite side were so powerful. Even there were some siege weapons that Yang Feng had never seen.


    The little general nodded, and then lit a few green smoke behind him. In fact, it was to tell the people behind him that they should support the soldiers.


    These green smoke actually shows that at least 30000 soldiers should be added, otherwise it is not enough.

 Chapter 663

    As soon as the spies at the back of the mountain saw such smoke, they also immediately told Zhang Yan the news. Zhang Yan did not linger and directly lit up all the soldiers.


    But it will take at least a period of time for the soldiers to be ordered. In addition, the mountain road is far away, so it will take at least an hour to get here.


    After all, Yang Feng is also a veteran general. Naturally, she knows this, so she knows that she has to stick to it for about an hour.


    "No, now the opposite side wants to move over to rescue the soldiers. Should we make a quick decision?"


    At this time, Xue Rengui also opened his mouth and said that he was ready to directly urge his general skills, but Qin Shuo stopped him directly.


    "We still don''t have to worry now. Since there are rescuers on the opposite side, then we will catch all the rescuers."


    Qin Shuo also smiles and says.


    "But if we really wait for those rescuers to arrive, we should pay more attention to them. Maybe it will take a long time."


    Xue Rengui also said, very worried.


    "I said you have nothing to worry about. I said that nothing is nothing. Even if there is something, then I can solve it."


    Qin Shuo said, in fact, now he has some ideas.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Xue Rengui said, in fact, for Qin Shuo''s words, he is also deeply convinced.


    "Now withdraw immediately, and then you just wait for their help."


    Qin Shuo said, and then directly let Xue Rengui order.


    In fact, at this time, people are very surprised. I don''t know why Qin Shuo gave such an order, but in the end, they had to do it.


    After they withdrew, Qin Shuo also went to Xue Rengui and whispered to him.


    After Qin Shuo finished, he nodded in front of his eyes.


    About an hour''s time should have arrived. At this time, the soldiers outside are also busy, and the rescuers are completely arrived.


    "General Yang, isn''t there no attack outside now? What do you want me to do now


    At this time, the powerful man also said, with some doubts.


    "I am also very strange, they just attack is actually very fierce, but now it is suddenly like this."


    Yang Feng is also open-minded, Ou said.


    "Well, now I''m staying here. This time I''m coming with my 2000 yellow scarf Rex. You don''t have to worry. If you have the history of 2000 yellow scarves, you don''t have to worry about the other side."


    That big man also opens a mouth to say, seem to be also a face of self-confidence.


    "Of course, these soldiers under general Zhang are our most elite soldiers after all, but the soldiers who have just boarded the city wall seem to be equally elite."


    Yang Feng nodded and said.


    "General, no good. Now those people outside are already fighting. They also say that we are all cowards and are still afraid of them."


    A soldier also suddenly came in and said.


    "How to fight is not good? If this is their death, then I will never save his life


    The general also opened his mouth, and then he took up his long gun and went out towards the outside.


    At this time, Yang Feng could only follow the general Zhang. In fact, according to the position of the two people, general Zhang was still higher. Before, general Zhang directly took 3000 yellow scarf strongmen to join them, which was appreciated by Zhang Yan.


    After finding out that there was no problem with general Zhang, Zhang Yan directly promoted General Zhang to a high position, and even became the third person in the stockade.


    "General, we should be more careful."


    At this time, Yang Feng also reminded me that she had some worries.


    "Don''t worry, now we''d better fight with each other first. Can I bear that the opposite is barking so bad now?"


    General Zhang also said.


    Then he went out of his own, leaving Yang Feng alone in the cold sweat DC, afraid of what happened.


    "General Zhang, you also need to think twice. Qin Shuo''s generals are all elite. If we really fight generals, we really can''t beat each other."


    Yang Feng also said.


    Qin Shuo now has a lot of famous generals under him. If he really starts fighting, he will lose nine times out of ten."Are you looking down on me? Now Mr. so is also making a military order. If he doesn''t win, he will come to see him. "


    General Zhang also opened his mouth, and then went directly to the city wall.


    "Shameless children in the city, are you willing to fight? When I kill all your generals, I guess the world will know my name by then. "


    General Zhang also opened his mouth in a loud and provocative way, and seemed not to be afraid at all. .


    "the young man on the opposite side is so wild. Let me meet you first."


    At this time, Xue Rengui seemed to be a little angry. He stood up directly and said.


    "Good over there. I don''t want to kill nobody. I''ll report it to you as soon as possible."


    General Zhang said at this time, and then he jumped off the wall. Of course, he grabbed a rope in his hand and jumped down. There was also a buffer.


    If you really jump down the 30 meter wall directly, it is estimated that some of the first-class historical generals can''t stand it.


    "If I had reported my name to you, it would not have insulted my name. Now I''d better hurry up."


    Xue Rengui said, and then he took his hand''s Fang Tian Hua halberd and rushed up directly. It seems that he is very confident.


    But general Zhang also pretended to be forced to smile, and then the spear in his hand was directly knocked down by general Zhang with only a slight stroke, which did not have the power to fight back.


    "Well, that''s why."


    Qin Shuo is also a face of panic, but panic seems to be with some bad smile.

 Chapter 664

    "I''d like to go to war. I''m Zhao Zilong from Changshan. I''ll have a moment with you."


    Zhao Yun this time is also a direct stand out, mouth said.


    But after Zhao Yun rushed up, he was also knocked down by a blow like Xue Rengui before.


    "I am Huang Hansheng of Zhuo county."


    "I am taishici of Donglai."


    "I am your grandfather Cheng."


    At this time, Huang Zhong, Tai Shici, and Cheng Yaojin also rushed directly. However, even in the face of the three people''s siege, general Zhang was still able to handle it.


    Finally, they were defeated one by one. In this way, in fact, Qin Shuo''s morale has directly dropped to the top.


    "You, you go to rescue some generals. You can''t let them have any danger."


    Qin Shuo said nervously at this time, commanding those Wei Wu soldiers behind him.


    Those Wei Wu soldiers were also stunned for a moment, and then directly rushed up, but different from before, their attack formation seems to be very scattered.


    "Huang Jin Li Shi Er Lang, don''t rush to kill me."


    General Zhang also opened his mouth and said, and then countless ropes fell from the wall behind, and those yellow turban Hercules also came down directly along the rope.


    Then it fell directly to the ground, and then rushed towards those Wei soldiers. But at this time, the Wei soldiers had completely changed into another appearance.


    It seems that these Wei Wu soldiers were made of paper. Almost after they met the yellow scarf history on the opposite side, they did not insist on a few moves, and they fell down directly.


    But because the sky is getting dark now, we can''t see the specific situation below, but we can see that the fallen are basically Wei Wu soldiers. In a quarter of an hour, those Wei Wu soldiers have completely fallen down, and then the remaining yellow turban warriors are directly heading for qinshuo''s army.


    "Retreat."


    Qin Shuo also said.


    "But Lord, our general is still ahead. What should we do?"


    One side of the soldiers also have some doubts, said the mouth.


    "I''ll talk about it later. I''d better retreat now."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and then retreated with those soldiers.


    "I''ll go. What''s the situation? These two thousand people are chasing tens of thousands of people. When will general Zhang''s strength become so strong?"


    At this time, Yang Feng also said.


    "General, shall we go out and support them immediately?"


    The general on one side also asked.


    "Now we will take 30000 elite soldiers to chase them. We must drive them out."


    Yang Feng also nodded and said.


    "But the towers below are still sealed. If they are climbing ropes, it will be a waste of time. Do you want to open the gate?"


    The general looked at Yang Feng and said.


    "Open the city gate. It is estimated that they can''t fight back at all in this situation."


    Yang Feng also nodded and then said.


    Then they burst into the gate from the inside, and then 30000 elite soldiers all rushed out of the gate and rushed to the outside.


    Now Yang Feng is also full of smile, although feel where there is something wrong, but said that it is not clear where this kind of anomaly is.


    But now that we have won the battle, it''s good. We don''t have to worry about other things at all, and this time it''s still a great victory.


    He also directly led the soldiers out of the gate, and then directly rushed out towards the outside.


    But at this time, an unexpected thing suddenly happened. Those fallen Wei soldiers on the ground suddenly rushed over and directly occupied the gate.


    By the time Yang Feng reacts, the gate of the city has been snatched by those Wei Wu soldiers, and then the gate is closed directly from the inside. The 500 Wei Wu soldiers and the generals who have passed out before are all waking up. It seems that they are not too spiritual.


    Even in the city, there are still many soldiers, but now the elite are basically led out, so these 500 Wei soldiers and those first-class historical generals still have some dexterity to deal with.


    "No, it''s a trick."


    Yang Feng also reflected that, but at this time, outside the canyon, there was a sudden cry of killing. The soldiers of qinshuo, who had already retreated, rushed back again.


    Not only they, but also those yellow turban warriors who chased Qin Shuo before, this time they came back with Qin Shuo. It seems that they are all internal ghosts.At this time, in addition to his armor, the general''s face was completely changed.


    "Are you a traitor?"


    At this time, Yang Feng was surrounded by groups. Now the canyon is a narrow pass, and then countless stone throwing machines are launched towards this side. There are also arrows all over the world, harvesting the lives of these soldiers.


    For a while, there were heavy casualties, but now it was the valley that occupied the most advantage. At this time, it also became a disadvantage. They were surrounded directly into a pocket array. If the pocket array was not opened, they would not be able to get out.


    "My name is Zhang Ying."


    General Zhang also said with a smile.


    In fact, he was the traitor sent by Qin Shuo before, and now he is finally put to a great use.


    "In fact, I think you are a man of ability. If you surrender now, I can arrange a suitable position for you."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    "I, I surrender."


    After thinking about it for a moment, Yang Feng could only nod her head helplessly. At this time, the elite soldiers behind him are estimated to have left 20000 people, and 10000 people have been lost in just a few minutes.


    Now there is no way to compete with the opposite.


    Originally imagined the battle of defending the city, but now let the opposite Army take it down, which is really embarrassing.


    And now there is no need to resist at all. After Yang Feng surrendered, the remaining soldiers laid down their weapons one by one, but it can be seen that they are still reluctant.


    But this is war. If you are not willing to use it, what should we do with strength?

 Chapter 665

    Now, after all the soldiers have surrendered, the rest of the things are not in a hurry. After all, the most urgent things have been completely solved.


    After all the elite soldiers outside have surrendered, in fact, the remaining soldiers in the city have already surrendered. This time, the only one-off measure is to subdue the 50000 soldiers on the opposite side.


    But some interesting things happened in the middle of the way, that is, Xue Rengui fought with an ordinary soldier in the city. This is a very strange thing.


    Then Qin Shuo immediately entered the city, and wanted to see if he had summoned a general. Otherwise, few people could fight Xue Rengui.


    Do not see do not know, a look really is Qin Shuo before the call out of a general, look at the appearance, should be tan Daoji.


    After all, di Qing''s face should be tattooed, so it must not be di Qing.


    Finally, after dozens of rounds of fighting, Xue Rengui finally took down Tan Daoji directly. It seems that he still appreciates sandalwood Ji more.


    After all, heroes cherish heroes, and both of them are heroes. So naturally, there are some people who cherish each other. This is also a normal thing.


    "Who are you? Who is the last name and first name? "


    Qin Shuo also went to tan Daoji and asked.


    "You don''t deserve to know my name."


    At this time, Tan Daoji also said that he seemed to be disgusted with Qin Shuo.


    Qin Shuo also has some strange, his reputation should not be bad, even if this is the enemy''s soldiers, but see his attitude, in fact, is still very rare.


    "You hate me? Why? "


    Qin Shuo also said with a smile.


    "Don''t you know how you are? The LORD said that you have done harm to one side and caused trouble to the whole world. In fact, you have contributed to the chaos in the world. I didn''t expect that you were still here to say why? "


    Tandaoji also said.


    "I thought it was what happened. I was brainwashed. If I hurt one side, there would be no good people in the whole world. I don''t want to talk to you any more. You should escort him down and wait until later."


    Qin Shuo had some helplessness, but he was too lazy to explain directly, so he said.


    "Anyway, no matter what you say, you can''t cheat me. I''ve seen through your essence. You don''t have to hide it."


    At this time, Tan Daoji still thought that Qin Shuo was in disguise, so he also said.


    "In fact, if your brain is sick, you can go for treatment. Don''t say these words here. I think you are a talented person, so you are left behind."


    Qin Shuo said helplessly.


    In fact, these soldiers are also some of the more elite soldiers, so it will take a lot of time to deal with them, but now they are all in one net.


    According to Yang Feng''s confession, there are only about 200000 soldiers in the black mountain army who can have relatively strong combat effectiveness.


    As a matter of fact, the rest of the soldiers do not even have weapons. Hoes and sickles are all weapons. If we say how powerful the fighting force is, no one will believe it.


    Therefore, the rest of Qin Shuo''s work is relatively easy, and then he can finish all the things he should do.


    Anyway, now Qin Shuo is more at ease. Since the opposite side has already surrendered, he is directly to receive, and then confiscates those people''s weapons.


    However, to guard these people, we have to allocate 5000 soldiers. In this way, we will lose some eugenics.


    Qin Shuo also simply used a simple and crude way. Now he lives here at this checkpoint, and then he takes a day to see the qualifications of these soldiers.


    If they have good qualifications, they will be brought back. If they are not qualified, and there is no big sin, then they can be released.


    In this way, in fact, it can reduce a lot of soldiers to guard them, and still can strengthen his own forces. Of course, Qin Shuo certainly is not prepared to let them play at this time.


    If we let them play now, I think there is a little problem in their minds. After all, they only surrender, so loyalty still needs to be considered.


    If they are really that kind of loyalty, Qin Shuo can think about it a little bit, but now is definitely not the time.


    Finally, Qin Shuo also sorted out a lot of people with good qualifications among these people. Among the remaining 40000 people, there are about 10000 people with good qualifications. In fact, the proportion is very high.After all, these people are also selected by thousands of elite soldiers, so such a proportion is not too unreasonable.


    A soldier''s talent determines a soldier''s upper limit. A general''s ability also determines a soldier''s upper limit. The lower limit is a soldier''s effort.


    At present, the struggle within the barracks is still relatively tense. It should be said that the competition is relatively tense. Therefore, most people are working hard, which is very good. This is a very gratifying thing.


    This time, Qin Shuo has spread out nearly 1000 soldiers, so he can guard the ten thousand soldiers who have surrendered and are ready to take them directly back to their territory.


    In fact, it is no big deal to go back to 1000 people. Now it happens that sandalwood Ji is among the 10000 people who have returned, and his reputation seems to be not low.


    I don''t know if it''s because Xue Rengui was able to play hard before, but now Qin Shuo is starting to look forward to di Qing.


    According to the time to calculate, maybe these days Di Qing will appear, so I also want to pay more attention to it.


    After Qin Shuo took a look at Zhang Ying around him, a satisfied look appeared in his eyes.


    "It''s really hard for you this time. If it wasn''t for you, maybe the situation would be totally different. You''ve been in the black mountain army for such a long time. You''ll be rewarded after you go back."


    Qin Shuo said.


    At this time, Zhang Ying was also flattered, so he said quickly, "this is just a thing that will be done at the end of the year. In fact, there is nothing at all. I feel that all of this is due to you, Lord."

 Chapter 666

    "This year, I believe you miss your family. I also have clear rewards and punishments. This time, your contribution can directly promote your official position by several levels. The next time you establish the third corps, the position of deputy commander will be yours."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Lord. It''s a shame to receive it."


    Although Zhang Ying said so, in fact, his heart is still very happy, after all, such a position, in fact, is also the dream of countless people.


    As long as you are a general in shuobai City, you can basically see that the future of shuobai city is definitely promising. As long as you can persist in it, you will definitely have a bright future in the future.


    Although he is a commander of the army now, he is expected to be higher in the future, and the soldiers in these regiments are also some elite.


    But this year''s undercover career, in fact, is relatively difficult to do, but now everything is already bright, everything is starting to develop in a good direction.


    This time, Qin Shuo came out with a lot of generals, but there were several generals left in shuobai city. Ma Yuan actually stayed there.


    Now he always feels that something is wrong. The shadow guards in Chang''an also told Ma Yuan that there seems to be a change in the army in Chang''an.


    After many years of military career, he told Ma Yuan that maybe the change was aimed at them, so naturally, he was very worried. However, Qin Shuo was not told about this matter.


    After all, Qin Shuo is still in the front line, so if he knows, he may be very worried, which is not good.


    However, there are only about 20000 Legion soldiers in the city. Even with those soldiers assisting in defense, it is basically impossible to deal with too many soldiers.


    But fortunately, the defense measures in shuobai city are very good, and the blood volume of shuobai city is also very high. In this way, basically, you don''t have to worry too much about these things.


    Anyway, Ma Yuan is still very vigilant. Once something bad happens, maybe it is a bad thing.


    On the third day, Ma Yuan had indeed received a message. Now, the soldiers and horses in Chang''an seem to have arrived in Yuzhou nearby. It seems that they are still planning something.


    In fact, these troops did not come from a large army, but were divided into a small group. In this way, the scope was narrowed down, and it seemed that others did not want to know the same.


    Ma Yuan''s heart has already been raised to the top of his voice. Now those troops are about to enter Yangzhou.


    In fact, Yuzhou is not far from Lujiang County. Since they have gone to Yuzhou, Ma Yuan now has a 90% chance to know that they are going to Lujiang County.


    In this case, it must be prepared in advance. If there is any accident, then you can have enough time to defend.


    After thinking about it, Ma Yuan also told Qin Shuo about it.


    As soon as Qin Shuo received such a news, he immediately brought all the generals and counsellors, as if he wanted to discuss the matter.


    "Do you feel that the thing I just said is reasonable? In fact, I had thought about such a problem before. At that time, I thought that they should not do anything to us, but now it seems that there are some mistakes. "


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth worried and took a look at the crowd.


    "In fact, if they really want to attack us, this time is really a good time. They should have known that we have come out, but according to Dong Zhuo''s character, they should not take the initiative to find things. This time, there should be someone who is obstructing us."


    At this time, Xi Zhicai also came out and said.


    "Then are we going to retreat immediately?"


    Qin Shuo nodded and asked.


    "Now the military situation has reached a white hot degree, so it is basically impossible to retreat. Otherwise, we should think about other ways carefully? Now we only have to speed up our attack, otherwise everything before will fail


    He said again.


    Now if it really retreats, then the black mountain army will certainly regroup, and then the defense will be exposed immediately.


    At present, there are still many people under Qin Shuo''s command who are in the stronghold. Therefore, if Qin Shuo really retreats, the situation of those people will be in danger.


    The black mountain army will definitely use this time to clear out the traitors."So you mean we have to be here?"


    Qin Shuo is also Leng after a while, open mouth says.


    "Yes."


    Xi Zhicai also nodded and admitted this point directly.


    "In fact, my Lord, I think we should have confidence in General Ma Yuan. We should strive to finish this expedition in ten days, or we can send 10000 light cavalry to support them."


    Xue Rengui, as the third commander in the army, also said.


    "Then we just won''t go back. Then I''ll send Chen Qingzhi with ten thousand Qingqi to support us. I''ll try to wait until we go back."


    Qin Shuo nodded and said.


    "Yes, general."


    At this time, Chen Qingzhi also stood up, it seems that there are still some exciting, after all, this is a good opportunity for performance.


    "Now our hope of shuobai city is on you alone. I hope you must go back faster. And I also have some tokens to call soldiers. Although there are only 500 cavalry, you should not underestimate them."


    After Qin Shuo finished, he took out the tiger amulet from his pocket directly.


    Now that all the 500 static troops are here, I don''t know if they can play the role they should play.


    These are the elite that Qin Shuo trusts very much. Anyway, Qin Shuo believes them very much, although even their face is not seen by Qin Shuo.

 Chapter 667

    At this time, Yuzhou has also been surging, there are many small units of troops have arrived, and now it is slowly gathered together, it seems that they also want to beat Qin Shuo back at one stroke.


    Now has reached a white hot stage, this time Zhao Yu is also ready, in fact, for him, is the success or failure in one fell swoop.


    If they really failed, then their trust in Dong Zhuo must be greatly reduced, but in fact, they do not care too much.


    According to historical records, in fact, Dong Zhuo should not live much time now, so even if he fails, there is no big problem.


    This time, it was not only with Bingzhou iron cavalry, but also the army of nearly 50000 Han Dynasty officials, but they were slightly weaker in terms of strength.


    Fortunately, Yuan Shu and Yuan Shao have some things to do. Otherwise, once they unite with any party, shuobai city will be over.


    At this time, Zhao Yu also judged that shuobai city should have known that he was going to attack him, so he was actively making his own defense. Now Lujiang County is obviously nervous.


    But now Zhao Yu didn''t do anything about it. In fact, he was waiting for all the soldiers. After all the soldiers arrived, he could defeat Qin Shuo in one fell swoop.


    Now there are 50000 players and soldiers in Zhao Yu''s hands. In fact, there are 100000 soldiers and 10000 Bingzhou cavalry.


    So it''s not a simple thing. In the past, there were some generals in shuobai City, but most of them have already left. So the remaining generals may lose a lot to Lv Bu in the aspect of single competition.


    This has a great impact on the morale of soldiers. However, the soldiers in shuobai city are actually more confident.


    After all, no matter how big things used to be, such a comparison is only a small thing.


    What''s more, the loyalty of officers and soldiers in the whole city, as well as the people''s will, belong to qinshuo''s side. After the people''s aspirations, the confrontation is actually more simple.


    After a day, all the soldiers finally arrived around Lujiang County, so now Zhao Yu is ready to March.


    There are some strange things to say. In fact, it seems that shuobai city has not carried out any defense this time. Even if the battle is about to start, everything is so calm, but such a calm actually makes Zhao Yu have some worries.


    After entering the territory of Lujiang County, in fact, those defending soldiers also resisted for a while, and all the people had already withdrawn.


    In this place, they didn''t even leave a hair to these soldiers. They thought that they were invading the most prosperous county of a big man. They thought that they could gain some benefits wantonly. However, everything in front of them also made them very disappointed.


    But the disappointment is not only like this, the next thing is to let them more disappointed, have spent the whole Shucheng, in fact, have not seen many people and soldiers.


    In fact, they have already entered the territory of shuobai County, and the territory of shuobai city has expanded several times.


    Therefore, it seems that the Yangtze River has become a natural danger directly. This is where Ma Yuan really wants to defend, and this is the target of Ma Yuan.


    In other places, because of the terrain, there is no other way to fight. After all, the strength of both sides is not proportional to each other.


    Now, if Zhao Yu wants to break through the Yangtze River, it is also very difficult. The key point is that the previous bridges have been destroyed, so we can only force them through.


    However, it can be seen clearly that there are many defensive weapons on the other side. If it is really a forced attack in the past, then the loss must be very heavy.


    Before that, because they had occupied Shu county without bloodshed, these soldiers were guarding an empty city, and they had already begun to revel.


    But the valuable things have been removed. Even so, there are still a lot of properties left. Those soldiers almost fight for it.


    If it wasn''t for the last Lv Bu who came forward directly, there might still be some things like bombing.


    At present, the interior of their army is not an iron plate. After all, Lu Bu still has the command power of those officers and soldiers. Zhao Yu is just an assistant.


    In fact, Zhao Yu was more worried. After all, Lv Bu was just a little stronger, but he didn''t have much experience in fighting.If there is any accident, then I can''t predict it. Anyway, Zhao Yu can''t believe Lv Bu.


    If you look at Lv Bu, in fact, he looks down on Zhao Yu. This is also a nature. There is no way to change it.


    Zhao Yu doesn''t have any powerful generals under him now, but before that, he also directly obtained a historical general summoning token, so he also called out a second-class historical general.


    But it''s no use. He only belongs to the kind of strong second-class historical military generals, but there is still some distance from the first-class historical generals.


    Now Zhao Yu has some admiration for Qin Shuo. He doesn''t know where he got so many powerful historical generals. One by one, they are all first-class historical generals.


    But his luck is not so good, this Qin Shuo is like a son of destiny, just like the protagonist in the novel.


    "General, what should we do now?"


    But after that, Zhao Yu also asked Lv Bu around him, hoping to get an answer.


    "Now our soldiers are quite tired, so let''s have a rest for two days, and we''ll talk about the rest later."


    Lv Bu looked at the city guarding equipment in front of him. In fact, he was afraid. After all, he was in front of the surging river. If he was really defeated by carelessness, then Lv Bu was to blame.

 Chapter 668

    "But general, if we don''t attack now, what if they come to rescue us?"


    Zhao Yu also had some helplessness. He knew that Lv Bu was stupid, but he didn''t expect Lv Bu to be so stupid.


    "What are you worried about? If their rescuers want to come back, they have to take seven or eight days? Even if it is less, it will take five or six days in any case. We don''t have to worry about it now. "


    Lu Bu also opened his mouth to say, it seems that there are some not anxious.


    "But general, now we..."


    Zhao Yu still wanted to say something, but Lu Bu interrupted him directly.


    "You don''t want to be so timid. I said that''s what I said. Now I''ve brought Diao Chan here. I''ll go back to my room to have a rest."


    Lu Bu also said, Zhao Yu looked at Lv Bu''s back and shook his head helplessly. He could only say that he hated Lu Bu and regretted his misfortune.


    Now the best thing is not to have any accident, otherwise your plan is all destroyed.


    In fact, Zhao Yu swore secretly at this time. When his strength recovered, the first time he was going to take this Lv Bu.


    Even if it is blocked by the way of heaven, Chiyou is no longer afraid of the way of heaven, because he is no longer a NPC in the game, but a player.


    Since this side has already rested, it is not in such a hurry. After Qin Shuo got such a news, he was also relieved.


    Now Qin Shuo has completed the first part of his attack plan, and then there are other plans.


    Zhang Yan on the opposite side obviously had some unexpected things. Qin Shuo had already broken the first pass in such a short time, but it was still useless.


    He still has a natural danger to rely on, so he also ordered his soldiers to directly block a trip to Taihang Mountain, so he could only pass through that natural danger.


    But the natural danger is not only heavily guarded, even there is no place to provide access.


    In fact, the natural danger is about 20 meters. Even if you can shoot arrows, you can go there, but now there are heavy guards on the opposite side. The previous plan is not feasible now.


    "Isn''t there any place to pass through now? Even in very dangerous places, there is no problem. We still have mountain troops. "


    Qin Shuo took a look at Xue Rengui and said.


    "We have been exploring for a long time before. Basically, all the places that can pass through are blocked. If we are a little closer, we will be met by the rain of arrows. In fact, their arrow rain is very fierce. It should be some special Archer arms of the eighth order or so."


    Xue Rengui also said.


    "It should be the Taihang divine archery. In fact, I have heard of it before. In fact, they were all hunters in Taihang Mountain, and they organized a hunter alliance with more than 1000 people. Now I didn''t expect that they were captured by the black mountain army."


    Qin Shuo also said, with some small decadence.


    "In fact, we should only be able to attack forcefully, but now it is not a simple thing. Many times, it needs to be piled up with human life."


    Xue Rengui also said.


    "Can those agents still be contacted?"


    Qin Shuo suddenly thought of such a question and asked.


    "We can''t get in touch completely. All of our agents are local people of our Han nationality, not foreigners, so we can''t contact them."


    Xue Rengui also shook his head and said.


    "In that case, there are some headaches. I don''t know what the situation is like at the front line. If it''s normal, it''s OK."


    Qin Shuo also said, with some helplessness.


    Now beside the natural danger, in fact, many soldiers on this side of qinshuo are shouting and persuading the other side to surrender.


    And still talking about the advantages of surrender, but all the soldiers on the other side were not moved.


    "It must be hard for us this time, so we have to figure out a way."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and said that if it was put in the usual time, Qin Shuo would not be in a hurry, but now this time is not quite the same.


    His home is to be stolen, Qin Shuo is naturally worried.


    Zhang Yan, on the other side, has never appeared at this time. If she does, there are still some opportunities.According to Huang Zhong''s or Xue Rengui''s archery, it can be said that as long as Zhang Yan appears, he will die.


    Even now, Huang Zhong and Xue Rengui shoot each other from time to time. Almost every arrow can take away a life. Even with a shield, it''s useless.


    it''s a little safer to hide behind a thick stone.


    Huang Zhong''s arrow is not like an arrow, but more like a sniper rifle, so easy.


    "We have to find a way to lead Zhang Yan from the opposite side. In this way, we can make a quick decision. In fact, when we enter the Taihang Mountain, we are still not good at fighting. The people in the opposite side are really very counselled. The number of people exceeds US is quite large, but they are still shrinking on the Taihang Mountain."


    Qin Shuo looked at the people around him and said.


    But people are also frowning tightly at this time. It seems that there is no definite way.


    "Do you have any way?"


    Qin Shuo took a look at Zhang Liang beside him and said.


    "Yes."


    Zhang Liang also said.


    "Why don''t you say it earlier if you have?"


    Qin Shuo also had some helplessness and said.


    "You have not asked me, why do I just take the initiative to say ah, if you ask me, then I take the initiative to say ah."


    Zhang Liang also said with a smile.


    "I said, Uncle Zhang, you are also a real critic. Tell me about it. What can I do now?"


    Qin Shuo also has some to look forward to, immediately is to open his mouth to ask.

 Chapter 669

    "In fact, it''s Daoism. There are many yellow turban soldiers on the opposite side. Didn''t elder brother tell you how to control them? In fact, there should be tens of thousands of yellow scarf lux among them. You can control all of them


    Zhang Liang looked at Qin Shuo and said.


    "Is that true or false? Can I control those things? "


    Qin Shuo is also very surprised, said directly.


    "Otherwise, do you think that all the Daoists are handed down to you? All of them are Taoist skills that other people dream of. Think about it carefully now. "


    After Zhang Liang finished, also did not say, in addition or with a kind of disdain look at Qin Shuo.


    Qin Shuo this is his own body with a treasure mountain and do not know a behavior, fortunately, now Zhang Liang is also a timely reminder of Qin Shuo, otherwise Qin Shuo is really regret dead ah.


    But now is also much better, after all, is already know this matter, so Qin Shuo is also immediately started his own search.


    In fact, what Zhang Jiao passed on to himself is still in the Dantian of qinshuo. Sometimes, I can look for it a little.


    Before, Qin Shuo would look at it from time to time, but some things were too difficult and astringent, so Qin Shuo had no time to chew.


    Finally, Qin Shuo finally found the technique. This time, it can be regarded as understanding the rest of the things. This time, Qin Shuo has been completely successful.


    Now from a certain extent, in fact, this technique is relatively simple, so Qin Shuo took a little time to learn this technique.


    At this time, he began to stand up slowly. After Qin Shuo had just recited the mantra, the sky began to dim gradually. It seemed that something had happened to him.


    Then it began to twinkle again. It seemed that the sky was very abnormal at this time. Zhang Yan, the leader on the opposite side, as a general, did not know much about these things.


    But finally, the dark clouds in the sky began to diffuse gradually. Originally, it should be said that there were some dark clouds, but now they have completely become a kind of dark color.


    This kind of dark color also makes people have a sense of resistance from the bottom of my heart. Gradually, the dark color also began to disappear and became the rain directly falling down.


    A lot of yellow napkin Rex are exposed to the rain, after contact, their eyes are also a trace of blood red, and then the whole body is not obedient.


    "Help us get through the great chasm."


    Qin Shuo also gradually said his own orders, the opposite of those yellow scarf strong men are also at the same time nodded, and then is toward this side to rush over.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    At this time, Zhang Yan finally felt something wrong, so she immediately stopped.


    But the Yellow turban warriors, as if they didn''t hear it at all, marched forward one by one and destroyed everything in front of them, whether it was people or anything.


    Zhang Yan seems to understand something at this time, so immediately let her hands down to stop those yellow scarf warriors, but how could these men be their opponents?


    Even though they tried their best to resist, there was still no way to stop the process of those yellow turban warriors. For a moment, the opposite was beginning to get confused.


    Moreover, many yellow scarf soldiers have come to the side of the natural moat. At this time, Qin Shuo and Huang Zhong and Xue Rengui have been shooting chains to the opposite side. Although they don''t know what happened at the end, they are certainly good for themselves.


    If you don''t take advantage of this opportunity to fight back, then maybe there is no chance. One chain after another is inserted into the stone on the opposite side. At this time, Zhang Yan on the other side has no time to manage these chains.


    His side has been completely confused. How can he manage these things? At this time, he also felt some despair. He didn''t think that he really died before leaving the school. Now the matter has not completely ended, so he still has this opportunity.


    In this case, he can only give up the defense here decisively, and then return to the mountain stronghold with the remaining soldiers.


    Qin Shuo and Qin Shuo also laid boards on the chains that had been shot. The natural moat that had never been able to pass through was now able to let a large number of troops advance.


    After the troops arrived at the opposite side, they immediately controlled all the Yellow turban warriors. At this time, they finally regained their consciousness, but now it is too late."I am now, how can I be here, our army? Where are you now? "


    "Did they give up on us? No, it shouldn''t have happened. What happened?"


    "Why did the soldier on the other side suddenly run over, and what is the matter with these wounds on my body? I just suddenly lost my consciousness. How can the situation become so bad now? "


    Those yellow turban warriors are also some can not feel the head, simply do not know that they have been controlled by Qin Shuo.


    After Qin Shuo controls them, in fact, they are also of great use value. Therefore, Qin Shuo did not do anything about them, but bound them up.


    Then they used another technique to suppress their strength temporarily. In this way, they passed the second level directly.


    When Qin Shuo was just pursuing the opposite side, he had already arrested many yellow scarf soldiers behind the cushion. Among them, all the Taihang Shenzheng mentioned by Qin Shuo had been arrested.


    They are all soldiers of the eighth rank. Even under Qin Shuo''s command, they are all elite one after another, so Qin Shuo also wants to take them as his own.


    They are not full-time soldiers themselves, so their loyalty needs to be considered. However, one thing can be confirmed. They certainly don''t want to die. Now if they don''t want to die, they can only listen to Qin Shuo''s fate.

 Chapter 670

    After all, they used to be some hunters. They were forced to go to the battlefield just because they were recruited. Now they are arrested. In fact, it is a good thing for them.


    The soldiers on the opposite side are like dogs who have lost their families. But even if they are faster, how can they be faster than Qin Shuo and the rest of the cavalry? So 10000 of them were captured alive this time, with 5000 casualties.


    Such a large number of casualties, in fact, even for a large number of them is also very difficult to accept, but for them, in fact, these business networks are not important, the most important thing is that the faith in their hearts has begun to shake up slowly.


    In fact, Qin Shuo had no idea that Qin Shuo was able to use such a strange method to conquer the checkpoint. At that time, people on the other side of the black mountain army began to panic. Many people said that Qin Shuo had the magic art of controlling others.


    At this time, there have been some doubts among the black mountain army. They are all wondering whether the people around them are under control.


    Once this idea has been triggered, there is no way to stop it. It has begun to spread slowly throughout the barracks.


    Finally, Zhang Yan used a method of coercion to suppress this idea, but now he has lost a lot of strength.


    Their most powerful Yellow turban warrior is now completely destroyed, not to mention, even those other soldiers have basically lost a lot of elite soldiers.


    "I really didn''t expect to see such a situation now. General, what should we do now? In fact, many people already have an idea of surrender in their hearts. "


    A general also said at this time. In fact, he also had some ideas of surrender, but it was difficult to say.


    "If anyone let me hear this kind of words again, then I am sure that he will be put to death. You should not say such words in the future. It is impossible for us to surrender. We still have the opportunity to counter attack. You should know that there are millions of people in our Shanzhai."


    Zhang Yan also immediately shook his head, denied such an idea.


    "But general, you should also know that even if there are millions of people in our Shanzhai, there are not many of them who can fight. Moreover, there are many relatives among these people. We have lost so many people. Now the people in the stronghold are shaking."


    The general said again.


    "Anyway, we just need to delay the time. I also received a message before. It seems that the base camp of qinshuo is also under attack. So if we only delay for a while, then there will be no problem."


    Zhang Yan or shook his head, decisively refused such an idea.


    At this time, the general could only shake his head helplessly, and then passed on such an idea.


    After Qin Shuo''s great victory, they also successfully passed the second barrier. Now they are under the strongholds of the black mountain army, but they are the most difficult to attack.


    Now those black mountain troops are also closed door, it seems that they really want to drag Qin Shuo to the end.


    "I think they have also received the news that there is a crisis in Shuo Bai city. Otherwise, they could not have been so stubborn."


    Qin Shuo also slightly sighed and said.


    "What shall we do now, my lord?"


    Xue Rengui was also helpless, so he asked.


    "If we can''t wait for the next two days, we can''t wait for the next two days. If we don''t have enough skills, we can''t wait for the next two days."


    Qin Shuo still shook his head helplessly.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, many of the Shanzhai of the black mountain army now have some defection psychology, but they lack a leader who can really lead them.


    In fact, there is a cell in the Shanzhai of the black mountain army, and in this cell, there are many criminals who have resisted them.


    "What? Is our army defeated again? "


    A jailer was also surprised to hear the news from outside.


    "There is no way to do it. The strength of the opposite side is too strong. But if we can stick to it now, we should be able to win."


    The other jailer who delivered the message also nodded.


    "I didn''t expect that the previous several levels were broken by them. Now there is only the last one. I hope nothing will happen."The jailer also said, but there was still some tension on his face. After all, from the past to the present, this should be the biggest crisis they have encountered.


    "Anyway, we don''t have to worry about those things. It''s also about the soldiers. I happened to bring some good wine. We just had a taste. As the saying goes, when we have wine, we are drunk today, and when we worry about tomorrow, we are not in charge of those things."


    The jailer who just walked in also took out a small bottle of wine from his arms and said happily..


    "Isn''t the wine in your hand the legendary drunken army? How could you have the money to buy wine? "


    Another jailer also opened his mouth, very surprised.


    "Actually, I just stole it. Don''t look at it. Although it''s only one bottle, it''s enough for us to drink. Even if it can make us drunk, we''d better drink a little less, so as not to cause trouble."


    The one with the wine said, but how can there be enough for the drinkers? That''s what the mouth says, but it''s not over when you drink it.


    After hearing the conversation of these jailers, there are many prisoners in the prison, and they are all excited.


    However, after hearing about the soldiers outside, it may be difficult for them to come in. Many prisoners are also disappointed. They don''t know whether the soldiers outside can save them all. In fact, they are still not optimistic.

 Chapter 671

    "Big brother, I think you also want to have some plans?"


    One of the inmates in the cell, covered with mud, looked at a prisoner in front of him and asked.


    "Now it is God who has given us a chance. If we don''t accept it, it will be a waste of such an opportunity. So I want to escape from prison. What do you think?"


    The other prisoner is also dressed in blue clothes. It seems to be a lot tidier. He has a different breath all over his body, which makes people feel difficult to get close to. When he said this, he tried to keep his voice down.


    "Since big brother has such an idea, then we will follow you."


    "Yes, anyway, I have stayed here enough. No matter what the elder brother thinks, we are all on the same front with him."


    "We will also believe big brother. If those people outside don''t attack us, maybe we will stay here for a lifetime. Now my family still has parents, wife and children. I have been discharged from hospital for a year, and I don''t want to continue to stay here."


    At this time, the criminals also said one by one.


    The young man in Tsing Yi also stood up and looked outside. Now the two jailers have been drinking, and some of them are drunk. Their drinking capacity is not good, and the degree of drunkenness of the thousand soldiers is very high.


    Even though there were some drunk people, they were still fighting and drinking there. It seemed that they wanted to drink better than someone else. They didn''t spend much time there.


    After seeing this situation, the middle-aged man in Tsing Yi finally had some movements. His eyes were also staring at the key in the jailer''s arms.


    In fact, it''s strange to say that other people''s cells are basically made of wood, but this young man''s cell in Tsing Yi is made of steel, which seems to be afraid of his escape.


    And his body is also bound with chains, it is estimated that even the gods have no way to run away.


    I saw that young man also slightly trembled for a moment, his face also appeared some blush, it seems that he should be accumulating his own strength.


    Then it is gently hummed, originally bound their own chain, it has been directly broken away.


    "Big brother is really different. My God, what strength is this?"


    People on one side were also slightly surprised.


    In fact, it was only three or four months since the young man entered the cell. At the beginning, people wanted to bully him, but he was finally bullied by him alone.


    Finally, because his strength was too strong, he escaped three times and four times. In the end, the jailers had no way out, so they built him an iron cell.


    In fact, he also had the opportunity to leave here, that is, to join the black mountain army, but the young man was unwilling to do so repeatedly, and finally he was put into custody.


    Later, people gradually knew the reason. Zhang Yan killed the young man''s parents, so it was impossible for him to join the black mountain army.


    After the young people fought to take off the chain, they also directly threw the long iron chain in their hands into the wooden cell on the other side.


    On the other side of the wooden cell, the man also understood, and tied a knot on his side of the cell, and then threw the other end to the young man.


    With a slight effort, the door of the wooden cell on the other side was pulled down directly.


    But the sound was actually very small, so it did not arouse the guards on the other side of the prison. Moreover, they were almost drunk, and they were about to faint.


    On the other side of the wooden cell, after several people came out, they immediately controlled the two jailers. Then they snatched the key from their hands and released all the people in the prison.


    There are probably thousands of people in this cell, and the strength of these thousands of people is not weak. All of them are strong men.


    "Big brother, what should we do next?"


    The crowd also looked at the young man and asked.


    "Go out and grab the north gate."


    The youth just thought for a few seconds, then quickly made their own judgment.


    Before that, he had already surveyed the terrain, which was actually the closest place to the north gate. Moreover, the guards of the north gate were very lax.


    Thousands of people were soon killed out of their cells, and then they rushed to the north gate. Although the number of soldiers they met along the way was very small, the young man, with a chain in his hand, was also flying back and forth, and there was no enemy at all.


    It didn''t take long to get to the north gate.Qin Shuo was also in a headache at this time, but he also heard it. It seemed that something was happening in the stockade, and the place where it happened seemed to be in the north gate.


    Therefore, Qin Shuo is also decisive. No matter what the situation is now, there is no danger in the past. Therefore, he has gone directly.


    Now Qin Shuo directly put on most of the special arms, and then came to the north gate. Now the north gate has begun to fight, and there are all the voices of some people shouting.


    Although Qin Shuo didn''t know what happened now, he also knew that this was the best opportunity to attack. Therefore, those siege equipment were directly carried over. The first one was the three bow crossbow.


    The crossbows and arrows are all shot to the wall. In fact, there are big holes in the wall at this time. It seems that the time has come for a crisis.


    After all the crossbows and arrows were shot out, the soldiers began to attack the city. It seems that some people in prison clothes have directly occupied the city.


    "Who are these people?"


    At this time, a little general also opened his mouth and asked. Naturally, what he said was those who attacked the city.


    "These are all prisoners in the cell, and they have just escaped."


    One of the soldiers who knew about the situation also said that the extra jailers had been mobilized, so now there are not many prison guards in the prison, so this kind of situation will happen.

 Chapter 672

    They had never thought that there would be problems in prison before, but now they were killed and caught off guard.


    "That young man is their leader."


    The soldier said again.


    "Now you are quick to inform the manager. I will kill the young man first. In this case, the situation will be much better."


    The little general also opened his mouth and said, and then he rushed to the young man. But before they had a few moves, the little general said that he was directly killed.


    As a matter of fact, the young people are now in some despair, and more and more soldiers are added. If we continue to develop in this way, we may not be long before all the troops will be destroyed.


    Seeing that all the brothers he brought out were dead one by one, the young people were more brave to kill the enemy. Just when he was about to despair, the soldiers from outside also rushed in and joined the camp of fighting with them.


    At this time, Qin Shuo''s soldiers had already boarded the tower, and they broke the wall directly with one stroke, and the soldiers inside also began to continuously increase the number of soldiers.


    Countless soldiers are also cutting towards this side, Qin Shuo now also know that this is a tough battle, it is really not enough as before, with what strategy is useless.


    After thinking of this, Qin Shuo was commanding the remaining generals, and then rushed to the opposite side together, as if to fight to the death.


    "If you meet on a narrow road, the brave will win, and the officers and men will rush."


    Qin Shuo is also in the lead now. When the generals see Qin Shuo like this, they can''t stand in the back, so they all rush forward.


    Qin Shuo''s strength is becoming stronger and stronger now. It doesn''t take much effort to deal with these people. Therefore, it doesn''t take too much time to disperse all the formations on the opposite side.


    At this time, perhaps it can only be described as a river of blood. There are black mountain soldiers in the distance, and Qin Shuo they are constantly rushing in outside.


    At this time, the gate also began to open. Qin Shuo and Qin Shuo were advancing, and the people inside were losing. For a moment, they didn''t know who surrendered first. Anyway, more and more people surrendered one after another.


    In fact, these surrender people are only a few, but this is also a good sign, and things are beginning to move towards a good place.


    Zhang Yan also came at this time with the addition of staff, but after seeing the current situation, in fact, there are still some worries in her heart, and I don''t know what the final outcome will be like.


    But in any case, they can''t easily surrender, so more and more soldiers have joined the battlefield.


    In a grass not far away, Huang Zhong has actually been waiting for a long time. After seeing Zhang Yan come out, he shot the arrow which has been accumulated for a long time in his hand.


    Moreover, it is not an arrow, but a continuous string of arrows. In fact, Huang Zhong has reached the limit of ten consecutive arrows.


    Even now Zhang Yan is also aware of the imminent crisis, ready to avoid, but Huang Zhong''s arrows have blocked all his life.


    Finally, he was killed by the tenth arrow. After the death of Zhang Yan on the opposite side, the soldiers on this side of qinshuo also began to shout.


    "Zhang Yan is dead."


    "If you surrender and don''t kill them, you will kill all the people in the stockade."


    "You quickly put down your weapons and put your hands over your heads."


    I don''t know whether these words have the effect of some hints. Under the influence of these words, many people have put down their weapons and raised their hands above their heads according to this instruction.


    In this way, in fact, more and more surrender people, so the current situation is gradually beginning to stabilize, but Qin Shuo''s side of the loss is also very heavy.


    Perhaps this is Qin Shuo''s most serious loss of a battle, although there is no number of people, but perhaps tens of thousands of people are about to have, but now there is no time point number of people.


    Because the battle still needs to continue now. Qin Shuo arranged those who surrendered well. After half a day, he had already controlled almost half of the stockade.


    But now the battle is still going on. The other half of the stockade is still in the hands of those people. They should not surrender easily according to the situation, or they still want to use more things.


    Because this is also a street battle, it is better for them, and the residents in the stockade must be more cooperative with them.Qin Shuo has also resisted the impulse to butcher the city. He is ready to use the remaining days to sort out the remaining things, and also wants to solve these problems as soon as possible.


    Because just now he has received a message, now Lv Bu is already attacking, and the attack momentum is very fierce.


    Because now things on this side are easy to solve, so Qin Shuo is still more worried about shuobai city. If shuobai city is really captured, it will be really a headache.


    Naturally, Qin Shuo can''t forget the person who just opened the door to meet him. After seeing the person who answered the door, Qin Shuo was stunned for a moment.


    In fact, the young man''s appearance is still relatively elegant, but a scar on his face is really a little abrupt, which makes people feel that it also destroys the overall aesthetic feeling.


    "I am a guilty man."


    After seeing Qin Shuo for a while, the young people thought that Qin Shuo was surprised at his appearance, so he also explained a little.


    "Sorry, I just feel that you look a little like an old friend of mine. By the way, what''s your name?"


    Qin Shuo also said that he had guessed the identity of the young man.


    "I''m Diqing."


    The young man also said that he was di Qing, the great hero.


    "It''s Di Qing. If it''s really worthy of the reputation, the greatest credit is also on you this time. I don''t know what position you are in now?"


    Qin Shuo also said.

 Chapter 673

    "In fact, before that, it was just a small official at the foot of the mountain. Later, because the whole family was killed by the black mountain army, he went directly to the mountain for revenge. After killing hundreds of them, they also arrested them. This time, they found a chance to resist."


    Di Qing also said, it seems that the eyes are also showing some sadness.


    "I think you are also a hero. Now that there are no official posts, I just have a lot of vacancies here. Do you appreciate it?"


    Qin Shuo looked at di Qing and said.


    After hearing this sentence, di Qing was naturally very happy, so he immediately knelt down and said, "the end of the Diqing, have seen the Lord."


    Qin Shuo also helped Di Qing up and arranged a position for him after he was ready. Now he is a deputy to Xue Rengui.


    When Xue Rengui is a deputy is not to bury him. After all, it is a very high position. So even Di Qing feels flattered, but Qin Shuo also says that di Qing is worthy of such a position, whether in terms of strength or this time''s merit.


    Then Qin Shuo is preparing for the rest of the things, after all, things are still relatively troublesome now, and there are many things.


    On the other side of shuobai City, in fact, is also beginning to chaos, but in fact, the city can be controlled up.


    In fact, when Dong Zhuo attacked shuobai City, Qin Shuo was not idle. He had already mobilized his spy who had been planted in the capital.


    In fact, there are many aristocratic families closely connected with shuobai city. After all, shuobai city is also a place with a very developed economy. Basically, wherever you go, you can make money. So naturally, there are a lot of people flocking here.


    In fact, the consequence is very obvious, that is, Dong Zhuo is also under great pressure, and many aristocratic families put pressure on Dong Zhuo in the imperial court.


    But in the end, Dong Zhuo also directly suppressed such a trend by means of arrogance, but it has already opened a gap, so this trend can not be suppressed basically.


    Therefore, he also ordered Lv Bu to attack shuobai County as soon as possible. If he could not attack within five days, he would withdraw.


    After hearing this sentence, Lv Bu was also more anxious. After all, he was also under a lot of pressure, so he accelerated the pace of his attack.


    In fact, the way to cross the Yangtze River on this side is also very simple, that is to force it through. But in this way, there will be a lot of lost lives.


    But Lv Bu didn''t care at all, and still wanted a very insidious trick, which was to transfer a lot of people from Yuzhou and let them lead the battle.


    Although it was also a common people in Yuzhou, Ma Yuan also had some people who were not willing to attack, and Qin Shuo had already said that the less casualties could be produced, the better.


    In the end, Ma Yuan was helpless and could only attack those people, but after blocking an attack on the opposite side, the second wave was more people.


    Moreover, the quality of these people is better: all of them are old and weak women and children, which makes people seem to have some ripples in their hearts. Even those soldiers actually have some heartless feelings.


    Of course, this strategy is not Lv Bu''s, but Jia Xu behind Lv Bu''s back. Although it''s very insidious, it''s really very useful.


    "This one, this one is really a fight, not a fight, not even a fight."


    Ma Yuan also said, with some helplessness.


    "In fact, general, we can change our way a little bit. Now, we''d better let them come over a little bit. That''s how we are..."


    Liu Bowen on one side also said, and then Ma Yuan nodded according to Liu Bowen''s plan.


    "Then do it according to your command, but there are still some dangers, but now it seems that we have no other way."


    Ma Yuan said, and then his soldiers began to retreat, but he did not want to kill people in this way.


    In fact, although this thing still seems to have some stupid, but in later generations, in fact, this has become an allusion.


    Generally speaking, military strategists should regard people''s lives like grass roots, but a general like Ma Yuan is so kind. In fact, this also makes many people think that Qin Shuo is a teacher of benevolence and righteousness.


    Of course, there are still many people who say that Ma Yuan is a woman. If you ignore those people, there is no way to attack them.


    "General, there''s a withdrawal on the other side."At this time, a scout came back and said to Lv Bu.


    "I knew that Qin Shuo''s subordinates were just as hypocritical as him. I didn''t expect that they were withdrawing their troops. They were really women''s benevolence."


    Lu Bu also sneered and said.


    However, after such a method was spread out, in fact, Lv Bu''s name and Dong Zhuo''s reputation were also directly stinky. After all, this kind of thing can be done by the army, and there is no other thing that can''t be done.


    Anyway, these things in different people''s eyes, in fact, have different meanings. In Lu Bu''s eyes, this is a typical woman''s benevolence.


    In recent days, he has been stuck with Diao Chan every day. He seems to be ok here. He has been touring mountains and rivers all over the place. He almost forgot his business.


    Anyway, after seeing this situation, Zhao Yu could only shake his head helplessly, saying that he buried the hero with affection. In fact, he had some doubts before, but now he has no doubt at all. After all, the facts are in front of him, and this amorous love will really bury the hero.


    Gentle village is a hero''s grave, which is not fake at all.


    Now people are directly across the Yangtze River, which can be regarded as the biggest obstacle. The rest is basically flat. There is only a canyon with some dangers.

 Chapter 674

    It''s a waste of time to go around the canyon if they want to go around the canyon.


    Even Zhao Yu didn''t think so much about it. After all, the number of people on his side also occupied an absolute advantage. Even if Qin Shuo came back, they had some difficulties.


    What''s more, the battle on the other side is unknown. It''s estimated that Qin Shuo still hasn''t captured it. However, there are rumors that Qin Shuo has already attacked the stockade, but Zhao Yu doesn''t believe it.


    Unless it is really a ghost, qinshuo has such a strong soldier, otherwise, it is basically impossible.


    But in fact, sometimes belittling the enemy is a person''s biggest enemy, and this sentence is correct no matter who it is.


    In fact, Lv Bu was also a great success. Just after crossing the Yangtze River, he immediately passed the news back, and his heart was actually proud.


    In fact, if Qin Shuo knew about it, he would die laughing. Now, if Qin Shuo wants to shake his military morale, it is very simple. After all, the people beside Lv Bu''s pillow are also Qin Shuo''s men.


    Not to mention that Diao Chan had no way to kill Lu Bu. Even if he did not kill her, as long as he was just blowing the wind in his ear, it was enough for him.


    Now in fact, shuobai city also has a lot of advantages. If we make good use of these advantages, we can still deal with each other.


    The first point is that the popular support is available now. Now, after this kind of thing happened, many people in Lujiang County are actively signing up to join the army, but there is still no expansion of the army.


    The point is that Ma Yuan has the confidence to fight against the enemy with his present strength. Instead of recruiting and letting the new soldiers become cannon fodder, it is better to believe the soldiers in his hands. After all, these soldiers are well trained, so this is the most important point.


    In addition, the morale on the other side is not very strong, and there are some serious internal divisions.


    First of all, Bingzhou cavalry, which is an iron plate, has no way to invade, and can only defeat them in the front. But now there are not many soldiers on the horse aid team, and there are not many cavalry.


    If ten thousand cavalry were provided to the horse, he could guarantee that he would not lose to the famous Bingzhou iron cavalry on the other side, and even reduce the battle damage to half.


    The second is the officers and soldiers in the imperial court. In fact, they are a little more easily divided.


    After all, there are some deficiencies in the supply and demand of their current grain and forage, and this time Liu Bowen is still scheming to use an assassin''s mace to hit the economy.


    I am very close to Yuzhou itself, so there are a lot of business contacts. And now some of the food in Yuzhou is basically controlled by the rich merchants in shuobai city.


    In this way, in fact, there are some bigger images of Yuzhou. Liu Bowen is directly trying to cut off the grain supply in Yuzhou, and the direct result is that they do not have enough food and grass.


    Therefore, it is necessary to break the city in a short period of time. Otherwise, it will make people more miserable. Even the basic food supply is estimated to be insufficient.


    Therefore, the morale of the army has been shaken, but it can be maintained basically. However, Qin Shuo still has an unfinished deck in his hand.


    In fact, the most unreliable is those players. If not for Zhao Yu''s enough money this time, it is estimated that those players do not want to come out.


    Now Qin Shuo has a high reputation, so there are many people who worship Qin Shuo, but there are also many people who are black qinshuo.


    In fact, sometimes when you want to hate a person, everything is black spots. Now Qin Shuo''s biggest black spot is that there are few appointed players, especially in the high-level.


    So many people say that Qin Shuo looks down on players, but this is just out of thin air. If Qin Shuo looks down on players, he doesn''t look down on himself.


    But there are still many people who take this to black Qin Shuo, Qin Shuo also has some helpless, but also can only accept such a criticism.


    Anyway, Qin Shuo doesn''t care too much. As long as he is a little more normal, he basically knows that this is just nonsense.


    In any case, these players are who give more things, so they follow who, they just don''t have too many ideas, which is a disadvantage.


    So Ma Yuan knows about these three points, so if he can, he can make use of it a little.


    It is said that those soldiers have come to the place called Xiantian valley. In fact, there is a legend in this place.In fact, this canyon was once a sword spirit that an immortal once waved when he became immortal. Therefore, it is also called Xiantian valley.


    Although some of the legends are too mysterious, the fairy Valley looks like it was made by people with knives, axes and chisels. It is also very magnificent.


    In fact, the valley is relatively spacious, and even the terrain beside it can be seen. Therefore, as long as there are people, they can basically see it.


    "I feel that this valley is more suitable for garrison. The scenery of this place is also quite beautiful. Now we should also find a place to shelter from the wind and rain. The terrain of this place is also relatively high. Let''s rest here tonight."


    Lu Bu also said, and then ordered the army behind him to stop.


    "General, I don''t think we can do anything. There is also a saying in the art of war that no one can enter a forest, but we must yield to every valley. Our place is both a valley and a mountain forest. It seems that this is not very good."


    Zhao Yu also said at this time that he thought Lv Bu was too stupid. He didn''t understand such a simple truth. So now Zhao Yu is worried.


    "Don''t you think I want me to think this place can rest, that''s it."


    Lu Bu also opened his mouth, as if there was something unhappy in his tone.

 Chapter 675

    Then they set up camp there. It seems that they are going to have a rest here for one night, but the defense is still tight.


    After all, this place is still the base camp of Qin Shuo. If you are not careful, it is easy to have some accidents. At that time, Lv Bu can''t afford to.


    So now that the surrounding is tightly surrounded by soldiers, so basically there won''t be any too big problems. In fact, Lv Bu is quite at ease.


    After all, stability is the most important thing now. After passing through this valley, it will take only half a day for Europe to reach the city of shuobai.


    Now I have to go there as soon as possible. Otherwise, if the soldiers know that there is not enough food and grass, it is estimated that there will be a mutiny.


    It seems that the weather tonight is not very good. It is the rainy season now, and it has rained heavily for several days in these days, so the weather is relatively humid.


    However, there is not much water in a nearby river, but it is enough for these soldiers to eat and wear. There are some terrain in the valley, which is very suitable for shelter from the rain.


    "You see what I said. It''s raining now. If I really listen to your words, all these soldiers are already in the rain. So I have some experience in marching and fighting than you, and I don''t need you to remind me in the future."


    Lu Bu opened his mouth to Zhao Yu beside him, and there seemed to be some unhappiness in his tone.


    Zhao Yu didn''t speak at this time. Instead, he always felt that something was wrong. According to the truth, this place should be a good place to ambush, but he didn''t see anyone.


    The scouts who just went out have come back. After coming back, it is the same sentence. There is no person or even a small animal with face outside.


    In this way, Zhao Yu is even more worried. This situation itself is abnormal.


    "General, in fact, I feel that this stranger is also right. There are some unsafe places in this place, so let''s change places?"


    Lu Jiaxu said with a glance.


    If Lv Bu can not listen to Zhao Yu, then he can''t listen to Jia Xu, because Jia Xu''s position around Dong Zhuo is almost as important as himself.


    He eats by his own strength, and Jia Xu eats by his own brain. Therefore, both of them are equally important. It can even be said that Jia Xu is more important.


    "In fact, I know what you mean. You should be worried about the flood, right? Now the weather is like a big worry about flooding, but we can see that the terrain here is relatively open, there is no pool, so there will be nothing. Can they still create a pool out of thin air? There are all trees on that side, so they can''t store water? "


    Lu Bu opened his mouth and said, pointing to the green place in front of him.


    "It''s true. There should be no big problem anyway."


    Jia Xu also nodded at this time, and said, but the feeling of anxiety in his heart has not dissipated, but is more vigorous.


    "Now Mr. Jia, you''d better go back and have a rest. Now the rain is too heavy. I''m afraid you will catch cold."


    Lu Bu was also concerned. After Jia Xu nodded, he returned to his camp.


    "Is there something wrong, sir? In fact, I also have such a feeling, but the general has been silent, so I have no way


    Zhao Yu also looked at Jia Xu and said.


    In fact, when he stayed next to Dong Zhuo, there were some people who wanted Jia Xu to be loyal to him. However, he obviously didn''t have the strength to get Jia Xu''s loyalty. Therefore, he tried his best to make a good relationship.


    "In fact, you are also a talent. I can feel that you have a unique temperament all over your body, but it''s not clear. It''s really mysterious."


    Jia Xu looked at Zhao Yu and said.


    "Where and where, perhaps this is the difference between the alien and you, I am not ready to sleep tonight, good health guard bar."


    Zhao Yu said, and then he went back to his camp directly.


    "In fact, it''s a little better, so that''s it. But I''m going to say it casually, and I must be careful."


    Jia Xu opened his mouth, and after that, he went out of the camp directly.


    At that time, everyone was soon asleep, and the time came to midnight, but suddenly there were some strange noises outside, which made some people who had been sleeping wake up.In fact, Lv Bu had some worries at this time, so she was waiting for her bed at night. When she heard the sound, she immediately jumped up. As soon as she arrived at the gate of the camp, she felt a strange smell.


    It seems that the smell is also with a kind of nostril discomfort, but then, there are countless cavalry from their own back, with torches in their hands.


    Now in fact, there is no rain in the sky, but people''s mood is still some gloomy.


    "No, the taste is tung oil."


    Jia Xu suddenly opened his mouth and immediately ran to Lv Bu.


    "Tung oil? Originally, we thought they could use water, but we didn''t expect that they used fire, but who was responsible for sprinkling tung oil? "


    Lu Bu was also shocked and said.


    "It wasn''t someone who splashed it. It just came down from the sky. What kind of skill was it? How could there be such a high-level person in the opposite side?"


    Jia Xu also said, very surprised, but now said these are not important.


    Lu Bu also directly opened his mouth and yelled: "evacuate quickly, quickly."


    The soldiers were all in a mess, but the cavalry behind them soon arrived in front of them and directly threw their torches onto the nearby barracks.

 Chapter 676

    These torches actually started to burn as soon as they came into contact with the barracks. For a moment, there was a lot of screaming in the valley.


    And the cavalry behind them all looked at the fire in front of them one by one, and then retreated directly.


    In fact, although the fire is very fierce, but actually not too many people were burned. Fortunately, they were evacuated in time.


    "General, this time we only lost 20000 strangers and 20000 officers and soldiers of the imperial court."


    At this time, the person who went to count the casualties also said that he had lost 40000 people at once.


    Of course, about 20000 of these 40000 people are still alive, but they have lost the battle. But for them, losing combat effectiveness is no different from being dead.


    "What is the loss of only 40000 people?"


    After hearing this, Lu Bu seemed very angry. He slapped the soldier in front of him and said.


    Now all the people have left the valley, but now the momentum has been lowered to the bottom of the valley. All the soldiers'' bodies are in front of them, and there is a smell of burning soldiers'' bodies.


    It''s like hell on earth. It''s just that people can''t bear to look directly at them. The smell of all the corpses is full of everyone''s nose, which makes people feel a lot of nausea.


    Maybe this is the Shura hell, maybe only this kind of scene can be called Shura hell, the rest is next.


    "No, I didn''t expect it to be like this. Let''s start all over again."


    Lu Bu was also helpless to say that now his cavalry did not have much casualties, but now Lv Bu still felt that the matter was far from over.


    In fact, the reality also tells him that his idea is correct.


    "I really didn''t expect that this array had such a great power. So many people died in an instant, and many people were killed in less battles."


    Ma Yuan also said in surprise, glancing at Liu Bowen around him and saying.


    "In fact, it''s just a little trickery. To tell the truth, it''s still because of your cavalry. Fortunately, they feel it in time."


    Liu Bowen waved his hand slightly and said.


    "It''s just that I don''t understand why he didn''t catch up with him. In fact, he would still win more if he followed up. Chen Qingzhi didn''t know what he was thinking about in his head."


    Ma Yuan also said, but he didn''t expect that Chen Qingzhi just ordered his soldiers to set a fire, and then there was nothing else.


    "In fact, I don''t know that, but he must have his own ideas. Although he was your deputy in the past, you should know that in terms of strategy, maybe you still can''t compare with him."


    Liu Bowen also lightly wisps his beard and opens his mouth.


    "Now we don''t have to worry about the problems of the city. Now the Lord''s side has been completely settled down, so the rest should be some problems on our side."


    Ma Yuan said that he was very happy when he received the news. He didn''t expect that such a simple thing had already been completed.


    In fact, this time, Liu Bowen took the lead to make the array of tung oil, and then used this array to directly sprinkle tung oil on every tent, and then the fire was so fierce.


    Otherwise, it will not lead to such abnormal results, which also has a large part of Liu Bowen''s credit, so this is the reason why they won this time.


    Now those soldiers are directly involved. It seems that they want to regroup, but there are still a lot of them.


    Even so, Ma Yuan still found a lot of people. This time, he directly caught up with them, but kept a distance with them all the time.


    Now it seems that they are not able to stay in the territory of Lujiang County, so they are all ready to go directly to the outside of Lujiang County. After all, they still need to be more familiar with qinshuo.


    So now Lujiang County has become a den of thieves, so now people don''t want to stay here for a long time. Now people just want to be good.


    So they also directly retreated to the side of the Yangtze River, but because of the rainy weather in the past two days, the water has risen a lot.


    This time, Lv Bu didn''t expect to have such a big defeat, so he really repented. If he could be like the original, then it would not be like this now.


    in fact, the valley was like a big pot, which trapped everyone in it, and there was no way to escape That''s why it happened in the end."What do you think now? Should we cross the Yangtze River? "


    At this time, Lu Bu also looked at the people beside him and said.


    At the beginning, they could still cross the Yangtze River by rowing, but now they can''t. even it can be said that rowing is very dangerous, and there are still some pursuers behind.


    "Let''s go now. Otherwise, we''ll be sad. We might as well go to Yuzhou to recuperate for a period of time. Even if we don''t have food, we can get it."


    Jia Xu took a look at Lv Bu around him and said.


    "Although it is said that way, even if it is snatched, what can be done? Now the morale is very low


    Lu Bu sighed slightly and said.


    "We can''t be discouraged now. We should know that the battle is just beginning. If we are discouraged now, we don''t need to fight at all."


    Jia Xu also said in a hurry at this time. It seems that he is very worried.


    "Well, anyway, it''s up to you. Let''s cross the Yangtze River first. Fortunately, these ships are still here. We can still get there."


    Lu Bu also nodded and said.


    "Yes, general. Now I''m going to issue orders to let everyone cross the river."


    Jia Xu said, but he didn''t know why. He had a bad premonition. It seems that there are many bad premonitions now.

 Chapter 677

    After Jia Xu ordered them to go down, in fact, those soldiers began to cross the river one by one. It should be said that it is relatively simple to cross the river now. After all, there are so many boats along the river.


    In fact, they did not think of why there were so many boats along the river before. In fact, Liu Bowen specially let them in.


    These ships are certainly not enough for tens of thousands of soldiers to cross the river, so they must be divided into batches, about seven or eight batches.


    "Now let those strange people go first and explore to see if there is any danger. If not, then we can cross the river at ease."


    Lu Bu looked in front of him and said.


    After hearing this sentence, Zhao Yu did not object. These strangers are all their own people. They must first ensure their own voice power.


    "General, there are still pursuers behind. The cavalry we saw before has disappeared. Maybe it will attack suddenly at some time, so you should think twice."


    Jia Xu on one side suddenly stood up and said.


    "What you said is also right. Let the officers and soldiers of the imperial court go ahead. We are in the middle. My ten thousand Bingzhou steeds are the most precious. I am not sorry that the rest of them are dead."


    After hearing this, Lu Bu also slightly nodded his head and said.


    "General, but I''m a stranger''s life. You''ve gone too far in doing this."


    Zhao Yu also stood up and said.


    "It''s not sure that there will be pursuers. This is just a suggestion. Why are you in such a hurry? Now it''s me, not you, who is in command of the battle


    Lu Bu also snorted coldly and said.


    Zhao Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly. Finally, he could only recognize the planting.


    When the first group of soldiers passed by, they could not see anything at all. The shadow of the pursuit was invisible.


    The same was true of the second group of soldiers in the past, but when the third group of soldiers passed, it seemed that it was not the same.


    In their distant back is also suddenly up, rolling smoke and dust, it seems to block out the sky, let people feel there is some fear.


    "Well, this should be the pursuers, and they are all cavalry. Now let''s cross the river quickly."


    Now Lv Bu is actually on the ship, but the speed of the ship is really too high. Moreover, due to the rainy season, the wind is high and the waves are getting stronger.


    The smoke and dust behind is getting closer and closer, and the sound of horse''s hooves also makes people have some worries.


    "Let the strangers resist first, let''s cross the river first."


    Lu Bu also immediately made a decision and said.


    In fact, there are ten thousand Bingzhou cavalry on this ship, which is Lu Bu''s assassin''s mace. The number of Bingzhou irons is not very large. It can be said that every one of them is carefully cultivated.


    So it must be impossible to have any mistakes. If there are any mistakes, Lv Bu estimated that he would lose his head after he went back.


    After he ordered them to go down, those players also took up their weapons and prepared to delay the time before making other plans.


    But when they really saw Chen Qingzhi leading the cavalry to come, they saw those soldiers with silver armour. They were very powerful, and naturally they had some terror in their hearts.


    "You don''t have to worry. As long as you die once, I will give you certain compensation, and never let them come. This is a dead order. Otherwise, you will quit my guild."


    Zhao Yu also said at this time.


    Now when players are united, most of them are in the form of a guild. Therefore, it is a great punishment to withdraw from the guild. The main reason is that they also have wages in the guild.


    The first batch of players who enter the game are actually the players who make the biggest profit. After the other batch of players enter the game, they can also use this to support their families.


    In fact, Shengshi guild is a better guild in the industry now. It can even rank first. The salary is also very high. Therefore, after Zhao Yu said such a sentence, those players had to fight hard. After all, they had to support their families.


    In fact, the branch chairman of the guild quickly assembled, and then under the command of Zhao Yu, he directly rushed to resist the cavalry.


    But now Chen Qingzhi''s cavalry has also been trained for such a long time. Basically, they are hanging around the seven level arms, and even have some eighth level cavalry.


    In comparison, those players are more powerful than those players, and their formation is also very rigorous. They are professional soldiers, not mercenaries in guilds.No matter how strong the mercenaries are, they are not very good at fighting for their lives.


    This time, under the temptation of money, they resisted.


    In fact, there are also detailed division of labor among them, not only soldiers with close combat, but also soldiers from long distance.


    They wait until the white troopers rush in front of them, and the long-range soldiers also stand up directly.


    Because of the particularity of the players, there are still many warlocks in it. However, their strength is also ordinary. They can only put some fireball or ice cream which can do harm to human body.


    In addition, there are a lot of archers, these archers are only able to have power within 100 steps, more than 100 steps is actually not so powerful.


    After Chen Qingzhi saw this situation, his mouth was also outlined with a smile. There was no formation against cavalry on the opposite side. Even this formation was arranged in disorder.


    As they were about to reach the range of the archers and warlocks, the cavalry behind them suddenly sped apart, and then came out a cavalry with large shields.


    Their riding skills are also very exquisite. Almost all the cavalry with shields are on the same parallel line, so they just wrap the cavalry behind them.

 Chapter 678

    "Shoot."


    The captain said again, and then the archers shot their bows and arrows into the sky, ready to shoot directly to the opposite side with the principle of parabola.


    But these cavalry also have light armor on their bodies. Even if they shoot to the place without armor, these arrows are easy to block for these cavalry. After all, the stamina is not enough.


    There are some cavalry among them, but the number is only about 3000, but this is their limit.


    those cavalry also rushed out immediately and seemed to want to delay the time, but it was useless at all.


    "Golden light."


    Seeing that his white robed cavalry was about to arrive in front of the long-range archers, Chen Qingzhi also took a look at the sun in the sky, which was really dazzling. The sun was gradually rising, so it was just in the East.


    After Chen Qingzhi called out, those soldiers who were originally in front of him immediately turned their shields in one direction, and then another side was leaked out.


    The other side is actually like a polished copper mirror, just now the sun is in the East, reflecting the newly born sun. In fact, the light is better.


    At this time, the reflected light also directly shone into the eyes of those horses. For a moment, those horses couldn''t bear the light of the golden array, and they fell to the ground directly and turned over.


    But this is only for some of the front cavalry has left and right, but even so, the opposite is also a direct loss of nearly 500 cavalry, but also elite soldiers, combat effectiveness is also reduced.


    The white robed cavalry had already rushed to the front of the battle, and began to fight with those players. But those ordinary players could not withstand the impact of these cavalry.


    Moreover, the cavalry in front of them were not at the same level as the white robed cavalry. They were directly dispersed in the formation, and even had a lot of frightened horses. They still rushed directly into the Yangtze River.


    The whole scene is completely rotten, let people have a visual impact, seems to have some despair in general, but the matter is far from over.


    Now Zhao Yu is actually looking at his own loss of soldiers feel a bout of flesh pain, after all, this is his own accumulated in this period of time, not easy to ask for horses, but now it seems, it is estimated that there will be a lot of losses.


    At this time, Zhao Yu suddenly felt that the ship he was riding seemed to have some slight shaking, and they also saw one black figure after another under the water.


    "Not good."


    Jia Xu said at this time, but it was too late.


    In fact, what is under water is Qin Shuo''s water army. Their purpose this time is to pierce these ships, but now they don''t have any water troops.


    Now the wind is high and the waves are fierce. I don''t know how those Navy troops got down. Maybe they are already ready.


    "Who is familiar with water? Now I''m going to get off the boat and help. "


    Lu Bu also cried out, and then directly took off his armor, holding the Fang Tian Hua halberd in his hand, and directly jumped off the boat. It seems that this is also ready to get off the ship directly.


    In fact, Lu Bu''s water nature is also ordinary. However, he held his breath for a long time. Staying at the bottom of the water for more than ten minutes was the kind without breathing.


    But basically, all the people on the ship were cavalry, so they were all men from the north. Where was Huishui, there were hundreds of scattered people standing out.


    Then they went into the water together. The Navy troops in the water now only cut through nearly one third of the ships. Now they see people coming down from above. In fact, they are not too worried.


    He is also a man from the south, so he is like a fish in the water. How can he lose to those northern people?


    In addition to the soldiers who fought against Lv Bu, in fact, all the other sailors were able to kill the cavalry who had already been launched at the bottom of the water.


    If it is not because the current is too fast, then it is estimated that the Yangtze River will be completely dyed a red bar.


    But Lu Bu was also Lu Bu after all. Even when he was in the water, he was too fierce. The 500 sailors had no way to take them.


    So in the end, after losing hundreds of people, they were all evacuating one after another, afraid of what might happen.


    Now many ships have sunk, and many cavalry and their horses have fallen to the bottom of the water, so there is no way.


    When Lv Bu returned to the ship again, they could only shake their heads helplessly. When they reached the opposite side, there were only about 5000 cavalry left, and there were still many cavalry in the water.But they once again took a look at the alien soldiers on the opposite side, that is to say, they could only shake their heads helplessly. However, Lv Bu was quite at ease. At least the soldiers he had taken had no great loss.


    At this time, the morale of the army was very unstable. In fact, there was a forest in front of them, but the forest seemed to have some changes when they came.


    "Let''s go through the forest faster now, and we''ll talk about the rest later."


    Lu Bu also opened his mouth and said that now his soldiers are only about 30000 left, and they have little resistance.


    So now it is only necessary to retreat. At this time, Lu Bu also took a look at Diao Chan and sighed slightly.


    "How about it? Are you afraid? "


    Lu Bu also asked.


    Diao Chan this time is also a little smile, said: "not afraid, as long as there is a general around, then is not afraid at all."


    "It''s good not to be afraid. Now I''ll take you back to Luoyang."


    Lu Bu also nodded, in the eyes is also pity even more.


    I''m also a great general. If my women can''t protect me, I''m not a man.

 Chapter 679

    When they came to the jungle, they also felt that they had a cold feeling on their back. They always felt that there were some figures passing through, but they couldn''t find the real people.


    Now they have already passed through half of the dense forest. In fact, the soldiers are a little calmer. After all, they can see the way out in front of them.


    But at this time, they were completely awakened by a scream.


    "Report to general, some of the people around me are missing."


    After this scream, the scream was repeated.


    "Report general, I have several people missing. How could this happen?"


    "Will there be some ghosts? It is said that there are many monsters in the mountains and forests. "


    "Could it be that our former comrades who died before didn''t want us to leave and then use this way to retain us?"


    Then all sorts of conjectures came out of the mouths of these soldiers, and the morale was lower.


    "Don''t spread these rumors, we''re also speeding up our pace."


    Lu Bu opened his mouth and said, but he also grasped the Diao Chan more tightly. He was afraid that she would do something else.


    When they came out of the dense forest, a small number of them found that almost 2000 people had disappeared from their side.


    This kind of horror gradually spread among these soldiers, and then they could not stop completely. They all said that Qin Shuo was supposed to be helped by some monsters or ghosts. Otherwise, how do you understand those things that happened before? It must be.


    When they were completely out of the dense forest, a group of soldiers suddenly chased after them from behind, but they took a closer Road, so it was faster.


    These soldiers are also some cavalry. Looking at their clothes, they are not the same as those they met before.


    In fact, they were surrounded by black armor. They looked like a devil crawling out of hell. Moreover, they should be more powerful than the cavalry they met before.


    And although the number of these cavalry is very small, they are surrounded by iron armour. It seems that they are about 100 Jin, and even heavier.


    In fact, light cavalry has always been very popular because of its high mobility and attack power. However, heavy cavalry is rarely seen, not only because of the huge investment, but also because the selected soldiers must be excellent machines.


    The whole body is covered with hundreds of catties of iron armour. The painted halberd beside the cavalry is also chilly. The horses under the body are also fat and covered with iron armour. However, the horses don''t feel heavy at all.


    Beside their horses, there are still two short swords. In fact, this is used to fight the enemy close to the body, because the iron armor on your body can actually reduce the enemy''s damage to yourself to the minimum.


    But don''t think that their equipment is very heavy, so their mobility is not as good as light cavalry. On the contrary, they only need to spend a round of attack, which can directly pierce the opposite side. They are used as cavalry.


    Lu Fang Bu raised his sword to kill the soldiers, but he had to shout at them.


    But the cavalry obviously didn''t want to fight against Lu Bu. They just shook the reins under their crotch, and they rushed directly at the cavalry.


    After all, the formation on the battlefield is so far away, even if Lv Bu can be a little worried, but the other part is certainly not able to take into account.


    In the eyes of these soldiers, the Binzhou cavalry, which was once invincible, is actually as fragile as a layer of paper. In fact, this is the fact.


    After they rushed into the camp, the halberd in their hands was directly waved. The fast speed of the horse was that they could cut down the enemy under the horse without much effort.


    In addition, no matter how fierce the enemy is, the knife and gunshot in their hands will not cause any harm to the cavalry or horses.


    The original Bingzhou iron cavalry, now in front of the real heavy armour cavalry, is like a sheep to be slaughtered. In only two rounds, the formation has been broken.


    "Are these cavalry demons?"


    "I, I won''t fight, I surrender."


    "I don''t want to see that again. It''s just terrible."One by one, the soldiers all started to shout, and then, as if they had seen the devil, they rushed out, and their mentality was completely collapsed.


    First of all, the fire, then the flooding, and then the impact of the invincible heavy armor. It seems that these have penetrated their psychological limit, so it is normal for them to collapse.


    Looking at the retreating soldiers, Lu Bu shook his head helplessly. He could only lead the rest of Yu Yong to fight, but this time he really lost too much.


    After they rushed out, they counted some soldiers. Now there are 20000 people, including 2000 cavalry, and there are still 18000 soldiers left.


    At this time, Zhao Yu was completely silent. In fact, there was nothing to say. The soldiers who had been operating for such a long time were killed completely.


    In fact, all this is like a dream, but Zhao Yu actually preferred this thing is a dream, at least it is not so hard.


    "By the way, what about Jia Xu?"


    Lu Bu at this time was also a sudden reaction, said the mouth.


    "Jia Xu? Isn''t it in the carriage


    Zhao Yu was also surprised to say, but after opening the carriage, it was really empty.


    "Forget it. Now let''s go back first and talk about the rest later."


    Lv Bu was helpless at this time. After all, he did not have any other way. There was only one such way.

 Chapter 680

    On the other side of the Taihang Mountain, after two days of busy, in fact, all the things have been done, including some very important things.


    At present, there are many people living in Taihang Mountain. Most of them are the families of soldiers and mountain bandits. Qin Shuo is also in the mood that the misfortune is not as good as his family members. He doesn''t do anything about them. He even wants to settle them down.


    It happens that they are not worried about these things. After all, they are all old and weak women and children. Qin Shuo has no idea to take them back.


    They have settled 1000 soldiers here, and all the soldiers who were still there have been disarmed. In the future, they will also transport some grain to come to Taihang Mountain.


    although it is not suitable for planting some rice and so on, it is OK to plant some wheat, which is enough for them to eat, so qinshuo is convenient It''s about to find some seeds.


    In fact, the most important thing he wants to occupy here is to install a chess piece in Jizhou. After all, the geographical location here is very important.


    After killing Zhang Yan, Qin Shuo still copied Zhang Yan''s home, and then seized a lot of gold and silver jewelry, which Qin Shuo used to settle their families.


    After all, this kind of big thing has just happened, so it is more appropriate to settle their families.


    Now Qin Shuo has also received the news of Lv Bu''s retreat. In fact, he has to be relieved.


    In fact, although the local customs are not simple, Qin Shuo treats them with a good attitude, so the people are not ungrateful.


    Taihang Mountain itself is easy to defend and difficult to attack. Qin Shuo made his subordinates transform the defense methods here a little, and then this place is quite solid.


    Qin Shuo took out a lot of hungry food, which was enough for these people to use for several months, so this also made many people have some changes in Qin Shuo.


    After all, in the previous propaganda, Qin Shuo has always been a heinous person, but now after seeing a real person, he has already felt much better.


    Qin Shuo is basically settled here, in fact, is ready to go back to the city directly.


    This time, in fact, Lv Bu''s attack did not cause any substantial damage to the whole shuobai County, and even a little small injury was not.


    Basically, the attacks are on the outer parts, so in this way, the impact on them is not big, and the former calm will soon be restored.


    Originally, the people in shuobai County wanted to fight with Lv Bu several times, but they didn''t expect that such a simple retreat was already a heavy loss.


    If only 20000 soldiers and 10000 cavalry arrived, they would have been able to kill each other in disorder. This event will surely go down in history.


    And now no one dares to extend their claws to shuobai county. After all, shuobai county has shown its strength. In fact, Zhao Yu is the worst.


    In fact, Qin Shuo also learned that Zhao Yu was making trouble behind his back, so he must have remembered this hatred, and the rest of the things are only left to say.


    Qin Shuo will settle accounts with Zhao Yu when he has a chance. He is not such a bully. It can even be said that people who bully him have to pay the corresponding price, which may be life.


    Before Qin Shuo, they did not actually kill all of Zhao Yu''s men. After all, after all, they had already surrendered after thousands of people died. Then Ma Yuan stripped all the players of their stuff according to Qin Shuo''s instructions.


    In the end, it is estimated that there is only one underpants left. In this way, these players can ask Zhao Yu for money. If Zhao Yu is generous and frank, then maybe there is nothing. If he grinds, maybe the guild will not open.


    Anyway, in a word, this time Zhao Yu really died of loss, and Lu Bu was also a loser, all because of his carelessness.


    Qin Shuo also returned to shuobai county with 20000 captives. All of them were captured by themselves, so their qualifications were very good.


    Such a good qualification, if you don''t serve as a soldier, will already have some losses.


    After these soldiers came to shuobai City, they really knew that shuobai city was like a paradise. Maybe the whole Lujiang County was like a paradise.


    In fact, there are many meritorious people who have done meritorious deeds in this attack. In addition, there are also many who have contributed to the attack of the black mountain army in Taihang Mountain. Qin Shuo is all that should be rewarded.This time, he also directly took out a lot of money from his own internal library. In terms of reward, he was not stingy at all.


    I believe that this victory has actually deterred a lot of curfews. If they want to attack shuobai city again, it may not be so easy.


    In fact, Qin Shuo was more confident at the beginning, so he just used his own strength, otherwise it would be OK to transfer troops from other counties.


    There is a saying that this time, when this matter came out, Long Teng still asked Qin Shuo whether he wanted to send troops.


    But Qin Shuo also directly refused, but the heart is still more moved, after all, his friends among the players are not many, perhaps the system forces inside the friends are not many.


    Recently, Qin Shuo is ready to take a little rest for a while, and he is ready to digest the results of this period of time.


    In fact, Qin Shuo''s fighting has always been a kind of war, so it can''t be called militarism at all. Even if it is to send troops, the residents in the city will have nothing to worry about.


    Now Qin Shuo is also directly preparing for the third regiment, because the previous thing has been told him that the two regiments are completely inadequate.


    His current economic level can support Qin Shuo to run the third army, and there are too many talents. It is not enough to have a third army.

 Chapter 681

    Before the two legions, one is called seven kill, the other is called greedy wolf, then according to the astrology, then this third should be called breaking the army.


    The army breaking corps, it sounds like it has some power and arrogance, but also has a chilling feeling.


    In fact, this time, the seven kill army is composed of Danyang soldiers and the black mountain army. Then Qin Shuo, the head of the army, also promoted Di Qing.


    The role of Di Qing this time is also very big, but after such a news came out, some people were not convinced. After all, di Qing just joined the army soon.


    Even if he had made a great contribution, he would not have become a general of the third Legion all of a sudden, but later Di Qing also used his strength to persuade them.


    No matter from the strategic aspect or from other aspects, in fact, di Qing is fully qualified for this position. Qin Shuo never likes to pay attention to any qualifications. He only pays attention to ability.


    Of course, he is more fond of him who has worked hard and made great achievements. After all, he has more prestige in the army.


    "My Lord, this time we have caught an important person on the opposite side. Would you like to have a look at it?"


    Ma Yuan also asked at this time. It seems that there are some mysteries.


    "Who? What do you look like? Is it so mysterious? "


    Qin Shuo also had some doubts, so he asked directly.


    "Jia Xu."


    Ma Yuan also said directly.


    After hearing the name, Qin Shuo''s face is also very happy, did not expect to be actually this God to directly grasp over.


    Now, in fact, Jia Xu''s reputation is relatively high, and in fact, he should be able to rank in the top five among the Three Kingdoms, which can be said to be a talent.


    "Now take me to have a look. How about Jia Xu


    Qin Shuo asked again.


    "No, we know that Jia Xu is also a very important person, so he is good to eat and drink, but now he seems to have some people who don''t want to see us."


    Ma Yuan said with some doubts.


    "If someone catches you, can you wait to see you? Well, now don''t talk nonsense, and take me there quickly


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth, and then followed Ma Yuan and walked towards the place where Jia Xu was detained.


    Now Jia Xu has been in prison all the time, but he doesn''t seem to be in a bad situation. It seems that his life is still very good.


    "Jia Wenhe, it''s really a rare sight."


    Qin Shuo also went to the gate of Jia Xu''s prison and opened his mouth.


    "Well, yes."


    Jia Xu said coldly at this time, and then read his own book.


    "Now what are you looking at? Working so hard? "


    Qin Shuo also said with a smile.


    "Reading, I know what you want to say, so you don''t have to say, I will never betray the Lord."


    Jia Xu also said coldly, but Qin Shuo was not angry. After all, he was also a scholar. It was normal to have a little temper.


    "Do you want to spend your life in this prison now?"


    Qin Shuo didn''t have the words of Li Jia Xu, but he opened his mouth.


    "What do you mean by that? Aren''t you here to persuade the surrender? "


    Jia Xu also had some doubts and asked.


    "In fact, it is, but it''s not. Persuading surrender is a disgrace, but I don''t want to lose face, so I want you to surrender yourself."


    Qin Shuo said.


    "I think you should be a smart man, but why do you say such a stupid thing? Do you think I will surrender? "


    Jia Xu also opened his mouth and said that he did not give Qin Shuo face at all.


    "What you are serving is Dong Zhuo, and now Dong Zhuo is really everyone''s choice. Don''t you want the fame behind you? You will be reviled by the people. "


    After Qin Shuo had a smile, he opened his mouth and said, it seems that there are some serious ah.


    "I never care about what happens after me. Now the prime minister is kind to me. How can I not repay him if he has the kindness he knows?"


    Jia Xu also said that at this time, the prison door has been opened, Qin Shuo also directly walked in.


    "Is it more important to know what you are in a situation than the justice of the world? Even if you are cheeky, you just don''t care about the justice of the world, but you also need to know that there is reincarnation in heaven. "Qin Shuo also said with great righteousness, but Jia Xu was still unmoved.


    "You are just a little counsellor now. Do you really think you are important?"


    Qin Shuo said again.


    "Now I am the leader of the prime minister''s side. If this is not important, then what is important? I think if you give me your seat, I can surrender


    Jia Xu also opened his mouth and said that it was impossible to surrender.


    "Jia Wenhe, Jia Wenhe, it''s given to you by others. If you really don''t know how to praise it, I can''t help it."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and shook his head.


    "I don''t want to surrender anyway. You can help yourself."


    Jia Xu also opened his mouth and then sat down.


    "In fact, I know what you think. Don''t you just want power? But do you think that following Dong Zhuo will have power? Well, let''s make a bet. In a month, Dong Zhuo will die, and it''s for his own reasons, OK? "


    Qin Shuo looked at Jia Xu and said.


    "Are you out of your mind? Is this really possible? Don''t be kidding


    Jia Xu obviously had some disbelief at this time, so 1 also said.


    "Well, let''s just wait and see. I won''t talk about it, and I don''t want to waste any more words. What do you think?"


    Qin Shuo said.


    "As long as it is really like what you said, then I will immediately turn to you, OK?"


    Jia Xu also nodded. I don''t know why Qin Shuo is so confident. Does he really have any way?


    But it should be impossible to think about it carefully, and the premise is that Dong Zhuo made it himself. How can it be possible.

 Chapter 682

    So he is relieved. It''s only a month. He can wait.


    "Now we also need to form the third army as soon as possible, because soon there are big things happening in the world. We should try our best to fight for our interests after big things happen."


    After Qin Shuo went out, he also opened his mouth to Liu Bowen, and Liu Bowen was sure to convey this sentence.


    In fact, many people believe in Qin Shuo. The point is that Qin Shuo can be trusted. In the past, it is basically not missed.


    At this time, shuobai city is also in the training of the army, this time of Chang''an is also not the same wife.


    After Lv Bu came back, Dong Zhuo definitely scolded Lv Bu severely, but Lv Bu did not answer back.


    After all, this time it was because of his own carelessness.


    "In the future, you can''t have this kind of thing. Fortunately, this time I gave you a small number of soldiers. If I gave more soldiers, I would be defeated."


    Dong Zhuo also pointed to Lv Bu''s nose and cursed.


    "Adoptive father, next time will definitely not be like this, you also have to believe me."


    Lu Bu also said, full of guilt.


    "Do you want to have another time? This price is the last chance. It can''t happen in the future. Well, you should go back first. "


    Dong Zhuo also opened his mouth to say, did not expect this time is also steal chicken not to be eroded rice.


    Not only are there so many soldiers missing, this time even Jia Wenhe has been lost.


    Zhao Yu on one side also stood beside him without saying anything. Originally, he wanted to ask for some compensation, but now it seems impossible. Let alone compensation, it is already very good not to ask for self settlement.


    Now Dong Zhuo and Lv Bu are both father and son in name, but they can be so cruel, let alone their own identity is a small alien.


    "Prime minister, you''ve been a little calmer. In fact, the general was not careful this time. Qin Shuo is really hard to deal with."


    One side of situ Wang Yun also stood out and said.


    Now he saw that Lv Bu was not in the court, so his chance had come.


    "What can I do for you?"


    After Dong Zhuo saw Wang Yun''s flattering expression, he also had some doubts.


    In fact, Wang Yun has always been against himself, but now it seems that he has already figured it out, and he knows how powerful he is.


    "I''m not happy to see the prime minister now, so I also want you to come to the banquet in my humble house. I don''t know what the prime minister wants?"


    Wang Yun also said.


    "Since you said that, I''m sorry not to go, so I''ll be over at night."


    Dong Zhuo also nodded his head, and said with disapproval.


    Now that Wang Yun has taken refuge in him, in fact, he can be completely influential in the imperial court, and there is no one to stop him.


    "In that case, I am stepping down."


    After seeing Dong Zhuo''s promise, Wang Yun was also very happy in his heart and nodded.


    Originally, Dong Zhuo actually wanted Lv Bu to accompany him, but now he also scolded Lv Bu, so he said that he was not very kind to call.


    In the evening, Dong Zhuo came to situ''s house with some of his entourage.


    At this time, Wang Yun also set up a lot of things in the hall. The ground was covered with splendid paving, which seemed to have some luxury. In fact, it was not quite like Wang Yun''s style.


    Wang Yunping was actually a relatively frugal person, but now he is also extravagant.


    When Dong Zhuo arrived, Wang Yun was also in a hurry to greet him. Then he took a look at the hundreds of soldiers around him, but did not say anything. He also welcomed them in.


    After Wang Yun entered the palace, he also directly helped Dong Zhuo to the throne, while Wang Yun sat beside him.


    "The grand master is really powerful. In fact, we had some contradictions before. We can just open up a little. I have some skills of looking for Qi. Now I see a golden dragon standing on his head. Here, this is..."


    In fact, Wang Yun said this sentence generally means that he didn''t go on. In fact, he let Dong Zhuo guess by himself.


    In fact, Dong Zhuo is not a fool. Now Wang Yun says that he has a golden dragon on his head. What does the Golden Dragon represent in ancient times? It represents the imperial power.


    "You go on, these people are my cronies now."Dong Zhuo is very happy now, so he motioned Wang Yun to go on.


    "Now that the strength of the Great Han Dynasty is almost exhausted, and the great master is now famous for his merits and virtues, why not follow the example of Yao, Shun and Yu? Now it is in line with the hearts of heaven and earth. "


    Wang Yun also said in a low voice, and seemed to have some worries.


    But after hearing this, although Dong Zhuo was very happy in his heart, he still said: "how dare you say such a thing? I am a loyal minister of the Han Dynasty. I will never do such a treacherous thing. Please step down first. "


    In fact, the first half of the sentence also has some awe inspiring righteousness, but the following words have some changes.


    Those soldiers and servants also retreated one after another.


    "You say that sentence again. It''s very pleasant to hear."


    Dong Zhuo also said at this time, let Wang Yun have some speechless.


    "Now that the strength of the Great Han Dynasty is almost exhausted, and the great master is now famous for his merits and virtues, why not follow the example of Yao, Shun and Yu? Now it is in line with the hearts of heaven and earth. That can take its place. "


    Seeing that there was no one nearby, Wang Yun reread it again, and the last sentence also said his real purpose.


    "If this is the case, then situ is actually the first achievement."


    Dong Zhuo also nodded and said.


    "Thank you very much, Prime Minister. Let''s wait until later. There are also some singers in our family now. Why don''t we enjoy it and talk about it?"


    Wang Yun also improved his beard and said.

 Chapter 683

    "Very good."


    Dong Zhuo himself is that kind of person, so naturally he is very happy. In addition, Wang Yun has already taken refuge in him, so nature has already agreed to this matter.


    At this time, a group of dancers gradually came in from the outside. Among them, Diao Chan was in the middle. It looked like a fairy, even more beautiful.


    "Is this the archery fairy?"


    Dong Zhuo also saw the Diao cicada dancing posture, almost out of his saliva, mouth said.


    "This is my adopted daughter Diao Chan."


    After seeing Dong Zhuo''s performance, Wang Yun was also very satisfied and said.


    "How old is it?"


    Dong Zhuo asked again.


    "My concubine is 28 years old."


    Diao Chan took a look at Dong Zhuo. In fact, she had some nausea in her heart, but she had to endure such a feeling.


    "It''s really the shegu fairy''s reincarnation."


    Dong Zhuo also opened his mouth to say, the greed in the eyes is also at a glance.


    Now Wang Yun is also to see the time has come, so also said: "I would like to offer this daughter to the grand master, do not know whether the grand master is willing?"


    "Take it reluctantly. It''s really nothing to repay."


    Dong Zhuo also looks at Diao cicada with color and says.


    "In fact, this daughter is very lucky. She has the opportunity to serve the grand master. She is really blessed."


    Wang Yun also said.


    "I should have said that, such a beautiful woman was really rare at that time."


    Dong Zhuo opens his mouth and reaps.


    "When I wait for a while, I will send this girl into your house with a carriage, and then the grand master will be able to enjoy her life."


    Wang Yun also said.


    "That''s good."


    Dong Zhuo also said, and then he left.


    Wang Yun looked at Dong Zhuo''s back, in fact, he sighed a little, and then took a look at Diao Chan. In fact, his heart was full of entanglement.


    "Cuier, in fact, this is your destiny."


    Wang Yun opened his mouth and said that this sentence was a direct shock to Diao Chan.


    "What did the adoptive father say? Chan Er doesn''t understand. "


    Diao cicada actually now this time is also in the heart slightly startled, then is immediately said.


    "How can you deceive me? It''s just that all these things are your destiny. I don''t know whether the fate is good or bad. But as a maid, you really have no regrets, and I''m sorry for you."


    Wang Yun looked at mink cicada, but also said.


    After all, Diao Chan is also his adopted daughter. He has raised her for so many years, so naturally she knows his identity is true and false. This person is cui''er.


    In the past, combined with cui''er''s disappearance, although I don''t know how cui''er became Diao Chan, Wang Yun''s heart is already quite certain.


    "Thank you, situ."


    After hearing this, Diao Chan, perhaps cui''er, also leaned slightly and said.


    At this time, Lu Bu had just learned such a thing from his servant. For a moment, he felt that there was a green grassland on his head. So he was so angry that he ran to Wang Yun directly.


    He is also straightforward, very simple and crude. He directly smashed the door of Wang Yun''s family and came to Wang Yun''s house with Fang Tian Hua halberd in his hand.


    In fact, this also represents that Lu Bu''s own character actually has some counsels. He dare not go to Dong Zhuo, so he directly runs to find Wang Yun, who is easy to bully.


    "Old thief Wang Yun, come out quickly now."


    After seeing Wang Yun, Lv Bu grabbed Wang Yun''s clothes directly and asked, "Si Tu, you are really a good schemer. Since you have betrothed me with Diao Chan, why do you send Diao Chan to the grand master? Are you really playing with my feelings? "


    "General, don''t be angry. Now follow me to the room. I''ll tell you in detail."


    Wang Yun also opened his mouth to say, and then he was directly into his room.


    "I''m really sorry for you. I can''t help it."


    Wang Yun also opened his mouth and looked at Lv Bu. It seemed that he was full of grievances.


    "Yesterday, TAISUN asked me about the Diao cicada from the imperial court. I also had some things I wanted to refuse, but the Grand Master also wanted to meet. Would I violate it?"


    Wang Yun also said.


    Lu Bu also shook his head at this time. In fact, he was afraid of Dong Zhuo in his heart, which was a kind of inner fear. Otherwise, he would not come to Wang Yun, but would go directly to Dong Zhuo."Then I brought Diao Chan out, and then the Grand Master said that she would take Diao Chan to see you, but I didn''t tie the island. I didn''t think of it. Alas."


    Wang Yun also shakes his head, seems to be very worried about the same, but dare not say.


    This is a big event. So after hearing this, Lv Bu could not suppress his anger for a moment, and ran to the master''s master.


    But when he came to the mansion, he asked the concubines in the mansion. But those concubines said, "now the grand master is sleeping with the new concubine, and has not yet got up."


    After hearing this, Lv Bu was also in a direct impatience, but when he got to the door of Dong Zhuo''s room, he stopped again. It seemed that he was afraid, so he stood in front of the window to peep.


    At this time, Diao Chan also saw a figure shining in, with a golden crown of hair. Needless to say, it looked like Lu Bu.


    So Diao Chan also deliberately sat in front of the mirror and frowned slightly, just like wiping his tears.


    Then it seems that suddenly thought of something, so he turned to see the outside of Lv Bu, this time he is to look at Lv Bu.


    Then he pointed to his heart with his finger, and then he pointed to Dong Zhuo with his finger. After that, he directly shed tears like rain.


    At this time, Lv Bu felt heartache after seeing this kind of situation. No matter what kind of hero Lu Bu was, in fact, sad about the beauty.


    At this time, Lu Bu was holding the railing with both hands. After a crisp sound, the iron railing turned into powder, which directly awakened Dong Zhuo.

 Chapter 684

    At this time, Dong Zhuo also saw Lv Bu outside the window. At this time, he also called out: "excuse me, why are you here?"


    "This, me."


    At this time, Lv Bu was also hesitating and could not speak for a long time.


    "Are you in love with my concubine? Come on, get rid of this villain and get rid of it. "


    At this time, Dong Zhuo also saw Diao Chan weeping beside him. He seemed to understand something. He thought that Lu Bu was teasing Diao Chan.


    After all, in ancient times, the word "molestation" was also very extensive. Sometimes, if you look at someone else, it is actually called molestation.


    Dong Zhuo himself is that kind of possessive person, so after seeing this kind of situation, he will certainly not endure.


    At this time, Lv Bu has been patient, let those soldiers take him out of hunger, but his heart is now completely covered up by anger.


    Then Dong Zhuo directly gave an order that Lv Bu would not be allowed to enter the hall again. This was actually to stop Lv Bu from thinking.


    But in Lv Bu''s heart, it is different. Now Dong Zhuo doesn''t know that this is Lv Bu''s wife, so he thinks that this is Lv Bu''s audacity, not that he and he have the hatred of robbing his wife.


    "General, general, what are you doing?"


    At this time, Li Ru also came to the mansion and met Lv Bu.


    Seeing Lv Bu''s aggressive appearance, he had some doubts in his heart, so he asked the servant. At this time, the servant could only answer truthfully.


    After hearing this, Li Ru also felt something wrong in his heart, but he couldn''t say it, so he immediately came to Dong Zhuo''s room.


    "Do you mean it for the first time? No need. "


    Dong Zhuo also said angrily, almost as hungry as Lv Bu.


    "If the prime minister wants to win the world, then Wen Hou will not be able to give up. If he blames Wen Hou for a little bit of small things, it will change his mind. At that time, there will be no senior general in our hands, and the general trend will be gone."


    Li Ru also said, persuading Dong Zhuo.


    Dong Zhuo this time is also slightly silent for a moment, but also admitted such a thing: "so now what should I do?"


    Originally, Li Ru was going to ask Dong Zhuo to give the Diao Chan to Lv Bu, but if he did, it would not be a pleasant talk, or even cause ridicule.


    After all, father and son share a wife. This kind of thing will really make people laugh at. So Li Ru said, "call him out next time, and then persuade him to give him treasures."


    "That''s it."


    After hearing this, Dong Zhuo nodded helplessly, but he didn''t like it in his heart.


    When Li Ru left, the Diao Chan was more tearful.


    "Why do you love my concubine?"


    Dong Zhuo also opened his mouth after seeing Diao Chan, a pear blossom with rain.


    "My concubine is willing to stay with the grand master all her life. If she really wants to give me away, then I might as well die."


    Diao Chan is also open to say, this appearance is also let people more love.


    "No, No


    Dong Zhuo is also repeatedly coax for a while, and then Diao Chan''s mentality slowly become better.


    The next day, Dong Zhuo also called Lv Bu to come over, and then they talked to each other, and they slowly understood.


    But Lu Bu certainly couldn''t forget Diao Chan. Originally, the relationship between the two was intimate. But now after Wang Yun''s trouble, both of them have already had cracks.


    In fact, it''s very simple to make up for this crack, that is to give Diao Chan to Lv Bu, but how could Dong Zhuo do this? No matter from which aspect, it is impossible.


    So this is something that can''t be talked about at all. The rift between two people is that the command is getting bigger and bigger, but it will not be smaller and smaller.


    Now, in fact, both of them have been hit by Wang Yun''s serial plan. It can even be said that Wang Yun, who looks honest in appearance, has a lot of bad thoughts in his heart.


    However, it is also a performance of serving the country and the people, so it can be regarded as a kind of white lie. This side is still busy. Qin Shuo''s third regiment has basically been established, but it is still a lot worse in training.


    After all, if a newly formed regiment says how good the training is, it is estimated that no one will believe it, but this is also relatively OK, at least there is no big problem.


    The third regiment is now headed by Diqing, and the other infantry commander is left to sandaozi.When Tan Daoji was escorted back before, he was actually a little unconvinced. After all, he had been brainwashed before. But now I see the real appearance of shuobai County, I have to be convinced.


    I didn''t expect qinshuo to be so powerful. In any way, this shuobai city is the best city he has ever seen, and the whole territory where qinshuo is located is developing well.


    Now every territory of qinshuo has its own function.


    Now the general Lu where shuobai city is located is mainly to develop the economy and water transportation. This is an economic center.


    In addition, Danyang County, which Qin Shuo has always valued, has become a military center. The training of new recruits is supposed to be conducted there.


    In fact, Danyang county also has its own special attributes. People born here are much stronger than those in other places in terms of military force. They are very suitable for conscription.


    So this has become an important place. As long as it is able to grasp Danyang County in hand, there is basically no need to worry about conscription.


    In addition, there are other prefectures and counties that also have some functions. Some provide copper ore and some provide iron ore. copper ore is used for casting, and then iron ore is used to make weapons, or some daily necessities.


    Because the monetary system of the Three Kingdoms has been in chaos for a long time. Now Qin Shuo has already hoarded a lot of copper, so he wants to cast a kind of currency by himself.

 Chapter 685

    People in this era do not have a deep understanding of currency and other things, so they don''t care too much about it. But it''s not the case for Qin Shuo. He also knows that currency actually determines the economic lifeline of a country.


    For example, the kind of currency issued by Dong Zhuo has completely disrupted the current good monetary system, and completely looted the wealth of the whole world.


    Qin Shuo now wants to establish a new monetary system. Only in this way can the economy be stabilized. Now there is even a barter situation.


    Therefore, it can be seen that the monetary system has been in chaos to a certain extent. Otherwise, it would not have happened at all. What Qin Shuo can do now is to adjust all these things to him.


    If he doesn''t do these things well now, he will become very troublesome in the future. Qin Shuo doesn''t want such trouble, so he thinks of it.


    However, if we want to make this monetary system work well, it is not a day or two days. It even needs several months of promotion, even several years of promotion.


    This is a kind of realization for oneself, so the monetary system is really very useful, there are some other functions, basically speaking, it is also very big.


    Another point is that Qin Shuo already has enough and gold reserves, so there is no need to worry about the follow-up problems. At present, he just needs to promote things directly.


    But now Qin Shuo still has another idea, that is to send troops to Chang''an.


    In fact, it is not only Qin Shuo''s idea of sending troops to Chang''an, but also many players have such ideas, so it is very important.


    After Dong Zhuo''s real failure, in fact, the wealth accumulated in Chang''an City and Luoyang City will basically become ownerless.


    Now they just want to compete for wealth as quickly as possible, which is also a huge opportunity.


    Qin Shuo now even has a bold idea, but this bold idea can only stay in the imagination for the time being. In fact, he just wants to hold the emperor to order the princes.


    This thing itself was done by Cao Cao, but please say it may not be able to replace it.


    This time, after Dong Zhuo failed, in fact, two of Dong Zhuo''s subordinates will directly take over Chang''an City, as long as they can carry the banner of Kuang Fu Han chamber.


    What''s more, there is one condition that Qin Shuo helped the Han Dynasty. That is, the daughter of emperor Hanling is still in his own hands, Liu Wan''er.


    Although she was not intimidating Liu Waner, she had a little communication with Liu Waner before. To Qin Shuo''s surprise, Liu Waner actually supported herself very much and supported her to use such a means to help the Han Dynasty.


    As long as the discerning eye can see, the great man now has internal and external troubles. Only after he is out can he establish a new empire.


    I can also rely on Liu Waner''s relationship, and then I can enter Chang''an in a fair manner. After all, I also escort the princess back to her home. No one can object to it.


    Another thing that Qin Shuo needs now, and Liu Waner needs, is the integrity of the Han clan, which Qin Shuo can absolutely do.


    But I haven''t discussed with Liu Waner carefully, but basically there won''t be any big problems. After all, now I have gained Liu Waner''s trust.


    In fact, Qin Shuo did not like to engage in conspiracy theory or power struggle. However, Qin Shuo also wanted to unify the country as soon as possible, because only in this way can the future national war be really fought.


    Otherwise, if the shares are not unified, then at the later stage, basically, they can only be passively beaten. Qin Shuo obviously doesn''t want to see this.


    Anyway, because of all these reasons, Qin Shuo was directly pushed to the high platform. Now Qin Shuo has no other choice.


    This time, Qin Shuo doesn''t have to worry about who will attack him. After all, the previous battle has proved the strength of shuobai City, and no one has the courage.


    Qin Shuo is now able to get rid of his arm, after all, things have reached this level.


    Therefore, Qin Shuo directly left the newly established and formed third Legion in the city, while the remaining two legions were all hungry.


    In this way, Qin Shuo''s power is really enough to use, and may have more power in it.


    Now the spies in the capital have already spread the news. It seems that Lv Bu has broken up with Dong Zhuo, and now Wang Yun wants to go there by himself.Qin Shuo is now faced with such a good opportunity. He will not cherish it. Therefore, he directly seized it and said that he would lead the army to the past.


    In fact, Wang Yun had some worries about the consequences after the completion of the work. However, this worry finally proved that he was hungry. It was definitely not a superfluous worry, even a very important one.


    This time, Wang Yun called himself to fight with the help of his own troops. After all, after all, after all, Wang Yun had already understood a truth, and Qin Shuo''s nature was very good.


    Moreover, he is a person who has to face very much. It is impossible for Dong Zhuo to be so cruel and unkind as the present one. Moreover, Liu Wan''er is still around. Therefore, no matter what kind of things are concerned, this is a very important thing.


    Driving away the wolf and swallowing the tiger is an idea of Wang Yun, but the wolf is actually a kind wolf. At least, the harmfulness is laughing.


    In fact, Wang Yun is also aware of the harmfulness of this matter, but now he has been forced to be helpless. Only in this way can he make the hope of the whole big man a little bigger.


    In fact, in the romance of the Three Kingdoms, Wang Yun finally became a victim of the power struggle. Although he was also the initiator, he was also trapped in his own cocoon.

 Chapter 686

    In fact, Qin Shuo still has some good feelings for Wang Yun. The key point is that he is loyal. As a lord, he really appreciates such a loyal scholar, even if it will become a stumbling block in his future.


    Now Qin Shuo has thought a lot, so he has made such a decision. Not only they, but also Long Teng and Chen Yan are going to Chang''an together.


    In the past, Chen Yan was mainly because Ma Teng wanted to go. After all, her power is now united with Ma Teng''s forces, and they are both prosperous and losing everything.


    In fact, the other dragon Teng is also very simple, that is, to be the same as Qin Shuo, 1 to see if you can get any benefits.


    Before that, he also got an advantage. Unexpectedly, the general''s calling card directly summoned a ran min, which made Qin Shuo have some surprise.


    As a first-class historical general, ran min is even infinitely close to the super historical general. Even now, Qin Shuo''s generals are no more than two.


    One is Xue Rengui, and the other is di Qing. The rest is basically weaker, let alone compared with ran min.


    Ran min is a founding emperor in the two Jin and southern and Northern Dynasties. He is even a hero of Han people, but he is rarely mentioned in this person.


    Qin Shuo is now under more and more pressure. I don''t know whether the future road will be like what he imagined. Maybe now Qin Shuo is going to start connecting the power of players.


    But connecting these forces will never please them. Qin Shuo himself is not good at pleasing others, so let alone flattering those weaker than himself.


    Now it takes only three days to get from Chang''an to shuobai county. Now Qin Shuo is the first to enter Chang''an. This time, the number of people he takes is not too many, and there are only 1000 people nearby.


    Of course, of these 1000 people, 500 are Wei soldiers, and the other 500 are jingsai troops. All of them are capable of fighting more than a dozen or dozens of them, so there is no need to worry about it at all.


    In addition, he took Diao Chan and Liu Wan''er with him this time, which also made Qin Shuo not touch big Qiao''s body for several days before he left.


    In the end, he also talked about it, and finally made it clear to Da Qiao. However, he still didn''t believe that Qin Shuo''s thought was so simple. After all, he had experienced it.


    At present, both sides have their own advantages, but both sides also have disadvantages. In fact, Qin Shuo himself did not know the final result.


    So this time Qin Shuo went to another place. Qin Shuo started ahead of time. This time, he was ready to go to Wang Yun.


    Three days later, Qin Shuo has already arrived in Chang''an. However, Qin Shuo''s identity is still sensitive, so there is no general team to bring him in.


    Even so, he was still found, but Qin Shuo didn''t care. He left those soldiers behind, and he was the first to go to Chang''an city.


    After arriving in Chang''an City, in fact, the two women around him have been disguised as men, but they still attract many people''s attention all the way.


    But in fact, there are still many people who can see that two people are women. But in this era, it is a very normal thing for a woman to disguise as a man. After all, they all want to travel in the river and the daughter is very inconvenient.


    Even the soldiers guarding the gate could see it. But when Qin Shuo took out his identity card, the soldiers at the door were very powerful, that is, they put three people directly in.


    This time, Qin Shuo also got the identity certificate from Wang Yun, so it must not be so simple. Moreover, it should also be a thing of high identity.


    After Qin Shuo entered Chang''an City, he went directly to Wang Yun''s house. Wang Yun also said in his letter before that, in fact, he already knew that Diao Chan was a fake.


    For such a reason, Qin Shuo can only bring Diao Chan.


    "I really didn''t expect that you boy was really powerful, and you even took my dry daughter away."


    Wang Yun saw Qin Shuo''s first sentence, that is.


    "Is that what you said human? What is it that I''ve brought your daughter over? Isn''t the plan still going on? It''s nothing. "


    Qin Shuo also said after a smile.


    "Anyway, you will be a little bit better to my daughter in the future. Otherwise, I will not let you go. It''s really cheap for a boy like you."


    Wang Yun also slightly sighed and said.Now Qin Shuo on this side is still fighting with Wang Yun, but something has happened on the other side, and this is the real fuse.

 Chapter 687

    Originally, Dong Zhuo was suddenly ill for two days. When he was sick, Diao Chan was always with him, and he was busy working around him.


    In this way, Dong Zhuo felt a special feeling. It was like a drowning man caught a straw. Now his illness is cured, so he cherishes Diao Chan more.


    This time, Dong Zhuo happened to go to the palace to discuss things, so Lv Bu also took his own Fang Tian Hua halberd and followed him all the time.


    Until Dong Zhuo still had Xiandi to talk about, Lv Bu was not very easy to enter the door, so 1 was waiting at the door.


    But Lv Bu is obviously not so clever. Now it is also because Dong Zhuo has come out, so he also ran directly to the prime minister''s office.


    In the prime minister''s mansion, I just found Diao Chan who sighed at the pond. I don''t know what she was thinking about.


    "Diao Chan."


    At this time, Lu Bu also called out loud, and when Diao Chan saw that there was no one around, he immediately ran past.


    "Before you, how did you come?"


    At this time, Diao Chan seemed to be very surprised, so she also said in surprise.


    "Don''t you miss me? Why such a tone? "


    Lu Bu also slightly frowned, said ou.


    "I''m not Wang situ''s own daughter, but Wang situ regards him as his own. Since I met the general, I have fallen in love at first sight. How can you say such a thing?"


    After hearing this, Diao Chan also said, looking very angry.


    "Then why do you commit yourself to the old thief?"


    Lu Bu also opened his mouth and said, it seems that he still hasn''t calmed down.


    "In fact, I have been thinking of the general all these days, but the grand master had a bad heart before. I had a heart of death before, but I had never said goodbye to the general, so I have endured until now. Now I have finished my hunger, my wish, general. I''ll see you in the next life."


    Diao Chan also said at this time. Then she took a look at the lotus pond beside her. She wanted to jump down, but was stopped directly by Lu Bu.


    "No, I know what you mean, but alas."


    At this time, Lu Bu also began to ink, but did not know how to say.


    The bitter meat plan of Diao Chan is obviously very useful, now Lv Bu is also beginning to tangle up.


    "I''m living like a year now. If the general really likes me, he''s going to get me out of here."


    Diao Chan also said, also very worried.


    "However, I came here by stealth today. If the old thief is really suspicious, then I will be finished. So I''d better go back soon. I''ll wait until later."


    Lu Bu also said at this time, but what ushered in was a white eye of Diao Chan.


    "If the general is really so afraid of the old thief, then my concubine will be in darkness. I really didn''t think that the general is such a person. I always thought that the general was the first person in the world, but I didn''t think that you were afraid to hear other people''s names."


    At this time, Diao Chan is also directly used out of hunger, said the mouth.


    "Let me go back and think about it."


    After hearing this sentence, Lv Bu''s heart was actually more guilty, but in comparison, he had to be more afraid of Dong Zhuo for a year.


    "I didn''t expect that the hero would still be controlled by others."


    Seeing Lv Bu''s back, Diao Chan also said one last word.


    After Lv Bu heard this, he was also guilty, so he put down his Fangtian painting halberd and directly hugged Diao Chan.


    At this time, Dong Zhuo had already finished the discussion, but as soon as he came out, he found that Lv Bu was gone, and the red rabbit horse was also gone.


    When he thought of this, Dong Zhuo immediately returned to his house. At this time, he saw Lv Bu''s red rabbit horse in front of his own door.


    After seeing this situation, Dong Zhuo must be angry, and then let all the servants leave, and then he went to the back garden.


    But as soon as he came to the back garden, he had already seen Lv Bu holding Diao Chan in his arms and Lang Qing Qie Yi''s appearance, which also made Dong Zhuo''s heart set on fire.


    "First of all, what are you doing?"


    Dong Zhuo also cried out and said.


    Lv Bu also heard Dong Zhuo''s voice at this time, and then he was ready to leave immediately, but Dong Zhuo was already in front of Lv Bu at this time.At this time, Dong Zhuo also saw the drawing halberd put down by Lv Bu. He also took it up directly and rushed to Lv Bu''s side.


    But Dong Zhuo is also a big fat pig of 200 Jin. If compared with Lv Bu, he is still several Guan Yu worse. Therefore, he is directly knocked down by Lv Bu.


    Dong Zhuo, who was lying on the ground, also had a trace of anger on his face. Now he did not think of his dry son, who had raised him in the past. Now he has turned the sky. He not only ate his own woman''s tofu, but also knocked himself to the ground.


    At this time, Lv Bu also took a look at Dong Zhuo around him. There was a trace of indifference in his eyes, and then he went out directly. Even in the face of Dong Zhuo''s question, he did not say a word.


    But now, although he is very calm on the surface, his heart is already very flustered. After all, he also recognized Dong Zhuo as his adoptive father.


    But as soon as he bit his teeth, he went out directly. He didn''t care about Dong Zhuo on the ground. His heart was still cruel, but Dong Zhuo was nothing big.


    Dong Zhuo himself was born as a military general. Now he is just fat, but he is not weak in terms of force. He just fell down accidentally, but he can make Dong Zhuo crazy.


    Now Lv Bu is really a mess in his mind. He doesn''t think about anything, but he still thinks about Diao Chan. Now he has some demons.


    In fact, he also knows that according to Dong Zhuo''s character, it is estimated that he will not give up like this, so a very vicious plan has been formed in his mind.

 Chapter 688

    "General, general."


    At this time, Li Ru was originally to come to visit Dong Zhuo, but he saw the angry Lu Bu come out again. The history is really amazing.


    "Why are you here?"


    At this time, Dong Zhuo was just afraid and asked.


    "It''s just a matter of state, but I don''t know why the grand master is now with the general Fengxian?"


    When Dong Zhuo looked around, he asked.


    "It''s a capital crime to molest my beloved concubine. I''ll kill it."


    At this time, Dong Zhuo also said angrily. It seems that he has been worried about the matter just now. Now the crack is bigger.


    "The grand master must not be like this. Now the Fengxian general is actually our biggest dependence. If we really lose the Fengxian general, then our great cause is in danger."


    Li Ru also said.


    "Is not Lu Bu a little general? My subordinates are also officials like clouds and generals like rain. How can I do without him? "


    Dong Zhuo obviously had some disbelief, so he also said.


    "But who can be as brave as general Lu Bu? If the prime minister really wants to achieve great success, then give the Diao Chan to general Lu Bu. "


    Li Ru opened his mouth again, and this time he finally said it. If he didn''t say it, then there was no room for turning things around.


    At this time, Dong Zhuo also opened his mouth and said, "I and Lv Bu are the righteousness of father and son, how can we share a concubine room?"


    "If the grand master gives the Diao Chan to general Lu Bu now, then general Lu Bu will surely be grateful. At that time, we will not only get so much, but also hope that the prime minister will think twice."


    Li Ru now has four big characters on his face. It''s too difficult for me.


    "I''ll think about it for a moment. You''ll step back."


    Dong Zhuo also said.


    Then Li Ru''s eyes twinkled for a moment. It seems that only when Dong Zhuo has figured it out, what he said is useless.


    At this time, Dong Zhuo also went to his own back hall. After a look at Diao Chan, he opened his mouth and said, "cheap maid, why did you have an affair with that Lv Bu? Do you know what the crime is?"


    When Diao Chan heard Dong Zhuo say this, she also brewed her feelings. Then a few tears came down and she cried gently.


    "The grand master really wanted to see the flowers in the backyard, but the little thief Fang Zhi didn''t say a word, and then he directly hugged me. Of course, my concubine did not allow him, so she immediately pushed him away, but he also said, "I am the son of the grand master. You are a cheap maid. Why is this so?" And then I want to force the indecent assault on me. Of course I don''t follow. Then I, and then I... "


    Diao Chan also opened his mouth, said here is also a pause.


    "Then I tried to break away from the thief''s arms, but he refused. I wanted to throw myself into the pool at that time. But at this time, the grand master came back in a hurry and saved my life."


    When she said this, Diao Chan was already full of tears and her makeup was crying.


    "I see."


    At this time, Dong Zhuo also nodded and saw that he was not green, so he was very happy in his heart, and then he gently hugged Diao Chan.


    "What does the grand master want?"


    Diao Chan looked at Dong Zhuo and said.


    "Today I am going to reward you to Fengxian. What can I do?"


    Dong Zhuo also said, it seems that there are some entanglements.


    "If so."


    After hearing this, Diao Chan''s face changed a lot and said.


    After that, he directly pulled out the sword on Dong Zhuo''s waist, which was to wipe his neck.


    But at this time, Dong Zhuo quickly grabbed the sword, but now there are some traces on the neck of Diao Chan, which makes Dong Zhuo heartache.


    "Why?"


    Dong Zhuo asked.


    "My concubine was a noble man, but now the grand master wants to reward me to a domestic slave. I might as well die."


    Diao Chan is also open to say, it seems that is really very sad by.


    "I, I lied to you."


    At this time, Dong Zhuo also said, but he also saw Diao Chan''s smile now.


    "Then the grand master will keep me by his side."


    Diao Chan opened his mouth, affectionate.


    "That''s it. Tomorrow, you''ll go to Youwu, or I''ll worry about the thief''s attack again."Dong Zhuo opened his mouth and said that Diao Chan was also grateful at this time.


    The next day, Li Ru had already arrived at the palace of the grand master.


    "Taishi, today is a good day. If you would send Diao Chan to Lv Bu, it would be the best time."


    This time, when Li Ru entered the door, he did not observe his words and expressions, and said directly.


    "Don''t mention it any more. L ¨¹ Bu and I have a father and son relationship. If so, it would be ridiculed by people all over the world."


    Dong Zhuo also opened his mouth and said that it was yesterday that Diao Chan''s ear had played a role.


    "But this Lu Bu was a famous general at that time. If so, if he had two minds together, we would be in a great position. Please think twice."


    At this time, Li Ru also said.


    "If you like, I can give you your wife to Lv Bu, will you?"


    Dong Zhuo also looked at Li Ru and said.


    "This..."


    Li Ru was also slightly silent for a moment. It seems that this matter is really difficult to handle. No matter how it is, it can''t be comprehensive.


    "You just don''t have to say more about Diao Chan. If you really say it a few more times, I''ll cut off your head, that''s it."


    Dong Zhuo also opened his mouth and said that Li Ru at this time could only be Xin Xin''s failure.


    "We are going to die in the hands of this woman in the future. Beauty is a disaster."


    At this time, Li Ru also said, but he didn''t expect that Dong Zhuo was bewildered by Diao Chan in the end. He didn''t know why the red pink skeleton had so much magic power.


    Then, in the daytime, Dong Zhuo took Diao Chan back to Jiuwu, but one thing that made people very confused was that Dong Zhuo did not take Lv Bu back this time.

 Chapter 689

    According to the truth, Lu Bu should have been following Dong Zhuo''s side all the time, so some people have seen some strange things.


    Some people who know what happened also began to whisper there.


    "Father and son serving one wife together is really a joke in the world, ha ha ha ha."


    "I''ve never heard of such a thing, and I''ve never seen it before. Is it a hobby? But it''s a little too special."


    "There seems to be something on the emperor''s feather on the head of Fengxian general. If you go in and have a look, you will find that it is actually a green hat."


    People began to whisper, but now Lv Bu can only leave, after all, these people are also high-ranking officials can not fight, scold, ah.


    "Hold on, general."


    At this time, Wang Yun also suddenly came out and said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Bu was also looking at the originator, so he said that he had some unhappiness in his heart, so he asked.


    "I want to invite the general to have a talk at home."


    Wang Yun also said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Bu asked again.


    "Discuss other things with the general."


    Wang Yun also said mysteriously, and then went back directly to let Lv Bu meet each other tonight.


    In fact, Lv Bu is also very tangled now, and I don''t know what Wang Yun really means, but in the end, he is ready to go.


    Under the moon, now Chang''an city is also a piece of gorgeous, it seems that people have some envy of money.


    But Lu Bu, walking on the street, felt lonely in his heart. If he had been in love with Diao Chan, he would have been in love with Diao Chan.


    But now the old thief actually brought Diao Chan back to Zhuwu, which is equivalent to making the two never meet.


    As the saying goes, endure for a while more want to be more angry ah, the heart in Lv Bu is actually such a feeling.


    After entering the palace, Wang Yun had already held a banquet for a long time.


    "I think the general seems to be in a bad mood recently. Why worry?"


    Wang Yun now is also Chuai understand, pretending to be confused, said.


    "Nothing."


    Lu Bu waved, opened his mouth, and then drank a glass of wine.


    "I don''t know how the little girl is now in the general''s house? I''d like to see you, too


    Wang Yun saw that the time was almost over, so he asked.


    "Your daughter is not in my house yet."


    Lu Bu said, and then only heard a crisp sound, Lu Bu''s cup is also directly cracked.


    "Why? Didn''t the grand master give you the little girl? "


    Wang Yun also pretended to be surprised and asked.


    "The old thief has taken it as a concubine''s room."


    When he said this, Lu Bu had already had some of his superiors, and said.


    In fact, today''s drinks are all specially made by Qin Shuo. Therefore, the normal people will be unconscious after drinking one cup. However, Lv Bu has already drunk two jars of wine, but it is still alive and lively, and still only slightly drunk.


    But Qin Shuo didn''t want Lv Bu to be completely drunk. Such a slight drunkenness is actually the best chance.


    After hearing this, Wang Yun''s face changed a lot. He patted the table in anger and said, "I didn''t expect that the grand master should have done such an act of Qin Shuo. It''s really, alas."


    "How, how."


    Lu Bu also opened his mouth and shook his head.


    "Now the grand master humiliated my daughter and robbed the general''s chess pieces. This is really going to make people laugh at me. In fact, I still have nothing. After all, I am so old now, but the general is still very young. How can I stand such humiliation?"


    Wang Yun also secretly looked at Lv Bu and said.


    "I will not kill the old thief, I will not be a man."


    At this time, Lu Bu also opened his mouth and patted the table heavily. The original Huanghua pear wood table was actually directly patted into powder.


    "Don''t be angry, general. I said something wrong. General, don''t tell anyone about it."


    Wang Yun also said.


    "Now, as a husband, if I can''t really protect my wife, then how can I say I''m a husband? I''ve made up my mind."


    Said Lu Bu.


    "In fact, to tell you the truth, what the general said is true. In fact, the general''s force can completely replace it."Wang Yun also nodded his head at this time and began to add fuel to the fire.


    "But I and that Dong Zhuo are also father and son. If we really make such a move, then cloth is going to be ridiculed by people in the world?"


    Lu Bu also said.


    "The general''s surname is Lv, and then the Taishi''s surname is Dong. Where is the kinship between them?"


    Wang Yun said.


    "In that case, I still have some worries. Once the old thief dies, what will the world do about it?"


    Said Lu Bu.


    "In fact, to be honest with the general, I already have some methods. The general doesn''t have to worry about so many things. If the general really has such a mind, then I am willing to help the general."


    Wang Yun said that at this time, he also wanted to be more angry with Lv Bu, so that his actions could be more successful.


    "Well, in that case, I''d better go back and think about it."


    After hearing this, Lu Bu had already had some advice, so he said.


    "Now, if the general really wants to deal with Dong Zhuo, then the general is a great meritorious official in Kuang Fu Han Dynasty. He must be famous in history. But if you want to help Dong Zhuo, you are a big rebel and a person who has a long history."


    After seeing such a situation, Wang situ also said that his most important thing now was to help Lv Bu make up his mind. Only in this way would he not escape on the way or get half of his business. He suddenly betrayed.


    Now Lv Bu himself is more afraid of Dong Zhuo, so the things Wang situ thinks about are not groundless, but very likely to happen. Now we must prevent them in advance.


    "In that case, Lv Bu has been taught. Don''t worry, I will never betray you. Wang situ, you don''t have to worry."


    Lu Bu also said at this time, it seems that he has really made up his mind.

 Chapter 690

    "I also swear by the law of heaven now. If it doesn''t work out, then I will be punished by the way of heaven."


    At this time, Lu Bu suddenly took out a short sword on his waist and scratched it on his palm. A few drops of blood fell over the ground, and then he directly began to swear.


    This time, he swore directly by the way of heaven, and out of sincerity. After a golden light flashed on Lv Bu''s head, the oath was equivalent to the fulfillment of the oath, which could also show the determination of Lv Bu. Therefore, Wang Yun should not worry now.


    "In that case, thank you, general."


    Wang Yun also opened his mouth and said that after finishing speaking, Lv Bu at this time also went out of the door directly.


    After seeing that Lv Bu had gone out, Wang Yun called Qin Shuo out of the back hall directly.


    "I didn''t hear what you two said. I really didn''t expect you, a gentle person, to cheat people. If it was me, I would be cheated."


    Qin Shuo looked at Wang Yun and said.


    "What do you know? I''m here in Kuang Fu Han room. It''s a great good thing. It''s not for personal reasons. So even if I use these strategies, my original intention is basically good. You don''t have to be evil here. "


    Wang Yun also said after a cold hum.


    "The next thing is to do as we discussed before. Now my 1000 soldiers are just outside the city."


    After Qin Shuo nodded his head, he also said.


    "You only have 1000 soldiers with you now. How can that be enough?"


    After hearing this sentence, Wang Yun is also very surprised to say.


    "Don''t worry. My 1000 soldiers are all excellent soldiers. They are basically OK to deal with these small scenes. Now the rest of my soldiers are on their way to come. I believe they will be able to catch up in one or two days."


    Qin Shuo nodded and said.


    "In that case, it''s a little better, but we can''t make any mistakes this time. If there are any mistakes, then our lives will be lamentable."


    Wang Yun nodded. Anyway, he was more at ease about Qin Shuo''s work. If you look at the princes or young people now, Qin Shuo has the highest chance to dominate in the future.


    "Now that your Majesty''s minor illness has been completely healed, we can ask a person who knows how to believe to go to Meiwu to talk to Dong Zhuo. On the other hand, let the emperor write an imperial edict to let Lv Bu lead your soldiers to ambush at the gate of the palace, and then introduce Dong Zhuo."


    Wang Yunjin then said his own opinions and said.


    "Well, I believe that you should have a candidate. In that case, I don''t have to worry about it. What I''m doing now should be to join Lv Bu and deal with Dong Zhuo. I didn''t expect that I would stand with Lv Bu one day. The last time he saw me, he still yelled and yelled. I guess I''d like to eat my meat now, Burn my bones. "


    Qin Shuo also nodded and began to say, but he believed that this time he was also chasing ducks on the shelf, and directly felt a situation that had to be reversed.


    "Li Su, the county''s cavalry guard, is actually a very good candidate. In this case, we should let him go to Meiwu and then call Dong Zhuo into the court."


    Wang Yun also nodded and said what he thought.


    "Anyway, it''s up to you to decide all these things. But I remember it was he who convinced Lv Bu to surrender to Ding Jianyang at the beginning? It''s a coincidence. "


    Qin Shuo nodded and said.


    "Then you will go with him. Anyway, your strength is not weak, and the woman around you is also very strong, which can protect you."


    Wang Yun said, finally Qin Shuo also agreed to this matter, he actually also wanted to see the excitement.


    In the morning of the second day, Qin Shuo and Li Su led dozens of cavalry to go to Zhuwu.


    This plum house is really like a palace, and even more luxurious than the Imperial Palace in terms of decoration. It seems that Dong Zhuo is really rich, but it is a pity that the money will go into his pocket in the future.


    Then Li Su took uncle Zhao of the son of heaven to Dong Zhuo. When he saw Dong Zhuo, he also had some doubts. So he took a look at Li Su and asked, "what does this little emperor mean now?"


    "Congratulations, congratulations. Now the emperor''s condition is getting worse, so it''s estimated that he can''t continue to be in power. After careful consideration, he is going to summon you to the comfort palace, and then he hasn''t given it to the grand master. That''s why he has this edict."Li Su also opened his mouth at this time, and his face was full of surprise.


    "Really? What does Wang Yun mean


    After hearing this, Dong Zhuo was still suspicious. After all, it was impossible for Wang Yun to be emperor.


    "Wang situ has been asked to build a abdication platform, waiting for the Lord to go. Now Wang Yun has recognized the current situation, and the Lord doesn''t have to worry about it."


    Li Su said again.


    "I dreamt last night that there was a dragon and a tiger chasing me, but I didn''t expect that today we really got such a gratifying result. Now is the time and we are going to go right now."


    Dong Zhuo also nodded and said, now he has been confused by the news, plus his trust in Li Su, so he simply did not think of anything else.


    "When I become emperor, you will be persistent."


    Dong Zhuo opened his mouth again, and then he pointed to Li Su. Then Li Su bowed down and worshipped him. It seemed that he was very happy.


    Then Dong Zhuo turned his head and looked at the Diao Chan beside him and said, "when I become the emperor, then you will be my imperial concubine. Are you happy?"


    Diao Chan at this time has always been looking at Qin Shuo. When he saw Qin Shuo, he already knew the whole process of the matter. Anyway, he just had to wait for them to start.

 Chapter 691

    In fact, although Diao Chan has already wanted to be rich and prosperous, he basically wants to be given to himself by Dong Zhuo. Even if it is the moon in the sky, he will try to find it for himself.


    But he is still very disgusted with Dong Zhuo, not only because of his ugly appearance, but also because of his fat body, and his personality is also very abnormal. In fact, no one likes Dong Zhuo.


    Now don''t look at Dong Zhuo is very good to himself, but once you get tired of yourself, you will certainly throw yourself away like garbage, and you won''t feel pity at all.


    Now he actually has some real envy Diao Chan ah, in fact, on the whole, he is also suffering for the young lady, but now as long as the young lady is stable, it is very good.


    In addition, his young lady also followed Qin Shuo. In his eyes, Qin Shuo was actually the first hero in the world. He was better for the country and the people than Lv Bu Dong Zhuo. However, he was just a little maid, and now he has become a tool man.


    Although he doesn''t know anything, he knows that once Dong Zhuo''s words are removed, the people in the world will actually have a good life. They don''t have to worry about it as much as they do now.


    Although he was just a little maid, he didn''t want to care too much about state affairs. He was just a kind-hearted man. Now that he only needed to sacrifice a little bit, he was able to make the people of the world live a good life. She could only bear it.


    At this time, Qin Shuo also nodded to Diao Chan, with some thanks in his eyes. After all, up to now, Diao Chan has not betrayed himself, and it can be seen that he really wants to be good for all the people in the world, but he does not have that kind of political consciousness at all.


    Although what I have done has indirectly helped the people, it is more for their own good. In order to clear the obstacles of their own progress, their ideological awareness is not so high.


    Dong Zhuo this time is also immediately into his room, and then to his mother to say goodbye.


    His mother is now more than 90 years old, and her face is full of wrinkles. After hearing what Dong Zhuo said, he also had some worries and said: "I have been frightened in recent days, and my eyelids have been jumping all the time. I''m afraid this is not a sign of auspiciousness. You should be very careful along the way."


    "Mother doesn''t have to be like this. After tomorrow, you will be the mother of our country. How can these things be possible? As the saying goes, a good son does not speak, and his powers are in disorder. "


    Dong Zhuo also said that he didn''t believe it at all.


    But just now, he said that he had a premonition of dreaming last night, but now it is a double mark, and he only believes in what is good for him.


    In fact, most Chinese people also have such an idea. When worshipping Buddha or worshipping God, they are not sincere at all. If there is nothing good to meet, it is that the immortal is not working. If there is a good omen, it is that the immortal is very spiritual.


    Therefore, except for some special circumstances, these omens are just for the sake of seeking peace of mind. For them, they are indifferent at all.


    At this time, Dong Zhuo immediately got into the carriage and rushed to Meiwu in front of Chang''an. In fact, it was 60 or 70 li away from Chang''an, so there was so much distance.


    But when they were on the way, their carriage had broken a wheel, and the anxious Dong Zhuo got off immediately.


    "Is this a bad omen?"


    At this time, Dong Zhuo also took a look at Li Su around him and asked.


    "The grand master is really worried. This is a sign that the old one will be replaced by a new one. Now that the wooden wheel is broken, it means that the Lord is about to take the jade carriage. This is the honor of the ninth five year plan."


    After thinking about it for a while, Li Su also said.


    After hearing this, Dong Zhuo was also very happy, so he immediately mounted his horse and galloped in the direction of Chang''an.


    Soon, he had arrived at the gate of Chang''an city. At this time, all the officials had already colluded with each other. At this time, they were waiting at the gate of Chang''an city to welcome Dong Zhuo in. Some of Dong Zhuo''s cronies did not know where they were and thought it was really Dong Zhuo who wanted to be emperor.


    Finally, only Li Ru was ill at home. Even in the face of such a big event, he still didn''t stand up. It must be that he was not really sick.


    "I didn''t expect that Li Ru was really a smart man. I guess he had already thought that Dong Zhuo would have this day. It''s also a good thing for a smart man."


    Qin Shuo at this time, in fact, his heart is also covered with a murmur, his silent mouth said.


    When Dong Zhuo returned to his prime minister''s house, Lv Bu also made a new appearance at this time. He brought his own congratulatory gifts and came to Dong Zhuo''s house."A few days ago, I really disturbed my father. I went back and thought about it carefully. It''s really my fault. So when I ask my father how to punish me, I won''t say anything more. I just want my father to forgive me a little. Even if I want my head up, there is no problem."


    Lu Bu also lowered his head at this time. It seems that he really wanted to admit his mistake seriously.


    At this time, Dong Zhuo knew that Lv Bu was still of great use value. Therefore, the anger that had been born at this time had disappeared completely, and then he nodded his head.


    "In that case, there will be nothing. How can we have such a good relationship with our father and son because of a woman, so you don''t have to worry about it. After I become the emperor, you will be a general."


    Dong Zhuo also nodded with a smile at this time, and then patted Lv Bu on the shoulder.


    "Thank you, father."


    Lu Bu also said at this time, in fact, now he has been driven to the shelf, even if he wants to get down there is no time at all.


    Moreover, there are already some elite soldiers lying in ambush at the gate of the palace, and the imperial edicts this time are basically fake, so it is impossible for Dong Zhuo to become emperor in any case.


    So Lv Bu took his words as if he didn''t say the same thing, and then he took up his own square sky painting halberd, still standing behind Dong Zhuo. It seems that there is no difference between them. However, although there is no difference in appearance, the heart has completely changed.

 Chapter 692

    At this time, Lv Bu also slightly looked at several soldiers behind Li Su, but his eyes were finally fixed on one of the soldiers.


    And this soldier is the old enemy Qin Shuo that he is very familiar with, and once met.


    At this time, Qin Shuo knew that his identity had been discovered, but he was not worried at all. He still stood there as usual, just smiling at Lv Bu.


    In fact, now Lv Bu seems to feel that he has understood something, but connecting these things together, he finds that he does not understand anything.


    Anyway, now Lv Bu simply did not look at Qin Shuo, and then turned his head and continued to stand beside Dong Zhuo.


    Because the ceremony of Fengchan was on the second day, Dong Zhuo was also in his residence. He had already got up in the early morning of the next day. By this time, he was ready to finish everything.


    At present, Dong Zhuo''s eyes still have a dark circle around his eyes. The most important thing is that today''s events have made him a little too excited. Therefore, he didn''t sleep all night, and all he thought about was his life after he became emperor.


    In the morning of the next day, Dong Zhuo entered the palace as usual. At this time, the ministers were all wearing their own official clothes. It seems that there is no abnormality at all.


    Li Su was also standing on both sides of the road to meet the action, while Li Su was holding a sword in his hand and supporting the carriage to move forward slowly, while Qin Shuo was following behind.


    After arriving at the inner gate of the palace, the guards in the palace also blocked all Dong Zhuo''s troops and horses outside. Dong Zhuo didn''t think about anything, so he went into the palace with more than 20 elite generals.


    As has been said before, Dong Zhuo has the right to carry weapons when he enters the palace, but other people do not have such a right.


    But Dong Zhuo stood in the same place, far away they saw Wang Yun with their precious mat in their hands, and then stood at the door of the hall.


    "What do you mean these people have swords in their hands?"


    Dong Zhuo also slowly put his body out of the car. After taking a look at Li Su on one side, he asked.


    But at this time, the speed of his speech was only a slight sneer, and then there was no call from Dong Zhuo. He was still moving forward. At this time, Dong Zhuo found something wrong.


    At this time, he thought that he wanted to jump out of the car. But after seeing Dong Zhuo, Wang Yun also called out: "now the anti thief Dong Zhuo is in front of him. The officers and men are now rushing."


    Suddenly, thousands of people rushed out from both sides. 500 of them rode horses, and 500 held swords in their hands. They tightly surrounded Dong Zhuo''s carriage.


    In order to seize the credit, Li Su directly took out his sword and attacked Dong Zhuo. However, who thought of him, he was not Dong Zhuo''s opponent. Moreover, Dong Zhuo''s health care and body armor were treasures of artifact level, and even were close to upgrading. There was no way to stab him You have to go in.


    But now Dong Zhuo, who has been used to peaceful life, is much smaller. At this time, Qin Shuo on one side also jumped directly. What he held in his hand was not ordinary sword, but Xuanyuan sword.


    Although the Xuanyuan sword is not really complete, it is very powerful, at least it can break the defense on the opposite side.


    "Who are you?"


    At this time, Dong Zhuo was also a little panicked, so he asked in a hurry,


    "the man who will kill you."


    Qin Shuo this time is also a little smile, and then said.


    Originally, Dong Zhuo thought that this was just Qin Shuo''s self congratulation, but he didn''t expect that Qin Shuo''s Xuanyuan sword was directly inserted into Dong Zhuo''s chest.


    For such a reason, Dong Zhuo thought that the Xuanyuan sword in Qin Shuo''s hand could not break his armor, but he didn''t expect to break the armor all at once.


    The bright red blood at this time is also suddenly from Dong Zhuo''s chest directly gushing out, and then is splashing on the ground.


    But Dong Zhuo didn''t die completely, so he tried his best, and then he rushed out of the car and fell on the ground directly.


    "Where is my son before you?"


    At this time, Dong Zhuo also took a look at his side and cried out loud.


    At this time, Lu Bu had already arrived at the opportunity to perform, so he also directly rushed out of the back carriage.


    In fact, Lu Bu did not regard Dong Zhuo as his adoptive father, but as an enemy."I''m asking for thieves."


    At this time, Lv Bu also began to speak out loud, and then the Fang Tian Hua halberd in his hand was directly inserted into Dong Zhuo''s throat, and Dong Zhuo was stabbed to death.


    After seeing this, Qin Shuo also directly cut off Dong Zhuo''s head and wrapped it up with his clothes.


    "I''m asking for the thief, and I don''t ask about the rest."


    At this time, Lv Bu also opened his mouth and said, and then he directly retreated to capture the remaining soldiers who had been brought by Dong Zhuo outside the palace gate.


    "In fact, all the culprits of this matter are Li Ru. He is a person who assists the tyranny."


    At this time, Lu Bu also opened his mouth and looked around and found that Li Ru was not nearby.


    "General, we don''t have to do this now. Li Ru should have seen through our strategy, so we don''t have to be entangled in that way."


    Qin Shuo stood up at this time. Li Ru didn''t tell the story and didn''t directly participate in it. In fact, he had some credit.


    If Li Ru really stood up directly before, then what happened in the end, no one knows.


    Lu Shuo also seemed to have a complex look in his eyes.


    "Everything is sent by the Lord."


    In fact, Lv Bu is a smooth man with two sides and three swords. Now all the soldiers of Qin Shuo are around him. Even though he has some hatred with Qin Shuo, he still doesn''t want to put it on the surface.


    And now Dong Zhuo is dead, and his strength has been greatly weakened. Even if he does not bow his head, it is impossible.

 Chapter 693

    Qin Shuo also nodded his head, which was to give Lv Bu a face. After all, Dong Zhuo''s credit this time should be regarded as great.


    Wang Yun also came forward at this time, and the rest of the things should be Wang Yun to take charge of the overall situation. Qin Shuo can also go to charge a little interest for his troops.


    Wang Yun is not a good man. He just threw Dong Zhuo''s body onto the street, and then put the wick on Dong Zhuo''s navel.


    Dong Zhuo himself is very fat. After his death, the grease on his body has actually overflowed, so it can be used to light a lamp.


    originally, when he was first thrown on the ground, many people were afraid of it. However, knowing that the ferocious Dong Zhuo really died, he was facing Dong Zhuo''s body To vent my anger.


    Maybe this is the real incompetence fury, but it is better than nothing. After all, they dare not complain when they are in fire.


    "Now, Qin Shuo, you have to go and check the affairs of Zhuwu."


    At this time, Wang Yun took a look at Qin Shuo and said.


    "Yes."


    Qin Shuo also said, now this is the most oil and water thing ah, other things can be slowly planned.


    Then Qin Shuo took his soldiers with him, and then ran directly in the direction of Zhuwu. Now there are not many soldiers in Jiuwu.


    At this time, Lv Bu actually followed Qin Shuo directly, but now he has no strength to snatch food in front of Qin Shuo. This time, he mainly wanted to bring Diao Chan out directly.


    Although Qin Shuo also wants to bring that cui''er out, but now he is also impossible to snatch food in front of Lv Bu. At last, after careful consideration, Qin Shuo also gave up.


    In fact, it can be seen that Lv Bu has always been very good to Diao Chan, even when he is in the end of his poverty, he is still very good to Diao Chan.


    It''s not a bad thing to say that cui''er is following him at will. It''s even a good thing. So Qin Shuo doesn''t stop him.


    At this time, Lv Bu''s remaining subordinates actually heard that Dong Zhuo was dead, and they also directly took their own Feixiong army and ran away in the direction of Liangzhou.


    At this time, because their speed is also very fast, so Qin Shuo did not let people chase them, and they still want to kill a rifle.


    This time should be the time to clean up the fruits of the war. Now, Qin Shuo can eat all the meat directly, and the rest of the soup is hungry.


    In fact, there are many players outside Chang''an City, but they dare not come in. Therefore, Qin Shuo has been given enough time now. This is actually the biggest piece of meat.


    As soon as he got there, Lu Bu brought Diao Chan out directly, while Qin Shuo was shocked when he just entered it.


    After all, the part-time job is more luxurious than the imperial palace. After all, if the palace is too luxurious, it will still be impeached. But who dares to impeach Dong Zhuo?


    Now even the pillars beside the road are actually made of gold. Qin Shuo is eager to take a bite directly and see if this is true.


    The first thing Qin Shuo did after he entered Jiuwu was to release all the women from good families. If you don''t believe it, there are thousands of them.


    There are some doubts about Qin Shuo. This Dong Zhuo doesn''t have any folk formula. After all, even if Qin Shuo can control the thousands of people, they can''t be controlled.


    And then these thousands of people are just grateful for Qin Shuo. Many women even want to commit themselves to Qin Shuo when they see Qin Shuo looks good, but Qin Shuo doesn''t like these women.


    And many of them actually have family affairs, but generally speaking, they are mediocre and vulgar. Their two wives and the women around them are basically more beautiful than human beings. How can they compare with the posture of Pu Liu?


    Then Qin Shuo made another decision. In fact, such a decision is not what Qin Shuo is willing to make, but it can''t be done without it.


    Qin Shuo directly killed all of Dong Zhuo''s relatives, both the elderly and the young, at the command of Wang Yun.


    In fact, although Qin Shuo did not want to do it, he still had no way out. After all, he had to remove the roots by cutting grass.


    Qin Shuo used to choose the road of king and tyranny. Now if he was soft hearted for a while, it would be bad for him to stay in the future.Even Dong Zhuo''s 90 year old mother is the same. Originally Qin Shuo wanted to let her go, but in the end he was killed directly by Huangfu song.


    Then Qin Shuo is directly counting the treasure, and the final list of items is actually hundreds of pages of paper, and there are some that can not be removed, let alone ah.


    Among them, only gold has 1.3 billion. In fact, if converted into current gold, there is almost 700 million silver. In addition, the relatively small amount of gold now has 300 million.


    Only these three most common treasures are worth 2.3 billion, not to mention other rare treasures. In fact, other rare treasures are also more.


    Among them, brocade, jewelry, beautiful utensils, and dozens of grain which were often closed were all the reason why Qin Shuo could not keep his mouth shut.


    At this time, Qin Shuo certainly won''t give these treasures to himself. Therefore, the first thing is to give 50 gold to each of his soldiers. In fact, this is already 50000 gold, which is very good.


    In addition, Qin Shuo donated a quarter of the hard to carry gold directly to the imperial court as a treasury.

 Chapter 694

    After all, it is estimated that the current imperial court does not have these money. This time, Qin Shuo was kind enough to give the court a little subsidy.


    In front of Wang Yun, Qin Shuo said that this was more than half of Dong Zhuo''s gold. In fact, Wang Yun was also convinced. After all, some of the amount was too large, and even thought Qin Shuo was very generous now.


    In addition, Wang Yun waved his hand and prepared to give it to Qin Shuo directly. Qin Shuo did something that surprised Wang Yun.


    The direct way is to open a warehouse to release grain, and then give a lot of money to each family. In addition, some elderly people who are lonely and widowed also share more.


    After seeing such a performance of Qin Shuo, Wang Yun not only felt Qin Shuo''s generosity, but also felt Qin Shuo''s mind. In fact, he was not only in his own corner.


    Even if these grains were sent to the people by Wang Yun, Wang Yun would be very distressed, but Qin Shuo didn''t even blink his eyes. This is the real way to buy people''s hearts.


    In fact, Qin Shuo''s future ideas are all ready to come out.


    Now Qin Shuo is not only ambitious, but also very ambitious.


    Now Qin Shuo should also be regarded as the first merit, so his reputation in the capital city is no better, and they all know that he is a good man.


    In the operation of his reputation, Qin Shuo''s strength is not lost to Liu Bei at all. Even because of his generosity, Qin Shuo is stronger than Liu Bei.


    After all, what Liu Bei instilled into others is only a kind of idea. However, if he listens to the concept a lot, his heart is actually a little agitated, which is not like this kind of material object.


    This time, almost everyone has got what they want. Qin Shuo got his fame and fortune, which should be regarded as the biggest winner.


    In addition, Wang Yun was able to inherit the great man. In this way, he was more relieved and his soul was sublimated.


    Lu Bu has already got Diao Chan. In fact, Qin Shuo is more gratified. At least, he doesn''t have to swim between two men like before.


    Han Xiandi, who is still young and ignorant, has regained control of his empire. Although this kind of control is not all, it is much better than before.


    This time, after Qin Shuo took out all those things, the people in Chang''an were very grateful to Qin Shuo. It is estimated that if Qin Shuo said that he wanted to be emperor, these people at the bottom would directly agree.


    After all, they didn''t have any sense of home and country. As Gu Yanwu said in the future, the subjugation of the country is different from the death of the whole world. Who can lead them to prosperity is actually more inclined to whom.


    Qin Shuo on this side is also busy in full swing. On the other side, Li Ju and Guo Si have fled to Shaanxi. The speed of 1 is only a few days. It seems that this escape is very good for them.


    At this time, they also felt that Shaanxi was not a place where they had lived for a long time, so they immediately asked Chang''an for forgiveness.


    But after receiving this news, Wang Yun also simply did not promise. After all, the crimes of these people are the biggest under Dong Zhuo.


    Although Lu Bu also helped the tyrants, he did not have any big crimes. He was just greedy for money and lust, which was despised by people in the world.


    And now it''s also Ma Liu''s surrender, so it''s not only that he has no crime, but also has great credit. So Wang Yun is indifferent.


    Several other people who received the news also made a plan at the beginning, and then they decided to attack Chang''an directly under the guidance of their advisers.


    After all, they also have some strong troops, and now Dong Zhuo still has a lot of power, and even has a lot of pieces, which is enough for them to eat.


    In addition, Dong Zhuo is usually very good to them, so they also decided to bring their own flying bear army. Then, all the soldiers and horses gathered in Shaanxi Province are gathered together, and then they attack Chang''an together, which can be regarded as a return to spear.


    In fact, Li Zhen''s words also threatened those Shaanxi people. That is to say, Wang Yun wanted to wash Liangzhou with blood. Therefore, those Shaanxi people believed in it, so they attacked back one after another with troops and horses.


    The total number of people is 300000. It seems that they are not weak at all. It seems that after the number of people increases, it is still a good thing for the army in the game.


    Niu Fu, one of Dong Zhuo''s sons-in-law, was also a middle-aged general at that time. So he also took his 20000 soldiers with him. He was ready to merge with Li Zhen, and then he went to fight against Chang''an together.The name they played was naturally the emperor''s side of the Qing Dynasty, but now the little emperor is actually quite miserable. No matter which power it is, it is basically under such a name.


    From the first to the eunuchs, then to the relatives, and finally to Dong Zhuo and the 19th route princes, in fact, they were all in the name of Qing monarch, but in fact they were all for their own interests.


    In a word, in fact, there is no bigger power in the world. They really think about the big men, even the Royal relatives and relatives.


    At this time, Li Zhen niufu and others had already arrived outside Chang''an City, and Chen Bing was outside Chang''an city. At this time, all the civil and military officials and the people in Chang''an were in a hurry.


    After all, there are not many soldiers in Chang''an city now, but there are more than 300000 people outside. If you really resist, you can''t resist for a few days.


    "Didn''t you say you brought some soldiers here? Why are the soldiers still not here


    At this time, Wang Yun also took a look at Qin Shuo around him. It seems that his tone is also with some unhappiness.


    "What''s the rush now? Those who should have come must come. Now let Lv Bu and them go out to resist. I believe there should be no problem, "


    Qin Shuo also sat there, and then made some indifferent remarks, saying that now the 1000 soldiers under his command have tightly surrounded their treasure, so there is no need to worry about being others No one has the courage to steal it.

 Chapter 695

    "I think you want to use the strategy of driving out the wolf and swallowing the tiger, and then you can enjoy it by yourself. Do you hate Lv Bu so much?"


    Wang Yun took a look at his side, there was no entourage beside him, so he also said.


    "In fact, it should not be regarded as hating Lv Bu, but because I have some fear of him. Since there is a way to deal with a strong enemy, why don''t I deal with it?"


    Qin Shuo also sneered and said.


    "But if there is a real crisis in Chang''an City, you must send the soldiers immediately. Now Luoyang has been devastated, and Chang''an can''t be devastated any more. The land of Longxing of the Han Dynasty is in these two places. Once there is any real danger, then the drought will not exist."


    Wang Yun nodded his head, which is a tacit acceptance of his idea. Anyway, Wang Yun only cares about his own interests now.


    Then he went out of his tiger''s teeth and went to Lvbu''s camp to discuss with him.


    "Fengxian general, now there are some traitors outside. I didn''t expect that they would dare to attack back. Now it seems that only the general can resist those anti thieves."


    Wang Yun had some embarrassment at this time. After all, he swore that he would only kill Dong Zhuo, and he would not be in charge of the rest.


    "Isn''t Qin Shuo in the city now? Can''t he send troops? "


    Lu Bu also had some doubts and asked.


    "Qin Shuo also has some unreliable people. Now the soldiers he has brought are only 1000. The rest of the soldiers are estimated to come in a few days, but you still need to come out for the time being."


    Wang Yun''s words should be regarded as telling the truth. In fact, he thinks so in his own heart.


    "That''s fine, but I''m not sure I can make it."


    At this time, Lv Bu also nodded, and then went out to meet the enemy with his cavalry.


    As a matter of fact, Lv Bu himself is a man of courage and no plan. If he leads his troops to fight in front of him, there are few people who can fight against him. However, if we talk about plotting laws, there will be no one worse than him.


    After all, there is not a qualified counsellor around Lv Bu now. Basically, all of them are rubbish. His real brain success still does not depend on him.


    Therefore, Niu Fu and Li Zhen in the opposite side of the city were divided into two groups. They directly led Lv Bu out of the city, and then formed an encirclement circle, trying to kill Lv Bu in one net.


    But after all, Lv Bu''s own strength is also very strong, so he also directly broke out of the encirclement circle, but at this time Chang''an has been surrounded by groups, Lv Bu can not enter Chang''an at all, and he can only be directly defeated.


    At this time, Lv Bu could only give up his family, and then led the remaining thousands of cavalry to run out of the tiger prison, directly to Yuan Shu.


    After Qin Shuo saw this situation, he was actually quite happy in his heart, but Wang Yunze was very anxious at this time. If he really let them into Chang''an, it was estimated that Chang''an would be in chaos again.


    "In fact, we don''t have to worry. Besides my soldiers, there are a lot of strange troops outside the city? We can also make a little use of those alien troops


    Qin Shuo took a look at Wang Yun around him and said again.


    "How can those strangers believe it? And their strength is very weak. How can we rely on them? "


    At this time, Wang Yun also said, in his impression, the concept of alien is still in the past, but now in fact, the strength of these players has been greatly improved, and the speed of improvement is also extremely rapid.


    "No matter what, we can use them first and weaken their strength. Anyway, now we have to trust those strangers."


    Qin Shuo says that his soldiers have already arrived outside Chang''an City, but if they confront each other head-on, Qin Shuo has no bottom in his heart.


    After all, there are 300000 people on the opposite side, and among them there are 50000 Liangzhou cavalry and 30000 Bingzhou iron cavalry. If these cavalry add up, there are really some disgusting people.


    Even if only these cavalry and Qin Shuo face to face, Qin Shuo is not necessarily able to win, so now we must rely on the strength of players.


    Coincidentally, it is not only the power of players, but also Ma Teng in Yangzhou. They also led the soldiers to come here, still playing the name of Qing emperor''s side.


    "But now those foreigners are outside the city, how can we rush out?"Wang Yun also has some worries.


    "In fact, I and my 500 cavalry can do this thing, and this time I still have four or five generals with me. The strength of these generals is naturally unnecessary. It is simple to cut melons and vegetables in the opposite side."


    Qin Shuo also said confidently.


    I have already brought Ma Yuan, Xue Rengui, Tai Shici, Cheng Yaojin and Zhao Yun with all of them. If these five generals can''t protect him, it is estimated that no one in the whole world can guarantee his integrity.


    And there is a super historical general Ji Yue beside him, so there is no need to worry about these things.


    "In that case, do what you want. Now everything in the city is up to you."


    Wang Yun also nodded and said, now the most powerful people in the whole city may be the two of them. Even they can coerce the little emperor, but they do not have such a mind.


    Internet addiction is naturally needless to say, it itself is very loyal to the Han Dynasty, and Qin Shuo did not have such an idea, originally he was ready to coerce the emperor to make princes, but now he has another idea.


    If you really do that, it is estimated that you will become the public enemy of the world. It is not easy for me to make my reputation like this. If I really make a mistake, I think the whole world will immediately stand up against him.


    So now he just wants to fight for more interests in this battle. It''s better to make the little emperor believe him more and even rely on him.

 Chapter 696

    Then his future form is more simple. Now after Qin Shuo has settled the matter here, his next step is to attack those Southern barbarians.


    In other words, Qin Shuo directly ordered his own troops at this time, and then with his own general, he was already waiting behind the gate of Chang''an.


    In fact, at this time, their mentality has been directly inflated, did not expect to be so easy to surround Chang''an, and are not through much resistance.


    Lu Bu, who was originally regarded as the biggest enemy by them, was also a direct yo yo at this time. Now basically, Chang''an has nothing to rely on.


    They are not in a hurry to attack. Now they are just encampments outside Chang''an City, so they are very leisurely.


    But at this time, the gate of Chang''an city suddenly opened directly. At first, they thought it was the little emperor or Wang Yun who surrendered, but they didn''t expect to directly rush out some soldiers and horses.


    At this time, there were many players nearby. Now that Chang''an City opened, they were all surprised and thought they really surrendered.


    But after seeing the soldiers who rushed out, they were even more shocked.


    "Well, the man in front seems to be Qin Shuo. My God, it''s really Qin Shuo."


    "I heard that Qin Shuo had already ransacked the whole dock. Now what are they doing? Does he really want to rush out of the 300000 troops? Does he think he is Zhao Zilong


    "Don''t say, the man with white horse and silver spear over there seems to be Zhao Zilong. My God, he is really Zhao Zilong, and the identity of those generals is not weaker than Zhao Zilong."


    "Some people may have directly summoned historical generals of other times, but what kind of perversion is this? I have heard that Qin Shuo seems to have summoned Xue Rengui and Cheng Yaojin out, but I don''t know whether it is true or not."


    "It should be true. The one with white robe and Fang Tian painting halberd in his hand should be Xue Rengui. In addition, the one with Xuanhua ax should be Cheng Yaojin. It''s really abnormal."


    At this time, those players are also have a discussion, after all, these people in the history of the above reputation is very high.


    Now, with the deepening of the game of players'' teammates, in fact, they also know that in this game they can summon generals of other times. Therefore, the identities of some unknown generals under Qin Shuo can be cracked.


    The more like this, the more people worship Qin Shuo. After all, such a data is actually very terrible. Qin Shuo''s subordinates actually have so many famous generals.


    But now in fact, those players still think that Qin Shuo is no way to directly rush out, after all, the situation is very clear now.


    At present, the number of soldiers outside is about 300000, while the number of soldiers inside is 500. If this can really be rushed out, then it is really a ghost. So many people want to see the play.


    But in fact, there are some players worried about Qin Shuo. Some of them are players who have a good relationship with Qin Shuo, such as the current Longteng and Chen Yan.


    After the failure of the previous battle, Zhao Yu did not know where to go, and Qin Shuo did not go to look for him, but this feud has been formed.


    In the future, if Zhao Yu still wants to take the initiative to provoke Qin Shuo, Qin Shuo will certainly not be soft hearted. After all, being kind-hearted and soft-hearted will have no good end.


    As soon as the soldiers in Xiliang saw Qin Shuo come out, they all came to Qin Shuo directly under the leadership of Li Shu.


    With tens of thousands of soldiers, in his opinion, these are enough.


    But I didn''t expect that Qin Shuo and his cavalry directly rushed into the big array, because these cavalry were all static troops, so basically they were all covered with iron armor. In this way, the soldiers on the opposite side could not attack them at all.


    Basically, as long as you want to attack, there is no good fruit to eat in the end. The point is that it is too powerful.


    These soldiers were like a sharp arrow. They directly rushed into the chest of those Bingzhou cavalry on the opposite side. Led by this sword, they were actually the six generals in front of them.


    In fact, the weapons in their hands are flying rapidly, and the whole formation is like a huge meat grinder. Almost no one can resist even one attack.


    In fact, Qin Shuo did not bring out all the first-class historical generals, otherwise the power would be even more terrible.


    Qin Shuo saw this situation, and then there is still no him to stay, in the rush out of the ten thousand people''s formation, is actually a new sprint back.Direct two back and forth, enough is the opposite Bingzhou iron horse killed about 3000, followed by Qin Shuo is directly rushed out.


    Now in the distance of Chang''an, there are actually some players gathering. These are actually those who want to come to Chang''an to get some oil and water, including some of the most powerful forces now.


    "Qin Shuo, you have nothing to do."


    Outside the camp, Chen Yan is already waiting here. Before that, she has discussed with Qin Shuo. After a while, Ma Teng and her colleagues will come.


    Now Qin Shuo''s body is full of blood. From a distance, it looks like a Shura who has just climbed out of hell. Even more urgent and terrible.


    "Nothing, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Qin Shuo is also directly jumped off the horse, and then is to one side of Chen Yan smile slightly.


    "How is the situation in Chang''an city now?"


    At this time, Long Teng on one side also asked.


    "It''s OK. How many players are there now?"


    Qin Shuo looked at Long Teng and asked.


    "There are about 100000 people, many of whom are elite. Although there is no way to compare with the elite of the imperial court, they are also some soldiers of the sixth rank, and there are even many more powerful ones."


    Long Teng also said again, and in fact, there is a very brave general standing beside him.

 Chapter 697

    This general is actually ran min, who looks very brave and powerful enough. But I don''t know why, he always has an invisible temperament.


    In fact, this kind of song ran Min has some different opinions in the whole history, but generally speaking, he is still praised a little more, especially when nationalism prevails.


    But ran min was once an emperor in history, so there should be some things that are not easy to control, but Long Teng should be able to control him. After all, the backing behind Longteng is really powerful.


    "So now in fact, I still don''t know much about the current power of players. Can you introduce it a little bit?"


    Qin Shuo also said.


    "Among the players who come here now, if they are more powerful players, there should be only a few, and the rest are basically not very good."


    Chen Yan also opened her mouth and took a look at Qin Shuo.


    Then Long Teng directly took over Chen Yan''s words and said, "there is no problem with this sentence. Maybe there are only so many of them. Besides the two of us, the rose guild has the strongest people in the world."


    Qin Shuo is also listening to their introduction, the heart is also in silent memory.


    There are about 20000 people in the rose guild, including 10000 players and 10000 soldiers in the system, which should be regarded as a double cultivation player.


    What I occupy is a county town of Yizhou. Now the power has extended to several counties. It will take about a year to occupy the whole city.


    Among them, there are many players, most of them are girls, only those system soldiers are men.


    "It''s really a woman''s fist. There''s another guild?"


    Qin Shuo also has some curiosity, said.


    "The other Tianya guild is similar in fact, but both men and women have it. Most of them are men. Usually, they don''t have a good relationship with Tianya guild. Tianya guild is also in Yizhou."


    Long Teng then said, it seems that Yizhou is really a place with outstanding talents, and there are so many talents.


    As a matter of fact, Yizhou itself is relatively prosperous. Yizhou is actually the main territory of Shu state in the late Three Kingdoms period. In fact, as long as Zhuge Liang used Yizhou to extend the life of Shu for so many years, we can see that the country is rich and the people are strong.


    After all, Li Bai of later generations also said that the road of Shu is difficult, and it is difficult to go to the sky.


    It is because of the barrier of mountains that they can become a place out of the world by virtue of this, so their development is so good.


    Zhuge Liang also once said, fertile fields thousands of miles, the land of Tianfu, Gaozu became the emperor.


    Now there are these two guilds. In fact, there are some things that are not surprising. The state shepherd of Yizhou is Liu Yan. On the whole, he is a relatively capable state herdsman.


    Liu Yan''s own ability is very strong, and among all the Han clan relatives, he and Liu Bei should be regarded as more ambitious. The other Han clan relatives are basically no different from the waste.


    It was also his own initiative to find the imperial court and then put forward his own state animal husbandry system. In fact, it was also for his own power expansion.


    After emperor Hanling agreed to the system of State animal husbandry, he also directly refused his own territory, and then applied to Emperor Hanling for his wish to go to Yizhou.


    In fact, Emperor Ling of Han Dynasty also saw that Liu Yan had some abilities. He was also a family member of the Han family. Therefore, he asked Liu Yan to be the weekly leader.


    After Liu Yan became a herdsman in Yizhou, he immediately dispatched Zhang Lu to occupy Hanzhong, and then directly separated Yizhou. Without Hanzhong, there was almost no possibility of attacking Yizhou.


    In fact, Liu Yan was invited when the 19th route princes attacked Dong Zhuo. But Liu Yan obviously didn''t have such a mind. He wanted to fight against the Han Dynasty. How could he help the Han Dynasty.


    But later, in fact, it was also because he died early, and his son was a waste, so in the end, there was no great achievement.


    In this way, in fact, it also caused some bad consequences, which is to let people have some small headache.


    Qin Shuo himself is also some greedy Yizhou, but now certainly there is no way, his Yangzhou is not completely attacked down.


    If he unified Yangzhou, Qin Shuo had the capital to fight for the world. Otherwise, he would be a younger brother.At this time, Qin Shuo also knew the power of the players who came over now, which could be regarded as the top ten. In fact, there were more players before, but after hearing Qin Shuo''s progress, he also went back a lot.


    Qin Shuo is such a wild goose, if he still has some residue after entering, then it is a strange thing.


    And they also knew about Lv Bu some time ago, so now they just don''t want to have any conflict with Qin Shuo.


    Now Qin Shuo has basically become the first player in the game that can''t be shaken. He is also famous in the whole world, which makes people have some headache.


    In fact, the development of forces is like a snowball. At present, Qin Shuo has no shortcomings.


    In fact, there are not many people in the territory who love the people like children, actively develop commerce, and then agriculture develops well.


    In addition, in terms of military affairs, we can see some clues in this period of time. Although we can''t say how powerful they are, they will definitely not be weak. They are stronger than most people.


    So in the players, they all take Qin Shuo as their goal, but they also didn''t think of it. In fact, Qin Shuo doesn''t regard them as opponents at all.

 Chapter 698

    Qin Shuo this time also saw those players, in fact, these players for Qin Shuo''s attitude is also good, at least with a smile on his face.


    In fact, the most important thing is that now they have a better understanding of Qin Shuo. Now Qin Shuo also needs the help of these players.


    In fact, the most important point now is that these players are not fully coordinated, they still have their own things, many times will be divorced.


    Qin Shuo won''t let this happen. So he gathered all the bigger players'' leaders together, and the smaller players'' leaders were there to listen in.


    in this way, Qin Shuo actually wanted to select an alliance leader. As for who the leader is, he must be Qin Shuo, BI In fact, Qin Shuo spent the most effort here. In addition to him, other people were the leader of the alliance. Many people were unconvinced.


    Among them, the four largest organizations are actually Qin Shuo''s, then Longteng''s Longteng City, Chen Yan''s yanyuemeng, rose guild and Tianya guild.


    In fact, although these people and Qin Shuo are not too familiar, but in the previous copy, Qin Shuo and they happen to be an organization.


    Now the second copy of the battle between Chu and Han will start soon. It will be only two months. This is also an opportunity.


    But in fact, there is also a depression effect in terms of strength. As long as a person''s strength is relatively strong, it will certainly occupy the majority of the benefits. Then, the birth of Matthew effect, the stronger the strength, the stronger the people will be.


    In fact, there is no internal crisis in Qin Shuo''s territory, so he used his own iron and blood means to suppress it.


    In addition to Qin Shuo, it is basically that the internal crisis of Longteng should be smaller. Although he has some unreliable appearance all day, once it comes to this, he will be different.


    "Do you have anything to say now? My soldiers will be able to arrive in half a day. If you like, then we can unite and defend the capital together. "


    Qin Shuo took a look at the crowd and said.


    "I have some opinions. In fact, it''s nothing to say that it''s defending the capital, but once it''s over, what if you occupy the vast majority of the benefits?"


    At this time, the leader of Tianya guild also stood up. He was called Lang Tianya.


    "You think too much." Qin Shuo said casually.


    "Why do you think too much? I feel this is very necessary


    Rose guild''s soft thorn also stood out. In fact, from the appearance, this soft thorn is a very gentle girl, but in fact, it is just like his name. Although it is very gentle, it is also with thorns.


    "Now everything in the capital is mine. What are you strong about? I just put forward a proposal. Now if you have to say so, I can''t help it. So you can get the reward of the imperial court this time, but you can''t get any benefits from it. "


    After Qin Shuo had a smile, Kaiku said, but there was nothing to hide. He was still somewhat domineering.


    "If so, why should we send troops?"


    Lang Tianya also said, but in fact, there is no negative expression on his face, which seems to be a discussion.


    "All of you have come. It''s impossible to come for nothing. This time, the imperial court is not without money. You see that the economic benefits are too heavy. In fact, as long as you take part in this battle, your reputation will be greatly increased. It is certainly impossible to say that I am the one who guards the capital. In addition, you still need to name your names Add the words directly. In this way, it will be of great benefit to your development in the future. In addition, the benefits of official posts are also there, and they have not completely disappeared. "


    Qin Shuo also said a lot of words in a series. In fact, his heart didn''t care too much. Uniting with them was actually equivalent to making his soldiers die less. Besides, they had no other use.


    After all, in Qin Shuo''s eyes, their subordinates are basically some stinky fish and rotten shrimp. There is no way to compare with his own large army. This time, he directly brought 60000 soldiers here.


    In addition, Ma Teng estimates that he will arrive today. In this way, it is estimated that 100000 troops will also be available, and they are all relatively elite.


    Compared with the 300000 troops on the other side, the 100000 troops are no less than the 300000 troops on the opposite side. Moreover, both armies are fighting on the ground, and Qin Shuo''s cavalry also has a greater advantage.


    Now the main enemy on the opposite side is actually Li Zhen, but that person is also very indecisive. As long as he shows his strength, he will withdraw by himself.Strength is always the most important part, Qin Shuo has no doubt about this point.


    In any case, after the two sides finally talked about their own conditions, it was the end of the alliance as soon as the alliance was reached. At this time, Qin Shuo''s army had already arrived.


    Now in fact, the people on Li''s side are also paying attention to Qin Shuo''s side, but they are not in a hurry to attack. At the beginning, they want to watch the change.


    But after seeing the arrival of Qin Shuo''s reinforcements, they reacted at this time and seemed to have been cheated.


    Qin Shuo also came here with Ma Yuan Di Qing, Huang Zhong and Chen Qingzhi. These are the majority of Qin Shuo''s troops. However, Qin Shuo also has some indifferent ones. Anyway, so many people are enough.


    It is said that those people now see more and more people of King Qin. At this time, they are more worried. At this time, they are also ready to attack the city directly.


    I don''t know how long it will take to fight against Qin Shuo now. It is estimated that there will still be people coming back. Therefore, for today''s plan, we have to attack the city.


    However, how to attack the city is a simple thing. In fact, there are not many siege equipment they carry. Fortunately, there are not many soldiers in the capital.

 Chapter 699

    "Hit the wood, break the city quickly."


    At this time, Li Li also opened his mouth and said that he seemed to have some anxieties.


    Now they are back, but if they don''t break the city, they are useless at all, that is to say, they come back and die.


    At this time, those players are also some anxious, it seems that they want to attack faster, if they break into the city, but not good.


    "What''s the hurry? Let''s wait."


    Qin Shuo at this time was also on the peak before the camp, finished the tea set, and then looked at the city in front of him and said.


    "Don''t you wait until they break the city? If we don''t attack now, when will we wait? "


    That wave horizon also opens a mouth to say, seem to also have some urgent.


    In fact, the longer you wait, the more credit you will get in the future. Now you don''t have to be too impatient.


    If you attack now, you will gain a reputation for breaking through the siege. But if you wait for the city to break down and attack again, it will be much better.


    At that time, I became a patron of the emperor, and not only once, but also protected the little emperor before and after, and his reputation was bigger.


    At this time, although the city wall of Chang''an city had a lot of blood, but after such a strong impact, and still four doors at the same time, in fact, there is no way to protect for long.


    Originally, Qin Shuo wanted to wait until the city was broken, but when the city wall blood volume of Chang''an city was reduced to 50%, something that Qin Shuo didn''t expect happened.


    After a golden light flashed, all the damaged walls were restored again, and the blood volume increased at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Even now they attack to reduce the blood, the speed, is not comparable to the speed of the increase in blood.


    In this way, in fact, these soldiers are gaping. They don''t know what kind of monster they met. They are still slowly repairing the attack.


    In fact, Qin Shuo thought about it a little, which is understandable. After all, this is also a capital, so it is normal to say so.


    In fact, breaking the city is a very difficult thing, and now Qin Shuo still does not know what the Zhenguo beast of the Han Dynasty is, and the Han still has three Zhenguo sacred vessels.


    In addition, although the national movement is in decline, it can still resist attacks of this degree, so there is no way for soldiers to do so.


    Even after a day''s time, every time the blood volume drops to 50%, in fact, it will have the function of automatic repair. At this time, Qin Shuo has no way..


    At the same time, Ma Yuan, the prefect of Xiliang, and Han Sui, the second in Bingzhou, arrived together. The number of soldiers they led was more than that estimated by Qin Shuo. There were more than 100000 soldiers.


    At first, they were called by Wang Yun and they were prepared to deal with Dong Zhuo, but they didn''t expect Dong Zhuo to be so quick, so now they are just dealing with Li Li.


    "Ma Taishou, governor of Han."


    Qin Shuo naturally also went up to say hello, before and they both have cooperation, so it can be regarded as more familiar.


    "Adoptive father."


    At this time, Chen Yan also came forward and said.


    "Well. What''s the situation now? Qin Yangzhou should have been waiting for a long time. Why hasn''t he sent troops all the time? "


    Ma Teng also said at this time.


    "Don''t worry. The time, the place and the people are in harmony. Now they are complete. They are exhausted. This is the time of the day. You are here. This is the harmony of people. In fact, both sides are the same."


    Qin Shuo smiles and says.


    "Well, now that we are tired, we need to rest for a while."


    Han Sui on one side also said.


    "Naturally so. Don''t worry."


    Qin Shuo also nodded his head and said.


    But at this time, the anti thief side was not peaceful. At last, they decided not to attack Chang''an at first. The direct thing was to lead troops to solve the problem of these people guarding outside.


    At this time, Qin Shuo was not too anxious. Chen Bing directly responded to the enemy. Now Ma Teng and Han Sui had no way out. They could only learn from Qin Shuo.


    "This is your general?"


    Ma Teng suddenly opened his mouth and asked. After a look at Ma Yuan, he always felt familiar.


    "Yes."


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth, and then he opened up the topic. In fact, he was laughing,According to the actual seniority, Ma Teng should call Mrs. Ma Yuan''s great grandfather, and his blood is thicker than water.


    But the system certainly won''t let such wonderful things happen, so there are always corrections.


    In fact, in the aspect of crossing, there is actually a grandfather paradox. Because of this grandfather paradox, people often think that crossing does not exist.


    In fact, there is a very famous example in the grandfather paradox. This example only proves this point: if you go back to the past and kill your grandparents before your father is born, this action will produce a contradictory situation: if you go back to the past and kill your young grandmother, if the grandmother dies, there will be no father, and if there is no father, there will be no you, So who killed grandma? Or as: your existence means that your grandmother didn''t die because of you. How can you kill her?


    Therefore, these generals should be summoned from the parallel world. Most of the time, they have no influence on the original time and space. Otherwise, Qin Shuo summoned the unmarried Ma Yuan, which will cause Ma Teng to disappear, but it is not.


    Now Qin Shuo has a kind of indifferent attitude, and Ma Teng is also a little depressed. He didn''t expect that the army and horse were not rectified, and then they came to the opposite side.


    Now if he did not go to the enemy, then certainly that is not the case, so he also directly sent his son in the past.


    At this time, even Qin Shuo is followed by those players.


    At this time, Li Li and Guo Si were also in a state of panic. At this time, they also asked the people nearby and asked.


    "Thirty thousand soldiers, follow me."


    Li Xuan also opened his mouth and said, and then went out with Guo Si to fight.


    It is said that this time the opposite is actually a teenager, who seems to be still under age. Similarly, Li Li is actually at a certain point of confidence at this time.

 Chapter 700

    "Who are you? Is the Yellow haired child here to die? "


    Li said.


    "I am Ma Teng''s son, Ma Chao, Ma Mengqi. I can leave you a whole body."


    Ma Chao also said at this time. It seems that he is not afraid of the opposite at all.


    "He is really a young hero."


    Qin Shuo also said in the side of the mouth, Ma Teng heard this sentence is actually very useful, so there is a meaning smile on his face.


    In fact, Ma Chao''s appearance is not bad at all. His face is like a jade, his eyes are like a meteor, and his back is strong. He looks like a beautiful boy, but his threat is not enough.


    Wang Fang and Li Meng, two of their own generals, were sent to the opposite side, but they only supported a round under Ma Chao, and then they were directly killed.


    Ma Chao directly picked up the heads of the two people, and then urged the horse to go back. At this time, the people opposite were also very surprised, but there was no way.


    In fact, they also have no senior general in the army, but now they can only fight bravely, so they directly urge their own 30000 soldiers to kill each other.


    At this time, Qin Shuo immediately urged his cavalry and ran to the opposite side to collect the head of the soldiers. At this time, because of the superiority of the quality of the soldiers, Qin Shuo also took down the opposite one at a time.


    In this way, things are much easier to handle now.


    After the defeat, the two men immediately urged their horses to retreat, and then led the rest of their soldiers directly away, and did not know where they were going.


    Although it is simple to say, this battle lasted for almost a day, and finally, Chang''an was successfully recaptured.


    At this time, the soldiers inside are also very happy. At this time, all the troops of several sides are gathered together to meet the city together.


    Wang Yun was also very happy at this time. He didn''t expect that the crisis would have been lifted just for such a long time.


    Originally, he thought it would last for a period of time, but at this time he made a decision to welcome all the soldiers of qinshuo into the city, and then turn the rest of the soldiers out of the door.


    At this time, Ma Teng and Han Sui were also very angry. They swore loudly outside Chang''an. Finally, Wang Yun took out a lot of money to appease them.


    In this way, in fact, they agreed to withdraw. Then Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty also issued an order to seal two people, one is general Zhengxi and the other is general Pingxi. Only then did they stop.


    But in fact, they had the same idea with Qin Shuo, that is, they wanted to control the capital, but now it seems that there is no hope.


    Wang Yun''s idea is actually very simple. He believes in Qin Shuo, but he doesn''t trust other princes at all, such as these two men.


    Those players are all following into the city at this time. In fact, they are all listening to Qin Shuo''s words, so Wang Yun can be regarded as more reassuring.


    Today is the beginning of the early Dynasty. Qin Shuo entered the court in the name of meritorious officials.


    Because of the reason that he rescued Emperor Xian twice this time, he was also given the privilege of worshiping and worshiping the emperor, refusing to enter the court, and carrying his sword and shoes to the palace.


    At this time, Qin Shuo didn''t have any idea of stationing soldiers in Chang''an for a long time, so he let his soldiers go back with the treasure they got.


    As for the present big men, there should be no problem. After all, they already have enough money, so they can recruit themselves, that is, they can not get to qinshuo.


    In this way, Qin Shuo can go back, but before he goes back, Qin Shuo must get some interest from the little emperor.


    "Before, you occupied the whole chiwu fortress. I don''t know how many treasures there are. How can you still want more?"


    After hearing Qin Shuo''s words, Wang Yun was obviously angry and asked directly.


    "In fact, what situ said is not quite right. I really occupied Wuwu, but in fact, it doesn''t mean that I can''t ask for more. Now it''s just a yard to a yard thing. Other things belong to other things. Now I''ve helped you once again? That''s the second thing


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    "Well, anyway, you just don''t want to occupy the nest like Dong Zhuo."


    Wang Yun finally nodded. Although he was bargaining on his face, he felt relieved a lot.


    "I''m sure I won''t. I''m also a lord at least. As a famous person, I''m sure it won''t be like this. You can rest assured."Qin Shuo nodded and said.


    "Is it enough to give you a throne now?"


    Wang Yun looked at Qin Shuo and said.


    "In fact, it''s almost the same. I don''t want to be too many. The Marquis should be too small. I should simply grant me a male title. In addition, I should give me the power to lead troops. During this period of time, I also want to attack those alien races, so there is no problem with this?"


    Qin Shuo asked.


    "Do you want too much? If you die at any time, then this male will definitely be able to come to your head. What kind of Duke do you want to live? There are not many males since the opening of the dynasty. Do you want to die by yourself


    Wang Yun''s face was gloomy for a while, then he opened his mouth.


    "That''s OK, but now the county marquis is is a little low. So, it''s nothing to give me a county Marquis directly? Is that all right? "


    Qin Shuo asked again, just like a vampire.


    "Well, that''s it."


    Finally, Wang Yun could only compromise. Even if he did not compromise at this time, there was no way.


    In fact, this marquis is is already very good. It is the highest position that can be granted reward now. After all, if it goes up again, it is for the dead.


    In fact, such a result is the best. In fact, both sides think they have made money. This is a win-win situation.


    Then those players also get some benefits, although the benefits are relatively small, but for them, this is satisfaction.

 Chapter 701

    There is a saying: cooperate with the rich merchants, and then plunder the people''s money. At last, Qin Shuo and the imperial court had such a plan at the beginning.


    In fact, it''s almost the same now, but it''s easy to say what''s divided into three and seven. Qin Shuo doesn''t need to be so nervous about things on this side. Basically, all the things that can be completed are almost done. That''s why such a situation appears.


    Now that Qin Shuo comes to the imperial court, in fact, it is just a passing scene. The rest is basically nothing. Even the rewards are all indicative.


    Other Qin Shuo also did not want, of course, they can not take the initiative, they do not give themselves there is no way.


    But now Qin Shuo has actually set up his own name directly. Now he is the one who helped the Han Dynasty, and the one who cherished the world.


    Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty also directly followed Qin Shuo''s idea, and then granted him a reward. In fact, on the whole, it was relatively good.


    Qin Shuo''s credit itself is very big, if you don''t give him the credit he should have now, then it is estimated that there are many people who are unconvinced.


    According to Qin Shuo''s words, if the reward given to him is not enough, even if Qin Shuo wants to promise, then his subordinates are not allowed.


    Now there are more wolves and less meat. Those subordinates are also thinking about how to get promoted, so the bigger the title of Qin Shuo is, the better.


    On the contrary, as long as the higher the position is, then in the future, if you want to bully others, then you will be more famous. It is not like this kind of nameless start now.


    In addition, those players are also awarded generals, in fact, it is very good for them, after all, they did not give much contribution, most of the contribution is Qin Shuo''s.


    At best, they are strong and powerful. After all of them are finished, they are all back in their own territory, which is quite satisfactory.


    Qin Shuo is ready to go back at this time, but before going back, he still wants to find someone.


    Now in Dongjun, boss Cao is also in full swing in the development of his own career, now he is finally obtained his own freedom, also has a piece of his own territory.


    In fact, when he was in Chaozhong, he wanted to come out, but he was a dandy since he was a child, and he was bound tightly. But now he has the opportunity to develop his own affairs.


    At present, he has nearly 150000 soldiers and horses under his command, of which about 100000 are aborigines, and the other 50000 are foreigners.


    Boss Cao should be regarded as a fairly equal person. In fact, such people are few among the indigenous people, and he can see the potential of these strangers.


    Even he felt that the development space for foreigners was bigger than that for aborigines. Therefore, for such a reason, he often went out to find some strangers.


    In fact, boss Cao should also be regarded as a big star in the Three Kingdoms, so there are many players who come to him. After Qin Shuo carefully selected them, he also made an alien army.


    Although the combat effectiveness of these alien troops is average, their personal combat effectiveness is very strong. But at present, there are not many generals in boss Cao''s hands, so there is no way to arrange and train these players properly.


    A few days ago, boss Cao directly exterminated a large number of mountain bandits. In addition, boss Cao exterminated all the mountain bandits who had fled here before.


    In this way, in fact, nearly 300000 surrender soldiers have been directly harvested, and there are still millions of idle people.


    In addition, Cao Cao chose a lot of elite soldiers at this time, and then formed a "Qingzhou soldier". The rest was to let them become farmers.


    In fact, in this way, it also achieved a great development. In addition, Cao Cao gained the title of "Zhendong general" directly by virtue of his contribution to exterminating the anti thieves.


    This can be regarded as a senior official. According to the official position, it should be about two grades of official post, which can be said to be a step up to the sky.


    In addition, Cao Cao was still recruiting talents in Yanzhou. Many people knew the name of Cao Cao, so they all came to join in. For a while, it was really quite popular.


    Some time ago, Xun Yu and Xun you came to join Cao Cao, and Qin Shuo got a group of counsellors.


    If Qin Shuo really knew it, then Qin Shuo would cry, and it would be hard for him to get two top advisers. But now Cao Cao is one-off, that is, he has got two first-class historical advisers.


    In fact, in the past, it was said that Shu''s counsellors were like rain, and military generals were like rain. But in fact, Cao Wei could be called such a situation.Although Cao Cao is not too famous now, he is also very popular with aristocratic families. These aristocratic families have a cold and even hatred towards Qin Shuo, but they are not the same for boss Cao.


    Even if some people want to come to Qin Shuo, in fact, they are not allowed in the family. This is the most miserable.


    These counsellors knew each other. After Xunzi came, his first thing was not to tell boss Cao about his future plans, but to directly recommend celebrities to boss Cao.


    This time, he recommended Cheng Yu, and boss Cao naturally welcomed him.


    When Cheng Yu met boss Cao, he was also very modest: "in fact, I am also ignorant and can''t be a minister of the public. However, I have a village party. I don''t know if the Lord is willing to give his opinion?"


    "Who is it?"


    Qin Shuo was also very puzzled and asked.


    "This man has been famous for his deeds and filial piety. He is a famous scholar today, and he is also my local party. In fact, if my talent is compared with that in front of him, then it is really a small thing."


    Cheng Yu also said.


    "Guo Jia? I almost forgot, this is true, today is a celebrity. "


    Cao Cao also reflected the past, but at this time it was reported that someone was similar.


    Cao Cao could only put this matter on hold for a few days. Anyway, in his mind, the famous man would not escape, so he was not in a hurry.

 Chapter 702

    This time, two people came to cast their names. The different name was Liu Ye. In fact, they were recommended by Cheng Yu.


    At this time, Liu Ye recommended two military generals, one is man Chong, the other is LV Qian, both of them are today''s top generals.


    Two days later, another juping man from Mount Taishan, who was willing to smoke, drink and perm the Cao family for generations, came to vote.


    At this time, Cao Cao finally had extra time, so he was directly ready to look for Guo Jia.


    But when they all came to the door of Guo Jia''s house, everything in front of them was so stupid.


    Guo Jia is actually a relatively poor person, so he lives in a common straw house, but now his straw house is like being robbed, and all the things inside are completely looted.


    At this time, Cao Cao also had some helplessness, so he quickly asked his neighbors, but this time he was stupid.


    "A few days ago, Qin Shuo, Qin Yangzhou, who was protecting the Imperial City, had already come. After coming, he didn''t say a word. He robbed Guo Jia directly, and then took all the books in the room together with the other two schoolchildren."


    After hearing this sentence, Cao Cao was stunned at first, then he could only smile bitterly. He didn''t expect that Qin Shuo''s hand was really fast.


    And he came to invite celebrities, but he robbed them directly, and then all the things were looted. It looked like they were robbed.


    "Here, my Lord."


    Cheng Yu at this time also has some silly eyes. A few days ago, he still had correspondence with him, but he didn''t expect that he had just come and was robbed.


    Because of such a reason, in fact, he has some anger in his heart. He is also a descendant of an aristocratic family. But he didn''t expect Qin Shuo to be so vulgar. It must be that Guo Jia didn''t want to follow Qin Shuo''s puppet group, so he became like this.


    But now he does not know how to do, the total can not be a direct run to want people, even if it is to run in the past, but also beat ah.


    "Go back."


    Cao Cao can only say so.


    I really should have said that I am not afraid of a fool, but I am afraid of such a stupid fool. I don''t understand this point.


    At this time, their carriage is also about to arrive at shuobai city. Qin Shuo looks at Guo Jia in the carriage and his face is full of smiles.


    "Born Guo fengxiao, in fact, I have admired you for a long time."


    Qin Shuo looked at Guo Jia and said seriously.


    "Is that the way you are treated in your hometown?"


    Guo Jia also snorted coldly at this time, and was very dissatisfied.


    "In fact, I am also for the sake of my husband''s illness. In fact, he is ill. If he is not treated, he will not live to be 35 years old."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile that he was also looking for an excuse for himself.


    "Even so, what is the relationship between you and Qin Yangzhou?"


    Guo Jia also said.


    "In fact, I''m happy to help others. I don''t want such a talented person to die so early. That''s why I came up with such a bad strategy."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and began to be serious on his face.


    "Hum."


    "I know what my husband is blaming me for, but if I didn''t know the talent of my husband, I would not have done so. Please forgive me."


    Qin Shuo also stood up, and then deeply bowed to the country in front of him to show his apology.


    At this time, in fact, the face of the country has begun to ease a lot. At least, treating Guo Jia with such respect is actually a kind of appreciation for Guo Jia.


    "Do you know who I wanted to vote for before?"


    Guo Jia asked.


    "Boss Cao, the governor of Dongjun, is not Cao mengde, the governor of Dongjun."


    Qin Shuo at the beginning is also to disclose his mouth, and then also correct to come over, mouth said.


    "In fact, I have studied astrology. Cao mengde must be a great vassal in the future. He is the most powerful one in the world to gain the world. If you know, why stop me? Do you think you can compare with him? "


    Guo Jia said, also very angry.


    "I don''t think so."


    Qin Shuo said honestly.


    "I never serve mediocre people."


    Guo Jia said, in fact, this is also a kind of prejudice, in fact, he also has some understanding of Qin Shuo.


    After all, in ancient times, there were many scholars who did not go out to know the existence of the world. Now Guo Jia is such a person, but by comparison, Qin Shuo''s hard injuries are also many."I''m better than him."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and said this sentence made Guo Jia smile.


    "I''ll talk to you here. Your weakness is to say a few points casually. First of all, it''s a little bit of courtesy. Do you think you have a little bit of it? All of a sudden, I was tied up, and then thrown into the car, afraid of me running? There is also indecision. In fact, I don''t want you to be cruel to the people, or when you should give up a few people, you actually want to protect the majority. In addition, it seems that there are no more of them. Just these two points. "


    Guo Jia is also open to say, seems to have some anger.


    "First of all, first of all, my general Wenchen should be said to be of the highest quality in the world. There are even two soldiers who are not inferior to you. But they are good at internal affairs, not marching and fighting. In addition, there is no match in terms of military generals. Besides, I am afraid that you will run away? So that''s why. The second point is that I seldom protect the majority for the sake of the few. My principle is that I want everything. "


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and said that when he said the last sentence, he was actually a little overbearing.


    Guo Jia for himself, at best, belongs to the icing on the cake, is simply not what kind of timely help, this is the first point.


    Now if Guo Jia really doesn''t look up to himself, then Qin Shuo will not leave Guo Jia. This is not necessary at all, but it will not be sent away.


    In fact, Cao Cao is a big enemy of his own. Even if he can''t get it, he has to let his enemy not get it. Even if there is no enmity between them, in the process of fighting for hegemony in the future, they will certainly have disputes.


    Qin Shuo couldn''t have sent such an excellent counselor directly. In fact, the problem is so simple that Qin Shuo didn''t want Guo Jia to leave.

 Chapter 703

    When hearing this sentence, actually Guo Jia is also slightly silent, for a moment, and then seems to be thinking. Qin Shuo is inconvenient to disturb at this time, so he goes out directly.


    Anyway, now that I''ve already spoken out what I want to say, I can only see Guo Jia. In fact, Qin Shuo has some indifference. After all, if I get Guo Jia now, it''s just a matter of adding flowers to brocade, not something to send charcoal in time.


    Most of the time, in fact, it''s only with timely help that people can be moved, so Qin Shuo has some indifferent attitude.


    In fact, Guo Jia was born of a common people, so Qin Shuo cared about Guo Jia very much. Because he had nothing to do with the aristocratic family, he was able to think for the common people.


    In fact, Xun Yu and Xun you are also a pair of very famous counsellors, but in fact Qin Shuo also wanted to get them, but if you go to ask for them, they will certainly not be invited.


    The Xunzi family of Yingchuan, named after Xunshu in the Eastern Han Dynasty, is a very powerful family. Even in later generations, there were many clansmen who became officials in the dynasty. Therefore, in the Three Kingdoms period, it was also a very famous family. Among them, the famous officials and scholars were not very common, but the only bad thing was that they were aristocratic families.


    It has been explained from the beginning that there is a big dispute between Qin Shuo and the aristocratic family. In fact, such a dispute is not so easy to solve. It is a dispute within the foundation.


    They and their buttocks are not sitting together, that is to say that they must not be able to use for themselves, Qin Shuo naturally is not so serious.


    In fact, Guo Jia was also reflecting at this time. In fact, at the beginning, he wanted to take refuge in Cao Cao because he wanted to have a channel for promotion, but now it seems different.


    In fact, there are many places he has visited since childhood, but he has never been to Lujiang County. Many family members say that this place is not good, but there are also many civilians who say that this place is paradise.


    At this time, in fact, Guo Jia''s mind is also settled down, whether it''s really good or really bad, now he has to go and see.


    If it is really good, then you can also consider living.


    So after having such a proud idea, Guo Jia has already thought about it, but Qin Shuo actually wants him to do so.


    As long as Guo Jia is able to stay, then in fact, this is a good thing. Anyway, Qin Shuo will recover him slowly.


    Now shuobai city should be called a cultural center in this era, and the location of the cultural center has been completely established.


    Even the number of illiterates in Lujiang County has been greatly reduced, especially among the young generation.


    The key point is because of the education promoted by Qin Shuo before, so it can form such a situation, which is simply a unique thing.


    All the way up, in fact, Qin Shuo is also thinking about how to do, in fact, he is still a little confused now, he should now be to speed up his recruitment speed.


    He went out for three months this time. In fact, the third army has been completely established. Qin Shuo wants to establish the fourth army again.


    In fact, Qin Shuo has set up an army so quickly, but he has not got any opposition from his own country. In fact, one reason is that the number of Qin Shuo''s staff is too small.


    In fact, the population of Qin Shuo''s territory and the two counties that have not yet been fully recovered is close to 100 million. However, even if the number of soldiers is 50000 in the fourth regiment, some border guards and some defensive soldiers, the number is no more than 500000.


    Among them, there are 100000, 100 million, and then divided by the whole 500000. In fact, there is only one soldier among 200 people.


    Only one soldier was found in 50 households. This is a rare one. After all, this era is also a war era.


    Even if it was not in the era of war, the number was relatively small.


    We should know that in ancient times, wars were fought by one person, and there was no too powerful instrument to control. That''s why this happened.


    Now, as soon as Qin Shuo''s idea of expanding the army came out, he found all his subordinates, but almost all of them agreed, and even felt a little too little.


    But Qin Shuo also decided to add only one regiment. Otherwise, there would not be so many ways to manage the whole army.


    What''s more, Qin Shuo hopes to reduce the number of dead people and instill a large amount of military expenditure into a soldier, so that his individual combat effectiveness can be enhanced, which is similar to that of many soldiers.The world is a game world, so this idea is more unlimited expansion, because it can be implemented, so it can be expanded infinitely.


    Then Qin Shuo is ready to expand the army, which is a little too fast, but now Qin Shuo also wants to speed up his own pace.


    Now in the game, a lot of time has passed. It has been eight years since I entered the game. Although there are four years in the middle, the real time has been more than a year.


    Today''s Big Joe is actually 24 years old, and now Zhang Ning is also 22 years old. Now Qin Shuo wants to get the immortality pill, which is even bigger.


    but I don''t know whether this has any effect on human beings. If it does, it will be a good thing for Qin Shuo, but this probability is also It''s very small.


    In fact, Qin Shuo and his wife have arrived in shuobai city very soon. Now many people are waiting at the door. Qin Shuo''s face is also smiling at this time.


    Looking at his sister and his two wives, Qin Shuo also really felt a little excited. Now that he has been wandering outside for so long, he can finally return home.

 Chapter 704

    As soon as Qin Shuo got off the bus, he actually ran to Yu Qian to have a little understanding of the situation. In fact, he also casually inquired about the current development situation.


    After knowing that the development situation is good, Qin Shuo is already at ease at this time, so it is also directly back to his home.


    In fact, I''m tired in this period of time. My wife is OK. After I come back, I beat my legs for Qin Shuo.


    This time, big Qiao saw Qin Shuo and didn''t come back with other girls. In fact, he was in a better mood. At this time, he put the issue of giving birth to him on the agenda.


    This birth is not a verb, but a noun, which means that they really want to have children.


    Before, Qin Shuo still had an excuse to say that they were too young, but now they are both so old. There is no way to say this reason.


    In fact, Qin Shuo should be able to understand them at this time. In ancient times, in fact, women were not able to have children, which was really a disgrace.


    And in fact, this is not necessarily to lose their face, or even to lose Qin Shuo''s face, after all, if two girls can''t get pregnant, most of it is because men can''t.


    After all, Qin Shuo didn''t want to have children. The focus is on his own career, not what he can''t do.


    "If you really want to prove yourself, you can only prove it by your actual actions, otherwise others will not believe it."


    At this time, Big Joe also gave a sly smile and said.


    "Do you really want to have children?"


    Qin Shuo also asked.


    "Where can there be a fake? We have some boring things at home. If we have a child with us, it''s still a good thing. If not, it''s just girls'' play that doesn''t mean much. "


    At this time big Joe also said.


    Qin Shuo took a look at Zhang Ning around him, and saw that Zhang Ning also nodded. It seems that he has fully agreed with him.


    "Then I will listen to your opinions. Since you have already said so, I will not insist on it any more."


    Qin Shuo nodded and said.


    "Now, then?"


    Big Joe said shyly.


    "In the evening, I have something else to do now. I''ll come back to you later."


    Qin Shuo laughed and left again.


    "Really, after I came back, my ass didn''t sit hot, and then I left again."


    Big Joe also opened his mouth at this time, and his tone was not very happy.


    "In fact, we should also understand a little more, after all, Qin Shuo is really very busy, we women, in fact, understanding is the best."


    Next to Zhang Ning is also open to say, although she is younger than big Qiao, but in terms of understanding, or to be more sensible.


    "I also know that. In fact, I like such a man. Maybe I will wait until later."


    Big Joe also nodded and said.


    Qin Shuo''s departure this time is actually to go to Jia Xu. This time, because it has been agreed, Jia Xu now knows that Dong Zhuo has failed.


    Now Qin Shuo goes to a room again. Since the last incident, Qin Shuo has already changed Jia Xu''s imprisonment into house arrest.


    Now Qin Shuo has reached a bet agreement with Jia Xu, so this time Qin Shuo will come to see if Jia Xu is going to fulfill the bet.


    "Since you have already done it, then I am sure that I will not dishonor it. Now I will call you Lord."


    In fact, Jia Xu''s look is also a little haggard, in fact, it is a normal thing to think about it carefully. Even if Dong Zhuo is not good in the hearts of people in the world, in fact, he has the grace to know what is in his face.


    As a poor boy, he pays great attention to this kind of kindness. On the whole, Qin Shuo can understand.


    But now Jia Xu has already taken refuge in Qin Shuo. In fact, after Dong Zhuo is dead, even if Jia Xu doesn''t want to join Qin Shuo, his body is dirty.


    Other princes would not take him in, so they could only take refuge in Qin Shuo.


    But this is also a good way. Now he has been in shuobai city for such a long time, so now he has understood Qin Shuo''s greatness.


    Now Qin Shuo is also the place to the operation of the wind and water, so that, in fact, there is a great possibility of development, at least more likely than Dong Zhuo.Because of such a reason, so now Qin Shuo is actually more valued.


    Jia Xu cleaned up his things at this time, and then lived in the house. Qin Shuo had already left.


    Jia Xu felt bored at this time, so he walked out slowly and thought of going out for a walk.


    The first time he came to the palace, now there are more famous scholars in the world, and there are some schools of thought reappearance.


    As long as there is a chance to be discussed in Shuo Bai''s palace, it is possible to learn from it.


    Now the shuobai academy has become a huge talent pool for qinshuo. Almost all the talents come from here.


    Since before, Lujiang County has started to carry out universal education, and now it has achieved remarkable results over the years.


    In fact, most of the students in the whole school are students in shuobai City, not because Qin Shuo has any preferential treatment for them, but because they are gifted and receive good education the day after tomorrow.


    There is also an opportunity to receive the advice of such great Confucians as Zheng Xuan, Ma Rong, Lu Zhi, Qiao Gong and so on. This point is impossible in other places, so it has great attraction for foreign talents.

 Chapter 705

    There is also a point that these students themselves are all over the world, so this time, many of them came to support the show, or came under the teacher''s recommendation.


    Almost a lot of talents come to shuobai City, and they don''t want to go out again. The point is that the style of study here is very good, and after coming here, I don''t know why many things that I can''t understand will be understood.


    There is a large part of the reason is that shuobai city in fact has a role in promoting the quality of people, even if it has reached the SSS level of qualification, it can still be improved by a small margin.


    As for those who are relatively stupid, then the scope of promotion is even greater. For such a reason, the world''s students are flocking to it, which is also normal.


    Now we still have a membership system. Of course, this member is not to make money, but to pay talent.


    As long as we can make suggestions and suggestions for the development of the now said "a must", and if the theory is feasible, then we will become a member. If it is really implemented, it will be a senior member. If the reform is very successful and has a great use, then it will be the first member.


    The first member has the advantage of recommending their children''s relatives. In this way, more talents can be attracted.


    In fact, many aristocratic families can''t help it. They send their children here one after another in order to let them study hard.


    A lot of people come here at the beginning just to study and turn to others after learning. However, most of them will stay. After all, whether they are engaged in research or want to get ahead, this place has a role.


    At this time, Jia Xu suddenly noticed a man walking outside the school palace not far away. It seemed that he had just come here, walking around the gate.


    "Is this Guo Jia, Guo fengxiao?"


    Jia Xu also looked at some familiar faces, but also hurriedly stepped forward and said.


    "Are you?"


    Originally, Guo Jia also wandered around the city for a few times, but he was not a big man, so he was scared.


    Then I came here to ask the way, and then I was more surprised. In fact, this place is a paradise for many students.


    Moreover, there is no prejudice against the students, just like the above membership system. As long as you become a hungry ordinary member, you will have three gold in a month. If you are a senior member, you will have 10 gold. If you become the first one, it will be even more wonderful. You will have 30 gold every month.


    If there are some people who want to concentrate on academic research, this place may not be comparable to anyone else. Even for him, it is also gaping, and his mouth can not be closed for a long time.


    If he had such a learning environment, it would have been much better.


    "I''m Jia Xu, Jia Wenhe."


    Jia Xu said.


    "It was Wenhe, but I didn''t expect to see you here. I''ve been admiring you for a long time. Aren''t you a scholar under the thief Dong?"


    Guo Jia opened his mouth and said that this sentence made Jia Xu feel uncomfortable. However, it can be seen that Guo Jia didn''t mean to ridicule, which is actually what he was thinking.


    "Yes, then I came to join Qin Shuo. Then why did I come to be filial?"


    At this time, Jia Xu was also embarrassed, so he didn''t explain why he came here, and then he said.


    "I just came to have a casual look. Qin Shuo invited me here before, and now I''m just browsing."


    Guo Jia also said at this time, but also did not tell the truth, he is at least a celebrity ah, if he really said that he was bound, then really face also lost, there is no inside.


    "So how does filial piety feel here?"


    Jia Xu asked.


    "The beauty of a prosperous age."


    At this time, Guo Jia sighed a little and said what he thought in his heart. In fact, that''s what he thought.


    "Really."


    Jia Xu also nodded, and agreed with Guo Jia''s idea.


    "Then do you want to stay in filial piety?"


    Jia Xu also said curiously.


    "In fact, I don''t know. If Wen and brother are here, I will be a little talent."


    At this time, Guo Jia also said, in fact, this is a little modest.


    "You''re really killing me for nothing. In ordinary times, it''s nothing, but now in front of you, I''m really a little bit of a witch."


    Jia Xu also said, in fact, this sentence is the truth."In fact, I feel that this place is really good, so I will stay here for the time being."


    At this time, Guo Jia also said.


    It''s late now, so Guo Jia didn''t go to Qin Shuo directly. Now Qin Shuo is still working hard...


    The next day, Qin Shuo got the news when she got up. Now Guo Jia has become one of her subordinates. After knowing the news, Qin Shuo immediately got out of bed and took a look at his two wives. His face also showed a happy smile.


    Then Qin Shuo ran away directly. At this time, he still had a lot of things to complete, so he needs to put aside his children''s affairs.


    In fact, Qin Shuo is not the kind of person who indulges in children''s private affairs, which can be seen from many aspects.


    "I really didn''t expect that my husband should have figured it out so early. With the help of my husband, I would certainly be in a good position."


    Qin Shuo also found Guo Jia and said.


    "I heard that I had been told that my civil servants were like clouds, and my generals were like rain. In fact, I always despised them. But now that I see the talents around my Lord, I believe that."


    Guo Jia said at this time.


    Now he has met some of Qin Shuo''s subordinates. After a casual conversation, Guo Jia sighed directly.


    This has already had some terrifying forces, but his growth is actually more terrifying. After all, it can be seen from the appearance.


    "In fact, my husband also praised me. Now, with the help of my husband, this is the most gratifying thing for me."


    Qin Shuo also said.


    "Thank you for your praise."


    Guo Jia also said.

 Chapter 706

    Then they began to talk directly. They talked about it for a full morning. Qin Shuo still felt that he had some unfinished feelings.


    In fact, the situation of the Three Kingdoms, if the most clear analysis of the counselor, may be this Guo Jia, after all, is also the Aboriginal, plus itself has the posture of heaven and man.


    After that, Qin Shuo gave Guo Jia to the doctor around him, and then he gave him a good command. In fact, it was because Guo Jia had some dark diseases in his body.


    Bianque itself has a lot of research on this kind of dark disease. In addition, Zhang Zhongjing, who was invited by Qin Shuo before, has become the pillar of the whole city of shuobai.


    As long as there are two of them, in fact, they can teach countless doctors, then the casualties in their own territory can be greatly reduced.


    Although learning medicine can''t save a lot of Han people, it''s OK to be a doctor''s teacher. They are treating people who are already sick, but Qin Shuo is actually treating a country that has been sick.


    In fact, there are many similarities between the two, but the most similar should be both doctors.


    Then Qin Shuo actually started to organize the establishment of the Fourth Army. Now Qin Shuo directly appointed Zhao Yuncheng as the head of the Fourth Army.


    Now this regiment is also ordered to become the mystery army. In fact, the four major legions have been completely established. At this time, Qin Shuo can start to show his hands and feet.


    A few days have passed. Qin Shuo has been busy all the time. After all, there are too many things in the territory now. As a lord, he is actually devoted to everything.


    Fortunately, Qin Shuo''s health is still good. Otherwise, it is estimated that his body can''t bear his ambition.


    In other words, after Qin Shuo had just finished these things, a sudden news came to him. Now the Nanman in Yizhou can be regarded as the opposite.


    Nanman originally belonged to Yizhou, but in fact, it was very close to Jiaozhou itself, so its location is also next to Southeast Asia, which can be regarded as a very important position.


    When those Southeast Asian countries attacked the Han Dynasty, they actually occupied Nanman first and reached an agreement with them, so they had the opportunity to enter. This is one of the two passes.


    One pass is the county of Jiaozhou occupied by Qin Shuo, and the other is here. The two places are closely linked.


    However, this southern man is not a country, but belongs to a sphere of influence. These people are all indigenous people, not players.


    They themselves are very exclusive of players, so people are very curious about that place, but did not expect that at this time, they were suddenly launched.


    In history, those Southern cavalry should have rebelled in the third year of Jianxing, but I don''t know why, they were directly ahead of time for so many years.


    And the system seems to be deliberately ahead of the process, and now is to let a lot of historical generals will appear in the future decades, ahead of time.


    This matter is not a national matter, but in fact, there is a great threat to Qin Shuo. The key is that Jiaozhou is too close to Nanman.


    Now Qin Shuo has set up a nine day county there, which is also a county that Qin Shuo established in the area occupied by the occupied Po kingdom before.


    because there are a lot of copper coins in jiuri County, which is also a place that Qin Shuo must have if he wants to establish a new currency system, so it is very important ¡£


    This time, although they are attacking Yizhou, no one knows whether they will attack Jiaozhou. The people stationed there are also very worried.


    Therefore, Ganning has already asked Qin Shuo for help. This time, Qin Shuo had to send troops. So Qin Shuo made a decisive decision to stop the southern barbarians.


    This time, the soldiers of the southern barbarians also directly launched 300000 troops. Although it does not sound too much, their strength is generally greater than that of ordinary soldiers.


    Now, if Qin Shuo can take that place, it will have a great effect on his future strength growth.


    Now, in fact, there is such good news for Qin Shuo, that is, Liu Yan, a herdsman in Yizhou, may be about to die, and then his stupid son has taken the throne.


    Although Yizhou is the land of Tianfu, Liu Zhang is very cowardly and suspicious. The main thing is that he is too stupid and has no strategic vision.


    After his father''s death, Zhang Lu, the official of Hanzhong, who was his father''s minister, was very arrogant and did not listen to Liu Zhang''s orders at all. So Liu Zhang was so angry that he directly killed Zhang Lu''s mother and brother together, in order to give Zhang Lu a reminder.However, in fact, it was not only that Zhang Lu was not reminded, but also that both sides became enemies. Liu Zhang sent Pang Xi to attack Zhang Lu, but also because of his lack of strength. In the end, it was also a direct defeat, resulting in a civil strife in Yizhou.


    Although Yizhou has been settled down in the back, it is the news that Cao Cao will come to attack.


    Under such a situation, Liu Zhang also directly listened to the words of Zhang Song and FA Zheng, and then prepared to directly connect Liu Bei to resist Cao Cao with the help of Liu Bei.


    However, he didn''t know that this was Fazheng and Zhang Song''s plan. In the end, not only did he not resist Cao Cao, but he directly led the wolves into his house, and then gave Liu Bei his own wonderful River and mountain.


    At this time, the people in Jincheng all wanted to resist Liu Bei, but Liu Zhang was still reluctant to let those people die. Finally, he surrendered directly. Generally speaking, he was a fool who was not cruel when he should be cruel and cruel when he should not be cruel.


    In fact, Qin Shuo didn''t have much plan for Yizhou, but now because of this, he wants to start Yizhou directly.


    After thinking of this, Qin Shuo directly called Liu Bowen, Xi Zhicai and Guo Jia to discuss in detail, hoping to see their opinions.


    But the opinions of the three people are also very harmonious at this time, so now is definitely the fight, and this is another opportunity for them to rise.

 Chapter 707

    In fact, there are a lot of opportunities for them to rise. They are very lucky. They have grasped every opportunity firmly. Now that''s why there is such a situation.


    "My Lord, Liu Zhang is weak now, and Liu Yan is also dead. It is very difficult for Yangzhou to break through. Therefore, there should be no big war in the last year. So I think that the southern barbarians must fight for it."


    Xi Zhicai first said his own ideas. These days, he also talked with Guo Jia a little. Finally, he got a result. Xi Zhicai is really a talent.


    Therefore, the current dramatists actually adore Qin Shuo from the heart. This may be the real encounter with a person who is convinced by himself.


    In fact, when Xi Zhicai was Qin Shuo''s chief counselor at the beginning, the number of Qin Shuo''s courtiers and generals was not much, but now it has completely changed.


    "This southern man is a place that the strategists must fight for. I know the Lord''s mind. Since the Lord has the mind to fight for hegemony over the world, then this place must be taken down. You can take Yizhou when you enter, and you can occupy Jiaozhou when you retreat. Moreover, when foreign enemies attack, you can keep the foreign enemies at the door."


    Guo Jia also analyzed at this time. It seems that he had already thought about it before.


    "In fact, it''s not only that, but also that the place itself belongs to the barbarians. Sooner or later, they will rebel. In addition, the soldiers among them are also very brave. There are only 3000 mountain soldiers in our country, which is not enough. If we can recover them, then we will be God."


    Xi Zhicai also said that he wanted to send troops.


    "That''s it. Now it''s decided. The first regiment is your counsellor, the second regiment is the country''s counsellor, and the third Corps is Liu Bowen''s counselor. Other things are to go back and make more detailed arrangements."


    Qin Shuo also nodded, directly agreed to this point.


    Now should be their best chance, if they really give up such an opportunity, then the final regret is their own.


    In fact, the morale of the three regiments is still high. The spirit honed in the previous battles has not been lost. Now we can strike while the iron is hot.


    After thinking of this, Qin Shuo directly ordered him to go down. In fact, the whole army is very excited now. After this order goes down, not only is no one retreating, but also many people are cheering for it.


    now the public opinion is like this, and Qin Shuo is also complying with the public opinion.


    In fact, the style of shuobai city is also very strange. On the one hand, it advocates military force, on the other hand, it advocates benevolence and righteousness. However, these two aspects are not in conflict at all.


    In ancient times, there were wise emperors who complied with the public opinion, and then launched a war of rebellion. In fact, in this way, it was even better.


    Now in fact, the situation of Nanman is not optimistic. Now there are many prefects of Yizhou who have gone to the barbarians. There are some headache in this period of time.


    At present, Jianning, zhubao, and Gaoding, prefects of Yuehe County, all of them have given their cities, and they would rather bow their heads to the southern people.


    At present, Yizhou in the late Han Dynasty has eight prefectures, namely Hanzhong, Bajun, Guanghan, Shujun, Qianwei, Yuefan, Zhuo and Yizhou, which are rich in water and soil, so they are also the places that strategists must contend for.


    In the evening, in fact, Qin Shuo or specially found his advisers, and then together analyzed the important geographical position of Yizhou.


    First of all, Hanzhong county is a very important geographical location. At the beginning, Liu Bang was also named the king of Hanzhong, and then directly guarded Hanzhong.


    Hanzhong is a place that is easy to defend and difficult to attack. Liu Bang actually obeyed the advice of his advisers and generals. He also directly adopted the method of building a plank road in the open and secretly hiding his position, and then won the whole world according to his plan.


    Therefore, this di fan should also be regarded as a real place where the Dragon flourishes. Liu Bang rose here and there, but now this place is also occupied by Zhang Lu.


    Hanzhong itself is gathered between the two basins, so if you want to enter Yizhou, you must rely on Hanzhong''s position. If Zhang Lu disagrees, then you have to pay a huge price. In fact, there is no way.


    In fact, there are only eight roads leading to the outside of Hanzhong, but none of them is even. So it is very easy to defend and hard to attack. This is their advantage.


    In addition, Qin Shuo can actually walk up the waterway, but this waterway should also be the best one, because Qin Shuo''s navy is very strong.The pavilion is 48000 feet long, and it is not connected with the people in qinsai. In fact, this is the place.


    Therefore, Qin Shuo and his family were preparing to go to Yizhou by two routes, one of which was by water and the other by land.


    Among them, the waterway is along the Han River, and the other land route is actually through Jiaozhou, and then over the mountains.


    I can''t go up from Hanzhong directly. In fact, as long as people with a little brain know the importance of this geographical location, I can''t sell this place any more.


    Qin Shuo is actually trying to occupy the territory of Nanman. However, people in Yizhou may not think so. Instead, they will think that Qin Shuo wants to occupy Yizhou.


    After all, Yizhou is also a big piece of fat. Basically everyone wants it. Now Liu Yan is dead, and there is only a waste left. Now Liu Zhang has become the fat in the eyes of people.


    In fact, many people want to fight for this piece of fat, but before they fight for it, they will look at their own strength and see if they have such a proud ability.


    If you have such a ability, it is naturally very good. If you don''t have it, then there is no way.


    Now those princes are all boring development, so now they are occupying the time, the place and the people. The failure of Dong Zhuo''s expedition against qinshuo was actually a great lesson to them.


    So now people want to deal with Qin Shuo, in fact, they have to weigh their own strength a little bit, if stealing chicken doesn''t become erosion, the Mina can be finished.

 Chapter 708

    Before Qin Shuo ordered troops, he actually went to Zhang Liang and had Zuo CI. Now they seem to be discussing alchemy and other things.


    "Well, Zuo Ci, I just want to discuss something with you now. I don''t know if you want to."


    Qin Shuo also approached and said.


    "No, goodbye."


    After taking a look at Qin Shuo, Zuo CI actually felt that it should not be a good thing, so he also refused directly.


    "Don''t do that. It''s not a big deal. I just want you to get me something."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    "What?"


    At this time, Zuo CI also had some interest, raised his head and asked.


    "Now I want to leave for Nanman? So now I also want you to help me refine some pills. Now Nanman itself is full of miasma. In addition, there are still a lot of poisonous insects and all kinds of things. So you can get me some. "


    Qin Shuo also said with a smile, winking at Zuo CI.


    "You don''t have to wink in front of me. In fact, I have already prepared the prescription before, and then I have given the prescription to those pharmacists. Now it is estimated that many drugs have been made. You don''t have to bring many pharmacists this time."


    Zuo CI also had some helplessness, so she also said.


    "Thank you very much


    After Qin Shuo heard this, he was also very happy. He didn''t expect that he was really clever.


    Otherwise, I guess I''ll be bothered by this for a while. After all, there are many descriptions of miasma in the romance of the Three Kingdoms.


    Qin Shuo was not afraid of the barbarian soldiers on the opposite side. In fact, he was afraid of the miasma and other poisons.


    What''s more, some poisonous insects are also very annoying, but now that we have these things, they are actually much better.


    "Thank you very much."


    Qin Shuo also said thanks, and then he left directly.


    Now Qin Shuo is about to set off, so it is also to let his men count more quickly. This time, Qin Shuo directly put on nearly 100000 troops.


    This 100000 army can be regarded as Qin Shuo''s most important and the most important one. Now it is also related to his development in the future.


    If there is no way to really win this war this time, then Qin Shuo''s development is estimated to be delayed for a long time. If he wins, then there will be many benefits.


    At this time, in fact, Qin Shuo also called Ganning back directly. Now Ganning is also a very powerful general of the Navy. In fact, before that, he had been stationed in jiuri County for many years.


    Now the nine day county is also beginning to develop gradually, and now with the suppression of these soldiers, in fact, their resistance is also beginning to slow down.


    Many people were very afraid at the beginning, but gradually they also found that under the rule of Qin Shuo, it seems that their life is better now.


    Moreover, Qin Shuo was also forced to tell them not to believe in the Brahmanism. Now all the Brahmanism temples have been completely destroyed, and now the Brahmanism has disappeared.


    In fact, the Brahmanism has a strong control over the people, especially for the people who are not yet fully civilized.


    Qin Shuo is still worried that if there are some people who are not willing to be under Qin Shuo''s command and then use this religion to rebel, it is actually relatively simple. The only way is to eradicate the roots.


    Because it is just a county city, now it is guarded by strong soldiers and the help of scholars, so even if there is a small group of reactionary forces, there is no way to turn the sky.


    Even now they still want to listen to Qin Shuo''s words. If they are found, they will be uprooted.


    For those ignorant foreigners, Qin Shuo now only uses the culture of Han Dynasty to influence them or assimilate them.


    In fact, the Han people have been using this method to influence the whole world, with a big stick in one hand and a book in the other hand.


    In fact, Bangzi is to educate them with their own strength, and first-hand books are to influence them with culture, which has certain advantages.


    After all, the invasion of some people should start from the deep memory of their own culture.


    Now this point is actually very clear to people, but the cultural invasion actually also needs a certain time, now Qin Shuo is to grasp both hands, both hands must be hard.In addition, he has planned how to go to Yizhou, but there is still one of the most important reasons, which Qin Shuo has not thought of.


    That is, now I have some small problems, that is, I don''t know whether people on the other side of Yizhou will believe that they fought Nanman in the past.


    In fact, the direct reason for his passing this time is that he wanted to fight against Nanman. As for occupying Yizhou or something, Qin Shuo had such an idea, but he still wanted to gradually embezzle.


    Now Qin Shuo has also observed the terrain of that place. In fact, the two counties that have been occupied by the southern barbarians are not so good, and they can even be said to be the chicken ribs of Yizhou.


    Now Yizhou is called the land of Tianfu because, in fact, Bajun, Shujun, Hanzhong county and Guanghan county are four County cities, and the remaining three are not so important.


    Because the terrain of Yizhou is a basin itself, and there are some high in the West and low in the East, so it is not suitable for development in the other four counties. The resources have not been inclined towards the three counties.


    Therefore, the development of these three counties is not so bad now, so they have some rebellious mentality. This is actually an important reason.


    But now Liu Zhang is also fighting against Zhang Lu and facing the invasion of Nanman on the other side. In fact, he has a lot of worries.


    Qin Shuo can also send his own lobbyists to persuade him, but it is more troublesome, but it is still OK.

 Chapter 709

    He believes that since Liu Zhang was able to lure Liu Bei into his house, he may not be able to get himself in. Now he has some self-care, so there should be no problem.


    therefore, Qin Shuo has divided his own navy into two parts, one is advancing along the Han Dynasty, the other is riding He got on the boat and moved slowly from nine day county.


    In this way, in fact, it is divided into land and water. Qin Shuo followed them from land and then went to persuade Liu Zhang.


    After the other part of the people arrived in jiuri County, they were allowed to cross Jiaozhou and then to Yizhou.


    Now that the policy has been made, Qin Shuo has implemented it in this way. He immediately asked his subordinates to call on his troops, and soon gathered up 100000 soldiers.


    It was once said in Sun Tzu''s art of war that a strong army should first do what is ordered and forbidden. Now Qin Shuo''s army is like this.


    It will take a lot of time for other princes to prepare, but half a day is enough for them to prepare.


    Qin Shuo left the fourth army this time. In fact, the Fourth Army has just been established, and even has not been completely established. Naturally, it can be left behind.


    Because he had been ordered by Emperor Xiandi of Han Dynasty before, so he can be unimpeded in the whole world.


    Under the fame, Qin Shuo is now taking advantage of this reputation.


    The three legions are now led by counselors, so Qin Shuo must be able to relax a little.


    The next day, Qin Shuo was ready to start.


    After all, there is no way to protect yourself when you get up.


    Generally speaking, Qin Shuo loves this land more. Qin Shuo is so desperate now that he can stand up in the future national war.


    Qin Shuo should have to finish his recovery work in two months, because in the next two months, the copy of the dispute between Chu and Han will be opened again.


    In the past, Qin Shuo also participated in that copy and knew the importance of such a copy.


    Qin Shuo also said goodbye to his friends. At this time, he found that the women in his family were about to join three tables of mahjong.


    But what I have married now is only the number of people who fight against landlords. Even if I take away myself, it is not enough to fight against landlords.


    The 100000 troops also started to march towards the outside world in a mighty way. Now, in fact, all the princes are paying attention to Qin Shuo. After knowing such a news, some of the other princes are happy and others are worried.


    Now, Cao Cao still has some difficulties. After all, his favorite counselor has been robbed by Qin Shuo. Fortunately, he has got a general with the same level as that one.


    But in fact, compared with the generals, he still likes counselors more. After all, if there are more intelligent people, then he will face fewer troubles in the future.


    In addition, Liu Bei was very happy at this time. Before that, he had been on guard about whether Qin Shuo would come to revenge. However, until now, Qin Shuo has no action. Now he can develop with ease.


    In fact, Lv Bu had some difficulties. If he didn''t escape at that time, he would have been a great meritorious official now, but now he has become a general under Yuan Shao.


    But in fact, he does not belong to Yuan Shao. He is also like the Erlang God, that is, listening to the tune and not listening to the propaganda, so that he can fight, but he can''t be a subordinate.


    After all, he also said before, the husband is not willing to stay in the family for a long time, he can not be a repentant bar.


    But on the whole, now he feels that he still has some happiness. After all, the beauty is on the side, which is a very gratifying thing for him.


    In addition, because he killed Dong Zhuo, he has become a hero admired by the world.


    At this time, Yuan Shu didn''t make any big moves. At this time, he was wondering whether he would attack Qin Shuo or not.


    But his advisers, basically do not agree, so I have to give up, now he is guarding his own land is still good.


    So now Qin Shuo has already analyzed their psychology, so naturally, he has a kind of indifferent attitude.


    In fact, it is not easy to go up the mountain from the Han River. One of the most important reasons is the geographical conditions of the place including taxes.In fact, if you go from Yangzhou to Yizhou, you actually go through Jingzhou. But when you go through Jingzhou, Liu Biao doesn''t want to do anything at this time, so he doesn''t care about Qin Shuo.


    But after passing through Jingzhou, we have to cross several mountains. Even if there is water, we still have to wade through the water.


    Wuling Mountain, Fangdoushan, and then you can get to Bajun on the opposite side.


    Between Fangdoushan and daloushan is actually the Han River. There are some rugged roads along the way, and many places need to build floating bridges.


    If there was no floating bridge, it would be impossible to cross at all. In fact, the soldiers under Qin Shuo had such accidents all the way. In fact, they were not to blame.


    In fact, when he was in Bajun, he was finally blocked. It was very interesting to say that he was in Bajun, the hometown of Ganning before.


    This time, it also skilfully bypassed the Hanzhong County, but in fact, the time wasted was greatly increased. At this time, when we arrived in Bajun, it was actually more people.


    In fact, Bajun at this time should not be able to say it is Bajun, because it has been divided into three points by Liu Zhang.


    The county above Dianjiang is Bajun, which is of public order. Yongning County is below Jiangzhou, Guning county is below quren, Bajun is north of Dianjiang, Yongning County is from Jiangzhou to Linjiang, and quren to yufuwei.


    But now this order is still not completely down, so the present Bajun is still a whole, so this is a little difficult to do.

 Chapter 710

    The present prefect of Ba County is named Jiang Wei, in fact, he is also a prefect of unknown origin. If Liu Zhang''s subordinates really have any talents, they will not be directly given by Qin Shuo.


    "Prefect Jiang, I''m borrowing from him. Why should I stop him?"


    At this time, Qin Shuo was standing under the city and asked.


    "Now my Lord is in the city. In order to prevent you from having the idea of attacking Guo State, my Lord also wants to talk to you now. Do you have a mind?"


    At this time, Jiang Wei also said, it seems that Liu Zhang should have been ready already.


    "I just want to help you? Are you trustworthy? "


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and said, in fact, when he said this sentence, he was also a little embarrassed and said that he did not believe it.


    There is a life and death competition among the princes themselves. I have no friendship with the opposite Liu Zhang. How can they help her without any reason? Therefore, it is just another plot.


    But there are other schemes. This thing can be put under the table, but it can''t be put on the table.


    Now Qin Shuo is not too afraid, so he agreed to the order of Jiang Wei, and then he went in with Ji Yue and Guo Jia.


    With Ji Yue in, Qin Shuo is already at ease. After all, as long as he has Ji Yue, he can''t help himself.


    In addition, there is a Guo Jia. Generally speaking, these counsellors say that the dead are not worth their lives. So Qin Shuo is not too worried at this time.


    But now the opposite Liu Zhang has some surprise, did not expect this Qin Shuo really has such a big courage, unexpectedly also really is come over.


    In fact, such a move by Qin Shuo also made Liu Zhang have some doubts about his counselor''s judgment. He doubted whether he was really harming himself.


    In his heart, he wanted to get along well with Qin Shuo. He was full of joy. He thought that the whole Yizhou was egotistical. However, after a few days, he suddenly turned into a mess.


    So now he would rather that he could be good, but also did not want to tear this matter directly. This is the idea of Liu Zhang.


    Now he has several enemies. If he has another enemy, he will be attacked on three sides, and he has no power to parry.


    Qin Shuo is also directly into the city, although the rear of those generals are also have some worries, but see Ji Yue with the time, in fact, the heart is more relaxed.


    In fact, they have already thought about it. If Liu Zhang really wants to do harm to his Lord, then in fact, the price is very high.


    At this time, Jiang Wei was actually waiting below. After seeing Qin Shuo''s arrival, he immediately welcomed him with a smile. Even if he didn''t, he couldn''t do it.


    If in case Qin Shuo is annoyed, it is estimated that Qin Shuo will wave a little, and those soldiers will attack the city directly.


    Although there are a lot of soldiers on the wall, there are not many soldiers in the city. It is very simple to attack, so they want to talk about it.


    "Now I have said it all. In fact, you still don''t believe it. I have no way."


    Qin Shuo also glanced at Jiang Wei''s mouth and said.


    Jiang Wei had to smile at this time, but he thought of a word in his heart. I believe your ghost.


    Now there are so many Chen Bing, and then he said that he wanted to borrow a way and came to help.


    In fact, it''s like a person with a knife into the bank, and then ask the governor of the bank whether he can peel an apple for himself.


    Qin Shuo also followed Jiang Wei to a young man. The boy, Liu Zhang, seemed to have some gentleness, but as long as people who knew him a little bit, they knew that Liu Zhang was not a good thing.


    As a lord, there are many people who are very unconvinced to him, which can be seen from many aspects.


    As soon as Liu Yan died, in fact, many people began to revolt, which is to know that Liu Zhang still could not suppress them.


    "This should be Liu Zhou mu. I''ve heard a lot about him."


    Qin Shuo this time is also open to say, face above still very polite.


    "I just said this time, Qin Yangzhou. What do you want to come here for this time?"


    Liu Zhang opened his mouth and asked, as if there were some doubts.


    "In fact, I just want to help you get rid of the barbarians, not so much for you, but in fact I have a purpose."Qin Shuo said.


    After hearing this, Liu Zhang also had some accidents. He did not expect that he did not say it now, but Qin Shuo admitted it himself.


    "Then what is your purpose?"


    Liu Zhang asked.


    "Let my counselor say that."


    Qin Shuo also said at this time. In fact, he didn''t expect to speak.


    "I am a counselor of the Lord''s side. My name is Guo Jia."


    Guo Jia also opened her mouth and said with a smile.


    After hearing the name, Liu Zhang didn''t react at all. At this time, a scholar of letters beside Liu Zhang seemed to be moved.


    "It was Guo fengxiao."


    The scribe also opened his mouth and seemed to be surprised.


    In fact, Liu Zhang''s subordinates also have some talents. After all, Yizhou is such a place. In addition, Yizhou is big enough, so there are a lot of talents.


    The most of them are actually counselors, but there are a lot of counselors, but the quality is very common, but there are also a large number of second-class historical counselors.


    They include Zhang Ren, Yan Yan, FA Zheng, Huang Quan, Zhang song, Liu Ba, Zhang Su, Leng Bao, Wu Lan, etc., which are quite famous.


    In fact, most of them turned to Liu Bei in the later period. In fact, it seems that they are not too loyal.

 Chapter 711

    Liu Zhang himself didn''t know what the way of imperial power was, so he only received these talents from his old father, but he didn''t know how to use them.


    The one who just talked was actually one of Liu Zhang''s subordinates, named Fazheng. Later, Liu Bei captured the whole of Hanzhong in Yizhou. In fact, this man helped.


    If there is no such person, it is estimated that Liu Bei will still have to spend some effort.


    "Does Xiaozhi know this man?"


    Liu Zhang also had some accidents at this time, and said suddenly.


    "In fact, I don''t hide it from you. I really know this man."


    Liu Zhang also nodded at this time, and then did not care. Then he waved his hand casually and opened his mouth and said, "well, this scribe also says it. I want to hear what you say."


    "I believe that Liu Zhou Mu is in a hurry now. It seems that he has just arrived in this city."


    At this time, Guo Jiaxian said.


    "How do you know?"


    Liu Zhang also opened his mouth in surprise, and the Fazheng on the other side also rolled his eyes. This is really an honest man. What others say is what he admits.


    "By the feet of your feet."


    Guo Jia said with a smile.


    At this time, hungry Liu Zhang also looked at his feet, and suddenly found that he had just come over. He was too anxious, so he said that there was still a lot of soil on his shoes, and he had not had time to change them.


    Normally speaking, such an occasion should have been dressed properly before, but Liu Zhang has not. It is not a normal thing for a child who has been living in an aristocratic family since childhood.


    That is to say, Liu Zhang is also very anxious now, but now he pretends to be not in a hurry. It seems that he is also in order to obtain more benefits from Qin Shuo, or let Qin Shuo withdraw from the army.


    "Since you are very anxious, in fact, we can wait here for a long time, or we will solve our own problems first."


    Guo Jia is also a little smile, not disrespectful.


    "Now that you have seen it, I don''t need to hide it. Now I''m here to make peace."


    Liu Zhang said.


    "There is no dispute in itself. How can we start to seek peace?"


    Qin Shuo also came forward at this time. After all, he was also a real Lord.


    "Then why did you wait for the troops to come here?"


    Liu Zhang asked again.


    "I have already said that, if you don''t believe it, then there is no way. In fact, Zhou Mu should know one thing, that is, Yizhou is already under attack. According to the state Mu''s forces, it should be too busy on both sides. Now I''m coming to meet me. I''m not malicious. I just want to borrow a way ¡£¡±


    Qin Shuo said.


    "I know what you mean, so tell me directly. What will I give you if you help me against the barbarian?"


    Liu Zhang said.


    "I just need a county, and there are barbarian lands. That''s what I want."


    Qin Shuo said, in fact, this invitation is not too much.


    Now occupied by those Southern barbarians, there are three counties. Now Qin Shuo only needs one county, so it is very generous.


    "That''s it."


    Liu Zhang also nodded generously.


    "Lord, you can''t do this."


    The Dharma on one side also said in a hurry, and seemed to have some eagerness.


    "Why?" After looking at FA Zheng, Liu Zhang asked in doubt.


    "This is the land of our ancestors. If it is lost, it will be a pity to our ancestors."


    FA Zheng said with sincerity.


    "In fact, I also want to ask, do you have any good suggestions to let the three parties retreat, or to defeat them?"


    Liu Zhang frowned and said.


    After hearing this, he just didn''t want to release the county, but he didn''t think about it.


    "Since you can''t think of a way, Qin Yangzhou can help us. Why don''t we appreciate it? I think you are deliberately setting me up, right? Before that, you had a good relationship with Zhang Lu. I think you want to help Zhang Lu, right


    Liu Zhang said, this is really confused.


    "The state shepherd should not be angry. In fact, I can understand Mr. Fazheng''s idea. If it doesn''t work, then I will retire now. Since I''m not welcome here, I just don''t want the land of Han to be occupied by those barbarians. That''s exactly what I did when I attacked Champa."After Qin Shuo saw this, he also opened his mouth and said that he seemed to be really frustrated.


    "Don''t do that. I''ve agreed with you now, and you should not listen to this villain''s nonsense."


    At this time, Liu Zhang asked Qin Shuo and said.


    "Well, in fact, I don''t have any requirements. I just ask for a way. When dealing with the Nanman, I don''t need your own soldiers, OK?"


    Qin Shuo said.


    Liu Zhang, who heard this sentence, was overjoyed. He nodded immediately. It seems that he was overjoyed.


    If so, then in fact, they can concentrate all their forces to deal with the traitor Zhang Lu. In fact, it will relieve a lot of pressure.


    "It''s so good, so good. Thank you very much. Fazheng, have you not apologized to Qin Yangzhou? Otherwise, if it is really a mistake, what should be the crime? "


    Liu Zhang also said.


    After hearing this sentence, FA Zheng also called out in his heart that it was too difficult for Liu Zhang to hold up his part-time job.


    Cao Cao is also the second generation of officials, but looking at other people''s official second generation, and then looking at his own official second generation, this is simply not born on the same level.


    One is that he has great talent, the other is that he has big bubbles in his head, but now he has no way, and he can only bow to Qin Shuo to apologize.


    "In fact, it doesn''t have to be. It''s just some empty ceremony. I don''t care."


    Qin Shuo also waved his hand and quickly convinced him of the truth.


    At this time, FA Zheng also expressed his thanks for Qin Shuo. In fact, he had some good feelings for Qin Shuo. Anyway, although Qin Shuo''s mind is not pure and good, he is much better than Liu Zhang.

 Chapter 712

    In fact, the age of the two people is almost the same, but in terms of emotional intelligence, it is really not a level, in terms of IQ, the same is true.


    After seeing this situation, the military general, who was also trying to persuade Liu Zhang, also closed his mouth. God knows if he will say anything.


    The two men had already reached an agreement at this time, so Liu Zhang directly opened the gate of his city and let all the soldiers in.


    Qin Shuo is also very obedient, after coming in, there is no movement, just after a while, in fact, it also gives many people the illusion that Qin Shuo is really borrowing the way.


    In fact, Guo Jia had some doubts. Before that, Qin Shuo could have opened his mouth. At least he could have come to two counties, but Qin Shuo only wanted to come to one county.


    This is to let Guo Jia have some small doubts, but then Qin Shuo''s words are directly point to Guo Jia.


    "Well, if I say one county, then we will gather all the three counties and set up a county city with their land."


    Qin Shuo also said casually. At this time, Guo Jia understood Qin Shuo''s meaning, and there were some crying and laughing. I didn''t expect there was such a word game in this respect.


    Anyway, if they don''t give it, then they can use their own forces to rob. In this respect, Qin Shuo can''t be defeated.


    Qin Shuo and his wife passed through Bajun and Shujun all the way. At this time, Qin Shuo knew what was called the land of Tianfu. The fertile fields were thousands of miles away, and the Khara was about to flow out.


    Liu Zhang is really stupid, but his father is not smart. If he occupies such a place, then he can absolutely be egotistical. There is nothing else that can threaten him.


    Anyway, as long as I can bury a nail in it now, I can plot Yizhou in the future.


    In fact, Shu, one of the Three Kingdoms, actually occupied only one Yizhou in the later period, but it was still able to compete with the other two countries. In fact, it was because Yizhou was too large.


    And the depth of this place is also very long, basically will not have what too big possibility to attack in, as long as it is to block the door is OK.


    There are not many roads to Yizhou, so it is very convenient.


    In fact, Qin Shuo was daydreaming there, thinking that if he really occupied Yizhou in the future, he would certainly play his own infrastructure maniac characteristics, and then develop infrastructure here.


    At that time, it will not be that there are only eight roads to enter Yizhou, but all roads will lead to Yizhou.


    Anyway, now Qin Shuo has got through this route directly, so the rest of the things are easy to handle, at least there is no such trouble.


    At this time, in fact, only Wang and his wife in Yongchang had not rebelled. The rest of them were basically completely rebellious and became the acceptance of Meng Huo.


    Therefore, there are still some crises in qinshuo. Now, there are not only the three places, but also the barbarian soldiers. All of them have about 500000 people.


    But in fact, Qin Shuo also has some advantages, that is, among the three people who have been rebellious, many of them do not want to rebel.


    In this era, in fact, what is better than when the people of Han Dynasty? These people themselves have the blood of big men, so they are not willing to join those barbarians.


    It''s just because their prefects have already colluded with the barbarians, and those soldiers have been bribed, but most of them don''t want war.


    Now Qin Shuo''s other water force has not arrived, but Qin Shuo wants to deal with Jianning county first.


    Now that we have reached an agreement with Yizhou, although Liu Zhang will not interfere with himself, he will not help.


    At present, most of the grain and forage are on those boats, but we can attack this Jianning county first and regard this place as a place where we can store food and grass for soldiers and horses.


    Now the prefect of Jianning county is called Yongkai. In fact, he is also a relatively useless person. He does not have too many soldiers. So in fact, the three counties have united.


    Now they all want to resist Qin Shuo together, which is to make Qin Shuo have a little headache.


    Qin Shuo also directly sent troops to Jianning county. At this time, in fact, nayongkai was ready, so now all the soldiers of the three routes have been gathered in Jianning city.


    All the way up, Qin Shuo was not hindered too much, but came to Jianning city directly.In fact, there was a barbarian in Gaoding''s army as a senior general. The barbarian people''s physical quality was very good, so the general was also very big, but his face was detestable, which was the most ferocious.


    After Qin Shuo arrived at Jianning City, he was not in a hurry to attack. Instead, he settled down and prepared to take his time.


    In fact, although they are united by the three parties, in fact, they themselves are not so strong, so they can think of ways to divide.


    In fact, there is a gap between the three, so Qin Shuo can have a chance, but the specific estrangement plan, Qin Shuo is still unexpected.


    In fact, Guo Jia had already thought of this point before, so Guo Jia also offered advice. After hiding in Qin Shuo''s ear and saying a few words, in fact, Qin Shuo''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Filial piety and talent."


    Qin Shuo also slightly praised a sentence, opened his mouth to say.


    In fact, Yongkai is a relatively timid person. To say that he is loyal is also unfaithful.


    It is because Zhu Bao still has a high set of rebellion, and then he has no way, so it is also a direct surrender, but in fact, he also has some do not want to resist.


    After all, today''s big men actually have some ability to suppress them, but he also saw that Liu Zhang himself had some rubbish, so he resisted.


    In fact, Liu Zhang himself also wanted to stand on his own as the king, but now he does not have such a strength. In fact, the civil strife has not been completed.

 Chapter 713

    In fact, manwang of Nanman has already started his own business here. In the past two years, he has actually trained the other two people to become their own. This situation will only happen now.


    Therefore, Meng Huo was not a mediocre. He could endure for such a long time, and now he can accumulate his knowledge. All of a sudden, he burst out.


    Although he was a barbarian, he was more intelligent than many people who claimed to be a great Han people before Qin Shuo.


    In fact, they are of Chinese ancestry. They just don''t admit that they are Han people. Qin Shuo just wants to subdue them, and he doesn''t think of many of them.


    Qin Shuo directly led his troops to fight outside. At this time, the city was still closed, and no one was willing to come out.


    "Well, what can I do?"


    At this time, Yongkai also said, as a timid man, now he is like an ant on a hot pot.


    "Don''t you have a senior general ehuan? So now you just let that ehuan come out. It''s really unexpected that Liu Zhang''s fool actually let Qin Shuo come over. "


    At this time, Gao Ding also opened his mouth and said that Liu Zhang was really big hearted. If Qin Shuo suddenly turned against the trend, then it was estimated that Liu Zhang would be cool.


    "Well, it''s just that there are many generals on the opposite side, and I don''t know if I can beat them."


    At this time, Yongkai also opened his mouth and said that he had some worries.


    "Anyway, you can try for a while. Otherwise, we don''t have any other generals now."


    Gao Ding opened his mouth and said that he seemed to despise some of them.


    I don''t know why Yongkai, the fool, has such a strong general. If the general is in his hands, then it is estimated that now this is not the three leagues, but a dominant one.


    Not long after Qin Shuo continued to fight, the gate of the city was suddenly opened. A nine foot tall man came out directly, exposing his upper body, which was basically tattooed. It looked like a Shura.


    In fact, there are some small exaggerations in Shura, but they are not far away.


    "This barbarian is really a big man. I don''t know what I grew up with when I was a child, but I just don''t know what is etiquette, righteousness and shame."


    At this time, Cheng Yaojin on one side also said.


    "Can you beat him now? If you can, it''s time to get him. "


    Qin Shuo takes a look at Cheng Yaojin around him and asks.


    "My Lord, should you take this out? Although this man is tall and powerful, I am not afraid of Laocheng at all. Since the Lord has already said so, I will go directly to get him back to you."


    Cheng Yaojin this time is also a hearty smile, and then directly said.


    In fact, now Qin Shuo has been able to see, Cheng Yaojin should be because his words have some unconvinced.


    Then Cheng Yaojin also directly rushed out with his Xuanhua ax. At this time, he came to the nine foot man.


    "Who are you, little thief?"


    Cheng Yaojin also said.


    "I''m your grandfather."


    That ehuan also opened his mouth, his face is also with a cruel smile.


    "I said you are looking for death, thief. Look at the axe."


    After hearing this, Cheng Yaojin is also directly furious, and directly opens his mouth. Then he raises his axe and rushes directly towards ehuan.


    It is said that ehuan also holds a long axe in his hand. After seeing Cheng Yaojin, he also directly rushes in.


    In the past, in fact, he was in the army, which was the existence of invincible hands in the world, so naturally it was very abnormal.


    Now that his grandfather has given him such a chance, he is actually confident at this time. However, when he comes into contact with Cheng Yaojin''s first axe, he feels a slight shock in his hand.


    At this time, his tiger mouth was already bleeding, but he didn''t get any internal injuries, so he also said with a smile: "but so."


    However, Cheng Yaojin''s second axe also directly attacked him. However, this axe is not so easy to hide. The direct thing is to beat ehuan out and starve him of internal injuries.


    Cheng Yaojin was just preparing for the third axe to directly end the life of ehuan, but it suddenly occurred to him that Qin Shuo didn''t want to kill him.


    So I didn''t do any more work. Instead, I took the man in front of him directly. Then I held his head and directly held ehuan down.Then he went straight back to his army. At this time, Qin Shuo''s side also ended up beating drums. At that time, the morale of Qin Shuo''s side also increased a lot.


    This time, the opposite also appeared to have some panic, after all, did not think that their generals were so simple, that is, they had been held in the past.


    This is the most powerful soldier under Yongkai. Before that, he had made countless contributions. This time, they were ready to fight their morale first, but they didn''t expect that their mentality was destroyed.


    That ehuan is also directly caught before the battle, and then Qin Shuo is also a direct victory, this time is not ready to continue the attack.


    "My Lord, now is actually the best opportunity to attack. Don''t we attack?"


    At this time, Ma Yuan on one side also had some doubts and asked.


    "You should listen to the military master about this matter. You can ask the military master later."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and said that this military division was actually Guo Jia.


    At this time, ehuan was also caught in front of Guo Jia. At this time, Guo Jia did not torture ehuan, but directly untied the rope on ehuan.


    "Who are you under?"


    At this time, Guo Jia said again, with a harmless look of human and animal.


    "Well, what is it to do with you?"


    At this time, ehuan also said.

 Chapter 714

    "It should be the subordinates of Yongkai. I have heard of you before."


    At this time, Guo Jia also opened his mouth and said, still glancing at a letter on the table.


    In fact, ehuan also has some doubts. I don''t know what Guo Jia is looking at. It seems that after reading the letter, he recognizes himself.


    But now he can''t see there, so he has to give up.


    "I know that Nayong Kai is a very loyal courtier. This time, he was just killed by a traitor. If you surrender this time, I will be able to let go of the past."


    Guo Jia also said, with some smiles on her face.


    "Surrender? No way. "


    Ehuan also said, obviously is very unwilling.


    "I think you are also a righteous man. If you surrender, so much better. If you are not willing to surrender, then I will let you go back."


    Guo Jia also opened her mouth and shook her head helplessly.


    "Let me go back? Seriously? "


    After hearing this sentence, ehuan also widened his eyes, as if he had heard the same wrong.


    "That''s natural. You don''t want to surrender now. I appreciate you very much. You will let you go back later."


    Guo Jia said, in fact, ehuan at this time is also some of the mind.


    But at this time, a small soldier suddenly appeared at the door, who also came to Guo Jia and said that Qin Shuo had something to discuss with him.


    At this time, Guo Jia took a book from the table, then covered the letter, and then went out in a hurry.


    Ehuan also quickly went to the front of the table, and then picked up the piece of paper, and then looked at it in a hurry, this time is also a big change in face, and then is in a hurry to put the letter into his arms, and then casually took a letter from the side, and finally sent it to the original position, the original letter was put in his pocket Yes.


    After a while, Guo Jia also came out of it, and then sent ehuan back.


    After ehuan came back to the city, people all had some doubts. After listening to ehuan''s saying that he had to go back to persuade him to surrender, people understood.


    But Gao Ding''s eyes are actually with some doubts, but he soon put this matter in his heart.


    But Gao Ding doesn''t know why. Since that ehuan came back, he has been cold talking to him. It seems that his attitude has changed a lot.


    At night, ehuan also came to Yongkai''s room and directly took out the letter he had seen during the day.


    Yong Chung as like as two peas in a hurry, his face changed a lot. "I didn''t think this Yongqi was a traitor, and this handwriting is exactly the same as his handwriting."


    "But what now?"


    E Huan also opened his mouth to ask, it seems that there are some indecisive, did not expect that there is a ghost appeared.


    "Improvise. Maybe this is also their estrangement plan. We might as well find that Gao Ding to confront each other a little bit."


    Yong Kai said, and then he took the letter and came to Gao Ding''s room.


    but now Gaoding''s room is closed and the lights are off. Just as they are ready to leave, a small soldier with a letter is coming in a hurry.


    "Wait, where did you get this letter?"


    Yong Kai asked curiously at this time, and seemed to have some doubts.


    "General, a spy outside asked me to bring it to General Gao Ding. What''s wrong?"


    The soldier also said, and then he was ready to knock.


    But at this time, Yong Kai stopped the soldier directly.


    "Now the general is already asleep. Take this letter to me. You are the first to go."


    Yong Kai said.


    In fact, the soldier was hesitant, but Yongkai directly took out one or two gold and put it into the soldiers'' hands.


    At this time, the soldiers also brightened their eyes, nodded repeatedly, and then took the letters in their hands to Yongkai.


    Yongkai also returned to his room, opened the letter, and began to read in his mouth.


    "General, the matter has been revealed. Which ehuan has taken away the letter you sent me before, so now you should also be on guard. I advise you to kill those two people as soon as possible. Then all the prefects of the three counties will be pawned by you alone, and you will enjoy the wife and daughter of Yongkai."


    Yongkai was more and more angry when he looked at this letter, and his hands were shaking slightly.After reading it, he directly slapped the table with his hand and said in a loud voice: "I really didn''t expect that Gao Ding had such a skill. On the one hand, he was loyal to the man king, on the other hand, he was cheating on the enemy. He also said that he wanted my wife and daughter and deceived people too much."


    "How could it have happened?"


    After hearing this sentence, ehuan on one side also had some unbelievable, so he opened his mouth and said.


    "It''s really deceiving. Now I''m going to kill Nayong Kai, and then I''ll eradicate the traitor first."


    Yongkai said, and then came to Gao Ding''s side. But it happened that Zhu Bao also came at this time. He also had some doubts when he saw the fierce Yong Kai.


    as like as two peas of Yongzheng, he had to believe in the two letters. He had a letter in the same form as Gao Ding.


    Zhu Bao was also very angry at this time. He didn''t expect that he was cheated directly by others. So he had the same anger in his heart. He directly took the long sword of the bodyguard on one side, and then rushed into the room and chopped at the quilt.


    But after cutting for half a day, I found that there was not a little blood flowing out of the quilt, which showed that maybe the current Gao Ding was not in it.


    "What are you doing?"


    At this time, Gao Ding suddenly came in from the outside and saw this scene.


    Before that, he was asked to go out. After going out, Yongkai didn''t find anyone. Now, when he came back, he found such a scene. He was surprised and angry.


    In fact, among the three people, if we say that he is the most confident or loyal to man Wang, maybe he is. But now I don''t think that the other two people actually want to kill him.

 Chapter 715

    Gao Ding''s first reaction at this time is that they should have betrayed themselves, that is, they want to betray themselves, and then they must want to join Qin Shuo''s side.


    So he also took the bodyguard behind him directly rushed up, and the three people also formed a group.


    At this time, Gao Ding actually found that he could not beat them, so he directly retreated out, and then found the soldiers, and began to fight with the two men on the opposite side.


    Outside the city at this time, Qin Shuo also saw the faint sparks inside, as well as the incessant shouts of killing. In this way, Qin Shuo also knew that there should be chaos inside.


    The gate of the city was also opened at this time. It seems that someone opened it on his own initiative. After a careful look, they found that Gao Ding opened it himself. There are still many pursuers behind him.


    "Brothers, work."


    Qin Shuo is also a little smile, and then loud mouth said.


    Those soldiers behind Qin Shuo have also stood up, and now what they should do is to go up and clean up the rest of the things, so on the whole, it is relatively comfortable.


    After Qin Shuo finished, the soldiers rushed up. First, they caught the high one directly. Then they rushed into the city and arrested the remaining two people.


    Qin Shuo wants to kill all three people, but the speed they want to kill in the evening is not one of them.


    In fact, the soldier who delivered the letter was played by Qin Shuo and the person who received the blood guard, so that was what they saw on purpose.


    Now the matter has been completely solved. Now the prefects of the three counties are all tied up in the same place. Qin Shuo is also smiling and looking at them.


    "I really don''t understand you. Isn''t it good to be a common man? Isn''t it good to be an official of a big man? Do you have to surrender to those people? You really can. You are called traitors. Do you understand? "


    Qin Shuo is also holding hands in front of the three people walking around, while walking, while still talking.


    At this time, the three people are silent, it seems that there is nothing to say the same.


    In fact, Qin Shuo''s most disgusting thing is such an anti bony cub, so it''s also direct and no wordy. Then he beheads all three of them.


    Then Qin Shuo left all the people of his third army, and these tens of thousands of people also had to stay a little, otherwise, I''m afraid the birth would have changed.


    In any case, these tens of thousands of people should be able to defend. After all, these three counties are not too big. In the kingdom of Shu, these three counties are actually merged together.


    In addition to these three County cities, there is actually a county governor who has been harassed, but has never thought of surrender.


    His name is Wang Kang. This time Qin Shuo finally met me. Wang and his wife are actually more enthusiastic about Qin Shuo.


    It can be seen from the words that Wang and his wife are not loyal to the Liu family, they are loyal to the whole Han.


    Qin Shuo should be the most popular among the Han Dynasty. After all, he also has great power in front of him. However, Qin Shuo still chose not to occupy the capital, and then retired.


    This time, when the southern barbarians invaded, they led the army decisively. This is also an example of loyalty and righteousness, and it is estimated that it will be remembered in history in the future.


    In fact, a lot of the above words are said by Wang and Qin Shuo. In fact, Qin Shuo has some bad meanings when listening to them. He doubts whether he is so good.


    Qin Shuo and his two people are also business, blowing each other up. At this time, Wang and his wife seem to suddenly think of something, and then they return to their own residence, and then they take out a drawing.


    "This is the map of pingman in charge, which we got before. In fact, it was drawn by a famous scholar here. It is actually a map of this place. Now it is also given to Marquis Qin. I hope you can use it."


    Wang and his wife also said, Qin Shuo at this time is also a thank you, but in fact, it is not too excited.


    If you don''t have that God level topographic map, you can still be excited. But now your God level topographic map is much better than this one.


    Now Qin Shuo also stayed here for a little while, and then he moved forward with the rest of his soldiers. Originally, there were nearly 80000 soldiers. Now, half of them have been removed and only 40000 are left.


    Now that all of Yizhou has been recovered, Qin Shuo is only left to fight back. Up to now, he has not met the barbarian.Before those people are like the puppet army, in any case, is the real Lord is also not up, so now Qin Shuo only take the initiative to attack.


    Now Meng Huo actually has many subordinates. Now that Qin Shuo has completely pacified Yizhou, they all began to discuss.


    Meng Huo directly gathered the marshals of the three holes around him directly. His anger at this time was actually dull and smooth, but he didn''t expect that it suddenly became like this.


    One of the three hole marshal is Marshal Jinhuan Sanjie. There is also a marshal. There is also Marshal ah Huinan.


    These three marshals are also gathered together, and then it is made a rule, as long as who lives the victory, it is able to be the cave master, become the second person under his.


    In fact, the three men led their own soldiers directly at this time, and then they came out of Nanman together and began to fight the enemy.


    But in fact, the strength of Marshal three holes is not weak, but the most wrong thing they have done is to fight against the enemy outside the wild jungle.


    They are the indigenous people of this place, so if they choose to fight the enemy in the jungle, they will have their own unique advantages. However, they think that they have a large number of soldiers. When they know that Qin Shuo has only 40000 troops, they start directly.

 Chapter 716

    These barbarians with sticks in their hands could not compare with Qin Shuo in terms of weapons and equipment, or in their own strength, especially the cavalry in Qin Shuo''s hands.


    Even in terms of infantry, in fact, Qin Shuo has taken many yellow turban strongmen as his own, so these yellow turban strongmen can be a headache for the opposite side.


    At most, the barbarian bows and arrows on the opposite side can shoot for tens of meters, but Qin Shuo''s bows and arrows now have at least 700 steps, which is a very headache.


    Moreover, Qin Shuo still used the drawing of a crossbow he got last time. He also successfully produced many purple and gold level crossbows, which played an important role in the jungle and in the flat bottom.


    In fact, in the Han Dynasty, swords were not forbidden, but this crossbow was once banned. This is because the crossbow is extremely lethal and can be fired repeatedly at intervals.


    Although the present Zhuge crossbow has not been invented, but the general crossbow also has, in this also can play its own huge strength.


    Therefore, it should be a relatively simple thing to deal with them. Therefore, in this battle, Qin Shuo also succeeded in gaining his own advantages.


    At this time, Meng Huo did not react. He was still sitting in the big tent, hoping to get a good news.


    In his eyes, Qin Shuo only has 50000 people. Such a small number of people are basically not enough to plug their teeth, so there is no problem at all.


    Drunk, but he had just stood up to see the situation.


    These men were dressed in the clothes of Han people. Meng Huo knew that the event was not good, and then he was ready to flee directly. However, he was stopped by several big men.


    After a lot of tugging, Meng Huo found that he could not beat the other one, and finally he could only be caught with his hands tied.


    "You should be Meng Huo."


    Qin Shuo at this time also directly came forward and said.


    "Who are you?"


    Meng Huo also nodded at this time and asked in doubt.


    "My name is Qin Shuo."


    Qin Shuo laughs and opens his mouth. There is still some pride in his tone.


    "How did you win?"


    "We won by our hard power. What''s wrong? Are you convinced? "


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and asked Meng Huo.


    "This is not my own army. They are all just vegetables and chickens. Will I be convinced? If we had our own troops, you would have begged for mercy here


    Meng Huo snorted coldly. It seemed that he was not convinced at all.


    "Really? Then I''ll give you a chance. I''ll let you go now. Then I''ll let you go. Then I''ll go back and straighten up your troops. When we''re done, we''ll do it again. "


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and said that Meng Huo was very surprised by this sentence.


    In fact, Qin Shuo thought very simply that he was trying to win over Meng Huo, not to destroy them. So he must have convinced them.


    Another foreign saying is that they do not have the strength to completely eliminate them. If they really irritate them, it is estimated that Qin Shuo has no good fruit to eat.


    Now Qin Shuo''s soldiers are not many. If there are 300000 Qin Shuo, he is not afraid at all. Anyway, Qin Shuo already knows what Meng Huo has to do.


    Then Zhuge Liang can catch and control Meng Huo seven times. How can he not? At that time, it will be according to the book. According to the book, it can be done without any trouble.


    "Are you going to let me go?"


    Meng Huo also asked.


    "Well, in fact, my idea is also very simple, that is, let you go back now, and then I just want to convince you. Let''s make an agreement. If I catch me three times, then you must be sincerely convinced, OK?"


    Qin Shuo was not in a mood for seven escapes and seven escapes, but three escapes and three escapes were still possible. There was such a time for Qin Shuo to say this sentence.


    "You are really self-confidence, hum, so it is as you said, that''s it. When I go back to gather my staff a little, then you will know my strength."


    Meng Huo also said.


    Then the soldiers on one side also came forward, and then directly lifted the rope of Meng Huo''s crimson one.


    "If I arrest you, it''s just like searching for something. I''ll put it here. You can go back now."Qin Shuo said that Meng Huo had wanted to refute a few words, but he thought that he was still in qinshuo''s camp, so he just snorted and walked out slowly.


    "My Lord, is that really how she was released?"


    At this time, Ma Yuan on one side also said that he seemed to have some uncertainties.


    "Otherwise, you don''t have to worry anyway. Now his future actions are actually in my heart."


    Qin Shuo said, after all, he had read the romance of the Three Kingdoms so many times. What means Meng Huo had? Qin Shuo knew it in his heart. Naturally, he would not worry too much.


    It is certainly impossible to surrender Meng Huo''s body now, so we must subdue his mind and listen to his own words in the future.


    After people heard this, they didn''t believe it in their hearts, but Qin Shuo said so, and they couldn''t help it.


    It is said that Meng Huo also went all the way to the side of Lushui. At this time, he happened to meet many barbarians who were defeated and retreated.


    Those barbarians were also very surprised to see Meng Huo, so naturally they also asked how Meng Huo came back.


    "When I went into the big tent of Qin Shuo, they also sent more than ten people to guard me. But what happened to those ten people? What happened to my opponents? I killed them three times and five by two, then took the horses from the camp, and then ran out."


    Meng Huo also said at this time, hiding the fact, after all, this matter is also very shameful.

 Chapter 717

    In fact, the barbarians nearby believed this sentence. After all, Meng Huo was their king.


    Then they escorted Meng Huo, and then they returned to their camp. Then they gathered together the rest of the barbarians, and then gathered together a lot of cave Lord chiefs.


    Dong Dana still had ah Huinan, but no matter how Meng Huo asked them, they were not willing to send troops again.


    They had personally fought before, so naturally they knew Qin Shuo''s strength. The cavalry in their hands could be described as terrible.


    Basically, their soldiers were defeated after fighting with them for a long time. In fact, they were lucky to escape back. However, the marshal of the golden ring three knots did not come back. He did not know whether he had anything. If there was any accident, they did not mind changing the original one Some of the soldiers were brought back.


    Later, after Meng Huo''s coercion and inducement, they could only promise to help Meng Huo again, but they were also worried.


    At this time, marshal Jin Huan San Jie, who was already missing, also came back, but I don''t know if he was hit by the poisonous smoke on the road, so he can''t speak now.


    "You should have drunk the water of the dumb spring. There is nothing wrong with it. When I turn back, I''ll find some herbal medicine for you. It''s really careless of you."


    At this time, Meng Huo also knew the cause of the matter, and said that he did.


    "By the way, in that case, we might as well lead the soldiers of Qin Shuo to the mountain, and then we''ll catch all of them. In fact, they are not very familiar with the terrain here."


    Meng Huo suddenly thought of this, so he also said.


    In other words, there is a high mountain on the opposite side of Lushui, which is the only way to get to Nanman. There are several springs on the mountain, and only those springs are there.


    In other words, there are four springs on that mountain. There is a spring in the southeast. The spring water is very cold. If someone drinks this water, then he is cold and weak. Finally, he will bleed and die. This is called soft spring.


    There is a spring in the south, opposite to the first spring. It is very hot in itself. If someone touches the spring, he will die of black hands and feet. This is called black spring.


    There is also a spring in Southwest China, which is very similar to the second spring, but it is just suitable for bathing. If someone takes a bath in it, they will fall off their skin and die unconsciously. This is called miequan.


    The last one in the East is actually called dumb spring. In fact, it is the water that Jinhuan Sanjie drinks. The spring is also very sweet, but if you drink it, it will become dumb and die three days later.


    In addition, the weather now seems to be miasma, once it is able to make the miasma, then the Han people who have no resistance, it is estimated that they can only be caught with their hands.


    This miasma is different from ordinary miasma. It is the poisonous gas that gathers the four springs. Once it is touched by soldiers, it will be killed immediately and there is no remedy.


    In fact, before that, they knew that if they could not fight head-on, they could fight through such a strategy.


    Then you can wait until the miasma is all gone, and then you can go and collect the fisherman''s strength. In fact, you don''t have to spend a single soldier.


    After thinking about this, Meng Huo sent 5000 soldiers to lure the enemy in. Then he set up a large army at the foot of the mountain to stop the soldiers from advancing.


    Although this is the land of Nanman and the climate of tropical rain forest, it is very short of water for many times. For such a reason, qinshuo and qinshuo also have some headache.


    In other words, they have come to the side of Lushui at this time. They are also full of water in the Lushui River, and then they directly cross the Lushui River.


    At this time, there were five thousand barbarians coming. After Qin Shuo saw it, they immediately rushed forward, but Qin Shuo didn''t let everyone chase him.


    He only took 20000 soldiers with him, and some generals went up the mountain. The rest of the soldiers were left with Ma Yuan. In this way, both sides have been scattered.


    At this time, Meng Huo was also very quick to know such a news, but he was already ready before, so he took the soldiers around the long way.At this time, as soon as he saw Qin Shuo go up the mountain, another part of the army was also left at the same place, so he came with a hundred thousand troops that had been assembled.


    In fact, he wanted to destroy them separately. The soldiers on the mountain were actually some of their elite. With the help of their familiarity with the area, they didn''t have to worry about them.


    On the other hand, those people can still take advantage of miasma. We should know that Meng Huo''s soldiers all have antidotes, but Qin Shuo doesn''t have them.


    Qin Shuo these people are also directly into the mountains and forests, but the fog this time is also slowly rising up.


    The fog of Nanman is also very strange. Even though it is getting better now, there is still no way to disperse the weapon.


    In fact, the 20000 troops are also closely holding together, but with the gradual thickening of the fog, these soldiers are also starting to fall one by one.


    Seeing this situation, Qin Shuo was also very anxious, but I don''t know why he also fell down. Maybe this is the power of the fog,


    now all the "corpses" are all over the mountain, and those barbarian soldiers who had escaped in the mountains and forests began to walk out slowly.


    At the front is the cave owner named ah Huinan. Now his face is full of a successful smile, and then he releases a signal bomb to show that everything on the mountain has been solved.

 Chapter 718

    After seeing this situation, Meng Huo at the foot of the mountain directly urged his 100000 barbarians, and then surrounded Qin Shuo''s soldiers. At this time, Ma Yuan seemed to have some panic.


    When ah Huinan was about to strip all the clothes off the soldiers and then take off all the weapons, they suddenly found that they seemed to have been caught.


    When the barbarians met the soldiers, they jumped up directly and killed the nearest barbarians.


    The total number is about 5000 barbarians. At this time, they were captured at one time. After all, the number of soldiers is not equal, but the strength is even more unequal.


    Almost all of these soldiers were dead, wearing leather armor on their bodies, wearing leather helmets on their heads, and holding machetes in their hands. However, the armor on their bodies could not be compared with those on Qin Shuo.


    Qin Shuo and their armour are very easy, but they are different, it is not easy to break armour at all, even very difficult.


    This time, Qin Shuo asked these soldiers to take the pills in advance. He had already expected this. After all, he was standing on the shoulders of giants to look at the front. So long as he had seen the original romance of the Three Kingdoms, he knew what the manwang looked like.


    Ah Huinan is also very surprised, but Qin Shuo and he simply do not understand the language, so it is not asked why.


    At this time, the 100000 army at the foot of the mountain has surrounded 20000 cavalry. Now this terrain is not suitable for cavalry attack, so the strength of cavalry is limited.


    But Qin Shuo was not afraid at all, because his soldiers were not only 40000, but also arrived from Jiaozhou.


    Meng Huo was very confident when he saw the leaders. However, he was very proud of the soldiers.


    "Why do you look like this? Is it true that you are not afraid? "


    At this time, Meng Huo also called out loud, as if there were some doubts at this time.


    "Are you not afraid at all?"


    At this time, Ma Yuan did not answer his question, but asked himself.


    "If you are caught now, then perhaps I will still save you a dog''s life, if you do not surrender, then there is only one way to die."


    Meng Huo opened his mouth and said that he seemed to have a complete victory.


    "Coincidentally, in fact, I also want to say such a sentence."


    Ma Yuan also said.


    "Don''t be stubborn. Now your Lord is dead on that mountain. You Han people don''t know the power of the miasma."


    Meng Huo also raised his head and said with confidence.


    "Then look behind you."


    After Ma Yuan finished speaking, behind those barbarians, countless soldiers suddenly rushed out, and these soldiers did not rush down from the mountain, which means it was not Qin Shuo and them.


    But the number of these soldiers is about 50000, and their equipment and momentum are not sure how much better than their own side.


    Therefore, Meng Huo knew that he was in the trap, so he wanted to retreat to the mountain behind him immediately. But now there are countless soldiers in the mountain. Those are the soldiers under Qin Shuo.


    These soldiers add up to 80000, and their personal combat effectiveness is much higher than these barbarian soldiers. Therefore, Meng Huo had only one way to escape at this time.


    Although Meng Huo at this time is also very unwilling, but still there is no way, that is, can only escape.


    However, surrounded by all sides, Meng Huo was still directly taken down by Xue Rengui, even though he was thrusting left and right. He directly mentioned it in front of Qin Shuo.


    Qin Shuo at this time is also a face of complacency, after all, this is the second time to see Meng Huo.


    "Are you convinced?"


    Qin Shuo asked again.


    "No, it''s just that our miasma has failed. Otherwise, how could you have come back alive? Moreover, this is not a skill at all. I still haven''t brought out my ability to look after my family. It doesn''t count. "


    Meng Huo also opened his mouth and said that he was not happy.


    "In fact, I was able to come out because I had an antidote, so I saw your abacus from the beginning. Why is it not a skill? It''s just that I really want to see what your housekeeping skills are, so you can go back now. "


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and said that the smile on his face was a kind of ridicule from the winner to the loser.


    After hearing this, Meng Huo also left directly."This, this is the second time."


    Ma Yuan on one side is also stunned, but this time he also saw Qin Shuo''s strategy really worked.


    In fact, Qin Shuo is now completely relying on what is written in the book to win, so in terms of intelligence or to see his counselors, do not know what means Meng Huo will use next time.


    But before I and his bet has been completely settled down, so this last time is sure to be a desperate fight, simply will not have any too many changes.


    At this time, almost half of the barbarians, that is, 50000 barbarians, were completely captured. At this time, Qin Shuo asked 5000 people to escort them back.


    "The barbarians themselves do not respect enlightenment. Now we are going to use the Enlightenment of our great men to let them know what real strength is."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth to the crowd, and they all nodded and said yes.


    In fact, Guo Jia on the other side has a sense of decadence at this time. Originally, she was a counselor, but now it seems that she has not made any great efforts. Almost all the plans are thought out by Qin Shuo, and Guo Jia is only perfect.


    It is said that the second regiment, that is, Xue Rengui, has just rescued them. After nearly half a month''s trekking, they finally came to this place.


    As the saying goes, it''s better to come sooner than later. It''s such a situation now. Fortunately, with their support, we can win this time.


    But now Qin Shuo seems to have found that Meng Huo is not easy to surrender, this is the second time, it is still like this.

 Chapter 719

    Even if it was the third time, maybe Meng Huo would not give face, but if he broke the covenant, then he could be the direct killer.


    After all, I''m not a person to be provoked. Although I want to occupy this place, I also don''t want to waste too much time here. If Meng Huo really doesn''t accept the enlightenment, he will serve him with a sword and let him know the real enlightenment of the great man.


    Qin Shuo had thought that the only way to use his mouth was not to use a knife, but now the situation has changed. If he had to use a knife, then Qin Shuo would not be soft hearted.


    Meng Huo ran back immediately, and his speech was the same as before. But at this time, some of the cave owners under him didn''t care much about that.


    Just when Meng Huo was lost, a group of soldiers came from afar. After a closer look, it turned out to be Meng Huo''s brother Meng you.


    He heard that his elder brother was in trouble before, but he also came here without stopping. If he really met his brother who was already in trouble here.


    At this time, both of them were crying bitterly. Meng Huo was also wronged. After all, these two escapes and two vertical movements are really losing face.


    "Brother, according to your words now, we should have reached a dangerous situation, so we should have only one chance?"


    Meng you also looked at his brother and said.


    "Yes, my dear brother, do you have any good ways?"


    Meng Huo nodded and said.


    "Now we should get rid of the old feud. The cave owners who have had a grudge with us should be invited here this time. After all, the Han army wants to occupy Nanman, so it''s not our family''s business."


    Meng you thought about it for a while, but also said.


    "So it is. Who should we go to now?"


    Meng Huo nodded, took a deep breath and said.


    "Today, the king of Tusi in Tulong cave also has 30000 soldiers. In addition, Yang Feng, the leader of the twenty-one cave of Yixi Yinye cave, also has 30000 barbarians. After we return to Yinkeng cave, we can directly call them together. Then we can think of some strategies."


    Meng you thought about it for a while and said.


    Although Meng Huo is a barbarian, in fact, Meng you is always the one who gives advice. Without Meng you, maybe Meng Huo can''t be the man Lord now.


    After thinking about this, people all return to their own territory and plot big things.


    In fact, the customs of the southern barbarians are also funny. They believe in mountain gods and land, so they still have some characteristics of slave society.


    In fact, they have also attracted a large number of Han people, and they are all slaves to themselves. Many of them are willing to do so.


    Meng Huo and their return, in fact, are already a little exhausted, this time also informed the king of Dorothy and Yang Feng, in addition, they think of a person.


    In the northwest, there is actually a Ba Na cave. The owner of this cave is King Mu Lu. He has powerful magic and is said to be able to influence the wind and rain. Behind them are wolves, tigers and leopards, snakes, insects, rats and ants. They are very strong.


    Moreover, there are still 30000 magic soldiers in the hand, all of them have the strength of "one against ten". With his help, then the winning rate will be greatly improved.


    After thinking of this, he immediately sent someone to invite the king of wood deer. Later, he seemed to feel that there was something not very serious about it, so he went to invite him himself.


    There was a gap between King Dorothy and Meng Huo, but this time Meng Huo also gave him a lot of benefits, so King Dorothy decided to help Meng Huo.


    On the way to Menghuo''s territory, there is a Sanjiang city. The city itself is very high. Now King mulu is leading his 30000 army. He thinks that he is brave and invincible. There should be no problem.


    But they didn''t expect that they didn''t even guard for one night.


    The key point is that Qin Shuo''s siege weapons have already been delivered. Now, with these weapons, there is no problem no matter how high the city is.


    But the king did not pay attention to it at all, but after this lesson, he should have known the combat effectiveness of this technology.


    The city of Sanjiang has been attacked for only one night. Qin Shuo only slept outside for one night, and the next day he went directly to the city for breakfast.


    In fact, there are countless treasures in these three river cities. There are many treasures in this southern land. Qin Shuo is also very generous and gives all the treasures to his subordinates.In this way, in fact, the morale of the subordinates is more vigorous, which is far more than before.


    Qin Shuo almost had some invincible on this road, so it was also smooth to reach the cave of Meng Huo.


    Although Meng Huo is now stable, but in fact, a problem has been circling in his mind, that is, he still does not have too many generals.


    There are few strong generals of their own, which is the most painful thing.


    But at this time, Madame Zhu Rong, Meng Huo''s wife, also came out. After taking a look at Meng Huo, she also began to laugh.


    As a matter of fact, this lady Zhu Rong is the one with the greatest strength. After Zhu Rong, the southern man, she is very good at using throwing knives. She almost hits a hundred hits.


    Meng Huo is helpless, but also can only let his wife out, but this is a very shameful thing.


    After all, he did not stand up as a man. Now he let a woman stand up directly. His face was lost to grandma''s house.


    At present, the master of Ba Na cave still hasn''t come here, so Meng Huo can only resist himself, so this time he directly sent out Mrs. Zhu Rong.


    "How can they just send out a female general?"


    At this time, Cheng Yaojin also said in front of the battle, his face was also with some surprise.

 Chapter 720

    "How about the girl? Women will still be able to beat you half dead. "


    Cheng Yaojin side of Mu Guiying also said, it seems that there are some unconvinced direct mouth said.


    After hearing this, Cheng Yaojin also smiles awkwardly. He almost forgot that there is still a female tiger in his army.


    Meng Huo, who was in the opposite battle, rode forward and said directly: "in fact, I think you are waiting for the Han people to be like a woman. Now I am sending my wife to fight with you. Men like me are disdainful of fighting with you."


    In fact, when he said this, Meng Huo was also a bit awkward. In fact, he didn''t disdain fighting, just because he couldn''t fight. If he could, Meng Huo would like to go up by himself.


    Now I just let a woman go up. There are many rules for Han people on the opposite side. So if there are any Han people who really want to come up, they will be laughed off.


    Even if they can, then men bully women. What kind of etiquette is this big man?


    If you can''t beat it, then you can''t even beat a woman. What''s the use of this big man?


    Anyway, no matter what, it was the big men who suffered, but they didn''t expect that there were women generals in the Han army.


    Mu Guiying at this time is also directly riding out, and then directly riding to the front of the battle.


    Qin Shuo also had some helplessness. Now he still did not speak. Mu Guiying came up. In fact, he had never heard his own words.


    "I will fight you."


    Mu Guiying is also full of heroic spirit, said.


    The drums behind them were all rumbling, and Madame Zhu Rong also stood up and rushed directly to the front with double swords in her hand.


    But the lady Zhu Rong also just rushed to the middle of it. From his hand, two throwing knives flew out directly, and then they flew directly in front of Mu Guiying.


    But mu Guiying also has a defense, so it is easy to avoid these two throwing knives directly.


    In fact, Madame Zhu Rong is also a second-class historical general, and she is also a second-class historical general at the end. Therefore, it is impossible to compare with a first-class military general.


    So, in fact, this is what Madame Zhu Rong is really good at. Now the two darts have been completely thrown out, which means that she has no other weapons.


    So just two rounds later, they were directly caught by Mu Guiying.


    At this time, Meng Huo saw this situation, but before he reached them completely, he was already knocked to the ground by Mu Guiying.


    Fortunately, the soldiers were rescued in time, so they didn''t get caught.


    In fact, if Mu Guiying really wanted to catch him, those soldiers could not resist it. However, because of Qin Shuo''s order, Mu Guiying did not catch him.


    "Zhu Rong."


    Looking at his wife was arrested, Meng Huo also called out loud.


    But at this time, Qin Shuo had already returned to the camp as a class teacher, and then Qin Shuo took Mrs. Zhu Rong to the camp.


    "In fact, I have some people who don''t understand you. Why do you have to do this? I didn''t fly to kill you. You were the first to fight. Why did you, a woman, fight? "


    Qin Shuo looked at Zhu Rong''s wife and said.


    But at this time, Madame Zhu Rong also turned around for the first time, and then ignored Qin Shuo.


    Qin Shuo now also has some helpless, and then is an order, also will Zhu Rong lady to Meng Huo in front of.


    Meng Huo, who was originally very worried, was also surprised and pleased to see Mrs. Zhu Rong. At this time, his mind had changed a little.


    I didn''t expect Qin Shuo to be so kind. Before that, he thought that this time he would not ask Mrs. Zhu Rong to put it back. He also had some gratitude for Mrs. Zhu Rong.


    In fact, Qin Shuo didn''t want to have a death feud with Meng Huo, so we should pay more attention to this aspect.


    At this time, the news came from the soldiers outside. Now there are two reinforcements coming, and the other is coming by himself. Naturally, Meng Huo invited the first master of Ba Na cave.


    Among them, the man was also riding a huge white elephant, wearing gold and silver jewelry, and hanging two huge rice at his waist, followed by several followers and a large group of jackals, tigers and leopards.


    Seeing this, Meng Huo''s whole body was shaking slightly. In fact, his friendship with the king of wooden deer was also ordinary. After seeing so many wild animals, tigers and leopards behind him, Meng Huo was naturally frightened."Hahaha, originally I thought the Manzhu should be a hero, but I didn''t expect to be like this."


    The king of wood deer also opened his mouth, and the mockery in his tone was self-evident.


    In fact, there are not a few of them who can control these snakes, insects, rats and ants. But if we say that the best one is the king of wooden deer, and he has dumped others for dozens of streets.


    At the beginning, in fact, the king of the catalogue was only a small role, but later it also gradually emerged. Now it can be called the king.


    There are many barbarians behind him. These barbarians are not wearing clothes, let alone armor. They are all riding white elephants under their feet. In fact, there are some sharp knives hanging around his waist. It seems that there are some terrible things.


    In addition to him, there was actually a person who was more normal. After seeing his face, Meng Huo was also slightly surprised.


    "The head of Ugo?"


    Meng Huo opened his mouth and looked at the man in front of him and sighed a little.


    In fact, there is a country, also known as the Ugo state, from about 700 miles to the southeast.


    Now the man in front of him is the head of the state of Ugo, named Wu Tu Gu. He is more than 10 meters long. He usually does not eat any grain. He eats snakes, insects, rats and ants. Because of this reason, he grows some scales on his body. Ordinary swords can''t pierce the scales, so the value of force is very high.


    The soldiers behind him are all wearing rattan armour, which is actually made of vines in the mountains.


    These vines are immersed in oil and water for half a year, and then they are taken out to dry. After dozens of times, they are extremely hard. Ordinary swords can''t be pierced. Moreover, they still have the ability to float in the water, which is similar to modern life jackets.


    Therefore, the use of these rattan armour is also created a legion, named Teng Jiajun, is also very famous, almost invincible.

 Chapter 721

    In fact, Meng Huo also had some contradictions with this man before, but he didn''t expect that the Wu Tu Gu bone came to help him.


    After talking to each other, Meng Huo knew that both of them had come together. They had a big appetite. This time, they could help Meng Huo, but they needed half of the land of Nanman.


    At first, Meng Huo refused directly, but after careful consideration, he still promised them. As long as he won, he would give up half of his land.


    Now, Meng Huo is fighting with each other. He wants to win Qin Shuo once. So he doesn''t think of so many things at all. He has lost his mind.


    Now both of them have started their cooperation with Meng Huo directly. At this time, Meng Huo''s subordinates already have a large army of nearly 500000.


    Now Meng Huo is really like a fish in water. He doesn''t have to be afraid of anything.


    It is said that Qin Shuo is still discussing in the big account, and there is a scouting on the other side, so the scouting should be very urgent.


    Qin Shuo is also in a hurry to let the scouts speak, this time Qin Shuo just knew the reason of the matter.


    It turns out that these scouts also met a group of soldiers before. Although there were only a dozen of them, they left dozens of them to be killed.


    One of the most important reasons is the rattan armour on their bodies. No matter whether the bow or crossbow arrows hit their rattan armor, they can''t pierce it for half a minute. The sword in their hands can only leave some faint marks on the rattan armor, which is impossible to fight against.


    When their reinforcements arrived, those soldiers also jumped into the water directly. It seemed that all of them were floating on the water, and the water quality seemed to be very good one by one.


    It seems that some of the insects are flying back to the forest.


    After hearing these two people''s reports, Qin Shuo also knew that this time the hard stubble also came. It is estimated that Meng Huo''s reinforcements have arrived.


    Think of here, in fact, Qin Shuo is also slowly walking in the room.


    According to the romance of the Three Kingdoms, this should be a king of wood deer, and there should be a sudden bone. Neither of them is a good role to deal with.


    Shuo''s way to deal with the giant is to stand on his shoulder now.


    Qin Shuo knows that it is profitable to come here this time, so naturally, there are ways to deal with it. So Qin Shuo also walked outside and began to sway slowly.


    "What''s the name of the place ahead?"


    Qin Shuo suddenly asked a local barbarian on the side and asked.


    "This place is called panshe valley. After you get out of the valley, you can reach Sanjiang city. In addition, the terrain in this place is extremely complicated. It''s better for outsiders like you not to intrude into it."


    The native also said, as if knowing that Qin Shuo wanted to go.


    Qin Shuo didn''t wear any military uniform this time, so it looked like usual. Naturally, the aborigines didn''t know Qin Shuo.


    This place is also very beautiful. The name of the ferry is also very nice to hear. It is called taohuadu. It sounds poetic.


    Taohuadu ferry first met, see Yang Guo error life. I only hate that I am old and remember my old friend before the heartbroken cliff.


    Qin Shuo suddenly remembered such a poem, but in fact it is not too consistent with the current situation, if it is in line with the situation, then taohuadu should be changed.


    Now that we know what this place is, Qin Shuo has already known the location of this place.


    In fact, it''s just like what the aboriginal said. In fact, it''s like a long, winding snake. This kind of terrain is really suitable for fighting.


    This is completely a dead end. Of course, this dead end does not mean that there is no way to get in, but that this one is not suitable for fighting at all and is suitable for setting up a pocket array.


    There are all cliffs nearby. There are no trees at all. The main road in the middle is the real place for people to relax and be vigilant.


    Qin Shuo''s face is also showing a trace of smile, this time he has thought of how to win the opposite.


    But now there is not only such a proud thing, but also another thing, after all, this is the two organizations.


    This one is a rattan soldier, and the other is a snake, insect, mouse and ant, which can make Qin Shuo a headache for some time.If you want to beat them, then it is to ensure that everything is safe. If there is a mistake, then the final result is unimaginable.


    Qin Shuo this time is also back in his camp, this time of his sudden is to think of the fire cattle array.


    In fact, this array was invented by a general of Qi during the Warring States period. It may also be called a tactic.


    Specifically, cattle are used as an attack weapon. Weapons are put on the horns of oxen, and then some oil is put on their tails, and then they are directly ignited with fire. In this way, the crazy cattle will rush towards the enemy''s side.


    But in fact, the authenticity of this array is still to be discussed. After all, many times the cattle will not be obedient. If the fire is really ignited, then the cattle frightened by the fire do not have to drill in.


    But now in such a terrain, it is better to use. After all, it is a narrow community, so basically it can only drill towards the front.


    The most important point is that there are a lot of bison here, so I don''t worry about the shortage of bison. This time, Qin Shuo directly let his men catch a lot of bison.


    After that, Qin Shuo said his plan and his subordinates. Although the subordinates are still very confused, they still follow suit.


    After all, Qin Shuo hasn''t made a few mistakes from before to now, and they all believe in Qin Shuo very much, so it will be like this.

 Chapter 722

    Originally, Zhuge Liang used ordinary artillery to deal with these people, but Qin Shuo didn''t have any secret recipe for artillery at this time, so it was much more difficult.


    Although I know the secret recipe of general gunpowder at this time, I still haven''t made it because the technology tree still hasn''t been unlocked.


    If the gunpowder is really produced, then the whole combat effectiveness will certainly have a geometric multiple increase. In fact, at that time, the biggest profit should be that dragon.


    After all, Long Teng is also a member of the country, so if the science and technology tree really unlocks the gunpowder, there are many weapon experts under him.


    Many of these experts estimated that many of them had studied this thing. At that time, the estimation situation was different. As soon as firearms appeared, the power of cavalry would be greatly reduced.


    But Qin Shuo is not in a hurry now. The appearance of firearms should be in a few years'' time, so they are not in a hurry now.


    He has already united with Long Teng. If he is really strong at that time, he should also get some benefits.


    But in fact, what they want is not only some benefits, but also strong together. However, there are some difficulties in this goal.


    In other words, the next day is coming soon. At this time, all the people are ready for a big war. Now there should be a big war between us.


    First of all, Meng Huo is in front of the formation. He is wearing black armor. He looks like a dog. Beside him, there are two foreign helpers he invited.


    The king of wood deer was actually ready at this time, but now just from the appearance, there are only dozens of soldiers riding white elephants behind him.


    On the other side, the abrupt bones are much more ferocious. Behind him, there are tens of thousands of soldiers. Each of these soldiers also has that kind of rattan armor.


    In fact, Qin Shuo still wanted to get the formula of this rattan beetle. After all, there are many advantages of this rattan beetle.


    Although there are some disadvantages, the biggest disadvantage is fear of fire, but Qin Shuo can also let his craftsmen to slightly improve.


    Now Qin Shuo has so many skilled craftsmen that it is still very simple to improve the rattan armour.


    "Qin Shuo, today we are going to fight to the death. Do you have anything you want to say before you die?"


    At this time, Meng Huo was also very confident. After receiving two foreign aid, Meng Huo now has some floating, so he also said.


    "I have nothing to say. I just hope you can be a little more careful. Today may be your death date."


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth to say, this sentence is still not to see weak.


    "I think you Han people can''t see the coffin or shed tears. Now, who are these two people beside me?"


    Meng Huo opened his mouth and pointed to the two people around him.


    "Now I really don''t know who they are, but I know that they will be my defeated generals later."


    Qin Shuo smiles and says.


    "Well, you Han people are also sharp mouthed, but if you say that sharp teeth are useful, then what do you need strength to do? Today I just want you to know how good I am. "


    One side of the Wu Tu Gu also said. The face of this expression is also towering up.


    "Well, since you want to die, I won''t stop you, so you can come."


    Qin Shuo this time is also a direct roar, open mouth said.


    "Then come and fight."


    Abrupt bone is also open to say.


    "In fact, Qin Shuo also had some intrigues. Before that, I was on their way. Now we only use direct attack, and we can''t be attracted by them. Now we just need to knock down their morale, and then try to do it slowly."


    Meng Huo on one side also said.


    "Of course I know that. The Han people themselves are crafty. I have met some Han people before. Now I still know that."


    Wu Tu Gu also opened his mouth and said that at this time, those soldiers with rattan armour were all coming forward.


    "There are thousands of you and tens of thousands of me. If this is true, I will not win. Let''s just do it. You are all on together."


    Qin Shuo took a look at them and said confidently.


    "It''s better for young people not to be so irascible. Now the result still hasn''t come out. If you really want to be like this, I have no way."The king of wood deer on one side also said, with some shade in his eyes.


    It seems that Qin Shuo is not afraid of it.


    At this time, the king of wood deer also slightly shook his body. Qin Shuo felt that he seemed to emit some kind of peculiar smell, and then the smell began to spread rapidly.


    In just a few seconds, the whole neighborhood was covered, and then the king of wood deer started his own performance.


    Countless birds and animals ran out of the deep forest beside them, as well as snakes, insects, rats and ants.


    Although the strength of these snakes, insects, rats and ants is also general, but such a scene really makes people feel that there is some infiltration.


    For a while, there was a strong wind, flying sand and rocks. Those snakes, insects, rats, ants, tigers, leopards and wolves rushed out like crazy. They were the kind that people felt that they could not resist.


    The king of wooden deer also began to shake a bell in his hand. Under the command of the bell, those things also rushed directly towards Qin Shuo.


    At this time, those barbarians have not continued to wait. At this time, they are all ready to attack, and their rattan armor is also emitting a strange smell.


    Qin Shuo''s side of the soldiers are also not staying, one part is to deal with the birds and animals, the other part is to deal with those rattan soldiers.


    But a very surprising thing happened. Qin Shuo''s sword in their hands could not pierce the rattan armour in front of them.

 Chapter 723

    We should know that the weapons of these soldiers are very powerful, and their value is also very high. Compared with the ordinary soldiers of other forces, their power is only several times greater.


    But even so, there is still no way to cut down the rattan beetle, or even just to leave a white mark, but this is no use at all.


    There are also snakes, insects, rats, ants, birds and animals. Although they can''t cause any substantial damage to the soldiers, they seem to have some infiltration, which can always interfere with them.


    Some large animals can also cause some damage to these soldiers, so people are also a little alarmed.


    But all this is in Qin Shuo''s calculation, so he is also direct.


    At this time, Qin Shuo directly ordered all his soldiers to retreat. At this time, the generals understood everything, but the soldiers didn''t know.


    In their hearts, they were able to fight, but because their usual training also taught them to order and forbid, so after Qin Shuo''s next command, they all withdrew directly.


    Meng Huo was also very happy at this time. He didn''t expect that the opposite side was retreating directly. He still hasn''t killed him. He didn''t think that the two helpers he invited over had such great power. They killed the opposite side directly, left their armor and broke down.


    But when you think about the territory you sent out, you still have some pain in your heart.


    "Now let''s catch up immediately."


    Meng Huo''s two helpers also opened their mouth, and then ignored Meng Shuo''s words and directly pursued them.


    Meng Huo at this time actually wanted to persuade the two of them. After all, in the art of war, there is a rule that the poor should not pursue.


    But now from the surface, his own advantages are too big, so he simply also directly catch up, for a snow before shame.


    Those soldiers were also divided into two ways, and Qin Shuo led a small number of soldiers to a valley.


    "Let''s go after the small group of soldiers first. Now their main attack is there. As long as we grasp their handle, we don''t have to worry about the rest. Then they will surrender."


    Meng Huo also opened his mouth to command, and his two helpers nodded and chased the valley.


    At this time, all the soldiers arrived in the valley, but after entering the valley, Meng Huo already felt that something was wrong. Now he also wanted to retreat.


    However, in this valley, there was no turning back arrow. In addition, the two chieftains around him were eager to win. They all led the soldiers to rush to the valley.


    The valley is about 3000 meters long. When they ran to about 2 kilometers, they suddenly found that the soldiers of qinshuo who were retreating had stopped their own steps and quickly dispersed.


    After dispersing, a group of things like monsters suddenly appeared behind them. Thousands of bison were painted colorful, just like monsters.


    The heads of those cattle are all tied with a sharp blade, and many of them have black oil tank cars behind them, all of which are filled with some oil.


    Qin Shuo turned his head and took a look at them. There was also a smile of conspiracy on their faces.


    At this time, Meng Huo also felt something wrong. Now he wants to push forward, but later, the road has been blocked.


    Because of the length of the valley, Meng Huo could not give his orders to the people immediately below, so naturally he was very anxious.


    At this time, Qin Shuo didn''t dally. He immediately lit the back of the cattle. Of course, not all of them were lit, but batches of them.


    At this time, there was a lot of noise coming from the side of the valley. Meng Huo also looked up and found that many soldiers holding bows and arrows were already waiting here.


    Before, because there was no vegetation in the valley, he thought there was no ambush here, but he didn''t expect that so many soldiers suddenly appeared.


    "Retreat."


    Meng Huo also suddenly exclaimed.


    "Retreat for what? Now, isn''t it just a fight to death with them? If you retreat, you will be a coward. "


    The lost Wu Tu Gu also opened his mouth and said that he didn''t want to retreat.


    But now Qin Shuo has already lit the cattle. The cattle, who were afraid of the fire, were completely crazy when they came into contact with the fire.Straight forward in the direction of the past, regardless of where there is anyone.


    Because the horns of these cattle are also tied with sharp knives, so their power is naturally very huge. Although the vines are in front of them, there is still no way to resist such impact.


    What''s more, the most terrifying thing is that the nearby cattle are all on fire. Once these flames touch the rattan armour of the rattan soldiers, they will immediately burn up.


    Originally, those snakes, insects, rats, ants, birds and animals had a sense of fear when they saw the fire.


    Moreover, Qin Shuo painted the cows with oil paint, which made the animals feel scared. One by one, they ran to the back, but they did not dare to move forward.


    "This, what is this?"


    Meng Huo also said.


    At the same time, the archers on both sides were ready, and rockets began to happen.


    It was originally a crowded rattan army. At this time, when they came into contact with these rockets, they all started to burn.


    Those soldiers are all crowded together. In this way, Qin Shuo doesn''t have to worry about the following things.


    Even if there are soldiers who want to run out, but there are already some soldiers out there who are ready for battle. In the end, they can only surrender.


    In this way, the battlefield below is completely like a Shura hell, so all the soldiers are staring at their own eyes, and some are at a loss.

 Chapter 724

    Those birds and animals, at this time already did not know where to go, it should be because of these flames, so they had already fled.


    What''s more, Qin Shuo painted the bison with oil paint, which made the bison look like monsters.


    At this time, Qin Shuo did not add fuel to the fire, but put out the fire.


    After all, Qin Shuo doesn''t want to kill more people now. Now it''s almost the same. So it''s all buckets of water to this side, and many others rush to the fire to save people.


    They kill themselves to make them surrender, not just to kill.


    At this time, Xue Rengui also directly rushed into the fire and found out those generals, including Meng Huo.


    In this way, in fact, the matter is almost finished now, and the rattan Jiajun is almost half destroyed.


    Qin Shuo caught Meng Huo in front of him at this time. Now things should be over. Qin Shuo has been outside for such a long time.


    This should be the most difficult time for Qin Shuo to deal with it. After all, it is the same with the right time, place and people. This is really a headache.


    At this time, Meng Huo was also smoked by fire. His face was full of black ash, but now he was conscious and could have a normal conversation.


    Meng Huo''s reality coughed hard for two times, and then he spat out two mouthfuls of saliva, which were filled with some soot and some blood color.


    It can be seen that Meng Huo is really dying now, so Qin Shuo also asked Bian que to come out at this time and took Meng Huo for treatment.


    In fact, the other two leaders only found out one of them, that is, the abrupt bone, and the other Qin Shuo was not rescued, but did not want to be saved.


    Others are of use value, but that is really not of any use value, and perhaps when suddenly reversed.


    But his subordinates are all Qin Shuo''s, and Qin Shuo is quite happy about this. After all, his subordinates are also some elephant soldiers, which are actually very powerful.


    There are still many elephants in these mountains and forests. So Qin Shuo wants to catch more elephants to go back. In this way, it is estimated that even if it is frightening, it will be able to frighten people.


    This time, Qin Shuo and his colleagues have done everything they can, so they have saved many soldiers.


    After returning to his camp, Meng Huo at this time can actually talk, so Qin Shuo is talking to him.


    "Now, you should have used up all the means you should use. Now I have used all the means I can. To tell you the truth, your tricks are like a housekeeper in my eyes. When I caught you twice before, I didn''t hurt you. This is the last time."


    In fact, Qin Shuo''s tone is also with some threats, and he does not want to say more.


    He said how much, but also is of no use ah, so it will appear this situation.


    "In fact, I know you are good. Since ancient times, maybe such things have not happened, but in fact, I still haven''t used all my means."


    Meng Huo also said at this time, slowly lowered his head, and seemed to have some unconvinced.


    "Meng Huo, don''t say any more. It''s because of you that you have made people in your family suffer a lot. Do you know? What do you mean now


    Suddenly, a woman came from outside the camp. On a closer look, it turned out to be Mrs. Zhu Rong, Meng Huo''s wife.


    Madame Zhu Rong''s face at this time was also with a kind of anger. She cried out loud, as if hoping that her husband would wake up.


    "I know you are very competitive, but why did the previous clan choose you to be this barbarian? Isn''t it because you are for the sake of the people? But what are you doing now? What do you think of the people who chose you before? I guess they all regret it. They thought they had chosen a Mingzhu, but they didn''t expect to choose a war maniac. "


    Madame Zhu Rong opened her mouth and said that when she said this, she was not angry.


    "Madame, you."


    At this time, Meng Huo also opened his mouth and seemed to have some surprise.


    "Now, surrender."


    Zhu Rong said, and then she took a look at Meng Huo.


    This time Meng Huo is also slowly underground his head, and then gently a few times.


    In fact, if the people are really remorseful to the side of the cliff, they will be too angry for themselves."General, I''m willing to surrender. Although I''m an outsider, I also know the etiquette. Now the general has given me a lot of face, and I have been unrepentant. This is my fault."


    Meng Huo also opened his mouth and knelt directly in front of Qin Shuo.


    "In fact, there''s nothing wrong. Now as long as you know the mistake, I''m not here to occupy you or bully you. I just came to help you. Maybe it can be called mutual benefit. In fact, you and others are of Chinese origin, so I don''t want to kill each other."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and took a look at Meng Huo, but now he has put down a lot.


    At this time, Meng Huo''s generals were also brought in. After knowing that their leaders had surrendered, they did not continue to persist. After all, the war in this period of time did not bring them any benefits, but had great disadvantages.


    At this time, Qin Shuo also nodded. Now the Nanman is basically completely calm, and he doesn''t have to worry about so many things.


    Although Qin Shuo is very kind-hearted, but this is also a war after all, so the number of Nanman people has also decreased a lot.


    On the whole, at least in terms of soldiers, it''s almost a quarter less, but it''s not too much. After all, it''s only about soldiers.

 Chapter 725

    Qin Shuo had captured a lot of barbarians before. Now that he has won, he must release all of them. In this way, he will give a friendly signal to the opposite side.


    In fact, after all the things have been done, Meng Huo on the opposite side also invited Qin Shuo to his tribe. Qin Shuo didn''t think much about it. He just took his own general with him.


    In fact, the current situation among the tribes is still very poor, especially in infrastructure, and there are a lot of people who are sick. After all, they live all year round. In this situation, rheumatic bone disease is normal.


    Qin Shuo then also gave many doctors to flow down, let them cure here, or teach some of the medical skills.


    In fact, there are a lot of herbs in the jungle which has not been developed much. In this way, there are many benefits.


    Because herbs don''t have to be specially searched for now. They are almost everywhere. This is a very good situation, especially for doctors. It is a paradise.


    Now the magpie is busy picking herbs. This place can be used as a planting base of herbs, which can also play a very important role.


    In fact, this place was forbidden triangle area in later generations. Later, it was used to plant some bad things, but Qin Shuo was not ready to imitate later generations.


    If that kind of thing can not appear, it is the best that it does not appear. If it does, it does not know how many people will be harmed.


    Qin Shuo did not get any benefits from the barbarians. The place itself was very poor, so some gold, silver and jewelry were left to them.


    If all of them were absorbed, then the tribe would be more barren. Qin Shuo didn''t want such a place.


    Now Qin Shuo has finished his own idea. Now the rest of his business is to settle down in this place.


    In addition to leaving the doctors behind, Qin Shuo was prepared to let a lot of craftsmen come here to help build houses here.


    The houses here are basically made of local materials. There are even some people who want to live in caves directly. In Qin Shuo''s mind, this is not a good thing. It is easy to get sick.


    Even if the quality of human body in this place is very good, there is no way.


    And the most important thing is that Qin Shuo left the seeds of sweet potato directly. This was brought by Qin Shuo when he came. In fact, he had already thought of this, so he had already brought it.


    In fact, sweet potato is most suitable for such a climate, as long as it is planted in the future, it is actually a lot less things, that is, there is no need for too much trouble.


    At the beginning, people in the tribe were actually afraid of Qin Shuo, but since Qin Shuo did these things, people in the tribe can see that Qin Shuo is actually for their good. Otherwise, it would not be so annoying.


    So in my heart, Qin Shuo''s acceptance has been improved a lot. Now, some people have been talking to Qin Shuo. Although they can''t understand what they said, fortunately, they also have translation.


    In the past few days, Meng Huo was discussing with Guo Jia about how to settle these people.


    For this point, Qin Shuo also did not stop, in fact, it is a good point, after all, this matter is also very important.


    Anyway, now Qin Shuo can see that Meng Huo is really happy and sincere. When he left, Qin Shuo could even see that Meng Huo has been able to gain a great promotion in loyalty.


    In fact, Qin Shuo is satisfied with this promotion, which has reached more than 90 points. Although he didn''t expect the average loyalty of his staff, it was also a very good one.


    Now Qin Shuo has also made a decision to directly synthesize all the counties he occupied into one county, which is called Nanman county.


    Then Meng Huo was appointed as the county magistrate. In addition, Qin Shuo would arrange some of his subordinates. In this way, he didn''t have to worry about one thing here.


    "Really? But will Liu Zhang agree? "


    After hearing the news, Meng Huo was naturally very happy.


    In fact, he always liked the culture of the Han people. If he was allowed to be the governor, it would mean that all his people could be moved there in the future.


    "What I want to do does not need other people''s consent. This matter itself has nothing to do with him. Why should I give him the territory I have built? Before, he also said that a county city should be divided for me, so this is Nanman county."Qin Shuo is also a tiny smile, said the mouth.


    "In fact, if so, then it would be great. In fact, I know that I am relatively dull, so even if the LORD sent someone here, I would like to do something."


    Meng Huo also nodded and completely agreed to such a thing.


    These days and Guo Jia get along, also can see that he is also changed a lot.


    According to Guo Jia''s words, in fact, the dead can be said to survive. These days, Guo Jia is constantly painting cakes for Meng Huo, so Meng Huo''s thought has been greatly changed.


    In the past, there was some resistance to the Han people, but now it has become a different idea.


    "It''s better for you to come back to the White City, so that you can study with me a little later."


    Qin Shuo said.


    "Really? You can''t get it. "


    Meng Huo was also happy to say that he had heard about the beauty of the Central Plains in Guo Jia before. Now he didn''t think he could go there.


    And in his mind, the city seems to have become a holy land.

 Chapter 726

    Qin Shuo is now ready to go back, but before going back, he has received a very surprising news to him. As for whether he is surprised or happy, it depends on his personal situation.


    It turns out that his two wives are already pregnant, and in fact, this news has been passed on a long time ago, not now.


    Just because Qin Shuo has been deeply involved in the southern barbarians, Qin Shuo doesn''t know the news. Now he finally knows it. It''s not the story of the old Wang next door.


    Now that this kind of thing has happened, after his subordinates know the news, they are more happy than Qin Shuo.


    After all, now Qin Shuo has already had a descendant. In fact, in a sense, it also gives them a reassuring thing.


    Later that is to show that even if Qin Shuo accidentally burps fart, then there are still descendants of Qin Shuo, also need not worry like before.


    In fact, what those subordinates are worried about is that Qin Shuo is also a stranger after all.


    Before the alien itself is a sudden appearance, if say later if suddenly disappeared, it also has some possibilities.


    At that time, there was really no leader. Even the most powerful forces would collapse.


    But now that there are descendants, that is to say, even if Qin Shuo will suddenly disappear, these descendants as indigenous people will not disappear suddenly.


    But now I don''t know whether it''s a boy or a girl, but for Qin Shuo, both men and women are the same. Anyway, girls are a little better at managing.


    But after Qin Shuo said this sentence, Qin Shuo''s subordinates are all one by one, all want boys.


    In fact, at this time, it has a tendency of valuing men over women. What''s more, according to Qin Shuo''s identity, it''s impossible to have such a tendency.


    Now these generals are all looking to Qin Shuo alone. What will happen to Qin Shuo in the future? Then what will they look like? This is a big problem.


    So after knowing the news, the whole camp began to celebrate there, but it made Qin Shuo a little speechless and did not know who gave birth to the baby.


    Anyway, no matter who it is, this is a big good thing for them.


    In his previous life, Qin Shuo''s own deeds were not too strong, so no one forced him to give birth to children, and even wished that Qin Shuo didn''t have children. In this way, they could replace him in the later period.


    This can also be regarded as Qin Shuozi''s father, so there must be some excitement in his heart, so now he is making a decision and going back immediately.


    However, Qin Shuo stopped a little while after passing through Ba County and Shu county. Fortunately, the present commendation is not in the process, but to suppress Zhang Lu.


    Therefore, Qin Shuo did not continue to stay there, but left a letter to Liu Zhang, ready to wait until he came back, and then let his men give it to him.


    In this letter, Qin Shuo actually had some rascals who wanted to borrow two counties from Liu Zhang, namely the two counties mentioned by Qin Shuo.


    But now he has already taken it away, so his meaning is actually to act first and then to play. No matter whether you want to or not, I will take it first. If you don''t want to, then find yourself to come to the theory.


    Liu Zhang himself is a very timid person, so it should be impossible for him to find Qin Shuo, and now he is facing an enemy like Zhang Lu.


    If he is now in a feud with Qin Shuo, then he is really besieged. Even if he occupies such a good territory, it is estimated that he still needs to give up.


    In fact, many things have happened during this period of time. The biggest thing should be that Cao Cao is now attacking Xuzhou for revenge.


    It is said that Tao Qian, the prefect of Xuzhou, was really unlucky. He had met Cao Cao''s father, Cao song. Therefore, Tao Qian at that time was also ready to please Cao Cao, so he also sent someone to send Cao song home.


    But what nobody expected was that his men had taken a fancy to Cao song''s gold, silver and jewelry, so they killed all of them, and then took their property and ran to the mountains together to become bandits.


    After Cao Cao knew this, he was crying bitterly. Then he immediately mobilized his troops and mobilized people to attack Xuzhou. He was also ready to wash the whole Xuzhou in blood.


    In fact, Tao Qian is a gentleman himself, not a person who forgets righteousness, but this time he really made a problem.


    So now Tao Qian is just like an ant on a hot pot. He is looking for help everywhere, hoping to resist Cao Cao. Otherwise, it is estimated that the whole people of Xuzhou will suffer a lot.Because of his father''s death, so Cao Cao has been angry now, he did not think so much.


    In fact, this is just like when we were young, we walked and wrestled, and then we would kick a few more stones. In itself, it has nothing to do with the stone, but we can''t find any revenge object, so we can only kick a few more stones to vent our anger.


    In fact, this event should also be a symbol of the rise of princes. It is precisely because of this event that many people have gradually risen because of this event, such as Liu Bei.


    However, history has changed a lot. Many people who should have participated in this event in history are dead or their territory is no longer there, and we don''t know whether the system can be re debugged.


    It was because Tao Qian gave Xuzhou three times that Liu Bei gradually rose. But later, because he was too stupid, he gave up Xuzhou to others.


    Qin Shuo, in any case, saw that this was a good opportunity. Naturally, he couldn''t let it go. He looked back to see if he had time. If he had time, he could have occupied the whole Xuzhou.


    Xuzhou''s geographical location itself is very important, and the land is relatively fertile. The most important point is that it is not far away from Yangzhou. It is very close, so it is easy to send troops by oneself.

 Chapter 727

    For Qin Shuo, in fact, now is a more headache time. After all, there are too many things now, and most of the things are done by himself.


    Although there are so many counsellors around him, they all have their own historical limitations. Therefore, Qin Shuo is not at ease about many things.


    If there is no such historical limitation, it would be a little better, but now the system will not open permissions so early.


    Now the game is in the middle of development, basically many people have a general understanding of the game, so this is a great benefit.


    In fact, although the game into the middle of the time is very fast, only a few years, but the late time is very long.


    There is also a message released in the game. This game will never stop serving. Even if all human beings are destroyed, they will not stop serving.


    When the news first came out, Qin Shuo just laughed. After all, this kind of thing happened very little, unless the game was not invented by human beings.


    But Qin Shuo believed that this game was not invented by human beings.


    Now, although the world''s science and technology development level is very high, but in fact, for artificial intelligence has always been limited.


    I''m worried that once artificial intelligence develops to a certain extent, there will be some qualitative changes, which is something terrible.


    So there is no computer that has passed the Turing test, but even this does not mean that the current computer has not exceeded the Turing test.


    Because in many private countries, there are also some large enterprises that are secretly researching artificial intelligence, and now the optical brain housekeeper is only close to Turing test.


    But a lot of people are just close, want to pass completely so far, no one said they can, but what they do is not sure.


    Now the game is also beginning to gradually develop, Qin Shuo feel that he is also closer and closer to the truth of the game, which also makes Qin Shuo feel a kind of panic.


    This kind of panic is completely from the heart, there is no way to curb the emotion, so it is more uncomfortable.


    Qin Shuo is thinking about this thing all the way up. In fact, there is no accident on this road.


    After all, many people are very wary of whether Qin Shuo''s 100000 troops will suddenly erupt. Then they attacked their territory, but gradually they relaxed their vigilance.


    In fact, it can be seen that Qin Shuo is also a man of principle. In addition to some tactics in the battle, in fact, everyone he wants to attack is open and aboveboard.


    Just like this attack, Nanman is also like this, let Nanman know in advance.


    In other words, this attack on Nanman also promoted Qin Shuo''s reputation to a higher level.


    After all, many princes are fighting inside, but Qin Shuo on this side has already taken the initiative to attack for the whole Han Dynasty.


    Compared with those who were fighting with each other, Qin Shuo seems to have represented the national righteousness at this time. At the same time, there are some people who are very angry, such as Liu Zhang.


    Now Liu Zhang is still attacking Zhang Lu there. In fact, Zhang Lu now has some small indifferent. Now Qin Shuo on the other side has already restrained Liu Zhang.


    But maybe it was Qin Shuo who felt sorry for Liu Zhang, so he also left the grain and grass that had been transported before to Liu Zhang.


    Qin Shuo brought a lot of grain, so it is enough for them to use. This is a good favor, because Qin Shuo knows that they are lack of food now.


    I had warned him in the letter before, so basically according to his courage, he would not retaliate or do anything at all.


    If revenge, then Qin Shuo also does not suggest that he know why the flowers are so red.


    Then Qin Shuo went out of Yizhou directly. Before he left Yizhou, he still looked back and murmured to himself.


    "Yizhou, I must have come back."


    After finishing this sentence, Qin Shuo also went back directly.


    Now Yizhou seems to have become a very important place, so Qin Shuo must be imperative, at least to find a chance to win.


    Qin Shuo has no doubt about this, so this time Qin Shuo also quickly returned to his shuobai city. At this time, he was already in a state of anxiety.


    After all, there are still a lot of things now. I still want to see my wife.I also like to be a father now, but after knowing such a happy event, I have more worries in my heart.


    Now I have to make my power completely stable. Although I can''t make my son born to be a prince or something, I have to make them a prince before they are five years old.


    This is one of Qin Shuo''s goals. After all, ambition is also necessary. In case it is achieved.


    After all, now Qin Shuo''s strength is very close, now the universe is uncertain, but Qin Shuo is also the closest black horse.


    As long as you make sure you don''t make mistakes in the future, follow your own plan, and then you have some small luck, then there is no problem.


    After Qin Shuo returned to the city, there were many officials to greet him. After all, Qin Shuo had been there for a long time, and there are still a lot of things happening now.


    Cao Cao is already outside the city of Xuzhou, so these officials are very worried. Although they don''t come for themselves, Xuzhou is actually very close to this place.


    if there is any problem, they can''t afford it alone. Fortunately, Qin Shuo has come back, after all, he is It''s the man in charge.


    As long as Qin Shuo comes back, I don''t know that people''s hearts are already quite stable. It''s like finding a backbone.


    In other words, in fact, Qin Shuo itself is a backbone, before the time to leave, in fact, many people are very flustered.

 Chapter 728

    At this time, in fact, someone came to ask for help. Qin Shuo knew this man, MI Zhu, who had some business contacts with him before.


    In fact, MI Zhu is also the richest man in Xuzhou. After cooperating with Qin Shuo, his business is booming, but I didn''t expect that such a thing happened.


    Tao Qian is now the leader of Xuzhou. Now Mi Zhu himself started his family in Xuzhou, so this relationship has come.


    Now Mi Zhu is connected with Xuzhou. In fact, 50% of MI Zhu''s profits are actually handed over to Qin Shuo. In this way, the relationship between the two is closer.


    "My Lord, you must do something about it."


    Qin Shuo did not directly return to his own government, but talked about this matter in the government. After all, it is more important.


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry about this. There must be some solutions, but now you still have to wait."


    Qin Shuo also took a sip of tea and said.


    "But now the army is besieged. If we don''t do it now, what can we do?"


    Mi Zhu obviously did not believe this sentence, so he said.


    "In fact, it''s ok if you wait. Now Cao Cao will not be so successful. I believe all the princes in the world will not allow him to be very successful."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and took a look at Mi Zhu.


    In fact, all this is in their own control, so everything is not so anxious, and then step-by-step is OK.


    So these are all small problems. Qin Shuo still has to finish his business first, so that he can be better.


    If the business is not completed, then it will be more troublesome. After all, there are still a lot of things. Now Qin Shuo has already thought about it.


    "Of course, there is no problem with this, but I still have some panic in my heart."


    Mi Zhu opened his mouth and looked at Qin Shuo pitifully.


    "We are both prosperous and lose everything. Even if I want to send troops now, the possibility is still very low. After all, my soldiers have just returned."


    Qin Shuo slowly opened his mouth and said that MI Zhu at this time nodded.


    Anyway, in his heart, he must believe Qin Shuo very much. After all, Qin Shuo''s situation is like this, and he doesn''t need to worry too much.


    If you are in a hurry, it''s not very good.


    Before Qin Shuo almost all things are not missed, and now he has such a ready-made expression, Qin Shuo is more believe in some.


    All of these are one reason, so Mi Zhu is going directly now.


    After leaving, Qin Shuo was relieved and went out directly. In fact, it was a very important situation.


    Now his wives are still pregnant, so Qin Shuo immediately returned to his home and ran into the living room. Now there are many people who come out to congratulate him.


    But in fact, they are two people together to deal with, Qin Shuo actually has some heartache to see this situation.


    "I said you two should not run around. What are you doing now? If you are pregnant, you should stay well. "


    At this time, Qin Shuo also opened his mouth and seemed to have some heartache.


    "Ouch, we are only two months pregnant now. We have nothing to do with it. We don''t have a big belly."


    Big Joe also said at this time, seems to have some helplessness.


    "I said you two should be a little bit more obedient. After all, you are still pregnant now. If something happens, I will be worried to death."


    Qin Shuo helplessly said, but these two people are disobedient.


    "There''s nothing to worry about. You don''t have to worry about it. The doctor has said before that our bodies are very healthy."


    Zhang Ning on one side also said.


    "Anyway, I''m also worried about you. Pay more attention. After four months, I can''t come out. Otherwise, I''m worried about your body."


    Qin Shuo said, with a smile on his face.


    But he didn''t want his two daughters-in-law to be unhappy when they were pregnant. When he was a father, he was really nervous.


    "Now you are also busy, you are also important to your career, it is OK to take time to accompany us."


    Hearing Qin Shuo''s gentle words, Zhang Ning also said.


    In fact, there are many women in the family now, so they are not boring. In this way, there are many advantages.At least they can accompany them. Qin Shuo is worried, but a large part of the reason is that he is too concerned.


    Diao Chan, Cai Wenji and Liu Wan''er, in fact, they can accompany them both. Usually, they have nothing to talk about. In fact, it is quite good.


    So Qin Shuo this time is also specially out of two days with them, is to make them a little bit happy.


    This time they are also ready to go for a long journey. Although there are many things to do now, the people under them can still cope with them. There are some important things to do when he comes back.


    This time, the place they chose was Yueyang mountain, a famous mountain in Yangzhou. In fact, it is also a place with beautiful scenery. If we say that the only disadvantage is that it is sparsely populated.


    But it''s nothing. Sparsely populated people actually have their own advantages. In this way, the most primitive scenes will not be destroyed.


    So after Qin Shuo arranged all the things, he took two people and some entourage to go there. In fact, the distance was not far. It was about two hours.


    But Qin Shuo is still more distressed, after all, even if the ancient road is built no matter how good, there are some rickety in the carriage.


    But now there is no way, Qin Shuo can only let the coachman a little slower.


    Qin Shuo has been fighting for so long in the game, but he has not enjoyed it.

 Chapter 729

    In fact, Qin Shuo should be the first rich man in this game. After all, his business empire has been basically established.


    This huge business empire has penetrated into every aspect of the Empire. In fact, sometimes war itself is money.


    As long as there is money, there will be no shortage of soldiers, not to mention weapons and equipment. This is a big problem.


    Now in fact, Qin Shuo has put all his money into his own power, so there is no division between public and private, but in fact, there is a problem.


    After Qin Shuo, it is estimated that they will find a time to do this and divide the money.


    Generally speaking, things in the private Treasury can be fed back into the public treasury, but the contents in the public treasury can never be put into the private Treasury. Otherwise, some bad habits will be created in the long run.


    Now Qin Shuo has some of these habits. With the gradual expansion of power, in fact, Qin Shuo has not changed much.


    In fact, there are advantages in this way, but there are also some disadvantages. For example, Qin Shuo has no change now. In fact, his subordinates are the most assured. There is no need to worry about Qin Shuo''s cunning rabbit and running dog cooking.


    But with the expansion of power, internal affairs will certainly become more and more. At that time, Qin Shuo was a little more ruthless.


    If you don''t be cruel to yourself, other people will be cruel to yourself.


    Soon we have arrived at Yueyang mountain. In fact, there are still some beautiful villages in this place, but there are several players'' villages.


    In fact, the villages of these players seem to have some dilapidated, but there is no way to do it. After all, most of the resources are Qin Shuo''s.


    Qin Shuo can now help the villages of the system, and can help the casual players, but surely it is impossible to help these Lord players become stronger.


    In that case, in fact, it is to cultivate enemies for ourselves. After all, the hearts of the people in the world are the most dangerous.


    "You are waiting at the foot of the mountain. I will call you when I go up with them and have something to do."


    Qin Shuo looked at the soldiers behind him and said.


    In the past, he always took Wei Wu soldiers with him. Now, even after the jingsai army had them, he still took them.


    Although both of them were his guards, some of them were too much publicized, so Wei''s soldiers were a little better.


    Qin Shuo doesn''t like the publicity. After all, his identity is there. Too much publicity is not good.


    In fact, there is a road up the mountain. This road is actually built by several players'' villages on the mountain to facilitate climbing.


    In fact, this place is more suitable for the construction of a tourist site, after all, most of the players are still very rich, and now the players like to live.


    There was a survey before, but now there is actually a third of the real assets. In fact, all of them have been transferred to this game. In fact, we can see the popularity of the game.


    It has even become a human second world, but for Qin Shuo, a full-time player, it is actually equivalent to the first world.


    Qin Shuo is now in the game to get married and have children, and even has not been out of the game warehouse for a long time. Almost his life is occupied by this game.


    In fact, many people want to make money from the game at first, and then go out to spend money. But slowly, they also find that the game world is a little too exciting.


    In reality, we don''t need too many people. The unemployment rate is also very high. Because of this reason, many countries have already had many protests.


    But now this kind of protest is obviously less. Many people prefer to stay at home, but they are not willing to come out. After all, the game is exciting and exciting, which can not be experienced in reality.


    Maybe this kind of thing is actually a good thing, so a lot of national construction support such a game, which is the most obvious benefit.


    After Qin Shuo came to the mountain, he actually wandered around. The mountains were full of birds and flowers, and the villages not far away were misty.


    In fact, the three people also feel a kind of relaxed, in fact, it has not been so relaxed for a long time, after all, the three people also stay together.


    In fact, Qin Shuo now looks at the white clouds in the sky, and his heart is also a blank. Now he seems to have no idea what he is thinking about.


    The two women are also there to attract bees and butterflies. How happy they are.


    Suddenly, I heard Qin Shuo go down the mountain and look at it.But only a few woodcutters who went up the mountain to cut firewood seemed to be talking about something together. They should be from these villages.


    Since Qin Shuo is here to experience farm life, naturally he wants to experience the farm life. He immediately goes down the mountain to talk to the woodcutters.


    When Qin Shuo took out ten gold as the meal money, the woodcutter''s eyes were straight.


    In fact, if they had a bad idea at this time, Qin Shuo would have killed them at the first time, but they obviously did not dare to be virtuous.


    not to mention that Qin Shuo looks like a wealthy family, and the long gun behind him can actually show that he is a martial arts practitioner.


    They wanted to be safe and secure, so they were very happy to get the gold, and then they took Qin Shuo to their village.


    In fact, this village is also a big village. There are a lot of people in it. It seems that the management is well organized. In fact, there are more women.


    "You village head should be a stranger?"


    Qin Shuo took a look at the village and asked.


    "Now the village head goes up the mountain to collect herbs. At the same time, he is also a doctor, and his medical skills are also very good, and the first-hand medicated food is extremely delicious


    The woodcutter nodded and said.

 Chapter 730

    "Look at the development of your village. How long has it been established?"


    Qin Shuo nodded and asked casually.


    "In fact, it''s been a long time since you were born. You''ve been established the next year."


    The woodcutter also lowered his head and said.


    "It was really early."


    Qin Shuo nodded and said.


    But there are some strange things in my heart. I didn''t expect that this place has been established for so long, but it is still a small village, which is actually rare.


    Qin Shuo then took his two wives to the woodcutter''s home. In fact, Qin Shuo also wanted to see the pharmacist. After all, his two wives are now pregnant, and medicinal food is actually more useful.


    It didn''t take long. Then the woodcutter said that his village head had come back. Naturally, Qin Shuo and others had a look at it.


    As soon as he went out, he ran into the village head. They looked at each other. Qin Shuo had some impulse to escape.


    "Benedict."


    The woman on the opposite side looked at Qin Shuo at first. It seemed that she had a thousand words. But after seeing the two women around Qin Shuo, she held back her words and said again.


    "What a coincidence." Qin Shuo pulled the corners of his mouth and said with a smile, but there was also some embarrassment.


    "Is eugong here for a visit this time?"


    In fact, the woman opposite Qin Shuo is also known, that is, Lin muxue, whom he has not seen for a long time. At this time, there is actually a man around him.


    Qin Shuo looks at that man, in fact, there are some five flavors in his heart now. I don''t know how to say it.


    "This is it?"


    Qin Shuo asked.


    "It''s my watch. It''s my husband."


    Lin muxue said, his face seems to have some happiness.


    That man is also stupefied for a moment, and then also nodded, but still seems to have some doubts.


    "Do you know each other?" The man asked.


    "Yes." Qin Shuo nodded his head. He didn''t know why he felt cut by a knife in his heart.


    "You should know him, Qin Shuo."


    Lin muxue opened his mouth and took a look at the man.


    "I''ll go, Qin, Qin Shuo, my idol, my idol."


    After the man heard the name, he took a close look at Qin Shuo, exclaimed, and said.


    "Nothing. I''m just lucky to have some good luck."


    Qin Shuo looked at the man''s expression, but also said.


    "What is good luck? You are relying on your own strength. Idols are too modest. I still didn''t introduce myself. My name is Lin Yue."


    The man opened his mouth and said, and then came forward and shook hands with Qin Shuo.


    "You and your husband have the same surname?"


    Qin Shuo also had some doubts at this time, and said.


    "Well, can''t you?"


    Lin muxue also nodded and said.


    "What kind of husband? I''m her cousin. You all know each other. She just said that, which was almost a cover for me."


    Lin Yue opened his mouth and said that after seeing his idol, he really said everything to the outside, which directly exposed Lin muxue''s lies.


    Lin muxue this time is also a red face, embarrassed smile.


    One side of the Big Joe and Zhang Ning in fact this time has been vigilant up, just felt the delicate atmosphere between the two people.


    Qin Shuo, in particular, did not reveal any love, but when he heard the word "Xianggong", he was obviously shaking all over.


    "Go in, you don''t stand."


    Lin Yue opened his mouth and said, and then he invited several people to his room.


    "In fact, my cousin is also a medicated diet. When she comes back, she will make it for you. Idol, are you here to play? These two sides should be your two wives, right? Envy. "


    Lin Yue didn''t have much else, but it was really a lot. It was endless.


    "Well, aren''t you all right?" Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    "No, I''m not good. It''s hard every day." Lin Yue waved his hand and said.


    "By the way, where was your brother before? Didn''t he always follow you? Why don''t you see it now? "


    Qin Shuo looked at Lin muxue and said.


    "Oh, well, don''t tell me. That little animal was in trouble before. The one at home took all the money from the warehouse and ran away directly. Now I don''t know where to go. It''s not easy to stabilize the whole village."Lin Yue opened his mouth and said that the discontent on his face could be seen.


    "I really didn''t expect him to be like that, and what''s going on now?"


    Qin Shuo asked.


    "What can be done? After decades of hard work, once we went back to liberation, a group of villagers left. Later, we didn''t know who gave us a lot of grain and gold. Then we built the village again. Now it''s still good. It''s enough for our family, and Mu Xue''s condition is much better. "


    Lin Yue opened his mouth and said, this is true.


    Qin Shuo also nodded, this time also did not know what to say.


    "You sit here first. I''ll make you some medicated food."


    Lin muxue seems to have some embarrassment, so he said.


    "Well, pay more attention. My two wives are pregnant, so I can''t eat food with the same medicine."


    Qin Shuo said.


    Lin muxue nodded, and then his head did not return.


    "By the way, how did you get to know each other?"


    Lin Yue asked.


    "I saved him twice before, and then I got to know him."


    Qin Shuo said.


    At this time, Lin Yue''s face was obviously wrong. It seemed that he wanted to say something, but after seeing the Big Joe and Zhang Ning, he didn''t say it.


    Then Lin Yue talked to Qin Shuo about how the territory developed in other times.


    In fact, Qin Shuo also gave a lot of suggestions, but the best one is to develop jointly with shuobai city.


    This is a thing that Lin yueba couldn''t wait for, so he immediately jumped up with joy.


    After all, I don''t know how many people want to cooperate with Shuo Baicheng, but now Qin Shuo has taken the initiative to put forward this matter, which makes Lin more and more happy.

 Chapter 731

    At this time, Lin muxue also came out with his own medicated food, with a smile on his face, but I don''t know why he is so reluctant.


    "It smells good. I guess it tastes better."


    Qin Shuo said.


    "Are you talking about this medicated diet or people?"


    Big Qiao also said without being angry. After that, Qin Shuo on one side also rolled his eyes,


    "I said that you are talking nonsense every day. Don''t think about it blindly. It''s just nothing."


    Qin Shuo said, but this sentence is also true.


    After all, now he actually has two wives, which is enough. In fact, his life has always been avoiding the forest, but he didn''t expect that the fate between the two people was still so deep.


    There is no way out. Qin Shuo is helpless.


    "Girl, don''t talk nonsense. My husband and I are just friends."


    After seeing this kind of situation, Lin muxue also smile a bit, then is to retreat a step, open mouth to say.


    "Girl, I didn''t say anything about you. You don''t know that my husband is a flower radish."


    Said Big Joe angrily, but he didn''t lose his temper.


    Anyway, no matter what, the mistake is on Qin Shuo''s body, and it''s finished in other times.


    "In fact, Mr. Qin has always been very nice. Miss, it''s a misunderstanding to say so. After all, Mr. Qin likes everyone very openly, and he doesn''t make any trouble."


    Lin muxue said, but also for Qin Shuo to defend a sentence.


    "That''s true, but I still feel that he is a big radish. You should be careful, girl."


    Big Qiao opens a mouth to say, and then is to see Qin Shuo.


    "Well, now, you can eat this medicated food first. Don''t talk about the rest. Then let''s go back."


    Qin Shuo said helplessly.


    "Let''s play another day. Anyway, it''s still early. I told us to take us out for two days. Now we have a place to live. Why don''t you agree?"


    Zhang Ning was also complaining.


    Qin Shuo at this time can only be repeatedly nodded, after all, the situation is like this, Zhang Ning has opened his mouth, he is also impossible not to refuse.


    After all, Qin Shuo has always been a pet wife maniac, almost is the kind of pet his wife to heaven.


    In this era, in fact, such people can be regarded as a kind of comparison. After all, the situation is not quite the same now.


    Qin Shuo also finished his own business. Several people stayed here for one night, and then the next day, he was ready to go.


    Last night, in fact, the three of them lived in the same room.


    "She didn''t talk in her sleep last night, did she?"


    Qin Shuo saw his two wives, but also subconsciously asked.


    After this sentence was opened, all the people widened their eyes.


    "I said," how do you know she likes to talk in her sleep? Do you also say you have nothing to do with muxue? Be quick and honest. I believe you yesterday. "


    "Yes, in fact, muxue talked in his sleep last night, but how do you know that? Did you eavesdrop last night? That''s not right. Our houses are so far apart that we can''t hear them directly


    "Idol, do you really have anything to do with my cousin? I don''t know about this. Can you be the heartbreaker? If you like my cousin, marry her back. "


    All of them are talking about it in succession, and only Lin muxue is left standing in place, and there is Qin Shuo who doesn''t know how to answer.


    After all, Lin muxue was also his wife in his previous life, so she must have known what she used to do, but I didn''t expect that she could say it smoothly.


    Now facing these people''s questions, after Qin Shuo took a look at Lin muxue, he really didn''t know how to explain it. Even if he did, others would not necessarily believe it.


    I have no way to explain it. I know her in my previous life? I believe it.


    "You don''t have to say it. I guess you asked me casually. I really don''t have anything to do with me. Otherwise, according to the childe''s character, it should not be concealed."


    At this time, Lin muxue also stood up and explained a little.


    At this time, people believed it. After all, just like what Lin muxue said, Qin Shuo didn''t cheat at all.


    Even if they like it, in fact, his two wives will not be against it. After all, there are already two people, and it is no big deal to have another one.According to Qin Shuo''s current status and status, in fact, this is nothing at all, so naturally, people can''t think much.


    "In any case, you have to think about these problems clearly. I just talked about them casually."


    Qin Shuo said.


    In fact, people at this time also believe Lin muxue''s words, so there is no more entanglement.


    "I have said before, let Mu snow accompany us, this time I also want to take her back together."


    Said Big Joe suddenly.


    "That''s not quite right."


    Qin Shuo''s cheek twitched twice and said.


    "I don''t think it''s appropriate. After all, there are still people in charge of the village now, and my ability is not enough."


    Lin Yue on one side also said.


    "With my husband-in-law, then you, this small village, will definitely send someone to come over. Now I feel that I can chat with Mu Xue. This time, I just go back to chat and be a companion. There is nothing. After that, I will find two generals and counselors to come here to ensure your rapid development."


    Said Big Joe with a cheerful voice.


    After hearing this, Lin Yue did not object, after all, he still believed them.


    Now his own village is nothing to be coveted by them. Even if he is his cousin, you can see that he is very fond of Qin Shuo.


    Before that time, she often said this benefactor in front of him. At that time, she knew that he liked others, but did not think it was Qin Shuo.


    Qin Shuo now wants to oppose, but there is no way. After all, both of them have their own flesh and bones in their stomachs. Can they be angry.


    I can only be obedient to them now, otherwise there is no other way.


    Then several people went back directly. At this time, Qin Shuo was also puzzled.

 Chapter 732

    In the past, Big Joe was warning himself not to take a woman back, but this time is good. She took the initiative to take the woman back, which is really funny.


    But Qin Shuo doesn''t mind. After all, he has already known the past life, so he said that he didn''t hate Lin muxue any more. Sometimes he would miss the past when he was old.


    After all, this matter is also left in his mind too deep, so it is impossible to forget it very easily.


    This time, after Qin Shuo returned to his city, he had to prepare a second copy. This time, according to Qin Shuo''s power, 10000 people could be brought in.


    This second copy is actually the battle of cuangxia, which is also a copy Qin Shuo is looking forward to. After all, there are many celebrities in it.


    In fact, many people know more about the battle of cuangxia, but Qin Shuo also went back to search a little bit.


    It is said that Peng Yue sent troops to block Xiang Yu''s food supply channel after Xiang Yu became king, and then he was blocked by Xiang Yu''s army.


    Zhong Liheng was besieged by the Han Army, and the Han army was also afraid of Xiang Yu, so it was after Xiang Yu''s return that he immediately started his own escape.


    Later, the two sides also conducted a gap negotiation, and finally divided the Chu River Han boundary, and then both sides were ready to withdraw their troops.


    But at this time, Zhang Liang and Chen Ping wanted to suggest tearing up the gap and making peace, and then attacked and attacked the Chu army when they were tired. Liu Bang also adopted the powerful suggestions of the two men.


    In fact, Liu Bang himself is not too clever, but he is very obedient to the opinions of smart people. Now that he has such an idea, he must do it.


    So Liu Bang and others led Han Xin and Peng Yue south to attack the Chu army at that time.


    Han Xin and Peng Yue did not attack the Chu army together for some reasons. Therefore, Liu Bang was defeated by Xiang Yu in Guling.


    At this time, Liu Bang led the army to retreat to Chenxia, and then the walls were clear. In this way, the Chu army once again surrounded Liu Bang.


    Liu Bang had already said the biggest advantage of Liu Bang before, so this time Liu Bang, after taking Zhang Liang''s advice, granted Han Xin, king of Qi, a large area of territory from east Chen to the sea, and from Gucheng to Pengyue to the north of Suiyang.


    In this way, in fact, the two men finally began to be moved, so they moved southward together. In addition, Liu Jia took yingbu and the fifth Route Army together to encircle Xiang Yu.


    In fact, this is a campaign Qin Shuo likes very much, but his favorite is actually a tragic hero like Xiang Yu.


    Maybe he is not a hero. Because of his hatred, he killed countless Qin people, but in a sense, this is a hero of personal heroism.


    For their own relatives and friends, for their own country, so to do such things, can not be said to be right, absolutely wrong, but also understandable.


    Therefore, Qin Shuo actually wants to join Xiang Yu this time. Although he knows that the probability of winning is very low,


    but Qin Shuo has his own purpose, so he is so prepared, but other people just don''t know. It is estimated that most of Qin Shuo will go to the other side.


    After all, in fact, most of them want to turn to the winners now. Before that, because of the battle for deer, many people are aiming their eyes at the winning side.


    Soon after Qin Shuo came back, he had received a message from Shen He: "which side are you going to join this time? I feel like it''s OK on both sides, but I want to ask your opinion. "


    "In fact, I''m more inclined to Xiang Yu''s side, but don''t ask me why. It''s my body that craves Yu Ji."


    Qin Shuo said.


    "Come on, you can''t get up early without profit. I don''t think you are so interested in that Diao Chan. I think I don''t know you. Is there any hearsay that can be disclosed a little bit?"


    The opposite dragon Teng obviously has some disbelief, so he asked.


    "There''s no hearsay, but I told you. If you don''t believe it now, I can''t help it."


    Qin Shuo said.


    "Well, this time, I''ll take refuge in Xiang Yu''s side."


    Long Teng thought about it for a moment and then said.


    Anyway, in gambling, as long as it is brainless, Qin Shuo will definitely have no problem. This is an experience he has accumulated over the past few years.


    "If you want to die, it''s OK. I can take refuge in Xiang Yu''s side because I have enough strength, but you are different. So you should go to Liu Bang''s side honestly. It is estimated that according to your strength, you can get the big head of that side."Qin Shuo also advised a sentence, which is true.


    "In fact, this time I also want to see if I can find one of Han Xin, Chen Ping, Zhang Liang and so on. If it can be done, then I will really make a lot of money."


    At this time, Long Teng also said triumphantly.


    "I said you don''t want to dream now. Those opposite are loyal to each other. If you can get one, then I will give you my head on the spot."


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth and said that there was no mistake in this sentence.


    However, as long as this campaign is completed, these super historical military generals and advisers can be summoned. According to Qin Shuo''s strength, it should be similar.


    After all, this is also a system for the restrictions on players, if it is really in advance to call out some abnormal characters, then there are really some abnormal.


    if it is as like as two peas in the battlefield, or a similar person, then it is completely different.


    So the system is sure to avoid this kind of thing, so Qin Shuo has never called out a super historical military general of the Han Dynasty before. After all, that is too abnormal.


    In fact, the repair ability of the system is not what ordinary people can imagine, otherwise it will not be a system.

 Chapter 733

    Now the two are also in the end, Qin Shuo is also back in their work, but this time Chen Yan is to find him.


    This time, she asked the same questions as long Teng. Qin Shuo also directly answered Longteng''s words.


    Chen Yan also believed Qin Shuo''s words, so she was ready to join Liu Bang''s banner.


    But in fact, Liu Bang''s behavior has always been very despised by people, a sinister villain, but also a brilliant emperor, ended the dispute.


    Qin Shuo also has some admirers of Liu Bang. After all, if there is no Liu Bang, maybe the situation of the whole world will be different.


    In fact, the birth of centralization was carried forward in Qin Shuo''s hands. It was because of him that there would have been a history of civilization for the next two thousand years. Otherwise, there would have been no such thing.


    Now knowing these things, Qin Shuo is preparing his own soldiers.


    According to his merit bonus in the last copy, this time he also has a great power, and the number of soldiers has been increased to 10000.


    The number of others who basically lead troops is only a few thousand, which can be called some, but it is absolutely impossible to be called many.


    This is a very important issue. Qin Shuo also attached great importance to it.


    This time, Qin Shuo is not only to continue to start his own campaign, he also did not rest for a long time, now it is to do so.


    In fact, I feel that I have a lot of energy. After all, I have been practicing that skill for a long time, and now I am about to break through.


    But let Qin Shuo have some want to cry out that is, now his two wives are pregnant, this exuberant firepower is also unable to vent.


    Although there are so many beauties around, Qin Shuo has always been holding the heart of a gentleman, so there is no such thing.


    Otherwise, things can be solved better.


    Now the time is about to arrive at night, so Qin Shuo this time has also come to his room, and then is ready to turn off the lights to sleep.


    When he took off his clothes, he was directly lying on the bed, but at this time, he suddenly felt as if he was pressing on something soft.


    Think of here, Qin Shuo is also a look back, but in front of everything, is to let him shed nosebleed.


    "I said, I said, why are you here?"


    Qin Shuo looked at the Lin muxue in front of him and said.


    "Why are you here? Isn''t this my room?"


    Lin muxue also opened his eyes and said.


    "Who said this is your room, this is mine."


    Qin Shuo said when he was busy with the mouth of Qin Shuo, and then he was wrapped in the snow.


    "What are you doing? Yes, it''s the two of them who said that this room is empty, and you won''t come back tonight, so they also let me live here


    Lin muxue seems to want to understand this time, so he said.


    "You, you."


    Qin Shuo looks at the Lin muxue in front of him. He doesn''t know what to say for a moment.


    I don''t know if the two in my family are out of mind. Others are competing for favor in the harem. When they come to their own place, they send their enemies to their own places.


    "Well, in fact, I also want to ask you why you have been hiding from me before."


    Now the atmosphere also has some embarrassment, so Lin muxue also opened his mouth to ask.


    "It''s nothing. In fact, you don''t understand it."


    Qin Shuo is also calm down, to the side of the chair, said.


    "How can I understand without you saying that? Say it


    Lin muxue said.


    "Because a lot of things you don''t know, but later I also know that it was a misunderstanding, but I don''t know how to explain to you."


    Qin Shuo said.


    "When you first saw me, there was something wrong in your eyes. Is there any hatred between our parents?"


    After Lin muxue thought for a moment, he asked.


    "I said that you usually read less romantic novels. I have already said that before."


    Qin Shuo said helplessly.


    "Before? We didn''t know each other before. How do you know that I like reading romance novels, and those who said I like sleeping and talking in my sleep before, do you know me in reality


    After Lin muxue thought for a moment, he said."No, I don''t know how to explain it to you."


    Qin Shuo is also a bit confused now, so he said.


    "Anyway, I just want to ask you a question. Do you like me?"


    Lin muxue looks at Qin Shuo and asks.


    "Yes."


    Qin Shuo replied very simply, in fact, there is no need to hide, and there is no need to hide, so he also answered very simply.


    "Marry me then."


    Lin muxue said.


    "Why? Is this too hasty? "


    Qin Shuo had some doubts and asked.


    "You saved me three times. In addition, don''t think I don''t know. Those things in the village should have been sent by your staff. There are signs of shuobai city on them."


    Lin muxue said.


    "That." Qin Shuo or ready to hesitate, but a group of white flowers is immediately toward Qin Shuo.


    Qin Shuo also did not dodge, in this case, it is estimated that only a fool would want to dodge, Qin Shuo is obviously not such a fool.


    In fact, Qin Shuo looks at Lin muxue who is sleeping beside him. At this time, he seems to think of the past life, but he doesn''t know whether this life will be different from the previous one.


    Anyway, in fact, Qin Shuo''s idea is very simple, that is to find Lin muxue''s younger brother and kill him.


    It''s not a big problem to kill him in the game. As long as he is killed several times, then there will be no problem. At that time, it is estimated that the Resurrection time will be only once in seven or eight years. Qin Shuo is at ease.


    His brother-in-law or honest to stay a little better, in the game live brother-in-law is not a brother-in-law, dead brother-in-law, is really a good brother-in-law, this is an idea of Qin Shuo.

 Chapter 734

    Looking at Lin muxue with a slight blush on his face, Qin Shuo has mixed feelings in his heart now, but things have been like this, so let it be.


    Think about it, their two wives are still very good, unexpectedly deliberately contributed to such a thing.


    In fact, Qin Shuo is the kind of person who can be a double person all his life, but he doesn''t want to let others down.


    Now according to the ancient concept, in fact, there is nothing wrong, but according to the present concept, there are some mistakes.


    Anyway, I still don''t mind. It''s obvious that Lin muxue doesn''t mind now, so Qin Shuo is a little relieved.


    But in fact, I met a lot of girls, but I can''t marry them all back.


    She has been with her all day. Now Lingzhi is sober. Her mind is like a teenage girl. So she is just in love. Looking at Qin Shuo''s eyes, who can''t understand.


    In addition, she met her own Chen Yan at the beginning. Although she was the first to meet her, she seemed to have been failing her all the time. From many details, it can be seen that Chen Yan is not so simple about her mind.


    There is Diao Chan. In fact, she is also a wonderful flower. From childhood to adulthood, she has not seen many men, but the man who can make her like her may be Qin Shuo.


    There was Liu Wan''er before. When Emperor Hanling was alive, he wanted to marry Qin Shuo. But up to now, the communication between them is not much.


    If so many girls had been placed in the arms of others, it would have been out of control, but Qin Shuo didn''t seem to have too many ideas.


    There may be some ideas, but there is no reason to do it. After all, Qin Shuo is also a gentleman. Of course, it is not in the traditional sense.


    Now Qin Shuo is also directly dressed to get up, this time went to the living room, is to see his two ladies, there with malicious smile.


    "Look at what you''ve done. What do you think?"


    Qin Shuo opens his mouth to say, white their one eye.


    "We are not all for your own good. If you have the ability, you can tell me. If you don''t like him, we will drive it away immediately. I promise she can''t say anything."


    With an ambiguous smile on his face, big Qiao said that he was clearly helping Qin Shuo do a good thing, but he complained about himself.


    "Well, well, I won''t tell you. Anyway, you should pay more attention to me. For a gentleman like me, don''t take me to evil ways."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and said that what he finally gave back to Qin Shuo was just two of their white eyes.


    If Qin Shuo is a gentleman, then there are at least half of the people in this world.


    "Don''t get cheap, but also sell good, mouth said do not want, but the body is really honest ah."


    One side Zhang Ning covered his mouth and laughed for a while, then said.


    "I''m a gentleman myself, but it''s just that you''ve misled me. I said you two don''t think you''re pregnant now, and I can''t deal with you two. After you''ve given birth to the baby, you''ll have a good look."


    Qin Shuo said, as if to threaten them.


    "We''d like to see how good you are, but can you? No, you can''t


    Big Joe sneered and said.


    "Woman, don''t play with fire here. I think you''re joking about your life. If I can''t help it when I''m not careful, you''ll both be finished."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and said, but at this moment, he heard the sound of feet coming from his back.


    Qin Shuo turned around and found that Lin muxue was right behind him, with some blush on his face. After seeing two, he felt a little embarrassed.


    "Now you are my sister. I thought I was the youngest, but I didn''t think that Lang Jun was really capable. Now we''ve got a smaller one. "


    Big Qiao also opened his mouth at this time, but the tone is also dissatisfied with Qin Shuo, and Qin Shuo at this time can only laugh at them.


    "Hello, two sisters."


    Lin muxue this time is also slightly a bow, and then to two open mouth said.


    "In the future, if Qin Shuo bullies you, you can tell the two of us that the three of us will deal with him well."


    Big Qiao also opens a mouth to say, and then challenge the same look Qin Shuo.


    "Now I have something to wait and see, to see what tricks you two can play. If you really want to die, then I can satisfy you."Qin Shuo is also unconvinced at this time, but in the language is obviously able to feel some lack of breath.


    At this time, a large group of girls came into the hall outside. After seeing several people in the hall, there was a trace of doubt on their faces.


    And then saw Lin muxue such a shy appearance, they also understand how this is going on.


    After seeing such a look, in fact, people have different ideas in their hearts. Some people have a trace of sadness on their faces, while others have some envy.


    Qin Shuo left immediately after seeing this situation. After all, he also understood the power of women as animals. So many women gathered together must be full of gossip. It''s better to leave early.


    Just now I still have a lot of things to do there. Now the Fourth Army is almost built. Because it has a complete equipment reserve, it is very easy to establish the Fourth Army.


    In addition, there has been a great breakthrough in training, and it has become a system. If the veterans are trained, the recruits will be faster, so that they can integrate into the war environment more quickly.


    In the past, some soldiers once said that veterans are actually the soul of an army. They will tell the recruits all their experiences and what they have experienced.


    In this way, the recruits will have more experience in fighting on the battlefield, and they will not feel panic and fear when they go to the battlefield.

 Chapter 735

    In fact, Qin Shuo wants to visit the disabled soldiers who have retired. This is what he should do. However, before visiting them, Qin Shuo did not inform them.


    Qin Shuo had the soldiers who were disabled or suffered some internal injuries. Qin Shuo had them arranged properly.


    So this time, Qin Shuo also wants to see their situation. If the situation is good, there is no need to deal with it. If the situation is very bad, Qin Shuo is trying to find a way.


    In fact, these people have also made great contributions to the development of the whole territory. Qin Shuo is certainly not the kind of person who kills the chicken and lays the eggs, or the cunning rabbit dies to cook. As long as he has made contributions to the territory, he will certainly remember it.


    It is because of such a reason, so he must go to have a look. We still put down some of those children''s private affairs a little, if we don''t put it down, it''s no use.


    Now that Qin Shuo has already given the other two names, Qin Shuo must have given her a place. Therefore, after entering the copy this time, Qin Shuo is ready to get married in the game.


    Now Lin muxue actually lives in the third world. Qin Shuo vaguely remembers that he met her at this time, and according to the current situation, her mother is still alive.


    So I can help her a little in this respect, which is also a kind of compensation for him, but it is not in a hurry. I will come back after visiting the veterans first.


    In fact, most of these veterans have been placed in the right positions. Some of them stay in the army to train the new soldiers, while others are appointed to be general yamen soldiers, or bad people to arrest thieves.


    These things for them are also some simple things, even if some have broken a hand or something, but it is absolutely more than enough to deal with ordinary people.


    On the whole, almost all people''s lives are very good, and Qin Shuo is also grateful. For ordinary soldiers, how can such a good thing happen?


    After the body is incomplete, if it is placed in other territory, it may have been a waste man for a long time.


    We should know that in this era, most of the soldiers who died on the battlefield were basically thrown on the battlefield, or killed directly.


    But Qin Shuo here because of the complete medical facilities, so that is to be able to bring them back, they are also grateful for these things.


    When Qin Shuo returned to his county government office, Lin muxue suddenly ran over in a hurry, with a kind of panic on his face.


    "What''s the matter? Is something going on? "


    Qin Shuo is also a little nervous at this time, so he quickly opened his mouth and asked.


    "There''s nothing too big. It''s just that my mother''s condition in reality is getting worse. I''m going to quit the game now. But before I quit the game, I want to borrow some money from you first, OK?"


    Lin muxue also opened his mouth at this time. In fact, when he said this sentence, he still had some worries.


    "Your home should be in the third world. I''ll go and have a look later. You are waiting for me at home."


    Qin Shuo heard this sentence is also very nervous, so he said.


    After saying that, it is the direct next line. At this time, we have to give the evening snow. We still want to call Zhou qinshuo, but Qin Shuo has disappeared in front of him.


    "I didn''t say where my home was? Do you know where my house is? "


    At this time, Lin muxue also opened his mouth to the air, but for this point, he had some guesses. After all, according to Qin Shuo''s temper, he should not be so anxious.


    He must first listen to his home address. If he doesn''t listen, then there is only one thing, that is, he knows where his home lives.


    Although there are still some doubts in Lin muxue''s heart, he also directly withdrew from his game, and then is waiting in his own home.


    In fact, in the past, if his mother was so sick, he would not be able to support for long. But now I also have some small power, so I have some savings in money.


    Relying on these savings, he was able to support his mother''s illness to the present, did not expect that now is really have some use.


    Lin muxue just under the game has not more than ten minutes, then heard a sharp roar outside, followed by a spaceship is stopped to her head.


    then came down as like as two peas in a short sleeved and handsome man, and she looked the same as Qin Shuo in the game, so it was not necessary to say that it was Qin Shuo, but her hair was slightly shorter. It seemed to be more refined.But in the game, long hair shawl also has a kind of other flavor, anyway, two kinds of Qin Shuo, Lin muxue are also very like.


    "Now let''s go quickly. Which hospital is your mother in?"


    Qin Shuo said.


    "It''s not far now. You can feel it in a few minutes next door. You don''t need to use spaceship. Let''s go now."


    After Lin muxue finished, she naturally took Qin Shuo''s hand. Although it was only in the game that determined the relationship between the lovers, she still felt very natural in reality. It seemed that two people had known each other for many years.


    If you let Qin Shuo know that he has such an idea, it is estimated that he will sigh a little. It is true that he has known each other for a long time, and it has been more than ten years.


    In fact, Lin muxue''s house is next door to the underground city where he used to live. In the past, he was also in love with her family, so naturally he knew the address of her home.


    "Don''t worry now. Your mother will definitely be lucky. Don''t worry."


    Qin Shuo comforted Lin muxue at this time and said.


    "In fact, I hope so, but I don''t know why my heart is always beating."


    Lin muxue also nodded at this time, and then took a look at Qin Shuo.


    Soon they felt that they were in the hospital, and her mother was in the emergency room at this time. It''s where the doctors inside are rescuing.

 Chapter 736

    "Have you brought your money now? In fact, there is a better treatment, but now it needs a lot of money. I don''t know if you have it, so it''s just a simple rescue. "


    A middle-aged doctor was also holding a medical record book, and asked about it with a kind of indifferent attitude on his face, which made Qin Shuo angry and punched the doctor in the face directly.


    "I said whether you people are doctors or not. Now that the patient is sick, you don''t know how to treat it directly according to the best treatment, and are still waiting for money?"


    Qin Shuo is also very angry at this time, directly roared open his mouth to say.


    "What''s the matter with you, young man? Now your mother is in it. If you do this again, do you believe that we will not save now? "


    That middle-aged male doctor covered his face, his face seemed to have some unbelievable, after all, in the past, the chance of this kind of thing was very small.


    "Forget it. Now my aunt is in it. Let''s wait until the matter is over."


    A young man also directly opened a Qin Shuo, Qin Shuo also took a look at this young man, just as Qin Shuo knew Lin Yue.


    I''d rather not be a fool. After seeing this situation, I have already known that Qin Shuo may have been with Lin muxue.


    He had already guessed this before, but he didn''t think about it. This is just a day''s time, and it is already a success?


    "Now take my card to swipe, you''d better make it faster. If it''s slower, I''ll definitely let you have no way to wait. If your medical means are not enough, then you have to stabilize his condition for the time being. I''ll take him to the first time for treatment later."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and said that there was still some urgency in his mouth.


    When I heard this, the doctor was still sneering. A small third world person said that he could go to the first time. After all, the first world was not money, and the point was to have power.


    But after he saw another card in Qin Shuo''s hand, he already knew that he had thought too much. This person is really a person of the first world.


    Because the card in his hand is the first world pass, as long as he holds this card, he can lead to the first world. And there are at least 10 billion dollars in it.


    When this kind of thing is generally speaking, no one can fake it. Even if it is to give others 10000 courage, it is not dare. As long as it is grasped, it is definitely a capital crime.


    After thinking about this, in fact, the anger in the middle-aged doctor''s heart has completely disappeared. After all, he knows that the man in front of him is not something he can afford to provoke. In a slightly more popular word, the two people are not people in the same world at all.


    If Qin Shuo wants to kill him, it should be a matter of minutes. After all, his identity is there. From her arrogant and domineering manner just now, we know that he is not a person to be provoked.


    So the middle-aged doctor immediately went back to the operating room, and by the way, he directly transported a machine that seemed to be full of science and technology outside.


    Qin Shuo and they are waiting outside. They don''t know why they always feel a kind of panic in their hearts. Maybe this is the feeling of empathy.


    Looking at one side of the Lin muxue, Qin Shuo has some heartache in his heart, so he hugged her directly and comforted her constantly.


    Life and death, wealth in the sky, finally, the operating room outside the light or slowly turned off, which represents the failure of rescue ah.


    "Well, it''s not true."


    Lin muxue looked at the doctor in front of him. There was a trace of disbelief in his eyes. He shook the doctor''s body desperately and said.


    "Miss, I''m really sorry. Although we don''t want this to happen, there are some things. It''s really not what we can expect. We''ve done our best. "


    The doctor sighed and shook his head.


    "Get out of the way, I''ll go in."


    Looking at Lin muxue''s appearance, Qin Shuo felt as if he had been pinched in the heart. After pushing aside the doctor in front of him, he opened his mouth and said,


    "well, sir, now the patient has no physiological reaction."


    A doctor ran up and stopped Qin Shuo.


    But then he was hit by a huge force. If you can see from another angle, you can see that Qin Shuo has already flown out when his body doesn''t touch him.


    Qin Shuo in the door, then luck closed the door of the rescue room.


    Looking at the corpse above the hospital bed, Qin Shuo took a deep breath, and an invisible air current was running in Qin Shuo''s body.


    That stream of air was not aimless, but under the command of Qin Shuo, it gradually penetrated into the body of the corpse.Originally still not completely cool through the corpse, now is also beginning to slowly become hot, and Qin Shuo that air flow, is gradually deep into the heart of that corpse.


    Perhaps this is the time to really arrive at an important moment, the heart has stopped beating, but actually under the impetus of that stream of air, it is also slowly moving up.


    Aware of this heartbeat, Qin Shuo is more efforts to inject his own internal force into her body, and finally Lin muxue''s mother''s face finally appears some popularity.


    And now is able to feel the pulse of the meridians, Qin Shuo this time to really put down his heart, finally is to live up to expectations.


    If Lin muxue''s mother really died, it is estimated that Qin Shuo would regret all his life.


    what he didn''t do in his previous life, he had to do it all in this life. If he didn''t protect people in his previous life, he would certainly not let people die in this life.


    Qin Shuo slowly stood up, although now the strength is also greatly enhanced, but will this feign dead person to save life, in fact, also quite expends his physical strength.


    He has just opened the door of the emergency room, Lin muxue is directly rushed up, crying.


    "All right, all right, don''t cry. Your mother has nothing to do."


    Qin Shuo said.


    But Lin muxue is still there crying and howling. It seems that he doesn''t believe this sentence at all. After all, doctors say that he is dead, so Qin Shuo can''t have a way.

 Chapter 737

    "What I said is already good. Why don''t you believe it? If you don''t believe it, you can go in and have a look at it now."


    Qin Shuo said.


    This speech a, have not got Lin muxue to go in, those doctor pour is a face of doubt rushed in.


    "Breathing has returned to normal, and the heartbeat has returned to normal. Now connect the nutrition tube quickly."


    "It''s really strange. It was like the heartbeat was not at all before, but now why it suddenly returned to normal, which is really in the evil?"


    "I feel I have some doubts about life. Is that young man a famous doctor? But it should not be, so young. "


    "If it''s a famous doctor, we can invite him now."


    "I said, Dean, you don''t have to think about it. That person is from the first world. In a card thrown out, there are tens of billions of deposits, which we can''t afford."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing what the doctors said, Lin muxue''s expression changed from disbelief to surprise and joy.


    Rushed to the emergency room, if really found that their mother''s health is now much better, just from the surface, it is the same.


    "Do you know how to cure?"


    Lin muxue asked in surprise.


    "It can be regarded as some, but it''s nothing. It''s ok now."


    Qin Shuo laughed and said.


    "Well, thank you very much."


    Lin muxue said.


    "Nothing to thank you for. We are husband and wife after all."


    Qin Shuo waved his hand and said.


    "But that''s only in the game, and in the game, you haven''t married me yet?"


    Lin muxue mumbled and said.


    "Next time, when I finish this time, I will marry you. As for the reality, when I am stable, I will give you a grand wedding."


    Qin Shuo smiles for a while, then caresses Lin muxue''s hair, opens mouth to say.


    "It''s better to be like this, hehe."


    Lin muxue giggled and said.


    She did not expect that happiness came so suddenly. Qin Shuo seemed to be sent by God to help her.


    "You should take care of your mother outside. I''m back in the game now. There''s still a day when the copy will be opened."


    Qin Shuo said.


    "Go ahead and go. When my mother is better, I will come to you."


    Lin muxue is also heavily nodded and said.


    "By the way, by the way, don''t leave. I have one thing I want to ask you. Why did you two get together after he left with you just one day? What the hell is going on here? "


    Lin Yue on one side also had some doubts, so he asked.


    "Sometimes it''s just fate. You may not believe it. Anyway, just don''t ask so many questions. Next time, I''ll bring you more troops. Then you can seriously develop your territory."


    Qin Shuo turned his eyes toward Lin Yue and said.


    "Well, I''m sorry. It''s just that if you insist on it, if I refuse now, it''s not so good. Then I''ll promise, alas! How difficult I am


    Lin Yue''s expression at this time has also changed suddenly. He immediately nodded and said, and then asked Qin Shuo to be busy with his own affairs.


    Now there are many things about Qin Shuo, and now he still spends these efforts.


    This time, Qin Shuo and they have also developed a new weapon, and now they are all ready for the whole army.


    After all, they also have so many craftsmen, so the development of weapons is very fast. Now they have invented the technology of pouring steel, which can be regarded as the ceiling of the whole technology tree.


    In fact, the technology of pouring steel was only available at the time of entering the site. However, due to the large number of craftsmen, it has been invented after the development of these craftsmen.


    In fact, pouring method is a kind of decarburization of cast iron and stir frying of pig iron. It is a new steel making process, which is completely different from the previous steel making process.


    First, the raw iron is melted, and then the precocious iron is poured to make carbon penetrate into the cooked iron. Then, the carbon content of the cooked iron can be increased. Then, the pig urine or fat is used to quench it into steel.


    In fact, the urine of those livestock also contains a lot of salt, so the quenching time will be greatly reduced, which will also enhance the strength of the steel.And because it cools very slowly when it is quenched with animal fat. So the steel is very flexible. After these two kinds of quenching technology, the product is also very tough and soft. It is more suitable for making weapons.


    The technology of Su Tie Dao has not been invented in other places, so Qin Shuo is also a pioneer. In fact, they have invented this technology before.


    But at that time, it was not able to be widely used, until now it can be widely used. So now we have cast tens of thousands of this kind of Su Tie Dao. These are enough for Qin Shuo''s army.


    Almost all the equipment of the main Legion such as the first and second Corps can be replaced with this kind of permanent iron saber, which has a great effect.


    In fact, this is equivalent to raising the strength of the two legions by several percent. After all, in this era, if we don''t invent something that surpasses the times, basically, the difference in the value of force is not great, but now this thing can really be called beyond the era.


    Therefore, Qin Shuo immediately ordered all the first and second legions to be equipped, but they did not make much breakthrough in armor.


    Under the guidance of Qin Shuo, they are also studying mingguangjia now, but it is estimated that it will take some time for them to really research out. After all, it is not something that can be researched simply.


    If Mingguang armor can also be studied, it will greatly increase the combat effectiveness of these soldiers. After all, it is a thing beyond the times.


    These soldiers can be called very strong in terms of physical fitness. Even if they are covered with iron armor, they are light if they have nothing. In this way, the requirements for the weight of weapons and equipment will be greatly reduced, in other words, the requirements for strength will be greatly increased.


    In contrast, Mingguang armor is the most suitable one for them.

 Chapter 738

    "System Tip: one day later, the system will open the second era copy, the battle of cuangxia. Please get ready and choose the camp you want to join."


    "The current camp is divided into Liu Bang camp and Xiang Yu camp. If you join the side with fewer players, you will gain the bonus of experience and points, and increase certain combat effectiveness. Please choose carefully."


    The system prompt is also in Qin Shuo just entered the game soon after it is sounded.


    Each copy can be called a player''s Carnival, after all, most players can get their own benefits in the copy, and they also have a part of the dominant power in the copy.


    Unlike in the present three Kingdoms era, their strength is not strong, so they have no too much dominant power in all matters, unless it develops into a powerful force like Qin Shuo.


    Qin Shuo chose himself directly this time. The camp I joined is Xiang Yu''s camp.


    Before joining Xiang Yu''s camp, Qin Shuo actually read some historical materials many times, so he was quite familiar with this campaign.


    In fact, the biggest difference between this copy and the last copy is that there is no real historical data in the previous copy of the battle for deer. Most of them are inclined to myths and legends, so they are quite different.


    But this battle also has specific historical records, and it can be inferred that they used some tactics and their respective numbers, which is also very important for Qin Shuo.


    Qin Shuo and they prepared a lot of time, after all, this time there are a lot of things.


    But up to now, in fact, Qin Shuo''s news has not been disclosed, so they still think that Qin Shuo will still choose Liu Bang.


    If Qin Shuo made a choice, then most people would follow suit. After all, some of Qin Shuo''s previous situations were too mysterious, which showed that they could not predict.


    Most of the choices he made are correct, which means that he has become a symbol of a player.


    So now he has been sought after by many players, but if this kind of pursuit is put in the past, Qin Shuo may be a little worried, but now he is not worried at all.


    After all, it will be the world of players, so it is a better thing to have a good relationship with these players now.


    But in this copy, Qin Shuo still hopes that few people will join Xiang Yu. Maybe not many people will join Xiang Yu''s side.


    After all, Xiang Yu is also doomed to failure, if this time also completely failed, then these players may not get anything.


    All of the 10000 soldiers selected by Qin Shuo this time represent the top combat effectiveness of their army, including 8000 cavalry, 1000 archers and 1000 Qin Shuo''s summoned arms.


    If all of these are added up, it will be a big force. Most of the other players only have more than one thousand or two or three thousand Book screens with ice, and most of them will not exceed 3000. Some of them even only bring hundreds of people.


    This time, the number of players and lords who participated in the competition was 300, all of them were the top combat effectiveness in the national uniform. In addition, it was a force that could not be underestimated.


    Now, although Qin Shuo and the strength gap between these players is also growing, but still can not underestimate them, after all, their comprehensive strength is also rising.


    As long as they enter these three hundred people, there is basically no mediocrity. After all, the Lord player is one in a million, and the three hundred players are also one in a million.


    Qin Shuo''s military generals are also very luxurious this time. Ma Yuan, Xue Rengui, di Qing, Zhao Zilong, Chen Qingzhi, Cheng Yaojin and Mu Guiying are all taken by Qin Shuo.


    Their strength should be regarded as the top. Although they are not the ceiling of the whole era, they are also stronger than most of the generals.


    The next day, they arrived at qinshuo very soon. They also led their soldiers to set out for the copy.


    is not as like as two peas, but rather directly elected by the system. So this time they are also chosen by the system, which is exactly the same as the last battle.


    After discussing with Zhang Liang, Liu Bang, who was originally strong and clear-cut, was already united with Han Xin, the king of Qi, and Peng Yue. They all went south together.


    Now Xiang Yu is still in Guling, but he also feels that he is besieged on all sides, so he is ready to retreat to Pengcheng. After all, Pengcheng is a better place to defend than Guling.


    But he immediately got a news, now Pengcheng has been used to accumulating Yin Gong, those ministers and generals are also completely captured.For example, if you are in a helpless situation, you have to prepare to withdraw troops and go south to find Zhou Yin, the grand Sima of the state of Chu, who is commanding the military and political power of the south in Shucheng.


    In his plan, he was prepared to rely on the natural danger of Huaihe River and the quantity of Chaohu Lake. He would continue to revolve with the Han Army, and then find an opportunity to fight back as much as possible.


    But maybe God wants it to perish. At this time, he also got a news that made her almost despair. Now the king yingbu of Huainan has already entered Jiujiang area with generals and soldiers.


    In Jiujiang area, there was also the grand Sima Zhou Yin of Chu state. At this time, they were attacked everywhere, so they finally chose to surrender.


    Then he and the king of Huainan did not join forces to attack Chengfu. In this way, the situation was already very bad, and now it is even worse.


    This means that their retreat to the South has already been completed. At this time, Liu Bang has already moved eastward from the old tomb, which is very unfavorable to the state of Chu. However, Xiang Yu was forced to retreat to the southeast at this time.


    In the end, they also chose to be assistants in the area of cuanxia, and then gathered the remaining soldiers. Now there are only 100000 left, while there are 600000 in the Han Army on the opposite side.

 Chapter 739

    This huge gap in quantity also made this man, the king of Western Chu, feel a little desperate. But he didn''t show this kind of despair on his face. He still had to wait. In case there was any miracle?


    At this time, there was a strange phenomenon in heaven, and countless strangers also came to the world. But most of these artists helped Liu Bang, and only these few helped Chu.


    Qin Shuo is one of the small parts, but he is half as good as the alien who came to the opposite side. He is also more powerful in combat effectiveness.


    "Choose to complete. Because the players choose the side of Xiang Yu''s lineup, the number of players in Xiang Yu''s lineup and Liu Bang''s lineup is very different. Therefore, the combat effectiveness of the soldiers and generals under the players will be increased by 20%. Please complete the task carefully."


    Qin Shuo had just arrived in the world when he heard this sentence coming from the system. It made him very excited. Originally, he thought that it would only increase the combat effectiveness by 10%, but this is an increase of 20%.


    In this way, the combat effectiveness of his soldiers will increase by a geometric multiple. In fact, this 20% increase can be turned into a 50% increase.


    In fact, the Han Army, led by Han Xin, led nearly 300000 people as the main force. The others, as the left wing and the right wing, moved forward together. Liu Bang, the king of Han Dynasty, was in the rear.


    In addition, the reserve forces led by Zhou Bo, Chai Wu and others were standing by behind Liu Bang. All this seemed to have come to an end.


    Qin Shuo and their birthplace is in a forest, the forest is also densely covered with forests, and not far away, there are some birds startled, these birds should be the Chu army.


    In fact, now this place is not only Qin Shuo and them, but also a dozen or so players.


    These players add up to about 3000 people, all of them are relatively small forces, but they did not expect that Qin Shuo, the great Lord, appeared on their side.


    After a brief discussion, they also decided to give all the ownership of their soldiers to Qin Shuo. After all, Qin Shuo is more powerful among these people, and with Qin Shuo''s reputation as a guarantee, they don''t worry about anything.


    But even so, there are only about 13000 of them. In Qin Shuo''s mind, in fact, so many people are enough.


    His original goal was very clear, that is, to gain Xiang Yu''s trust, it is best to get a few generals from him, or to get training manuals for his cavalry or Jiangdong soldiers.


    In fact, what he envies most is the cavalry in your hands. They are all excellent, and the Jiangdong soldiers in his hands are very suitable for the training of these soldiers in his hands.


    If we put the words of "Jiangdong soldiers" into the words of Lu Bu for hundreds of years, in fact, Jiangdong soldiers have become Danyang soldiers.


    Danyang soldiers and these Jiangdong soldiers are also handed down in one continuous line, so their combat effectiveness is so strong. Now Qin Shuo trains them into ordinary soldiers. They can not give full play to their strength.


    If he can get Xiang Yu''s training rules, then these Shan Yangbin''s strength will certainly be fully developed, and then his infantry will not become a weak point, or even a strong point.


    And in fact, he and Xiang Yu are also very predestined. In fact, the overlord gun in his hand and the overlord gun in Xiang Yu''s hand are actually the same, but the overlord gun in his hand is just a copy of the system, but the power and any attribute are exactly the same.


    His subordinates also have Wanli wind chasing horses. Before that, they had heard that emperor Hanling had harvested this horse. It seems that it was also a combination of Wudi horse and hard-working BMW.


    Therefore, it is said that he and Xiang Yu are very predestined, so Qin Shuo''s choice of Xiang Yu this time may not be without feelings as a support.


    After all these players have been integrated, Qin Shuo has already set out to look for Xiang Yu''s army, but he didn''t expect to encounter some Han troops on the way.


    Moreover, the number of those Han troops was also quite large. There should be about 20000 scattered Han troops. However, Qin Shuo killed the 20000 Han Army at the cost of 2000 yuan. After all, this was also a frontal battle.


    Qin Shuo doesn''t care about the two thousand soldiers he sacrificed. Now he is in the copy. When he withdraws from the copy, he can exchange his points to revive them.


    The 2000 soldiers can be revived only by consuming almost the points of the 4000 Han Army on the opposite side, so I can say that I have made a lot of money.


    In fact, at the beginning, the players on their own side thought of running away at the first time after they met those Han troops. But Qin Shuo was different. Qin Shuo also led them to fight back together. Because of the bonus of the generals, he ended up with a great victory.Since then, they have greatly increased their trust in Qin Shuo. They have already satisfied themselves with the loss of 2000 yuan on their side for the loss of 20000 yuan on the opposite side, which naturally makes them make a lot of money.


    Now they are finally back to their roots, and the next battle is basically only net profit.


    After annihilating the 20, 000 Han troops, Qin Shuo and them arrived outside Xiang Yu''s barracks.


    What surprised Qin Shuo was that they did not even inform the soldiers guarding the gate, so they were completely put in, saying that the overlord let them in.


    As a player''s leader, Qin Shuo must be the only one who can see Xiang Yu. Under the leadership of the bodyguards, Qin Shuo is also in front of a big account.


    Now, Liu Bang, Han Xin, Peng Yue and the fourth Route Army of yingbu are already commanding their troops.


    At this time, a war was just over. Because Han Xin wanted to destroy Xiang Yu and Xiang Yu in a hurry, he divided them into three routes to fight the Chu army. Han Xin was in the middle.


    But this time the attack was miraculously defeated by Xiang Yu and then retreated. But at this time, the left and right wings were quickly involved in the battle, and the Chu army suffered a great setback because of this.


    As the saying goes, Han Xin ordered more soldiers to help him. After being defeated, Han Xin quickly turned his back and washed sand. Jiang Chu army was defeated in three ways. However, Xiang Yu could only enter the Cuan area, but behind it was a cliff that was hard to climb.


    The original 100000 troops are now only 70000 troops left, which makes Xiang Yu feel more frustrated.

 Chapter 740

    After Qin Shuo entered the camp, he saw a big general in front of him at the first sight. But different from Qin Shuo''s imagination, the general was not in high spirits, but full of decadence.


    We should know that Xiang Yu is only in his thirties. They have Liu Bang, but they are much younger. We don''t know whether it is because of some sad reason. So he has some beautiful hair on his head now, which makes people look more distressed.


    It''s not a legend that one night''s white hair is not a legend. If you experience great sadness or great frustration, when you are in despair, the growth rate of white hair will be greatly increased.


    And in another big man''s side, is sitting a beautiful singer, needless to say, this thought that the singer is definitely Yu Ji.


    Yu Ji''s appearance is very beautiful, if a little exaggeration, it is not worse than Diao Chan at all, or even a little more charm.


    Xiang Yu heard that someone had come in at the door, so he slowly raised his head and took a look at Qin Shuo at the door.


    "Are you the one sent by heaven to help me?"


    Xiang Yu opened his mouth and said that he was obviously absent-minded.


    "Yes, but we only have 10000 people."


    Qin Shuo nodded and said.


    "Are there cavalry?"


    There was a glimmer of hope in Xiang Yu''s eyes and asked.


    "Seven thousand cavalry."


    Qin Shuo nodded and said.


    "That''s enough. Will you give me your cavalry now? I want to fight them to death now. "


    Like you this time, there is a trace of stubborn in the eyes, the whole body momentum is pressure to Qin Shuo, there are some can not open eyes. He is worthy of being the first strong general of all ages.


    In any case, no matter what others say, in Qin Shuo''s eyes, Xiang Yu is the most powerful general of all ages, which no one can compare with.


    it is not only reflected in his military force, but also in his own courage and energy.


    If Xiang Yu has some disadvantages, it may be just like what Zhang Liang said. He is too brave and resourceless.


    In his old days, he had a second father, but until now, there was no counselor who could take it.


    On the other hand, Liu Bang''s generals are like rain and his advisers are like clouds. Only in terms of IQ, they directly crush Xiang Yu''s side.


    "In fact, those cavalry can play the most powerful role in my hands, and there are many generals under my command. If you give them to me, the result is still the best."


    Qin Shuo shook his head, but also refused a request like you, Qin Shuo for this, very confident.


    These generals under his command must be much better than Xiang Yu in terms of wisdom and resourcefulness. Now they are fighting with resourcefulness.


    After all, it is also in a number of people. The rough is that if it is just hard work, no matter how brave it is, but if you use wisdom, you may still be able to get a surprise result.


    "Do you have such confidence?"


    Xiang Yu looked at Qin Shuo and asked.


    "If I don''t have the confidence to say so."


    Qin Shuo smiles.


    "Well, as you said, now there are 300000 troops closing in on the opposite side. If you can retreat, I will reward you."


    Xiang Yu said.


    "Overlord, you are joking. I only have more than 10000 people in my hand, but there are more than 300000 people in the opposite side. Even if Jiang Taigong was alive, he could not have any way."


    Qin Shuo shook his head and said.


    "Then I will give all my soldiers to you. I know that I am at the end of my rope. Now the way of heaven has also given me some enlightenment. Maybe you are the key to this situation."


    Xiang Yu opened his mouth and said with his eyes tightly watching Qin Shuo.


    "Thank you, overlord. But I''m not sure if I can succeed. Besides, Overlord really wants to give these soldiers to my mother. Most of them are your fellow countrymen."


    Qin Shuo had some doubts and asked.


    "How ever have I ever lived on my knees? When I killed 300000 people in the state of Qin, I had already thought that one day, maybe it was like that saying, the way of heaven has reincarnation. "


    Xiang Yu opened his mouth and said, which also strengthened his confidence.


    Now, under Xiang Yu''s flag, there are still nearly 50000 soldiers and 3000 cavalry, and the rest are actually of little combat effectiveness.


    So Qin Shuo''s taking over is facing a very big problem. In fact, there are 3000 soldiers around you, but he never let it go.


    Qin Shuo directly took over these soldiers. After that, Qin Shuo found his own counsellors together. This is the preparation for discussion."I don''t know what kind of thoughts you have now. I believe that you have already understood the specific situation. After two or three days'' judgment, I also want to ask you to express your opinions."


    Qin Shuo looked at these advisers and generals in front of him and said.


    Guo Jia saw that there was no one to speak first, so he stood up first.


    "In fact, we can see it now. Now our situation is really different from the situation in the opposite side. There is no place for the prince to settle down. Moreover, the road of grain and grass has been cut off by them for several months. The soldiers are also in a state of starvation. On the contrary, the number of Han army is large and divided The fifth route is very orderly, and has occupied most of the territory of Chu state. The food is also very rich, and even can wait for work. That''s the difference in terms of grain and grass reserves. "


    Guo Jia sighed a little and then said.


    "I don''t have to worry about that. I have brought a lot of grain. I will distribute them first so that all the Chu troops can eat. In this way, the disadvantage in the first aspect will be slightly smaller."


    Qin Shuo had already been ready before, so before he set out, he also asked these soldiers to take a lot of food and grass, which was enough for them to use.


    In this way, the original absolute disadvantage has now turned into a relative disadvantage, which has been solved in this respect.


    "In fact, I have also checked the general on the opposite side recently. His mind is also very delicate. I don''t know how much more delicate he is than the king of Han. In terms of the leader, even if there are 300000 troops, they can still be arranged, but we are not bad now. After all, we have many generals It''s a little bit worse than the other side. That''s OK


    One side of the actor also came forward and said.

 Chapter 741

    In fact, there are some panics in people''s hearts now. They also know the final victory or defeat of this war, but now they just want to rewrite history. Maybe it can''t completely rewrite the history, but it can change the history and make Xiang Yu lose less quickly.


    "Zhicai is right, but I still need to add a little bit. Maybe this is one of our advantages. The opposite side always thought that Xiang Yu was the leader now. Xiang Yu was always brave and resourceful, but he was not resourceful. The strategies they set up in the future must have something to do with this. We can take advantage of this."


    Guo added.


    The three cobblers can take the lead of Zhuge Liang, not to mention so many famous generals under Qin Shuo. Even if they are not as good as Han Xin, the God of the army, they have many people and great strength, and gather together to form a tower.


    "If we say that the biggest gap is the gap in military power. There are 600000 soldiers in the Han Army, of which Liu Bang carries more than 100000 soldiers, Han Xin has more than 300000 soldiers, Peng Yue has 50000 soldiers, and yingbu has more than 50000. "


    "The total number of troops on our side is about 70000, and there are many generals on the opposite side, but we are not much different in this regard. However, in terms of counsellors, there are Zhang Liang and Chen Ping on the opposite side. This is really too difficult."


    Guo Jia also said with a wry smile that these two are actually his idols.


    But now against their idols, their hearts are also a little flustered, but this is also a way for them to prove themselves.


    Both generals and counsellors have their own self-confidence. Now they are all base areas, and they are not much worse than the opposite side.


    There are Guan Ying, Zhou Bo, fan Kai, Xia Hou Ying, Ying Bu, Peng Yue, Zhou Yin on the opposite side, but there are Ma Yuan, Xue Rengui, Zhao Zilong, di Qing and other similar and even better generals.


    Moreover, there are still some generals of Chu army, such as Zhong Lihe and Ji Bu, which is not much different.


    In fact, they all discussed for a long time in this meeting, so they finally made their own decision. Now that the matter has come to this stage, it is a battle against the back.


    At present, the 300000 people led by Han Xin, the front army on the opposite side, is the top priority. The left Route Army is the 80000 soldiers led by Kong Xi, the right route army is the 70000 army led by Chen he, the Middle Route Army is the 100000 army of Liu Bei, and the rear army is the 100000 army of Zhou Bo.


    Of course, in addition to these, in fact, there are 50000 troops gathered by those players. This form is already severe enough.


    But now Xiang Yu seems to have no idea how to manage this matter. Now he is in the big tent. He and Yu Ji are also singing together every day.


    Qin Shuo also felt some speechless about this situation. I feel that the characters of Xiang Yu and Lv Bu are very similar.


    But he had no way. After all, Xiang Yu had told himself before that as long as he could resist this wave of attack, the poem would reward him. It turned out that Xiang Yu said it himself, so it would not be a simple reward.


    Although the number of people on his side is relatively small, they can attack flexibly, such as being quiet as a virgin, moving like a rabbit, attacking when the enemy retreats, and disturbing when the enemy is tired.


    After the meeting, Qin Shuo whispered a few words to the soldiers beside him, but he didn''t know what he was ordering.


    After hearing this, the little soldier nodded and came to Qin Shuo''s soldiers. He directly arranged the orders that Qin Shuo had planned to say. In this way, Qin Shuo''s arrangement was already good.


    After all, if Han Xin''s army is not brave, it will be called his own direct attack.


    Now Han Xin is to the surrounding situation to a little understanding, so it can be regarded as more familiar, and then began to use their own strategy.


    He first sent part of his vanguard army to launch a provocative attack against the Chu army. According to his idea, after this provocative attack, according to Xiang Yu''s temper, he would certainly pour out his troops, and tens of thousands of troops would be sent out at one time.


    But he didn''t expect that Chu army did not make any other struggle except Defense this time. He just forced Han Xin back to defend immediately. It seemed that he was also afraid.


    After seeing this situation, in fact, Han Xin has some strange reasons. Why is Xiang Yu''s strategy of using troops now is not the same as before.


    According to his estimation, there must be some experts in their army to help, otherwise Xiang Yu would have been out for a long time.


    Now the cavalry on the opposite side is only 3000, so he doesn''t have to worry about it. He directly sends out all the cavalry on his side.There are about 15000 cavalry in Hanxin camp. The strength of these cavalry is relatively strong, but compared with the Chu army, they are much weaker.


    One of the greatest advantages of cavalry is flexibility. At this time, heavy cavalry has not appeared yet. Using cavalry to interfere with the enemy is also the most effective way, and the casualties are also the least.


    At this time, Qin Shuo sent out all the 3000 Chu cavalry on his side, and then hid some of his remaining cavalry behind those cavalry.


    The cavalry sent by Han Xin only had a little contact with Qin Shuo, and then they immediately retreated. Moreover, the way of retreating was extremely strange, just like leaving their armor behind.


    Han Xin is known as the God of the army, so surely it is impossible to have such a way of retreat, and his army can not be so chaotic.


    While Qin Shuo was thinking about it, general Zhong Li of Xiang Yu suddenly said, "general, don''t we attack now? The cavalry on the opposite side has already lost their armour and armour. Now, if we unite with the 7000 cavalry behind us, a total of 10000, the cavalry will be able to wipe out half of the other side. "


    "I know that general Zhong is eager to win, but if you really let these cavalry pass by, you will surely be hit by the ambush circle on the opposite side. One of the greatest advantages of cavalry is flexibility. The soldiers on the opposite side are in depth for several times, and they must be fully prepared. If we make such a sudden and rash advance, we will certainly have nothing Good results. "


    Qin Shuo explained a little.


    In fact, Zhong limi has always been very opposed to the decision made by Xiang Yu before. He actually handed all the soldiers to a man who only had this chance. He also believed in the so-called way of heaven.

 Chapter 742

    If they attack now, nine out of ten will be able to win a great victory. In this extremely bad situation, if they win, it will definitely have an amazing effect. At least the morale of the Chu army will be recovered.


    "Well, I listen to the general anyway. I hope the general doesn''t make mistakes."


    Zhong Li is also slightly nodded, said the mouth.


    "It''s really strange why Xiang Yu is so cautious in using his troops. Even so, he doesn''t pursue him."


    Han Xin at this time also has some strange, said the mouth.


    Next to him was the scholar who thought that he was dressed in white. He looked elegant and his eyes were full of wisdom.


    This man is Zhang Liang, known as the sage of wisdom. At this time, he was also put in the front line by Liu Bang, in order to unite with Liu Bang and eliminate the opposite side at one time.


    In Liu Bang''s mind, actually Xiang Yu is also one of his demons. In the past, when he fought with Xiang Yu, he almost never won. But this time is his last chance and his only chance.


    Once upon a time, Liu Bang was defeated and Wang, and Xiang Yu was defeated.


    "Before, there have been a lot of strange people from the sky. I guess Xiang Yu should not be herself or his generals this time, because those generals and Xiang Yu have the same temper. Maybe this time they are in charge of the army."


    Zhang Liang thought about it for a while and then said.


    "But according to Xiang Yu''s temper, is this really the case? Will he give up his power and military power? "


    Now Han Xin also has some doubts. After taking a look at Zhang Liang, he asks.


    "In fact, no matter how we say it, we are all defeated. We may still have some opportunities to give all our soldiers to other people. Moreover, Xiang Yu is a man who believes in the destiny of heaven. Maybe this is the Enlightenment of the way of heaven."


    Zhang Liang said.


    "Aren''t we the people of destiny?"


    Han Xin said.


    "The way of heaven is not something we can guess. He himself is moody, any accident is possible, so we don''t have to guess


    Zhang Liang said.


    "Now, do you have any strategies? If we can make a strong attack, it''s OK. After all, our experiences are so different. "


    After thinking for a moment, Han Xin said.


    "Now I have a plan in mind. Do you know Chu song?"


    Zhang Liang opened his mouth and said, after that, Han Xin on one side also nodded.


    "I have a stratagem that is besieged on all sides. It is completely able to disintegrate the fighting spirit of the Chu army on the other side."


    Zhang Liang then said, and then he told Han Xin his own strategy.


    I don''t believe it was originally a plan to lay an ambush on all sides outside, and the whole area was surrounded by groups. After all, this is the sea of people tactics.


    As long as Xiang Yu on the opposite side rushed out, he would fall into Han Xin''s scheme, and countless soldiers would surround them, making them unable to retreat.


    But the premise of this strategy is actually that they need to come out. If they don''t come out all the time, it''s useless.


    In other words, they did not March after their withdrawal, but they still sent a lot of Chu troops who had already surrendered to surround them, singing songs of Chu every night.


    Qin Shuo is now in his own big tent. After hearing the songs of Chu, Qin Shuo''s face also showed a smile. He had already thought of how to deal with them.


    After Qin Shuo''s command, there was a loud and clear voice in the whole camp, and the source of the sound was actually a musical instrument, suona.


    Some people say that the suona itself is the rascal among the musical instruments. The sound of this thing is also loud. The sound of a person can be comparable to dozens of people. After playing dozens of Suona sounds, they can be comparable to tens of thousands of people.


    The original Chu songs outside were completely suppressed by the sound of Suona. In addition, the suona instrument itself was relatively cheerful. Not only did it not reduce the psychological defense line of the Chu army, but also directly raised their psychological defense line.


    But in Qin Shuo want to continue to use their own strategy, an unexpected news suddenly reached Qin Shuo''s ears.


    Qin Shuo was still in his own camp, discussing with his advisers the next plan, but at this moment, he suddenly heard a roar from the camp not far away.


    The roar was so shocking that it didn''t look like a human. Even Qin Shuo, a little expert, felt dizzy.


    Many of the soldiers of the Chu army who were a little nearer were directly shocked to death by the roar. This was Xiang Yu''s voice.As a super historical general, he has such a strength, and even this is not all his strength. If he really uses all his strength, it is estimated that there will be more than 1000 casualties.


    Originally, Qin Shuo knew that Xiang Yu was brave and extraordinary, but he didn''t expect that it was just a roaring voice, which was so amazing.


    After hearing these roars, Qin Shuo also immediately went to Xiang Yu''s camp.


    Just after stepping into the camp, Qin Shuo saw Yu Ji lying on the ground not far away. Now Xiang Yu is also holding Yu Ji tightly, and he has been hissing and roaring.


    The whole body seems to be entangled with countless wrongs. A kind of murderous spirit is condensed into a kind of essence. Even if it is so far away, it can still be felt.


    This may be the strength of super historical generals. This is the real devil. The murderous spirit of all over the body is not from nothing, but from decades of fighting. Including the countless soldiers and civilians he once killed.


    All this seems to be different from that in history. The reason why Yu Ji committed suicide was that she knew there was no hope of breaking through the encirclement. Now, they still have tens of thousands of troops under their command. If they leave Jiangdong, they still have the chance to make a comeback.


    But he didn''t expect that Yu Ji now committed suicide, which would completely upset his overall plan.


    Originally, he still wanted to use strategies and deal with each other slowly, but Xiang Yu lost his original mind after Yu Ji committed suicide.


    "Overlord, what''s the matter with you?"


    After Qin Shuo entered the door, he said.


    "Now, the military power is mine. I''m going to fight to the death."


    Xiang Yu slowly put down the body of Yu Ji in his hand. After looking at Qin Shuo, he said calmly.


    But in this calm, it is actually a kind of death like madness.

 Chapter 743

    "General, if we really want to fight a decisive battle now, it is absolutely inappropriate. Our soldiers occupy an absolute minority."


    Qin Shuo also tried to persuade him at this time, but how could Xiang Yu obey his orders.


    Even though Qin Shuo''s soldiers didn''t follow him, he still took all his soldiers, wearing helmets and armor, preparing to attack the Han Army''s camp in the night.


    However, the Han army is already well prepared. Almost all the situations have been predicted, so even this point is predicted.


    Qin Shuo now also has some helpless, so let all his soldiers are together to keep up with.


    "You follow me. After I win, I will make you king. If I lose, I know that you people who are born in heaven will not have any problems. Then I will teach you my military training method and my profession to you. Would you like to


    Xiang Yu opened his mouth and said, glancing at Qin Shuo around him.


    Qin Shuo didn''t hesitate and nodded. He was originally for his training method. Now he has said so, so he has no reason to refuse.


    Anyway, the soldiers in this copy can be resurrected. I simply follow Xiang Yu to do a big job. I can train my soldiers.


    Anyway, no matter how you lose, you just want to kill more Han soldiers. In this way, you can get more points in the later period, and you can earn more blood.


    The Han Army on the opposite side is already in full swing. Now they don''t even need them to lure the enemy in-depth. These tens of thousands of Chu troops have rushed into the Han Army''s camp on their own initiative.


    In fact, this is the army that was sent to death. At this time, it was surrounded by Han Xin who was very precise in calculation.


    He was still thinking about the strategy there. He didn''t know why Xiang Yu was suddenly enchanted. Anyway, he could win as long as he could.


    The army of tens of thousands of people was completely surrounded by Han Xin and the hundreds of thousands of soldiers who had caught up with him, and they were divided into battle lines one by one.


    There are a lot of players on the opposite side. In fact, they have joined the battle this time. They have also seen Qin Shuo and their army.


    Although he and Qin Shuo are different from each other in the world of the Three Kingdoms, now they feel that they have the chance to revive. Now it is OK to spell out how powerful Qin Shuo is.


    In addition to Long Teng, Chen Yan and several middle forces who did not fight with Qin Shuo, the other small forces basically targeted Qin Shuo.


    But they were wrong. Only after they got in touch with Qin Shuo''s army did they know what was called a native chicken and a dog. They were vulnerable.


    The first thing I came into contact with was the cavalry. The cavalry were very fierce and their spears were extremely sharp and tough.


    After harvesting a wave of life, those players are finally in contact with the cavalry''s body, and now is the start of melee combat.


    At this time, Qin Shuo''s cavalry still did not have a little fear, but from their own waist to take out a night iron sword that they had prepared before.


    Because of the increased force value of Su Tie Dao, and the quality of Su Tie Dao itself, it is more powerful than ordinary Dao. For this reason, it also has many advantages.


    On the other side, Xiang Yu''s team fought with the Chinese Army led by Han Xin, with 50000 on one side and 300000 on the other.


    But even so, Xiang Yu was in the front of the hand, holding a tyrant gun unstoppable, all over the body is revealed a kind of domineering, basically in front of those generals and soldiers are to resist a round.


    Sometimes even when there is a gun wind, dozens of soldiers will fall together and their heads are different. This is also the bloodiest attack method. For a moment, it is like the Shura hell.


    But even at this time, the opposite Han Xin is still very sober, commanding his army, but he did not expect that the loss would be so great.


    Because Xiang Yu''s army is also divided into many small groups, it is said that now has entered a situation of encirclement and annihilation with more and less.


    But those Chu troops still have their own combat effectiveness, even before they die, they all want to die to replace a Han army.


    This situation did not survive much time, soon the soldiers on this side of the Chu army began to die gradually, and the casualties also began to be heavy.


    Qin Shuo''s side of the soldiers are also like this, even if their strength is very strong, but if compared with the opposite, about half a day has passed, Qin Shuo''s side of the soldiers have been reduced by nearly 90%, and only the last former soldiers are left, and these soldiers are Qin Shuo''s guards.In other words, most of the remaining soldiers are Wei Wu soldiers or Jing Sai Jun, and some of Qin Shuo''s generals. Their bodies are also covered with blood, one by one in the bloody struggle.


    At this time, Xiang Yu almost killed his eyes. Finally, he brutally killed a blood path, and behind it were countless corpses.


    At this time, he also knew that his situation was gone, so after killing a way of blood, he directly escaped.


    Qin Shuo did not stop when he saw that Xiang Yu had already broken through the encirclement. He broke through the encirclement after paying the death price of more than 500 Wei Wu soldiers.


    After Qin Shuo broke through the encirclement, they always followed Xiang Yu. In fact, this time, Qin Shuo was also quick to kill, and his level was upgraded by several levels.


    Those players on the opposite side plus 50000 soldiers have all become Qin Shuo''s sharpening stones. Now Qin Shuo''s points have become tens of millions, which is an amazing number.


    By dawn, Qin Shuo and his men had already fled to the huaishui river. At this time, Qin Shuo did not continue to follow Xiang Yu in front of him, but took his remaining soldiers on several ships.


    These ships were all prepared by the soldiers before, so he also got on the boat and headed for the Wujiang River.


    In other words, Xiang Yu had only a few hundred cavalry left to follow him, but he also lost a lot of cavalry along the way. When he reached huaishui, he found that he had only one hundred left.

 Chapter 744

    After arriving at Yinling, they were deceived by a field father and took the wrong road, which greatly slowed down the time for them to escape. The Han Army, which had already been cast off, was catching up again.


    Then Xiang Yu tried his best to escape to the east city. At this time, there were only 28 cavalry left.


    Now their route can only make them move forward. If they go further south, they will be able to go back to Jiangdong after crossing Wujiang.


    When it comes to this, the cavalry behind him is still in hot pursuit, but the soldiers behind Xiang Yu are all their own elite, and he can call their names.


    When he arrived at the Bank of Wujiang River, he took a look at Jiangdong in front of him, only this river was separated.


    After he took a look at Wujiang, he then saw his own eyes on the cavalry behind him. He looked at the bloodstain on his face, but his face still had a resolute and unyielding expression.


    At this time, several boats suddenly appeared on the Wujiang River. In fact, it was Qin Shuo on these boats. He did not expect to arrive at this scene.


    "Overlord, although Jiangdong is a small place, there are hundreds of thousands of people in thousands of miles, which can meet the king''s needs. If overlord really wants to cross the river, then I also have a boat. If you wait for a while until the Han army comes, I will not be able to help you cross the Wujiang River


    Although Qin Shuo can guess the ending now, he still gives a little consolation. In fact, he also knows that he can''t change history. According to Xiang Yu''s arrogance, he can''t get on the boat.


    "Now it''s the death of heaven. Why should I cross the Wujiang River? I used to take eight thousand sons of Jiangdong to cross the river and march westward, but now there is no one alive. Even if the later Jiangdong father pities me and recognizes me as a king, how can I have the face to meet them? You don''t have to say much, but I also thank you for your kindness, and thank you for sacrificing those soldiers for me. "


    Xiang Yu said stubbornly. His eyes were full of perseverance, and behind him, the cavalry had the same expression.


    "If any of you want to surrender, it''s no problem. I don''t mind at all."


    Xiang Yu looked at the cavalry behind him and said.


    But the cavalry were silent, it seems that there is no such an idea.


    Seeing this, Xiang Yu turned his head to Qin Shuo again and laughed.


    "You have helped me a lot, so I should also pay you now. My name is overlord, and the cultivation is naturally with overlord. Then are you willing to accept my special professional overlord?"


    Xiang Yu opened his mouth and said that after a word came out, Qin Shuo was also shocked.


    But since Xiang Yu has already opened his mouth, he is sure that he will not refuse, so Qin Shuo nodded: "if you get this subsidiary occupation, then I will certainly let him carry forward."


    "In that case, this special job transfer book can be handed over to you, and you should keep it properly. Remember, the world only allows one overlord, and you should keep it well."


    Xiang Yu opened his mouth and said that his whole body was domineering and side leaking.


    "Thank you, overlord."


    Qin Shuo nodded, but he also agreed to Xiang Yu.


    "It''s been almost eight years since I started my army in Jiangdong, and now it''s almost eight years since I started my army. In the previous battles, when all of my battles were defeated by me, the ones who were defeated by me were basically surrendering or dying, and had never been defeated. Therefore, I have the title of overlord. But now I''m stuck here. Even if I want to fight against the king of Chu today, I will not let them die


    By this time, the Han army was about to arrive. Xiang Yu immediately asked Qin Shuo to leave and prepare to lead his cavalry to fight the Han Army in the opposite direction.


    Those cavalry also one by one dismounted their horses and took out their short weapons in their waists. They were all ready to fight against the Han Army on the opposite side.


    Qin Shuo looked at the transfer book in his hand. In fact, he was moved. But after pinching the transfer book, Qin Shuo directly sailed to Wujiang.


    Xiang Yu is already holding a heart of death, so he said he had no way to stop it.


    Xiang Yu is the first to bear the brunt of the charge in the front, the rest of the soldiers are behind, one is unstoppable, the momentum of his body is also let Qin Shuo have some surprise.


    It is better than the overlord gun in the hand. It seems to be alive. It has the momentum of sweeping the whole army. There are several people or even dozens of people falling down with each gun.And the soldiers behind him, one by one, are all against 100, but gradually those soldiers have fallen down, but the bodies under their bodies have also been piled up into mountains.


    My Xiang Yu is still in the battle. After an hour, Xiang Yu has no strength. The main reason is that there are too many wounds on my body.


    If it''s a little bit less, it''s estimated that he will still be able to persist for a period of time.


    Qin Shuo roughly estimated that there were more than 3000 Han soldiers killed by Xiang Yu this time, and all of them were elite.


    But now, Xiang Yu is far from exhausted. Even if he kills all the remaining 5000 people in front of him. Qin Shuo is also feeling ok.


    But now, Xiang Yu didn''t want to kill people, so he put down his gun and looked at the Han general not far away.


    Among the Han generals, there is actually an acquaintance of Xiang Yu, who used to work under Xiang Yu''s banner in the past, but now he has become the horse commander of the Han Army cavalry.


    "Are you a horse boy?"


    Xiang Yu asked.


    And the horse boy was as ashamed as he was, but he quickly hid his face as if he had no face to see Xiang Yu at all.


    "I also heard that the king of Han also bought my head with thousands of gold, and he also granted a reward to the marquis. Since you and I are acquaintances, I will help you today. "


    Xiang Yu opened his mouth and said that after a sound of sword singing like a dragon, Xiang Yu pulled out the sword from his waist.

 Chapter 745

    After seeing this situation, the Han army next to him thought that Xiang Yu still had to fight to the death. One by one, they raised their spirits, but they were on the verge of collapse.


    Now the scene is completely like an effect. Hell makes anyone and any creature don''t want to stay a little longer, which is the same for them.


    But the next thing let them breathe a sigh of relief, Xiang Yu not only did not pull out the sword and they continue to fight. It''s putting it on your throat.


    At the last moment, Xiang Yu thought a lot. He thought of Yu Ji, Wu Zhui, his uncle and the 300000 people of Qin who had been killed by himself.


    After that, he closed his eyes a little, but he didn''t think about it.


    Before committing suicide, he still exhausted all his strength and yelled at the sky.


    "I am dead."


    "However, it is still the overlord of Western Chu."


    At the end of the sentence, Xiang Yu''s sword also immediately moved. After a column of blood gushed, he also fell on the mountain of Han soldiers.


    "It''s over. It''s over. It''s over."


    Qin Shuo is also mumbling to himself, do not know why his heart always feels difficult to calm for a long time.


    At the time just now, Lu Bu had already made his own utri Ma for himself. Wu Zhui''s roaring horse seems to have stopped.


    Even Qin Shuo felt that he wanted to commit suicide by throwing himself into the river, so he immediately let the generals around him hold him.


    "Qi pulls up the mountain and strength is overwhelming. When the time is bad, Zhui doesn''t die. If Zhui doesn''t die, what can I do? If I''m Yu, what can I do?"


    Qin Shuo is also slowly singing this song of Chu. In fact, he did not expect that the battle was completed so quickly.


    "What a pity


    One side of Guo Jia said, her eyes seemed to drift to the distance.


    "All this is fate, so what''s the pity?"


    Qin Shuo smiles and says helplessly.


    "What I said is a pity. It''s not a pity that Xiang Yu, such a man, would give those soldiers to me and bring them to you. It is estimated that there is still a possibility of turning the table, but Xiang Yu, a man who has wasted an opportunity, should have been able to compete with Zhang Liang positively, but such an opportunity is also useless. "


    Guo Jia shook her sleeves and said, it''s really a little bit of human affection.


    "To tell you the truth, if you really want to fight against Zhang Liang, you can''t compare your stratagem with Zhang Liang. After all, he is also known as wisdom sage."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and said, but this sentence is really what he said in his heart.


    "I believe that if I said it, I would not lose him at all, but this time I didn''t show it."


    Guo Jia is also proud of the mouth said, in fact, for this aspect he must be very confident, at least in the Three Kingdoms period, he is the kind of invincible existence.


    "In any case, there may be opportunities in the future. Needless to say, we have made a lot of money this time. When we go out, I will be able to revive all our soldiers."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and said that Guo Jia nodded his head beside him, which is exactly the same.


    "System prompt: the battle of cuangxia is officially over, do you want to quit the copy?"


    The prompt sound of the system also came, and Qin Shuo naturally agreed.


    After quitting this copy, Qin Shuo time has received a lot of news, most of which are from Long Teng and Chen Yan.


    They did not expect that Qin Shuo''s strength has actually expanded to such a degree. It can be described as terror.


    A person to fight against most players, perhaps it can be said that, but also to those most players to destroy.


    This kind of situation is extremely rare, whether in history or in the game.


    Even if it is a novel, it is estimated that they dare not write like this.


    After Qin Shuo recovered their solution, he revived all the soldiers. This time, he still left a lot of points.


    Qin Shuo directly opened the copy of this exchange, and directly exchanged the casting drawings of Mingguang armor, as well as a casting drawing of Zhuge Liannu.


    With such a crossbow of Zhuge, the strength of Qin Shuo''s army will also be greatly increased. After all, this is something that will appear in decades.


    But the price is also relatively cheap, Qin Shuo in exchange for this, or have a lot of money.


    Qin Shuo''s eyes are also in the exchange list, part-time is everything he wants, but he can only buy a few.Qin Shuo got 12 million campaign points in this copy, of which about 2 million were used to revive his soldiers.


    The remaining 10 million yuan is enough for him to use, so he converted the first two things, one from 3 million yuan, and the other from 500000 yuan.


    Now there are 6.5 million left, so Qin Shuo is ready to exchange some things later. Unfortunately, there are no birds and spears in it. If there is any, Qin Shuo must have exchanged it by time.


    However, it can be exchanged for some other weapons. Qin Shuo chose a kind of weapon drawing, such as Mo Dao, at a price of 500000 yuan.


    However, Modao should be the best weapon to deal with cavalry, which was proved by Tang Dynasty.


    Among all the weapons, Mo Dao can be described as cruel. After all, it is a kind of bloody weapon. It is said that it can be cut off together with cavalry and horses.


    If you deal with light cavalry, it will certainly have a good effect, but in this case, you need a matching general.


    But at present, it seems that their own army is not good at this kind of weapon, but the next two million to exchange for a first-class historical general is OK.


    In fact, I am lack of such a weapon to restrict the cavalry on the opposite side. The emergence of this kind of weapon is just like sending ammunition when there is a lack of pills. It is very important.

 Chapter 746

    After all, I estimate that I will continue to fight in the north and south. For a while, I can''t take care of too many things.


    Fortunately, after so many years of development, Qin Shuo''s territory has finally developed to a very rich level, which can completely support Qin Shuo''s campaign from south to north.


    What''s more, Qin Shuo didn''t get the money from the common people, but from the rich families and nobles, and then fed back to the farmers and the people.


    Although the money of these aristocratic families was deducted from the common people, Qin Shuo did not use it indiscriminately.


    For such a long time, Qin Shuo didn''t even have a luxury house. His own house was built in a few days. It was all made from local materials.


    Even compared with those rich merchants in the city, Qin Shuo was relatively frugal.


    But Qin Shuo was very nervous about taking bribes from his subordinates. After all, he paid so much. If he did that again, there would be some things that were too unreasonable.


    In this way, there will be only four million left. All the previous purchases were military items, and the remaining four million yuan for Qin Shuo was for civilian use.


    But in this game, the strangest thing is that military things are obviously much cheaper than civilian ones, which makes Qin Shuo have some headache.


    Qin Shuo''s most important thing is the seed of corn, which can improve agricultural production, and its use is comparable to that of sweet potato.


    Moreover, corn can still be ground into flour. In this way, it can also be used as a staple food, much better than sweet potato, but the price of another point is much higher.


    Now Qin Shuo already has sweet potato and Zhancheng rice in his hands. These two things not only make people''s life more prosperous, but also can make them completely free from the situation of insufficient food.


    Now, as long as it is in the main control area of qinshuo, they are promoting these two things, so the effect can be guaranteed naturally.


    However, considering that he may want to occupy a larger territory in the future, Qin Shuo also bit his teeth and directly bought the two million seeds, which made Qin Shuo much more comfortable.


    Qin Shuo this time is suddenly in a corner of the place to see an exchange of goods, almost excited him to death.


    It is actually the preparation method of black powder. Although many people know this point, it can not be made even if others know how to make it before it is liberated from the technology tree of the system.


    As one of the four great inventions of ancient China, black powder is actually a cross era development, and its price only needs 2 million points.


    Although the two million points seem to be a lot, if it is used to buy black powder, it is completely blood earned.


    In Qin Shuo''s prediction, even if the black powder was sold to 10 million, it was not surprising at all.


    Is there something wrong with the system? This is also an idea of Qin Shuo, but time denies it.


    We all know that gunpowder originated from the ancient alchemy. In the Sui Dynasty, we were greedy for the simple gunpowder made of saltpetre, sulfur and charcoal.


    However, the black powder was produced a long time later. It was only in the late Tang Dynasty that it really appeared.


    However, it is unlikely to use gunpowder to make weapons, but it can be used for other purposes, such as mining.


    In this way, the role is actually out, can greatly speed up their own mining speed.


    Qin Shuo is now also a very important source of funds for arms sales. He increasingly feels that his iron ore is not enough. The point is not that there is not enough storage, but that the mining speed is too slow.


    Although there were some soldiers who surrendered to mine together before, but the speed was still too slow. With gunpowder, it was OK.


    And although it can''t be directly used as an attack weapon, it can also be used to change the terrain. It will certainly play a special role in the future combat.


    After thinking of this, Qin Shuo was relieved a lot, and now he has finally solved many problems that could not be solved before.


    It seems that this time is really blood earned, not to mention still have a special occupation.


    As a special occupation in this era is actually very difficult to meet, so up to now, Qin Shuo''s occupation is still an ordinary Lord, if you can get this subsidiary occupation, it is also a very good thing.


    This time, this special occupation sounds like it has some domineering influence. As for how it is used, it will be known after a while.


    Qin Shuo also directly took out that special occupation transfer book, and then casually shot, that book has been integrated into Qin Shuo''s mind."System Tip: congratulations on the completion of the special occupation transfer book, transfer to God level special class, overlord."


    I didn''t expect that this profession is still a god level one, and it has a certain degree of bonus for attributes. However, after a little look at Qin Shuo, he collapsed.


    This overlord''s special occupation can increase his basic force value by 10 points. Now his basic force value can reach the level of first-class historical general.


    However, he also reduced his basic intelligence by five points, which made Qin Shuo a little depressed, but on the whole, it also had some advantages. He still made money.


    In addition to this, there are other functions, such as a few more vocational skills, and these professional skills are not what to eat, all are very powerful.


    Skill:


    power of overlord: increase the player''s basic force value by 10 points and reduce the player''s basic intelligence value by five points. As a professional inheritor of overlord, he must have a very excellent force value.


    Annihilation: it can increase the morale value of the soldiers under their leadership by 50 points, and increase the force value of the soldiers from 3 to 5 points, but reduce the intelligence value a little.


    Overlord''s Qi: it can make the attraction of dragon Qi more powerful, and get the protection of the way of heaven. It can save danger when it is in danger, and increase its own adventure.


    Peerless one bully: when there are two special class inheritors of overlord in the world, they will cause conflict, and after killing the opposite side separately, they can get 5 bonus points of basic attribute points.


    Lock in another overlord occupation inheritor: Lv Bu

 Chapter 747

    When he saw the last sentence, Qin Shuo was almost ready to spit out his old blood. Didn''t this sentence just let himself fight against Lv Bu?


    However, although the value of his own military force has greatly increased, it is simply not enough to see in front of Lu Bu, who has a force value of at least 110.


    If all his generals are brought here, then Qin Shuo still has some confidence, but it is absolutely impossible to single out.


    If you can eat Lv Bu to fight successfully, then you don''t have to ask for any generals at all. It''s just that you can go up to fight every time.


    But this is impossible. Although Qin Shuo is still afraid in his heart, he has already accepted his fate. He has not done anything against the heaven. Although it is difficult, it is not as difficult as it is to ascend to heaven.


    Now Qin Shuo has reached the peak of a player''s force value. After all, the basic force value of other players is less than 80.


    Even at the peak of later generations, only some people have reached the level of 100, which is the level of the first-class historical military general, and they have arrived so long ahead of time.


    This is also a relatively adverse event. If it is further upgraded to the level of more than 110, it will take some time to go, and even encounter some adventures.


    Otherwise, it is basically impossible.


    Moreover, if Qin Shuo wants to train Jiangdong''s children now, then time must be taken to get rid of Lv Bu, otherwise he will not be the only overlord.


    After all, they are still very greedy for Jiangdong children, especially their cavalry.


    In the last period of time, those Jiangdong cavalry are also one by one when 100, it seems that people are boiling.


    If compared with those Jiangdong cavalry led by sun CE, one is in the sky and the other is underground. Naturally, sun CE''s cavalry are underground.


    Qin Shuo''s usual practice of martial arts is not called the real value of force, and the increased strength is very small, and his personal strength is relatively limited.


    Maybe the special force value of 10 o''clock can be compared with a little of this basic force value. The fact is so cruel.


    Moreover, the special occupation of this overlord seems not so simple. In fact, there is a corresponding occupation, called benevolence king.


    These two professions are actually antagonistic to each other, but they can integrate with each other, just like the Yin and Yang poles in Tai Chi, both of which play a very important role.


    Mutual restraint, but they can help each other, this is perhaps the most magical part of this profession.


    Once you can kill the benevolent king, you will be able to obtain the special occupation of benevolence king. Then, the integration of the two special professions will form a real special occupation.


    The name of this special class is still unknown, but it is definitely not so simple. It should be a saint level special class.


    From the past to the present, Qin Shuo has rarely seen Saint level special occupation, but it is not unheard of.


    In the previous battle of cuangxia, Han Xin actually had a special occupation of soldier saint, but this profession was naturally suppressed by overlord or benevolent king.


    There is another one is Zhang Liang. He also has a special occupation of wisdom sage, but this will still be suppressed by overlord and benevolent king.


    In a word, if you can really merge into a holy class, then this holy class will definitely be the strongest class.


    In fact, every dynasty has a benevolent King occupation, or overlord occupation.


    In the Han Dynasty, it should be the benevolent King Liu Bang, the overlord Xiang Yu.


    Well, if such a calculation, then this occupation is likely to be in big ear Liu''s body.


    After all, big ear Liu is also very in line with the professional characteristics of the benevolent king, so Qin Shuo is going to start slowly from him.


    In fact, big ear Liu is really irritating enough. Even if he is so targeted at him, he is still able to rise slowly. It seems that he has the halo of the protagonist in this early stage.


    But think about it carefully, Liu Bei really has the halo of the leading role. If there is no halo of the leading role, it is estimated that they are all gone now. After all, there are many people who offend him.


    Because Qin Shuo indirectly offended a lot of people, if it is said that bad, really few people can compare with Qin Shuo.


    Now Qin Shuo can also have a little rest for a while, but before that, Qin Shuo still used his calling card directly.


    Because this time''s call mission can be fixed-point selection, so he is also a direct choice out of Li Siye, a famous general.Li Si Ye himself is seven feet tall, but his strength is incomparable, so he is very good at using Mo Dao, and his force value is also very high.


    If Li Siye had not blocked the rebellion of an Lushan and Shi Siming, perhaps Guo Ziyi would not have supported so much time to fight back, and his contribution to this point would have been very great.


    Li Si Ye is a famous general of Tang Dynasty, and he is very good at training Mo Dao soldiers. In fact, this is for Mo Dao preparation.


    In fact, in the Tang Dynasty, there were many famous generals. Now Qin Shuo has only one famous general in his hands.


    After calling out Li Si ye, Qin Shuo has already relaxed a little. After all, things are nothing now, but now he is going to get married again.


    I have promised Lin muxue before, so I must do it. I am sure I will give her a credit.


    Although I can''t give him too much credit in reality, I have to do my best in the game, otherwise I''m sorry for her.


    Now the whole city of shuobai has begun to start again, after all, this is not a small thing.


    But for this matter, there must be some people who are happy and some people are worried about it. Among them, Chen Yan, who has just received the notice, should be the most worried one.


    After all, Chen Yan is also the first to know Qin Shuo, but until now, are still ambiguous with Qin Shuo.

 Chapter 748

    But sometimes, maybe fate is like this, it is not who meets who first, so who likes whom.


    If Chen Yan had been more daring, she might have been Chen Yan''s with Qin Shuo, but Chen Yan couldn''t let go of her own skin.


    Qin Shuo also called a lot of people this time, so this wedding is relatively grand. After all, according to Qin Shuo''s current strength and power, no matter how grand the wedding is, others will not say anything more.


    Even this time, Yuan Shu, Yuan Shao and Cao Cao all sent some congratulatory gifts. Although they had some minor conflicts with some of them, it didn''t hurt much.


    For them, the small contradiction is only internal, but on the surface, it must be more beautiful.


    Now Qin Shuo actually wants to get the preview of the elements, but on the surface, he can''t say it. But according to the history, he estimates that he will become emperor in only half a year.


    In fact, if it is established now, it is absolutely that there are some problems in the brain, but Yuan Shu is such a person with brain problems.


    Now Yangzhou is not completely unified. Qin Shuo is waiting for such an opportunity. After the unification of Yangzhou, his own power can all be gathered together. At that time, it will not be a small force.


    Now Yuan Shao has become a big pig. After all, Jizhou has been unified by him, and gongsunzhan has been eliminated by him.


    Now he has begun to destroy some of the remaining yellow turban army in Jizhou. In his previous plan, he was ready to take the black mountain army, but now Qin Shuo has occupied the whole black mountain army. He can''t have a conflict with Qin Shuo.


    After all, now his eyesight is not completely stable, and Qin Shuo, as one of the best princes in the world, is not difficult to deal with him.


    In fact, he had a chance to rise before. If Qin Shuo had settled Emperor Xian of Han Dynasty, he had just unified Jizhou at that time.


    At that time, juxu had already reminded the element that he wanted him to seize a puppet emperor such as Emperor Xian of Han Dynasty, and then let him take the son of heaven to order the princes.


    After all, Yuan Shao was also born in the family of the four generations of Sangong, and his favorite name spread far away. If he had been able to enter Beijing at that time, he would have been the one who took the emperor to order the princes.


    However, this opinion was opposed by some of his generals. Otherwise, the romance of the Three Kingdoms might have been rewritten.


    After Qin Shuo''s wedding, Qin Shuo wanted to send troops to Xuzhou. After all, if he didn''t send troops now, Xuzhou would be occupied by that big Er Liu.


    However, it did not carry too many soldiers, only about two thousand people. After all, he did not want to conflict with Cao Cao in the front, so that would be the case.


    Now, if you have a conflict with Cao Cao, you have something that is too much to lose. If you can get something with your brain, you will definitely not use your life to exchange it.


    Now the Mo Dao soldiers are already training. In the sky, Li Si Ye has come to join Qin Shuo.


    But if they really want to build up, they will not be in a very short time. It is estimated that it will take a lot of time. The recent battle should not be used.


    In addition, qinshuo or the corn seeds are all distributed, is now let a small number of people to slowly cultivate, and then can be promoted.


    After all, Qin Shuo bought a bag of corn seeds with 2 million points. If you want to promote it, it will take a while, at least half a year.


    So much time, Qin Shuo or wait up, so there is no hurry.


    In addition, Qin Shuo''s Zhuge Liannu has already made his subordinates marvel, because this thing has a great effect on the whole army.


    In fact, Zhuge Liannu is also known as Lianrong crossbow. Qin Shuo now uses the name Lianrong crossbow in the army. After all, Zhuge means Zhuge Liang, and Zhuge Liang is not very big now.


    In fact, one of the biggest characteristics of Yuanrong crossbow is its powerful firepower. It can launch ten crossbows at one time. This is different from the previous single shot crossbow.


    Second, because there is also a mountain view above, it can wait until it is aimed at the target before launching. In this way, it can help to capture the opportunity and increase the hit rate.


    Although it can''t penetrate the armor of Qin Shuo''s soldiers, it''s very easy for ordinary leather armor to penetrate them.


    there is also a drawback, that is, the size and weight are relatively large, only two people can use it, that is, the individual rocket which is larger than that of later generations It''s about the same.The destructive power is also relatively large. It is actually a sharp weapon to deal with those cavalry. After all, the firepower is very large, and the launch is very fast.


    When the local cavalry rush into battle, they can line up and divide them into several lines. In this way, they can get cross fire support.


    In this way, the threat to cavalry will be even greater. This is Qin Shuo''s plan now.


    As for Mingguang armor, it is also the same. As one of the thirteen armor of Tang Dynasty, Mingguang armor is the most widely used one, and its manufacture is not too complicated.


    What''s more, Qin Shuo still has so many craftsmen in his hands, which can be solved completely.


    In fact, these are not small things. They are all related to the development of the whole city in the future, so it must be done well.


    On the other hand, Qin Shuo is ready to start to go to that place. In fact, it can be regarded as a headache.


    In fact, I have some friendship with Tao Qian, but the friendship is not very deep. But I don''t know whether I can replace Liu Bei and become one of his three let Xuzhou people.


    Tao Qian himself is cautious, and he is very loyal to the big man. These two points are actually both advantages and disadvantages.

 Chapter 749

    Liu Bei has been the first to come to Xuzhou this time. From a distance, you can see the big flag he has played, which is also written with several big characters of plain Liu Xuande.


    When Tao Qian saw that Liu Bei came, he was very happy in his heart, so he let his men open the door.


    "Big brother, can we settle down this time?"


    Zhang Fei on one side took a look at Liu Bei and said.


    "It''s natural. Let''s see how I behave."


    Liu Bei, sitting on the top of a tall horse, is also in high spirits at this time. After all, this is his closest success in so many years.


    But this sentence seems to have been said many times, but each time is Qin Shuo to stir yellow.


    In fact, Liu Bei still had some worries in his heart this time. God knows if Qin Shuo will come out again, and then obstruct his good things.


    "Big brother, when we settle down this time, we will be able to develop well. We will certainly have to avenge Qin and Yangzhou."


    Guan Yu also said, with some hatred in his eyes.


    After all, although Zhang Fei is a little blunt, but Guan Yu''s heart, but no one should be clear, if there is no Qin Shuo, maybe things are much easier now.


    Tao Qian also came out at this time. Seeing Liu Bei''s dignified appearance, he was more happy in his heart, and hurriedly welcomed several of them in.


    "Liu Xuande, it''s been a long time since he was famous."


    Tao Qian is also a good old man. In fact, he doesn''t have any ingenuity. When he opens his mouth, he says.


    "In fact, I have coveted Tao gongzu for a long time. No, I have admired his reputation for a long time. Although I am a Han family member, I think that Tao gongzu has made more contributions to the Han Dynasty than I did."


    Liu Bei also secretly mentioned his identity again, and opened his mouth.


    At this time, Tao Qian asked Mi Zhu to take Xuzhou''s token directly. After taking a look at the token, he gave it to Liu Bei.


    Liu Bei''s eyes were actually good. After seeing the token, he immediately knew what it was and was very proud of himself.


    After all, others Qin Shuo now only occupied half of Yangzhou, but now he is relying on his own name, it is easy to get a Xuzhou.


    Although Liu Bei used to be a straw sandal salesman, he was surnamed Liu, and his ancestors were all Han clan relatives. It is because of this that he is orthodox in whatever he does.


    As long as he meets some people who are loyal to the Han Dynasty, as long as he shows his identity, then those who are loyal to the Han Dynasty will surely have more affection for Liu Bei, that is to say, the brush brush brush will increase.


    On the other hand, in fact, the identity of a stranger is quite embarrassing. Many people have a strange attitude towards strangers.


    In fact, many of them look down on artists from the bottom of their hearts. But with the growing power of artists, many of them have joined these artists in a humble way.


    In Liu Bei''s mind, his identity must be several grades higher than that of Qin Shuo. He was very protective of the feudal imperial power, or this kind of landlord family system.


    In any case, as long as he has such a mind, he is not a benevolent and righteous person. After all, the real benevolent and righteous person is for the good of the whole people in the world, not for his own good or a simple family.


    In other words, Tao Qian also gave Liu Bei the Xuzhou token in his hand. After taking it to Liu Bei and having a look at it, his face immediately showed a surprised look.


    After seeing Liu Bei''s expression, MI Zhu on one side also snorted coldly. Under the influence of Qin Shuo before, his impression on Liu Bei is not good at all.


    In fact, in history, if we say that without Mi Zhu''s help, Liu Bei may not have been able to rise to power at all. But now Mi Zhu has not helped Liu Bei, he has been brainwashed by some of Qin Shuo''s remarks.


    Now, in his heart, he only recognized the animal as the Lord, and Liu Bei was a hypocrite in his eyes.


    "Tao Xuzhou, what do you mean?"


    Liu Bei asked in doubt.


    "Now there are many disputes in the world, and now the Han Dynasty is in decline, and Xuande is just right for hanshizhi''s family to support the country. I am also old and incompetent. So I will give Xuzhou to Xuande. You can''t refuse. When this is over, I will tell the court."


    Tao Qian opened his mouth and said with certainty.


    However, Liu Bei didn''t want to accept Xuzhou at all. After all, there was Cao Cao outside Xuzhou. If Cao Cao was not solved, he would not only have no advantages, but also do great harm.Therefore, he also directly declined: "although I am a descendant of the Han Dynasty, but now I have not much credit, and my talent is not enough to undertake such a heavy responsibility. When I was a small plain county magistrate, I already felt that I was weak in talent and learning. This time I came to help you, in fact, for the sake of justice. If you are really like this, I will not Is it a robbery? Isn''t it that I''m caught in injustice


    "In fact, I didn''t mean that. I really felt that Xuande had such an ability to accept my Xuzhou."


    Tao Qian opened his mouth, and then repeatedly tried to persuade Liu Bei, but Liu Bei refused.


    After all, such a bit of reserve is sure to have, there is a thing called long-term fishing big fish, now if you are anxious to bite these small interests, it is estimated that the future is not easy to do.


    "My Lord, now that we are under siege, we should first discuss how to retreat from the enemy, and then we can discuss again after the matter has subsided."


    One side of the MI Zhu mouth said, and then is to see Qin Shuo.


    "It''s true. If we don''t solve this problem, there will be endless troubles in the future."


    Liu Bei also nodded his head and said.


    "Does Xuande have any solution?"


    Tao Qian also nodded, feeling that this sentence is also very concerned.


    "In fact, I had a little friendship with Cao Cao before, so I''m going to persuade him this time. If Cao Cao doesn''t listen to me, it''s not too late to fight again."


    After thinking about it for a while, Liu Bei opened his mouth and immediately wrote a letter to Cao Cao.


    "Not for the moment. I''ve settled the matter of Cao Cao."


    Just at this moment, a burst of fresh sound came from the door.

 Chapter 750

    After hearing this sound, Liu Bei was also on the spot and in situ, and then all over a string. In my mind, I also feel that I have a bad premonition. It seems that my plan is going to fail again.


    "Who is it?"


    When Tao Qian heard this young voice, he was also a little strange, but he felt that the voice was familiar.


    Just when he was wondering, a young man came in slowly from the door.


    "It turned out to be Qin Xubai. It''s true that there is a loss to welcome, and a loss to welcome."


    After seeing the man, Tao Qian immediately said.


    Behind Qin Shuo, there is actually a young man standing there. After seeing Mi Zhu, he smiles.


    This boy is called Mi Fang. In fact, he brought Qin Shuo in. Mi Zhu is mi Fang''s brother.


    As the first richest family in Xuzhou, MI Fang still has some power, so this can bring Qin Shuo in.


    "Tao gongzu is really safe. It has been several years since the last farewell."


    Qin Shuo nodded his head and said.


    "Of course, there is. Aren''t you just getting married now?"


    Tao Qian said with a smile.


    For an honest man like Tao Qian, his impression of Qin Shuo is not too bad, even very good.


    After all, Qin Shuo''s achievements were not only in the civil war, but also in the foreign war.


    Contrary to Liu Bei, although he is not a royal relative, he has done more things for the royal family than Liu Bei. He is several levels higher than Liu Bei in terms of merit, reputation and moral character.


    Before that, Qin Shuo helped Chang''an city drive out the Liangzhou rebellion, and then returned to his territory immediately. He did not regard Emperor Xian of Han Dynasty as a puppet like Dong Zhuo before.


    Such a person has been very rare, from which we can see his moral character.


    Besides, Qin Shuo has made some contributions to the whole Han Dynasty. After all, he has made great contributions to opening up the frontier and expanding the territory. He also helped the Han people to defend a frontier and resist the invasion of the southern barbarians some time ago.


    It can even be said that from the past to the present, if we really want to talk about the merits of animals, we can never finish talking about them day and night.


    Tao Qian had been to Yangzhou, but when he came to Yangzhou later, he also felt that there were great changes in Yangzhou, especially in the counties under Qin Shuo''s control, which were earth shaking changes.


    In the past, the people in those cities were basically not satisfied with food and clothing, but now they are not only able to eat and wear warm, but also live a very rich life, which makes Tao Qian feel very much admired.


    "What''s the meaning of what Qin Yangzhou just said? What''s solved? "


    Tao Qian suddenly thought of what Qin Shuo said when he just entered the door. Although he had some guesses in his heart, he was not sure.


    "Now Cao mengde has retired from the army. Anyway, this matter is also a small matter. I can say it casually and it will be OK."


    Qin Shuo said, as if what he had done was a small matter.


    "This, this, really thank Qin Yangzhou. Thank you very much. On behalf of 30 million people in Xuzhou, I thank you."


    After hearing the news, Tao Qian also opened his mouth and said that he did not think of the things he had repressed for so long. Now Qin Shuo has solved it easily.


    In fact, he was afraid of Cao Cao, not because he was afraid of his territory being infringed or his rights being infringed. It can be seen from the fact that he wanted to abdicate to Liu Bei that he was not greedy for power or greedy for life and death.


    In fact, he just felt sorry for the people in Xuzhou. It can be seen from this point that he is really a good state shepherd.


    But moral character and ability are not the same ah, although his moral character is very noble, but in the ability is really much worse.


    Although Qin Shuo just said it was very relaxed, but Qin Shuo also knew that he had only borrowed an opportunity. Otherwise, Cao Cao would not give up.


    It is said that Lv Bu escaped from Wuguan and went to Yuan Shu the last time after the Changan rebellion.


    But in fact, Yuan Shu also thought that Lv Bu was very unstable, and he also took the name of a three surnamed Domestic Slave on his back, so he did not accept his defection.


    Then Lv Bu had no choice but to go to Yuan Shao, but Yuan Shao himself was short of generals, so he was recruited.


    In Yuan Shao''s place, he was also very arrogant, because after some underground meritorious service, Yuan Shao''s generals and men in Qing Dynasty were often. This also made Yuan Shao very dissatisfied, so he was ready to be direct except him.But this matter was known by Lv Bu in advance, so he went to another place and finally went to Zhang Miao and got a counselor, Chen Gong.


    At the suggestion of Chen Gong, Lu Bu also took the opportunity to occupy Yanzhou, and then occupied Puyang. Only the remaining three counties were held by Cheng Yu, and all other places were occupied.


    Now Lv Bu should be a peak period. He already has eight excellent generals and a first-class historical strategist Chen Gong.


    There is Gao Shun''s first camp, which adds up, it is estimated that the whole big man is a very rare lineup, so it is invincible for a while.


    If Cao Cao doesn''t go back now, it''s estimated that the whole Yanzhou will be occupied by the enemy, and the troops that have finally gathered up will fall apart, so they can only go back.


    Then, at Xun Yu''s suggestion, he simply sold a person to Qin Shuo, and finally withdrew.


    At this time, Tao Qian had already been sleeping for a long time. After all, he was over 70 years old and had experienced great sorrow and joy. Crying became an expression of his own excitement.


    At this time, Qin Shuo also helped Tao Qian to one side of the seat, and then took a look at Liu Bei who was staying there, with a smile on his lips.


    After seeing this familiar smile. Liu Bei also felt cold all over his body, and recalled the memories of the past.


    This damned Qin Shuo is really haunted. It seems that every time he is about to rise, he will make some troubles.


    From the beginning, he hated him very much, until now Liu Bei had produced some shadows for Qin Shuo, and even had a kind of fear from the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 751

    In fact, at the beginning, he had already made clear the situation of Cao Cao, so he came to volunteer. If he wrote a letter, it was estimated that Cao Cao would give him a face, but he didn''t expect that Qin Shuo had taken the lead.


    If you really helped Xuzhou, then you will have a great achievement. Even if you accept Xuzhou in the follow-up, no one will say anything more.


    But if it is now, even if he wants to agree, it is estimated that many people will not agree.


    What''s more, from the faces of the two of the MI family, it can be seen that the MI family has already taken refuge in Qin Shuo, otherwise it would not have brought him in.


    By this time, in fact, Tao Qian''s mood has been calmed down a lot, so he looks at Qin Shuo and seems to be thinking about something.


    After watching Qin Shuo, he took another look at Liu Bei. At that time, he felt that Liu Bei was not fragrant.


    If we talk about a good-looking person, Qin Shuo is a good-looking person. After random comparison, Liu Bei looks like a monkey.


    In addition, there is no way to compare the achievements of Xuzhou. What did Liu Bei do for Xuzhou? Basically, it can be said that nothing has been done. Qin Shuo saved Xuzhou.


    So now he has some small shakes in his heart, and he is also thinking, is it better to give this Xuzhou to Qin Shuo?


    If we say that the only thing that Qin Shuo is not as good as Liu Bei''s is that he is an alien, not a Han clan like Liu Bei.


    In fact, Tao Qian was already suffering from some serious illness at this time. Seeing him, he also knew that his time was not much, so it was time to find an heir.


    At this time, Qin Shuo asked Tao Qian to go to the inner room to have a rest. Then Tao Qian said that Qin Shuo would stay here for a few more days. Qin Shuo did not refuse.


    Qin Shuo knows that Tao Qian now wants to think about it carefully and see who he wants to pass on. After all, this is also a fragrant steamed bun that everyone wants.


    For Qin Shuo, Xuzhou is very important to himself. He must take her down. Once he can take it down, his strength can be greatly increased.


    If Liu Bei is allowed to take it down, hum, how can he allow others to sleep soundly beside his bed?


    When Tao Qian is sent to his room, Qin Shuo comes out again and takes a look at Liu Bei waiting in the hall.


    Now Liu Bei''s eyes are also a kind of hatred, but this hatred is very deep, not directly expressed.


    "Don''t be hurt, Lord Xuande."


    Qin Shuo laughed and said first.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why did Qin Yangzhou still come to Xuzhou?"


    Liu Bei laughed and said, as if they had never had a festival.


    "Is Xuzhou your home? I think I''ve come here. I want you to take care of it? "


    Qin Shuo said impolitely, but still with a smile on his face, but this is a knife in a smile.


    "Of course not. It seems that Qin Yangzhou has some great temperament recently. I just asked casually. Sometimes young people can''t be so angry."


    Today''s Liu Bei is actually more than 30 years old, so he also has the power to rely on the old and sell the old.


    "Confucius once said that I should stand in my thirties. I am not in my thirties. I am only in my early twenties. So I should not be too young. By the way, you are 30 years old?"


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and said that he hid his sword.


    "I feel cold recently. I''m sorry to disturb you. I''m going down first."


    Liu Bei said with a smile, and then he was ready to go down.


    When he turned around, his face was gloomy and terrible, all because of Qin Shuo''s words.


    After all, now he is indeed in his thirties, but there is still nothing to do, which itself has something to say.


    But these words can be said in private, but they can''t be put on the table. After all, there are some too shameful, but Qin Shuo intentionally humiliated Liu Bei.


    "Big brother, this guy is just too hateful. He has broken our good deeds again and again. I, I really want to go directly and kill him now."


    Zhang Fei''s temper is also a little grumpy, so he said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. We have to wait these days to see how Tao gongzu looks like. We still have a chance."


    After sighing, Liu Bei opened his mouth and said, but the chance is very small.


    "Qin Shuo, Qin Shuo, if I had known that, I should have killed you as hard as I could. I should not have let your disaster stay until now."Liu Bei murmured to himself, as if he had some regrets.


    But he didn''t think of his own mistake. If he didn''t take Zhang Ning as his starting point, Qin Shuo would not have been like this at all.


    Qin Shuo has not always been a person who likes to kill, but if others move the people around him, then he is willing to become a devil for the sake of the people around him.


    "Brother, let''s kill this man. I can''t bear it."


    Zhang Fei said again.


    "It''s an important moment now. Don''t act rashly. If you act rashly, I won''t think of brotherhood."


    One thing that reminds them is that they are afraid.


    Now he and Qin Shuo are still in the same running line, so the opportunity is equal.


    After seeing Liu Bei go, Qin Shuo is also relieved and takes a look at Mi Fang around him.


    "The rest depends on you. If we can succeed, it is the best. If we can''t succeed, we don''t have to ask for it. But we must pay attention to one thing. We can''t let Liu Daer succeed. I have only one requirement."


    "Of course, there''s no problem with this. Don''t worry, my Lord. Now Chen Deng has transferred to our side. After that, Tao Zhou Mu will certainly discuss with my brother and Chen Deng. Then it''s time for us to act."


    Mi Fang said, respectfully.


    "That''s a good thing. After Xuzhou comes back to me, we can cooperate more closely. As long as you don''t act rashly, you will surely have your place."


    Qin Shuo nodded his head and said.

 Chapter 752

    In fact, Qin Shuo and them have been colluding for a long time. After all, both sides attach great importance to commerce, and the advantages of animals and animals are also based on commerce, so it is not surprising that people feel at this point.


    Now Tao Qian''s age is already very old. In fact, his two sons are unable to bear the heavy responsibilities. If his two sons are really allowed to serve as state shepherds, it is estimated that none of their advisers and generals would agree.


    Now, Tao Qian''s condition is getting more and more serious. Although it seems that there is nothing on the surface, he still sticks to it for the sake of the people on the territory.


    As the people of MI family, MI Zhu and Mi Fang have already known this for a long time.


    Because they often communicate with Qin Shuo, they have a great understanding of Qin Shuo''s ability.


    Basically, it can be said that Qin Shuo is much better than that Liu Bei, and Qin Shuo has the possibility of becoming the master of the world in the future.


    The whole Mi family is a business family, so in this era of agriculture, industry and commerce, almost all business families are seeking political power..


    So there are a lot of aristocratic families who are united with these political elements. If they can rise, then they will be lucky.


    Now Qin Shuo is also united, many business families, in any case, is the prosperity, loss.


    In addition, when Qin Shuo and them united, they did not reveal part of their hidden strength, so those commercial aristocratic families were much relieved.


    Now, Liu Bei felt very indignant in his heart. After all, he had a hard time getting such an opportunity, but he was going to be destroyed by Qin Shuo.


    In fact, Liu Bei didn''t have much confidence to compete with Qin Shuo for such a position. After all, his feeling is a model for young people now, but he is an unknown person.


    And even if it is a general, he has more generals than himself, and the quality is the same.


    It was not easy for me to get these two brothers with high military strength, but others could reach this level without much work.


    His only advantage is that he is a Han clan. In fact, Tao Qian also attaches great importance to this point, but it is certainly not enough to have this point.


    "Elder brother, I have just made a survey. Qin Shuo now lives in the inner courtyard of the west chamber. Although the place is very quiet, there is no one living nearby. Moreover, all his generals live in the play. He is far away. Do you want us to visit him a little bit?"


    Zhang Fei also looked at his elder brother and said.


    This visit certainly does not mean a real visit, but to explore the situation there. The best thing is to find an opportunity to kill Qin Shuo directly, so as to avoid future trouble.


    "Don''t act rashly. I''m a little tired now. I''ll go to bed first."


    After hearing this, Liu Bei immediately went to his room and closed his door.


    "Why didn''t you listen to me? Now if Qin Shuo is killed, the master of Xuzhou will be our elder brother''s, but he is still too kind-hearted. "


    Zhang Fei shook his head helplessly, took a look at Guan Yu beside him, and said.


    "In fact, the elder brother said that he would not let us go, that is his choice. If we go by ourselves, it will be our own choice."


    Guan Yu said.


    When Liu Bei heard this sentence just now, he did not deny it, which means he acquiesced.


    What''s more, if it happens, if it succeeds, it''s still good. If it fails, big brother will be able to completely clear the relationship.


    Although this kind of feeling makes Guan Yu have some not quite straightforward, but also very helpless, only he really believes a little, big brother certainly won''t abandon them.


    "Shall we go now, then?"


    Zhang Fei was also very happy after hearing this, and said.


    "We don''t have to worry now. We''ll put on a suit of night clothes first. We''ll see the chance at night, and then we''ll be killed."


    Guan Yu nodded and said.


    At present, he has some impression on Qin Shuo''s military strength, which is probably equivalent to a weaker second-class historical general. However, his impression is still maintained when he saw Qin Shuo last time.


    In other words, Qin Shuo on this side is relatively stable. After solving all the problems, he goes back to his room and begins to practice in silence.


    The rest depends on Tao Qian''s choice. In fact, he still has an assassin''s mace, which can completely suppress the position of Liu Bei''s Han clan, even more intimate than him.But he didn''t want to take it out so early, but he wanted to see if Liu Bei would make any further moves.


    After all, Qin Shuo still wants to practice in the evening.


    But just as he was about to take off his clothes, he suddenly heard something on the roof of the house. Although the sound was very slight, the beast could also conclude that he was a man and was definitely a great master.


    After hearing this sound, his face also began to be vigilant slowly, but my hand movement is still very slow.


    Xuanyuan sword was already hidden in his bed. After taking off his coat, he went to bed directly.


    Time is also in the past, about half an hour later, there is finally some movement on the roof.


    Because the bed he was sleeping on also had the top of the bed, so he could not see the specific situation above, but after a moment, a sharp sword flew down directly.


    But Qin Shuo also avoided this sharp sword directly, turned over to get out of bed.


    Now the owner of the sword also followed him. It seems that he has a big waist.


    Looking at the figure of the man in front of him, Qin Shuo suddenly thinks of Zhang Fei. Zhang Fei in his mind gradually overlaps with the assassin in front of him.


    In fact, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei are the least suitable for assassinating others. After all, their bodies are very special. If they are Guan Yu, he wants to assassinate others, and his whole face should be covered.

 Chapter 753

    After all, as for his body shape, "Romance of the Three Kingdoms" describes it as follows: "he is nine feet long, his beard is two feet long, his face is like double dates, his lips are like grease, his eyes are red phoenix, and his eyebrows are covered with silkworms. His appearance is dignified and majestic."


    There are very few people like this. The three brothers all have their own looks. Looking at them is like entering the zoo.


    Zhang Fei is also very easy to recognize. In addition to his body shape, he is eight feet long, with a leopard''s head and eyes, a swallow''s jaw and a tiger''s beard, his voice is like thunder, and his momentum is like a galloping horse.


    Not long after seeing Zhang Fei, another Guan Yu jumped down directly. At this time, all of them were covered with black scarves, and their weapons were replaced by ordinary swords.


    "Zhang Yide, Guan Yunchang, what are you two doing? The whole cos play? "


    Qin Shuo took a look at them and said with a smile.


    "Can you recognize the two of us?"


    They also had some doubts at this time, so they asked.


    "Isn''t that nonsense? If you look like that, you may be able to recognize your disfigurement. Do you want to assassinate me this time? "


    Qin Shuo laughed and said.


    "If you know, are you ready to be arrested?"


    Guan Yu now stepped forward and asked.


    "I said it''s too good for you two to think about it. Do you know what a bully is? You think you two can really beat me? "


    Qin Shuo snorted coldly and said.


    "It''s natural. You''re all little dolls. How good are you? Hum. "


    Zhang Fei said.


    "If you two really want to do something, then don''t talk so much nonsense. In our world, there is a kind of thing called TV series. All the bad guys in TV series die of talking too much. I think you may also be like this."


    Qin Shuo joked and said.


    "It''s just a sharp mouth. Apart from that, where are you better than our big brother?"


    Guan Yu also said.


    "When you say this, don''t you have a little guilt in your heart? I am not better than your elder brother. My strength, my rights, my status, and the people I have helped, except one who is not a Han clan, I can crush him. In the past, I appreciated you more. But since you hurt the people I like around me, I already know that you have joined in It''s on my blacklist. "


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and seemed to be in no hurry at all.


    "Big brother, let''s talk nonsense with him. Now, we''ll deal with him quickly. I think he''s using a delaying tactic on purpose. Let me go and solve him for the moment."


    Zhang Fei opened his mouth and then went forward with his knife.


    But Qin Shuo didn''t wait to die. He took out his Xuanyuan sword directly. It must be difficult to use his spear in this room. What''s more, Xuanyuan sword is very suitable.


    Qin Shuo raised the Xuanyuan sword in his hand, and easily blocked Zhang Fei''s fierce shot.


    Although the opposite force value is almost 100, Qin Shuo''s weapons still occupy some advantages, so Zhang Fei and Qin Shuo are equal.


    After Zhang Fei saw this situation, he was also very confused. He didn''t expect Qin Shuo could resist his own attack. It was exactly the same as he imagined.


    In his imagination, this knife can completely solve Qin Shuo, but he didn''t think it was just a draw with the other side.


    After seeing this situation, Guan Yu can''t stand it. After all, he has been recognized by the animals, so he has to make a quick decision.


    If we slow down a little bit, the future troubles will certainly be endless. If his generals arrive at the battlefield, perhaps both of them will be arrested. By then, everything Liu Bei planned will fall short.


    If they are arrested, others will surely think that this is Liu Bei''s plan. At that time, Tao Qian''s impression of Liu Bei will be greatly reduced, let alone give up Xuzhou.


    Now things are starting to slowly trouble up, but Qin Shuo is not too anxious. After all, it can be solved now, but it is within his control.


    Just as Guan Yu came forward, a red figure suddenly blocked him in front of him. When he looked closely, it was actually a small beast.


    This little beast is actually Qin Shuo''s pet. Now he is a gluttonous adult. As a divine beast, his strength is similar to that of a first-class historical general.


    It can even be said that the strength has far exceeded the general first-class historical generals, and is slowly approaching the super historical generals.In this way, Guan Yu can fight with Taotie, but he can''t get any advantage at all. Moreover, he also finds that he should not be the big opponent of the small beast in front of him.


    Because Guan Yu''s own physical strength is certainly limited, but the energy of the small beast in front of him is infinite, which is not in a level at all.


    If you spend with him, you should be yourself in the end. After thinking of this, Guan Yu simply ran away.


    When Zhang Fei saw this, he was ready to withdraw immediately. However, when they arrived at the door, he found that three or four generals had already arrived at the gate of the house.


    They were arrested before they were struggling for a long time. In this way, they would be prisoners of lower rank.


    "I really don''t understand what you two are doing here? It seems that you are really stupid. If you don''t come here, there should be nothing wrong with you, but you must be like this. "


    Qin Shuo walked to two people in front of, after a slight smile, opened his mouth to say.


    A fool is indeed a fool. Obviously, it is something that can be easily solved. However, it is directly messed up by the two goods on the opposite side. It is really funny enough.


    Qin Shuo had already predicted before, but he didn''t expect that these two goods were coming. It was really stupid.


    Just now they have become the handle of their own hands, and they can take them against Liu Bei. Now Liu Bei must have known the news.

 Chapter 754

    Qin Shuo and Guan Zhang also went directly to Liu Bei''s residence. At this time, Guan and Zhang were not as arrogant as before. Instead, they bowed their heads and looked very guilty.


    After all, I originally wanted to help my brother, but when I saw this situation, I didn''t seem to help my brother. Instead, I made things more complicated.


    "Liu Xuande, what do you mean?"


    Qin Shuo kicked open Liu Bei''s door and asked.


    Now Liu Bei has already known about it. He is going to look for Liu Bei, but he didn''t expect Qin Shuo to come to his room directly.


    "I have already known the process of the matter. You don''t have to say much. Yide, Yunchang, how can you two be so confused?"


    Liu Bei said in a loud voice, grasping his heart, as if he was very heartache.


    "Do you know anything? I haven''t said that yet


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    "Well, isn''t it obvious? It must be that my two younger brothers are confused. I told them before, but I didn''t expect that they still went


    Liu Bei opened his mouth and took a look at Qin Shuo.


    "So what are you going to do next? Although this matter is not your fault, it also has something to do with you. If you don''t care, then I will directly take your two brothers away. "


    Qin Shuo took a look at Guan Zhang and said.


    "In fact, there is no need for us to be like this. I know what you mean. Qin Shuo, isn''t he just looking at me unflinchingly? But what does this have to do with my two brothers? "


    Liu Bei took a look at Qin Shuo and said.


    "Does it really matter? That''s why you don''t manage well. I don''t want much now. "


    Qin Shuo now has some chips, so naturally he wants to get some things.


    Qin Shuo can be 100% sure that no matter what kind of request he says, Liu Bei will certainly agree to it, not because of anything else, but because Liu Bei will be responsible for his reputation.


    If I really give up my two younger brothers now, then all the fame that he managed in the past is all gone.


    If you don''t give up, you will be threatened by Qin Shuo. However, compared with the two, Qin Shuo still chooses the latter.


    now he would rather accept Qin Shuo''s threat, which is better than giving up his two younger brothers. So now he is ready for himself.


    Anyway, now Qin Shuo''s heart is quite clear, Liu Bei is how to think, so it is also a light cough.


    "What do you want? Tell me. I''m poor now. I don''t have anything you can look up to? I''m just a little county magistrate, and you''re a state shepherd. "


    After looking at Qin Shuo, Liu Bei snorted and said.


    "In fact, there are a lot of things you like. First of all, you should say goodbye to Tao Qian, and don''t come back again. Do you think that''s ok?"


    Qin Shuo said, his face is also very interested.


    "You, don''t you force me to a dead end?"


    Liu Bei also looked at Qin Shuo viciously and said.


    "How is it that they are forced to die? Do you really think you can win over me


    Qin Shuo said, although the face is with a smile, but it always looks like there is some fear.


    "We may not be able to compare my identity. I hope you can recognize your own identity."


    Liu Bei said with a smile.


    "I know you very well, but I still want to tell you that Liu Waner is in my city now, and Liu Wan''er is the daughter of the former Emperor. If I marry the daughter of the former Emperor, who is more dignified


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth with a smile. Looking at Liu Bei''s vacillating eyes, he actually had some pride.


    "I promise you that, but do you have any requirements?"


    Liu Bei looked at Qin Shuo and said.


    In fact, he has just experienced a struggle, but the final result of these psychological struggles is one. No matter what, he can''t compete with Qin Shuo.


    "Another one is simple. I just want something from you."


    Qin Shuo pretended to be mysterious.


    "What?"


    Liu Bei has some doubts.Qin Shuo sent all his generals out, and Guan Zhang was also taken out. In fact, there are only two people left in the house, he and Liu Bei.


    "On you, dragon spirit."


    "How do you know I have dragon spirit?"


    Liu Bei was shocked and asked.


    "I have three dragon spirits in my body now. How can I know that? I must feel it, but the Dragon Spirit on me is so strong that you can''t feel it at all. "


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and looked at Liu Bei, as if waiting for an answer from him.


    "It''s impossible. Since you know the dragon spirit, you should know the importance of the dragon spirit, so you should know that it is impossible."


    Liu Bei said, it seems absolutely impossible to agree to this matter.


    "In fact, even if I kill you, no one will say anything at all. After all, you are only a county magistrate. Even if I kill a county magistrate, it is simply too easy in this world."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and said that he seemed to have been waiting for Liu Bei''s answer.


    "But you will not."


    "No, I will, because if I kill you, you know, I can obtain Dragon Spirit in such a way. There is no dragon spirit to escape."


    Qin Shuo nodded and said, as if he really wanted to kill Liu Bei.


    "Well, I promise you."


    Now Liu Bei really knows what it means to be a man under the eaves and has to bow his head. This is the case now.


    If they don''t, they will go out by themselves.

 Chapter 755

    Now Guan and Zhang are actually waiting outside, but they suddenly hear a burst of dragon chant. After this sound, they hear a louder sound.


    Then a burst of smaller dragon chant seemed to disappear suddenly, and before it disappeared, there was still a huge grunt, and the sound was full of a kind of pain.


    "Is this?"


    Guan and Zhang looked at each other as if they knew something.


    A moment later, the gate was opened, and Liu Bei, who was also weak, came out. His temperament was at least several dimensions lower than before.


    There is no way to do it. For Liu Bei, this is the trouble caused by Guan Zhang and Guan Zhang. He is helping them wipe their buttocks.


    "Let''s go."


    Liu Bei took a look at Guan and Zhang, but the tone was not very good.


    Anyway, for Qin Shuo, all things seem to have begun to disappear slowly, all of which seems not to be true.


    He felt that his strength was also enhanced a lot. He estimated that he only needed such dragon soul once more, and he could get some transformation.


    "Let them go."


    Qin Shuo let his men let Guan and Zhang go out, and Liu Bei took them out.


    Liu Guan and Zhang, who came to the door, actually looked rather gloomy. They all seemed to have something to say in their hearts.


    "Big brother, this time it''s our fault. Don''t be so angry."


    Zhang Fei was also the first to open his mouth at this time, and then took a look at Liu Bei. The expression on his face was like a little daughter-in-law.


    "Big brother, what the third brother said is true. It''s all us who are wrong this time."


    Guan Yu put down his pride in front of his elder brother and said.


    "Needless to say, we are still brothers. Although we don''t have the chance to get Xuzhou this time, and we don''t have the Dragon Spirit in me, we are still brothers. We can''t get anything from brother. You are my most precious thing."


    Liu Bei said with a sudden emotional opening and took a look at his second and third younger brothers.


    "Big brother." "Big brother." "Second brother." "Third brother." "Second brother." "Third brother."


    Several people are also reported together, and then slowly cried in there.


    If you ask Liu Bei whether he is cruel or not, there is no doubt that he hates them very much. He is eager to kill them.


    But not now, after all, their own power is still very small, so we can''t do this at all, or rely on these two strong generals to support the scene.


    If it is really because of this thing lost them, then they are really lost, even their pants are unable to protect, now at least still have some capital to make a comeback.


    So now the situation has already been like this, in Liu Bei''s idea, there should be no worse things than this.


    But it will not be too good, so Liu Bei is going to say goodbye to Tao Qian immediately.


    At this time, Tao Qian actually had some doubts. I don''t know why Liu Bei suddenly wanted to leave. Before that, he still wanted him to be the state shepherd of Xuzhou.


    But now it seems that he is really very impatient, so Tao Qian is not blocked at this time, because Qin Shuo''s arrival, now Liu Bei is not the best candidate.


    According to the truth, now Liu Bei is really miserable and wants to commit suicide. After all, if he could directly agree with Tao Qian, then it is estimated that he has become a state shepherd.


    Now I regret that I shouldn''t have done it. I shouldn''t have hit the wall. Now I''ve hit myself in the face directly.


    Now Tao Qian himself is already 70 years old. Now he feels that his body is going to be exhausted. So he has already thought about it, that is, to pass his position directly to Qin Shuo.


    This time, he also had a little discussion with MI Zhu and Chen Deng. Finally, these two people also agreed very much, so this time it was a thorough decision.


    This time, he also directly brought Qin Shuo here. In front of his bed, there were actually two sons of Tao Qian. Now they are all tearful.


    "You go out first."


    Tao Qian also opened his mouth to his two sons. It seems that he did not know that they were not his own.


    "Tao gongzu, now I have brought one of the best doctors in Yangzhou, Bian que. Let him show you."


    Qin Shuo went to Tao Qian''s bed and said."No, no, in fact, my body is the most clear. Maybe I can''t support it for a month. It''s unnecessary."


    Tao Qian also shook his head at this time. It seems that he is completely disappointed.


    "Where to say, I think the body of Taozhou animal husbandry is still very healthy, so it won''t be like this at all."


    Qin Shuo shook his head and said.


    "In fact, you don''t have to say so much. This time I have something to tell you. You must promise me."


    Tao Qian said.


    "Well, Taozhou animal husbandry is also faster to say it, as long as it is something I can do, then I am sure I can do it."


    Qin Shuo at this time with his hand on his forehead, said, it seems that is a very sad situation.


    "In fact, you should be able to do this. Now I know my state. I am terminally ill, and I am in a precarious situation. Moreover, Cao Cao will not let go of Xuzhou. Therefore, I also want you to accept our Xuzhou. In this way, I will be able to make you accept Xuzhou It can save the people of Xuzhou. "


    Tao Qian said, as if he were very excited.


    "It''s absolutely impossible. Now you have two sons, don''t you? In fact, it can be passed on to them. "


    Qin Shuo thought about it for a moment and then said.


    "I know what the talents of those two people are. Don''t let them save Xuzhou. Even if they surrender to Cao Cao, they are very unsociable. I''m sure I won''t expect them either."


    Tao Qian sighed and said.

 Chapter 756

    "In fact, now I know what you mean, but I still feel that there is something inhuman about this matter. It''s not that I don''t want it, but that I''m not right about it."


    Qin Shuo also shook his head and said.


    "In fact, you and I all know about the situation of the imperial court. I don''t expect any imperial court now, so I just want to make ourselves a little better, and make the people under me a little better. If we really let Cao Cao in, then it''s really over."


    Tao Qian also shook his head and said.


    "Of course I know that, but I still feel that I really have some worries. I, alas."


    Qin Shuo had some difficulties and said.


    "Anyway, there should be no big problem in this matter, but I still need to tell you about it slowly. After all, I don''t have many ideas now. After all, when I die, you will be able to accept Xuzhou directly."


    Tao Qian opened his mouth and said, Qin Shuo also nodded after hearing.


    "Thank you, Zhou mu. If you can, I will certainly live up to the expectations. You can rest assured that since I have already agreed."


    Qin Shuo nodded, took a look at Tao Qian and said directly.


    "In this way, in fact, I am at ease. I hope that you will lead the people of Xuzhou well in the future, otherwise it will be really bad."


    Tao Qian opened his mouth and then looked at Qin Shuo beside him. His eyes were also a kind of relief.


    "Well, now that I''m retired, I hope that Taozhou herdsman can raise soldiers well. In fact, if the disease of Taozhou herdsman is better, then I don''t need to do it for me."


    Qin Shuo nodded and said.


    Tao Qian also temporarily let Qin Shuo step down first, so simple, Qin Shuo has almost got Xuzhou.


    Qin Shuo did not stay in Xuzhou, but directly returned to his own shuobai city. I believe no one dares to move Xuzhou now.


    In fact, Tao Qian himself is also a smart man. If he knows that Qin Shuo''s influence is really for the sake of the people of Xuzhou, then he must give Xuzhou to Qin Shuo.


    In addition to Qin Shuo, there is no one who has such a big image, others in front of Qin Shuo is also a younger brother.


    Now that Qin Shuo has got Xuzhou, in fact, he has settled down a lot in his heart. At least, he has solved all the problems completely, and he doesn''t have to worry about other things.


    Now, Cao Cao also got the news, but in fact, he was just able to sigh, and now he just had no way to take Qin Shuo.


    Now Qin Shuo''s goal is a little changed. He has not put his goal on Xuzhou, but wants to reorganize Yangzhou.


    The first thing is to cut off Yuan Shu''s hand directly. He has been a herdsman in Yangzhou for a long time, but he has no time to do it.


    Now there is Yuzhang County in Kuaiji. In fact, it is an urgent matter for qinshuo to solve. Yuzhang county should be more convenient. After all, it is a little closer to shuobai county.


    It''s a little difficult to solve. In fact, it''s Kuaiji County, which has some difficulties. After all, the distance is also a little far, but it''s not too far.


    Now the first thing is to take Yuzhang county directly, and then to take Kuaiji county.


    Now Yuan Shu''s control of Yuzhang county is not too strong. It should be said that his control ability is average. This has some advantages.


    The ability to control is average. Sometimes it means that you have a great opportunity. After such a long time of penetration, you can basically say that it is natural for you.


    As long as they are in the past, then they can directly accept the place. In fact, many people are very envious of this.


    Even now, most of the people around the governor of Yuzhang county are Qin Shuo''s. after all, the penetration ability of shadow guards is very strong, and there are some blood guards inside.


    When Qin Shuo talked about this matter, many people agreed. After all, Yuzhang county is very close to Jingzhou, so this is also a very important place.


    It is estimated that they can send troops to Jingzhou directly in the future. Once their own forces are mature, this is not a big problem.


    A little calculation, I should have a lot of territory.


    First of all, there is a piece of land in Jizhou. After all, there are millions of people there, including hundreds of thousands of soldiers and those of the black mountain army. In fact, they can directly cooperate with each other at that time.But the premise is that the current Black Mountain army can resist Yuan Shao''s attack, but there should be no big problem in this regard.


    Now Yuan Shao is actually preparing to deal with the black mountain army, but the current Black Mountain army is no longer the former Black Mountain army.


    In the past, the black mountain army could only be called a miscellaneous army, but now Qin Shuo has sent a lot of people to train them, as well as help them build fortifications and replace their equipment. Now the strength should be more than three times higher.


    Such a force, coupled with a terrain bonus of Taihang Mountain, is not likely to be attacked at all.


    There are some other strengths. Jiaozhi County in Jiaozhou is also in its own pocket, and Nanman County, which occupies a small part of Yizhou.


    As well as Taishan County, which is now cooperating with itself, it is estimated that a larger force can be formed by adding up these counties and cities.


    In this way, in fact, Qin Shuo''s power can be described by Pang da. If you add Xuzhou, it is estimated that Qin Shuo has occupied three states in the world.


    In the thirteen states of the Han Dynasty, one Zhili was not so big, and its development was not so good. It can be ignored. That is to say, Qin Shuo has occupied a quarter of the world.


    This kind of occupation can be said to be very stable, no one can challenge Qin Shuo''s prestige, and there is no one to challenge Qin Shuo.


    If it is a challenge, it is estimated that the world will fight together. But Qin Shuo''s performance is that he has no reason to be attacked by others.

 Chapter 757

    The relationship with the imperial court is also relatively close. As the saying goes, there are three grottoes of cunning rabbits and Qin Shuo. This is completely the force of endless wildfire and spring breeze.


    Now Qin Shuo has already thought of his future plans, but now because of some things, he has to speed up his own process.


    Qin Shuo is also observing the current situation in the world. It can be said that it has gradually stabilized and has begun to develop itself.


    In fact, the Peacock Dynasty in the East is still the same as it is now, but the power is stable at about seven. Because of the existence of their Brahmanism, a temporary stability has been formed.


    Their citizens are obedient one by one. After all, they exist in the form of a religion, so it is normal to be obedient.


    Another point is that Fusang is now stable in the three forces, and because now their research on firearms has a great process.


    Their science and technology tree is not synchronized with this side. If they do, it is estimated that at the beginning of the national war, some contradictions that existed before will be eliminated in the first place.


    Far away, the United States is not very calm. It has already started its own civil war. It seems that it will not take too long to stabilize.


    Now Qin Shuo, although their appearance is very calm, but the inside has already been a undercurrent surge, everyone has their own ideas.


    Is to start their own planning, this is to let Qin Shuo have some small uncomfortable, hope to solve these problems earlier.


    If things will be solved slowly now, many problems will be changed. This is one of the problems.


    Yuan Shu, as mentioned before, is now in the wind. He seems to want to set up his own new emperor.


    In Qin Shuo''s eyes, this is really a super big stinky chess, almost the first time he put himself on the top of the public criticism.


    In fact, there is no way for Yuan Shu to do it. After all, he is now watching his own power become less and less.


    He used to argue with Yuan Shao, the brother of his family, but now in the confrontation between the two, Yuan Shu has been greatly damaged.


    When Qin Shuo unifies this place in Yangzhou now, Yuan Shu will only leave Nanyang. Although there are many talents, it is useless.


    Their brain drain in Nanyang is very serious, even those who do not have direct brain drain are also with a kind of brain drain.


    Qin Shuo would like to see Yuan Shu as emperor now. When he gets the jade seal, he can become emperor.


    Although now he has occupied a quarter of the state, but Qin Shuo still feel too little, at least half of the country to be emperor.


    Now you have Yangzhou in your hand, and you can get Yizhou. Jingzhou in the middle is the best.


    Yanzhou is now also in their own bag of things, at that time is also a little move is able to get it, and their feet of Jiaozhou also want to take down.


    Xuzhou, Yangzhou, Yizhou, Jingzhou, Jiaozhou, Yanzhou, these six states, Qin Shuo''s popularity is estimated to be no two.


    Even if the future of Cao Cao really is the son of heaven to make princes, in fact, still to look at his own face, after all, strength is the real emperor.


    Now really has entered a world of great disorder, only after this kind of chaos can we really enter a world of great rule.


    Now the common people are all miserable, because of this reason, many people have begun to flee to the territory controlled by qinshuo.


    After all, Qin Shuo is very friendly to these kind and capable people. As long as they can pay taxes, they will certainly help develop.


    Before Qin Shuo buried roots, now is also slowly growing up.


    Now Qin Shuo doesn''t have to worry about the problem that there is no management in his own occupied place, because he has enough talents to manage these things.


    In the past, compulsory education has achieved remarkable results, and now it has a large number of intellectuals. Although these intellectuals are not like those of later generations, they are more than enough to be used as ordinary officials.


    The rest can be used for other occupations, and Qin Shuo is still encouraging childbearing. After all, the world''s territory has expanded so much that even if the population is expanded five times, there is no problem.


    Now it''s a good thing to have a large population. In fact, other countries have such an idea.


    Therefore, the current development still needs to continue. In addition, a lot of things also need to continue. Things are still more troublesome anyway.But Qin Shuo itself is not afraid of any trouble, as long as there is anything, that is to slowly solve, as long as it is solved.


    After Qin Shuo returned to his shuobai City, he heard a message from the dark Wei. It seems that Yuan Shu now has a little idea of becoming emperor.


    Yuan Shu has always believed that the yuan family name itself comes from the Chen family name. However, Chen is a descendant of Shun. According to the current saying of the five virtues national movement, it is the earth that inherits fire, and the next is the luck.


    In addition, there is still a prophecy in the Folk: "generation of Han, Dangtu Gao also." In fact, this sentence is Yuan Shu''s, so after he got his own jade seal, he often wanted to ban the Han Dynasty.


    Since this mind has already been there, it is basically not far away from the stem.


    In fact, when the soldiers of Xiliang besieged Chang''an, Yuan Shu had already wanted to attack, but in addition, Yan Xiang, its master, directly chose to refuse, believing that the time was not mature.


    That''s why Yuan Shu gave up such an idea, but now the Han Dynasty is declining every other year, so it is also to let him have such an idea again.


    Then a warlock came to prophesy for him. Finally, he said that he had the image of the son of heaven. Because of this, he was ready to become emperor.


    For this, Qin Shuo really had some helplessness. In fact, the one who gave him divination was just a general Warlock.

 Chapter 758

    It is estimated that if the warlock at that time said that Yuan Shu was not suitable, he would not believe it. After all, people believed in what they believed in their hearts for this superstition.


    Yuan Shu now wants to be emperor for his own enjoyment. Although he can''t be said to have no ambition, his ambition is not too high. In fact, his wife and son are almost the same.


    In fact, he only saw the benefits of the emperor in the future, but he did not think of his future responsibilities.


    After getting the news, Qin Shuo knew that the time was ripe, so he immediately let his chess pieces secretly buried in Yuzhang County act, that is, to swallow them up.


    In the end, the coup has been completed easily, which should not be considered a coup. After all, most of the advantages are in favor of Qin Shuo.


    After Qin Shuo took Yuzhang County, a quarter of Yangzhou was a big place. In fact, before Qin Shuo had always regarded Pengze County as a springboard for invading them.


    Pengze County in the past was actually in this territory, now it has become the dependency of Lujiang County, but it is still inextricably linked with Yuzhang county.


    Now that he has removed the Yuzhang County, in fact, there is no big shock to Yuan Shu. After all, this is what he expected.


    Yuzhang county is too far away from him, and there is no use at all. Therefore, to give up now is to give up directly.


    But because of this, he already knew that Qin Shuo was ready to do it himself, so he directly sent out a large army to garrison Kuaiji County on the other side.


    And still wrote to Qin Shuo, also be regarded as warning him.


    But Qin Shuo didn''t care about his warning at all. After all, this warning is a painless thing for him.


    Now Yuan Shu is just like an ant on a hot pot. He doesn''t know what to do. But at this time, a counselor who just joined him also put forward his own suggestions.


    "In fact, it''s a good time for the Lord. Is he really not ready to be emperor?"


    The new counselor is called Wu Chen. In fact, he looked very smart before, and looked at some of the recent things that he had done well. Therefore, Yuan Shu directly promoted him to a senior counselor.


    But for this point, it seems that Yan Xiang is also dissatisfied with the game, but Yuan Shu is only regarded as that he is not satisfied with his position, which is almost the same as a backward player.


    "What does that mean? Now if we are called emperor, then we are really the target of public criticism? "


    Yuan Shu also said with doubt.


    "In fact, many people are not satisfied with Qin Shuo, and now the Lord also has a national jade seal in his hand. I believe the Lord knows about the effect of this seal. As long as it has this thing, it can suppress all kinds of evil. It is one of the most sacred weapons of our country. If we have the imperial seal, if we don''t use it Isn''t it a pity


    Wu Chen looked at Yuan Shu and said.


    "It''s a pity, but now we have to keep our lives so that we can become emperors. The time is not ripe."


    Yuan Shu shook his head and refused.


    "In fact, what kind of person is Qin Shuo? I believe the Lord knows it. He is a man who eats people and doesn''t vomit his bones. Now he has started to fight against Yuzhang, and he certainly won''t stop his own hand. In addition, although other people have not become emperor, they are already disappointed with the Great Han people, if we really call them Emperor, then you can reward the generals and counselors of his subordinates wantonly. At that time, it is estimated that all the heroes in the world will be in our urn. "


    Wu Chen then said, after hearing this sentence, Yuan Shu was silent for a while.


    "Is that really the case? What do you think, Yan Xiang? "


    At this time, Yuan Shu took a look at Yan Xiang beside him and said.


    Hearing this sentence, Yan Xiang shivered all over his body, then took a look at Wu Chen not far away, and finally nodded his head.


    "It''s true. Now is the best time for the Lord to be emperor."


    Yan Xiang nodded and said.


    Hearing that his chief counselors have said so, Yuan Shu now has fully agreed with this matter.


    So now Yuan Shu has decided that he is ready to do this directly on the auspicious day half a month later. After all, he has to be prepared for his own affairs.


    No one dares to call himself Emperor now. Even if Qin Shuo was so powerful, he would dare not, but Yuan Shu was really bold.Wu Chen and Yan Xiang both went out of Yuan Shu''s house together. When he arrived at the gate, Yan Xiang sighed a little.


    "Don''t worry. In the future, the Lord will never treat you badly. You don''t have to sigh like this. Your two little sons are safe now."


    After seeing Yan Xiang, Wu Chen also said.


    "In that case, in fact, I''m much relieved. I just hope you can treat them well. Now I''ve tried my best. The rest is up to you."


    Yan Xiang also nodded his head at this time and then said.


    "You don''t have to be so melancholy at all. You should know that Yuan Shu is not really a good Lord, but he will be better in the future."


    Wu Chen opens a mouth to say, also be persuasive now.


    "Naturally, I can see this clearly, but as a minister, how can it be such a simple betrayal? If I am not because of my son, I will never betray."


    Yan Xiang opened his mouth and went straight away.

 Chapter 759

    In fact, the title of the present year has already reached the second year of Jian''an. Qin Shuo now takes advantage of this time to persuade Yuan Shu to be emperor for a reason.


    Now it is about to enter winter. In fact, there will still be a major drought this year, which will definitely bring back a great famine. In this way, their power will be more unstable.


    Now Qin Shuo has prepared enough food, so he can deal with all the things and even help others.


    Anyway, now Qin Shuo is ready to do all the things. Now he is ready to start.


    Half a month''s time has passed quickly, but now a lot of things have happened.


    Now Cao Cao went back to support his own Yanzhou. In fact, he had completely controlled his own Yanzhou. This time, he was ready to take the opportunity to forge ahead.


    Now Lv Bu is also a complete failure, but there are still some remaining soldiers Sheng Yong, so he also bite his teeth, directly began to attack Xuzhou.


    Qin Shuo is now the master of Xuzhou, so naturally it is the first time to support Xuzhou, but now Xuzhou has been occupied by Lv Bu.


    At this time, Liu Bei was in a desperate situation. However, he still had 50000 soldiers under his command. Therefore, he took his own soldiers with him to join Lv Bu.


    At this time, Lv Bu also ignored the past. After all, the soldier who got for nothing was really a fool, and Liu Bei still had two strong generals under him.


    On the other hand, now Yuan Shu has become emperor in Nanyang, building the name of Zhong family, and has set up his own Sangong Jiuqing.


    However, although Yuan Shu is now emperor, he only has two counties under him. In this way, not to mention a country, even if a state is built, it will feel that there are some rudimentary.


    In addition, it happens to be hit by a major drought, so there have been tragedies of people eating people everywhere in the Yangtze and Huaihe rivers, and there are quite a few people who change their son and eat.


    Even Nanyang County, known as the largest county in the world, has become a hell on earth, so there are many problems.


    At this time, some people tried to persuade Yuan Shu to spread the present food relief victims. But after hearing this opinion, Yuan Shu not only did not listen to the opinion, but was very angry and killed the man directly.


    Now Yuan Shu''s decline is actually no way to reverse things, but now Yuan Shu is still very luxurious, not aware of their own crisis.


    Then, a huge palace was built in Nanyang. Now, life is extravagant. There are hundreds of wives and concubines in the harem.


    Each of them gave them the best life, but the soldiers under his hand were almost starving to death. Now that it is winter, there is no shelter from the cold.


    In contrast, Qin Shuo''s side, in fact, has been much better, not only the food is not lacking, in clothing, cotton is now beginning to harvest.


    After these cotton are made into cotton padded clothes, they will not feel too cold. In this way, the gap between the two sides can be seen completely.


    Qin Shuo is not even in charge of Yuan Shu''s side now, but is waiting for him to die on his own, and he is going to support Xuzhou first.


    Now Lv Bu estimated that there was really no way out, so he came to rub against Xuzhou. In fact, he also knew that Xuzhou would be controlled by Qin Shuo.


    But now at least not, so he is also with a fluke psychology.


    But this fluke psychology also quickly disappeared, because now Qin Shuo has begun to slowly send troops, one-time is to mobilize a large army of 100000.


    Although they have a total army of 200000, there are still some unequal forces on both sides.


    At this time, Liu Bei also took the opportunity to occupy Xiaopei, which can be regarded as a relatively large place to settle down.


    Now Qin Shuo knows that Lv Bu should not be able to stay. He still has to kill him and get a real special career. At that time, he was able to gather troops.


    In fact, the larger part of Xuzhou is Langya County, Donghai County and linhuai county. The other vassal states have been destroyed by these two people, and linhuai county has also been occupied.


    So now there are still Langya county and Donghai County, which is close to Yangzhou, so Qin Shuo is going to attack directly.


    Now Xuzhou county is in xiapi, should also be a relatively large city, now Qin Shuo went there, in fact, now he is critically ill.So if this matter is forced, that is to make Tao Qian''s body even worse. However, he still insisted on waiting until Qin Shuo came.


    After Qin Shuo came over, he also said a lot to Qin Shuo, and then he died.


    In fact, Qin Shuo has some small feelings in his heart now. After all, although he and Tao Qian have no close relationship, he also believes in himself.


    It takes a lot of courage to hand over a territory to himself, but Qin Shuo obviously won''t let him down.


    On the other hand, Qin Shuo has already asked his men to drive them away. After all, in Qin Shuo''s eyes, this is a small rebellion.


    Everything is ready. Now Qin Shuo has arranged all the preludes. It''s time to harvest.


    There is still more than a year to start the national war. I should sort out the internal affairs of this big man.


    If we don''t deal with the internal affairs well, we will be more troublesome. We can''t be distracted when we resist foreign enemies.


    In the end, in fact, it did not take much effort to deal with the Liu and LV allied forces, and they were directly defeated.


    After all, this is also a one-sided war. Qin Shuo''s resources are not comparable to each other. One is in the sky and the other is in the ground.

 Chapter 760

    Now, after all, Qin Shuo is the most top power in the world, so it''s normal to say that you lose.


    Now the players are also in the rise, Liu Biao has been a headache for Long Teng, it seems that half of Jingzhou has been occupied by players, and Liangzhou on the other side is also similar to this.


    Now there is a top territory ranking list. Qin Shuo also looked at it a little before.


    Qin Shuo must be the first one. His power is about 3500. The second is long Teng. His power is about 9.2 million. The third is Xuanyuan, which is about 6.2 million. The fourth is Chen Yan. Before 4.2 million, the fifth is the twins of rose guild, about 2.3 million, and the rest It''s hovering around a million.


    Generally speaking, if a county is occupied, there are about one million. A larger state has 20 million, and a smaller state has 10 million.


    Now the Dragon Teng and Xuanyuan are both in the same organization, that is, in the national organization, but even in an organization, they are divided into two different forces.


    One of them is the power of the chief executive, which is led by the present dragon Teng. The other is the power of the second chief, which is actually led by Xuanyuan.


    One is in Jizhou, the other is in Jingzhou, which is two relatively large forces.


    Chen Yan''s current development is also very good. It can be seen from this point that she still has her own strength in the development of territory.


    If Chen Yan continues to go on like this, it is estimated that the final power will gradually expand, and it is not impossible to occupy Liangzhou at that time.


    As for the Xuanyuan, he is actually doing things under Yuan Shao''s hands, but he should also have the intention to ban Yuan Shao. After all, he can''t stay in power for a long time.


    Now Jizhou is a big pot of rice. Basically, every larger force is involved in it.


    There is also the last twin, Qin Shuo also know, now should also be in Yizhou development, also can be regarded as a very good one.


    Qin Shuo has now annexed Xuzhou and most of Yangzhou, so it is not surprising that it is so big.


    Now the water army has developed very well, and even began to prepare to occupy QiongYa directly. However, there are many indigenous people in QiongYa now.


    As for whether to occupy or not, we still have to look at Qin Shuo''s order. Now Qin Shuo is going to go to Jiaozhou to have a look after the matter is over.


    I don''t know why, that Zhao Yu has never appeared on this list, and now Zhao Yu is completely like missing, can''t see where their people are.


    This also makes Qin Shuo have some doubts. Zhao Yu took tens of thousands of soldiers before. Now he should also have a certain strength. How can he disappear out of thin air?


    Anyway, for this point, Qin Shuo has always been on guard. If you don''t, you will be in danger.


    Anyway, now Qin Shuo has been very aware of the situation, the rest of the matter is only left to fully play out what he understands.


    Now Qin Shuo has become the state shepherd of Xuzhou under the reward of the imperial court. In fact, it is a good thing for him.


    Xuzhou itself is close to the East China Sea, so it can also rely on the East China Sea to develop its own fish economy.


    In fact, fishing can only be done in the coastal areas. This is because of the development of science and technology. There are no large fishing boats.


    But Qin Shuo can solve this problem. In this way, Xuzhou''s economy can be fully developed.


    In fact, the sea also plays an important role in geography. After all, Fusang kingdom is on the opposite side. If Fusang country really wants to attack, it will also be along the coast.


    In the past life, after the boundary between the two countries was completely cleared, those ronin in Fusang often came to harass them. Later, they united with many countries to invade here. It was really like that they would never die.


    Now that Qin Shuo appears, it is certain that this situation will not appear again, at least to let them know their own strength.


    Now Lv Bu and Liu Bei are forced to Xiaopei by themselves. I believe that they have no strength to interfere with themselves. They will let them go temporarily.


    In fact, I want to strengthen my strength now. After all, if I want to get my real special career, I still need to see my strength.If he is really the first to kill Lv Bu, then it is estimated that his subordinate occupation is unable to wake up, which is to make people have some headache.


    In fact, both Qin Shuo wanted to kill them, but the current system does not allow them. It is estimated that all kinds of accidents will be created to protect them.


    When Qin Shuo has the strength of the resistance system, that is OK.


    Qin Shuo stationed a lot of soldiers in Xuzhou, and then he directly pointed his blade to Kuaiji county not far away.


    Now for Kuaiji County, in fact, Qin Shuo also has a kind of other ideas. Now as long as he occupies Kuaiji County, he is in control of the whole Yangzhou.


    Yuan Shu''s now should be able to use self-care to describe, there are still a lot of their own things, so there is no time to take care of too many things.


    Although Kuaiji county is now heavily guarded, the number of such heavy troops is not too much. Qin Shuo''s efforts can completely eliminate them.


    Therefore, Qin Shuo immediately arranged for the third corps to arrive at the periphery of Kuaiji County ahead of schedule. At this time, he had already surrounded the Kuaiji county to the Tuan.


    After all, the east side is the sea, and the other four sides are surrounded by Qin Shuo''s soldiers, which is the place where he was discharged from the army.

 Chapter 761

    Now Yuan Shu also knows that Kuaiji can''t be lost. This place should be his last dependence. If he really loses Kuaiji, his strength will be greatly reduced.


    Only relying on Kuaiji can he rise slowly, which is his last chess piece in Yangzhou.


    "This time I''m going to go on a personal expedition, and I must keep it."


    Yuan Shu is also sitting in his position above, looking at the three men and nine Qing below, said.


    At this time, those Sangong and Jiuqing actually felt that Yuan Shu had some madness. Even though he was already emperor, he still looked like a hero.


    Yuan Shu is really a dandy when he was a child. Even if he grows up now, many of his habits have not changed in the past. Now there are still some too crazy.


    If Yuan Shu is not crazy at this time, it is estimated that madness is more inappropriate to describe others.


    Because he was born in the fourth generation of Sangong, he was autocratic when he was a child. In fact, he always had an idea about that position. Now he is directly claiming the emperor regardless of the current objective conditions.


    It was originally intended to order all the princes to fight together, but now it seems to have become a hysteria, which is simply impossible.


    "Where is da situ now?"


    Yuan Shu looked at the officials under him and said.


    The big situ in his mouth is actually Yan Xiang, but now his position is empty.


    If you take a closer look, it''s not just the position of Da situ that is empty. In fact, every position is also empty. It seems that all of them have disappeared out of thin air.


    "It seems that Da situ is gone."


    At this time, an official at the bottom took a look at Yuan Shu, and then he spoke cautiously.


    "Gone? Where have you been?


    Yuan Shu also said angrily, directly questioning a sentence.


    "Well, I don''t know. It''s not only the big situ who left, but also the Taiwei. They have already left. Now, the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty have been directly reduced by half."


    The official also said, with some embarrassment on his face.


    "What about the imperial censor Zhongcheng? Why didn''t he tell me at all before?"


    Yuan Shu said in a loud voice.


    "It is very likely that the imperial historian Zhongcheng is a traitor. Now he has left. If you guess well, he has been lurking here for a long time."


    The official said, in fact, there was some respect in his tone.


    "I am the emperor, they, where can they go? Is it true that I am not afraid of being beheaded by me? I''m really bold. "


    Yuan Shu said, but this time is more like a clown.


    "This."


    Officials are also speechless.


    "There is also a point. In fact, your majesty, now the yuan family has said that they have cut off relations with you. Now they have moved to Yuan Shao."


    Zongzheng also stood out and said.


    Zongzheng is actually the person who manages the family affairs, but now he said it. Obviously, he had deliberately concealed it before.


    "Well, well, they do not respect my orders one by one. I used to give the yuan family a face, but I didn''t expect that they didn''t want to be royal relatives. That''s all."


    Yuan Shu said, and then he stood up and left the court directly.


    There are many emperors since ancient times, but there are not many emperors like this who betray their relatives.


    "The emperor, wait a minute. A letter has just been sent from outside. It is said that Qin Shuo gave it to you."


    One of the scouts also ran over and said.


    Yuan Shu also received the letter at this time. When he opened it, there were several big words on it: "frog at the bottom of the well, arrogant at night."


    After seeing these words, Yuan Shu felt a sense of urgency for a moment. At last, he fainted directly and was unconscious. When he woke up again, it was actually the next day.


    Now he also felt that his body seemed to be going to die, but he immediately gave an order, and now he is going to drive his own expedition.


    But I immediately received a news that the governors of Kuaiji county had no resistance, so they surrendered directly.


    This kind of news has been passed on one after another. Now Yuan Shu seems to only use despair to describe him. He didn''t expect that he really fell into such an end.


    Yuan Shu''s eyes at this time also saw the top of the jade seal. Looking at the big characters of Shou Yongchang, he seemed to suddenly understand something.Yes, when he was called emperor, he did not have the same feeling as before. Even he could feel that the jade seal was repelled.


    And after he was called emperor, according to the truth, even if it was a fake emperor, he had to arrange a little bit for himself, but he didn''t.


    This shows that, in fact, even the system is a little bit denied. Before I had the jade seal, I had such a great confidence, but now it seems that even this piece of broken stone has given up on him.


    The jade seal, a symbol of the power that everyone wants to get, seems to have become a waste at this time, and there is no use for it.


    A mouthful of old blood was once again vomited on the top of the jade seal. Just a moment later, the jade seal bounced back the blood, which seemed to be the same as disgusting. This is really a headache for people.


    Yuan Shu immediately fell directly on his bed. Now he really regretted becoming emperor. Where is the emperor with only one county?


    Maybe I really like that letter, a little frog in the bottom of the well, just arrogant in my heart.


    Once in the book of sages, there is a saying that the one who gains the Tao helps more, while the one who fails to do so has little help. Perhaps he is the one who has little help. There is no chance to turn the tables. Now, he is only left to take care of himself there.

 Chapter 762

    Even now things have become like this, but Yuan Shu actually has some confidence, no matter what, now is still to keep Nanyang.


    At the same time, Qin Shuo has no mind to deal with Nanyang. After all, if he is too eager to attack, he will still fight back. At that time, it is not a fun thing.


    Qin Shuo had no doubt that Yuan Shu had such an idea. After all, Yuan Shu is crazy now. It is estimated that everything can be done.


    It is better to wait for him to do his own emperor dream, the rest of the things, is the rest to say.


    Now Qin Shuo has taken Kuaiji County down again, which is really a good thing for Qin Shuo. It can even be said that he has solved his urgent need.


    At this time, Kuaiji county was the leader of 15 counties, including Shanyin, Kuo, Wushang, Zhuji, Yuji, Taimo, Shangyu, and Shan. It should be considered as a large county. The county was in Shanyin.


    Moreover, there are many famous people in Kuaiji county. Now the governor of Kuaiji county is actually a famous person, namely Wang Lang.


    This Wang Lang is the one who has never seen such a cheeky person in the rap duo group. However, Wang Lang in history is obviously not so talkative.


    Wang Lang himself is a Confucian scholar in history. As a Confucian scholar, he has always been a popular profession. After all, he is the most respected intellectual.


    This time he surrendered directly, in fact, it also saved Qin Shuo a lot of Kung Fu. So Qin Shuo naturally wanted to treat him with courtesy. Wang Lang was a more sensible person, so Qin Shuo was a little relieved.


    In fact, Wang Lang was quite loved by the people during his four years in Kuaiji. Therefore, Qin Shuo still put Wang Lang in the position of prefect of Kuaiji, which was better.


    In the later period, Wang Lang actually surrendered to Cao Cao, but at that time he was desperate, but now he should not.


    As one of the biggest princes now, Qin Shuo is just like Cao Cao of later generations. No one can easily provoke him now, unless he is impatient.


    If Cao Cao and Yuan Shao unite, there are some possibilities, but now it seems that this situation is also impossible. After all, there are some contradictions between them.


    Now it''s a troubled time. Basically, as long as you put yourself into qinshuo''s territory, you can feel peace and even a posture of prosperity.


    In fact, Qin Shuo had to fight against those aristocratic families before, but now when he went to a place, those aristocratic families could not even resist, and they had to obey obediently.


    Many of the world''s aristocratic families have already invested in qinshuo''s side. There is a saying that it''s good. If you can''t beat it, then you can join in.


    Qin Shuo settled down the whole Kuaiji county a little. In fact, those people also welcomed Qin Shuo very much. One by one, they welcomed Qin Shuo very much.


    After all, many of them hoped to return to Yangzhou, and now they are under Qin Shuo''s rule. Therefore, Qin Shuo mobilized a lot of grain to deliver it at the first time.


    These grains are enough for the victims to eat, so they are grateful to Qin Shuo one by one, that is, the kind of one who is eager to kneel down and kowtow.


    In the past few days in Kuaiji, Qin Shuo has actually received several good generals and advisers, many of whom are under the command of Yuan Shu.


    Now we can see that Yuan Shu''s luck is really gone. Without a dragon spirit in his body, he wants to control the jade seal, which is really a dream.


    As the master of the dragon spirit, although the function of the Dragon Qi is still not completely clear, but also has been understood seven or eight points, in general, the use of dragon Qi is very wide.


    Now as long as you can get a dragon spirit, then your talent can be directly upgraded to God level, and your force value will definitely be increased again.


    At that time, even if you want to compete with Lv Bu, it is not an impossible thing. This has always been a thing in Qin Shuo''s mind.


    The first one to surrender to Qin Shuo was Ji Ling, a small second-class historical general, but he was already the first strong general under Yuan Shu''s hands.


    Now there are more than ten first-class historical generals in Qin Shuo''s hands, but this brother is brave to be emperor by virtue of this second-class historical general. Qin Shuo really does not know whether he is ignorant or fearless.


    Maybe there are some of them, but some of them are too stupid.


    But the mosquito leg is also a piece of meat, so Qin Shuo naturally warmly received Ji Ling, and then arranged him into his own army.Although he is only a general at the middle and upper levels, Ji Ling does not complain much. After all, the upper limit in this is also a little high.


    Although it''s better to be the empress of the ox than the head of the Phoenix, many times I''d rather be a little bit more promising. It''s OK to be stable.


    This time, Wu Chen also brought Yan Xiang directly. He was a second rate historical adviser. Although he was not famous, he was also one of the chief historical advisers under Yuan Shu.


    Qin Shuo''s present hand itself is lack of historical advisers, so he was directly arranged to a good position.


    Now I am short of a think tank. It''s just that I can recruit more historical advisers. In this way, it will certainly be good for the territory, but not bad for it.


    So now Qin Shuo is still more eager for a counselor. Now he has a top counselor in the Three Kingdoms period, but it is certainly not enough.


    As long as there are some ambitious lords, it is estimated that the heart is thinking of all I want, this is certainly no doubt.


    Most of the time, we must have such an idea in order to truly become a powerful force.

 Chapter 763

    Now Qin Shuo actually has a person to choose. Now Zhou Yu should be 20 years old.


    Qin Shuo has always provided for Zhou Yu since he was a child. He has always found the best teacher for him. In fact, he has almost accomplished his studies, and every teacher has been praising him constantly.


    He just can make use of him. When Qin Shuo thought of this place, a systematic prompt came.


    "The real dragon was born."


    It''s just a sentence, and then the sound of the system just disappears.


    After hearing this sentence, Qin Shuo''s face is already a little dignified. After all, he is a person who has lived a lifetime again. Naturally, he knows what this sentence means. In fact, the birth of the real dragon means.


    Zhuge Liang is born now.


    However, Qin Shuo also had some doubts about this. According to the truth, Zhuge Liang is only 16 years old, just a teenager. Why is he born now?


    But this birth certainly does not mean the birth of this kind of thing, also does not mean to be directly recruited by others, but can be recruited.


    All this seems to be different from the memory in Qin Shuo''s mind. Maybe the wings of his butterfly are slowly flapping, and now it has caused a great impact on the world. Otherwise, it should not be like this.


    Qin Shuo sighed a little, at this time, the top of a counselor ah.


    In fact, in any era, there will be a mythical figure, and also the top figure of this era. This figure is actually called the son of the times.


    In fact, the children of this era are not too exaggerated emperors, but support the growth of those emperors.


    At this time, Zhuge Liang was the son of an era in terms of literature, while Lu Bu was the son of the times in terms of martial arts.


    Just like the son of the Han Dynasty, Zhang Liang was named in the text, and Xiang Yu was replaced in martial arts. They were also the top talents of the times.


    Before Qin Shuo met Lu Bu, in fact, has not reached the summit of the world, but the system is certainly not going to let him so ordinary.


    In fact, many people also have some blackened Zhuge Liang, but in fact, these are not able to erase Zhuge Liang''s achievements.


    Zhuge Liang in this game is actually quoted from Zhuge Liang in the romance of the Three Kingdoms, so this is not Zhuge Liang in history, but a real intelligent and almost evil person.


    As soon as Zhuge Liang came out, he had already set a clear strategic goal for Liu Bei group. With such a long-term vision, few people could be found in the world. If not for the frequent occurrence of accidents in the middle of the way, perhaps the whole Three Kingdoms might be dominated by Shu.


    But even if there were all kinds of accidents, Liu Bei was still involved in the three biggest forces. Only this point can be called a monster.


    Later, he captured Jingzhou and then Yizhou. After Liu Bei died, he built up a new alliance with Wu.


    And later pacifying the barbarians in the south, and then pacifying the whole southwest region, as well as the governance in the Shu Kingdom, we can see that his political and economic talents are also obvious.


    Although the effect of each of the five northern expeditions was very small, it also greatly suppressed the development of the state of Wei. If it had not been so many northern expeditions, it was estimated that Shu would not have been able to support such a rapid development.


    There are also a series of talents trained, such as Ma Su, Jiang Wei and so on. These can be called first-class historical military generals, or second-class historical military generals.


    In the whole romance of the Three Kingdoms, he can almost say that there are no shortcomings. In this game, the evaluation in the romance of the Three Kingdoms is continued, and he is also a person without any shortcomings.


    Qin Shuo is eager to find Zhuge Liang, but he knows that the time is not mature, and he has a great chance to directly turn to Liu Bei.


    After all, he is also a gifted Minister of Liu Bei, so his chances of getting it are very low.


    In fact, Qin Shuo was more interested in challenging Zhuge Liang than in gaining Zhuge Liang''s loyalty. It seems that challenging Zhuge Liang is really exciting.


    Zhuge Liang seems to be more like a mythical figure, Qin Shuo must be very adored and loved, otherwise the system would not say such a real dragon was born.


    Now Qin Shuo has done almost everything in front of him, so he is going to do some different things. He wants to change himself a little.


    First of all, he went to Shuxian to find Zhou Yu. Now he is also a drooling Qin Shuo.It''s just that I don''t know whether to use Zhou Yu in history or in the romance of the Three Kingdoms. In fact, both of them are very popular with Qin Shuo. However, as far as the Lord is concerned, Qin Shuo still likes Zhou Yu in reality.


    Zhou Yu in the official history is known as "the grand outline of human nature" and "a real genius". Sun Quan praised Zhou Yu for his "talent of Wang Zuo", and Fan Chengda praised him as "a hero in the world and a romantic husband in Jiangzuo".


    In fact, in this way, it can be seen that he is a more generous person, and his bearing is not comparable to ordinary people.


    But in the romance of the Three Kingdoms, it is also to highlight Zhuge Liang''s intelligence, so naturally, it is to blacken him a little, so he has become a green leaf.


    But in fact, his ability is really not bad, and even close to becoming a super historical general.


    Zhou Yu''s military value is not too high, but he is also a Confucian general. This time, Qin Shuo also wants to promote Zhou Yu directly.


    Zhou Yu should also be a first-class historical general, but it is very close to the existence of super historical generals. However, most of his attributes are related to the commander-in-chief.


    In fact, this can be explained clearly. Now Qin Shuo already wants to understand that what he needs is such an existence, and there will be more things in the future.


    Qin Shuo also came to the Zhou family directly. At this time, Zhou Yu happened to be studying at home. After hearing Qin Shuo''s arrival, he came out in a hurry.


    "My Lord."


    Zhou Yu also said.


    In fact, in Zhou Yu''s eyes, Qin Shuo''s appearance has not changed at all. He is still a teenager''s appearance, which is similar to what he remembered.

 Chapter 764

    "Very good, now you should also have a crown year, I believe you can also take on some tasks now, are you willing to become an official?"


    Qin Shuo smiles a little and is very satisfied with Zhou Yu in front of him.


    His face is like a jade and his voice is like a bell. He looks like a graceful young man, and his whole body has a kind of unpredictable feeling.


    "For thousands of days, it was used for a while. I would like to. Since I was a child, my Lord had great kindness to Zhou Yu. Yu has never forgotten."


    Zhou Yu also nodded his head at this time and then said.


    "In that case, that''s all right. Now I''m also making you the governor of our water army. Now I want to form a second water army, and I''ll leave it to you."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and said, "this is a great talent in the water army.".


    Although his leading ability is much better than that of Gan Ning, Qin Shuo is also paying attention to some human relations. It is certainly impossible to directly promote Zhou Yu to a place higher than Ganning. Now he has just established a new army.


    At the same time, the water army itself is not afraid of too many things. Now Qin Shuo''s economic strength and the breadth of its territory can completely support the two water armies.


    Even this is not enough, but Qin Shuo has no way. After all, there are so many talents in his hands. If a hero like Qi Jiguang or Zheng Chenggong can be summoned, it is estimated that Qin Shuo will set up the third branch.


    It''s just that it will take some time for the navy to build up. After all, it''s not very fast.


    The cost of a water army is indeed very huge. Now Qin Shuo has inclined a lot of resources to this one, and tens of thousands of craftsmen have been used in shipbuilding.


    Even now tens of thousands of craftsmen still have some deficiencies. At least, it needs about 30000 craftsmen to design with all their strength for a month, so as to be able to build enough capital for a water army.


    In fact, in ancient times, there have been many ships which are very similar to modern ones. Now Qin Shuo has even designed many ships.


    Daji ship can be called a battleship in ancient times. In fact, it was put into use in the Warring States period, and a complete formation appeared.


    The state of Wu at that time should be called the most powerful naval state in the world at that time. There is nothing wrong with it. It is the strongest naval state in the world at that time.


    At that time, Wu Zixu used such a complete fleet, and then directly defeated the enemy state of Chu, so that he finally gained a temporary hegemony.


    At that time, it was divided into big Ji boat, and there were also small Ji boat, sudden boat, Dang boat, Lou boat and so on. So it was also very important.


    The locust, which plays a commanding role, is also a kind of warship that can play a commanding role. In fact, its role is very great. These are the complete construction of an army.


    It is said that Emperor Wudi of the Han Dynasty liked to seek immortals and visit Taoism. At the beginning, he went to the sea by seven boats to seek immortals.


    This can also be used as the main warship. In fact, the name of a building ship is very simple. Only when the ship is large enough to build high buildings on it, can it be called a building ship.


    Now the shipbuilding technology is actually a very high level, but the real high level should be some ships in the future generations.


    The boat is like a huge room, its sails are like clouds hanging from the sky, and its length is several feet. This is to describe some ancient warships, and we can see how huge they are.


    It can be called a huge island. It can also be equipped with various weapons. Now Qin Shuo has basically developed to such a degree.


    But now Qin Shuo wants to build a fleet like the one compiled by the Ming Dynasty fleet. This is also called Dabao ship, which is the kind of ship used by Zheng He when he went to the West.


    That even can be called the super carrier in ancient history. The ship only has four layers. The largest length is about 200 meters, and the width is 60 meters.


    If such a fleet is really used for Maritime War, it can be said to be invincible, but in the end it is used to communicate with peace.


    In fact, at that time, people still didn''t see the status quo clearly. The real status quo was that they had to be beaten. They had the skills to make guns, but they had to use them to build cars.


    Although Qin Shuo is not a war maniac, he knows from later generations that even if his own nation loves peace, it will not work.


    It must be under the appearance of peace, and then it is necessary to show their tusks. The real way to achieve peace is to conquer all the enemies.After Qin Shuo took Zhou Yu back, he took Zhou Yu to the current dock for a turn. There are a lot of building boats now. In fact, there is a huge ship under construction in the middle.


    Now it seems that it is only half built, but the scale of this ship is a scale that Zhou Yu has never seen before.


    "This ship is only for us?"


    Zhou Yu also said in surprise, and took a look at the Lord around him.


    "Almost, but this one is not for you. The next one should be for you. It will take a few days to complete the construction of this one, but it is completely designed now."


    Qin Shuo nodded his head. In fact, there was a trace of wonder in his eyes.


    It seems that the ship is about 300 meters in length and 80 meters in width. In this way, this ship should be a huge ship.


    The bottom outside, in fact, is also wrapped in a kind of iron sheet, which seems to be extremely powerful, and there are two-story towers above the ship.


    Standing at the top of that building, you should be able to see a long distance. In this way, it is also of great benefit to the vision.


    Even Qin Shuo will be a little surprised. Although it is not so wonderful, it is already a limit made by human beings. Now the limit of this technology tree is right.

 Chapter 765

    If we really want to build iron boats, then we need steam engines. Now the upper limit of the science and technology tree does not allow the production of steam engines.


    "When this construction is completed, it will certainly become the best giant ship among the whole Han people. With some other fleets, it can really be said that it will be crushed by other sailors."


    Zhou Yu said in surprise that his awe for shuobai city was deepened at this time.


    In fact, before that, he often visited other places, which also had many exquisite ships, but no matter how compared, they were not as good as the things in the shuobai dock.


    Almost every ship in it can be described as perfect. Now it has become an arsenal like thing, and has arranged the division of labor to the extreme.


    After all, Adam Smith also said in his wealth of nations theory that division of labor is actually a miracle created by human beings. Now this shipyard is the same.


    The whole shipyard is like a machine, running day and night, countless shipbuilders are in or large or small boats back and forth, or carving.


    "You continue to watch here, I just go back first."


    After seeing Zhou Yu''s expression, Qin Shuo''s face actually showed a trace of satisfaction.


    Just as there are no knights who do not love horses, there is no water army that does not love such a powerful ship. After all, this is what they will live on and fight for in the future.


    "Well, my Lord, you go back first."


    Zhou Yu also nodded, and then he walked around the shipyard, looking east and West, as if he could not see enough.


    Qin Shuo at this time also directly withdrew from his room, and then came to the conference hall behind him. It seemed that he wanted to discuss something together.


    Now all the counsellors are gathered here. In fact, they want to discuss the next step. After all, the unification of Yangzhou has been completed, so the next step is to look at the world.


    In fact, Qin Shuo wanted to develop a water army because he had acquired Xuzhou and unified Yangzhou. In this way, almost the entire coastline of Han Dynasty was occupied by himself.


    The coastline of Han Dynasty is very long and narrow. Since it is already half of it, it means that we have finished our task and now we are a quarter of the Han nationality.


    I can now slightly put things in the Central Plains a little bit, now my goal is two small islands.


    "What do you think? Is there Yizhou on QiongYa


    Qin Shuozi looked at the people below.


    "In fact, I don''t think these two places are too important. Now it''s better to pursue Yuan Shu with victory. It''s good to directly crush Yuan Shu to death, or directly attack Jingzhou and Yizhou."


    The actor at the bottom also said that he did not know why Qin Shuo wanted to find such two places.


    In fact, no matter from the geographical location, or from other points of view, this place is not too excellent, and even dispensable.


    Therefore, according to the idea of Xi Zhicai, it is dispensable at all. In fact, Qin Shuo did not say anything about this.


    "Although I don''t know what the Lord means, I feel that there is some truth in Zhicai''s words. However, if we send troops to QiongYa now, we can take the lead to occupy it, but we also have to fight against the aborigines there. There is not much resources there."


    Yan Xiang on one side also opened his mouth and nodded his head.


    "In fact, there are resources in this place. In fact, I have heard from others before. In fact, there is a kind of animal on this island, which can also be ridden. It is good to use this kind of animal as a mount. Is that what the Lord means?"


    Guo Jia also has some doubts, so after looking at Qin Shuo, he asks in doubt.


    "In fact, now you are right in fengxiao, but only a little. This is just one of the reasons. In addition, there are still some important reasons, that is, to prevent the invasion of foreign enemies, and to attack and retreat. In the future, we can take the initiative to attack and occupy those foreign enemies."


    Qin Shuo looked at Guo Jia and said.


    "But where do we have any foreign enemies? Even though I am exhausted now, I still have talents like our Lord here. Dare they? "


    One of the generals on the side obviously had some doubts, so he also said."This is your problem. You should know more about the present world. It will not be so simple at all. After two years, you will know that there is no lack of powerful nations in the world. Even those inferior nationalities together can be more powerful than China."


    Qin Shuo took a look at the general and said.


    After hearing these words, in fact, everyone''s face is cloudy and sunny. Some people obviously believe in what Qin Shuo said. In fact, these two kinds of people exist.


    "In fact, there are many rare treasures and wild animals that we don''t have here on these two islands. We can make use of them at that time. As for the barbarian tribes, we don''t have to worry about them. Dad said we should use magic to fight against magic."


    Qin Shuo looked at the crowd and said.


    The crowd also asked.


    "That is to say, we can also use barbarians to deal with barbarians. We can find those Southern barbarians from Yizhou, and then use them to deal with them. Now they have trained a lot of elephant soldiers?"


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    "Now we have trained a lot. Now we should be able to deal with those barbarians, but once we have occupied them, can we really reap?"


    A counsellor on one side also opened his mouth.


    "What we are looking at is not the present, but the future. This is something that must be done. This time I come to you and ask you, but I still want to see what I mean."


    Qin Shuo said after a breath.

 Chapter 766

    At this time, the people also talked about it a little. After the discussion, they all left one after another. This matter is settled in this way.


    In fact, some of the officials were hesitant, and the generals all agreed with each other. After all, as long as there is a war, it means that there will be merit and interests.


    Qin Shuo also won''t blame those ministers who oppose it. After all, they think a lot, but they basically think about the interests in front of them. After all, they also come back from later generations, so naturally they know that the two places must be guarded.


    If you can''t defend, you''ll have to let yourself down in the end, but the most unfortunate should not be yourself, but the whole Han people. Qin Shuo still can''t bear it now!


    As for those who are satisfied, the number of troops that can be paid is very small. Even if we look at the immediate interests, we can actually earn money.


    Now Nanman on the other side is actually developing very well. Now Nanman has got their support, so your three points of weapons and equipment have changed a lot. Moreover, many barbarians have settled down in that Nanman County, and many barbarians have started to grow the food they give them.


    Their fear of these Han people from the beginning also gradually began to change, now it is completely transformed into a kind of affinity, very believe in the Han people.


    The two races themselves share the same root and the same origin, but there are some differences in some matters in later generations, which leads to the birth of the same race of Nanman. Therefore, people of the same race are basically Chinese people.


    Now Qin Shuo treats these two races equally. He doesn''t treat one another favorably. In this way, people feel more relieved. Sometimes, kindness will have bad consequences.


    Now the scholar''s family has slowly extended their claws and teeth to the whole Jiaozhou. The Jiaozhou itself is a place far away from the emperor, so it is absolutely normal for this to happen.


    In fact, many people in Jiaozhou can''t look up to it. After all, there were some foreigners in Jiaozhou before, so it has always been chaotic.


    But now it is not the same. Qin Shuo directly suppressed all the foreigners with his own iron and blood means.


    At this time, Qin Shuo doesn''t pay attention to benevolence, righteousness and morality. Once they have a little desire to resist, Qin Shuo will disappear this kind of mind for the first time.


    After all, if he is not of our race, his heart will be different. He will not be soft hearted at all. As long as he is unhappy with himself, he can directly suppress him and won''t say anything good.


    So, on the surface, he is very stable. Now he has controlled half of the handover state in his own hands.


    Their family penetration is very strong, not to mention the help of Qin Shuo, so they are not lack of money, is able to develop their own power more quickly.


    Now it has become an existence that can cover the sky in Jiaozhou, but behind him is always the shadow of Qin Shuo, which is basically controlled by Qin Shuo.


    As long as Qin Shuo didn''t let up, the scholar''s family would always maintain this situation, but in fact, the scholar''s family had already accepted their fate.


    Moreover, as Qin Shuo''s power is getting bigger and bigger, their mind is actually more and more calm at this time, and they have no idea what kind of rebellion is going on.


    Otherwise, according to Qin Shuo''s strength, it would be a simple thing to deal with an aristocratic family, as long as he was unhappy.


    Qin Shuo this time is also ready to go to Jiaozhou, but before this, also came to his home to have a look.


    Now the two pregnant belly is slowly fighting up, now is obviously pregnant, if there are a few more months, it is estimated that will be able to give birth to a baby.


    Qin Shuo''s mood is getting better and better. Now everything seems to be developing towards a good place. Lin muxue at this time also wants a child, but Qin Shuo finally refuses.


    After all, Lin muxue''s age is not suitable. It''s good to have a fat and white child in reality after a few years.


    In fact, Lin muxue wants to have children just because she likes children. She doesn''t have to worry about her own harem. After all, there is no competition for favors.


    After all, the child has not yet been born, but Qin Shuo doesn''t know whether such a thing will happen in the future, but it''s better not to do so. Otherwise, Qin Shuo will be very angry,


    after all, there are so many things now, so there can''t be too many situations in his backyard.Qin Shuo had already arranged what he wanted to say, so he started directly at this time. In fact, he still had a long way to go to Jiaozhou.


    It will take some time to go back and forth, so Qin Shuo went with the water army directly. After all, this time, it is necessary to have a water army to pass.


    This is the first time Qin Shuo has boarded a navy ship for so many years. In fact, he has always been seasick, but now his strength is better.


    Now my own navy fleet can be described as majestic. Once the other ship is built, it will be a complete naval fleet.


    Although it can''t be compared with some larger foreign fleets, it can still grow slowly. After all, growth also needs a certain period of time.


    So now Qin Shuo has begun to speed up the production of ships, that is, to make their own strength faster and stronger, so that they can protect their own regional service.


    Standing on his own boat, Qin Shuo also has a wild look. In fact, he has a feeling in his heart. After all, when he sees such a vast ocean, it is a relatively normal thing to want to feel. It is an abnormal thing to not want to feel.

 Chapter 767

    The ship is now gradually moving forward, it will take about five days to be able to arrive, now the time is gradually to the night.


    Qin Shuo also came out of the cabin, and now the stars in the sky are particularly bright. The gentle sea breeze is also blowing face-to-face, with a bit of salty and humid breath, which makes people feel breathless.


    But Qin Shuo also likes this kind of breath. After all, he has stayed in inland cities for too long. However, he has been in a state of confusion recently.


    Qin Shuo always felt that there was something like being close to himself, and it was something that he was very familiar with.


    Suddenly, a voice came from behind. Qin Shuo turned around and saw that it was Ji Yue.


    Now with the rise of their own strength, in fact, Ji Yue is not always with him, but now she is still used to accompany himself, but not so close.


    "What''s the matter? Have you ever seen the sea


    Qin Shuo looked at Ji Yue and said.


    "I haven''t seen it since I had consciousness, but it''s a good feeling."


    Ji Yue also laughed and said.


    "Do you miss your father? Now you haven''t seen it for a long time. "


    Qin Shuo found a topic and said.


    "In fact, it''s OK. Didn''t you say that you could see it for a while?"


    Ji Yue looked at Qin Shuo and said with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s been a hard time for you. I''ve been around for two years. How time flies."


    Qin Shuo also slightly sighed, looking at Ji Yue''s face, in fact, there are some palpitations in the heart.


    Ji Yue herself is a beautiful woman. Now after a little dressing up, she can even compete with Diao Chan. With her unique temperament, she looks like a fairy in the fairy tale.


    "It''s been almost two years. In fact, I felt that there should be some danger in this sea area, so I came out to see you."


    Ji Yue looked at Qin Shuo and said.


    "Danger? Where is there any danger in this? "


    Qin Shuo obviously had some doubts, so he also asked.


    "If you don''t believe it, it''s just that there are some dangers. You should pay more attention to it."


    After Ji Yue white Qin Shuo one eye, mouth says.


    "I see."


    Just after Qin Shuo finished speaking, a little red light suddenly appeared in the sea area not far away, just like a lantern in the middle of darkness.


    At this time, Qin Shuo was also a little strange. He immediately put his head out to the outside. At this time, the red lantern was getting closer and closer.


    At this time, Qin Shuo found that it should not be a red lantern, but a dozen red lanterns. It seems that people have some shivering all over.


    Just as the opposite side approached the fleet, suddenly there was a violent wave. At this time, all the soldiers were awake and were on their own alert.


    "Well, what the hell is this?"


    Qin Shuo also said, but in the next second, he finally saw what the ghost was. A huge monster also directly climbed up from the bottom of the sea, and then put his own several huge heads out of the water.


    This is the eight big snake?


    This is Qin Shuo''s first reaction, but after Qin Shuo''s response to this, the eight Qi Serpent on the opposite side has already been red eyed and attacked the largest building ship of his own.


    The huge force directly destroyed the ship into two parts, and countless soldiers had already fallen into the sea, and the voices of exclamation also rang out one after another.


    Just when Qin Shuo was about to fall, Ji Yue on one side also reported Qin Shuo directly, and then flew into the air.


    "Let''s go right now."


    Qin Shuo looked at Ji Yue and said.


    "Go? Why? "


    Ji Yue also had some doubts and said.


    "Heartache, these soldiers still have these boats. The target of this eight Qi serpent is us, so we can go now, and there is nothing wrong with it."


    Qin Shuo said.


    "I remember, isn''t this the snake that I cut off a head last time? How could it be here? "


    Ji Yue suddenly reflected and said.


    "You have no intention to say that. If it wasn''t for you, would he chase us like this? Now let''s not give them any trouble. There is also a small island over there. Let''s lead the Baqi serpent to it first. "Qin Shuo said.


    This Baqi snake still has what Qin Shuo wants now. It is the immortality pill. It should be on him now.


    So Qin Shuo must be looking for it in Baqi serpent. Otherwise, it will not work. The best thing is to take all the immortality pills on him.


    After Ji Yue heard Qin Shuo''s words, she rushed to the distant place with Qin Shuo immediately. The island was also close at hand.


    But the eight Qi snake behind is also in pursuit, so many years have not seen, it seems that the eight Qi snake once again increased a lot.


    "Can you beat it now?"


    Qin Shuo also took a look at Ji Yue.


    "Nine times out of ten, you can''t beat it."


    After Ji Yue looked back, she also answered honestly.


    "So do you think we should run away now?"


    Qin Shuo''s voice was a little trembling, he said.


    "Isn''t it just running now? But you don''t have to worry about it. Now he can''t accelerate. He should be able to run away. "


    After Ji Yue''s words were finished, the speed of the eight Qi snake behind her seemed to have increased once more. It was directly that she kept pace with Ji Yue and had already opened her eight big mouths.


    Now it should not be Baqi snake. It should be Qiqi snake. After all, it has no head.


    Looking at the eight Qi serpent behind him, Qin Shuo can only say a little bit of back in silence, but he still doesn''t feel that he can''t escape.


    But the eight Qi snake behind him seemed to slow down his speed. Then he opened his big mouth and sucked it with nine big mouths.

 Chapter 768

    The huge suction, even now Ji Yue, is irresistible. In addition, she is still in the sky. Without observing for a moment, she is directly swallowed into his stomach by Baqi serpent.


    After swallowing two people, it seems that the eight Qi snake has already had some small satisfaction, so it also directly belched, and then it swam again in the direction of its original swim.


    Now he did not think that his enemy was so useless. Now it is only a few hundred years ago, but his strength has not improved a little.


    But Baqi serpent is not the same. In these years, he not only constantly honed himself, but also became a holy beast by virtue of the national fortune of another newly established country.


    Therefore, the strength of the current Baqi snake can be said to be improved a lot. Now the Baqi snake can be regarded as a general holy beast.


    There are not many sacred animals in the world, not to mention the sacred beasts that suppress a country. For a small place like Fusang, there is only one sacred beast.


    In fact, there are five sacred animals in China now. In fact, the conditions for the extinction of China are very harsh, that is, to find and kill all the five sacred animals of the town. This is one of the conditions.


    Therefore, the strength of this holy beast has surpassed the general strong ones, and even surpassed the general super historical generals, and even reached a different realm.


    However, there are still some disadvantages in the current Baqi snake. The point is that because he was directly cut off a head before, his vitality has already been greatly injured.


    Now the strength should be a half holy beast degree, but even so, it is still not someone else can beat, this is there are some troublesome things.


    This time, Qin Shuo had just opened his eyes and found himself in a red blood, and his strength seemed to have lost a lot.


    And the Ji month beside her is still in a coma. After Qin Shuo gently pushes Jiyue, Jiyue at this time has also turned to wake up.


    "The system prompts that you have left the Han nationality border and entered the Fusang border. Please pay attention to it."


    A voice came out unexpectedly, so Qin Shuo should have crossed the border by now.


    At this time, Qin Shuo also found that his voice function, as well as all the players'' contact functions, were invalid.


    This made Qin Shuo have some troubles. He didn''t expect that he had already arrived in Fusang before the border was opened. However, his situation is still not very good.


    "What''s the matter? My lord? "


    This when Ji Yue also patted her head, looked at Qin Shuo in front of her, and then asked.


    "Nothing. How can we get out now?"


    Qin Shuo also had some helplessness, so he said.


    "I don''t know, but I feel that the liquid in it seems to have some corrosive effect. Now we should be in the stomach of the eight Qi snake."


    Ji Yue looked at the side and said.


    Fortunately, Baqi snake didn''t eat anything. Otherwise, the internal flavor might be able to smoke people to death. But the stomach is really big enough, just like a house with three bedrooms and one living room. There are still some things piled up in the corner.


    Qin Shuo is also slowly close to the accumulation of those things, a closer look, the original is a pile of jewelry and other things that can not be digested, but now have been corroded a lot.


    It is estimated that the stomach acid can directly corrupt even stones, not to mention these things. Moreover, the stomach of Baqi snake is still crowding from time to time, as if it is crushing.


    "Let''s not worry now. I''ll think about how to get out of this place."


    Qin Shuo said, now his strength has all disappeared, and into a weak state, now his own strength and an ordinary person almost.


    Ji Yue on the other side is actually like this, so this is also a relatively big crisis. If it is not done well, it is estimated that it will really give me a cool song.


    "It should be Fusang Warring States period now."


    Qin Shuo said that this period is actually a relatively mature period, and now the Han Dynasty is almost a thousand years apart, and the gap is certainly quite a lot.


    The Warring States period of Fusang is an era next to the 15th century, which generally refers to the period from the later period of Fusang muriti shogunate to the era of antutaoshan.


    This is because the article 20 of the order of Jiazhou law, written by Takeda Xinxuan, the name of the Jiafei state in Fusang, begins with the words "above the Warring States". Therefore, Takeda Xinxuan, who loves Chinese civilization, also directly applies the name of China''s Warring States period to Fusang, to describe the political pattern of Fusang.It''s just that during the Warring States period in Fusang, it should be possible to modify it a little. It should be no problem to change it into a village head.


    The place itself is not very big, but at this time the name of Fusang is also gradually rising, and now there should be 66 countries in this small place.


    In each country, a smaller estimate is about the same as a village. Even if it is a little larger, it is about the same size as the general county.


    In Qin Shuo''s impression, this period was actually a period of chaos, but he didn''t know too much about Fusang.


    In any case, Nobuta and Toyotomi are all here now, and there are also people like Tokugawa Jiakang. In any case, there are many Fusang heroes.


    But now the most important thing is not to say these things, but to escape now, otherwise I guess it is really going to end.


    "Do you have any strength in you?"


    Qin Shuo took a look at Ji Yue beside him and then said.


    Ji Yue also shook her head after trying.


    "Fortunately, my Daoism can still be used now, so you don''t have to worry too much. Now I''m also trying imperial sword."


    Qin Shuo said helplessly, and then he took out his Xuanyuan sword.

 Chapter 769

    In Shuo Bai City, Lin muxue, who was worried about Qin Shuo''s disappearance, felt relieved at this time.


    After all, now we know the news of Qin Shuo. As long as we know that Qin Shuo has not disappeared, it will be a good thing.


    Before that, they thought Qin Shuo had disappeared directly, so he also told the generals the news, and the generals were a little relieved.


    Qin Shuo is actually running for his life. Fortunately, the small map can still be seen now, so he knows his position. His position should be in Takeda.


    In fact, this place is very close to their Kyoto, and in fact, they are next to the legendary Mount Fuji.


    Because of the increase of the area, the mountain has become very large. The height of the mountain is tens of thousands of meters, and the upper layer is straight into the sky.


    In fact, from here, the mountain is still relatively tall. If you exclude your dislike of this country, it is still good to be alone.


    Qin Shuo now knows that he can only run. Although there are not many people around him who are chasing him, Qin Shuo knows that it will be different after a period of time.


    After all, it is very dangerous for their country now, even if all their players come to pursue Qin Shuo, there is a great possibility.


    But fortunately, the map reflecting one''s position is actually a general location. As long as you put on your mask, your name will not be displayed.


    In this way, then their own advantages are more, now even can be said is completely no other problems.


    In fact, Qin Shuo didn''t arouse the suspicion of others, and now he has adjusted his language mode to Fusang.


    So now walking on the road, there is no one to know, and he still has a little understanding of this place.


    Now the person who controls this area should be called Takeda Xinxuan. He is also a famous name. This name means Lord.


    In fact, if we look at this place in terms of appearance, it is very different from the ancient times of modern China, but their dress and appearance are quite strange.


    But one of the biggest differences should be that they are short. One by one, one by one, can be said to be giants here. If Mr. Guo comes here, he will probably say that they look like hobbits.


    Just when Qin Shuo relaxed his vigilance, a group of warriors suddenly came from the other end of the road with their Tang Dao in their hands. No, it should be Taidao.


    In those Samurai led a man is a woman, all over the body wearing a cherry blossom kimono, the appearance is very pure, and his side Ji Yue can be comparable.


    I saw that woman''s eyes are also sweeping around, seems to be observing the surrounding situation, this time her eyes also saw Qin Shuo''s body.


    "Come here." The woman said, and then pointed to Qin Shuo.


    "Me?" Qin Shuo also pretended to be innocent, and then slowly walked past.


    "Are you Chinese?" The woman asked.


    "Are you kidding? How can I be Chinese? " Qin Shuo said.


    "That''s OK." The woman nodded and said.


    After Qin Shuo heard this, he wiped a cold sweat, and then he was ready to go.


    But at this time, a Taidao was suddenly put on Qin Shuo''s neck. At this time, Qin Shuo realized that he thought she had been cheated, but he didn''t expect to be cheated by himself.


    "Don''t treat me like a fool. You can see it in your tone. Now and me."


    The woman''s face also showed a kind of complacent look, but did not wait for her to finish, one side of Ji Yue is directly in her hands to beat the sword, in turn began to threaten.


    At this time, people all know that this man is really the Chinese man they have been looking for before, so they are ready to start.


    However, they are just a small miscellaneous fish in Qin Shuo''s eyes. Qin Shuo takes out his tyrant gun. There are only hundreds of people on the street, so it is not enough for them to kill at one time.


    Although the strength of those warriors is also very good, but they are far from Qin Shuo, and they are all tied up. It is estimated that this woman is also an important person.


    After Qin Shuo broke out of the encirclement, he fled with the woman. At this time, the woman''s face did not show any arrogance. Instead, he had a look of fear."What is your identity?"


    Qin Shuo looked at the woman and said.


    Now they have fled to a forest, and no one will catch up with them for a while.


    "I, I''m just a little soldier commander."


    The woman said, it seems that there are still some grievances.


    "Rather is Liwell? Is it better to kill all the giants? It''s a terrible crime. It''s recommended to be shot. "


    Qin Shuo vicious mouth said, but this time the woman still don''t know what Qin Shuo means.


    "So you are the emperor''s concubine, now the emperor''s concubine?"


    Qin Shuo fumbled on the woman again, then took out a token and said.


    "Color embryo."


    One side of Ji Yue seems to have some unpleasant, said the mouth.


    "What''s your name?" Qin Shuo looked at the woman in front of her eyes and said.


    Diji is actually the meaning of the princess, but it sounds a little better.


    "The shadows of the cherry trees are disordered."


    Said the princess.


    "I thought your name would be Yamamoto, Yamamoto, field and so on."


    Qin Shuo make complaints about it.


    "Huaxia, you''d better let me go. I happen to have a tracking token on me. If you continue to do this, you will surely be caught."


    Yingying random mouth said, a vicious look at Qin Shuo.


    "I said you''re still here. Why are you still in my hands? What am I afraid of you for?"


    Qin Shuo snorted coldly and said.

 Chapter 770

    "What''s the use of catching me?"


    Sakura said in disorder.


    "It''s said that you Fusang also have some sacred vessels, so I''m curious now, or you just take me to have a look?"


    Qin Shuo opened cherry shadow chaos with a smile and said.


    "Want our sacred vessels? Do you have a bad brain? Chinese? And ask me? "


    Sakura shadow chaos is also a cold hum, open mouth said.


    In fact, he happened to come to Takeda for a visit this time. After hearing the news that there were Chinese people coming, he actually wanted to take a chance on the road, but he didn''t expect to meet the Chinese people this time.


    But he did not catch him, but was caught by the Chinese.


    "In fact, there is no one around here. If I do something to you, then others don''t know."


    Qin Shuo looks at Cherry shadow chaos, also is evil smile a mouth to say.


    But then he saw the disdainful eyes in Jiyue''s eyes, so he could only smile awkwardly.


    "You''d better not mess around, otherwise you can''t afford the consequences, Huaxia people."


    Sakura shadow chaos is obviously have some fear, so the mouth said.


    "I don''t worry, but if you are a beautiful princess who has been tarnished by the Chinese people, then your national system will be greatly damaged?"


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    At this time, Sakura shadow chaos is also silent for a moment, and then seems to have figured out what is the same, so he raised his head: "I can tell you where is, I can even accompany you to the past."


    "What do you want? Or do you want me to offer something in exchange? "


    After hearing this sentence, Qin Shuo also had some doubts and asked.


    "No, just want to help you, can''t you?"


    Sakura shadow laughs at random and says.


    As a matter of fact, she knew that the place where the God protector was now also extremely tight. Once the Chinese arrived in Kyoto, it was estimated that she would be caught as soon as possible, so she took the initiative to take him there.


    In her opinion, the Chinese people seem to have average strength. It is estimated that it will be difficult to deal with a chicken, let alone those guards.


    "Yes, we should be able to reach Kyoto after passing through this forest. However, there are some dangers in this forest."


    Yingying random mouth said, until he finished, in fact, Qin Shuo also did not care.


    Then a few people started to set out. In fact, Qin Shuo''s idea is very simple. After crossing this forest, they are almost the same.


    Now Fusang is obviously much better at science and technology, so Qin Shuo also wants to buy some drawings to go back. He must make a lot of money.


    In this way, when the border is opened in the future, I will not appear so abrupt.


    In fact, now Fusang''s country still does not let Qin Shuo go. Even if they enter the dead forest, they still send a large number of warriors and Ninjas to look for them.


    After all, after all, every day, their national strength and luck will decline a little. In this way, they will be more anxious.


    Qin Shuo has met many Samurai or ninjas these days, but most of them are relatively easy to solve.


    After all, for Qin Shuo, it''s not too difficult to deal with these ordinary dancers and Ninjas now. As long as you move your hand a little, you can eliminate them all.


    Because of such a reason, Qin Shuo should be relatively peaceful on this road, and did not encounter any big things.


    It took about eight days to get to the vicinity of Kyoto, and under the command of Sakura Ying chaos, I also mixed into the city.


    This Kyoto can be regarded as a more luxurious place, but it always feels like a stingy feeling. It is not the same as Chang''an and Luoyang that Qin Shuo saw before.


    In fact, if compared with these three places, it is a bit too bullying Kyoto. After all, it is only the capital of a small country.


    "In the center of the city is the palace, and next to the palace is the sanmulin shrine, which is a kind of sacred relic of our country."


    Yingyingluan also gives Qin Shuo a little introduction. In fact, the only Zhenguo sacred utensil in their country''s control now is just like this.


    There is also a Tiancong cloud sword in the body of the eight Qi snake, and another one is stored in the system, so this place has this kind of thing."Did you bring us here because you thought we couldn''t get this treasure? But I feel like you''ve been miscalculated


    Qin Shuo''s mouth suddenly showed a trace of smile, said.


    "Though you know what? What I think, but what can you do? I don''t believe you can really get that treasure. "


    Yingying chaos is also a cold hum, simply do not believe Qin Shuo.


    "Otherwise, we can go and see. If I really get eight foot Qiong gouyu, what will you do?"


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    "No, whatever you want."


    Sakura said in disorder.


    "Good."


    Qin Shuo nodded, and then let Ji Yue directly control him.


    "My Lord, do you want to go by yourself? But there are some things that are too dangerous. I still have some things that I don''t feel at ease about. "


    Ji Yue on one side also said, looking at Qin Shuo.


    "Nothing. Don''t you believe me? I still have an invisible Rune now, which can be mixed in. "


    Qin Shuo said.


    Then he went to the palace directly. When he was a distance from the shrine, he had already taken out the invisible symbol.


    "Daming, now that Chinese is missing, and his position can''t be found."


    A ninja looks at a player by his side and says.


    "Now we have to strengthen our vigilance. We didn''t expect that they could get into Kyoto, but don''t worry about it."


    The player said.

 Chapter 771

    This player is called Ichiro Yamamoto. In fact, he is the latest crown prince of the emperor. However, the emperor is not the emperor in the game, but the emperor in reality.


    This time, Fusang people actually want to let the real emperor completely replace the emperor in the game. In this way, more Fusang people can follow their orders.


    So it is not only the real emperor who has become a famous name, but also his crown prince has actually participated in the game. Now in Kyoto, he has become a more famous general.


    This time, as long as the princess can be rescued, it will certainly have great benefits now, and most likely it will be appreciated by the emperor.


    So for Ichiro Yamamoto, this must be done. Fortunately, he asked for a charm from the Yin and Yang master in advance, and this charm can actually find out the position of Qin Shuo.


    I saw that Yamamoto also directly tore up the charm, and then the original charm flew directly into the sky, And quickly flew in front of him.


    Yamamoto also immediately pursued the position of this charm, but in the end, since the charm stayed on a vacant land.


    At this time, Qin Shuo actually had some doubts. I don''t know why this charm would stop in front of him. But then, after a rising voice came, Qin Shuo also knew that his identity seemed to have been exposed.


    Now Qin Shuo also showed a great living man in front of them, and a big living man also appeared and sat in front of them.


    "Baga, Huaxia, Chong."


    At this time, Yamamoto was also surprised, but then he began to speak out. Those people behind him were all looking at Qin Shuo with their swords sharpened and rushed directly towards Qin Shuo.


    Now qinshuo is really feel that there are some helpless, but now also can only be a direct run.


    After a stroke of Qin Shuo''s steps, he directly rushed to the outside, but those people still had some hot pursuit, always following Qin Shuo.


    Qin Shuo is also in the heart a ruthless, directly will own overlord gun to take out, and then stopped his own pace.


    "Chinese, why do you come to our country?"


    Yamamoto also said aloud.


    "I want to come, but I''m here. How about that?"


    Qin Shuo said, in fact, for Fusang people, he has always been very annoying, which still has some previous life memories.


    In the past life, this Fusang man was the vanguard of invading them, so they did not have a feud now, but had a feud in a previous life.


    Qin Shuo is absolutely impossible to be soft on a potential enemy, even if there are thousands of people on the opposite side.


    "Huaxia people, you can''t escape now. Now you''re also obedient to death."


    Yamamoto said, and then directly toward Qin Shuo in the past, this time Qin Shuo is not in a hurry, began to fight back slowly.


    Most of them are warriors. At first, Yamamoto was full of confidence, but now it is different.


    Because under Qin Shuo''s overlord gun, those warriors on the opposite side are almost as fragile as paper. Almost every move will cause a huge destructive force.


    In fact, Qin Shuo''s goal is to catch the thief and catch the king first, and then catch Ichiro Yamamoto, but there is still a steady stream of warriors rushing towards Qin Shuo.


    It seems that Qin Shuo is already a little overwhelmed, at this time, Qin Shuo will directly call out their own pet space inside the gluttonous.


    As soon as Taotie comes out, his body will expand rapidly, which is as big as three or four lions. Moreover, his strength should be infinitely close to the super historical general.


    There is also a great suction coming from the mouth. Every time a suction comes into contact with Fusang people, they almost die suddenly.


    He also directly rushed into the crowd, in the crowd of vertical and horizontal arrogance, is unstoppable, those Samurai are simply unable to break the defense is very difficult to do.


    "What are you fighting me for?"


    Qin Shuo also sneered, and Zihuang Lingtian Gong was running rapidly, providing him with a steady stream of energy and supporting his physical strength.


    But now more and more elite soldiers are becoming more and more powerful, that is to say, some soldiers have become more and more powerful.


    Qin Shuo knows that he can''t support too much time, so he is directly with Taotie, and he also killed a way out of the crowd.The destination of this blood route is actually the sanmulin shrine.


    After all, in the eyes of ordinary Fusang people, that place is actually a holy land, and few people break into it, so Qin Shuo has only one way.


    The shrine in Fusang is the house for worshiping and worshiping the gods in their traditional religion, Shintoism, so this thing is actually a very common thing, but it is often used for some illegal purposes.


    Among them are some things including commemorating some war criminals, that is, the infamous so and so shrine is one of them.


    Now Qin Shuo has just stepped into the bird house outside the shrine. The soldiers behind him are afraid to chase in directly. They seem to be afraid of something.


    Bird house is actually a shrine accessory building similar to the memorial archway, which represents the entrance of the divine realm in their Shintoism, which is used to distinguish the divine realm inhabited by gods and the secular world where human beings live. Therefore, they dare not offend them like this, which limits their behavior.


    After Qin Shuo stepped in, he found that there were dozens of managers in the shrine coming outside. After seeing Qin Shuo, his mouth seemed to be silently reading something.


    Then Qin Shuo felt that the scene around him had changed. He was in a sea of fire. The burning feeling was actually very real.


    If we say ordinary people, it is estimated that they will collapse at the first time, but how can Qin Shuo be an ordinary person.

 Chapter 772

    "It''s just a small array. I want you to see what your grandfather''s real array looks like."


    Qin Shuo also suddenly roared, and then a long Xuanyuan sword appeared in his hand. At this time, all kinds of inscriptions on Xuanyuan sword flashed together and seemed to have emerged on the surface.


    "Break it for me."


    After all, Qin Shuo also received the inheritance, and it was the inheritance of Zhang Jiao, one of the most powerful masters at that time. Although he did not learn from others, he would still draw gourds according to the same pattern.


    The Xuanyuan sword in his hand is actually a magic weapon. The inscriptions on the Xuanyuan sword immediately burst out and then flew into the sea of fire.


    Then the original burning fire is gone, and there is a trace of Qingming.


    "Nani?"


    The Fusang people were also very surprised and said.


    "I''ll let you know what a real array is, thunder and fire."


    After Qin Shuo finished, he also turned to the sky thunder and earth fire page, but now he is only able to set up some magic array, killing array still can not.


    After all, Qin Shuo is now mainly to improve his martial arts strength, for this Taoist strength, in fact, there is not much improvement.


    After Qin Shuo finished speaking, the inscriptions on the sword immediately hit the staff of the shrine. Just a moment later, their faces were filled with fear.


    It seems as if I saw something very terrible. In my eyes, there was a kind of fear in my eyes, but I couldn''t leave. Then I was holding my head on the ground and wailing.


    "It''s true that if I fight, I''ll still spend some energy, but I have to compete with me in Daoism."


    Qin Shuo snorted coldly, and then walked towards the inside of the shrine.


    Originally, those soldiers who did not dare to enter the Shrine were surprised to see Qin Shuo trapped, but now they are in a panic.


    "Is this man, this man, the devil? Why can all this be cracked? Does he also know Yin and Yang


    Yamamoto said.


    In fact, Qin Shuo is not a yin and Yang technique. What he can do is daoshu, the father of Yin Yang technique.


    Now after Qin Shuo''s operation, the situation on the scene has improved a lot. At least the soldiers outside are still afraid to go in.


    "In any case, there are still more terrifying things in it. It is impossible for a small Chinese to turn the sky upside down. We can wait here."


    Yamamoto said, and then he waited outside.


    In fact, the shrine is also very large, but Qin Shuo still has some confusion. He just doesn''t know where the place is.


    When Qin Shuo was about to enter the main hall, two huge wolf dogs suddenly appeared in front of Qin Shuo, as if guarding the shrine.


    However, after seeing the gluttonous food on one side, these two wolf dogs suddenly lost their original high spirited appearance. They seemed to see something that made them very afraid.


    Qin Shuo can only shake his head with some helplessness at this time. He has no way.


    In fact, two dogs are able to suppress themselves on the scene.


    Then Qin Shuo walked into the main hall. In the main hall, there was a young man who closed his eyes slightly, and beside him, there were more than ten teenagers of his age.


    "A guest from Zhendan? What do you mean by that? "


    Asked the young man.


    "I came here to travel, nothing happened."


    Qin Shuo sneered and said.


    "Sinian itself is the kingdom of heaven, but why do we have to be in trouble now?"


    Said the young man.


    "Who are you?"


    Qin Shuo had some doubts, so he asked.


    "Abe Qingming."


    Said the young man.


    "Bullshit, Abe has been dead for hundreds of years, thinking I don''t know your history of Fusang?"


    Qin Shuo looked at the youth and said.


    Abe Qingming in the mouth of Qin Shuo was a Yin Yang teacher active in the middle of the Heian era of Fusang state. From Kamakura era to the early Meiji era, Abe Qingming was the ancestor of Yinyang Liao, an important national government agency governing Fusang.


    In addition, Abe Qingming is also an ancestor who can control the type God. That is, he invented the type God in the past, which made yin-yang master rise gradually.In fact, there are some gods like "please God" attached to the body, that is to say, there are some big gods in some areas. However, because of the integration of yin and Yang and Shinto religion, it should be more powerful.


    "You didn''t hear me finish. I mean I am the descendant of Abe Qingming, Abe Qingfeng."


    The young man also said.


    "In fact, this time I came here is very clear. What I want is the sacred relic of Fusang kingdom. It should be the thing behind you?"


    Qin Shuo narrowed his eyes and saw a jade behind Abe Qingfeng.


    This thing is called bachiqionggouyu, which is the purpose of Qin Shuo''s coming this time. This time, Qin Shuo must have got it.


    "If that''s true, then it''s up to you to see your skills. I think you should have the flavor of Sinian Taoism, so you should be able to do some Daoism. Our yin-yang technique also wants to compete with your Daoism."


    Abe Qingfeng opened his mouth and took a look at Qin Shuo.


    "I said," can you have a face? If you have the ability, you just come down and fight with me. Now what I am good at is not Taoism, but my force value. If you can, I can accompany you like this. "


    Qin Shuo took a look at Abe Qingfeng and opened his mouth.


    "You are so glib, you can see my Yin and Yang technique for the time being."


    Abe Qingfeng opened his mouth and said that the door behind Qin Shuo was suddenly closed.


    The whole main hall seems to have formed a closed space. At this time, Abe Qingfeng also slowly opened his eyes. It seems that he has already wanted to move the real space.


    In Qin Shuo''s eyes, in fact, the opposite must be a strong enemy. His inner situation is far less relaxed than his own face. If he really said that this time was a failure, then in the later period, it would be really hard.


    After the gate was closed, the two symbols of Platycodon grandiflorum above the gate also slowly lit up and became a kind of black appearance.


    There is also a black light on the whole Platycodon rune, which is actually the light of an array.

 Chapter 773

    Now Qin Shuo, who is familiar with Yin and Yang masters, naturally knows what it means. So his expression is far from relaxed.


    "If you really want to fight, then I''m not afraid."


    Qin Shuo said.


    Then those young people around Abe Qingfeng also have a purple light in their eyes, which makes people feel a little chilly.


    If Qin Shuo is really allowed to tell the truth now, he really has no foundation. After all, Daoism is one of his worst aspects.


    Then those young people all raised their heads and yelled at Qin Shuo and ran over. It can be seen that they are now possessed by the legendary type God. This should be Qin Shuozi''s contact with this magical thing, but Qin Shuo is still not afraid.


    One side of the eyes of Taotie also appeared some vigilance, toward the people in front of him roared a few times, and then directly rushed to the past.


    "I just don''t believe it anyway. What can you do with me?"


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth gently, and rushed over with his sword which had been opened by Taoism.


    But these people who are possessed by the type God are already as strong as steel. Now Abe Qingfeng is not in a hurry. In his eyes, Qin Shuo has become a dead man.


    It''s absolutely impossible for him to get out of it. Otherwise, his yin-yang skill will be practiced in vain?


    But what happened next, he couldn''t believe his eyes. The Xuanyuan sword in Qin Shuo''s hand directly cut those people''s bodies easily when they came into contact with those type gods.


    "This? What the hell? "


    At the beginning, Qin Shuo was like a big enemy, but he didn''t find such a situation.


    "Well, there must be something wrong with it."


    Abe Qingfeng also murmured to himself, but no matter how he looked for it, he couldn''t find any problems.


    "I know that my Xuanyuan sword itself is to cut off evil spirits. Originally, I thought your type gods were really gods, but I didn''t expect that these things turned out to be ghosts."


    Qin Shuo suddenly realized that his confidence was greatly enhanced after this time. He directly raised his sword and rushed to the other side of Abe Qingfeng.


    Qin Shuo can''t deal with the dozens of Shishen all the way. It''s almost like cutting melons and cutting firewood. It really makes Abe Qingfeng feel distressed.


    These are the things that the ancestors left him. Originally, they all had the strength of first-class historical generals, but now I didn''t expect that the whole army was destroyed so simply.


    Qin Shuo has already reached his back and grasped the eight foot Qiong gouyu in his hand. Now, as long as he is slightly proud, he can take the sacred vessel to his own hand.


    In fact, just two people were there to compete with their ancestors, but now it can be seen that their ancestors are obviously more useful.


    Another ancestor is a little bit worse, this may be the gap between the two.


    "I really didn''t expect that I actually lost in this aspect, but I was really unconvinced. I was really unconvinced."


    Abe Qingfeng also opened his mouth and said, but Qin Shuo kicked down the futon which he had been sitting and rolled to the ground directly.


    Then Qin Shuo ran straight away, holding the eight foot Qiong gouyu in his hand. However, there are still many people outside the shrine now.


    Even now the emperor''s bodyguards have come over, but they are afraid to go in, but they do not think so much.


    In their thoughts, maybe Qin Shuo has been caught for a long time, but when they saw Qin Shuo appear in front of him, they also began to be not calm.


    Now it seems that the two groups of people are also beginning to stand off, Qin Shuo dare not go out, they also do not hurry in.


    "Is this your sacred vessel?"


    Qin Shuo also showed a sly smile on his face, holding the eight foot Qiong gouyu in his hand, and said.


    "If you don''t want to die, then you should put down this holy instrument quickly. Otherwise, I will let you live and die."


    At the door, a middle-aged man in emperor''s clothes also opened his mouth.


    This is the emperor of Fusang, the emperor of Sichuan.


    "I''d like to see what you can do with me, Taotie. Come here."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and exclaimed. At this time, Taotie came out with the body of Abe Qingfeng, who was still shivering."Well, this is Mr. Abe, but why was he caught by such a Chinese? This is totally unreasonable. "


    "Does this mean that the man of the new year has really defeated Lord Abe, and now he has beaten Abe to the ground? My God, is this God


    "I''ve known for a long time that this maple is useless. It''s really tarnished the face of Abe''s family. It''s really humiliating to be beaten by a small Chinese, like a dog who has lost his family."


    At this time, people are talking about it in succession. Almost all of them can''t believe what happened in front of them.


    "I really don''t know about you. Now Abe has become a defeated general of my staff, and now your holy relic is also in my hand. If you don''t disperse now, I will let this jade and this man disappear together."


    Qin Shuo loudly threatened that the people outside the Fusang were very angry, but there was no way.


    In this era, in fact, the descendants of Abe''s clan are almost the same as the emperor, but now they are trampled on by a Chinese, but they still need to be protected immediately.


    In fact, the Abe people are not only famous for their yin and Yang masters, but also their clansmen and minions are now all over the court. It can even be said that Fusang is the Fusang of Abe people.


    "We can let you out."


    At this time, the emperor was silent for a moment, and finally he said.


    "That''s good."


    Qin Shuo also smile, already know this result already, they also dare not not let oneself go out.


    "But you still want to leave bachiqiong gouyu behind."


    Said the emperor.

 Chapter 774

    "In my dream, I''m going to go out with a swagger. Otherwise, you don''t have these two things now."


    Qin Shuo said.


    "If you were to stay here for a few more hours, it would have been ten days. By then, we would have lost two sacres. It''s impossible."


    The emperor opened his mouth and said that it was obvious that he had seen through Qin Shuo''s tricks. Now he seems to have fallen into a deadlock.


    "Don''t think I can''t help it. I don''t want this dog, but even if I rush out now, you still can''t stop me."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile on his face.


    "Do you think we''re all rubbish? As long as you dare to step out, then I am sure that you will be broken to pieces. "


    The emperor said, obviously did not believe.


    "In fact, I still have one thing I want to tell you. In fact, the eight mirror is almost in my hand. Your time is different from mine. Three, two, one."


    After Qin Shuo had a smile, he stretched out his three fingers and began to count the time.


    When he counted to one above, a systematic sound suddenly appeared in people''s ears.


    "The system prompts: Qin Shuo, a Han player, spent 10 days in Fusang and obtained a sacred instrument of Fusang town. Moreover, Fusang''s national strength was reduced by 10 points, and the national strength of Han Dynasty was increased by 10 points."


    Although the sound of the system is very soft, this sentence becomes a life telling song in the ears of every Fusang people.


    In fact, at the beginning of the time, Qin Shuo had just entered the territory of Fusang. So it was a few hours ahead of schedule.


    Now it''s time to reach this point. There is another point that the sacred relic of Zhenguo has actually become something bound to Qin Shuo.


    After all, it''s given by the system, and it won''t fall at all. If the eight foot Qiong gouyu just acquired by Qin Shuo is also brought out of Fusang''s territory, it will become something bound to Qin Shuo.


    A bronze mirror suddenly appears in Qin Shuo''s hand. Qin Shuo also explores the attributes of this thing. He can actually increase his country''s national fortune. What''s more, he can copy ten identical self.


    These can maintain a day''s time, after a day''s time will completely disappear, in this way, Qin Shuo is completely confident to escape.


    Qin Shuo now in the hands of the eight mirror is also issued a red light, and then began to shine on Qin Shuo''s body, in Qin Shuo''s side, also appeared ten similar light.


    as like as two peas in Qin Dynasty, a few seconds later, ten people appeared.


    "Now, go ahead."


    as like as two peas in ten mouths, they say they are exactly the same weapons and equipment.


    "Now guard the entrance immediately. Now no one can let them out."


    The emperor said in a loud voice. Naturally, he knew that Qin Shuo wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to rush out, but he didn''t want to give Qin Shuo a chance.


    So now the emperor has some crazy, but the command is more appropriate, so there has been no big problem.


    For a while, the outside was surrounded by water. At this time, the emperor felt that there was no problem. After all, Qin Shuo has become a real turtle in a jar.


    Therefore, such a turtle in a jar can''t escape at all, but he still has some force value which is too underestimated by Qin Shuo.


    Because all of them inherited Qin Shuo''s present military force, they all became real strong men one by one, which is equivalent to a first-class historical general.


    With Qin Shuo''s noumenon, which is equivalent to eleven first-class historical generals, it would be a small problem to deal with them.


    Those people directly rushed into their crowd. In fact, it can be described as a tiger in a flock. There is no one on the opposite side who can stop Qin Shuo''s attack. Now Qin Shuo has become a target of public criticism on the scene.


    The ten thousand guards behind the emperor are also protecting the emperor. Now that there are more than a dozen qinshuo, people can''t find the essence.


    After half an hour, someone finally killed a Qin Shuo, but after killing that Qin Shuo, his body suddenly disappeared in place.


    "This is a fake."


    The man also said in a decadent voice.


    Then people began to surround the rest of Qin Shuo, but by this time the real Qin Shuo had already escaped.Because now time is past, so now Qin Shuo''s imprint is completely disappeared, Qin Shuo can really come out to be a man.


    Otherwise, they all want to hide and hide. That kind of feeling really makes Qin Shuo feel uncomfortable.


    After escaping, Qin Shuo also changed into the clothes of a ronin in Fusang, and then returned to the inn where he lived before.


    Now the two people in the inn are still there.


    "How is it now?"


    At this time, Ji Yue directly ran up and asked.


    "No problem. Now I have two sacred objects in my hand. Now let''s leave."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    "You already have two sacres? Is it true? "


    The Diji also said, obviously there are some do not believe.


    "This is natural. There is also a Tiancong cloud sword. I will take it when I come next time. You can go back with me."


    After Qin Shuo smiles for a while, put those two kinds of things in front of Ying Ying disorderly, open mouth to say.


    "This is really our Zhenguo sacred ware. You should put it down quickly. If we lose these two Zhenguo sacred vessels, we will lose our strength greatly."


    Di Ji is also surprised to say, looked at Qin Shuo, seems to be threatening him the same.


    "You are a little more honest. Come back with us."


    Qin Shuo looked at the imperial concubine and said with a smile.


    "By the way, my Lord, how can we go back now?"


    One side of Ji Yue said.


    "This, this one, I really don''t know."


    Qin Shuo said helplessly.

 Chapter 775

    The reason why they came here this time is that the Baqi serpent swallowed them into their stomachs, which directly covered up the mystery of heaven. But now they can''t let the eight Qi snake send them back.


    So I really don''t know what to do. It''s a very difficult thing to go back.


    "I know how to get you back, but before that, you''re going to give us back the two sacres."


    Yingying chaos suddenly interrupted, but now Qin Shuo is not completely convinced.


    "You know? You know a wool, now this thing is to cover up the mystery, is it really so easy


    Qin Shuo white one eye cherry shadow chaos, open mouth to say.


    "I''m sorry, I really know this. In fact, it''s a very simple thing. It''s just like what you said to cover up the mystery, and this method is only known by me."


    Sakura said in disorder, very confident.


    "Well, tell me first."


    Qin Shuo now has some faith, so he asked.


    "If you give us back that sacred vessel first, then I have a way."


    Sakura shadow chaos is now also using this as a threat, said the mouth.


    "You are dreaming. Two things are absolutely impossible, but if you really have a way, one can be."


    Qin Shuo took a look at Yingying chaos and said.


    "Really?"


    Ying Ying ran didn''t expect that Qin Shuo was really obedient. He really meant to return a sacred vessel.


    "There must be no mistake."


    Qin Shuo nodded his head seriously.


    "It doesn''t matter what you say. Otherwise, you just put that sacred relic of the town in my body, and then I''ll take you there. After you leave, you won''t come back."


    Ying Ying Luan said, Qin Shuo also nodded, and then put the eight mirror in the hands of Ying Ying Ying Luan.


    Yingying looks left and right, and finds that there is no problem. Moreover, this is the eight mirror she has never seen before, but the breath on it is the same as that of jiuchiqiong gouyu.


    "There should be no problem now, so now is to take us there."


    Qin Shuo said.


    After Ying Ying Ying''s random nod, she took Qin Shuo and them out of Kyoto. This time, they are going back to the side of Mount Fuji.


    Because what he said was actually at the top of Fuji mountain.


    In fact, there has always been an array on the top of Mount Fuji. As long as it is driven by the royal blood, the array can be operated and transmitted to other countries.


    But this array can only help people outside the royal blood to go to another district uniform, and the number is only one.


    But even if it''s like this, it''s a good array.


    It took them three days to get to the foot of Mount Fuji again, but there were still some difficulties to climb.


    But fortunately, Jiyue is also next to her. Jiyue herself can fly, and can fly up with them directly.


    It''s just about a kilometer up, you can feel very cold. So Qin Shuo takes a look at the cherry shadows around him, but he still has some unpleasant things. So he takes out a cloak from his backpack directly.


    In fact, this cloak was bought by him to be given to several women in his family, and the rest of it is still available now, and it looks better.


    It''s not too shameful to give this thing to others.


    When Yingying Luan received this cloak, she obviously had some small accidents. Obviously, she didn''t expect Qin Shuo to send this thing to him.


    "You should use it first. Otherwise, your constitution is weak. If you freeze to death later, it will be finished."


    Qin Shuo said, and then is to give her a cape on the boat, in fact, it is very gentle, their own girls are not able to bear this kind of gentleness, not to mention Qin Shuo''s appearance is more handsome that kind.


    Shuo''s face is a little bit red, so it''s a little bit red.


    "I wonder what are you doing? Do you want to take advantage of me by being so close to me


    Qin Shuo at this time is not happy with some, looked at the cherry shadow chaos, said.


    "I said you really have something wrong with you. If you can take advantage of it, you can give me a little bit more."


    After hearing this sentence, Yingying disorderly also is not willing to say, and then to Qin Shuo is also a direct roll a white eye."I think you are greedy for my body. Don''t think that nobody knows about it. In fact, I can see it. OK, OK, now I''m at the top of the mountain. What''s next?"


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth to ask, looked at the cherry shadow chaos.


    In fact, Mount Fuji is just a relatively large mountain. If you look at it from a distance, it will be more majestic if you look close to it.


    It was originally a dead volcano, so the top of the mountain has never erupted. There is a simple shrine on the top of the mountain, but there is no one else living in it.


    In fact, there is something strange about Fusang. Basically, there is a shrine everywhere, which seems to make people feel uncomfortable without this shrine.


    But the shrine is also very simple. In the middle of the shrine, it seems that there is a formation like this, and the coverage area is also very large.


    Basically, the whole mountain top has been covered, and Qin Shuo also felt a kind of dangerous breath.


    "Can I go back now?"


    Qin Shuo pointed to the array in front of him, then looked at the cherry shadow chaos and said.


    "Naturally, there is no problem, as long as you stand in the middle of that array."


    Ying Ying Luan is also a nod, but now he looks at Qin Shuo''s eyes, seems to have some changes.


    "So you are now open, I also have some anxieties to go back. This array can be transmitted at fixed points. Can I go to Jiaozhou?"


    Qin Shuo thought for a moment and then asked.


    "There should be no problem. When you wait, you can recite Jiaozhou in your heart."


    Sakura shadow randomly nodded his head and said.

 Chapter 776

    The array on the ground is also gradually lit up, at the same time, Sakura shadow chaos this time also points his blood to the center of that array.


    "It should be ok now."


    Yingying random mouth said, looking at Qin Shuo in the eyes seems to be a trace of reluctant.


    "By the way, it seems that your array is not the skill of Yin Yang division, but rather like our Taoist skill. What''s the matter?"


    Qin Shuo looked at the array on the ground and asked curiously.


    "This is also normal. After all, this is a combination of yin and Yang and Taoist shooting. At the beginning, our emperor''s ancestors were actually your Chinese people."


    After a glance at Qin Shuo, Yingying also said.


    "If that''s the case, then is your ancestor really like Xu Fu in mythology?"


    Qin Shuo also asked curiously.


    "Yes, but now people don''t recognize it. Now they want to get rid of you. Only the royal family knows about these things."


    Sakura shadow chaos is also a nod, and then is identified with such a point.


    In fact, they all agree with China all the time, but most of the royal family ignored this point in order to establish their national spirit.


    "I see. Would you like to come back to Han with us? It''s fun there, too


    After Qin Shuo smiles for a while, I don''t know why she still has some good feelings for Yingying chaos.


    In fact, it is a good feeling, maybe also a kind of guilt, after all, this time I cheated him again.


    "Well, I''m going back first. Maybe we''ll meet again later. I just hope we won''t be enemies at that time."


    Qin Shuo nodded his head and said.


    "Who knows, but I must take revenge. If you are a big man, you will be disgraced before the snow. I will arrest you."


    Sakura said in disorder.


    Qin Shuo also walked into the array at this time with Ji Yue.


    There was a sudden light in the center of the array, and then they were directly shrouded. After a moment, they disappeared in place.


    "No, my, my eight mirror?"


    At this time, Sakura Ying Luan was just about to take his own mirror down the mountain, but did not think of the mirror in his arms, suddenly disappeared.


    After all, the mirror is actually closely linked with Qin Shuo, so it is impossible to leave it. At the beginning, Qin Shuo used such a loophole.


    So now Sakura shadow chaos is really cheated, but now there is no way, also can''t chase back.


    "The next time I see you, I''ll kill you myself, damn it."


    Sakura shadow chaos is also vicious mouth said, seems to have some anger in the heart.


    After all, it is estimated that the matter on whose body, who will be angry, put on Sakura''s body is even more needless to say, he is a relatively stingy.


    She really regretted that she still believed Qin Shuo before, but she didn''t expect Qin Shuo to play him as a monkey.


    When Qin Shuo opened his eyes again, in fact, he had already reached the territory of his own Han Dynasty, and there was a sound of system coming from him.


    It turned out that because I was back in my own country, the role of the other eight Chi Qiong gouyu could also be played. Fusang''s national fortune was reduced by 10 points again.


    In fact, the National Games is a very important thing, but also related to a lot of things.


    Now, the 20 point reduction of the National Games on the opposite side is actually equivalent to a 10% reduction in the speed of your own level promotion, while the increase of 20 points in the National Games of the Han District Service is equivalent to the 10% increase of the level promotion speed.


    This is only one aspect. The National Games are related to the equipment explosion rate. Now the equipment explosion rate of the game itself is low, and it is good to increase it by 10%.


    There is also the speed of production, as well as the yield of plants and so on. In any case, the benefits must be numerous. This time, Qin Shuo has made great contributions.


    It is estimated that this one person making a big fuss in Fusang district service will become a legend in the game. After all, it is estimated that few people dare to believe it.


    Just relying on one person, he ran to grab two Zhenguo artifacts. In front of the sanmulin shrine, Qin Shuo killed nearly ten thousand people with his own body.


    In this way, it not only gives Qin Shuo a lot of benefits, but also gives certain benefits to all the people in the whole Da Han District.Anyway, now Qin Shuo''s reputation among the players has been improved again, not only because of the substantial benefits, but also because of the great encouragement.


    Qin Shuo''s biggest regret now is that he didn''t buy any technology. If he could seize the time to buy it this time, he would have made more money.


    At this time, the inside of Fusang is already a howl, in contrast to it is a cheering in the Da Han District uniform.


    On Fusang''s forum, there are already many people who have paid for Qin Shuo''s information. Even their royal family has paid for Qin Shuo''s real information.


    But when the news just came out, the system gave a warning. After all, this kind of thing can''t happen.


    The system still indicates that the royal family of Fusang, if they continue to collect players'' information in such a blatant way, it is possible to reduce their national luck again.


    After all, this is a harmful thing for players. The current system has made great efforts to protect the personal safety of players.


    For this reason, the Fusang royal family can only give up their search, which is also their helpless move.


    Now the national war has not started, Qin Shuo is already in the temple of heaven. If the war starts, Qin Shuo doesn''t know what it will be like.


    Qin Shuo has a little look at the forum, his face is also showing a smile, see the forum blowing, he does not believe that it is his own thing, after all, is the wrong message.

 Chapter 777

    There are all kinds of nonsense on the forum now. Some even say that they have directly eliminated 100000 troops of Fusang by themselves. Now the strength is the peak of a super historical military general.


    There are some who say that they are some great mages. With a slight shiver, there are 100000 troops coming down and almost conquering the Japanese state.


    Anyway, there are some exaggerations. This is to make Qin Shuo look speechless, but what they think is beyond Qin Shuo''s control. It''s more fun to spread false information about himself.


    Now Qin Shuo also directly opened the jiuchiqiong gouyu for a look. Generally speaking, the jiuchiqiong gouyu is also very important.


    It can increase the air transport of a city, and the most important thing is to be able to use it in combat. It can temporarily increase the force value of 10 points for less than 100000 soldiers, and it is the basic force value.


    This is some abnormal. Qin Shuo can take this thing with him when he is fighting. When the battle is over, he can use this thing to protect his city.


    It''s just the same thing. After all, it''s a Zhenguo sacred relic, and there are some more uses. It''s said that if you can collect ten Zhenguo sacred utensils, there will be one Zhendi sacred vessel. That''s more abnormal.


    It''s just that Qin Shuo has never seen anyone who has collected ten Zhenguo sacred vessels in his previous life or now. After all, this matter is very difficult.


    Nowadays, there are seven Zhenguo sacres in China. Most small countries don''t even have them. Fusang has only three.


    That is to say, it means that the two countries will be wiped out before they can obtain ten sacred vessels. There are few countries with such strength.


    Qin Shuo has also checked his own map. Now he is back in his big Han District uniform. If he guesses well, this place should be the beach of Lingdingyang.


    That is to say, fear on the beach. The Lingdingyang in the small sea sighs. There is a fleet nearby, which seems to be a large fleet.


    But it''s not Qin Shuo''s navy. After seeing the fleet, Qin Shuo immediately walked past. Now the key is to find his own navy faster.


    In fact, Qin Shuo is more concerned about the Navy. After all, as long as it is used well, it is a good weapon. If it is not used well, it will also have some dangers.


    "Brother, did you see a huge water army passing by here?"


    Qin Shuo also asked after seeing a crew member.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Said the crew, after nodding his head.


    "That''s what I want to ask. Where is the water army now?"


    Qin Shuo laughed and asked.


    "Who are you? You will come with us later. It happens that I am going to nine day county. "


    The sailor also opened his mouth, and then continued to carry his box.


    "I''ll help you with this. Which ship is it?"


    Qin Shuo took a look at the crew, then pointed to a small fishing boat not far away, and said.


    "That''s the one, but you''re a small man. Can you move it?"


    Said the crew, after laughing.


    "Let''s go."


    Qin Shuo directly lifted up the remaining four or five boxes on the ground, and then said to the crew.


    These boxes are estimated to be more than 500 kg, but now the young man is so simple to carry, which is really a surprise to him.


    When Qin Shuo moved all the boxes to the ship, now the man has started to sail. Now Qin Shuo is thinking about the harvest this time.


    It should be said that there are many harvests, but the biggest harvest should be the two Zhenguo artifact. Now, it can be used in your own city.


    "By the way, how is the development of jiuri county now? You should have been in the past often, too? "


    Qin Shuo looked at the crew and said.


    "In fact, my ship is now bought in nine day county. What''s produced by the shipyard there is really good quality and low price. Basically, it''s hard to buy it in other places."


    The crew also said with a smile.


    "Of course it is, but this one can only be regarded as a second-class one. In fact, there is a shipyard in Lujiang County, and the ones in it are really first-class."


    After Qin Shuo nodded his head, he blew his own shipyard."I''m sure I know that. It''s basically become a common sense in our industry. It''s just that it''s not very good. It''s just that I can''t afford it. You''re talking about shuobai shipyard."


    Said the crew, after nodding his head.


    Then Qin Shuo and he also had a little talk for a while. In about half a day, they had reached the territory of jiuri county.


    After Qin Shuo got off the ship, he also gave the crew a lot of money, and then he left directly.


    After coming to the main city of jiuri County, Qin Shuo also found his own soldiers. Ganning at this time was also the first time to run over.


    "Please forgive me for not protecting you this time."


    Gan Ning saw Qin Shuo''s first sight, then he knelt down directly and said.


    "It''s nothing. It''s a normal thing. You don''t have to blame yourself too much. In fact, I know that I should have nothing big to do. Otherwise, I won''t sacrifice myself and protect you."


    Qin Shuo also helped Gan Ning up. After all, this time not only didn''t do any harm, but also he got a lot of benefits, so his mood was naturally very good.


    As for the strength of Baqi snake, when on the water, it can enhance the strength of Baqi snake a lot. Qin Shuo doesn''t want to make his soldiers sacrifice too much. After all, it''s money.


    "But this is also our fault. I also ask for my official position to be lowered three levels, so that I can make up for my fault."


    Ganning still had some guilt now, so he said.


    "I said there is nothing, so there is nothing. You don''t want such ink. In fact, such ink is not good. It''s OK to arbitrarily punish you for a month''s salary. Don''t say too much."


    Qin Shuo also had some helplessness, so he said.

 Chapter 778

    "In that case, well, in the future, my subordinates will die, and they will protect the Lord."


    Ganning said another word.


    After Qin Shuo finally persuaded Gan Ning, he returned to the government.


    Now I don''t have any loss. On the contrary, it''s a blessing in disguise. On the other hand, I have gained Ganning''s loyalty.


    Now Ganning is not the green and astringent when he first saw him. He has completely grown up and become a person who can take charge of his own affairs. This also makes Qin Shuo have some gratification.


    I was worried about this aspect of the Navy before, but now it seems that I can rest assured, but I still want to continue training the Navy.


    After all, he is also one of the spokesmen here, so he must come out.


    "How is it now?"


    Qin Shuo asked.


    "In fact, the situation is still very good. Now it is completely stable. During this period of time, the navy is also training well, and we have gradually infiltrated into the whole Jiaozhou. As long as we give an order, the whole Jiaozhou will be the Lord."


    At this time, SHIXIE also opened his mouth and said that his voice was full of self-confidence.


    "I didn''t expect that your development in Jiaozhou during this period is also very good. In the future, you will certainly not treat your family badly. You should know that, as long as you can see the situation clearly, there will be no problem."


    Qin Shuo also slightly encouraged a sentence, opened his mouth to say.


    "Well, now you will introduce the situation of Jiaozhou a little bit. I believe you should have a better understanding."


    Qin Shuo said again.


    "Now our nine day county has become a relatively strong county city, and because of the support of the Lord, it has gradually developed in recent years. In terms of economy, it has been close to this side, and because of the support of immigration policy, it has directly become the county with the largest population."


    "The population of Jiaozhou should be about 50 million, including those foreigners. Among these 50 million people, there are already 20 million people in our county, which is a lot."


    It was obvious that he belonged to these things, so he said.


    "That''s good, that''s right." Qin Shuo took a sip of tea in front of her, and then said, "you should know what I think this time. What do you know about that QiongYa?"


    "Qiong cliff is a place where many people are still obedient to the local people. In fact, there are still some people in Qiong cliff who are far away from the local people. In fact, there are still some people in Qiong cliff who are not good at being taught by others


    After thinking about it for a while, he said what he was saying directly.


    "That''s OK. When I look back, I''ll take the place directly."


    Qin Shuo nodded his head and said.


    "Is it too fast? Moreover, there are many beasts in that place. It is estimated that they need a lot of force to subdue them. "


    SHIXIE was also stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect Qin Shuo to be so anxious.


    "It doesn''t matter. I believe I have enough strength. Anyway, I have already thought about it. There is no problem. You don''t have to think about it."


    Qin Shuo said, and then he got up and went out.


    At present, qinshuo''s first water army corps has nearly 50000 people. These people''s strength is also very good, and even can be said to be the most powerful water army in the whole Han Dynasty.


    This is also a very normal thing, after all, Qin Shuo''s input is also a lot, if it is really that the input and output are not in direct proportion, then Qin Shuo is really angry.


    Qin Shuo has already made the water troops ready to leave. After all the water troops have set out, he will follow them there.


    Yizhou that place is temporarily can put a little bit, now is to occupy QiongYa down.


    Although in name, the leader of QiongYa is actually the state shepherd of Jiaozhou, but as long as the discerning eye knows, the two are actually different.


    At present, the Eastern Han government has always been on a downward trend in terms of local control, let alone such a local government''s dominance, which is more.


    In fact, Jiaozhou has no strategic significance to compete for the world at this time. Although taxi sub has become the largest family in Jiaozhou now, it is still a reason why it has not expanded outward. In fact, Jiaozhou is not suitable for development at all. He also has self-knowledge about it If you rebel against Qin Shuo, there is only one way to die.But now after Qin Shuo so much development, in fact Jiaozhou also began to develop gradually, in the economy, politics, culture, transportation has been a great development, simply can''t be compared with before.


    So now, only by relying on Qin Shuo, the whole Jiaozhou can really develop and its family status can be truly preserved.


    If he started to separate himself now, he would only be able to defend one side, not to mention that he still had no troops. Qin Shuo still had a lot of garrisons.


    Now I want to control the place substantially, and then I will garrison the second water army corps there, guarding the first line of defense into the Han Dynasty.


    In fact, many people did not think of Jiaozhou, or QiongYa. This is a normal thing.


    At this time, basically, the most prosperous and developed places are in the north of Heluo, Hebei, Sichuan, Yangzhou and Jingzhou.


    If we go south, they are basically backward tribes, such as those Shanyue people, or other barbarians, which are more difficult to control.


    But now Qin Shuo has basically conquered those tribes, so the fierce folk customs have also been transformed into a fierce fighting force.

 Chapter 779

    In fact, Jiaozhou is far away from the world''s most important place, so there are few wars. Except for Qin Shuo''s expedition to zhanpo, there is basically no war to speak of.


    Qin Shuo''s reputation has already been established in Jiaozhou, so although Qin Shuo didn''t give the center of gravity to this side, there are still many people who are afraid of Qin Shuo''s reputation.


    Now Qin Shuo has built a complete economic system in Jiaozhou, and it is also gradually connected with the mainland. The military logistics reserves are definitely sufficient. These are preparing for the large-scale foreign war in the future. On the other hand, it also drives the economic development of this place.


    This place itself is a mountainous area, with hills crisscrossed with each other, so the traffic is extremely inconvenient. For this point, qinshuo also actively built official roads, and now the official roads leading to the mainland have begun to be constructed.


    However, some places in the periphery have not been built, because this is a natural military barrier. If it is built, it will not be good for us.


    In addition, when you attack Yizhou, you can actually go up from Jiaozhou. In the past, because of some miasma or snakes, insects, rats and ants, few people went to Yizhou from here.


    But now it has been developed to fight against these things, and also has the support of Nanman, so it is very easy to go to Yizhou.


    On the whole, Jiaozhou may be a big chicken rib in other people''s hands, but in Qin Shuo''s hands, it is indeed a very important military area.


    In the past, Jiaozhou had Nanhai, Cangwu, Yulin, Hepu, Jiaozhi, Jiuzhen, rinan, zhuya and daner, which were the nine prefectures and cities, but now they have been directly cut off by Qin Shuo.


    In addition, Jiaozhi is now under the control of qinshuo.


    Zhuya and daner are in fact within the QiongYa, so this time qinshuo is ready to directly occupy the two counties.


    Then I already have five counties and cities in my hand. In addition, Nanhai, Cangwu, Yulin and Hepu can find time to occupy them.


    It can be said that the four counties have strategic confrontation with the mainland. The two counties and cities that Qin Shuo is ready to occupy and the three County cities in his hands are of strategic value to the external enemies.


    Once these counties can be merged together, they will certainly have great benefits for the future. In fact, everyone is very clear about this.


    Now if you want to occupy Hepu, you will be very close to QiongYa. However, if you use the water force to occupy QiongYa, you can surround Hepu.


    Now almost all the plans are planned by Qin Shuo and his advisers. Now for them, they are used to act.


    Today is just a sunny morning, the sea is clear, but also a good day, so it can be used to start.


    After these days of repair, Qin Shuo also felt his original pressure is completely disappeared, all over the body is incomparably relaxed.


    "My Lord, get on the boat."


    Gan Ning on one side also opened his mouth, and behind Qin Shuo, there were civil and military officials of jiuri county.


    Half of these civil and military officials were led by Qin Shuo from his own territory, and the other half were the prefectures of this place, or the children of some aristocratic families and the talented people of the poor families.


    They looked at Qin Shuo with a sense of reverence on their faces.


    Dozens of huge building ships are also parked by the sea, and there are other ships escorting them. There are about 30000 soldiers in these ships.


    now Qin Shuo doesn''t need to take many soldiers with him, so he can arrange the opposite clearly. After all, there are some barbarians on the opposite side.


    It''s just that he had better have a peaceful discussion with them now. If there is no peace, then Qin Shuo can only use his own force.


    Anyway, Qin Shuo is thinking very clearly, now as long as it is able to make himself rise up, no matter what method, in fact, it is OK.


    After Qin Shuo boarded the ship, he was also sitting in the middle of a building boat. Because of what happened before, people now obviously need to be more vigilant.


    If it really happened the last time, it would really make them feel guilty. After all, there are so many people who can''t be protected by a Lord.


    In fact, Qin Shuo still hopes to meet Baqi serpent. Now, there are many things that Qin Shuo wants. One is the Tiancong cloud sword in the neck of Baqi snake, and the other is the immortality pill that Baqi snake had before.I have so many soldiers, and I own a ship, and all of my generals are in a tight battle. There should be no big problem in dealing with a big eight Qi snake.


    Along the way, in fact, Qin Shuo didn''t worry about the Baqi snake. Even in his own heart, he had some expectations.


    Now the season is also midsummer, the sun is also very big in the sky, the weather has been good in recent days, so there are some people drying people.


    Qin Shuo was bored when he was sitting on the deck, so he called the generals to chat, mainly about the matters after landing on the island.


    In fact, the distance between the two places is not very far, so we can get to the island in about half a day, and then we can let them play.


    Soon, the ships had been berthing one after another, but at this time, they did not see the eight Qi snake attack, which made Qin Shuo have some accidents.


    At this time, he suddenly got a news that the four sacred beasts on his side actually went to Fusang, as if to help him revenge.


    In fact, the four sacred beasts on their side are Qinglong, Zhuque, Xuanwu and Baihu. To be exact, they did not help Qin Shuo to avenge, but helped the whole Da Han District clothes to save face.


    It is said that the eight Qi snake''s head was cut off two, and then it is directly back.

 Chapter 780

    Although Qin Shuo had never met the four sacred beasts, in fact, each of them had its own rules. The original Baqi snake didn''t abide by the rules of the regional uniform, and then ran into the regional uniform of the Han Dynasty. Naturally, it caused the system God on this side to be unconvinced.


    Then they let the four sacred beasts revenge in the past. Now it can be regarded as one for another. There is no loss on both sides. The most unfortunate one should be Fusang.


    Not only did I lose two sacred vessels, but my sacred beast had two heads cut off. This is really too bad luck.


    In fact, Qin Shuo has already become popular all over the world. Except for the people in Huaxia district service, other people in the district service all adopt a kind of condemnation attitude towards Qin Shuo.


    This is to let Qin Shuo have some not very straightforward, but also have no way, after all, the current Chinese threat theory is very popular, so many other countries are united to deal with the Han District Service.


    But Qin Shuo now also knows that he must be done in the future, and now for the countries he denounced, Qin Shuo has written down in his own small book.


    When Qin Shuo arrived at QiongYa, they had already disembarked. At this time, QiongYa could be described as a kind of wild land.


    After all, the terrain is high in the middle and low around. Although the scenery is very good, there are still not many Han people willing to move here.


    The point is that this place is not suitable for living, and the tide is too heavy. Basically, there are few people living in this place except for the barbarians and aborigines.


    However, the place where Qin Shuo and his team landed was actually a natural shelter. Even if all these ships were parked here, there was no problem.


    This is also the result of previous scouts'' exploration. Before Qin Shuo set out, in fact, these things had been explored. Otherwise, they would not have acted rashly.


    Qin Shuo and they got off the ship directly at this time, and then they went ashore directly. Now the salty sea breeze is blowing their faces, which makes them feel strange.


    "Now this area is actually a place where there are few aborigines. We can set up camp here for the time being. We can borrow the rest and talk about the rest. In fact, the largest indigenous leader in this area also asked to discuss with us."


    Ma Yuan also came up at this time and said.


    "Aboriginal leaders? There is something interesting about this. When we settle down, I''ll go and find them. You can talk about it with them first. Besides, we all come here with gifts. "


    Qin Shuo looked at Ma Yuan and said.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Ma Yuan also nodded his head and said.


    Qin Shuo also settled down here. In fact, there are still some troubles with the army of ten thousand, but some of them live on the ship, and only about ten thousand people go ashore now.


    In addition, Qin Shuo brought a lot of things, including gold and silver jewelry, some silk, as well as some wine, weapons and other things.


    These are all things that Qin Shuo is going to bring and give to others. They are just the things that those people need. So Qin Shuo is already ready.


    This time, there is basically no big problem, so Qin Shuo is not worried at all.


    After all of them were settled down, Qin Shuo, with hundreds of soldiers, began to carry silk and other things on his back, and then set out for the camp of the former leader.


    As a matter of fact, this place is quite beautiful if it is only seen from the outside, but in essence, no one knows about it.


    while walking slowly towards the inside, Qin Shuo also met many aborigines wearing very cool clothes along the way. Although it is not so shabby, it is also made of coarse linen.


    There are some women who are even naked. Therefore, some soldiers behind them are based on the principle of "do not look at others if you are not polite". They all want to leave the target from the women.


    In fact, although these women seem to have some black, cough, it is actually said that the skin color is a little black.


    Although the skin color has a little bit of black, but the body is still very good, after all, it is also a regular exercise, with a good body, in fact, is a normal thing, and the traditional above small jasper is not the same.


    In fact, people like these two kinds of figures, but if you ask Qin Shuo, Qin Shuo is more inclined to the kind of Jasper in his family. In fact, he can''t appreciate such a kind of figure.


    Then came some men, but these men''s clothes are more inclined to the Han people, it seems that they are also in the top of the tribe.In fact, this is also normal. After all, many times, a backward civilization must like a more advanced civilization. Some of the high-level costumes must be in line with the advanced civilization.


    Although in this way, the original characteristics of our civilization will gradually disappear, but on the whole, it is also a matter of no means.


    If you want your own civilization not to disappear, in fact, you need to make yourself stronger, so that you will not become a vassal of other civilizations.


    Soon, after walking for about half an hour, the front is suddenly enlightened.


    Originally, they were walking in those deep dense forests, but suddenly there was a flat land ahead, which seemed to have been reclaimed.


    In fact, there should be some slash and burn farming tradition in this tribe, which is still in the primitive society, which is not the same as the current intensive farming mode of the Han Dynasty.


    But Qin Shuo also knew that the latter model must be better. Otherwise, no matter how big the forest is, it will cause soil erosion.


    After Qin Shuo stepped into this flat bottom, many people gathered around to dance. This should be their way of welcome.


    An aborigine dressed like a Han nationality also came here. Behind him were two tall and majestic bodyguards, which seemed to be more powerful.

 Chapter 781

    "I respect the leader of the Han people. I really didn''t expect that you have come here now. Do you feel good in this place now?"


    The aborigine also said, and then he took a look at Qin Shuo.


    "Well, well, actually, it''s pretty good."


    Qin Shuo does not know how to answer now, and it is impossible to say that this thing is not good. After all, there are some things that offend people.


    "In fact, this time before you came, I had already communicated with your general. Now I want to be intimate and change our situation."


    The man also opened his mouth and said, and then he made a bow to Qin Shuo, very standard.


    "It doesn''t have to be. We are all Han people. Even if I help you, we have my own purpose. We win both times."


    After Qin Shuo had a smile, he said, and then he helped the leader of the Aboriginal people up.


    "My Han name is Haiyuan, which I got myself. I don''t know how to do it."


    The leader said, in fact, his age now seems to have a lot of, at least 70 years old next to.


    "Are there many aborigines on this island now? In fact, this time I came here with a lot of things. These things are gifts that I brought to your friends. Now you should be called my most respected friends


    Qin Shuo is also polite to say, and then let those people in the back will transport all the things down.


    In fact, there is no avenue in this mountain forest. If it is transported by horses, it is actually very inconvenient, so it can only be carried by hand and shoulder.


    You know, these hundreds of soldiers are all Wei Wu soldiers of the ninth rank. They are actually used to transport things. If you let others know, you will really scold Qin Shuo for being too extravagant.


    After Haiyuan saw the things that Qin Shuo had delivered, his eyes had been straightened up. After all, there were some too rich things in his eyes.


    What they have now is actually something that they have been doing for a long time, and they have been replaced by jade or herbal medicine when others came to this island before.


    It''s just like these things they can see very well, especially when they see the babies they haven''t seen before, they almost have to straighten their eyes.


    In particular, Qin Shuo brought some silk and other things. Although they have not seen these things, they have basically not bought them, because they are too expensive.


    Generally speaking, the goods that are transported here are of poor quality. Therefore, they will be very expensive in terms of price. Otherwise, it will not be like this.


    "After all, I hope that some of our friends will be very happy when we cooperate."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and took a look at Haiyuan.


    "Of course, we are all the people of the Han Dynasty. However, few people come here from the local side. Our people don''t want to leave the place where we have lived for generations. Therefore, we will become what we are now. We also hope that we can change the status quo a little bit."


    The leader also said at this time that he should be sincere.


    "I can change this point. I have brought hundreds of craftsmen here. Now I will help you build some houses. I hope you can repair your roads a little. In the future, many people will migrate to our country."


    Qin Shuo is also happy to say, it seems that this matter now is not too big a problem.


    However, Haiyuan was silent when he heard that the local people seemed to be migrating.


    Naturally, Qin Shuo knew what Haiyuan was worried about, so he said: "leader, you are also at ease. In fact, we will treat you equally. You can rest assured."


    "That''s good. Now, my friend, let''s go into our tribe and have a look."


    Haiyuan said, this thing seems to have been a success.


    After all, Qin Shuo had sent people to negotiate with him before. In fact, this big tribe still has some good feelings for Qin Shuo.


    Qin Shuo and he also began to talk at the banquet. Generally speaking, it should be regarded as a great pleasure for both the guests and the host.


    At the banquet, Haiyuan also said a few bigger questions. The point is that there are three larger tribes on QiongYa.


    Because they are located in the north, they have a lot of communication with the Han nationality. However, the other border areas are quite different. In terms of communication, they are really rare.Therefore, among the three tribes, in fact, it is only one tribe that is able to pull together a little bit. However, Qin Shuo is not in a hurry now.


    After explaining what he wanted to garrison here, Haiyuan agreed at the first time. It seems that he has already made great determination.


    What Qin Shuo thinks now is to develop this place into a typical one, and then the remaining two tribes will surely see this. In that case, it will be of great benefit.


    With a little bit of typical development, other tribes will certainly have some envy. Qin Shuo can take advantage of this kind of emotion, and then slowly draw the remaining two tribes.


    Now Shuo Qin wants to develop its own shipyard.


    Anyway, this is a win-win thing. I have to say that although Haiyuan is older, it is still flexible and knows how to do it.


    So now the two people are on the same page, Qin Shuo also stayed in this place for many days, and then left the rest of the matter to his own men.


    In fact, Qin Shuo has received a lot of news these days, especially the Dragon Teng, who seems to want to find something about himself.


    After all, although they are still allies now, there is basically no other communication except for the general exchange of weapons transportation. In this case, they are not like allies.


    There is still no cooperation in very close matters. Basically, what we cooperate with is basically something. Because of this, both sides want to strengthen their own communication.


    Now is obviously a very suitable time. After all, Longteng''s power is also developing in Jingzhou, and sun CE on the other side is actually developing very well in Jingzhou.


    At present, there are four forces in Jingzhou, one of which is actually Long Teng''s, the other is Liu Biao, another is sun CE, and the last one is the opponent of Xuanyuan family of Long Teng.

 Chapter 782

    In fact, it can be seen only from the name. In fact, Xuanyuan family is the direct line of Xuanyuan family before. It should also be a big family in reality.


    In fact, this big family has been hiding behind the world in the past, but as the world began to change dramatically, they also emerged.


    In the past, he could block the bullet directly, but now his strength has made great progress. The general laser weapon can''t even hurt him.


    Therefore, Qin Shuo is now a kind of state that can be said to be a land immortal. Generally speaking, Qin Shuo has stepped into the cultivation of truth.


    In his previous life, Qin Shuo was at most a man with a little money, but now he has unconsciously stepped into the power center of a country. What Qin Shuo has is not excitement, but an unknown fear.


    Qin Shuo is now worried about whether he can get anything in such a power center. Even if he can''t get anything, he actually wants to retreat.


    In any case, he also talked with Long Teng a lot before. Now Qin Shuo''s attitude is still wavering, but the amount of comparison is biased towards Longteng.


    When Long Teng saw that the consolation was ineffective, he wanted to have a closer relationship with Qin Shuo in the water army. Qin Shuo agreed to this point directly.


    Jingzhou is a place with many waterways, so it''s not surprising that he wants to develop a water army. Now, looking at the whole world, only qinshuo''s navy can be called a real water army, and the other water forces have basically become a younger brother.


    For such a situation, in fact, many forces are aware of it, but there is no such a huge financial resources as Qin Shuo.


    Qin Shuo is now the original business slowly developed, and now even has become a national chaebol, controlling part of the Han Dynasty''s economy.


    Qin Shuo is now equivalent to the ancient Zhu Yuanzhang, but Shen Wansan has to be added. One aspect of power has been expanded infinitely, and the other side''s financial resources are also huge.


    Qin Shuo does not seem to have been involved in the affairs of the capital, but it is only on the surface that he has not been involved. In fact, behind the scenes, there is still participation.


    Before Qin Shuo, after all, was also a great meritorious official in defending the capital, so many officials regarded Qin Shuo as a savior of the Great Han Dynasty.


    So now Qin Shuo''s influence in the capital is also very big. Now Cao Cao basically has nothing to coerce the emperor to make the princes happen.


    The point is that Qin Shuo has already begun to rise, and the others have basically become younger brothers, covering up the sky with one hand is now used to describe Qin Shuo.


    Qin Shuo has also agreed to help Long Teng build a water army. In fact, in this way, it is also good for him.


    It is not only beneficial to the economy, but also has some advantages from the perspective of strategy. At least, it has something to do with the situation after Qin Shuo.


    Qin Shuo also knows a little now. It is impossible for him to annex the organization, so he must not be able to move the dragon. After all, there are many restrictions on this.


    Although there are laws to protect players in the game, if a country really wants to move a person, it must be very easy.


    Now that''s the case.


    Judging from the current situation, it seems that Qin Shuo has fallen into a kind of deadlock, but Qin Shuo has not considered too much.


    I still want to develop slowly. Jingzhou is a place I can''t move, but I have to hold on to other places.


    After Qin Shuo returned to Jiaozhou this time, it can be said that he has completed part of his purpose, which can be said to be very satisfactory.


    Now Qin Shuo has been here for almost a month, and now he has to continue his journey back. After all, there are a lot of things in the Central Plains.


    I''m still thinking about the two at home. I don''t know what''s going on with their stomachs. Although I often communicate with them, I can''t see them.


    In the past, Qin Shuo didn''t have a home or a room, so he said that he could not go back for a period of time outside, but now he has a home and a room, so naturally, he has a lot of worries.


    Now Qin Shuo is to strive to give his son and daughter a piece of land, ah, later when he can point to the great mountains and rivers in front of him and say a word of pride to them.


    This is the great mountain and river that Dad beat down for you. In the future, you don''t say it is tyrannical, even if it is blocked in the road, there is no one to manage.


    Although this is to say so, but Qin Shuo certainly hope his son and daughter can be a little bit more promising, but the only point is that they can only live in the game now.But Qin Shuo has always had a premonition that the things in his reality can be brought into the game, and the strength in the game can be brought to the reality, which means that this is already interlinked.


    Even Qin Shuo thought about whether it would be a parallel space. At last, he thought that there should be a great possibility. However, no one would believe it. It would only make people think that Qin Shuo was crazy to play games.


    Although there are many people who get married and have children in the game, there are many people who actually have their own families in reality. They regard this as two worlds.


    However, according to Qin Shuo''s current status, even if he married several wives in reality, no one dared to oppose it, let alone in the game.

 Chapter 783

    Qin Shuo didn''t take those sailors back this time. He only took 5000 people back. In fact, it was enough. If there were more, there would be too many.


    In fact, these Marines can be used as some instructors to train the second water army corps they want to train, and the rest can help dragon Teng them a little.


    After Qin Shuo came back this time, he was directly back to his mansion. After all, all the heart is in them now.


    My sister is actually with three sister-in-law every day, but recently, it seems that the mood is not very happy.


    Qin Shuo in accompany after two people, is to find their own sister, and then is a little heart to heart talk with her.


    "How is your Taoist training going recently? I feel like you are stronger again


    After Qin Shuo saw Qin Qing''er sitting on the steps, he also directly walked over and said.


    "It''s OK. I haven''t been out for a long time. Last time I heard you were arrested, why didn''t you come out and tell me?"


    Qin Qing''er is also open to complain, and finally others and her said, she just knew.


    "Anyway, I''m not a big deal. I don''t need to say anything. Are you angry? Xiaoqing''er. "


    Qin Shuo shaved Qin Qing''er''s nose and said.


    "Bad brother, smelly brother, it''s also harmful. I''m so worried about you. It seems that you don''t have anything to do now. I''ll scare you sometime."


    Qin qinger opened his mouth and said, and then he took a look at Qin Shuo.


    "Well, well, there''s nothing to do now. Do you want to find a place to play as a lord?"


    Qin Shuo looked at Qin Qing''er and said.


    "Brother, you don''t want me anymore?"


    Qin qinger heard this sentence, his face also changed suddenly, and then said.


    "What do you think, Qing''er? How can I just not want you, such a lovely sister, not really a fool. "


    Qin Shuo is also hastily coax a, open a mouth to say.


    "Well, now you don''t have to say so much. I don''t want to be a Lord. After all, if I were a lord, I would be as busy as you. I also want to be a little more leisurely."


    Qin qinger also shook his head. Obviously, he didn''t want to be the Lord.


    Now that you are willing to make a little effort, I''m not willing to say anything like this


    Qin Shuo nodded his head and said.


    "Thank you for understanding me. I will accompany me more in the future. Otherwise, I will feel bored."


    Qin qinger suddenly stood up, and then ran to Qin Shuo''s side, in his face bar Ji''s kiss, mouth said.


    Qin Shuo also touched the face that Qin Qing''er had just kissed. I don''t know why, but he suddenly burst out laughing, but because Qin qinger is so cute.


    Anyway, now basically all the things have been done, so I can have a little rest, and take a look at the current form.


    In fact, I also want to capture Nanyang. After all, as the largest county in the world, Nanyang is a very strong place in terms of talents and terrain.


    However, although Yuan Shu now has some feelings of betrayal, it does not mean that there are no generals under him. There are still many soldiers.


    He is still a great vassal. Just when Qin Shuo thought he could watch the opera, the shadow guard suddenly sent a message, which almost made Qin Shuo laugh.


    Maybe it was the reason that he was really forced to hurry up. So now Yuan Shu did not care about it. He directly sent out all his troops, about 200000 people, and then went to fight Xuzhou together.


    After all, this place is also the nearest state to them. Although Qin Shuo is in charge now, Yuan Shu can only fight back and forth.


    They were directly divided into seven armies, of which general Zhang Xun was in the middle, and Chen Ji, Lei Shu, Chen Lan, Yang Feng and others all took the army and began to march in the direction of qinshuo.


    Qin Shuo now also has no way, after all, others are already attacking, he must be defending ah, but the opposite is only 200000 people.


    However, after Yuan Shu started his army, Lv Bu and Liu Bei, who had been forced to xiapi, immediately responded. They still had 100000 troops.It happens that xiapi is a stronghold very close to Xuzhou, so it is possible to stand still in Xuzhou and wait for the opportunity to attack qinshuo.


    The original Qin Shuo still wanted to rest for a period of time, but now others have come to him, and Qin Shuo has no way out. He can only fight.


    But in fact, Qin Shuo''s heart has always been some doubts, is really do not know where the courage from the opposite, actually is so blatantly to challenge him.


    Even if they are crazy, then it will not be so crazy. Even if the two forces unite, there is no way to compare with Qin Shuo.


    Knowing that there was something strange in it, Qin Shuo also began to be cautious. However, what made Qin Shuo uncomfortable was that the shadow guards sent out by him finally disappeared.


    You should know that the hiding ability of those shadow guards is also very powerful. Basically, they will not reveal their identity, but now none of them has come back, which is very strange.


    Just when Qin Shuo thought that the garrison of Donghai County could deal with them, an unexpected thing happened. They took only one day to occupy Donghai County.


    This makes Qin Shuo have some unprepared, simply did not think of this point, a day of time occupied Donghai County.


    You know, beside Donghai County, Qin Shuo has already been garrisoned, and let Di Qing garrison there with 20000 soldiers. If it is said that the city is broken, it is not so simple.


    After getting such a news, Qin Shuo directly led his three legions to Xuzhou.


    He is also in the silent premonition, it seems that this time the thing is not as simple as he imagined, this may be a premeditated thing, and the opposite has a comprehensive plan.


    After the troops were assembled, Qin Shuo was the first to take 10000 light cavalry to Donghai County, and the rest of the soldiers would follow. Qin Shuo went to support first to see the specific situation.

 Chapter 784

    In fact, Donghai County is next to xiapi, which is also next to Xiaopei, where Liu Bei and Lv Bu occupy. Generally speaking, it is a relatively important county city.


    Qin Shuo at the time of departure, is finally received some news, that is the message sent back by Di Qing.


    Today''s Yuan Shu''s army really seems to have undergone a dramatic change, not only the emergence of an invincible siege force of 3000 men, in addition, all the soldiers seem to have been strengthened.


    It is not the same as Yuan Shu before, and it seems that Yuan Shu''s temperament is not the same now.


    "This time it was the fault of the last general, who failed to defend Donghai County."


    After seeing Qin Shuo, di Qing is full of remorse and remorse.


    "There are no generals who can win a hundred battles. What''s more, it''s normal for you not to resist. You don''t have to blame yourself."


    Qin Shuo didn''t care. He was not too strict with his subordinates.


    However, this is the first time Qin Shuo entered the game and suffered such a defeat. He not only lost a county town, but also lost nearly 3000 soldiers.


    After all, there are 200000 troops on the opposite side. It would be strange if they could hold on to them.


    "This time, there are some too many trapped camps in the opposite Lvbu camp. Even in the siege war, there seems to be no pressure at all. This is also one of the reasons for our failure."


    After hearing Qin Shuo''s words, di Qing was also moved, and then said.


    "Trapped? I almost didn''t think that Lu Bu had such a trump card army, which should be one of the nine level arms, and there are quite a lot of 3000 people. "


    After Qin Shuo heard this sentence, he suddenly realized and said.


    There are more than 700 soldiers in gaoshun''s post, which are called thousand men. Their armour and fighting equipment are all refined and neat. Every attack is broken, which is called "trapped camp".


    In the original history, there were only 700 people in this camp, but now it is in the game, so it is directly expanded to 3000 people.


    In fact, Qin Shuo still likes Gao Shun very much. After all, as a loyal minister, Gao Shun is an example, and he has nothing to say about himself. He is just a general.


    Now the game may also be because of his leading ability, so he was directly promoted to become a first-class historical general, which in the previous time or caused the players to discuss.


    Some players say that Gao Shun is not worthy of first-class historical generals, but there is no way. After all, the final power of interpretation is in the hands of the system. Anyway, as long as the system is happy, it can be.


    Qin Shuo wanted to get in touch with Gao Shun before, but he didn''t have time all the time. Moreover, Gao Shun was very loyal to Lv Bu, and he seldom met outsiders.


    Lv Bu was suspicious by nature. Perhaps the general he trusted most was Gao Shun, but he gradually alienated Gao Shun in the later period.


    It can be seen from this that neither of them has a deep friendship. At least Lv Bu did not trust Gao Shun completely, but Gao Shun himself was very loyal to his Lord.


    Qin Shuo is sure to be very fond of loyal officials. It has to be said that under Lv Bu''s leadership, there are still two talents.


    One is Chen Gong and the other is Gao Shun. Both of them are very good in temperament, but they just went with the wrong master, so they ended up in a different place.


    If Qin Shuo can arrest them, then he can try to subdue them.


    In fact, Yuan Shu and Liu Bei and Lv Bu are united in the same place now. Although it seems that they are united, they can''t be of one mind if you think about it casually.


    First of all, Yuan Shu was the first one. He was under the name of an emperor. Liu Bei was probably as miserable as eating a fly, but he could only submit to revenge.


    Because of such a thing, in fact, Liu Bei''s reputation has been completely rotten. A Han family member, now under the command of a puppet emperor, is still cooperating with the puppet emperor. This sounds uncomfortable.


    What''s more, the court of the Han Dynasty is now full of some Taoists. One by one, Liu Bei has been criticized, but Liu Bei still wants revenge.


    In Qin Shuo''s eyes, Liu Bei is simply an immortal cockroach. Every time he thinks that he can be completely eradicated, he will come out again.


    Lv Bu said before that he didn''t want to stay in the country for a long time, so naturally it was impossible for him to surrender sincerely. He just wanted to kill people with a knife.


    Therefore, the alliance between them was only established temporarily to resist Qin Shuo. If Qin Shuo wants to deal with them, it is also very simple.It''s just a matter of using some tricks. At this time, the chess pieces Qin Shuo put beside them can also be moved, so Qin Shuo is not too anxious now.


    Only one Donghai County has been occupied, but there are several other counties in Xuzhou. The Garrison should have no big problem.


    Qin Shuo at this time has also come to xiapi, Qin Shuo at this time has been in control, and this time of Tao Qian also just died.


    Qin Shuo was good for Tao Qian''s son and his relatives, but he didn''t do anything to them. After all, their orphans and widows could not do anything.


    The generals and ministers in Xuzhou all wanted to join Qin Shuo. After all, Qin Shuo''s strength was obvious to all.


    Now that he has control, the rest is simple. Qin Shuo finds the generals of Xuzhou at the first time.


    After all, the 100000 soldiers behind them are not vegetarians.


    Qin Shuo brought so many people this time. In fact, he wanted to avoid future trouble. Yuan Shu must die. If Lv Bu could kill him, it would be better.


    It is said that after Qin Shuo took care of some things in the city, he began to stand still. At this time, Yuan Shu''s united army had already targeted Langya county.

 Chapter 785

    However, this Langya county is not so easy to attack. Qin Shuo temporarily asked his 30000 troops to go over and add more staff. He wrote a letter and gave it to his shadow guards.


    Then let them give the letter to Diao Chan. Anyway, Ying Wei must have a way to send this letter to Diao Chan. Qin Shuo only needs to wait quietly.


    At this time, Yuan Shu, Liu Bei and Lv Bu were all gathered in Donghai County, but now Donghai County seems to have a dull atmosphere.


    "Now Qin Shuo is back. What are you going to do next?"


    Yuan Shu, sitting on the throne in the hall, took a look at Liu Lu and asked.


    "Since they have all come back, we certainly won''t be afraid of him. Now we need to capture Langya County as soon as possible. Once we have occupied these two County cities, then you will give them to us. You don''t have to worry about the rest."


    Lv Bu also said at this time. Now his momentum seems to be different from that before. It seems that in this period of time, there is still a certain breakthrough in strength.


    But Qin Shuo is clear about this. After all, he still has people in Lv Bu''s side. Now Lv Bu is at a peak.


    It has to be said that Lv Bu at his peak was really powerful. Now, even if he is dealing with five first-class historical generals, there should be no problem. It makes people feel a little afraid.


    "Since I have promised you before, I will not regret it. I have said that these two counties can be handed over to you, but only if you want to help me get the whole Xuzhou."


    Yuan Shu looked at Lv Bu and said.


    This time, their purpose is very clear. Now Liu Bei and Lv Bu do not want to live in a small Pei, so they will unite with Yuan Shu.


    In fact, their requirements are not high. One person, one county and one city. What they produce is their generals and special arms, while Yuan Shu on the other side is his own soldiers.


    Now Yuan Shu has already begun to use me as a pretence. Hearing this term, Liu Bei obviously felt a little harsh, and his face was still slightly dark.


    In any case, in fact, in his heart, he certainly hoped that Liu would become the emperor, not to mention he was still a Han clan.


    But he was still holding on. From the appearance, he was more respectful to Yuan Shu, but he didn''t call Yuan Shu his majesty.


    Yuan Shu knew this, but he didn''t pursue it too much. After all, he couldn''t cause internal contradictions again. He had enough contradictions. If he had internal contradictions again, it would be bad.


    When he was called emperor before, he always thought that he was reasonable and legal. After all, he was also a family of four generations and three princes. This position also caused a kind of abnormal idea in his heart.


    Just like a housekeeper in the government office, over time, he thinks that he is the master of the family, and forgets the real owner.


    What''s more, this time he learned how to open the jade seal by asking a strange scholar. Now he has been recognized by the seal. Now he is a pseudo emperor.


    Because of the recognition of the jade seal, Yuan Shu can also open some functions of the jade seal, such as protecting the body with dragon Qi, which can enhance his Qi.


    In addition, it also obtained a 1000 person jade seal, which was also protected by special arms. All of the special arms were soldiers of the ninth rank, and their strength was naturally very strong.


    However, these special arms were not mainly used for fighting, but for spying on intelligence. This time, many of Qin Shuo''s shadow guards were actually planted in their hands.


    When Qin Shuo fought in the past, the most important thing was that Qin Shuo had complete intelligence agencies. Relying on these intelligence agencies, Qin Shuo could always preempt people.


    But now this time it is a flop, but for the overall situation or there is no big image, there are still a lot of shadow guards.


    In addition, Yuan Shu also gained some bonus on the strength of soldiers, which directly improved the strength of 30000 troops in his hands. Therefore, Yuan Shu''s had the courage to attack Qin Shuo.


    If it was not for this strength bonus, it would not be so easy to attack Donghai County.


    "In fact, I think we should attack Langya County as soon as possible. Then we can follow this Langya County, and then go all the way to Pengcheng county. We will have half Xuzhou in our hands by then."


    Liu Bei, who had never spoken, also spoke at this time.


    "But this also needs time. Now the defense on the opposite side is also strong. Although I know what to do, I can''t do it. In addition, do you still need to teach me how to do it?"Yuan Shu is also a cold hum, obviously has some disdain for Liu Bei.


    Because now he has become emperor, he must have a little opinion about Liu Bei, who was a relative of the Han Dynasty. Now he has no hidden opinions.


    After hearing this sentence, in fact, the Guanzhang behind Liu Bei was also ready to attack, but he was severely waited back by Liu Bei to let them not worry.


    Since the end of the last Xuzhou incident, in fact, Guan and Zhang are quite honest now. After all, if they are not honest, they will not be able to do so. They have made trouble last time.


    But even if is honest many, still has that kind of arrogance.


    "Then I''m going to leave first."


    Liu Bei stood up and went out directly.


    After Yuan Shu took a look at Liu Bei, he snorted coldly, but he didn''t care about him.


    Anyway, now Liu Bei still needs to rely on himself. Now even if he puts his face in front of his face to show himself, but when it is necessary, he still comes back obediently.


    Now Yuan Shu actually grasped this one, so he would be so proud. After all, he has the capital of arrogance.


    "Your trap camp is going to find a time. When the time comes, we''ll go and take Langya down. Haven''t you fixed it yet?"


    Yuan Shu looked at Lv Bu and asked.

 Chapter 786

    "The last time we attacked the city so quickly, we were badly hurt. The garrison equipment on the opposite side was really powerful, so we need a period of time to cultivate ourselves."


    After shaking his head, Lu Bu said.


    "In fact, it''s the same. I''d like to go down and fix it for a while. How long will it take?"


    Yuan Shu nodded his head and asked.


    "Two days is OK. After all, it should not be too late. We should occupy more territory as soon as possible. In the future, our chances of winning will be bigger."


    After thinking for a moment, Lu Bu also said.


    "That''s good. There should be no problem for two days. Then you can go on for a while."


    Yuan Shu also nodded and said.


    "Well, I''m going down now, but you have to know that you have to do what you promised me. When you really get the two counties, if you want to get rid of the grind and kill the donkey, you should know the consequences. There is no big general in hand, so you can only rely on us."


    After Lu Bu nodded his head, he said.


    "Of course, these things are necessary. The words of the world, which are taciturn, naturally will not be violated."


    Yuan Shu''s face was gloomy for a moment, just like stagnant water. He opened his mouth and said.


    "Don''t look like this in front of me. You are nothing like that in front of that big ear Liu, because you can''t rely on him or anything, but it''s different in front of me. If I can make you succeed, I will definitely be able to let you go down."


    Lu Bu opened his mouth, and then he took his own Fang Tian Hua halberd directly out of the hall, leaving only Yuan Shu alone.


    Yuan Shu at this time is also a gloomy face, it seems that there is really some angry ah, but even if it is angry, there is no way.


    Every word Lu Bu said was actually inserted into Yuan Shu''s chest. As an emperor like him, he was not worthy of his name.


    When he thought of this, Yuan Shu was already thinking about whether his actions were right or not. However, after a while, he strengthened his confidence again.


    He himself is the man of this aristocratic family, and the aristocratic family itself is the master of this great man. Even if he is really a pseudo emperor in their mouth, he may not be able to become a real emperor.


    As long as their own slow development, one day will let those who look down on their own people, all know their strong.


    After walking out of the temporary palace, Lu Bu returned to his residence. In fact, this was the home of a rich man in the city before.


    But now those rich people had already fled, so Lv Bu occupied them directly and had a rest for a while.


    After Lv Bu entered his residence, he immediately ran to the back wing room to look for Diao Chan.


    Now Diao Chan is doing needlework in the room, but her face seems to have some worries all the time. It seems that she is worried about something.


    "Diao Chan, what''s the matter?"


    He was a bed mate, so Lv Bu could see Diao Chan''s sorrow. Without much thought, he immediately went to Diao Chan''s side and asked.


    "Nothing, just some heartache recently."


    Diao Chan also gently shook his head and said.


    "So quickly go to see the doctor, after all, you are pregnant. If you really move the fetal gas, then you will really blame yourself for your husband."


    Lu Bu also said.


    During this period of time, Diao Chan was also pregnant with Lv Bu''s child. Although it was only one month, she still let Lv Bu summon him.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, my husband doesn''t have to worry about it. In fact, it''s just a little problem. It doesn''t get in the way."


    Diao Chan shook his head and said.


    "That''s good. In fact, it''s incompetent for my husband. I can''t give you a quiet place to live. It''s really incompetent for my husband."


    See Diao cicada such a sensible, Lu Bu remorse said.


    "In fact, my husband doesn''t have to say that. I once said that I knew my husband was a great hero, so he must take the battlefield as his home, so I can understand."


    Diao Chan gently leaned against Lv Bu''s shoulder and said.


    "After a period of time, once it''s settled down, I''ll give you rich clothes and food. In the future, I''ll give you the best treatment for you and your children. I''ll make you a real wife. Three books and six gifts are equally indispensable. The wind and scenery will let you in."


    Lu Bu opened his mouth, and there was still some excitement on his face.


    In fact, Lv Bu is also a great hero, but this kind of appearance is really rare. Maybe this is his most real side in private.But after hearing this sentence, in fact, Diao Chan''s face was not improved, but more worried.


    "Husband, in fact, I still want to live a more peaceful life. In fact, we just need to be an ordinary couple. A few servants and a few farmhouses are enough for me. I don''t need these things at all."


    Diao Chan suddenly opened his mouth and said, after a look at Lv Bu.


    "How can this work? The lady is so beautiful, then she should be worthy of this beautiful identity. "


    Lu Bu shook his head and said fondly.


    Diao Chan then was silent. He didn''t know what he was thinking about, but there was one thing that he didn''t want to be the enemy of Qin Shuo.


    Now that she is pregnant, and Lu Bu has been kind to her during this period, she can see all of them, so naturally she will think of some other things.


    It happened that there was a letter sent by the shadow guard just now, but after seeing the news in the letter, she was also hesitant. She didn''t know whether she should do what Qin Shuo said.


    In fact, there is no relationship between her and Qin Shuo, but what Diao Chan really cares about is her young lady, so the real Diao Chan.


    When I was a child, Diao Chan was very kind to him. Now you can enjoy such a long time of glory and wealth. In fact, it is nothing to repay.


    If he really betrayed his young lady, I think he really can''t live his life, but now it seems that there is no other way.

 Chapter 787

    The fact has told her that she can only make her own choice in this, and this choice will undoubtedly affect Qin Shuo''s life.


    There must be such a feeling of embarrassment, but there is no way just to be embarrassed. She has to come up with a compromise.


    Just like what he and Lv Bu said before, she doesn''t care about other things, as long as she can live peacefully.


    Such a life, in fact, he had already felt tired, but Lu Bu seemed to listen to persuasion.


    Anyway, no matter what, it''s impossible for Diao Chan to let the children out without a father, which is absolutely impossible.


    In fact, this is already made their own choice, has begun to lean towards Lv Bu''s side, so after Lv Bu went out, she also burned her own letter directly.


    However, Lu Bu, who just went out, has not left completely. Now after seeing this scene, his face is full of melancholy, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking about.


    The soldiers sent by Qin Shuo have already arrived in Langya county. There must be no problem for 30000 soldiers to guard the city, not to mention that there are still many soldiers guarding the city.


    Today''s Modao soldiers are almost trained. Qin Shuo still doesn''t let them take charge. So this time, Qin Shuo is going to train them with war.


    If you want to train a truly elite army, it is not only relying on generals, but also relying on actual combat. Otherwise, it is all on paper.


    The reason why those elite soldiers are so valued is because of their usual experience, which is more important than strength.


    Of course, we must get rid of those timid deserters who are afraid of death, and all the rest are treasures in the army.


    The Taishou of Langya county is called Wei Xu. In fact, he was sent by Qin Shuo to take over here. He was also a student of Qin Shuo.


    There is nothing wrong with the word "student". After all, Qin Shuo''s compulsory education before has also produced a lot of talents. These talents basically acquiesce that they are Qin Shuo''s students.


    Now Qin Shuo can be regarded as the kind of family and old officials all over the world. After all, Qin Shuo''s credit is also there. The fruits planted in the past are all harvest time.


    although Wei Xu is only 25 years old now, he is very sophisticated and has a poor family background The last name is also very good.


    As long as it is good to the people and able to do so, he can be regarded as a good official in this troubled time.


    Now the time is also fleeting, Qin Shuo came to the game, according to the time to skip in the game, there should be 11 years, even if not according to the time to skip, there are also seven or eight years.


    For such a long time, Qin Shuo''s many previous arrangements have gradually taken shape. It is estimated that Qin Shuo''s road will be smoother in the future.


    Qin Shuo used to unite those commercial aristocratic families, now each has become a commercial giant. Basically, they are those who can scare people to death with their names.


    Most of the aristocratic families, Qin Shuo has some shares in them, so they are secretly controlled by a lot of aristocratic families,


    even if Qin Shuo doesn''t control them, they are all inserted into the chess pieces by Qin Shuo.


    The role of chess pieces is very big, and it can be unexpected.


    Qin Shuo''s shadow guards have now reached 50000 people, most of them are orphans who have been collected. In this world, other things are hard to find, but there are many orphans.


    Therefore, the shadow guard organization can be called the summit of orphans.


    It is precisely because most of them are orphans, and many of them do not know who they belong to. In addition to their direct subordinates, the rest can not be contacted.


    Perhaps most people do not know that they are doing things for Qin Shuo, which is what Qin Shuo always wanted to see.


    As an assassin''s organization, Xuewei''s reputation is slowly rising, not because everyone knows that this is Qin Shuo''s organization, but because it has developed into a non-governmental organization.


    On the one hand, when there is no task, it is possible to accept some smaller tasks in the private sector. In this way, it will actually earn a lot of commission.


    Qin Shuo doesn''t need to manage them. Anyway, Wu Chen and Wang fan can easily handle most of the things. Qin Shuo is also at ease with them.


    Therefore, Qin Shuo is now in the wind and water. This time, he is not flustered at all. There is no big problem at all.


    Qin Shuo, standing on the tower, actually can see the barracks not far away, which stretches for more than ten miles. These are also the troops of their allied forces.In fact, before I set out on my own this time, the imperial court had already asked if I wanted to help. If I wanted to help, I could even send the forbidden army here.


    After all, this is not Qin Shuo''s business. Now Yuan Shu has completely revealed his ambition. Even if the great man has completely lost his previous ruling power, it is still impossible to bear this kind of thing.


    The occurrence of this kind of thing is actually teasing their sense of smell. Basically, as long as you have a little brain, you will know what to do.


    It is impossible for a dynasty to let Yuan Shu go, but Qin Shuo refused their help. After all, he could deal with it.


    Otherwise, it will involve all kinds of things, and it will be troublesome to die. I have to ask the court to have a clear relationship with the court as soon as possible, at least get rid of the big relationship.


    I can only go farther and farther with the court in the future. It is impossible for me to get closer and closer. After all, I want to replace the imperial court, rather than really help the court to recover.


    In fact, the life of emperor Xiandi of the Han Dynasty is still relatively easy. Now, there is no need to worry about anyone seizing power. Now situ Wangyun has become the Grand Master Wang Yun.


    After all, Wang Yun is also one of the greatest meritorious officials, besides Qin Shuo, so it is normal to give him a position of grand master.


    Now Wang Yun and Qin Shuo also communicate frequently. After all, he should be regarded as having some relatives with Qin Shuo now, although Diao Chan has not much relationship with Qin Shuo.

 Chapter 788

    Black cloud pressure city to destroy, a light to the sun and gold scale.


    Qin Shuo looked up at the cloudy sky. He didn''t know why he had already mentioned it all of a sudden. Seeing the commotion in the opposite camp, Qin Shuo knew that he was going to attack.


    The dense crowd is like rain. It looks more like ants one by one. If it is normal, Qin Shuo will regard them as one life.


    However, during the war, these people are just the victims of the war. Maybe they can''t kill an enemy until they die. This is the cruelty of war.


    Countless soldiers also have the idea of getting thousands of gold, for the Marquis of thousands of households, but what can really be done is only a few.


    Especially when their qualifications and attributes have been limited by the game, people will feel more helpless. They are born as chess pieces. Even if they die, there are not many people who pity them.


    Now it is the past two days. Qin Shuo doesn''t know what they are preparing for, but Qin Shuo is also preparing himself. After all, he is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    Now, there are so many soldiers in Lv Bu''s hands and Yuan Shu''s hands. In sum, Lv Bu''s hands are still trapped in the camp.


    There is no life but death.


    It can be seen that there is a very conspicuous black current among those troops. Everyone is wearing the armor of later generations, and the weapons in their hands are extremely excellent.


    In fact, Lv Bu has been planning for a long time to build such an army, and he always treats it as a treasure.


    Now this army may be famous after this battle, but there is another possibility that it will be destroyed after this battle.


    However, no matter what kind of possibility it is, we can see that there is no fear on the faces of the soldiers trapped in the camp, but only slow excitement.


    Bloody is actually a synonym for this army. From any direction, we can see that the strength of this army is absolutely strong.


    The whole city is now busy, into a state of alert, although no one has been injured, but after a period of time, it is completely different.


    All kinds of defense weapons in the city have been moved to the top of the city wall, and the soldiers below have moved one by one. They have full confidence in this battle.


    A large part of this confidence is because Qin Shuo is here, and this time he has brought 30000 soldiers. It should not be too difficult to defend the city.


    The opposite should not want to waste time, Qin Shuo can feel it.


    Now cui''er (Diao Chan) side has not sent back any news, Qin Shuo has already known some results, but it doesn''t matter.


    He had already thought of this when he sent cui''er out, but he didn''t blame cui''er so much in his heart.


    After all, this world event, a girl is simply unable to stop, she is just a common people, Qin Shuo can not ask how good she does.


    Now, relying on his own ability, he can completely defeat them, which is a kind of self-confidence of Qin Shuo.


    Qin Shuo has always had such a kind of self-confidence, especially after the expansion of his power. Maybe this is not a kind of self-confidence, but a kind of trust for himself.


    Standing on the wall, Qin Shuo could feel a surge of blood, but this was not because of the war, but because he was very close to Lv Bu.


    The hidden occupation in Qin Shuo''s body is just corresponding to Lv Bu, so the excitement of hidden occupation is just ordinary.


    "How are the preparations in the army now?"


    Qin Shuo turned his head, looked at Ma Yuan behind him, and said.


    "It should be completely prepared. This time, we have brought all 3000 archers here, and we have made a lot of catapults and many three bow crossbows, so even if they use corpses, they will not be able to climb up."


    Ma Yuan said confidently that, in terms of guarding the city, Ma Yuan is also determined.


    The opposite side must be ready. Qin Shuo also has a perfect plan.


    The wind gradually rises, just like the whimpering of the ancient dead, which seems to indicate the tragic situation that will happen here.


    Now it is still peaceful, but the city has become an empty city, and basically all the people have been transported out.


    In fact, the abacus on the other side is also very good. This time, they want to attack here, but they don''t know that Qin Shuo has come to this city.In fact, according to the current situation of the city and the topography of Xuzhou, it is not a good choice to attack from Langya county first.


    Just because of this, the opposite thought of doing the opposite, but Qin Shuo had already guessed their mind.


    Pengcheng County on the other side is actually easier to attack. In fact, Pengcheng county is a small county, so there are fewer defenders.


    However, Qin Shuo had a large army stationed in Pengcheng county. In fact, 50000 of the 100000 troops were on that side, but the most elite was in Langya county.


    The general number of people can be made clear on the opposite side, but they are not sure who is the elite.


    So they actually have the same idea as Qin Shuo. In fact, it is a bit chaotic. In a simple word, I predicted your prediction.


    This is what happened now. Qin Shuo predicted to the opposite side of the current prediction, so there was such a situation.


    Generally speaking, the opposite side didn''t know that this was the key point of Qin Shuo''s defense.


    The rain is coming, the wind is all over the building, now the sky is gradually dim down, and there are many torches on the city.


    Qin Shuo had already seen Lv Bu in the opposite side leading a team of soldiers and horses coming. It seems that they were the trapped camp in the legend, but they did not attack. It seems that they are going to fight against the general.

 Chapter 789

    At Lv Bu''s side, there was Yuan Shu, but Qin Shuo always felt that Yuan Shu had a special feeling, which seemed to have dragon spirit.


    However, this dragon spirit is not the same as his own voluntary submission to the dragon spirit. It seems to be limited by something. After careful consideration, Qin Shuo has already understood. Maybe Yuan Shu has given the jade seal temporary control.


    In this world, the role of the imperial seal is also one of the Great Han''s Zhenguo sacred vessels. Among them, the main one is to control the killing and felling, and the other is to suppress it. It can be regarded as the third Zhenguo sacred relic, so naturally it is not ordinary.


    See this kind of situation, Qin Shuo also can only be careful a little bit, perhaps the opposite is really have what cards.


    There are many soldiers behind Yuan Shu. The momentum of these soldiers is also amazing. Even Qin Shuo has some things that can''t be seen through.


    Liu Bei is in the last walk, after all, his status is to be lower.


    Now, Liu Bei himself is the one who has no cards, not to mention that there are not many soldiers in him. In fact, there are many players who have already seen the essence of Liu Bei''s personality.


    And for such a long time, basically no one has succeeded. Now look at the five tiger generals they worshipped before, one by one they have taken refuge in Qin Shuo.


    First of all, Huang Zhong has taken refuge in Qin Shuo, and then Zhao Yun has also taken refuge in Qin Shuo. Ma Chao will certainly not surrender now, so now there are only Guan Yu and Zhang Fei around him.


    Zhang Fei''s character is needless to say. He likes to abuse soldiers at ordinary times. Therefore, players are not masochistic and definitely don''t want to join Zhang Fei.


    Guan Yu is the only one who sucks powder. After all, Guan Erye is the most loyal and righteous man.


    But Guan Yu''s character is too arrogant. He doesn''t like players. Generally speaking, he won''t open his eyes to have a look.


    In addition to some real licking dogs, and some people who like this kind of abuse, there is basically not much to hold that smelly foot.


    If Liu Bei really subdues Zhuge Liang, then it is estimated that the players will come back one by one. After all, there are not many people who can resist the charm of Zhuge Liang.


    In addition, there are no special arms around Liu Bei now. In fact, Liu Bei has two special arms in the future.


    One is Chen Dao''s white ear elite soldiers, and the other is Zhuge Liang''s Wudang flying army. But now both of them have not come out. Naturally, Liu Bei can only be like this.


    In fact, on the whole, Liu Bei is still a poor man with some poor people.


    itself has developed, but there is a Qin Shuo.


    Maybe Qin Shuo is really a killer of Liu Bei. He has been restricting Liu Bei''s development. In fact, this is also because Qin Shuo is afraid of Liu Bei''s development.


    Qin Shuo has always believed in the truth that a hundred footed man is not rigid but dead.


    "Who guards the city? How dare you fight me? "


    At the beginning, when Lu Bu arrived at the lower part of the city, he also said.


    In fact, at this time, he had seen Qin Shuo standing on the wall of the city. His heart was also slightly surprised, but he immediately adjusted his own state.


    And Liu Bei around him is not calm, a trace of hatred suddenly appeared in his eyes, but hidden deeper is a kind of fear.


    Now he is really scared by Qin Shuo. After all, every time he meets Qin Shuo, nothing good will happen. If he is not afraid, it will be a strange thing.


    However, such a fear can also be cured, and the only way to cure it is to defeat Qin Shuo thoroughly, which can get rid of such a mood.


    "Brother, wait a minute. If he comes down, I will help you to cut off his head."


    At this time, Zhang Fei on one side also opened his mouth, his eyes wide and angry.


    "Forget it, now let Lv Bu go first. After all, you know the last time. Now his strength has made great progress. You may not be able to beat him."


    Liu Bei also shook his head and said.


    "Lv Fengxian, who are your family slaves? How can the defeated general be rampant? "


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth, it seems that the tone is also full of a kind of irony, but also let now Lv Bu angry.


    Now, if you compare the first-class historical generals, the number on both sides is really the same. After all, there are some first-class historical generals on the opposite side, and there is still a super historical general.


    The super historical general on the opposite side is naturally Lv Bu. Beside Lv Bu, there are Zhang Liao and Gao Shun, two first-class historical generals, and Chen Gong, a first-class historical strategist.No matter what, in fact, Lv Bu''s personality charm is still there, otherwise, it would not be so much stigma now, and then there are still so many people to turn to.


    For this point, Qin Shuo can be sure, although in terms of loyalty, Lv Bu has always been criticized, but on this point, it is really not black.


    In terms of love, Qin Shuo also admires Lv Bu very much. If it is not Lv Bu and himself who must die, maybe Qin Shuo will win over Lv Bu.


    But now the situation is better than people, Qin Shuo can only do things according to the situation.


    In this way, there are two first-class historical generals. In addition, there are two first-class historical generals on Liu Bei''s side. At most, Liu Bei''s strength can be regarded as a second-class historical general.


    Now there are four first-class historical generals on the opposite side, and there is also a super historical general, which is still relatively difficult.


    If you don''t pay attention to it a little bit, then maybe there are some troubles.


    "You little thief, your hair has not grown up, but you are really sharp teeth and sharp mouth. At the beginning, you have bullied me several times. This time, I want to return all these accounts completely."


    After Lu Bu snorted coldly, he said.


    In fact, there are many times to fight with Qin Shuo, but Lv Bu has never won, which in itself has hurt the self-esteem tourism.

 Chapter 790

    "In that case, I''m not afraid. We should have had three battles before, but which one is not your defeat? Why are you still so stubborn? "


    Qin Shuo shook his head and said.


    "Revenge for insulting me must be revenged."


    Said Lu Bu.


    Qin Shuo doesn''t want to continue talking with Lv Bu now. Instead, he looks to the side of Liu Bei.


    "Oh, isn''t this our Xuande Lord? How has it become this way now? It''s really funny enough


    Qin Shuo said happily, but this sentence reached Liu Bei''s ears, and it was completely different.


    In fact, Qin Shuo himself is a mockery, so Liu Bei also took a look at Qin Shuo, and then he did not speak.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    Now Yuan Shu seems to feel that he is now completely ignored, so also feel very angry, so he said.


    "Aren''t you the one named yuan highway? What''s the matter? "


    Qin Shuo looked at Yuan Shu and said casually.


    "Now that you know me, you should know that I''m powerful. Don''t you surrender soon?"


    Yuan Shu opened his mouth and said, with some pride on his face.


    "Now your master, Yan Xiang, is still here with me, and the generals in your hands are almost all gathered together. Why do you say so much? It''s funny enough


    Qin Shuo is another taunt, said.


    "That''s because they don''t appreciate it. When I really get up, I will kill all of you one by one, and let you say such words."


    Yuan Shu was also very angry and said.


    "I didn''t expect that you really unlocked the jade seal, but what happened? Let me tell you a story


    After Qin Shuo took a look at Yuan Shu, he spoke to himself.


    "This story is called monkey crowning. You should know it. Aren''t you like the monkey who bathes the monkey and crowns? Hehe


    If we say that in the ridicule of this aspect of talent, Qin Shuo is really born is a direct point to the full layer above.


    "You don''t have to say that. Now you dare come down and fight me?"


    Lu Bu roared with a roar, and his voice was deafening.


    Qin Shuo even felt that there was some vibration under his feet, which was some terrible. It seems that Lv Bu may have reached a peak now.


    The appearance of seeing him before is not so powerful. If the last time Qin Shuo saw him, his attribute value was only 115 points of force value, then it is estimated that it is 118 now.


    Although there are only three points of force value separated, at this peak level, the three point force value is actually a lot.


    Qin Shuo even suspected that he would send out all these generals in the city. It is estimated that he may not be able to take Lv Bu down steadily. He seems to have taken some medicine.


    "No, shoot the arrow."


    Qin Shuo was silent for two seconds. Then he opened his mouth and laughed at Lv Bu downstairs.


    As soon as he said this, Qin Shuo directly retreated to the back of the city wall, and the 3000 God bowmen who had already been prepared in the back also came out directly.


    Now Huang Zhong has also become a leading role, and Xue Rengui is also standing out. They start to command the archer''s room.


    Some of the things happened so suddenly that Lv Bu on the other side felt something incredible. After all, Qin Shuo was unreasonable.


    According to normal things, isn''t this the right thing to do? But Qin Shuo didn''t care about it directly. Instead, he let the archers shoot.


    In desperation, Lv Bu and his men were able to retreat, but there were still some heavy losses. Fortunately, the losses were ordinary soldiers, and most of those special arms had nothing to do with them.


    This time, after they went back, they also gathered together to discuss, and finally came to a conclusion. Now, if they want to deal with Qin Shuo, they can only use a harder way. Normal is certainly useless.


    Now, anyway, their own soldiers are dominant. Even if their reinforcements want to arrive, it is estimated that they are not so easy to reach.


    "In fact, there is no way out."


    Yuan Shu said suddenly at this time.


    "What do you know?"


    Lu Bu also looked at Yuan Shu and asked.


    "If you say you have a way, you do."


    Lu Bu also said in an angry voice."Qin Shuo doesn''t have any weak points. One of the biggest weaknesses is female. He seems to have three wives now, and I heard that all of them are beautiful. It seems that he is also a lecher. In this case, we can find a beautiful beauty to send to him."


    Yuan Shu looked at Lv Bu and said.


    "So the point is, where can there be a beauty in Qin Shuo''s eyes?"


    Lu Bu shook his head and said.


    "In fact, there should be, but this is to see what you mean. All this is to see if you want to."


    Yuan Shu said, with a smile on his face.


    "What do you mean?"


    Although now Lv Bu already knew some, but did not say directly.


    "I mean the general has a little concubine''s room? In fact, the general can send out the beautiful concubine''s room. "


    Yuan Shu said with a smile.


    But after he had finished this sentence, Lu Bu''s Fang Tian Hua halberd flew directly towards him and inserted it directly into the wood beside him.


    "General, general, what are you doing?"


    Yuan Shu said in a panic.


    "There''s no need to say more. If you say one more word, it must be your head."


    Lu Bu also said.


    The person who said this sentence to him last time was already dead. He didn''t expect that there was still someone who said this sentence with him.


    After he finished speaking, he went out directly without saying a word.


    Looking at the Fang Tian painting halberd in front of him, Yuan Shu was also angry now. He didn''t expect that Lv Bu dared to threaten himself like this.


    He is also an emperor, no matter whether it is true or not, he has his own dignity.

 Chapter 791

    "It''s just a little fool. I just don''t believe it. I can''t win this battle without you. It''s really unreasonable."


    Yuan Shu also gently swung his sleeve, and then he called his counsellor over.


    Now both of them have already been divorced from each other. To be right, all three of them have been divorced from each other.


    Qin Shuo had planned to use some tactics to stir up dissension according to the situation, but he didn''t expect that now they began to split up within themselves.


    However, this split state did not last long. When Lv Bu returned to the government from Yuan Shu, Chen Gong had already arrived.


    He should have heard some news before, so he wanted to persuade some Lv Bu at the first time.


    In fact, there are not many people who listen to Lv Bu now. It happens that Chen Gong is one of them. So after hearing the analysis of Chen Gong, Lv Bu finally decided to unite with Yuan Shu.


    After all, Qin Shuo is the most important enemy now, and the rest will wait until this time is over.


    Then several people also discussed a little bit, preparing to attack the opposite side suddenly in the evening.


    At present, Qin Shuo''s men still have five thousand Bingzhou irons. In fact, they can ride horses to get close to qinshuo''s city at their fastest speed, and then they can use the tools they carry to climb to the top of the wall.


    Then let them cooperate with the puppet emperor''s forbidden guards who mixed into the jade seals beside the city to get on the city together. Then they can go to the city more.


    Once the city was captured, Lu Bu led the rest of the trapped camp to rush into the city, and then rushed to the city master''s house to seize Qin Shuo.


    In fact, this is an alternative beheading action. Although the plan is not very comprehensive, it can only be used in this case.


    In fact, this matter has been considered by Chen Gong, but it can only be done in the end, which is also the most effective thing.


    After all, Bingzhou iron cavalry is actually some cavalry, and also some light cavalry. If the plan fails, they can escape.


    In addition, even if it is unsuccessful, it can also be used as a strategy for tired enemies. Even if there is preparation on the opposite side, there is no way to deal with it.


    Therefore, after a discussion, everyone agreed to such a thing. However, there were still more than 5000 irons. Finally, they were reduced to 3000 Bingzhou steeds, and all of them were elite.


    Therefore, the 3000 Bingzhou steeds are basically the last important link in this fight. As long as they can win, there will be no problem at all.


    They also let Zhang Liao lead these Bingzhou iron cavalry, after all, Zhang Liao''s strength they are very relieved, one of the leading ability is also more excellent.


    However, after receiving this order, Zhang Liao was not so happy. Instead, he had some worries and didn''t know what he had been thinking about.


    On the other side, Liu Bei, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei have some taste. In fact, they also want to do meritorious deeds, but there are no generals in their hands.


    Now they are just waiting for the night, as long as it is after night, once it is time for them to act.


    Qin Shuo on the other side was actually in the joy of victory. He didn''t expect that Lv Bu was such a fool. He had to make these fancy things with himself.


    I have some indifferent, so naturally I don''t care about these things. What face is not important at all.


    If Lu Bu wanted them to go down, he would certainly have to fight one by one. If Lu Bu had fought against them again, it would have been more humiliating.


    So Qin Shuo didn''t think about it, so he let people shoot the arrow directly.


    "My Lord, they may come this evening. We should pay attention to this."


    Guo Jia also came to Qin Shuo''s side at this time and said.


    "In fact, I have already thought that we have ambushes outside. This is for them."


    After Qin Shuo smiles, it seems that everything is ready.


    "But I can''t see any ambush outside."


    Guo Jia also had some doubts at this time and asked.


    "If it can be seen with the naked eye, it will not be an ambush. Now I have arranged all those swordsmen out. I think they should use cavalry if they attack at night."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile."You said that, I seem to have thought of some, our soldiers are really heaven and earth, omnipotent."


    Guo Jia''s eyes brightened at this time, and then said.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s good to know that. I''m just going to train now. If there''s really no sense of good or evil in the opposite side, then I don''t mind letting them become the ghost of our sword. In fact, I still have some things I can''t bear. After all, if I attack the opposite side, nine out of ten will be Bingzhou iron riding."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and took a look at Guo Jia.


    "There''s nothing I can''t bear to part with. In fact, I still have some advisers who appreciate the opposite side. There are also some good generals. If we can, we can persuade them to surrender later."


    Guo Jia said, looking at Qin Shuo, ready to see Qin Shuo''s expression.


    "Of course, there''s no problem. In fact, I''m the same as you. I also appreciate the Chen palace opposite. This time, if we send cavalry here, we should send their general Zhang Liao. Then we can catch him, ha ha."


    Qin Shuo said, looking very happy.


    "Now that things have not happened, why are you two so proud?"


    One side of Jia Xu also has some helplessness, said.


    "Oh, Lao Jia, you are actually a little older and have a smile for ten years. What''s more, everything is ready now. Don''t worry about anything."


    Qin Shuo is also a rare joke, in fact, it is because he is in a good mood.

 Chapter 792

    "Now the time has come for us to send troops."


    Lu Bu looked at the moon in the sky, only to show the general face, the light that spilled down was actually completely dissipated.


    In fact, it is the most suitable night to attack on such a dark and windy night. Behind Lv Bu, those soldiers have already been prepared. They all look at the front with covetous eyes, and their temperament is also very strong.


    These are Bingzhou iron cavalry. Their strength is one of the best in the cavalry of the Three Kingdoms. They have always been the army that people fear.


    For so many years, they fought in the north and south, but they didn''t encounter any great difficulties, but they were also defeated by Qin Shuo.


    In fact, Bingzhou iron riding still has some fear for animals, but the best way to eliminate fear is to face the fear, smile at him, Ollie.


    Now it is Zishi, and Zhang Liao beside Lv Bu is already ready. His whole body also reveals a unique temperament.


    "General, do you really don''t need us this time? In fact, our three brothers can also help


    Liu Bei on one side suddenly opened his mouth and said, it seems that he is also unwilling to accept that all the credit has been taken away by Lv Bu.


    At the end of the battle, they must be rewarded for their merits. If they said they did nothing this time, their rewards might be very small.


    Anyway, I will not give a county out, so I will try my best to win some performance time for myself, so that I will have this greater advantage in the later stage.


    "What are you doing there? Wait until we get back to the real war. It''s just that you can rest assured that there will be opportunities for you to perform. "


    Lu Bu looked at the three of them and said, although the tone of his mouth was very soft, the look down in his eyes was really uncomfortable.


    However, in other words, there was nothing for the three of them to see.


    If we talk about force, it''s not easy for Lv Bu to beat the three of them alone. After all, the present Lvbu is not the same as before.


    In terms of soldiers, the soldiers under them are not more than one tenth of their own, and their strength is not at the same level.


    Liu Bei also nodded when he heard this sentence. He did not continue to say anything. He had already seen clearly Lv Bu''s plan. In any case, it was impossible for him to make the first move.


    "General, we are going to start right now."


    Zhang Liao said.


    In the back of those Bingzhou cavalry body, is emitting a kind of frightening cold, in this chilly autumn wind is very prominent.


    "You should be careful all the way. If you encounter any bad situation, you should withdraw immediately. However, I believe that there is no big problem. I can rest assured of your strength."


    Lv Bu looked at Zhang Liao and said.


    Zhang Liao didn''t say anything, and then he took the cavalry with him.


    The night is dark and the wind is high. Three thousand Bingzhou iron horses are also walking in the wilderness outside. There is only the sound of the wind and the sound of horses'' hooves. Now those horses do not make any sound.


    After all, as the most basic principle, a cavalry must be able to control the horse, so this is also the reason after their training.


    If the horses have not been trained, they will not have these clever, and even their character is worse than one.


    Now it is not far away from the city, but now there are no soldiers patrolling outside, which itself is a matter of suspicion. In fact, Zhang Liao also thought of this, so he did not let his soldiers continue to move forward, but let them slow down their own pace, and then they took the lead.


    But we can''t see any ambush in front of us, even though they don''t dare to light a torch. After all, this will expose their tracks. Now, we can''t see anything like this.


    And riding on the horse, the torch itself is useless, so the distance is very close.


    Zhang Liao saw that there was no situation in front of him. In fact, he was not only not at ease, but also more worried. If he made an abnormality, he would have to deal with it.


    Now the opposite side does not show the kind of preciseness he imagined, which is obviously a very abnormal behavior. According to his estimation, the opposite side should be very cautious.


    After all, this is the case now. We must be very careful to avoid attacks.


    "General, there is no problem ahead. We should be able to move forward, and we are all cavalry. We are either fighting with us with cavalry on the opposite side. However, it is unlikely that a large number of their cavalry will be in Pengcheng County on the other side."One of the generals on the side also suddenly said,


    "but I always feel that there is something abnormal, I don''t know why."


    Zhang Liao looked at the general and said.


    "Now that general Lu Bu has asked us to come here, he must solve this matter quickly. If the task is too slow, it will give us time for reaction."


    The general opened his mouth and looked down at Zhang Liao.


    "Then let''s move on."


    Zhang Liao also nodded and said.


    In fact, he is not in the middle of the team, but in the front of the team, because he has a kind of self-confidence, that he can be in the front of the road.


    In fact, this kind of behavior is also Zhang Liao''s ability to be a general. Therefore, all of his Bingzhou iron cavalry are really loyal to him.


    The horse is also galloping on the grassland, but also issued a series of horse''s hooves sound, like a pool of stagnant water at night, this time is just beginning his wonderful.


    Things are far from over, and so are things now.


    At the time of Zhang Liao and their advance, Li Chengsi at this time is ready to take his own swordsman ready.


    Now his Mo Dao has been painted a kind of black, has been integrated with this black.


    There was a trace of excitement in his eyes. The swordsman who had trained for half a year was really going to be scabbard this time.

 Chapter 793

    Mo Dao is actually a kind of long Dao. The weight of this kind of knife is 10 minutes. A long Dao is about 30 jin, and its height is about 1.7 meters, which is almost the length of a person.


    As the saying goes, it is almost impossible to use infantry to resist cavalry, but this is a very normal thing for the swordsmen.


    These swordsmen are all elites in the army, so it is impossible for ordinary soldiers to wield these swords.


    With this kind of knife in hand, basically, if it''s infantry fighting, it can cut off other people''s waist directly.


    However, the production process of this kind of knife is also very complicated. Qin Shuo and his company have only produced about 5000 pieces.


    Many of them are left there. As some back resources, the remaining 3000 Modao soldiers are composed of these 3000 Modao soldiers.


    For a junior craftsman, it can''t be made at all. It takes about two months for an intermediate craftsman to make one, and only one week for a senior craftsman.


    Qin Shuo also used many craftsmen in his own territory, so he produced so many.


    Generally speaking, there are only two ways to use ink Knives: chopping and waving.


    The specific Modao team moves forward like a wall, and then cuts together. This is the most suitable formation for Modao soldiers.


    For soldiers, putting the sharp side of the weapon in front of them can effectively encourage their own things and enhance their self-confidence.


    The blade of this kind of weapon is very wide and sharp. In this way, the deterrent power to the enemy is far from that of a narrow gun head.


    Once the enemy is close, I feel a little scared when I look at the blade, not to mention the animals. At least the horses are also very afraid.


    "General, the cavalry''s voice has been heard in front of us. About half a quarter of an hour will come. We are going to take it."


    A scout is also in a hurry to come over, said the mouth, Li Si ye also nodded a head.


    At this time, all the Mo Dao soldiers also came out of the tunnel where they had been staying. In fact, they had been ambushing in this tunnel for many days.


    Even when Lu Bu attacked the city before, they were all ambushed outside, but they didn''t know it.


    This tunnel has already been dug before, so this kind of situation will happen. They come here when they do meritorious service.


    There is also a kind of killing machine hidden in the night, except for the feeling of some shadows, there is no wind blowing and grass moving.


    Soon they had heard the sound of the horse''s hooves, and it seemed that the cavalry on the opposite side had arrived at a very close place.


    In fact, at this time, Zhang Liao felt that there were some strange dangers around him, but because the time is still very urgent, so he did not care.


    These horses are moving forward at a very fast speed, generally speaking, there is no way to stop them.


    But just when they thought everything was safe, a wave of soldiers with long knives appeared in front of them, and there were also two groups of soldiers on both sides of them.


    First of all, the swords in the hands of the soldiers on both sides also directly extended out, just like a tiger in the way, to stop those steeds.


    Among the soldiers on both sides, there are many who are operating there. After the swords in their hands are stretched out, they will basically take away a body.


    After the black swords were raised, they were cut down severely. Some of the small ones just cut off the legs of the horses directly, while those with greater strength directly cut off the horses.


    After the horse died, the cavalry at the back had no way to stop at all, and they could only directly hit the body of the horse in front.


    Then one after another, the cavalry actually had such a disadvantage. In addition, those soldiers who fell directly from the horses were killed by these swordsmen at the first time.


    The whole body was completely cut into two parts. It was just as bloody as it was.


    Even if the front of the people have been there shouting, but the people behind still do not know what is ahead, after all, they can not see the situation in front.


    Gradually, one by one cavalry bumped into the corpse in front of them. For a moment, the well ordered Bingzhou iron cavalry was now in complete chaos.


    Even among them, many of them are veterans, but they still can''t stop their horses, Even there are still many people who want to escape by jumping horses. In the end, such people have no good results. Fortunately, they jump down and directly suffer some minor injuries. However, they are directly cut to death by the driven swordsmen.Those who are less fortunate are those who jump from the horse directly and then fall to death because of the speed of the horse.


    Bingzhou cavalry, which was originally extremely frightening, is now like a helpless orphan. In this dark night, they are no match for infantry.


    Although Zhang Yao had already reacted, everything was already late. Fortunately, his command ability was also very good. Therefore, in a very short time, he stopped the whole army.


    But even so, almost 1000 of them were lost, and only 2000 were left.


    Now many of his soldiers have already seen through his own eyes, and they have already seen through his own eyes.


    As the saying goes, a man has tears, but not to the sad place.


    He himself regarded all these soldiers as his relatives. He did not expect that so many people died at one time, which really made him very painful.


    After killing a few strangers, he wanted to retreat, but at this time, an army suddenly surrounded them, and this army was another Mo Dao soldier.

 Chapter 794

    In fact, these Bingzhou cavalry were not particularly afraid. After all, in their impression, how could a small infantry be an opponent of cavalry? The two sides are not on the same level at all.


    Not only those ordinary soldiers, but even Zhang Liao thought so. After all, he had never touched such soldiers, although the weapons in his hands were very strange. But it''s certainly impossible to deal with cavalry.


    Therefore, after he ordered the retreat, he also ordered him to rush directly at the stranger who was encircled behind him.


    Li Siye was the first one to catch up with the swordsman. Seeing that the cavalry on the opposite side had already rushed over, Li Siye had a cruel smile on his face.


    After the two waves of troops had just met each other, Zhang Liao felt the horror of the stranger soldiers on the opposite side.


    The formation of these Mo Dao soldiers is also very neat, just like those historical books said, like a wall, and then move forward together, and behind them are a lot of long-range weapons, these are the Zhuge Liannu that Qin Shuo supported for them.


    At first, when they were at a long distance, they had to spread their formation to reveal Zhuge Lian behind them. Dozens of Zhuge crossbows were launched together, almost forming a dense cross fire.


    In fact, the power of these Zhuge crossbows is also very huge. Basically, the armor of the soldiers on the opposite side can be penetrated at the end. Once the crossbow is hit by those horses, even if the horses are covered with some armor, the armor is lighter and thinner.


    So it was also directly penetrated by these crossbows. Those soldiers were like being shot into hedgehogs. Even if Zhang Liao looked in front of him, he was very worried, but there was no way.


    Fortunately, the horses under his feet were covered with thick armor, so they were not pierced by the Zhuge crossbow on the opposite side. After such a wave of shooting, they lost hundreds of people.


    Moreover, the loss of hundreds of people is not the most serious, but because of the corpse in front of them, the speed is also greatly reduced. At this time, the Mo Dao soldiers rush up when the speed of the opposite side slows down.


    At this time, the swords in their hands were also raised high, and then they were cut down. The strength of soldiers with great strength was even more enhanced with the addition of Modao. Even some soldiers with very strong strength could directly split the horse in two, and the cavalry on it was naturally split in two.


    Such a scene can really be described as the Shura hell. Zhang Liao at this time also knew that there was a kind of infantry that could restrain the cavalry. Looking at the thick armor on the opposite side and the long grinding Dao in her hands, there was a trace of despair in her eyes.


    But he believed that he could be bald, so he took a team of guards behind him and rode his horse to break through.


    However, Li Si ye had already been staring at Zhang Liao. He was also riding his horse with a black knife in his hand. The two men were fighting with each other.


    Both of them are first-class historical generals. Moreover, Li Siye is two meters tall and has great strength. Even if Zhang Liao is highly skilled in martial arts, he can not help but drop ten.


    After all, Zhang is also very confident. In fact, he has lost a lot in his heart.


    Soon he was directly captured by Li Siye, and the remaining hundreds of cavalry behind him could only surrender. This time, Qin Shuo won the battle.


    Now Zhang Liao''s heart is really mixed feelings, did not expect that he should actually be reduced to such a point, he is also a general, but now he has become a prisoner of other people''s rank.


    Almost at dawn, Zhang Liao was caught in the city and pushed directly to Qin Shuo.


    In fact, he slept soundly. For these things, he was not a little nervous, or worried about the danger on his side. He had full confidence.


    After seeing his lying down chapter, Qin Shuo just took a look, and then he took a look at Guo Jia, who actually had some dark circles on her face.


    "I think you haven''t got married yet. Did you go looking for flowers last night?"


    Qin Shuo also said.


    "My Lord, don''t make such sarcastic remarks. Last night, I was worried about what the fighting was like outside. But when I received the news this morning, my heart was finally able to settle down."


    Guo Jia also shook her head and then gave a bitter smile.


    "Originally I told you well. I don''t have to worry about it. I''m sure I''ll catch it. What''s the matter now? Is that right?"


    Qin Shuo said with a smile."I didn''t expect that General Li had such a skill that he could deal with 3000 cavalry with 3000 infantry, and there was the most excellent Bingzhou cavalry on the opposite side."


    Guo Jia also nodded her head and said.


    "In fact, it''s flattering. In fact, these soldiers are also very expensive. If the Lord didn''t accept me, maybe I would never have been a cavalry. It has always been a dream for me to build such a cavalry. Now it has always been my dream to realize my dream, and I can feel at ease."


    Li Si ye also said, modest.


    "Now that you have won the battle this time, I''m sure I won''t treat you badly. Later, you will also take out 100000 gold from my internal library. These are used to reward you for this fight. In addition, Liu Bowen, do you have any vacant positions there?"


    After Qin Shuo thought for a moment, he took a look at Liu Bowen beside him.


    "As a matter of fact, it seems that there is only such a position left for those who can be called generals, so we should understand some of them."


    Liu Bowen also thought about it for a while, then he said.


    "Well, let''s seal this one. After we take Nanyang down, we can discuss these rewards."


    After Qin Shuo thought for a while, he also nodded his head temporarily and said.

 Chapter 795

    Anyway, the significance of this event itself is different. It has greatly improved the morale of the whole army. It can be seen that Qin Shuo is also very happy.


    At this time, his attention returned to Zhang Liao. He took a look at Zhang Liao in front of him and said, "are you willing to surrender?"


    "It''s impossible to surrender. Don''t think about it. Naturally, we have our dignity."


    Zhang Liao shook his head and said.


    "In this case, there''s no way to do it. Let me suppress this man first."


    Qin Shuo also did not continue to press, but after preparation, he said it again.


    In fact, Zhang Liao had the possibility of surrendering, but he had to wait until the end of the battle and defeat Lv Bu himself.


    So now I should first defeat Lv Bu. In the end, these things will certainly come naturally. Even if I am in a hurry, I can''t help it.


    "Now we have won a great victory. In fact, 5000 of them have lost 3000, but they are still trapped in the camp."


    Qin Shuo sighed and said.


    "There is no need to worry about it. They should not have any action for the time being, or they will attack directly. No matter what kind of attack, we should be cautious."


    Guo Jia said.


    "That''s very true. How about if we take the initiative to attack?"


    At this time, Jia Xu stood up and said.


    "But the force on the opposite side is twice as much as ours. Although it is not really impossible to fight, even if we win, then we will win miserably."


    Qin Shuo shook his head and said.


    "Lord, just look at the terrain where they are now stationed."


    Jia Xu said with a mysterious smile.


    "The terrain is very good. It''s close to the mountains and by the water, and it''s not the rainy season now, so it''s impossible to attack with water, and it''s not so far away with fire."


    Qin Shuo had some doubts and said.


    "I have been watching the stars at night in recent days. In fact, there will be a sudden snowfall in a few days. This is actually an opportunity for us."


    Jia Xu said.


    "If so, it will be of great benefit to us. After all, as long as our soldiers put cotton padded clothes on the outside of their armor, they can still fight, although it is cold, but the opposite side is different. In fact, when soldiers are sent out in winter, there are countless soldiers who are frozen to death."


    Qin Shuo suddenly realized, this time is also open to say.


    "In fact, we can do something from another point, that is, the salary they cut to keep warm."


    Jia Xu said again.


    "The plan will be settled?"


    Qin Shuo took a look at Jia Xu and asked.


    "In fact, we can use poison. It happens that there are still Nanman people in our army. There are also many poisons in the Nanman. Among them, there is a kind of hallucinogenic drug that can produce a large range of hallucinogenic effects once it is exposed to open fire. In fact, it can be used."


    Jia Xu said with a smile.


    "But isn''t it a strong smell, and a very strong green? If it''s really poisonous, then people will see it when they look at it? "


    Qin Shuo asked curiously.


    "In fact, they don''t eat it directly. As long as it is smeared on the tree, they must burn a fire to keep warm in winter, so that when they cut down those trees, they can make illusions."


    Jia Xu said, it is obvious that he has had an idea for this method for a long time. Otherwise, he would not have thought so thoroughly.


    "But if it is only illusory, it should not weaken their combat effectiveness too much. This is actually a big problem."


    Qin Shuo thought for a moment and said.


    "In fact, what the LORD said is very true. It is certainly not enough just to make illusions, but it can also make them kill each other. I believe that in this way, it should be enough."


    Jia Xu gave a sinister smile and said.


    After hearing this, Qin Shuo took a cold breath. He didn''t expect that Jia Xu was so vicious. No wonder he had such a title as a poison man.


    Although Qin Shuo agreed with this method, he hoped that they would kill each other, but Qin Shuo had some fear.


    Think about it. My brother, who was originally waiting for him, raised his butcher''s knife to you just after smelling a strange smell. What a terrible thing it is.It is estimated that there should not be too many people killing each other, but suspicion will certainly spread completely. Qin Shuo will be able to reap the benefits of the fish.


    In a word, although this strategy is very insidious, but Qin Shuo likes it very much, which is in line with Qin Shuo''s appetite.


    "In a few days, it will be snowy and there should not be too much wind. In fact, it is the most suitable. We should not act rashly now. We will ask people to extract more of this poison, and then rub it on the tree. After they ignite it, the cold wind will not be able to disperse the smoke for a while On the contrary, they will stay in the barracks for a long time. "


    Jia Xu said with a smile.


    "It''s really a brilliant plan. If you can really succeed, then this time you should be the first one, ha ha ha ha."


    Qin Shuo also said at this time, and it seems that he is very happy.


    Unhappiness is a strange thing. Now it is a plan that has been scheduled for this time, so people have begun to implement it.


    Now the most important thing is to let the shadow guard smear the juice on the trees in the forest. In fact, it is relatively easy, after all, no one thought of it.


    Who knows what you eat is not poisonous, what you drink is not poisonous, but what you burn is poisonous?


    In fact, the soldiers on this side of Qin Shuo are all ready. They have already prepared thick cotton padded clothes. After wearing them, they will be warmer and warmer.


    These soldiers also showed an excited expression on their faces. Qin Shuo distributed this kind of cotton padded clothes to their families. It seems that this thing is not cold any more.

 Chapter 796

    Winter now also gradually came, cold wind bleak, now the most pitiful is those soldiers.


    There are no clothes to keep out the cold. Every night, they are still in the cold and thin tent, which makes them unable to resist the cold wind outside.


    "The weather is changing. I really don''t understand. The sun was still shining two days ago, but now it''s just after two days that there''s such heavy snow. That''s why we soldiers are not allowed to live."


    A soldier at this time is also shivering in his own camp, said.


    Up to now, their firewood hasn''t arrived. It''s said that they are still felled outside. The weather is really uncomfortable.


    She also thought about her own situation, and then compared the situation of her general. It was really different, but he did not think so much, as long as he could survive the cold winter.


    But even if they can survive in this cold, they still need to face a huge war, which has been a headache for many people!


    "I say you, don''t think about it. Now, as long as we live, it''s already very good. What do you compare with the general? He lives in the oven every day, and he is accompanied by beauties. He is dressed in some mink, and we don''t even have the most ordinary animal skins


    A soldier on one side also said.


    "Of course I know that, but I heard that the soldiers on the opposite side are not the same. Although they don''t have mink coat or tiger coat, they have something called cotton padded coat. It''s said that they will not be afraid to wear it in the heavy snow. I really envy those soldiers on the opposite side!"


    The original soldier also sighed a little, and he was also a soldier. Why is the gap so big?


    "Can''t you say that in a lower voice? If it is really heard by the general or the general, you will not be able to protect your head at this moment, but what you said is true. Their monthly food and salary are also very rich, which is enough for the family''s food and clothing, but we can''t even manage our own food and drink. "


    Another soldier also looked at the side, found that there was no danger, he said.


    "If you give me a chance, I will never enter this army. Look at the soldiers who are trapped in the camp. They are like masters. Their treatment is better than we don''t know. They are also soldiers. I feel that there is such a big gap between them."


    The soldier finally mumbled, but after finishing this sentence, he did not continue to say it. After all, if these words are heard by others, once they are reported, their own life will be over.


    The outside world is also covered in white, very beautiful, but in the eyes of these soldiers, it is not a kind of beauty, just like the beautiful coat of death, but there is a vicious heart hidden inside.


    "Send firewood, firewood has been sent, but everyone''s quota is not too much, you are also making do with it."


    Outside is also suddenly ran in a soldier, and then to the two people said.


    After they nodded their heads, they went out to help. Their faces were also focused and showed some smiles. After all, it can guarantee that they will not die because of the cold. Wow, with fire, there is a hope.


    But they did not know that this time the firewood was not a hope, but a last call to death.


    In addition, in a luxurious camp, Lu Bu was also gloomy at this time, and his heart was full of mixed feelings.


    And sitting opposite him is Yuan Shu, whose face is not so good now. It seems that he has just experienced a curse.


    "I''m thinking about you this time. What do you blame me for? I didn''t let him out. It''s ridiculous. "


    Yuan Shu looked at Lv Bu and said directly.


    "Let''s not say that for the time being, we are going to send troops immediately. In this way, we can directly save Zhang Liao."


    Lu Bu also opened his mouth and said, looking very anxious.


    After all, Zhang Liao is now a confidant of Lv Bu, and has a good relationship with Lv Bu. As has been said before, Lv Bu pays great attention to this issue.


    "Can you calm down a little bit? Is this really the case now? It''s not suitable at all. In such a severe cold, if we go out, we''ll probably freeze to death at one time. We don''t have their cotton padded clothes. "


    Yuan Shu began to persuade.


    "Well, well, I know about it. But when the heavy snow is over, can we send troops immediately? At that time, there were not so many problems. "Lu Bu finally opened his mouth and said that this was his last step back.


    If Yuan Shu still does not agree, it is estimated that he will directly take his own soldiers, and then go to rescue them.


    In fact, Yuan Shu wanted to succeed. If he lost Lv Bu, he could only be trapped in Nanyang.


    You know, Nanyang is a place that many people covet very much, so if this time is really a failure, then it is estimated that it will be attacked by many people.


    At that time, there are problems in self-defense, not to mention enterprising. I am also an emperor at any rate, so there is no problem with a little enterprising spirit.


    In fact, Liu Guan and Zhang are also in it. After hearing the news at the beginning, they almost laughed directly.


    After all, before the time, several people are also with some resentment, now it is good, the heart is also much more comfortable.


    In fact, there is something terrible about this idea. After all, they are all allies, but they all wish to die in each other''s hearts.


    "General, the general is not good. Now many soldiers outside are fighting against each other. Good, how terrible."


    At this moment, a soldier suddenly rushed in and said.


    "What?"


    Several leaders in the room stood up directly, with a look of surprise in their eyes.


    "The soldiers outside don''t know why they are killing each other. No matter what, they can''t stop them. Now, general, you''d better go out and have a look."


    Said the soldier again.

 Chapter 797

    After hearing this, they also rushed to the outside of the camp. A soldier covered with blood suddenly fell in front of them.


    "What''s the matter with you? What happened? "


    Lu Bu directly picked up the soldier, looked at him and said.


    Lu Chibu''s eyes are covered with blood, but the soldiers are not ready to chop.


    However, Lv Bu had already been on guard. All of a sudden, he threw the soldiers out several meters away, and the soldiers were killed on the spot.


    "General, there seems to be some poison in the smoke. After taking a breath, I feel that my mind is dizzy."


    Chen Gong stood up, but he felt this situation for the first time.


    In fact, the poison fog itself has some effect on people with low strength. Therefore, Lv Bu and his generals can not feel it at all, but Chen Gong, whose strength is also low, can clearly feel it.


    "Let''s use a piece of dry cloth quickly, then dip it in water, and then cover it on your nose. In this way, you can relieve the situation."


    Chen Gong also said aloud that there was only such a way.


    "How could this happen suddenly? Where did the poisonous smoke come from?"


    Yuan Shu was also very curious and asked.


    "Nine times out of ten, Qin Shuo is the ghost they have done. Otherwise, it will not happen. It''s not good. Now we should bring people to the east of our country. Maybe they will take advantage of the chaos to attack."


    Chen Gong thought of this and said.


    But now almost half of the soldiers have also become such a pair of appearance, except for those special arms, basically there is not much normal.


    "Now trapped in the camp and Bingzhou cavalry are all following me, now we''d better hurry to defend, don''t let Qin Shuo in."


    After thinking about it for a while, Lu Bu also said directly that he could only take out his trump card directly, otherwise he would not be able to pass this time.


    In the East, the sound of swords and soldiers, the sound of countless shouts of killing and the sound of horses'' hooves suddenly rose up in the East. People could not tell what the situation was.


    "Qin Shuo, I really owe him, that is, I will never let go of me."


    Lu Bu also said in a vicious voice.


    "General, we also follow the past, so that we can help you with something."


    Liu Bei suddenly said, realizing that this is an opportunity.


    Now I have only Guan Yu and Zhang Fei in my hand, so I must make good use of them. If I don''t use them well, I really don''t have any chance.


    "Well, you should also pay attention to it."


    Lv Bu certainly won''t refuse this kindness. Now he has no Zhang Liao in his hand, so the two generals of Guan and Zhang can also make use of it.


    "Now we give you two men three thousand troops. We must resist Qin Shuo and them."


    Yuan Shu thought about it for a moment and then said.


    In fact, it is not because he is timid, but because even if he is in the battle now, there is no use for him, and there is no senior general under him.


    "Then the three of you will follow me, and I can help you with the rest."


    Lu Bu looked at the three of them and said.


    After nodding their heads, the three of them took some of their own equipment and the 6000 troops and rushed to the East.


    In fact, up to now, they are full of confidence, and now it''s time for them to perform. However, when it comes to the scene, they are afraid.


    The point is that there are too many soldiers on the opposite side. The number of soldiers on your side is more than 12000, but there are about 50000 soldiers on the opposite side.


    should also be part of the Pengcheng County, which includes some cavalry, some of the bowmen, infantry, anyway, the arms are still quite complete.


    It''s just that they don''t have any equipment or any kind of catapult. The point is that it''s too difficult to transport and can''t use anything.


    In fact, the place where Lu Bu and his wife were stationed was on a high mountain. In fact, both sides of the mountain were steep and bottomless. In addition, only the east side and the west side could go up the mountain.


    Such a terrain, in fact, also has many advantages, but in this thing is relatively cold, but easy to defend but difficult to attack.


    If it wasn''t for so many internal troubles this time, the normal defense can be very simple to defend them, but now it''s not the same.Most of the barracks in the East are occupied by the opposite side, so the flags have been replaced by the flags of Qin Shuo. It seems that there is something strange about them.


    "Now you take your soldiers to help the rest of the soldiers in our barracks retreat. Then I will take the trapped camp and my Bingzhou cavalry to the front. Let''s stabilize the basic situation first."


    Lu Bu also made his own deployment, and Guan and Zhang nodded.


    In fact, this time, Qin Shuo also brought all of his own foundation. These 50000 people are basically the elite among the elite.


    In fact, Qin Shuo''s idea has always been very simple. This time, he wanted to press Lu Bu, Liu Bei and Yuan Shu to death.


    Otherwise, if they get any chance to make a comeback in the future, they will still have to be in trouble. Although Lv Bu''s positive strength can''t be beat, he can directly take all the capital from its revival.


    On the other hand, Qin Shuo wanted to kill it directly, and Qin Shuo especially wanted to get the jade seal in his hand.


    According to Qin Shuo''s current status, even if others know that the jade seal is in his hand, he will not say much. Almost half of the court are his people. The other half of Qin Shuo actually has some fear or awe.


    When the time comes, even if you are making a fake jade seal, then no one will say anything. At that time, you can just walk on a form.

 Chapter 798

    "My Lord, Lvbu and their support have arrived. What should we do now?"


    Ma Yuan on one side said.


    "If we fight head-on, we will certainly lose a lot. If we don''t fight head-on, we can''t think of many ways now. Let''s fight to attack the stronghold first, and then avoid its edge. After all, we still occupy the majority of people now."


    Qin Shuo said, in fact, it is almost occupied now.


    This time, Yuan Shu''s camp was divided into five parts: the East, the west, the south, the north and the middle.


    Yuan Shu''s army was stationed in the East, the West and the middle, Lu Bu''s army was just in the west, and Liu Bei''s army was in the south.


    During this period of time, they also gathered their strength and recruited a lot of troops. Now, Lv Bu''s troops have been expanded to about 50000. But now only these thousands of people can be used, plus thousands of Yuan Shu.


    Liu Bei is perhaps the most pitiful one. He does not have many soldiers on his hands. This time, he also produced a jar of this kind, which is expected to reduce the amount of money.


    After all, in this world, if you don''t have any soldiers in your hand, others are not willing to step on you. This is what the older princes, some generals, or advisers think.


    Later on, Cao Cao took the emperor to order the princes. In fact, this crime was already very big. However, there were still many descendants of aristocratic families and a large number of civil servants and military generals joined his camp. In fact, he was the most powerful.


    Although people''s family and country feelings are very heavy at this time, but more people are also for their own better life, now the Han Dynasty is simply unable to help ah Dou, most people will not care whether you are Han clan relatives, so say to vote for you.


    Although this brand is very loud, it is not useful for everyone, even for most people.


    Although Qin Shuo is not in the capital, nor does he hold any position in the imperial court, his reputation in the imperial court is absolutely not very low.


    It''s not as good as covering the sky with one hand, but it''s easy if he wants to cover the sky with one hand.


    Qin Shuo was divided into several routes, but he didn''t have a direct collision with Lv Bu. He also knew that few people on his side could beat him. He was known to be braver than those who didn''t bring gifts. So why did he use what others are good at to collide with others?


    Because he is very powerful, he has not been harmed by the poisonous smoke before. Now he is still vigorous.


    In fact, Qin Shuo has always been worried about falling into the camp. After all, there are some nine level special arms on the opposite side, and there are only more than 1000 people on his side.


    If you collide with the special branch of cavalry on the opposite side, it will be a situation of five to five. If you collide with the opposite trap camp, it will not be a wise move in itself.


    Therefore, Qin Shuo wanted to avoid its edge, but it is not easy to talk about it. It is not a dead thing on the opposite side, but a real living thing. Therefore, such a situation will appear.


    Finally, Qin Shuo decided to let his generals lead their troops to contain them. Ma Yuan and Xue Rengui, two generals, also took people to contain Guan Yu and Zhang Fei.


    In fact, the two of them are better than the other two in terms of force, although they are not of the same era.


    Qin Shuo gave them three thousand cavalry for one man and three thousand infantry on the opposite side. It should be easy to deal with.


    In addition, Qin Shuo led out the Mo Dao soldiers. Lv Bu should only know that Zhang Liao''s cavalry was defeated, but he did not know what they were defeated by.


    So this time, Qin Shuo can still make use of this point and put it on the opposite side. It should also be a good choice.


    Now that he had thought of this, Qin Shuo immediately asked Li Siye to act, and those well-trained swordsmen also immediately began to line up.


    "Qin Shuo, you quickly release Zhang Wenyuan. If you don''t fight against me any more, then I can let you go."


    Lv Bu ran forward and looked at the Mo Dao soldiers in front of Qin Shuo. In fact, there was some disdain in his eyes.


    After all, in his traditional thought, it is impossible to use this kind of flesh and blood to block cavalry, even if it is how strong the infantry is.


    "Are you kidding?"


    Qin Shuo this time is also from which Mo Dao soldiers longitudinal horse out, looking at Lv Bu, jokingly said.


    "I''m just giving you a chance. What am I afraid of?"


    After hearing this sentence, Lv Bu was stunned for a moment, and then said in a sharp voice."If you really didn''t die, you wouldn''t have said that at all. Maybe you already understand this in your heart, and you can''t succeed."


    Qin Shuo then said.


    "If you are a man, you will fight with me one-on-one. If you are not, then when I don''t say this, man man, what are you capable of hiding behind these soldiers?"


    Lu Bu also said at this time, as if he was very angry.


    "There are military generals and strategists in this world, but the most important thing is to lead the two kinds of people. I am such a person. You are just a little skin. In front of me, if you are honest and honest, I can let you go, but if you challenge me again and again, it is no wonder that I am


    Qin Shuo is also impolite to say, face this thing is also given by others.


    "If you say that, in fact, I understand something. We will not die. But you are tired of using small infantry to resist me?"


    Lu Bu looked at Qin Shuo and said.


    "Are you tired of living? Only after a real contest, do you really think your cavalry can beat my soldiers?"


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    "Why don''t we go out on our own? If I win, you''ll retire. If you win, I will listen to you in everything


    Lu Bu continued.

 Chapter 799

    "I said, are you a cerebral palsy? I have told you before, why should the monarch take the initiative to play? You want to fight alone because there are few generals under you. Why do you want to fight with you


    Qin Shuo snorted and then waved his hand.


    Di Qing, Zhao Yun, Mu Guiying, Cheng Yaojin, Huang Zhong and other people are already waiting there. They directly stand out with all kinds of weapons in their hands.


    "In this case, then you can go together and save me one by one, which is quite troublesome."


    After Lu Bu looked at the crowd, he said.


    "That''s what you said. I won''t let you cry if you were beaten."


    Qin Shuo naturally is baa has humility, and then let everyone play together.


    At this time, the five generals also went to the front of the camp and surrounded Lv Bu in the front directly. It seems that they really want to fight in groups.


    "General, I''ll help you."


    After seeing this situation, Gao Shun also said.


    "Don''t use it for the time being. Watch behind. I''ll let you know what a real martial god is. Isn''t it just a large number of people? Do you think you really have the advantage? "


    It seems that Lv Bu was not afraid at all, but looked at the crowd and said directly.


    "I''m sorry, some people can really do whatever they want."


    Qin Shuo looked at Lv Bu and said.


    At this time, the people had already launched their own attacks, and Lv Bu''s body was gradually suffused with a burst of red light, which Qin Shuo had never seen before.


    "This should be the body of the martial god. I didn''t expect that Lu Bu was the body of the martial god. What a genius."


    Or Guo Jia to be more knowledgeable, looking at Lv Bu''s appearance, and then said.


    "What is the body of martial god?"


    Qin Shuo has never heard of this word, so naturally he has some curiosity in his heart. After taking a look at Guo Jia, he also asks.


    "In fact, this is a kind of gifted body. Most of the people who have this body are the most powerful people in that era. Among them, Chiyou is known as the founder of this kind of martial god. In other times, there are many famous martial god bodies, such as Baiqi in the Warring States period, Wu Zixu in the spring and Autumn period, and Xiang Yu in the founding period, In fact, they are also the body of the warrior God, but did not think that this Lvbu is also the body of the warrior God. "


    Guo Jia also sighed, it seems that there are some can not believe.


    "Is it that the body of the martial god has a particularly powerful effect? Those people who listen to you seem to be more abnormal than one. "


    Qin Shuo asked curiously, but he was not afraid.


    After all, the founder of the song of martial god was able to be defeated by himself even if he ate oil, let alone Lv Bu now. Although he had ten dragon spirits at that time, his strength would be greatly increased if he had more dragon spirits.


    The jade seal itself has a function of suppressing all things, and there are three dragon spirits in it. Once you can get the jade seal, you will have reached seven dragon Qi.


    Naturally, he can directly use the jade seal to suppress Lv Bu. In that case, he will be able to inherit the overlord career if he defeats him with his own strength.


    "In fact, the body of Wu Shen doesn''t have a strong blessing for its single combat effectiveness. It''s just that he can increase a lot of his own strength when facing the siege of others. The more people besiege him later, his strength will rise faster. So you can see the situation later."


    Guo Jia explained a little at this time. What he said was very concise, so Qin Shuo understood it.


    "Then we''ll see what''s going on. If there''s something wrong with it, we''ll let them all come back."


    After Qin Shuo nodded his head, he also said.


    "This is what it should be."


    Guo Jia nodded.


    People on the other side have actually started their own fight.


    First of all, Cheng Yaojin, who is the most impatient, has already rushed up with his axe, and his first move to chop his head is also used.


    However, Lv Bu didn''t care about it at this time. The halberd of Fangtian painting in his hand also swung slightly. Cheng Yaojin felt that a huge force was coming.


    Then some of his horses were unstable, but Lu Bu did not finish. Fang Tian Hua halberd went straight towards Cheng Yaojin.


    "I really don''t know."


    Lu Bu opened his mouth and said that he was about to take Cheng Yaojin''s life, but a sharp arrow suddenly flew over and slightly missed the Fang Tian painting halberd in Lv Bu''s hand, which saved Cheng Yaojin''s life.One side of Zhao Yun is also immediately forward, will Cheng Yaojin to save back.


    "Let''s go together. I don''t want to waste time. I''ll give you a quarter of an hour. As long as you can stick to it, then I''ll lose."


    Lv Bu looked around, and his eyes were as sharp as a tiger or a wolf. He would feel a shiver when he swept the person''s body.


    What he said was full of provocation, so those generals nearby didn''t think about anything else. They just took their own weapons and rushed forward. It seems that they are really coming.


    But the red light on Lv Bu is even more powerful. In Qin Shuo''s eyes, now Lv Bu can''t even see the lava clearly, and he feels a bit dazzling. The overall basic color is a kind of dazzling red.


    "We must be careful. If we can''t beat, we must stop loss in time."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and said that his heart must be worried, for fear that they were injured in Lv Bu''s hand.


    But those generals are now basically devoted to Lv Bu. If they can''t beat Lv Bu, it will be a shame indeed.


    After all, now there are several people besieging one person. If they can''t beat them, then nothing can be said. They also have their own dignity.


    Swords, spears, swords and halberds, axes, axes, knives and forks. Basically, each general uses different weapons. Some are good at using longer weapons, while others are good at using shorter weapons.


    But in the face of their siege, Lu Bu is still very comfortable, swimming on the tip of the knife, but very relaxed.


    Qin Shuo on one side has been stunned. This Lv Bu is really a general against the weather.

 Chapter 800

    Not only has the body of martial god, but also has the subordinate occupation of overlord. If he was not too persistent and attached too much importance to female sex, the situation would not be like this.


    Originally, it was a pair of Wang fried four two, and the rest were all shunzi''s cards, but it was played like this. Qin Shuo also admired Lv Bu.


    Of course, not to admire how powerful he has, but to be able to break a good card.


    At present, the situation above is still in the appearance of fifty fifty, but it is only from the appearance that it looks like a fifty fifty.


    But it can be seen from their expressions that Lv Bu should be more relaxed now, but they are not so relaxed.


    Although the strength of the five of them is also very strong, but the opposite Lv Bu seems to be the kind of fighting stronger and stronger, and their physical strength is almost consumed.


    Once the physical strength is consumed, it is difficult to make up for it. Therefore, it is also a headache for the public. Looking at Lv Bu, who was more and more fierce in the Vietnam War, they could not help it.


    At first, they thought that there was no problem for these five people to besiege a Lvbu, but after they really got in touch with each other, they knew that Bibo was terrible. This was simply not a normal category of military generals.


    Perhaps this is the super historical general, and Lv Bu is also at the top of the super historical general, and his strength is more powerful.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to play with you."


    Lu Bu''s mouth suddenly outlined a smile, and then assisted that together is also more increased by a few points, the original just he did not use his full strength, only used his 70% strength.


    After he said this, the strength in his hands also increased sharply. Several generals nearby could not resist for a moment. They were knocked down by him one after another, and even these two fell from their horses.


    "If you can''t fight now, come back quickly and don''t try to be brave there."


    After seeing this situation, Qin Shuo also has some helplessness. After all, he can''t fight even though he can''t fight any more.


    "Lord, we can still fight."


    Zhao Yun suddenly stood up and said.


    It can be seen that he still has some reluctance in his eyes, but from the contact just now, he also knows that this is the absolute strength of crushing.


    There is no way to deal with this kind of crushing with ordinary circumstances. Therefore, after Qin Shuo said those words, all the people went back on their own.


    "Now you should know how big the gap between us is, so if you withdraw immediately, I will still give you some opportunities."


    Lu Bu''s face is full of some complacency, this victory also let their side of the soldiers morale greatly increased, more brave resistance.


    "The general is powerful. Under the leadership of the general, we will certainly be able to win this victory. Now the general alone can deal with several people in the opposite direction, and we can''t fall behind."


    "Maybe this is the real strength of the general. Before that, I had some doubts, but now it seems that I am really wrong. I am willing to be a follower of the general forever."


    "This may be the general. I heard the story of the three British war against Lv Bu in the past, but now it seems that one Lvbu is worth five Ying."


    The soldiers on their side also said in succession that their morale had increased.


    As I have said before, morale can greatly enhance the force value of soldiers. This time, everyone is different from each other.


    "I didn''t expect that your strength has increased. This time I lost."


    Qin Shuo took a look at Lv Bu and said.


    "In that case, you will be demobilized immediately."


    Lu Bu''s face was elated, and the halberd in his hand also pointed to Qin Shuo and said.


    "I don''t seem to have said that I want to retire. Just now you said you wanted to bet. It''s just your own wishful thinking. I didn''t say that. I don''t believe that you alone can be equal to my 50000 army. Even if you add the Bingzhou cavalry behind you, it is impossible to fall into the camp. "


    After hearing this sentence, Qin Shuo also said. It seems that I want to play rogue.


    "I''ve known that for a long time, but do you believe that I can take your head from all over the army? Otherwise, I''ll give you a taste of separation. "


    Lu Bu once again threatened, looking at Qin Shuo, Qin Shuo also did not doubt the truth of Lv Bu''s words.


    "What if I really beat you this time? Well, let''s make a bet. If I beat you, you''ll let Chen Gong and Gao Shun out. If you beat me, I can give you Zhang Liao. "After Qin Shuo thought for a moment, he also said.


    "Are you joking?"


    After hearing this sentence, don''t you also feel very incredible, it seems that Qin Shuo wants to play on his own and break with himself.


    Although he knows that Qin Shuo''s strength has been greatly improved, he still has a great distance with him, so he has some doubts about this sentence.


    "Once you say it, you can''t go back. Since you are all big men, just like you said, let''s see the real chapter in real personal strength."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    "Don''t you have a conspiracy?"


    Lu Bu also said at this time.


    "When the two of us really go to the battlefield, no matter what intrigue I have, it will be useless. After all, strength is the king on the battlefield, isn''t it?"


    Qin Shuo looked at Lv Bu and said.


    "If you want to die, I will certainly not let you go. I have agreed to the condition you mentioned."


    After hearing this sentence, Lv Bu did not think much about it and agreed to it directly.


    But after he said this, in fact, Chen Gong and Gao Shun''s face behind him was dim. I didn''t expect that you didn''t really make such a decision.


    After all, they are living people, so how can they be willing to be such a bet?

 Chapter 801

    However, the present gift has not seen their faces. His EQ is a little low. Naturally, he does not know that Qin Shuo has his own plot to say this sentence.


    In order to separate their relationship, although it is only a word, it is certainly impossible for them to fall out, but there will always be some estrangement.


    "Yuan Shu, thank you very much."


    Qin Shuo took a look at Yuan Shu not far away and said something suddenly.


    "Thank you for what?"


    After hearing this sentence, Yuan Shu also had some confused minds and asked.


    "You see what this is."


    Qin Shuo also showed a smile, and then took a box from the soldiers behind him.


    When the box was opened, there was something wrapped in yellow silk, square and square.


    After seeing this package, Yuan Shu actually knew what it was.


    "When will my seal come to you?"


    Yuan Shu also said at this time, his face full of panic.


    "You don''t have to think about it. I have a way to get it. If there is no seal, I don''t think I can beat Lv Bu. But with the Dragon Spirit in this seal, everything will be different."


    Qin Shuo opened the yellow cloth directly and revealed the jade seal inside. On the palm of Qin Shuo''s hand, the jade seal seems to have some differences.


    "Give me the jade seal quickly, man. How can you be a thief like you?"


    Yuan Shu at this time has also been a little angry, so he said directly.


    "This thing itself is not yours, in fact, it''s not mine. It''s your majesty''s. I''m just trying to find out what the big man lost. What are you?"


    Qin Shuo said, and then he took the jade seal in his hand and wanted to slowly communicate the dragon spirit inside. As long as the communication was successful, Yuan Shu''s identity as a puppet emperor would also be deprived, and his own strength would certainly increase.


    "First of all, I''m going to grab the jade seal right now. Once he can successfully communicate with the Dragon Spirit in it, his strength will certainly rise greatly. Even if he regrets, it will be too late."


    Yuan Shu said in a hurry, but Lu Bu at this time did not seem to want to act, but has been watching Qin Shuo''s movements.


    "What are you doing? Hurry up and stop him. "


    Yuan Shu said nervously.


    "I said you have nothing to do with your leisure? Do you think she can beat me with a little stone? To tell you the truth, according to my current strength, there should be few people in the world who can beat me. Let''s see what he wants to do


    Lu Bu opened his mouth and said, it seems that he is very confident about his own strength.


    If Qin Shuo''s strength did not increase, then it must be unable to beat Lv Bu. Now it has increased, so Lv Bu also wants to see how far it has grown.


    If he interrupts him when he is growing strength in the opposite direction, there are some invincible in Lv Bu''s heart, so he does not directly go forward to stop him.


    In this way, Qin Shuo won a lot of time, and Qin Shuo had enough time to absorb the dragon spirit.


    In the jade seal, there are four Dragon spirits now, and Qin Shuo only has these four on the mountain now, but Qin Shuo still remembers how he was born with ten dragon spirits.


    At that time, I was able to make a tie with Chiyou. Now I have to swallow these things, and I have eight dragon spirits.


    If it is correctly said, it should not be called engulfed, but be called borrowing. For example, the current strength is not able to swallow so much dragon Qi.


    The Dragon Qi in Qin Shuo''s body is easy to get in touch with the jade seal. After standing there, it sends out a burst of golden light. It steals out of qinshuo''s elixir field and occupies his head.


    Some ordinary soldiers feel that some of them can''t open their eyes, and their whole body is shaking.


    Liu Bei, who was not far away from home, saw this scene. After all, among the four Dragon spirits, one of them was once in his body.


    After Qin Shuo''s four dragons came out of his body, the imperial seal also emitted a burst of purple light. This purple light represents the royal family and represents the sanctity.


    Then there are four golden dragons flying out of the purple light, and then they stand in opposition to Qin Shuo''s four Dragon spirits, which seem to repel each other but attract each other.


    At this time, Qin Shuo also urged his four Dragon spirits. It seemed that they were communicating with each other silently. Soon, the other four Dragon spirits suddenly fell dormant on Qin Shuo''s head.Then, along with the four Dragon Qi in Qin Shuo''s body, they returned to Qin Shuo''s elixir field. After they entered Qin Shuo''s body, Qin Shuo felt a comfortable feeling all over his body.


    The first time I used the ten dragon spirit, I felt that life was worse than death, but now it has become a little comfortable, which is also related to personal strength.


    "It seems that things have become interesting this time. I would like to see how far Qin Shuo has grown up."


    Lu Bu''s Fang Tian Hua halberd in his hand also emitted a burst of red light, which seemed to cover the opposite side.


    In his eyes, there should be no big problem in dealing with Qin Shuo. After all, Qin Shuo''s own strength is there. Even if this thing can enhance his strength, it should not increase too much.


    After finishing this sentence, Qin Shuo exudes a kind of golden light. It seems that the eight dragon spirits have been fully integrated. The next thing may be much easier.


    "Lv Bu, I couldn''t beat you at the beginning, but now it''s different. Just like you said, let''s have a real fight between men. You should also be a overlord''s special profession, and so am I


    Qin Shuo''s temperament is also a sudden change, looking at Lv Bu in front of him, he also said.

 Chapter 802

    "In fact, I know you are too. After all, the breath of the two of us is the same. In this case, we should be more serious in this battle. I just want you to know what is a real overlord."


    Lu Bu said in a domineering voice that the halberd painted in his hand was also flying in an instant. The visible and invisible halberd Qi was also formed in the air and flew directly towards Qin Shuo.


    This time, the weapon used by Qin Shuo must be a overlord gun. His profession is a overlord. With such a tyrant gun, it can''t be more suitable.


    Qin Shuo raised his gun and dropped it. The dozen halberd Qi was directly blocked by Qin Shuo. If it was put on a normal person, it is estimated that he has already been inserted into thousands of holes.


    "It seems that you still have something. Then I can rest assured and come to war."


    Lu Bu opened his mouth in a loud voice, and then the red rabbit horse immediately spread his legs and ran towards Qin Shuo.


    "It''s interesting."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and said that he was also riding forward.


    Now Qin Shuo has been able to feel the abundant energy in his body. In addition to the energy that Qin Shuo felt in the last war of Chiyou, maybe now is the strongest time of Qin Shuo.


    Although this is with the help of foreign objects, when the Dragon Qi is integrated into Qin Shuo''s body, it makes him feel that he is not a foreign object at all, just like his own strength.


    Qin Shuo''s Bawang gun and Lu Bu''s Fangtian painting halberd also collided with each other. Both of them stepped back two steps at the same time. After all, this was the first contact, so neither of them used their full strength.


    Qin Shuo is about to use their own seven or eight points of strength, Lu Bu there is always some unclear, anyway, did not do their best on the right.


    After feeling Qin Shuo''s power, there was a trace of fanaticism in Lu Bu''s eyes. He didn''t expect to meet a person with the same strength as himself, which is also very rare.


    The two men are now on the right track. Therefore, no one can be involved in the fight between the two of them. This may be the peak battle in the Three Kingdoms era.


    Lu Bu''s strength in this period of time is not known, because of what reason, so there is a certain degree of surge, if put in the past, maybe Qin Shuo can easily solve Mibu, but now this is impossible.


    Qin Shuo and Lv Bu just bet, in fact, it is not because they are sure to win. But because they are really gambling, gambling that they can win.


    Even if it fails this time, it doesn''t matter. After all, he did not lose anything. Zhang Liao has never said too much, saying that no matter how persuasive or courteous, it is useless.


    Two people at this time are also fighting together, it seems that now is a kind of inseparable, no one occupies the advantage, and no one occupies the disadvantage.


    "Good. My Lord, when did you become so abnormal


    After seeing this situation, Zhao Zilong said in surprise.


    "It seems that the Lord is really hidden. He used to think that his strength was just ordinary, but now it seems that his strength is much better than ours."


    Ma Yuan on one side also nodded his head and said.


    "It is estimated that the former Lord has always been taking care of our self-confidence, so he did not give up all of his own, otherwise we would be able to single out the simple things."


    Zhao Zilong said, it seems that he has his own ideas.


    "It should be like this. I didn''t expect that the LORD was so kind to us. Alas, Lv Bu should lose this time?"


    The general on one side also said that he had full confidence in Qin Shuo.


    After all, in fact, from the past to now, there is almost nothing that can not be done. Since this time is going to be singled out, he must have full assurance.


    People on this side are still there to discuss, and Qin Shuo on the other side has in fact not given you complete support, people on both sides are playing very happy.


    On the other hand, Xue Rengui and di Qing have already driven back the troops led by Guan Yu and Zhang Fei. Qin Shuo should be more excellent in terms of the hard power of the generals and the strength of the soldiers they bring.


    After seeing this situation, Lu Bu was also worried. Although his side of the play is difficult to separate, but the other side of the pig teammates did not expect to be lost so soon.


    Originally, he thought that Guan Yu and Zhang Fei should be two materials that can be made, but he did not think that they were so vulnerable.


    It''s just that Guan Yu and Zhang Fei can''t be blamed. After all, they carry some unknown things. Moreover, all the cavalry on this side are cavalry. In winter, cavalry is more powerful.What''s more, because the clothes on the soldiers are very thin, their hands and feet are basically frozen when they are taken out. Even their actions are not very flexible, let alone fight.


    This may be the gap in equipment, but the gap in equipment value is actually very normal. After all, there is no complete equality in the world.


    Now Qin Shuo and he are fighting in order to save some people on his side. Most of the people on the opposite side are not in Qin Shuo''s consideration. If the opposite side has been fighting, Qin Shuo doesn''t mind killing them all.


    It''s just that they can''t resist in a desperate situation. The main reason is that the loyalty of these soldiers is not high. All of them are soldiers temporarily requisitioned by elements. These soldiers are not only very weak in strength, but also many of them have never been to war.


    If such an army really wants to make contributions, it is basically impossible. All of them are used to gather the number of people. Although the number seems to be about four times more than that of Qin Shuo, after another plan of Qin Shuo, there are only 100000 soldiers available now, and there are many elite among them.


    But the soldiers on Qin Shuo''s side are also more powerful. After all, Qin Shuo spends a lot on soldiers. Basically, one soldier here is worth the cost of ten soldiers on the opposite side.

 Chapter 803

    In fact, there are some reasons for this. Qin Shuo can let more soldiers come out for employment, or develop his own agricultural industry and commerce.


    It''s not like some other places that engage in militarism. They just want to use a large number of people to make a difference in one person''s sea fighting skills. But Qin Shuo also used such a long time to prove that, in fact, the sea of men tactics did not have much effect.


    The sea of people tactics will also reduce the loyalty of the people in his territory, and the stars have always cared about this. The stars in qinshuo''s territory still have loyalty, which is maintained above 85 all the year round.


    And now the whole loyalty of Han people is only around 60. I Qin Shuo''s large population base is still able to maintain above 85, which is a very wonderful, even can be said to be against the weather..


    Lv Bu slowly seems to feel some physical weakness, the same amount of money on this side also has such a situation, now the two fight time, even if there is no 300 rounds, 200 rounds must be there.


    Even after fighting for such a long time, I don''t know my mood. The rest, basically, doesn''t make much difference. If you let those generals come up, you can''t beat them both.


    "This should be the legendary immortal fight. Even if you look at it from the side, you will still have a feeling of great benefit. No matter in terms of their strength or the use of weapons, they are all exquisite."


    One side of those generals are also open to say, but say these words is not what flattery. It''s that they really have that feeling.


    "Now we should be finished."


    At this time, Lu Bu suddenly opened his mouth and said that his eyes were also lifted up and took a look at Qin Shuo.


    After hearing this sentence, I don''t know why Qin Shuo always felt that there was a kind of awe inspiring atmosphere spreading rapidly, and Lu Bu''s momentum was actually rising.


    This means that Lv Bu did not use all his strength before, but hid part of his strength. Now he has released all his strength.


    "In fact, Wu wanted to fight with you for a while. But now it''s not allowed. "


    Lu Bu suddenly opened his mouth and said, when he finished this sentence, the originally dark sky suddenly split down several thunder.


    Then the thunder in the sky did not hit the ground, but directly hit Lv Bu. Originally, Lv Bu was red all over, but now he has a variety of lightning colors.


    Next to the body there is a faint thunder light, which seems to make people have a feeling of shaking all over. After all, this is not ordinary thunder and lightning, but the punishment of heaven.


    "I really didn''t expect that your strength has expanded to such a degree."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth after a mouthful of saliva. In fact, he still had some fear in his heart.


    But now they are both on the battlefield. As long as they are afraid, they will lose.


    "Fortunately, the heaven has been lucky to activate the blood vessels in my own body some time ago. If it wasn''t because I activated the blood vessels in my body, maybe it would not be like this now."


    Lu Bu nodded his head and said.


    "In fact, I have always appreciated you. Especially when I was just now, I didn''t expect that you and I could reach an inseparable level, but that was your end point


    Lu Bu said arrogantly, but when he said this, few people refuted. Because he has the qualification and strength to say such words.


    If put in the ordinary person''s body, perhaps others will think that he is a neuropathy, or that the brain is not very clear.


    Now the two men are fighting together again, but Qin Shuo at this time can''t beat the Lvbu who has evolved.


    The two weapons just came into contact with each other, Qin Shuo was directly hit and flew out. The overlord gun in his hand was also immediately taken off and rolled to his side.


    "How are you, my lord? Or I won''t come and help you. "


    One side of those generals are also very anxious, so loud mouth said.


    "You just stay there, you don''t have to help me. If you helped me, then I lost. You can stay there."


    In fact, I suddenly he stood up, and then patted the dust on his body, looked at the crowd and said.


    "If you admit defeat now, it''s still time to withdraw immediately. I won''t blame you for anything. If you continue like this, you may be in danger of life."


    Lv Bu also spoke a threat, but Qin Shuo simply did not hear the same.


    After Qin Shuo got up, he was waiting for the Dragon Qi which was hidden in his elixir field. All of a sudden, Qin Shuo began to circle around his body. These dragon spirits seem to be emitting gold thunder lines."Does it seem that there is a trick behind you to hide yourself? But I''d like to see who''s the better one


    After seeing this scene, Lu Bu also felt some surprise, so he opened his mouth and said.


    "Since you have all the cards hidden, why can''t I have them?"


    Qin Shuo said after a slight smile.


    "Now that it''s all like this, it seems that things are becoming interesting again. Let''s come again."


    Lu Bu also looked at Qin Shuo at this time and said.


    Then the two men began to fight again, but even though they had gained some bonus, Qin Shuo was still not Lv Bu''s opponent.


    Soon Qin Shuo was defeated again. This time, Lv Bu did not give any chance to state. He directly put his Fang Tian Hua halberd on Qin Shuo''s neck.


    "In fact, I don''t have any other requirements. Now I will release Zhang Liao immediately, and then I can release you, and then there will be withdrawal.".


    Lu Bu opened his mouth and said, with an unquestionable voice in his voice.


    "Who said I lost? I haven''t lost until now


    Qin Shuo has a feeling that he wants to vomit blood. Looking at Lv Bu, he retorts loudly.

 Chapter 804

    "I really don''t understand why admitting to failure is such a difficult thing? You have to know that if you don''t admit it, you will pay the price of life. "


    Lu Bu said again, with some threats in his tone.


    Qin Shuo is also slowly closed his eyes, now his biggest card dragon Qi is not so big effect, this is before no matter how he did not think.


    But Qin said that he was not willing to surrender like this. From entering the game to now, perhaps this is the biggest difficulty Qin Shuo has encountered, but Qin Shuo still did not expect to yield.


    His mind is also crazy around, thinking about what cards he did not take out, but can take out the cards are basically taken out.


    Xuanyuan sword can be used to restrain Chiyou, but it can''t restrain Lv Bu at all. It''s better than Bawang gun. After all, Qin Shuo''s gun technique is much better than sword technique.


    "Surrender. There''s no need for you to resist."


    Lu Bu once again repeated that the weapons in his hands were also strengthened.


    "I repeat, no way."


    Now Qin Shuo''s mouth is up some blood, you can see that he has suffered some internal injuries.


    "I''ll send you to death now."


    Lu Bu opened his mouth and said, after he finished this sentence, those generals on Qin Shuo''s side also rushed to snatch Qin Shuo directly from Lv Bu''s hand.


    But the distance is so far after all, maybe there is no way to rescue Qin Shuo now.


    At this critical juncture, Qin Shuo almost thought that he was dead. In fact, the jade seal in my arms suddenly rushed out, and then helped Qin Shuo to block the halberd, which could be regarded as saving his life.


    Besides, it not only exceeded the expectation, but also helped Qin Shuo to block the attack, but also rebounded back a lot of attacks. This was Lv Bu''s power at once, and the rebound strength was almost the same. Therefore, Lv Bu was injured without precaution.


    A stream of blood also came out of his mouth. At this time, his blood was built on the ground, not showing a blood red, but showing a kind of gold.


    Even Qin Shuo''s body is stained with some of this blood. After seeing this situation, Qin Shuo quickly summoned his overlord gun back, and then directly pressed Lv Bu''s body.


    The unprepared Lu Bu was suddenly kicked over. This time, the two poles were overturned, and now Lv Bu, who had been fierce, was sitting on the ground.


    Qin Shuo in the hands of the overlord gun is also directly placed on Lv Bu''s neck, as long as a move slightly, it is estimated that Qin''s men will not be merciful.


    "I said you were stabbing people in the dark. What kind of skill is that? A man, a man, should have a fair fight. "


    Lu Bu at this time is also a number of angry looking at Qin Shuo loudly said.


    "I didn''t mean to hurt people secretly. You can see that it was the imperial seal that came out by himself. It can only be regarded as a magic weapon on me."


    Qin Shuo said after a smile, it seems that he just wants to play tricks.


    "The officers and men will rush first, and then all those people will be solved first."


    Qin said suddenly and loudly that he didn''t want to make a fuss, so Lv Bu could control it by himself, but the other side should be prepared quickly.


    Guan Yu, Zhang Fei and Liu Bei did not know where they had gone. After the defeat of their army, they also fled directly. It seems that they did not want to stay here any more.


    After all, they have a deep hatred with Qin Shuo. If they are allowed to stay here for a period of time, once Qin Shuo wins, they will have their good fruits to eat.


    Therefore, this time they fled was also a correct choice, but Yuan Shu could not escape this time. After all, barefoot people are not afraid to wear shoes. Now Liu Bei and Liu Bei are barefoot, but the element is a shoe.


    If Yuan Shu escaped this time, it is estimated that the next step is to attack Nanyang. However, his last hope is that if there is no Nanyang County, there will be no chance in the future.


    After Qin Shuo''s command on this side was completed, Qin Shuo''s generals also led their own soldiers and soldiers, and began to fight, but this was almost a one-sided situation.


    Well, in the end, most of those soldiers are titles. After all, their leaders have been arrested, and they have no strength to resist.


    Chen Gong and Gao Shun are also caught by Qin Shuo. After all, Lu Bu has been caught by him, so they will not escape.In terms of loyalty, these two men were indeed good generals and a good model. After all, in history, they were both killed because they didn''t want to surrender to Cao Cao.


    Qin Shuo got a rope borrowed from Zuo CI on this side, and then he trapped Lv Bu fiercely. No matter how hard you struggle, the rope can''t split.


    "You don''t have to struggle. No matter how strong you are, you won''t get rid of this thing, because it doesn''t belong to the ability to break free, unless you have learned the skill."


    Zuo CI looked at Lv Bu who was struggling there all the time, and said with a sneer.


    "When I can be discharged from hospital, the first thing to do is to kill you directly."


    Lu Bu was also directly released, a cruel word of his own, but it seems that no one paid attention to it.


    This time, if there was no biography jade seal, maybe Qin Shu had already died in Lv Bu''s hand. Fortunately, this imperial seal helped him.


    This time, although they caught Lv Bu and other party members, they were finally run away by Yuan Shu. Perhaps this is the biggest mistake in this incident.


    But there is no big problem. I have already solved the biggest problem. Now I have to check my harvest.

 Chapter 805

    Liu Guanzhang has run away, and Yuan Shu has returned to his territory with his wandering soldiers. Maybe this is the current situation.


    Qin Shuo took the opportunity to take back the present Beihai county directly, and Langya county also kept it. Taking advantage of his victory, Qin Shuo directly pushed his front to Nanyang County.


    The number of people in Nanyang County accounts for about 5% of the total number of people in the world. In fact, it is equivalent to half a state. Therefore, there are many people in its own region.


    If you add players, there should be about 50 million people in Nanyang County now. It is also impossible to underestimate this place. Once you underestimate this place, you will eventually suffer losses.


    In fact, Nanyang County itself belongs to Liu Biao, but now the situation has become somewhat different. Liu Biao''s own strength is not too strong, so this place belongs to Yuan Shu.


    If Liu Biao has a little bit of ability and can directly swallow up this Nanyang County, then maybe he has the ability to compete for the world.


    Generally speaking, if the Central Plains government wants to invade Jingzhou, the best route of attack is to take Wan County, which is the county of Nanyang City, and then go down the Baihe River to attack Xiangyang. In this way, Jingzhou can be easily obtained.


    The strategic position of this place is also very important. In addition to the population, land and other factors contained in it, it has become a territory that people all over the world covet.


    There are more than 30 counties in Nanyang County, which is estimated to be one of the counties with the largest number of counties in the Han Dynasty, so it is also very important.


    Liu Xiu, the emperor of Guangwu, actually gained power through this place. Without this place, it is estimated that the Eastern Han Dynasty could not be established.


    Therefore, Qin Shuo is famous now. When others attack him, he can fight back. Qin Shuo relies on this, so no one dares to oppose him even if he is a teacher.


    There are only a lot of people in Qin''s territory who are afraid of it.


    Qin Shuo rose slowly from the past to the present. In fact, they all rely on their own strength to fight. Up to now, Qin Shuo has won hundreds of battles and won all victories. This sentence is really suitable for Qin Shuo.


    He went back to attack others only after he was prepared. He never fought a battle that was not prepared. This is actually a very good situation.


    On this side, Qin Shuo just surrounded Nanyang County. He didn''t rush to attack. It seemed that he wanted to slowly consume Yuan Shu.


    At this time, Yuan Shu felt that he was in a desperate situation. Although he still had a county in his hand, most of the soldiers and horses were subdued by Qin Shuo, or even killed.


    In the end, Qin Shuo''s mind was still soft. Most of the soldiers were not killed. Even the trapped camp finally surrendered.


    In fact, they did not want to surrender, but Qin Shuo still used Lv Bu as his threat. In that case, they surrendered and did not spend much effort.


    In fact, Yuan Shu now has some ideas that he wants to turn to Yuan Shao, but now Yuan Shao probably won''t be too grateful. After all, although all yuan family members, he was too stupid to call himself Emperor before.


    If he still had some imperial seals, he would still have some bargaining chips. But now, even the imperial seals are gone, and there is nothing worth thinking about.


    Of course, I still have a Nanyang County, but now Nanyang County is not a fragrant bun, but a time bomb. If anyone accepts it, he still has to accept Qin Shuo''s anger.


    In today''s world, in addition to those who really have some problems in their minds, who dares to provoke Qin Shuo? Almost nothing.


    This time, Qin Shuo proved with his own strength that no matter who wanted to bring threat to Qin Shuo, he would end up in vain. This is also an idea of Qin Shuo.


    I have developed for such a long time. If I was bullied again, I would be in vain?


    Now Qin Shuo is still in the layout of his bureau, until this bureau all the layout is completed, it will be a time to close the net, then Qin Shuo will show his foresight.


    During this period of time, in fact, his counselors have been studying the expansion of their own territory. They have even arranged the development path for a long time in the future. As long as there is no big accident, Qin Shuo''s future development will be smooth.


    Two years later, when the national war began, Qin Shuo didn''t have to worry about it. Although it seemed like two years was a long time, it was already there in a blink of an eye.After the completion of his own arrangements, he should be able to occupy half of the whole Han Dynasty, and Qin Shuo will be able to complete his own development.


    Although at that time, he was under a lot of pressure. After all, he also had pressure from both internal and external enemies, but Qin Shuo still felt that there was no big problem.


    I have always been relying on their own rise, so for these issues must have been thought of ah, naturally there will not be too much worry.


    On the other hand, Jingzhou is already in chaos. In a small Jingzhou, there are Liu Biao, Long Teng, Xuanyuan, sun CE and Yuan Shu.


    Among them, Liu Biao''s strength is the most powerful on the surface, but in essence there is no big difference between Liu Biao and other people, just a little bit stronger.


    The second is sun CE. Sun CE, who occupied Changsha County, has not made any great moves until now. He has been cultivating his energy and energy.


    With the help of Qin Shuo, Long Teng has made great progress in this aspect of the Navy, and the economy is not bad at all. After all, the two sides have formed an alliance long ago, so they can share a lot of things.


    Therefore, the strength of Longteng is no worse than others, even better than many people, and can rank third.

 Chapter 806

    In addition to the super first-class historical general ran min, Long Teng''s subordinates actually have two first-class historical generals. At this time, except Qin Shuo, other players are basically unable to catch up with them.


    The most important point is that ran min can be said to be a super historical general, but his own strength is also directly restricted by the system, so he is not so abnormal.


    Otherwise, ran min, the king of heaven, might be able to stir up the whole Han Dynasty, which might be a good thing for Qin Shuo.


    Although Qin Shuo and Long Teng are on the United Front, and their private relationship is also very good, but the heart of guarding against people is indispensable. He can not prevent Long Teng, but it does not mean that other people will not harm themselves. This is very clear to Qin Shuo.


    Among the two great forces, there are no permanent enemies or friends, only permanent interests. There is no need to say more about personal relations.


    Yuan Shu and Qin Shuo don''t have to worry at all. Now he is a turtle in a jar. Basically Nanyang will fall into his own hands.


    In fact, Qin Shuo now wants those talents in Nanyang, including the immortal wisdom sage. Now he is also living in seclusion in Nanyang. If he occupies Nanyang, the first thing he must do is to invite him out.


    It''s just that although the probability is not big, there is certainly a chance.


    Now Qin Shuo has almost wiped out his enemies. As long as Yuan Shu dies, his apparent enemies will surely disappear.


    Now Yuan Shu is a little crazy, just to be able to keep his last shelter, so he directly recruited 300000 troops in Nanyang.


    But these 300000 troops are really squeezed out. After all, many people in Nanyang have begun to flow out, and there is still a big drought in Nanyang.


    These 300000 troops are all made up of elite men. In this way, more people will be involved, probably to the extent of millions.


    So now the public anger is gradually formed in Nanyang County. Qin Shuo can also make use of it. Now Qin Shuo encircles and doesn''t attack, in fact, is for this reason.


    If we attack from the outside, in fact, no matter what the situation is, it will be at a disadvantage. This time, Qin Shuo''s sacrifice has already been some big, so there is no need to defeat at a loss.


    Qin Shuo is to use their existing internal contradictions to deal with their own. In this way, they will not only sacrifice less, but also make Nanyang more popular.


    As long as the rumors spread, the main responsibility of shuowei is to spread the rumors.


    Gradually, these rumors will certainly cause some influence. In addition, Qin Shuo still controlled some big families in Nanyang and some influential mouthpieces.


    In this era of no Internet, in fact, these Confucian mouthpieces serve as a public intellectual position, that is, they can be used to control public opinion.


    In fact, few people pay attention to public opinion, especially Yuan Shu. He is a kind of person who doesn''t care about public opinion. If he does, then the situation will not be like this.


    In their minds, in fact, public opinion has no effect. They think that their power is superior to the people. No matter what the people below say, most people are not affected.


    This is certainly not going to work, but it also gives Qin Shuo an opportunity to divide them internally, which is also better for Qin Shuo.


    On the other hand, in fact, Qin Shuo is already laying out Jiaozhou. Now the Jiaozhou side can also close the net. After all, he spent a lot of time there before.


    In fact, the time spent has always been in the layout, and now QiongYa is also associated with qinshuo. It should be said that there is a tribe above QiongYa.


    When Qin Shuo joined forces with them, they didn''t pay much, just some weapons and equipment, but got a lot of things. In the future, Qin Shuo will help the tribe to drive away foreign enemies.


    However, the tribe also had to obey Qin Shuo''s command. I believe that under the leadership of those water troops, it will not be long before it can occupy QiongYa.


    At that time, there will be Jiaozhi county and jiuri County in QiongYa. QiongYa will form an island chain, which can directly protect the southeast coastal area.


    Once there are foreign invaders, Qin Shuo can support them in a very short time, and they can consume the enemy through this long depth.In this way, in fact, the national war is much better than that of the previous one. In the last one, the fall of the southeast coast was almost within ten days.


    After losing the shelter of the southeast coast, they can also go north at extreme speed, and then threaten the most fertile Central Plains.


    At present, there are Gao Shun and Zhang Liao in Chen Gong. In fact, they are all locked together. Qin Shuo himself has an intention for them, so he has come to the prison directly.


    Among the three of them, Gao Shun''s leading ability is absolutely excellent. Even finding the same general is rare among the Three Kingdoms.


    In addition, Zhang Liao''s strength is also very strong, also belongs to a relatively strong first-class historical general, so Qin Shuo is very appreciative of him.


    Another one is Chen Gong''s. If there was no Chen Gong, maybe Lv Bu would not be able to make a comeback this time. If he had settled with Cao Cao at the beginning, maybe the whole history would be different.


    However, these things are also unlikely. After all, it depends on luck. In a word, Qin Shuo is more at ease now.


    Basically, there is no big problem now. In fact, I am good for the three of them. Even in prison, they are all served with good food and drink.


    But they also seem to be ungrateful. During this period of time, they did not say to look for Qin Shuo, but Qin Shuo didn''t care.

 Chapter 807

    This time, Qin Shuo came to the prison. His first sight was to see three people sitting in the small house. Gao Shun and Chen Gong were playing chess there. Zhang Liao was wiping his spear.


    The three seem to know that Qin Shuo has arrived, but even their heads are not raised, as if they did not know.


    "I said, three, do you really don''t know I''m here, or are you not sure I''m here? It doesn''t seem to be a way of acting as a guest. "


    Qin Shuo directly opened the prison door, and then said.


    In fact, at the beginning, the jailer didn''t want to open the door. After all, it was too dangerous. After all, the strength inside was very good.


    But Qin Shuo didn''t care. In fact, if the three of them wanted to run, it was a relatively simple thing, but now it seems that they didn''t want to run.


    After all, the present Lv Bu is still in Qin Shuo''s hands, so Qin Shuo can basically conclude that as long as Lv Bu does not escape or is released, then they will certainly not leave.


    Lv Bu is also a person with more personality charm. Otherwise, how can these three people follow him wholeheartedly? And these three people are also talents.


    "Are you a guest? You should be the master here? "


    Chen Gong took a look at Qin Shuo and said.


    "Of course, there is no big difference between the host and the guest. Both are the same to me. If you want to be the host here, you can do it."


    Qin Shuo said.


    "I''m sorry, we don''t want to talk about persuading people to surrender. You don''t have to say more in front of me. The three of us have planned for a long time. Once the Lord is dead, the three of us will die with him. "


    Zhang Liao suddenly arrived, stood out and said.


    "If I remember correctly, you should still have a mother in your family. If you die in the future, you will be relaxed, but what about your mother?"


    Qin Shuo looked at Zhang Liao and said.


    Zhang Liao was silent for a while after hearing this sentence.


    "Since ancient times, loyalty and filial piety can''t be both. If you choose loyalty, then filial piety on the one hand certainly can''t be perfect. I hope you will take this into consideration."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and said, his heart is also secretly happy.


    Now that Zhang Liao has been silent, it means that there must be a breakthrough in this matter.


    "And you, Chen Gong, at the beginning, I followed Cao Cao''s side to make a living, and later came to Lv Bu''s side. I believe you are not willing to be ordinary. You must know that you are only 30 years old now. If you really die at such a young age, what about your ambition?"


    Qin Shuo looked at Chen Gong and said.


    "It''s better to be immortal than to be infamous forever?"


    Chen Gong says, do not seem to want to listen to Qin Shuo''s brainwashing.


    Qin Shuo took a look at the Chen palace and said, but it began to threaten.


    "In fact, I like to talk to smart people. You can see that you are also a smart person. But let me think about it. After all, my Lord is still alive now."


    Chen Gong heard the threat, the whole person is a little soft, said.


    "Anyway, I will certainly give you enough time to think about it. The biggest difference between Lv Bu and me is that I will listen to my counselor''s words, and I can give some reference to my counselors, and my growth is also very high. You can think about it."


    After Qin Shuo nodded his head, he opened his mouth and said that now he has dealt with two people.


    "I already know that."


    Chen Gong nodded, and the pieces in his hand were put back into the basket. It seemed that he had no mind to play chess.


    "Gao Shun? To tell you the truth, I really envy Lv Bu for having you. I can also see how powerful the trapped camp is under your command. In fact, I have not killed any of those soldiers who have surrendered, but they have been reluctant to surrender to me. "


    Qin Shuo sighed and said.


    "Naturally, the soldiers I trained are like this. In terms of loyalty, very few troops can reach such a level. If they are not supported by a belief, they will not be a strong army at all."


    Originally prepared to ignore Qin Shuo''s Gao Shun, after hearing this sentence, he also spoke directly.


    In fact, he opened his mouth because of Qin Shuo''s flattery. Not much of him, but of his soldiers.


    In fact, what he cares about most is not his own life, but the lives of his generals and soldiers who have been trained hard by him.Therefore, Qin Shuo also took a fancy to this point. In fact, it was because of this that he said these words. After hearing this sentence, Gao Shun hesitated slightly.


    After all, this sentence is true. He hopes that his fall into the camp can be famous in the world, but now it has not, and if he dies, he will not have such a chance in the future.


    Originally the belief should be the most firm of him, this time also began to have some small shakes, began to consider whether or not to be like Qin Shuo said.


    But then he directly denied his own ideas. After all, Lv Bu still had the kindness to know what he had. If he really gave in like this, he would have been sorry for his own heart.


    Loyalty is also very important. If you don''t set a good example, then it is estimated that there will be no way to play the morale of the trapped camp again.


    "You don''t have to say much. I''ve got to understand it now."


    This time Gao Shun also opened his mouth to say, after hearing this sentence, Qin Shuo also did not continue to say.


    Now what we should say to these three people is already said. If we say more, it is useless. We can only look at their hearts and what they think.


    If you can think of it in your heart, it''s natural. If you can''t think of it, it''s not a big thing.

 Chapter 808

    When Qin Shuo saw this side, it should be useless to continue talking about it. So he turned around and wanted to go to Lv Bu to have a look.


    as like as two peas, he went to play Lv Bu, and you went to your own room first. Now, in that room, there are two women in fact. It''s amazing that the two women are alike.


    "What do you think, cui''er?"


    After Qin Shuo took a look at them, he could tell which one was the real Diao Chan and the other was cui''er.


    actually, though as like as two peas in the face, the two people still have a big gap in temperament. This character is more lively and a little bit off, while Diao Chan''s real character is somewhat cold.


    Qin Shuo likes Diao Chan more, and they have been together for such a long time. If they really can''t recognize it, it''s their fault.


    "I hope that the adults can let Fengxian go once. If I insist a little more this time, Fengxian will certainly not be the enemy of you and will not fall into such a situation."


    At this time, cui''er also began to blame herself. In fact, she was too addicted to this kind of personal love. Otherwise, things would not have happened to this extent.


    If I had been able to stick to it a little more and let Lu Bu and myself go away, then things would certainly not have been like this.


    "In fact, this matter is not what I said. Even if my heart wants to let it go, what if he comes back for revenge in the future?"


    After Qin Shuo heard this, he also shook his head and said.


    "No, my Lord, don''t worry. If he really wants to come back for revenge, I will certainly stop him. Even if I sacrifice my life, I will not let him come back for revenge."


    Hearing this, cui''er knows that there will be some changes in things, but these changes are also in their own hands.


    "Now he doesn''t know what you really look like? Or you don''t know who you really are, right? Say a bad word, maybe now he just likes your skin bag, do you still want to continue to insist like this? "


    Qin Shuo looked at cui''er and said helplessly.


    This cui''er has helped him a lot in the past, so it''s impossible for Qin Shuo to cook by the cunning rabbit.


    But after listening to cui''er''s words, Qin Shuo felt how terrible the woman in love was and how confused her brain was.


    Although Lv Bu was a man who attached great importance to love and righteousness, once he knew that the Diao Chan was not a real Diao Chan, or that the Diao Chan had betrayed him, he would be very upset.


    Maybe the situation will be completely different by then, so now Qin Shuo is actually for cui''er.


    There''s a saying that it''s better to miss than to meet. Now the relationship between them is like this.


    When cui''er saw Qin Shuo for a long time, she looked at her real Diao Chan: "Miss, you can help me speak. At the beginning, I didn''t help you any less. In fact, my requirements are not high, that is, I hope to keep Lv Bu''s life. "


    "I know what you mean, cui''er, but it''s really not something I can decide."


    Diao Chan sighed and said.


    "But now I''m pregnant with his child. I don''t believe that he doesn''t think about the child. He must be thinking about the child. Then things will not be so troublesome. I just find him in a place where there is no one, and then they live in seclusion. Even if it is to live leisurely to see Nanshan, picking Chrysanthemum under the East fence life is also very good


    Cui er said again.


    The original Qin Shuo still wanted to print his heart, but after hearing cui''er said that she was pregnant, Qin Shuo couldn''t get down at all.


    He was an orphan from childhood to adulthood, so naturally he knew the fate of being an orphan. He was lucky, so he grew up slowly now. But in this troubled times, even though he protected him so tightly, the orphan always had many difficulties.


    "Well, I''ll give you a little persuasion. If he says there''s really no way out, then don''t blame me for being too cruel. This is also a matter of no means."


    Qin Shuo finally said, but this is the last concession.


    "Thank you, Lord. The kindness of the Lord is unforgettable to me


    Cui''er also immediately said that she should be very happy.


    In fact, Qin Shuo has some feelings in his heart now, but no matter what, he has done what he can best."If I can''t, then you will have to persuade yourself. But if my persuasion is useless, then you should not have much use, so you''d better not hold too much hope."


    Qin Shuo said, and then he was ready to leave.


    At this time, Diao Chan suddenly came up and whispered a few words beside Qin Shuo''s ear. Qin Shuo also nodded his head, and then went straight away.


    "Miss, what did you just say to the Lord?"


    Cui''er also had some doubts at this time, so she asked.


    "It''s just a matter of explaining some small things. It doesn''t matter much. It''s just that I hope you know, don''t hold too much hope."


    Diao Chan opened his mouth and said, although this sentence does sound like some loss, but he must also say it.


    "I know that, miss, but you and the LORD have no further development?"


    Cui Er asked curiously.


    "What further development?"


    Diao Chan also had some doubts when he heard this sentence, so he asked.


    "That''s the further development. At the beginning, you also followed him. Our girls'' reputation is very important. Everyone knows this from the beginning to the end, so I will ask this question."


    Said cui''er.


    "At present, I still haven''t considered these things for the time being. Besides, there is no shortage of women around him, so I certainly can''t ask for nothing."


    Diao Chan also said.

 Chapter 809

    "If Miss always thinks this way, it must be impossible. I have heard some people say that we women should grasp our happiness and be wooden like the Lord. If you don''t say so, he will not say it all his life. So we should also start first."


    Cui''er said, and then she took a look at Diao Chan.


    "I said you have not seen me for such a long time. I didn''t expect you to tease me. I think you are looking for a fight now. You should go back to your chicken coop."


    Diao Chan said.


    "Miss, what I said just now, you have to think about it a little bit. After all, if you can''t catch such an excellent talent as the Lord, you won''t have any chance to seize it in the future. You should also think about it better."


    Cui''er said again. After listening to this sentence, Diao Chan had some different ideas. He even thought that cui''er''s sentence was actually right.


    "If Miss really thinks it through, come to me. I must have some methods."


    Cui''er said after a while, and Diao Chan also subconsciously nodded her head.


    In fact, he had no such idea before, but after hearing cui''er said it, he had some ideas at this time.


    After all, Diao Chan is nearly 18 years old now, and he can get married at this time, so he should also consider marriage and other things.


    He has been following Qin Shuo all the time, so from before to now, maybe he has only considered marrying Qin Shuo, and others have not considered at all.


    The Diao Chan on the other side is still entangled, and Qin Shuo on this side has already arrived in the cell where Lv Bu is held. However, Lv Bu''s conditions are not as good as others.


    After all, Lv Bu''s strength is still there. Even if he is tied with ropes, he still needs to be heavily guarded. If he really runs out, things will become a lot more troublesome.


    This time, Qin Shuo directly let his two first-class historical generals go to guard him together. If you let others look at his hand, Qin Shuo always feels a little uneasy..


    Lv Bu was also directly arrested. After Qin Shuo arrested all those who surrendered, he actually found Lv Bu. The key is to interrogate him about some things.


    "If you lose this time, do you think I will kill you?"


    Qin Shuo said.


    "Where is the Diao Chan now?"


    Lu Bu didn''t seem to want to answer Qin Shuo''s boring question, so he said.


    "I''m in my house now. What''s the matter?"


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth to reply, Lu Bu does not give his face, is actually a normal thing, Qin Shuo''s measurement is big, also does not care about these things.


    "As the saying goes, good luck is not as good as his wife and children. Now he is still pregnant. No matter what you want to call me in the future, you''d better let her go now."


    Lu Bu looked at Qin Shuo and said.


    "In fact, I know he should be one of you?" And then Lu Bu was astonishing.


    "When did you know that? Why don''t you say it earlier? " Qin Shuo asked in surprise.


    "Why say it? Isn''t it hard to be confused? If you don''t know what you''re talking about, don''t you? In fact, I just want to be comfortable for a while. I''ve known this for a long time, but I don''t want to say it. Because I can''t believe it, because I don''t want to believe it. "


    Lu Bu also opened his mouth and said, with a heavy tone in his voice, betrayed by his most trusted people. Perhaps this is not an easy thing to pass.


    At the beginning, Qin Shuo only thought that Lu Bu was greedy for Diao Chan''s beauty, but he didn''t think that he really liked Diao Chan.


    Maybe he likes it now. It''s not Diao Chan''s, but cui''er.


    "I didn''t expect that I always thought you were a great hero, but you are still a kind of love. Maybe this is the right person to meet. If we are not the enemy, then we really have some congenial feelings."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    "In this world itself is nothing if, everything is karma, so you don''t have to say these useless words."


    Lu Bu opened his mouth and took a look at Qin Shuo.


    ¡±In fact, this is also a normal thing. After all, everyone is human. Even if we are with animals for a long time, we will feel some emotion, let alone a living person.


    "Maybe our two personalities are very similar. In fact, before me, there was no such idea to subdue you, but now I want to ask if you would like to join me?"Qin Shuo took a look at Lv Bu and asked with sincerity.


    "No


    After shaking his head, Lu Bu said.


    "Why?"


    Although Qin Shuo knew that Lv Bu''s answer must be like this, he still had some doubts, so he asked.


    Lu Bu opened his mouth and said that although he was only a prisoner of lower rank, his tone was still arrogant.


    "If I told you to let it go now, would you come back to me, or would you come back to take revenge on me?"


    Qin Shuo asked directly.


    "If you want to hear the truth, then you will certainly. If you don''t want to hear the truth, then you will not."


    Lu Bu opened his mouth and said that there was nothing to hide.


    "In fact, I know you will answer like this, but you should know that now Diao Chan is pregnant. Do you want him to have no father when he is born? You won''t promise to kill me again


    Qin Shuo looked at Lv Bu and said.


    Hearing this, Lu Bu''s expression seemed to be in a trance for a moment, but then he returned to his former state.

 Chapter 810

    "Now what I should say has already been said. How it is depends on your own ideas. If you can think well, it is naturally very good. If you don''t think well, then I can''t release you. You should know that."


    Qin Shuo looked at Lv Bu and said.


    "In fact, I didn''t say from the beginning that you would let me go. This is an impossible thing in itself. I also know this. In any case, as long as you think well, I don''t have much to say about it."


    Lu Bu is also a tough mouth said, really have some of the feeling of death.


    "According to my heart, you are not worthy of saying that you are a hero. Do you really think it is a good thing to treat death as if you were dead? Don''t you think about Diao Chan and the baby in her belly


    When Shuo said, he was not happy with some of his words.


    "In fact, I have already thought of all these, but I have no way. Is it all in your hands? Is there anything else I can say? I certainly don''t want to die


    Lu Bu said again. He was also surprised by Qin Shuo''s anger.


    "Well, I''ll tell you directly. As long as you don''t bother me in the future, I can arrange a position for you. Even if you don''t help me, it doesn''t matter, but can you get rid of this subordinate occupation?"


    Qin Shuo finally sighed and said.


    I don''t know why. Now he feels that Lv Bu may be useful in the future, so he doesn''t want to kill him.


    Besides, he was criticized for his loyalty, and he was also a kind and righteous man. Therefore, Qin Shuo didn''t want to kill him.


    "I can leave this special profession by myself, but I still have to think about it."


    Lu Bu is ambiguous again open a mouth to say.


    "My husband, is there anything to consider? My Lord, he has already made such a decision. This is a big step backward. Can''t you think about it for me? "


    At this time, cui''er also suddenly ran over. In fact, her stomach is already a little bit pregnant. So Qin Shuo has always arranged for others to take care of her. She should be meticulous.


    Even if cuier had betrayed herself before, Qin Shuo didn''t have any big reaction. After all, what he could help himself before also helped him, and he didn''t frame himself. So according to Qin Shuo''s measurement, it''s impossible to be so angry. Instead, he regarded her as a meritorious official.


    "Cicada."


    Lu Bu also said after seeing the Diao Chan coming from afar.


    "Now all things are in your hands. In the future, the fate of me and my children is also related to you. In fact, I don''t need you to be a hero. I just need you to be able to accompany me."


    Diao cicada is suddenly rushed to Lv Bu''s arms and said.


    "But." Lu Bu still had some hesitation.


    But at this time, Diao Chan also suddenly took out a dagger from his arms and put it beside his neck.


    "If you die in the future, my child and I can''t live in this world. I can''t let my child have no father when he was born."


    Diao Chan opened his mouth and said, "it''s forced by death.".


    "I promise." Lu Bu also said in a loud voice. In a hurry, he took the dagger from Diao Chan''s hand with his teeth.


    Qin Shuo saw this scene, in fact, his heart is also a little unbearable, finally he is slowly out, now the best is to leave space for the couple.


    If we just observe the situation, we can already know that Lv Bu has let go of his mouth now, which means that he is really worried about Diao Chan. Therefore, nine times out of ten, this matter is settled.


    After Qin Shuo went out, by the way, he took away the two generals around him. There was no need to worry about whether they could escape or not.


    If they really talked about it, Qin Shuo would have chased Lu Bu back to the ends of the earth, and would not be merciful at all.


    "Now on Yuan Shu''s side, he is also strong and clear, so we have to continue. Can we only encircle but not attack?"


    Ma Yuan on one side also asked. As the first person under Qin Shuo''s command, he still needs to consult Qin Shuo about this kind of event.


    "For the time being, we are waiting for their civil strife, but you don''t have to worry about it. It only takes about 10 days. There will be chaos inside them."


    Qin Shuo is not worried, said the mouth.


    If we put it in the past, Qin Shuo might still have some worries, but now Yuan Shu has lost his biggest reliance on Zhenguo jade seal, so now he is not worried at all.This time, Qin Shuo got the Zhenguo jade seal. In fact, he really had to thank the blood guard. This time, the blood guard went deep into the center of the enemy''s camp, and then he got the Zhenguo jade seal. Of course, the danger is needless to say.


    Therefore, this time, Qin Shuo planned a collective first-class merit for these shadow guards. It seems that from the past to the present, the collective first-class merit has only been awarded twice, which should be the second highest honor for the collective.


    Qin Shuo will not be stingy with the money given to them. Xuewei is really the one who works for himself. If it was not for their good luck this time that they happened to meet Diao Chan, they would have been dead.


    It was after they succeeded in stealing that Diao Chan found them and finally hid them in their camp. Finally, they were able to escape.


    Qin Shuo is a man with clear rewards and punishments. It is also for this reason that he left Lv Bu. After all, he owes cui''er a favor.


    As a matter of fact, it is also the most unpleasant thing to owe someone else''s kindness. It can be seen from many times that it is the most difficult to repay the debt of human relationship. Qin Shuo has now released Lv Bu, which should be regarded as paying it back.


    In the future, if Lv Bu wants to find his own trouble, then Qin Shuo won''t worry about anything too much, as long as it''s killing.


    Just as Qin Shuo thinks about these things, a systematic prompt sound suddenly rings out in Qin Shuo''s ear.

 Chapter 811

    "Congratulations to the player, special professional overlord, transformed into the only professional overlord among the Han, attribute change."


    After hearing this, Qin Shuo also knew that this time, Lv Bu was also removed from his special occupation, so the things inside were basically discussed.


    With this special profession, Qin Shuo can train the overlord cavalry that he has always been longing for, and can also be used as his own guard.


    But now this period of time is certainly no time to train this thing, so Qin Shuo will think of pushing this matter to a later time.


    Qin Shuo went in at this time and found that Lv Bu''s face was pale like this, as if he had exerted too much.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Qin Shuo asked curiously.


    "It''s just over exerting. After all, it''s a special profession. It''s OK to take a break for a while. I''ll promise whatever you say."


    Lu Bu also nodded his head and said.


    "That''s good. Get up."


    Qin Shuo also stretched out his hand.


    Thank you very much Lv Bu Leng for a moment, then will hand to extend out, accepted Qin Shuo''s goodwill.


    "Otherwise, I''ll ask the imperial court to help you get a county magistrate''s position. Then you can live with this title. In fact, it''s quite good."


    Qin Shuo thought about it for a moment and then said.


    "Thank you very much, but I don''t want to participate in the affairs of these princes in the future. I hope you can understand it."


    After Lu Bu nodded his head, he also said.


    "This is nothing. After all, I have so many generals around me. I don''t need your help. You can accompany Diao Chan well."


    Qin Shuo nodded his head and said.


    "It should be cui''er. I already know it. What I like is cui''er''s people, not his appearance."


    Lu Bu corrected, it seems that he really understood these things.


    "In fact, the most important thing to be a man is to be happy. If you look at it, then I don''t need to say too much. Anyway, you can be your rich man in the future."


    After Qin Shuo nodded his head, he said in a tone of TVB.


    At this time, the two men also succeeded in turning war into friendship. The original hatred seemed to have disappeared in general. Qin Shuo''s heart was also relieved a lot.


    Then Qin Shuo asked the two of them to go back and stay, while he was busy with other things.


    Now that Xuzhou has been protected, this time Di Qing can be regarded as a criminal.


    However, Qin Shuo still wanted to lobby the three men after Lv Bu surrendered.


    After all, now Lv Bu has surrendered. Even if they want to be loyal, there is no one to be loyal to them. It is impossible for them to follow Lv Bu to become a rich man.


    In fact, now they must have some aspirations, now can realize their aspirations, perhaps only Qin Shuo.


    And now Qin Shuo did not kill Lv Bu, so in this way, they are not betrayal.


    Even if Lv Bu became a county magistrate, he would be under Qin Shuo''s command. In this way, they would have nothing to hate Qin Shuo.


    If they are really loyal to Lv Bu, they should thank Qin Shuo more. If it is someone else, then they must be eradicated.


    In fact, Lv Bu has no ambition now. In fact, he can see the situation clearly. Now Qin Shuo is like an iron current, which is unstoppable.


    As long as Qin Shuo has an idea, no lord can resist Qin Shuo at any cost. Now Qin Shuo is like Dong Zhuo before.


    It is just different from Dong Zhuo that Qin Shuo''s ambition is well hidden, or that his real ambition is not exposed at all, which can also make the royal family more at ease.


    It''s not like when Dong Zhuo used to show his ambition to the outside world. He didn''t care about the emperor at all.


    Qin Shuo at this time also directly went to the cell to look for the three people, and the three people were silent for a period of time after hearing that Lv Bu had been softened.


    "A good bird chooses a tree to live in, and a good minister chooses his master to serve him. I hope you can think about it clearly. You should also know what I am. To join my army, you have some requirements. First, you should have your own ability. Second, you have no bad habits. You don''t have any bad habits and qualities. Therefore, I have good advice, I appreciate you. "Qin Shuo looks at several people with a smile and his words are sincere.


    "A good bird chooses a tree to live in, and a good minister chooses his master to serve him. This is really a good thing. Phoenix Wutong, dragon in the abyss, I know it in fact. Now the old lord is trying to hide, and we really do not want to quit, so I will surrender.


    Zhang Liao was also the first to stand out at this time. Since he had the first one, the remaining two people were actually ready to move and directly stood out.


    They can see that Qin Shuo really appreciates the three of them, so they won''t lose face. After all, giving Qin Shuo face is also good for them.


    "Since you all think so, that''s great. You can rest assured that I will not treat you badly. I want to let you know that your choice is correct."


    Qin Shuo looked at a few people, but also said.


    "Thank you, Lord."


    And they all bowed down and worshipped, and said.


    "You don''t have to be so polite. I''m sure you''ll be generous and glorious in the future."


    Qin Shuo nodded his head and said.


    Now there are Gao Shun, Chen Gong and Zhang Liao. Qin Shuo has one more first-class historical counselor and two first-class historical generals.


    Gao Shun can also help Qin Shuo train trapped camp. Although it is said that training a trapped camp is also a big investment, Qin Shuo doesn''t have to worry about anything at all.


    Moreover, there is a requirement for the number of people trapped in the camp, which is absolutely impossible to exceed 3000, but those who have been sacrificed can be trained again.

 Chapter 812

    With this 3000 trapped camp, Qin Shuo''s strength has actually increased greatly, even an explosive growth.


    These 3000 trapped camps can be used as vanguards. One day, Qin Shuo will also let others hear that his soldiers will feel frightened and make them set off waves in the world that they should have.


    Qin Shuo was very fond of the fallen camp, the Mo Dao soldiers, the Fubo cavalry, the white robed cavalry, the Shengong camp, and even the Yellow turban warriors.


    Now Qin Shuo can use these special arms to form a large army of 20000. Although there are only 20000 people, it is absolutely incomparable to other forces.


    In fact, Qin Shuo doesn''t need to accumulate his own strength. If he is a man who is anxious, maybe he will be the enemy of all the heroes in the world.


    But Qin Shuo still has to go slowly, step by step to the top, and try to make the three countries die less. In fact, Qin Shuo does not like the civil war.


    If these soldiers died in the civil war, it would be a shame to put them in the future world. It would be a kind of honor to put them in the fight against foreign enemies.


    In the past life, because there were so many forces fighting against each other, by the tenth year, the population had basically been reduced by almost half.


    If it is not for this reason, perhaps the future of the Han District Service will not need to look at other people''s faces, even if it is possible to fight a continent with one force.


    Majestic China itself is a place where talented people emerge in large numbers. I don''t know how much more it is than other places. Therefore, it will be targeted by those countries.


    Qin Shuo now wants to clean his surroundings directly before others unite against Dahan District clothes, so as to ensure the real security of his native land.


    This idea is certainly good, but if you want to do it, in fact, there is still a long way to go, but Qin Shuo still has his own confidence.


    Qin Shuo took some of his soldiers back to his shuobai city. These days, Qin Shuo asked Chen Gong and Gao Shun to familiarize themselves with the environment of the barracks and weapons.


    After Zhang Liao learned about the Modao soldiers, in fact, the whole person was possessed of some bewilderment. In fact, at the beginning, he did not understand why the cavalry could not beat ordinary infantry.


    And now he and Li Siye have discussed this issue. It seems that both of them are holding their breath.


    The debate between the two people, the other people simply have no way to interrupt, just like discussing who is more powerful than spear or shield.


    Gao Shun was there to comfort the trapped camp, and also to persuade those trapped camp to take refuge. Generally speaking, it was relatively smooth.


    Chen Gong also joined the political affairs hall and became a bachelor, which was also a thing set up before Qin Shuo.


    After he joined the political affairs hall, he became a bachelor, and he perfected the orders arranged by the superior and had the power to refute. This is also a kind of restriction of Qin Shuo''s own power.


    After all, if he is impulsive because of some things, then these great scholars can dissuade Qin Shuo, so that Qin Shuo will not fall into a big mistake.


    In fact, there are not many things for the Lord to restrict himself. However, it can be seen that Qin Shuo did not want to go on the road of dictatorship.


    He himself was used to ruling by the elite. Now, to this extent, only the elite govern the country. Therefore, Qin Shuo set up this political affairs hall.


    In the future, if they have any mistakes, they can also give some suggestions, or modify them, as long as they can say their own ideas, and reasonable is OK.


    Now all of them are the think tanks of first-class historical advisers. It is estimated that the whole Han Dynasty is the only one, followed by Cao Cao.


    But to really compare, Cao Cao is not as good as Qin Shuo. After all, Qin Shuo intercepted Guo Jia, the first adviser of his early period, to Hu.


    These days, in fact, Guo Jia also shows his strength, which makes many people who question Guo Jia unable to say anything. After all, Guo Jia is a real talent.


    Now Qin Shuo also got a lot of inspiration from Guo Jia. Now Guo Jia should be regarded as the second person of Qin Shuo''s advisers.


    But now Qin Shuo has already intercepted Hu''s two families. Among the three imperial families of Cao Cao, Liu Bei and Sun Quan, Qin Shuo has already intercepted Hu''s two families.


    One is Cao Cao''s Guo Jia, and the other is Sun Quan''s Zhou Yu. Now Qin Shuo actually wants to cut off Zhuge Liang.


    Although this possibility is also very low, there are some possibilities in the end. Since he has already thought about it, Qin Shuo is ready to do it.After a month or so, it is estimated that Nanyang County will be able to take it completely. Qin Shuo will be able to use his identity to visit Zhuge Liang.


    If Zhuge Liang didn''t want to come out, Qin Shuo didn''t mind using some coercive measures. After all, Liu Bei didn''t want to get what he couldn''t get.


    If he really got the picture of Zhuge Liang, then Qin Shuo would have a headache for a long time. After all, Zhuge Liang is the son of a small plane.


    According to the experience of Qin Shuo''s later generations, Zhuge Liang should be one of the most terrifying people in this era.


    This may be a preference of the system for him, but even if it is a preference, others can''t control it. The system is the system. In this world, nothing can compete with the system.


    Qin Shuo didn''t spend much time after they went back. Now Qin Shuo wants to wait until Nanyang attacks, and then see if other forces will come up and take the initiative to find death.


    Qin Shuo is not afraid of trouble, but afraid that no one is looking for trouble.


    Qin Shuo''s things at this time are no less. He also wishes he had nothing to do now. Then he was at ease with his wife in his home, but he could not.


    As soon as I got home, I also handed over some chores to others. My first time was to see my daughter-in-law in my room.

 Chapter 813

    Now he has two children in the game, but Qin Shuo doesn''t want to have more. In fact, there are too many problems.


    Qin Shuo is actually a person who likes children very much, but he also takes a look at his own identity. Maybe he will become an emperor in the future. At that time, these children will be princes.


    If you really have more wives, it''s estimated that the affairs of the imperial court competing for favor and the emperor''s seizing the throne will happen, and Qin Shuo doesn''t want to see it.


    Maybe this is the reason why Qin Shuo has seen so many gongdou dramas, but people''s hearts are certainly selfish, and Qin Shuo has to be on guard.


    The higher the status is, the more comprehensive things he wants to do. He wants to prevent the differentiation of his court, which Qin Shuo has been doing all along.


    For his three wives, in fact, Qin Shuo did not let their families participate in the direct government. At most, he gave some benefits, or high-ranking but unimportant official positions.


    There are enough talents under him, and he doesn''t need any help from his relatives. Otherwise, it is estimated that the affairs of the great man will be staged again.


    Qin Shuo didn''t want to be like that, so in this respect, in the future, we should consider it directly. The first one who was born was to be a prince, and then he had to teach himself.


    In this way, the possibility of accidents in the future will be much lower. Qin Shuo also believes in his ability to teach his children, which is beyond doubt.


    Now it''s snowing outside. Qin Shuo is actually most worried about the health of his two wives. Basically, when he comes back, he has to undertake everything by himself.


    In fact, there are a lot of things, Qin Shuo or find time to accompany them out to enjoy the snow, in fact, there is nothing to see.


    However, these women like such a romantic ah, Qin Shuo is a straight man some, but also to take some time to accompany ah.


    "The scenery of the Northern Kingdom, thousands of miles of ice, thousands of miles of snow, looking inside and outside the Tianzhu, only Yu mangmangmang, up and down the Yangtze River, suddenly lost the surging..."


    Qin Shuo looked at the snow outside, but he couldn''t help but copy the public.


    Qin Shuo himself is an old copycat, so even if he said this poem, the two wives on one side were all shining in their eyes.


    "I said you are too. It''s really addictive to be a copycat. It''s better to say I''m not here, but I''m here now."


    Lin muxue is a direct mouth taunt, said.


    "You are looking for a fight. I can''t deal with you now, but it will be different at night. Now these two are pregnant, so you are different."


    After Qin Shuo''s evil smile, he looked at Lin muxue and said.


    This sentence also directly provoked a big red face of Lin muxue, and then he hammered Qin Shuo twice.


    "I guess you are the only ones who dare to beat me now."


    Qin Shuo shakes his head helplessly, and then he grabs Lin muxue''s hand directly and prepares to kiss him. But suddenly, Jia Xu suddenly emerges from behind.


    "Cough, my Lord, you should also pay attention to the influence a little bit. It seems that it is necessary to equip you with a historiographer to correct your clothes."


    Jia Xu said, but Qin Shuo was too lazy to argue with him.


    "By the way, what are you doing here?"


    Qin Shuo took a look at Jia Xu and asked curiously.


    "Now the matter of Nanyang''s going there has been solved. If it''s not as expected by the Lord, it won''t take long for their interior to begin to tear."


    Jia Xu said.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    After Qin Shuo nodded his head, he said immediately.


    At this time, Jia Xu also began to introduce him. It was funny to say so.


    Those shadow guards sent by Qin Shuo have completely completed their task, and they have almost finished the task. Rumors have begun to spread among the people.


    First of all, Yuan Shu''s emperor himself was not right and his words were not smooth. Even the people inside them seldom recognized him as an emperor.


    However, Yuan Shu''s subordinates, for their own self-interest, have always instilled a wrong idea into Yuan Shu, that is, those people are very supportive of Yuan Shu.


    Because of this, Yuan Shu''s self-confidence was also very high. He thought that he could resist Qin Shuo''s attack. After all, the people were against themselves.


    In fact, after the training of the shadow guards, many people spread rumors there. In fact, such rumors are easy to spread.It was once said that people only believe what they want to believe, including such things. People also believe what they want to believe.


    What they are willing to believe is that Yuan Shu is no longer good now, and because of his claim to be emperor, it has already caused many people''s dissatisfaction. Now, in Nanyang County, there are countless people who are dissatisfied with Yuan Shu.


    These are just some external contradictions, among which the most intense ones are internal ones.


    That is to say, the aristocratic families closely related to Qin Shuo and the great Confucianists are basically singing down Yuan Shu. They should not talk about it but tell the truth all the time.


    Now Yuan Shu itself is a pool of mud, you can not support the wall, so it is a natural thing for Qin Shuo to unite with them.


    They want to get benefits, they also want to get benefits, so in this kind of internal and external contradictions mixed with each other, Yuan Shu is really vulnerable.


    The last straw that overcame the seriousness was that he had been collecting money and directly sent out 300000 soldiers from the people. These soldiers did not receive any strict training. Even if they were sent to the battlefield, they were just some cannon fodder.


    Therefore, in the last few days, the internal army began to revolt. Since there was such an idea, it could not be suppressed at all.


    At the beginning, it was only some low-level soldiers who rebelled. However, after a few days of development, some middle-level generals began to rebel.

 Chapter 814

    Although ordinary soldiers'' rebellion can be suppressed, the middle-level generals are totally different. They not only have more power and strength, but also can influence more people.


    Now such a situation is spreading rapidly in their army like a plague, and today''s Yuan Shu still has his dream of becoming emperor in spring and autumn, wandering in the harem all day long.


    Because the loyal officials around him have basically run away, all around him are mediocre or incompetent. Although they know such a situation, they don''t say it at all.


    In fact, Yuan Shu''s words are not necessarily changed. On the contrary, his own life may be greatly threatened.


    Gradually, the number of uprising in the army is increasing, and even accounts for half of the whole army. Those high-level generals have no way to stop the uprising.


    Perhaps the last straw that overthrew Yuan Shu was that he wanted to build a new palace, which was in line with his imperial status.


    For this reason, he also specially allocated all the military rates in the army. In this way, the chaotic army would be even more chaotic.


    Some generals who still had some expectations for Yuan Shu have completely lost their expectations, and even have begun to unite with those uprisings.


    He directly launched a coup, put one of Yuan Shu''s most trusted generals under house arrest, and then controlled most of the military power. In this way, it was a bloodless coup.


    Yuan Shu didn''t know anything about these things. When this happened, he was still in his own harem.


    But all of a sudden, a group of soldiers rushed out and directly dragged him out. Even though his clothes were not in good condition, they were already taken out with a look of confusion.


    "You, are you trying to rebel?"


    Qin Shuo looked at the soldiers in front of him and said.


    "In fact, it''s not that we want to rebel, but now you force us to rebel. Can''t you see the situation at all? It''s just whitewashing the peace all the time. You''ve even swallowed up all the soldiers'' food and salaries. Do you have the heart? "


    The soldier''s general also said aloud, with an angry look on his face.


    "Well, this can''t all blame me. Don''t worry. I still have a lot of money in my warehouse now. You can take it all."


    Yuan Shu also said nervously at this time. Looking at these soldiers, they are all bad at coming. It is estimated that they all come to ask for money.


    "If you had treated us like this before, it''s just that the arrow is in the air and I have to send it. So I''m sorry, now I can only give you to General Ma Yuan."


    The soldier opened his mouth and said that after that, he directly caught Yuan Shu.


    In fact, there are still a lot of aristocratic families waiting outside now. Basically, they want to see the follow-up of this incident. When they see Yuan Shu brought out, they are much more relieved.


    In this debate, they did not lose their strength, in order to make them a little better after they frequently said that they occupied Nanyang County.


    Now, the yuan family has long been unable to know where to go. They should have gone to Yuan Shao for a long time. Each of them is very smart. After some small things happen, they are immediately at the helm.


    It''s just that they are familiar with the operation, which is basically like this. No matter who can change it, maybe this is human nature.


    After that, the general of the soldier also gave Yuan Shu to Qin Shuo''s army. Then, the general of the soldier was also highly rewarded and appointed him as a sheriff of Nanyang County.


    Most of the 300000 troops Yuan Shu recruited were demobilized by Qin Shuo. After all, the strength of those soldiers he recruited was actually the lowest.


    Of course, there are some strong soldiers, but these are also collected by Qin Shuo for his own use. In the end, only about 10000 soldiers were collected by Qin Shuo.


    And now Nanyang County is finally in Qin Shuo''s hands, faster than Qin Shuo imagined. Originally he thought it would take about a month, but now it is only a dozen days.


    In the past ten days, Yuan Shu also learned what human feelings are. In fact, Yuan Shu''s time as emperor is not more than three months. If his time as emperor is shorter, it is estimated that he will be able to impact on the shortest living emperor in Chinese history.


    To tell you the truth, there is nothing Qin Shuo wanted in Yuan Shu, so Qin Shuo didn''t see him. He asked people to kill him directly, which was all done.


    In this way, Qin Shuo''s advantages in the sphere of influence have been expanded, especially the addition of Nanyang County, which has greatly increased Qin Shuo''s strength.This place is also very suitable for planting, and the geographical location is very superior, so Qin Shuo now is to focus on the development of Nanyang County.


    Now Jingzhou is divided into nine counties. Now Nanyang County occupied by Qin Shuo is actually the largest county city. In addition, there are eight counties including Nanjun, Jiangxia County, Lingling County, Guiyang County, Wuling County, Changsha County, Xiangyang County and Zhanglin county.


    Among them, the place occupied by qinshuo should be regarded as the largest county city. Other counties are not comparable to Nanyang County. The county is also called Wancheng, but it is not the same as Wan City in Qin Shuo before.


    In fact, the lower part of Nanyang County is Xiangyang County. In fact, Nanyang is a place where people are outstanding. There have been many celebrities from before to now.


    This Nanyang is also the place where Emperor Guangwu Liu Xiu made his fortune, so it has always been called emperor''s village. This sounds like Bigman.


    In addition, there are some people, such as Zhang Heng, Zhang Zhongjing, Fan Li, Zhuge Liang and Jiang Ziya, all of whom are from here, which makes people sigh. These people can be called saints.


    So for these reasons, Qin Shuo immediately checked the properties of the place after he got the place.

 Chapter 815

    In fact, Nanyang County really has a special attribute, which is called outstanding people and outstanding land. In other words, people born in this place will basically get a bonus from certain talents.


    If the talent itself is very good, then the attribute of the future bonus is more. If the talent is a little more general, then the bonus will be slightly less. This special attribute makes people have some surprise, not only surprise, but also let Qin Shuo have a new idea.


    It''s better to arrange the two wives in my family in this place, and then I will be born in this place. Then I will be sure that the talent of my children will be better.


    After thinking of this, Qin Shuo immediately did so, and directly cleaned up Yuan Shu''s original residence, and then became Qin''s residence.


    This attribute can also be used together with the attributes of your own territory. When the time comes, it will be possible to batch produce some talents.


    After thinking about it, Qin Shuo still has some small excitement.


    Nanyang this place did not expect not only the geographical location is very superior, but also the attribute is so good, this Yuan Shu is really too bad luck.


    Originally, he had Nanyang King''s and Zhenguo jade seal''s Xiao Wang''s. In fact, the two add up to one king''s explosion.


    However, Yuan Shu just lost himself. This is what Qin Shuo admired most. Ordinary people really can''t do this. Yuan Shu is also a talent, but this talent also needs to be marked with some symbols, such as quotation marks or question marks.


    In fact, Qin Shuo is not easy to do with any of the nine counties in Jingzhou. After all, Qin Shuo knows a few of the people who occupy Jingzhou now.


    Liu Biao is also a little too strong, so it is not worth doing it directly to him. In fact, it is not too late to do it later.


    In addition, there is a Xuanyuan, but for him Qin Shuo is still not very familiar, and there is no intersection between him.


    Although he and Long Teng are in a competitive relationship, as long as Xuanyuan does not come to find his own trouble, Qin Shuo will not go to his trouble, for fear that his brain is not clear and suddenly come to find himself.


    In the past life, the state actually had absolute control over this game in the later period, but now because of the rise of Qin Shuo, many layouts are also in chaos.


    Qin Shuo is like a ghost. No matter where he is, he has his chess pieces or hidden moves. Even if the state wants to move these places, there is no way.


    Now Qin Shuo of Yizhou is waiting for Liu Zhang and Zhang Lu to lose both sides. Then he takes advantage of Yuzhou to collect the most fertile soil in the world into his pocket.


    Jiaozhou is also in Qin Shuo''s pocket. As long as you can agree with QiongYa first, you can directly use the influence of SHIXIE there and accept the territory directly.


    Then he borrowed the name of SHIXIE to separate the regime. I believe there is no big problem. These are all Qin Shuo''s plans.


    Now Cao Cao is in Yanzhou, but Taishan county is a territory of qinshuo. There are still some soldiers in charge. So Cao Cao dare not touch this brow.


    In addition, Qin Shuo wants to do it next, and he can do it. It is estimated that this is Yuzhou.


    At this time, the administrative seat of Yuzhou is Qiao, which governs only Yingchuan county and Runan County. In addition, there are four states, namely Liang state, Pei state, Chen state and Lu state, with 97 counties.


    In fact, the four prefectures also exist, but after all, their influence is very small, so now Yuzhou has only Qiao County, Yingchuan county and Runan County.


    In fact, now Qiaojun is also the hometown of Cao Cao, so many of them are in the heart of some towards Cao Cao, Cao Cao is also covetous for this place.


    Yingchuan county should also be a place of talent, and finally was conquered by Cao Cao. But now there is no such place. In fact, many of the Yellow turban army have settled down in this place.


    For such a long time, the Yellow turban army still exists all the time. It can be seen how incompetent the governor of Yuzhou is. In fact, it should be said that he is a puppet.


    At first, he was biased towards Yuan Shu, but after Yuan Shu became emperor, he directly cut off the relationship with Yuan Shu, which seems to have some brains.


    Otherwise, it must be a disaster to Yuzhou, which is just a little bit clever.


    Qin Shuo basically as long as the inside of the Yellow turban army clear, is OK, the rest of the matter is not too much care.


    It is estimated that at that time, there will be many of them who have come to surrender. This is an idea of Qin Shuo.


    Yingchuan county is perhaps the most famous one, that is, taking the emperor to order the princes, is to move the capital to Xudu, which is in the territory of Yingchuan county.If Qin Shuo has occupied this place directly, I don''t know whether there will be any situation of taking the emperor to make the princes appear, but Qin Shuo is not afraid.


    As long as Qin Shuo ate up all the territory of the Han Dynasty, not to mention what it was to coerce the emperor to order the princes, it was useless even to help Laozi.


    In addition, the situation in Runan is similar to that in Yingchuan. The garrison inside is also very cautious. Qin Shuo should not spend much effort.


    In addition, there are several countries, these Qin Shuo is to have some headache, can not directly occupy, but also can directly control these countries.


    Pei state is also called Xiaopei. Now it is basically controlled by Qin Shuo. After all, it was the place where Liu Bei lived in the first place.


    The states of Chen and Lu are small counties, so it is easier to deal with them.


    Qin Shuo now looks at this Yuzhou is a piece of fat, but he also found that, it seems that Cao Cao had already been staring at this place when he calmed Nanyang.


    And now they are all ready to direct the troops of Yingchuan and Runan. Now those soldiers have already set out, and his excuse is to enlist the remaining yellow turban army.

 Chapter 816

    Now Qin Shuo already knew that maybe things were not so simple. Now he wanted to fight with Cao Cao. However, Cao Cao''s troops could not compete with him.


    But in fact, he also did some things before. He directly robbed Qingzhou from Yuan Shao''s hand.


    Yuan Tan, Yuan Shao''s son, had taken his soldiers to attack Qingzhou under the command of Yuan Shao. At that time, the governor of Qingzhou was Kong Rong.


    It is estimated that many people have heard of his name, but his name is because he let the pear come out. Who knows that Kong Rong will not only let the pear, but also make the territory,


    then Yuan Tan basically did not spend much effort, that is, he directly attacked the place and confirmed his sovereignty Yes.


    At this time, Cao Cao of Yanzhou, next to him, suddenly made 50000 troops, and then beat Yuan Tan, who was in the process of repairing, and captured many prisoners.


    In the end, Yuan Tan had no choice but to run in the dark. After two years of hard work, Cao Cao''s strength has been greatly improved, and many generals have come to join him.


    So now the strength of Cao Cao has a big stride. It has two states. It is also a good force.


    But in fact, the total area of his two states is not as large as Yangzhou, but among these princes, we can send the first few.


    After all, Qin Shuo is a pervert. Now he has occupied almost three and a half states. There is no way to compare this. Moreover, Qin Shuo''s power is still expanding.


    If you take down Yuzhou, it will be four and a half states. Then it will be unstoppable. The next three parts of the world will not be the same.


    Therefore, this time, Cao Cao also personally led the troops to Yuzhou, hoping to occupy this place earlier. In this way, it would be of great benefit to him.


    Now, Cao Cao has been infuriated to Yuan Shao, so it is estimated that Yuan Shao is also ready to attack Cao Cao. In this way, in fact, Cao Cao is suffering.


    If we didn''t capture Qingzhou before, it would be a chronic death, but once we captured Qingzhou, it would be totally different now.


    But after taking Qingzhou, Yuan Shao was angry again. What''s more, he wanted to capture Yuzhou. So he was helpless.


    He knew that Qin Shuo was covetous of this place, but this place was not Qin Shuo''s territory after all. In fact, both of them had opportunities.


    Once you can get Yuzhou, then the current Cao Cao is not too afraid of them, so now the most important is a time.


    However, he did not expect that Qin Shuo had already sent troops in first, so Cao Cao''s way forward was directly cut off.


    Very coincidentally, the two people still met on the road, and there was a large army behind them.


    Cao Cao had a 150000 army behind him, while Qin Shuo had 100000. However, Qin Shuo had to be higher in quality. After all, there were many special arms.


    "Isn''t this Cao mengde? What a coincidence. Where do you want to go


    As soon as Qin Shuo met, he immediately went forward to say hello. In fact, there was no hatred between them, so it was relatively peaceful.


    "Well, we want to help Yuzhou eradicate those yellow turban thieves. Why did general Qin come here?"


    Cao Cao''s face was surprised at first, and then calmed down again.


    "Coincidentally, I have the same idea as you. I really didn''t expect that you and I are so congenial. Ha ha ha, but I''m enough here."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth straightforwardly, and his face was gradually sinking.


    "What if I don''t go back?"


    Cao Cao''s face was also cold and said.


    Behind Qin Shuo, the swords came out of the scabbard, and their fighting spirit penetrated the body.


    "What do you say?" Qin Shuo laughed and said.


    "Brother Xubai, I''m joking. As long as you are here, I''m at ease. Now I''m going back to my Yanzhou. If there''s really anything I need, I''ll let you know."


    Cao Cao''s face, which had been cold down, became warm again. He opened his mouth and said that his face was happy.


    "It''s getting better, but I can''t let you come in vain. It''s just that I have some food and salary there, which is estimated to be too much to eat. Now that you are so tired, we''ll give you half of it."


    Qin Shuo didn''t want to offend Cao Cao, so he said.


    It can be seen that Cao Cao''s food and salary are not too much. He slapped him and then gave him a sweet jujube."Thank you very much, brother Xubai. Then I''ll leave."


    Cao Cao nodded and then said.


    "I''ll see you later. You can wait for the first time, and then you can leave those grain carriers."


    Qin Shuo also nodded and said.


    Cao Cao didn''t say much, and then he left directly.


    The expression on Cao Cao''s face changed suddenly, which was originally a kind of smile, but now it has become a kind of bitterness.


    Originally, he thought well about this matter, but he didn''t expect Qin Shuo to step in suddenly and disrupt all his plans.


    Perhaps this is the biggest problem, but the most unfortunate thing is that I have no way to resist myself, and I don''t have the strength and energy.


    You can only see Qin Shuo grow up slowly, but you can''t do anything at all.


    "My Lord, it''s a pity."


    Xun Yu on one side also said.


    "It''s no pity that we have only so much power, so we should try our best to increase our strength, but we only occupy two states. What else can we do?"


    Cao Cao reluctantly shook his head and said.


    "My Lord, I have just received a message. It''s a great joy!"


    Xun you, who had been sitting in the carriage before, suddenly came out with a letter in his hand.


    "What is this thing?"


    Cao Cao also had some doubts and said.


    "Situ Wang Yun is dead, and now Liu Bian wants to go back to Luoyang, the east capital again. What should we do now?"


    Xun you opened his mouth and took a look at Cao Cao.

 Chapter 817

    "My Lord, this is a great opportunity for us! At the beginning, Qin Shuo didn''t take this opportunity. In fact, he was just for his reputation. But we don''t need this reputation for our development, and we only have this chance. Now Qin Shuo seems to have not received this news. This is from my uncle in Chaozhong. They seem to want to go back secretly. "


    Xun you said again.


    "Lord, we should."


    After thinking for a long time, Xun Yu finally spoke.


    "Where are they now?"


    Cao Cao also asked.


    "Just out of Tongguan, if we take Qingqi to travel day and night, we can catch up with them in about five days."


    Xun you said.


    "Then let''s go. I hope they don''t meet Yuan Shao. Otherwise, Yuan Shao must have such ambition."


    Cao Cao also nodded and said.


    "According to Yuan Shao''s personal disposition, this kind of opportunity is also very small, but there will be some exceptions, so we need to be faster. If Qin Shuo gets the news, maybe he will do the same."


    Xun you said.


    "Now, then."


    Cao Cao nodded, and then asked Li Dian, Dian Wei and others to lead the troops back, while he took a team of light cavalry first. However, Qin Shuo saw all this in his eyes.


    "The torrent of history itself can not be stopped. Why should I stop it? As the saying goes, a snipe and a clam fight for each other. I''ll watch it here. "


    Qin Shuo looked at the distance of a ride, said.


    In fact, he had already known about it, even half a day earlier than Cao Cao. After all, his shadow guards were not vegetarian.


    Now he wanted Cao Cao to know the news. Even if he was the son of heaven to make princes, he was not afraid at all. Anyway, he would not offend himself, but the relationship between him and Yuan Shao would certainly be very serious.


    For the time being, they will develop in their own south. First, let them fight for a while, and then they will take advantage of their own advantages, without having to spend their own forces to fight.


    In fact, if war is really used, then there is no one who is the winner, only the one who has the least sacrifice.


    Even if Cao Cao coerced the emperor to order the princes, he must have ordered him not to move himself. His own strength could reach the point of ignoring the imperial court, but other people could not, especially Yuan Shao.


    The reason why Yuan Shao did not claim to be emperor before was that he claimed to be the family of the four generations and three princes. He would not be emperor until he had to.


    Then Qin Shuo began to enter the Yingchuan county. He was ready to kill all directions, but after entering Yingchuan County, he immediately accepted the surrender of those yellow scarves.


    In fact, this is also a normal thing. After all, the yellow scarf on the opposite side can''t beat Qin Shuo in terms of hard power, so we can only choose to surrender. If we really continue to fight, they will be the biggest sacrifice in the end.


    Today''s yellow scarf has no basic conditions for survival, and it can be seen that surrender to Qin Shuo is not necessarily a bad thing, or even a good thing.


    Most of the Yellow turban soldiers who surrendered in the past have survived, and not only have they survived, but they have become better and better.


    If they don''t have enough to eat, then no one is willing to bear the charge of anti thief, so this is a big problem.


    Finally, He Yi, Liu Bi, Huang Shao, and he man, who lived in Yingchuan, surrendered to Qin Shuo. Now Qin Shuo can relax.


    But Yingchuan county is like this, and the Runan County next to it is not the same. It is not only the yellow scarf inside that does not want to surrender, but even the prefect inside is not willing to surrender.


    For one thing, Yuan Shu knew the situation of the prefect of Runan County. Although he didn''t help much after what happened, he wanted to fight back when others wanted to invade him.


    In fact, they will not be able to resist Qin Shuo Duan even if they are in the same place.


    With the blessing of these two things, now Runan County is really a tough nut to crack, but if you want to deal with it, it should not be too difficult. Generally speaking, there are still some opportunities.


    In fact, in Yingchuan County, there are many talents, even a hometown of famous scholars. In the past, there were eight dragons of Xun family, xunjian, xunping, Xunjing, Xuntao, Xunwang, xunshuang, xunsu, Xunzi, which can be regarded as very famous before.In addition, there are also Xunzi, Xunyou, Guojia, Zhongyao, Chen Qun, Xu Shu, Sima Hui, Guo Tu, Chunyu Qiong and Han Fu, all of whom are from here. Most of these names are familiar.


    There are many famous families in Yingchuan County, such as the Xun family of Yingyin, the Chen family of Xu county, the Zhong family of changshe, the Li family of Xiangcheng, the Guo family of Yangzhai, the Xin family of Yangzhai, the Han family of Wuyang, the Du family of Dingling and the Feng family of father city.


    Most of the people above came from these famous families, so they almost controlled the whole Yingchuan County, but they had no way to deal with the Huangjin army.


    A group of literati with pens in their hands couldn''t have done it against others with knives. Even some aristocratic families had already moved out.


    Now the Xunzi family should have completely taken refuge in Cao Cao. In addition, the Guo family, the aristocratic family of Guo Jia, has taken refuge in qinshuo''s side. Other aristocratic families either moved out or took refuge in qinshuo.


    In any case, other abilities of these aristocratic families are ordinary, but the abilities of this team are really powerful, and most of them are the right ones. Otherwise, they will not be retained until now.


    In fact, Qin Shuo has no objection to their standing in the team. After all, it is for the sake of his family. In many cases, Qin Shuo can show understanding. As long as he does not object to himself, he will not be soft hearted.

 Chapter 818

    Most of these aristocratic families occupy a county seat by themselves, so Qin Shuo doesn''t care about them. Now he can occupy the county city. He doesn''t want to offend too many aristocratic families.


    Sometimes, Qin Shuo can deal with them if they use guns, but Qin Shuo doesn''t care about them.


    After all, the killing of a gun is tangible, but the killing of a pen is invisible.


    Qin Shuo now actually wants to visit two people, one is Xu Shu, the other is Sima Hui.


    In fact, to visit Xu Shu, Qin Shuo wanted to cut off Hu again. First, he took down the symbol of Liu Bei''s early rise, and went to see Sima Hui to see if he was really so magical.


    It was once said that Sima Hui, who was a mirror in the Three Kingdoms period, is very similar to Guiguzi in the Warring States period, but both of them have been mythologized.


    Although both of them are well-educated and well-educated, and their disciples and people around them are all great counsellors who are in charge of the situation in the world.


    Just for these two reasons, there have been a lot of conspiracy theories, and even many people have said that the whole three kingdoms are the layout of Mr. Sima Hui of Shuijing, and the mountain has won the world.


    Anyway, Qin Shuo doesn''t believe in this kind of thing. If there is such a thing, then these people can''t be said to be human, but can be called the God of heaven and earth!


    In fact, Guiguzi has cultivated famous people such as Zhang Yi, Su Qin, Sun Bin and Pang Juan, while Mr. Shui Jing, Sima Hui, has cultivated first-class and even super historical strategists such as Zhuge Liang, Pang Tong, Xu Shu and Sima Yi.


    Wolong Zhuge Liang, Fengchu Pang Tong, Zhong Hu and Sima Yi are all the world''s wonders, and all of them are related to Sima Hui. There must be some secrets among them.


    But for these secrets, Qin Shuo does not want to guess, as long as it is almost the same, that is OK.


    This time, I went to see Mr. Zhuge Liang first. If he was recommended by Mr. Shuijing, Qin Shuo was very kind to go to Zhuge Liang.


    Just like Liu Bei, he was recommended by Mr. Shuijing first, and then received by Zhuge Liang. This is the problem of face. Now celebrities like these fancy things.


    But Qin Shuo has no way, it can only be like this.


    Qin Shuo inquired about the prefect, and then went to the place where Sima Hui lived now. In fact, he was in a mountain forest.


    The scenery beside the mountain forest is relatively quiet, and from time to time there will be some sparrows chirping, but it doesn''t make people feel bored, on the contrary, it makes people feel very fresh. This kind of place is really rare in the whole world.


    And before that time, Yingchuan County itself was subjected to a lot of wars. This kind of paradise is really rare.


    This time, Qin Shuo only took Guo Jia and Jia Xu with them. Along the way, Qin Shuo also showed off his literary talent. In fact, he also copied some of his poems.


    But Guo Jia, after all, didn''t know, so they respected Qin Shuo to a higher level. They didn''t expect that Qin Shuo was not only unique in leadership, but also able to see a long-term goal. In addition, his literary talent was so good.


    Hearing their two rainbow farts, Qin Shuo didn''t feel a little embarrassed, instead, he felt very proud. This is the reason for his thick skin.


    At the foot of the mountain, several people actually saw a shepherd boy, riding on a green ox, but they had some fairy feelings. In this scene, it was just like a picture scroll.


    "Are you Qin Xubai?"


    When the three came in, the shepherd boy first said.


    "Yes, I don''t know who the fairy is? How do you know I''m Qin Xubai? "


    Qin Shuo asked curiously.


    "My husband had already guessed that someone was coming, so he specially asked me to meet you."


    The shepherd boy tilted his head and said.


    "Your master Mu is not that Mr. mirror?"


    Qin Shuo said in surprise.


    "It is." The shepherd boy nodded and opened his mouth. Then he took several people up the mountain.


    After walking for a while, they soon saw a pavilion not far away. A middle-aged literati was also sitting there, with two boys sitting beside them, and there was also green plum wine in front of them.


    "The taste of this wine should be made by gentleman. I am very familiar with this taste."


    Guo Jiayi smelled the smell and then said.


    "Filial piety, I told you to drink less before, but why do you still disobey? Your body also matters


    Qin Shuo''s face was black. After looking back at Guo Jia, He reproached."Well, hehe, I will not drink it next time. Now my body is very good under the conditioning of Mr. Bian que, so it doesn''t matter."


    Guo Jia is also joking at this time, but there are still some warm heart.


    In fact, Qin Shuo''s words are true. Guo Jia died earlier in history. Although his health is getting better, Qin Shuo is very worried.


    "Well, drink less, you can warm up. If I know you are drunk, then I will punish you for not drinking for a year."


    Qin Shuo said, at this time, several people have already come to the front of the pavilion.


    "You can meet my master here for the time being, and I will go down the mountain. I heard that there is still a distinguished guest coming."


    The shepherd boy said at this time, and then he went straight down the mountain.


    "Is this Mr. water mirror in front of you?"


    Qin Shuo first bowed slightly and said.


    "Are you here?" The middle-aged man seemed to have known Qin Shuo was coming, so he also asked.


    "Here it is, sir." Although Qin Shuo is also a little surprised, but the performance is silent, open mouth said.


    "You go, I have nothing to say to you."


    Mr. Shuijing also spoke at this time. He almost didn''t piss Qin Shuo to death. He asked people to pick him up. But now he said that he had nothing to say.


    "Sir, in fact, I just want to visit you this time, and I don''t have any other requirements. Why do I make a guest order now?"


    Qin Shuo had some embarrassment and said.

 Chapter 819

    "Do you have any purpose? Don''t you know it in your own mind? There''s no need to say more. There''s no predestination between you and me


    Mr. Shuijing opened his mouth and did not look at Qin Shuo.


    Mr. Shuijing has a romantic temperament of Wei and Jin Dynasties. He is very broad-minded and has a very good appearance. However, his words are very impressive.


    "Then why do you want someone to pick me up? Sir, am I not the Lord? "


    Qin Shuo finally had the cheek to say.


    "I don''t have the talent you need here. You can see from the two people behind you. There are many talented people in your power. There are not many people here who dare to recommend to you. The generals under me are all enemies. I really don''t know what you are doing here."


    Mr. mirror also has some helplessness, can only be said.


    "There is a little dislike of talent? Do you think, sir, that I can''t be a great man in the future


    Qin Shuo said again.


    "You are a stranger, but your luck is incomparably rich, even more abundant than that of many princes. I just can''t figure out your future destiny. That''s why I said that."


    Said Mr. mirror.


    "In fact, I know that my husband and lying dragon and Phoenix chick are familiar. Some people say that sleeping dragon and Phoenix chick have one, which can make the world peaceful, so I dare to ask."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    "These two people are not under my control. It depends on their own thoughts. In fact, they both have their own hearts, so you should not say so much."


    Mr. water mirror sighed and said.


    "Sir, now my power has reached the point where there are hundreds of Yue in the South and three rivers in the north; there are groups of iron horses, jade axes connected, and the sound of the class is moving and the north wind is rising; the sword is strong and the south is flat. When the mountain falls, the mountain will collapse, and the wind and cloud will change color. If we can defeat the enemy in this way, how can the enemy not be destroyed? If you really look down on me, I would like to ask you, who is the world in today''s territory? "


    Qin Shuo looked at Mr. Shuijing and said.


    However, he didn''t say it himself. Such a magnificent article was also copied from Luo Binwang as a copycat.


    Hearing the last sentence, Mr. Shui Jing seemed to be shocked. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    In fact, although he did receive Qin Shuo before, he did not want to recommend the lying dragon and Phoenix chicks to them. In fact, there are some reasons.


    One of the most important reasons is that he can''t see through Qin Shuo. Since he can''t see through people, he won''t invest, but it''s different now.


    "I really didn''t expect that I was directly convinced by a stranger. After a while, Xu Yuanzhi will also come. This is also a great talent. You can find a chance to accept it. I can recommend the rest of Wolong Fengchu, but I don''t know whether they will follow you or not."


    Sima Hui said.


    After hearing this, Qin Shuo''s face was immediately overjoyed. He bowed and bowed, "thank you, sir. Please forgive me."


    Sima Hui shook his head, then grabbed five cups with his bare hands in the void. After pointing to the green plum wine on the road, he saw that some warm wine suddenly appeared in those five cups.


    This move is to let Qin Shuo three people are slightly surprised, it seems that this is really an expert.


    "It''s just the end of the sub total. What''s the point?"


    After seeing the appearance of the three, Sima Hui also opened his mouth and said, and then he asked them to sit down.


    When Qin Shuo and Qin Shuo just sat down, a weak scholar on a donkey was slowly led down by the shepherd boy. He still carried a pot of wine in his hand. Although his clothes were shabby, they were very clean.


    "Is this man Xu Shu and Xu Yuanzhi?"


    Qin Shuo asked in surprise.


    Sima Hui nodded and said nothing.


    "Good bye, sir. Why did you invite me here today? But I''m really sorry. My mother just went to bed. I just came here this time. "


    The poor scribe said, and then he jumped off the donkey and took down a wine pot beside him.


    "It''s good to be here. It''s all right."


    Sima Hui also smiles and says.


    "Why is filial piety here?"


    After seeing Guo Jia, a poor scholar of letters was also very surprised.


    In fact, both of them are from here, so naturally they both know each other. However, Guo Jia is not very good at health, so she is not very familiar with Sima Hui.


    But just did not see Sima Hui, Sima Hui''s name is often ringing in his ears, after all, his name is also very loud."I came here with my Lord. What a coincidence." Guo Jia also said with a smile.


    "I haven''t seen you for so long. I didn''t expect that the body of filial piety seems to have improved, and there is such a good Lord."


    The poor scribes also said, but there was no envy.


    "This should be Xu Shu, Mr. Xu Yuanzhi. He has long been a fan of fame."


    After seeing Xu Shu, Qin Shuo''s eyes are also bright, said hastily.


    Originally, he was going to visit Mr. Shuijing first and then Xu Shu, but he didn''t expect that Xu Shu would come by himself. Naturally, Qin Shuo was overjoyed.


    "It was I who met the Marquis shuobai."


    It seems that Xu Shu''s impression of Qin Shuo is also good, he said.


    "In fact, this time I just want to introduce you to Shuo Bai Hou, so I don''t know what you think?"


    One side of the mirror said.


    "Well, it''s hard to follow orders." Xu Shu also hesitated for a moment and then said.


    "Why?" Qin Shuo also had some doubts and asked.


    "My mother is still alive, and my parents are not far away." Xu Shu said.


    "In fact, I have already thought of this. Now there is a famous doctor in our army. When I turn back, I just ask him to take care of your mother''s body. I believe there is no problem at all. Although it can''t be said that it can be cured with a good hand, there is no problem in living for another ten years."


    Qin Shuo said in a hurry that he had already thought of it.


    "Well, thank you, sir. No, thank you very much."


    After hearing this, Xu Lian said.

 Chapter 820

    In fact, he had a good view of Qin Shuo, and now Qin Shuo has such a famous doctor, which makes Xu Shu sweet as Li.


    Therefore, they all wanted to take refuge in Qin Shuo immediately without thinking much. In fact, this is normal. After all, Qin Shuo''s strength now can be regarded as a great vassal.


    Now that Qin Shuo has already got Xu Shu, it is enough. In addition, he has got two letters of recommendation, one of which is from Zhuge Liang and the other from Pang Tong.


    Qin Shuo didn''t think about why Sima Hui didn''t give him Sima Yi. Even if he did, he didn''t want to find Sima Yi.


    In fact, Qin Shuo is not afraid of being unable to deal with him. According to Qin Shuo''s temper and strength, he can completely suppress Sima Yi.


    But Qin Shuo doesn''t want to have a person around him who is not in the same mind with himself, so it will be very troublesome in the future. He would rather not have Sima Yi or be better.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter whether he wants to or not. Qin Shuo believes that according to the number of his advisers and his own strength, he can completely suppress a Sima Yi.


    In addition, Zhuge Liang and Pang Tong, Qin Shuo actually got one at random. In fact, he was already satisfied. After thinking about these, he also said goodbye to Sima Hui directly.


    Sima Hui also knew that Qin Shuo was going to leave, but he didn''t say anything. It seemed that he still had to wait for someone.


    Not long after that, Qin Shuo and his wife had already gone far away. They also wanted to pick up Xu Shu''s mother first, and a group of three came.


    At this time, these three people are also disheartened. It seems that they have suffered a lot along the way. The shepherd boy also took them up the mountain.


    Now Liu Bei actually knows the reason why he has not been successful. In fact, he does not have a wise man and a counselor around him.


    Think about the Guan Zhang around him. In fact, both of them are brave enough to be invincible, but they can''t win some battles. This is a problem.


    Liu Bei and they also came to Yingchuan County after escaping. However, they heard that Qin Shuo had already calmed Yingchuan County, so they were ready to flee directly.


    But at this time, they also happened to come to the foot of the mountain. Liu Bei was riding on his luma and looking at the shepherd boy in front of him was strange.


    "General Liu Xuande?"


    That shepherd boy also came over at this time, looked at Liu Bei and said.


    "How do you know my surname?"


    Liu Bei was also shocked when he heard that. He had already pressed the double legged sword in his hand. He seemed to doubt the shepherd boy very much.


    Seeing this, the shepherd boy also frowned slightly: "I didn''t know, but my master asked me to come down the mountain to receive you. I heard that Liu Xuande was eight feet long, with his hands above his knees, and his eyes could see his ears since ancient times. It should be you."


    "Who is your master?"


    Liu Bei also had some doubts, but he also knew that he had met an expert.


    "My teacher''s name is Sima Hui, the character is moral, and I''m Mr. Shui Jing." Said the shepherd boy.


    "Mr. mirror?" Liu Bei was also shocked. In fact, he had heard of the name. It was a famous person in Yingchuan county.


    "Follow me, please." The shepherd boy also took Liu Bei to the mountain.


    This is one side of the matter, the other side, in fact, Cao Cao has found the Han Xian emperor, but now the Han Xian emperor is also being chased by others.


    This person is no one else. In fact, when they passed by Bingzhou, they met some of the remaining evils of Dong Zhuo before. They were the first to take care of them. The guards they carried were not enough, so they were chased by the remaining evils on the opposite side.


    In fact, they also had nearly 3000 Bingzhou irons. Emperor Xiandi of Han Dynasty saw that he could not run away. There was a time when Cao Cao appeared.


    "Please forgive the emperor for coming late."


    At the beginning, Cao Cao knelt down in front of Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty and opened his mouth.


    "Who are you?"


    Emperor Xian of Han Dynasty had some doubts, but he also knew that this man should help himself.


    "I have heard that the emperor is in trouble now. I have come to rescue his majesty."


    Cao Cao also opened his mouth, and then he commanded Xu Chu and Dian Wei to fight against the pursuers.


    At this time, Emperor Xiandi of the Han Dynasty was also determined. After all, he knew that this man was not a bad man, but also came to rescue him. He had more dependence on Cao Cao.


    "General Cao is really a minister of my humerus. If it had not been for general Cao, I would have died."


    Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty also opened his mouth and said, with tears in his eyes."I am a great Han official. In the past, I was grateful for the national grace. This is what I should do. Your majesty, cut it down and have a rest. The rest is for me."


    Cao Cao said, and then led his troops to the war.


    "Ha ha ha, this plan has been completed."


    After Cao Cao left, he began to laugh.


    Many generals and counselors on the side know Cao Cao''s meaning and smile on their faces.


    Those soldiers themselves are not many, so Cao Cao did not spend too much time to clean up completely, and then they returned to their own army.


    At this time, Xunzi suddenly raised a question, that is, whether to move the capital, not to continue to stay in Luoyang, but to move the capital to Ye City.


    Yecheng is actually in Jizhou, but before Cao Cao occupied Qingzhou, he also occupied the city by the way.


    Whether it is the geographical location, or the depth and breadth of the city, it is actually more suitable as a capital.


    Today''s Cao Cao is also doing extraordinary things, so he has made extraordinary contributions. In fact, the small emperor and the civil and military officials can''t help moving the capital.


    At this time, Cao Cao also agreed to this thing on the spot. After all, because of the lack of food in Luoyang, he wanted to live in Yecheng temporarily.


    Now Yang Feng, as a situ, was also one of the civil and military officials closest to Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty. At last, he also agreed to this matter, but he didn''t think much about it.


    In fact, the best place to build a capital city should be Xuchang, but now Xuchang does not belong to them, so it can only be placed in Yecheng.

 Chapter 821

    In fact, Cao Cao''s reputation among all the officials has been established. On the next day, he told Emperor Xian of Han about this. Emperor Xian of Han and all the officials of civil and military affairs dare not refuse to obey. Therefore, this matter is to be settled.


    At present, Cao Cao''s plan to coerce the emperor to order the princes is also being implemented step by step. Although many of the civil and military officials know this, none of them has said it.


    In fact, he was completely afraid of Cao Cao''s power. Many people wanted Qin Shuo to appear and rescue him again. However, Qin Shuo obviously didn''t want to manage this matter.


    Since Qin Shuo doesn''t want to take charge of this matter, other people can''t force him. Now Qin Shuo has returned to his own city.


    Things on the other side of Yuzhou can be managed by their own generals. In about two months, Yuzhou can be completely annexed.


    Now Cao Cao also directly brought Emperor Xian of Han Dynasty to Ye City. It seems that he is ready to leave him in this place. It is not a matter of staying for a period of time.


    After Cao Cao welcomed Emperor Xian of Han Dynasty to Yecheng, he immediately made people build all kinds of palaces and temples, as well as government offices and other things.


    After all, he still granted many of his subordinates as Marquises, but this land is really not too many places.


    With his own excrement, he thought that the general was the highest military position in the Han Dynasty. He made Xunzi the shangshuling and Xunyou the military adviser. All these were the preparations made by Cao Cao for himself.


    At present, some positions of authority are basically occupied by Cao Cao, and then all the power is monopolized by him, just like a new Dong Zhuo.


    But these things have already happened, and there are not many ways for people to do so. They can only let them happen. If we say that it is impossible to stop them.


    At this time, Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty also knew that he could only listen to Cao Cao''s words now. He had no way to struggle.


    In fact, now he still wants to Miss Qin Shuo more. After all, Qin Shuo didn''t want much to help him, but this Cao Cao was different.


    With the emperor in the name of princes is also gradually spread out, this time has also spread to the ears of Yuan Shao.


    Yuan Shao was really angry at this time. He was ready to attack Cao Cao, but Cao Cao played such a chess game directly.


    If he really wanted to attack Cao Cao now, it would be totally unjust and unfair. It could even become an excuse for Cao Cao to attack Cao Cao together.


    The original form of Cao Cao was not good, now after such a meal of operation, but also has a very bright future.


    In fact, many people now hope that Qin Shuo can stop this thing quickly, but now Qin Shuo seems not interested in this matter at all.


    However, he also took two months to completely attack Yuzhou. In this way, Qin Shuo had already controlled three states.


    Cao Cao now because of the emperor to order the princes, so naturally that is to control the Sili, then now can be regarded as the control of three states.


    But Cao Cao''s three states are not as big as Qin Shuo''s, and they are not as rich as Yuan Shao''s Bingzhou and Youzhou.


    At this time, in order to prevent Yuan Shao from attacking himself recklessly, Cao Cao directly gave Yuan Shao a position of Taiwei, and he also changed the title of Ye Hou.


    However, Yuan Shao was still not satisfied. Finally, Cao Cao could only hand over his position as a general. In addition, Cao Cao sent an envoy to Jizhou with emperor Fu Jie. Finally, he worshipped Yuan Shao as a general, and gave him bows and arrows, Fu Jie, ax iron and 100 Huben, and let him take charge of Jizhou, Youzhou and Bingzhou.


    Although it seems that Cao Cao accepted defeat, Cao Cao actually intensified the relationship between Yuan Shao and sun Zan, who is now the shepherd of Youzhou. Now Yuan Shao has pointed his spearhead at Gongsun Zan.


    Therefore, because of this reason, Cao Cao also succeeded in getting a chance to breathe. As long as there is no big thing, now Cao Cao should be able to rest for a period of time.


    But now Cao Cao''s rest is actually for the future outbreak. When his strength is enough, he must first remove the thorn in Yuan Shao''s flesh.


    In fact, he knew that Qin Shuo was using the strategy of driving out the wolf and swallowing the tiger, but now the world is like this. Even if he knows this, then Cao Cao still has to do it.


    But now he is also for Qin Shuo in fact has been a lot of high, although Qin Shuo looks like general ambition, but his ambition may be far bigger.


    Qin Shuo has been watching these things happen behind his back all the time. In fact, there is nothing wrong with his prediction. At this time, in fact, it has passed the severe winter, and it is already spring.This time also came to 197 A.D., Qin Shuo calculated the time a little, and this time is actually 13 years since he came to this game.


    Now his wives have become young women one by one. They are not the same as the girls before. In fact, Qin Shuo still has some worries that they will grow old.


    But because of Zuo Ci''s beauty pills, the women around Qin Shuo, although some of them are nearly 30 years old, still can''t see any old color.


    As the saying goes, it''s October. Now it''s the last few days of my two wives'' pregnancy. Now the whole house is busy.


    The midwife is also delivering in the room, Qin Shuo is waiting anxiously outside, and Lin muxue is also accompanying him.


    In fact, this place is in Nanyang County. Qin Shuo had already thought that he would give birth to his own children in Nanyang County. After all, the nature of this place is still abnormal.


    Now, his mood has always been ups and downs, and I don''t know what kind of situation there is. I don''t know whether the man was born or who was born.


    Not only Qin Shuo, but also those subordinates of Qin Shuo are anxious.

 Chapter 822

    Gradually, the sound inside is getting smaller and smaller, two completely different baby crying sound, suddenly came from the room, Qin Shuo quickly into the room.


    I didn''t expect that two people were actually giving birth almost at the same time, but the baby''s crying sound should be a girl and the other a boy.


    Obviously, the girl''s voice is the first to ring, so this should be the elder sister.


    After Qin Shuo came in, he found a problem. He didn''t know which one to comfort first and which child to see first.


    If it''s not good to see anyone first, after all, both of them are equally important in Qin Shuo''s eyes.


    finally, Qin Shuo decided to see his eldest wife first. After all, in ancient times, this was a normal thing, and then he went to see the little Big Joe.


    Qin Shuo comforted them, and finally went to see his own chain of children.


    If it''s like what I think, it''s a big one, a small one, and both of them are actually very cute. In fact, Qin Shuo doesn''t have any sexism.


    "This should be my sister. It has been named Qin Meng for a long time."


    "This should be the younger brother, so the name is Qin Huan."


    These two names were before, Qin Shuo had already thought of it well. Now that he is a new father, Qin Shuo is also very excited.


    A Qingmeng and a Qinghuan are actually two good names.


    Then I will give the two children to two professional nurses. In fact, they are all nurses in reality, so it is better to take care of children.


    Qin Shuo asked Long Teng to come here. Each of them was a nurse from the most famous hospital in the capital city, so his ability must be outstanding.


    After Qin Shuo went out, he told his subordinates the news. After hearing that there was a boy, everyone was excited.


    After all, now Qin Shuo finally has offspring, so they don''t have to worry too much about Qin Shuo in the future. In fact, they all have some worries. If something happens to Qin Shuo, the force will collapse.


    But now it''s completely unnecessary to worry about this matter, because Qin Shuo has already had descendants. If you say that there are some rebellious words, even if Qin Shuo is dead, it is estimated that they will be able to support Qin Shuo''s son to the top.


    We should know that the number of generals and ministers under Qin Shuo is abnormal, and their strength is also very abnormal. First class historical generals and advisers are enough.


    Qin Shuo now in fact after the children, not only has more joy in his heart, but also increased a lot of responsibility, do not know in the future, will let himself have more pressure.


    If we say that our own power will no longer continue to develop and expand, then others will continue to develop and expand, so now we should speed up the pace of our own development.


    Now in many other countries, the whole country has been unified. Of course, this is only a few small countries.


    But once these small countries are all united together, it will be a huge force together, which is a headache for Qin Shuo.


    Their science and technology and civilization have even greatly surpassed this era. Qin Shuo can only push forward his own civilization slowly. If the speed of advancement is too slow, it will become a situation of being crushed in the future.


    Qin Shuo didn''t want to see this happen at all, so now he is going to stop it. It is urgent to develop science and technology and establish an empire.


    It is not to say that an empire has been established, but an immortal Dynasty has been established. Only the royal dynasty can describe this era.


    Looking at the map in front of him, Qin Shuo also sighed slightly. Now he should be the time to receive his own fruit. The previous bedding can be completely recovered at this time.


    Qin Shuo sorted out his civil servants and military generals. Now is the time to establish a meritorious system. It is not only to fully carry out the system of Sansheng and Liubu, but also to carry forward it.


    What''s more, the construction of such things as the twenty-eight generals of Yuntai, and the establishment of their own Confucian temples and martial temples, is also an urgent matter.


    Qin Shuo''s first-class historical Generals: Ma Yuan, Gan Ning, Chen Qingzhi, Huang Zhong, Zhao Yun, Xue Rengui, di Qing, Mu Guiying, Zhou Yu, Li Siye, Zhang Liang, Cheng Yaojin, Tan Daoji, Meng Huo, Zhang Liao, Gao Shun.


    First class historical ministers: Xi Zhicai, Guo Jia, Jia Xu, Yu Qian, Yang Hu, Chen Gong, Liu Bowen, Xu Shu.


    These are the generals in Qin Shuo''s hands. Basically, each of them can take charge of their own affairs, but now all of them have been gathered together by Qin Shuo.Therefore, as long as we make better use of it, we can definitely produce a huge force. However, the internal official system is still quite chaotic.


    Qin Shuo is now ready to directly implement the nine grade system, and then divide these generals according to their ranks. In fact, it is easier to manage these officials.


    I have a lot of generals in my hand, but I''m still a few of them, but I think that''s enough.


    After all, Qin Shuo is also vigorously training the grass-roots officials. Those people who were trained by themselves a few years ago and more than ten years ago have been growing up slowly.


    After they grow up, this is a huge force. If it is to condense all of them, it is bigger than any other family.


    Although Qin Shuo only spent ten years to cultivate people, he still cultivated a lot of talents, which was related to various aspects.


    In fact, the study of Confucianism still accounts for half, but there are a lot of other studies, and there are also such things as craftsmen, bookkeeper, and so on.


    Today''s shuobai academy has grown into a place most admired by people in the world. It has become a cultural symbol of qinshuo territory, and people from all over the world come in one after another.


    If you let Qin Shuo use a little exaggerated words to say, then it is the world''s talent, all into my urn.

 Chapter 823

    The birth of two children, also let Qin Shuo have some more ideas, now more want to fight for his two children down a river.


    Fortunately, a man and a woman are born here. In fact, it is more suitable. If we say that two boys are born, there are still some things that are not very good and it is too easy to argue.


    In fact, Shuo has a new idea for Qin''s two children.


    "What? To be emperor? "


    Qin Shuo also exclaimed in surprise after hearing the suggestion.


    "The Lord''s voice is a little lower. In fact, this is what we said in private. In fact, we can all see clearly the form of the world. As the largest vassal in the world, the Lord now has a capital to call himself an emperor. What''s more, he still has the Imperial seal in his hand."


    Ma Yuan first put forward this. Now, in fact, all the civil servants and military generals are here, but all of these people''s loyalty is more than 90 generals, so it is basically impossible to reveal their own secrets.


    "No, no, it''s not a mature time. In fact, I know what you mean. But it''s still too early. You should see the end of Yuan highway, and now the Han Dynasty is still there. How can I be emperor?"


    At this time, Qin Shuo also directly refused, repeatedly shaking his head.


    "What''s more, it''s normal that these generals can''t think clearly, but how can you Wenchen get involved together? Don''t you have a clear mind? "


    Qin Shuo pointed to the noses of those officials and scolded them.


    "In fact, the Lord doesn''t have to worry about these things at all. In fact, the orthodox Han Dynasty is not there now, but in our place."


    One side of Liu Bowen is also a sudden mouth said, a mouth is to Qin Shuo to be scared.


    "Now Liu Bian is also in the palace. Although there is Cao Cao holding the emperor to order the princes, he is still a loyal man of the Han Dynasty. I didn''t do that before. In fact, I didn''t want to get such a reputation. I can get up by myself, not by the body of the Han Dynasty."


    After looking at the crowd, Qin Shuo said,


    "in fact, as long as the Lord married Liu Wan''er and gave birth to a son, everything would be reasonable. Besides, we have arranged many people around Liu Bian? Now I also dare to say that I will kill Liu Bian. "


    Jia Xu suddenly said that although this strategy is very simple, it also needs a lot of courage.


    If it is really known by others, then the name of infidelity will surely fall on the head. By then, Qin Shuo''s good reputation for so many years will have been destroyed.


    "You don''t want to talk about this matter for the time being, but I will also consider it. But you can''t tell about it. You can go out now. By the way, I''ll call Wan''er here later."


    Qin Shuo looked at them and said.


    Those subordinates below are also face-to-face covetous, and finally all nod their heads, and then leave directly. They also know that Qin Shuo''s decision will not be changed.


    What''s more, Qin Shuo''s sentence will be considered. In fact, it represents that Qin Shuo already has such an idea, which is already OK.


    Now Qin Shuo is not a fool. Naturally, he knows that these subordinates call themselves emperor because of their own ambition and want to gain a higher authority.


    Now Qin Shuo can give them money and certain power, but he can''t give them Marquises, because Qin Shuo is not an emperor.


    And most of them can see the situation clearly. In fact, as long as Qin Shuo orders, half of the world will be in Qin Shuo''s hands.


    But Qin Shuo has always been dormant. It seems that he always thinks that his strength is not enough. This is one of his advantages, but also a disadvantage.


    In fact, everyone is clear about the Chen Qiao mutiny in later generations, just like the situation now, but the time is not enough.


    When Qin Shuo really got half of the country, it''s not too late to think about it again.


    "Mr. Qin, are you there?"


    Liu Waner''s voice suddenly came from the door.


    "Come in, princess." Qin Shuo road.


    "I don''t know what happened when you found Wan''er today?" Liu Wan''er also had some doubts and asked.


    "If there is nothing, I can''t find you? And there''s another thing. You''re a princess now. You don''t have to be. "


    Qin Shuo had some embarrassment and said.


    "On weekdays, it''s rare to see the young master looking for Wan''er. I thought he had already forgotten my little female character."Liu Waner said.


    "What happened when Emperor Hanling put you next to me? Or is it to spy on me? "


    Qin Shuo smiles, turns to look at Liu Waner''s eyes and says.


    "What do you mean? Wan''er doesn''t quite understand. "


    Liu Wan''er shook her head, but Qin Shuo caught some surprise in his eyes.


    "You don''t know, it doesn''t matter. At the beginning of the day, Emperor Hanling asked you to come here to restrict my power. Later, it was for monitoring. If I guess right, you arranged for the maids around my two wives before? When I do something rashly, you will use them as a threat? "


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    "What did you say? I don''t know. "


    Liu Waner continued.


    "You should know that I have shadow guards around me. I tell you, as long as there are people in the world, there are shadow guards. Don''t underestimate my plans for so many years. I can even say that everyone around you may be a shadow guard. I haven''t touched you for so many years. I want to see how long you can play, but it has been three years."


    Qin Shuo came to Liu Wan''er''s side and walked around him as he spoke.


    "I''m a royal man, so what''s the crime?"


    Liu Waner now also can be regarded as admitted, but does not seem to be afraid of the same.

 Chapter 824

    "I didn''t say you missed it. Now I want to ask, who are you loyal to? Han Dynasty? Han Ling emperor? People? Or your Liu family? "


    Qin Shuo looks at Liu Wan''er and asks directly.


    "To tell you the truth, I haven''t been in touch with them for a long time now, and what you said is unimportant."


    Liu Waner said.


    "In fact, I think so. In fact, I came to you just to tell you something."


    Qin Shuo looked at Liu Wan''er and said.


    "What''s the matter?" "Be my woman."


    "No way." "Why?"


    Qin Shuo had some doubts and asked.


    "If you marry me now, are you not all for the sake of the big man of our Liu family? Is it because you like me? "


    Liu Wan''er looks at Qin Shuo and asks.


    "You''re right. I''m for the sake of a big man. In fact, when I''m in my position, sometimes the means are not too important. It doesn''t matter whether you like it or not."


    Qin Shuo looked at Liu Wan''er and said.


    "In that case, why should I marry you? I have never cared much about me since before. Why should I marry you


    Liu Wan''er said with reluctance.


    "You have no choice now. If you wait for my real rise, then I will not be so kind to Hanshi. Moreover, the world is the people''s world, not your Liu family''s world. Can''t you see the current situation clearly? The great man is no longer in your Liu family''s hands, but in Cao Cao''s hands. "


    Qin Shuo said.


    Liu Wan''er, who heard this sentence, was also stunned for a moment, and then sat on the ground directly, as if she had been hit by this sentence.


    "You can think about some things by yourself. I don''t want to say more. It''s useless to say more. I believe you also understand this sentence."


    Qin Shuo waved his sleeve and left directly.


    Han tussah has been broken, in fact, there is no way to return to heaven.


    ¡­¡­


    Now Qin Shuo''s military strength has also made great progress. Now Qin Shuo has counted his special arms and the number of main soldiers.


    In fact, those border soldiers used for defense are not placed in it, or the number of the main legions is now counted.


    Cavalry: 5000 Fubo cavalry (horse aid), 5000 white robed cavalry (Chen Qingzhi), 5000 Bingzhou iron cavalry (zhangliao), jingsai Army (qinshuo), 5000 silver Jiajun (Zhao Yunxin awakening, 7th rank cavalry), 30000 ordinary cavalry


    the total number of cavalry is 55000.


    Infantry: 3000 soldiers trapped in the camp (gaoshun) 5000 soldiers in Shanyue There are 15000 improved Tengjia soldiers (Menghuo), 5000 God bowmen (Huangzhong), 5000 Mo Dao soldiers (Li Siye), 10000 Huangjin strongmen (Zhang Liang), 10000 Shenwei Army (Xue Rengui), 500 Wei Wu soldiers (qinshuo) and 100000 ordinary soldiers


    there are more than 160000 infantry soldiers in total. The chief commander is Xue Rengui and the deputy commander is di Qing.


    Water Army: ten thousand Jin Fan Army (Ganning), ten thousand Jiangdong Water Army (Zhou Yu), forty thousand sailors.


    Among them, Gan Ning was the commander in chief and Zhou Yu was the deputy commander.


    The total number of the three services is about 230000, which is a very high number. If compared with others, it is even more surprising.


    However, compared with the total number of people under Qin Shuo''s rule, it is still very small. It should be considered as a small number.


    But Qin Shuo didn''t count the defenders in these places. Otherwise, it would be more than a million.


    Although it sounds terrible, the number of players in qinshuo''s territory now, of course, includes the number of players. In fact, there are nearly 500 million soldiers in qinshuo territory, so there are not too many soldiers.


    At this time, it was the war time. One of the 500 people was selected from the group. Compared with other forces, such a situation can be regarded as a very shrinking of his own strength, which is also a habit of Qin Shuo all the time.


    Only in this way can we improve our people''s livelihood and ensure the economic development of our territory while developing our military affairs.


    As the saying goes, when a gun goes off, gold is ten thousand taels.


    Although there are still no guns, we still attach great importance to the economy. Generally speaking, only if the economy is more powerful, then the military force must be stronger.


    Most of the time, there will be problems in this aspect, so Qin Shuo was already ready before, and now the development speed is going to be faster.


    Qin Shuo looks at the map in front of him. In fact, many places are covered with flags. These are places full of flags, which is what Qin Shuo wants to occupy in the future.Now, first of all, he wants to take Yizhou, the richest place, the most dangerous place, and the place where a civilization can be born independently.


    But before that, he actually wanted to go to Zhuge Liang and ask him to come out of the mountain directly. However, a surprising news came suddenly.


    Zhuge Liang was taken in, and Liu Bei was the one who took over.


    Qin Shuo really didn''t understand what Zhuge Liang was trying to do, whether it was the big ears of Liu Bei or the long arm of Liu Bei.


    In addition to the hypocritical kindness, Qin Shuo did not really see that Liu Bei had many advantages, let alone compared with himself. He did not disdain to compare with Liu Bei. It was just like that he had reduced his own identity.


    But this may also be a systematic arrangement. Now Qin Shuo is forcing Liu Bei to have some too vicious, so basically there is no day to make a head. If Zhuge Liang is taken away again, there will be no hope.


    I''m sure I won''t be emperor now, but when will Yizhou, Liangzhou and Jizhou be won.


    If you can say that after you get the richest states, you can say that you are in control of the world. With the three states in your hand, you already have seven states. In addition, you can also consider yourself.


    In the remaining year, I want to do such a thing. At least, I want to get all the Yizhou, Jiaozhou and Jizhou that I have already controlled.


    Then, in the second year, we will be able to conquer the world with a tendency of swallowing.

 Chapter 825

    Shuobai City, in the political hall.


    This place should be regarded as the most closely guarded place in the whole city of shuobai, surrounded by barracks, and even birds are hard to get into.


    But this place is usually very quiet, only when there are things, there will be a group of people to discuss.


    "What do you think about Yizhou?"


    Qin Shuo sat on the throne, and there was a plate of grapes on the table in front of him. Qin Shuo ate the grapes and opened his mouth at the same time.


    "Now, if we don''t send troops, it''s extremely difficult to control Yizhou just by those barbarians, and I''m not in the army now. So it''s basically impossible to capture Yizhou within ten days."


    The speaker is dressed in animal skin, and his muscles are rhythmic. He looks like a wild man, but he has a fluent Chinese.


    "Where there are impossible things, we can only see if we have this ability. If there is such a ability, then there is nothing impossible."


    Qin Shuo pushes away the dish in front of him and takes out something like a sand table, but it is only the size of a palm.


    Spread out the sand table on the table, a white light appeared, a three-dimensional map began to emerge slowly, floating in the air.


    "What is this?"


    Meng Huo was curious and asked.


    Qin Shuo took a look at Meng Huo and said with a smile, "you don''t have to ask about the things you shouldn''t ask. Now just listen to my words. Now in Zhanglu and Liu Zhang, there are my shadow guards. With their help, there are also the Fubo cavalry who ambushed there before me. There is no problem at all."


    Meng Huo''s face is also skeptical, but out of the trust of Qin Shuo, he also heavily nodded his head: "obey the Lord''s order."


    "Come with your ears."


    Qin Shuo waved and said.


    Meng Huo nodded, and then he stretched out his head. Meng Huo heard Qin Shuo''s whisper. After hearing a few words, his face changed greatly.


    "Really?" Meng Huo said in surprise.


    "Am I still lying to you?" Qin Shuo said.


    Meng Huo shook his head in a hurry. His face was full of surprise, but after thinking for a while, he felt that it was reasonable.


    "In that case, I''m going back to prepare now."


    Meng Huo said, and then under the sign of Qin Shuo, he left immediately.


    After seeing Meng Huo''s departure, Qin Shuo took out a new piece of paper, on which was written the thirteen states of the Han Dynasty and some place names.


    Today, Yangzhou, Xuzhou, Yuzhou, Nanman, Nanyang and other places on this paper are all painted with red brush, which seems to be a special mark.


    "The rest of the year is also busy."


    After stretching, Qin Shuo opened his mouth and said,


    then he got up and left the political affairs hall. Now he still has to go back to accompany his two wives. After all, they haven''t been in labor for a long time, so they are also weak.


    Qin Shuo also brought a lot of supplements from all over the world. These supplements are also rare things in the world, but Qin Shuo doesn''t care about it at all.


    Now money is just a number for him, and power is the thing he yearns for most. Although some people despise this thing, it is family life for Qin Shuo, who is in a high position.


    "Why do you come here now? Come and see your daughter quickly. Now you don''t eat milk again. What can I do?"


    "Yes, yes. Look at your son. It seems that he has some fever now."


    Just entering the door, they heard Zhang Ning and big Qiao inside complaining, but Qin Shuo didn''t feel bored.


    "If I''m full, I will not eat any more. Besides, it''s spring time now. If you cover it so tightly every day, it will be hot. You don''t have to worry about it. Now the most important thing is to regulate your body."


    Qin Shuo walked up to them with a smile and said.


    "Yes, yes, you are the most clever. Now your business is busy, OK?"


    Big Qiao took a look at Qin Shuo and asked.


    Qin Shuo directly to one side of the ground, said: "I said to accompany you for a month is to accompany you for a month, and now I''m on the remote command."


    "Look at you, how old you are, and like a child, you like to sit on the ground."


    One side of Lin muxue said.


    "This is what I call childlike fun. After all, I am not old enough, although I am also a father."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile."Before that, I heard that you had gone to find Wan''er? What did you say to her? Why does she come back with such a heavy heart? "


    Zhang Ning asked, with some doubts.


    "It''s nothing big. It''s just a little knock on her. It''s just that you don''t have to worry too much. It''s almost solved."


    Qin Shuo said casually.


    "Do you have some meaning for Wan''er? You are really a big radish. How many women have you provoked for such a long time? "


    After all, she is also practicing martial arts, so her body is better than Zhang Ning.


    Although Zhang Ning is practicing martial arts, it is not good for the body, but it is good for his son.


    This time it was Mr. Zhang Ning who gave birth to his son, while big Qiao gave birth to a daughter.


    At first, Big Joe was still depressed because of this, but in the end, after Qin Shuo''s good words and bad words, Big Joe believed his words that he didn''t value men more than women.


    Today''s two children can''t see their talent. They can only see their talent when they are three years old, so they have to teach the day after tomorrow.


    Although they can''t be said to be the Prince now, in fact, their education in the future must be better than that of the present emperor.


    "When I''m older, I''ll let huan''er follow me. I think it''s OK when I''m seven or eight years old."


    Qin Shuo looks at his little son, his face is also with some smile.


    "I''ll talk about it later. I''m afraid you can''t stand children just because of your personality."


    After hearing this sentence, Zhang Ning also said with a smile.

 Chapter 826

    "I''m very kind to children. Otherwise, you can ask my sister. I grew up with me when I was a child. At that time, I fed her a handful of excrement and urine."


    Qin Shuo said.


    At this time, the door suddenly came into a shadow, angry mouth said: "brother, you are here to scold me, who is you a excrement a urine feed grow up ah, don''t take you so bullying people."


    "It''s just some joking words. My sister doesn''t have to be so angry. I''ll go out first and take good care of your two sisters in law."


    Qin Shuo laughed and went out directly.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, the situation in Yizhou today is still relatively tense. Zhang Lu and Liu Zhang have been fighting all the time, but they have never won a victory or defeat.


    In fact, the war between the two of them has lasted for many years, and the people of Yizhou have been suffering a lot. Now Qin Shuo wants to stand up and end such a situation.


    In fact, Liu Zhang is not an incompetent person. After all, the ability to keep Yizhou for such a long time also has a lot to do with his personal ability and the ability of his subordinates.


    However, according to Liu Zhang''s talent, he is more than conservative, but he is not enterprising enough. In fact, it is the virtue of his ancestors that he can last for so many years.


    In fact, they not only have these external problems, but also have many internal problems, which are very difficult to solve. The main problem is the internal factional disputes.


    In fact, there is a saying that is quite right, which is what Zhuge Liang said. This place is actually a place where Gaozu became an emperor.


    As long as we have occupied Yizhou, the position of Hanzhong is also very important. If we occupy Hanzhong, we can deal with the problems in Guanzhong, and then there will be no big problems.


    As long as we get through the route of Zhang Lu, Jingzhou can be surrounded from the East and the West. In this way, it is a time of war. The land occupation itself means who has some skills, so it is impossible to say who can rise.


    In fact, Liu Zhang was really stupid. At the beginning, when he took office, he killed all Zhang Lu''s family because Zhang Lu didn''t obey his instructions. Then he sent troops to recover Hanzhong.


    However, most of these generals are mediocre, so they have not made any achievements. Instead, they have been defeated all the time. A good family property is slowly defeated.


    Zhang Lu, on the other hand, actually has some brains. At the beginning, he raided Bajun county. After taking chin County, he directly separated Hanzhong. Then he established a five Dou rice cult and established a relatively United local political power integrating politics and religion.


    At the beginning, the Yellow turban uprising itself was like this, but their timing was not right at all. If they waited for a few more years, it was estimated that the situation would be totally different. At that time, the big men were still skinny and the camels were bigger than the horses.


    In fact, Zhang Lu also imitated Zhang Xiu at the beginning, so he also imitated Zhang Xiu. In fact, it was quite good.


    Among them, their management methods are also different. For example, Zhang Lu manages this place completely according to the religious way.


    Generally speaking, leaders are called sacrificial offerings, and those who have more leaders are called zhitoudajijiu. They do not set up any officials. That is, they are allowed to manage the military, economic, political, cultural and other issues of a place, and gradually control the masses from the bottom.


    Moreover, the legal system is relatively loose. In addition, there are some other benefits. In fact, because of the prosperity of Hanzhong, it can be said that it can be made up by him.


    In fact, once Lu and Zhang have been trusted for a long time, there should be no longer any trust.


    Moreover, because this place is more stable than other places, many people in Liangzhou and Bingzhou have fled to Hanzhong, so the population there is also quite good,


    in addition, he still connects some ethnic minorities there. In this way, the internal affairs are more refined, at least It''s much better than Liu Zhang.


    In fact, religion has its advantages, but it has disadvantages. Qin Shuo will not use this policy of fools anyway. Otherwise, it will be really late when foreign enemies attack.


    At this time, Liu Zhang was actually more worried. Now Zhang Lu seems to be ready to move, but on the other side, Nanman County behind him seems to have some actions.


    Now Liu Zhang is actually regretting. At the beginning, he was dedicated to dealing with Zhang Lu. Therefore, Qin Shuo was entrusted with the task of pacifying Nanman. Although Qin Shuo had done a good job, he was quite proud at that time.But in the twinkling of an eye, it occupies one third of Yizhou, but the better thing is that those places are not important economic zones, they are all mountainous areas, so the benefits for Yizhou are not too much.


    But in this way, their strategic depth has been greatly reduced, and once the two sides converge, they will fall into a dilemma, such as now.


    In fact, Qin Shuo is already in contact with Zhang Lu. In his eyes, Zhang Lu is more promising than Liu Zhang, at least in appearance.


    He himself wanted to make use of Zhang Lu, and Zhang Lu''s feelings for Liu Zhang were complicated. His hatred for Liu Zhang must be filled with hatred. I believe that no one can but hate the people who killed his family.


    Therefore, it is not a simple matter of territorial competition between the two of them. There are still bigger emotional problems among them. In this way, it is easier to handle.


    Now that the external contradiction has been solved, another point is that Qin Shuo has already arranged for the other side of Jiaozhou, so Liu Zhang has no way out.


    They are in a basin. Now they are all enemies on all sides. There is basically no other place to escape except a Han River.

 Chapter 827

    Now Liu Zhang is also very anxious, so in this case, his first thing is to consult his own counselor.


    At present, Liu Zhang also has some generals in his hands. Zhang Ren, Li Yan, Yan Yan and so on are his generals, and there are also some counselors such as Zhu Fazheng and Zhang song.


    However, the strength of these people can only be said to be mediocre, which is not so powerful at all, and now Fazheng is actually Qin Shuo''s man.


    In fact, Liu Zhang didn''t know about this. One of his most trusted counselors was probably the legal rectification. After all, he had already assisted him from his parents'' generation.


    But in fact, as a lord, there is no one else to believe except himself. For this, Liu Zhang seems not too clear about this. After all, he grew up in a honey pot since he was a child, and he has never experienced any rain, snow, wind and frost.


    If we talk about the strength of the territory, in fact, there are few more powerful than him. If we talk about the ability, as long as we are famous princes, no one is worse than him.


    Qin Shuo is the first to let his Fazheng start. Now he must attack from the inside.


    This time, Liu Zhang also brought back two generals who had been stationed at the Hanzhong border, and then he tried to prevent a surprise attack on the other side of Nanman county.


    Now Yizhou still has 300000 troops. In fact, this number can be regarded as a lot, so there is no need to worry about the number of soldiers.


    Then Liu Zhang set aside nearly 100000 troops to guard the attack of Nanman County, and another 200000 people came to guard Zhang Lu''s attack.


    Now there are only three counties in Liu Zhang''s hands, but these three counties also occupy a large position, Ba County, Guanghan county and Shu county.


    Others have been occupied by Qin Shuo, which is half of one person. However, the population on the other side of qinshuo is not as large as that of Shu county.


    After all, one belongs to the plain area and the other belongs to the mountain area, so there is a big gap between them.


    "What should we do this time? How can we resist the attack from both sides of them? "


    At this time, Liu Zhang also looked at his advisers and said.


    After he said this, the following counsellors were all looking at each other, as if they could not think of any good way.


    "In fact, my Lord, I think we should unite one of them to deal with the other. This is our best way."


    Seeing no one to speak, Fazheng suddenly opened his mouth at this time.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Qin Shuo had some doubts and asked.


    "Now we are in a state of being attacked by both sides. In fact, it is not easy for us to deal with both sides, so we might as well unite one of them to deal with the other side."


    FA Zheng said immediately.


    "Which side do you think is better for us to unite?"


    Liu Zhang seemed to feel that there was some truth in this sentence, so he immediately asked.


    "Today, the relationship between Zhang Lu and us is basically in an endless link, but the relationship with Qin Shuo is not like this. Although he is ambitious, he only needs territory."


    Said Fazheng.


    "But now almost half of Yizhou has been robbed by them. Should we cede our territory to them? Isn''t it too humiliating?"


    After thinking for a moment, Liu Zhang said.


    "But sometimes things are like this. If the Lord is not like this, there is no other way. In fact, we can also sign some agreements. Once they help us win Zhang Lu, we can think of other ways."


    FA Zheng thought for a moment and said.


    "But if we do, it''s almost enough to lead the wolf into the house? Besides, there are not too many troops on their side, so we still have to wait for more about your policy. Now Yan Yan is also guarding Bajun, so there should be no big problem, and there are not many soldiers. "


    Liu Zhang shook his head and said.


    After hearing this sentence, Fazheng did not continue to speak. He knew that it was meaningless to continue to speak more.


    Liu Zhang now thinks that relying on these three counties, he can defend and even counter attack.


    But having confidence is definitely a good thing. Whether we can do it or not is another thing. Today''s Fazheng can only walk and see.


    In fact, he took refuge in Qin Shuo''s side, in fact, in order that the people of Yizhou would not suffer any more. He was a person of Yizhou, so he would really love the lives of Yizhou people.Now Liu Zhang is obviously not a Ming Lord, so there are some unconvinced statements. In fact, it is normal, which is understandable.


    It seems that Liu Zhang didn''t give up when he didn''t see the Yellow River. At this time, FA Zheng returned to the mansion and sent a cursive letter of Liu Zhang''s words to Zhao Yun, who is now leading the army.


    Qin Shuo was also willing to cultivate Zhao Yun, so Zhao Yun led the Han Army in Nanman county and cooperated with Meng Huo to attack together.


    In addition, Jia Xu was sent together. In addition, Huang Xu, Yue Yun and other young military generals were sent here. It seems that they are willing to train them.


    After receiving this letter, Zhao Yun immediately handed the letter to Jia Xu. After all, he trusted Jia Xu very much.


    Before that, Jia Xu proved his strategy with his own strength. Although some of them were too insidious, the plot itself was divided into conspiracy and conspiracy.


    "In fact, Yan Yan is not a general person, and even has some talents. Moreover, this Bajun is also their central area, and the guard is very strict. In addition, the soldiers they sent over add up to 150000."


    After reading this letter, Jia Xu also analyzed it while looking at it.


    "Now we are also stationed by the Peijiang River, not far away is Bajun. We can see that the defense on the opposite side is very tight. Are we really going to attack by force?"


    After thinking about it for a while, Zhao Yun also asked.

 Chapter 828

    "If we attack by force, in fact, it will not only cause a lot of casualties, but also take a lot of time. We should be aggressive and attack the city first."


    Jia Xu said.


    "The plan will be settled?"


    After hearing this, Zhao Yun asked.


    "Let me see."


    After Jia Xu thought about it for a while, he patted his head. It seems that he really has some strategies.


    In fact, Yan Yan is a famous general in Sichuan. Now he is just in his prime, so he is full of energy and confidence.


    When he knew that there were all little generals on the opposite side, he naturally felt much more at ease. A group of children who had no hair all grew up. Naturally, he looked down upon them.


    On this day, he was in the army and received a letter from an emissary from the other side of Nanman City, but the content in his heart made him very angry.


    "Old man, I am your grandfather Yue Yun. Now that your city gate is closed, are you afraid of me? If so, I advise you to surrender early. If you don''t want to surrender, then you will die when the iron horse I sit on enters your city. "


    This letter itself is extremely ironic, so Yan Yan after reading, also want to raise the horse to fight.


    However, he was persuaded by Zhang song, a strategist in the army. Now Liu Zhang also sent Zhang song to assist Yan Yan Yan. I''m afraid he is short of a brain.


    "General, don''t be angry. This is the method of their army. What''s more, the situation is still unknown. Now, Zhou Mu has the heart to unite with them, so we can only defend but not attack."


    Zhang song also said.


    "There are only some yellow haired children on the opposite side. Do you think I can''t beat them now?"


    Yan Yan opened his mouth and said that he was in his prime, and naturally he was fearless.


    "In fact, the opposite is not a good stubble, although the reputation is not obvious now, but can be sent by Qin Shuo to experience, how can it be weak?"


    Zhang song took a look at Yan Yan and said.


    "Do you mean I can''t beat him?"


    Yan Yan said angrily.


    Although Zhang song really thought so, he couldn''t say it, so he also said: "now we can''t underestimate the enemy. As long as we are deep and high, and then we can''t hold fast to it. When the food on the opposite side is exhausted, they will naturally retreat."


    Yan Yan heard this sentence, there is no more to continue to say, after all, Zhang song is sent by Liu Zhang, and he still needs to listen a little bit.


    Now Yue Yun saw that his provocation didn''t work, so he went to the opposite city all day long and called for battle there every day.


    But the city is also just closed door, it seems that really do not want to face confrontation.


    There must be no hope for a forced siege, so we can only take a long-term view.


    In fact, Yue Yun is nearly 20 years old now, but his military strength is about to reach the level of a first-class historical general. If it were not for this Qin Shuo, he would not have been sent out.


    Moreover, he and Zhao Yun actually complement each other. One is slower in temperament and the other is more impatient. But both of them are not weak either.


    Seeing that this method is useless, Jia Xu is also ready to use his second step, estrangement.


    This time, what he wants to estrange is actually Zhang Song''s relationship with Yan Yan. In fact, he has heard the spies say that Yan Yan can bear it, but Zhang song has blocked him.


    If can let Zhang Song and Yan Yan between words, then the matter is much simpler.


    In fact, Zhang song is also greedy for money. Although he has such a mind, he is too narrow-minded. This may be a breakthrough.


    On this day, Zhao Yun also caught a scouting team in the opposite army, more than ten people. However, when they were asked whether they belonged to Zhang Song''s family, Zhao Yun put them back directly.


    In fact, Yan Yan was very curious about this matter. Then the next day, several of his scouts were also arrested, but they were directly killed by the opposite side.


    However, Yan Yan didn''t tell Zhang song about it. Instead, she wanted to test Zhang Song in secret. On the third day, she asked her own people to pretend to be Zhang Song''s and went to the opposite camp.


    but after learning the news, Zhao Yun and others seemed to attach great importance to the food and drink of these people They are the same.


    What''s more, during the banquet, he said that Zhang Song delayed the arrival of their army and so on. He also presented them with a large sum of money and asked them to give it to Zhang Song after they went back.


    In fact, up to now, Zhang song has always been in the drum, but he is also obviously can feel Yan Yan''s attitude towards himself seems to have some different.In fact, he himself also has his own secrets. A few days ago, Zhao Yun''s subordinates also negotiated with him. But Zhang song just accepted all the gold they had given them, but he didn''t help them do things.


    For this kind of thing itself has some embarrassment, so he did not say it out, but deliberately concealed it.


    But Zhang song has Qin Shuo''s shadow guard beside him, so Yan Yan already knows this under the secret of the shadow guard.


    And then a little bit combined with what happened before, now Yan Yan has basically believed, this time Zhang song also betrayed them.


    Therefore, he did not wait for Zhang song to explain too much. He directly caught it in the past. Now he has all the human evidence and material evidence.


    No matter how Zhang Song defends himself, but Yan Yan doesn''t believe him any more. It''s only now that Zhang Song realizes that he has always been in an estrangement scheme.


    In fact, one of the premises of using the estrangement meter is that the two people themselves do not trust each other. In fact, Yan Yan did not trust Zhang song very much. Therefore, such a situation will appear.


    Yan Yan this time directly did not ask Liu Zhang, and then directly killed Zhang song, and found many of their "letters" in his barracks.


    These letters are naturally fake by the shadow guards, but they also involve some "secrets". For example, Zhang song is not allowed to go out now, which is delaying time and waiting for the arrival of the large army.


    After knowing this, Yan Yan decided to attack directly the next day.

 Chapter 829

    This day, it rained all night.


    But I don''t know why the water level of Peijiang river has not increased much, and even some places have declined.


    This is what makes people have some strange, after all, this place is also an important waterway, should not be like this.


    However, it didn''t affect anything. The next day, Yan Yan directly led his troops out of the city. This time, he took his 30000 elite soldiers out of the city directly.


    This should be some of their most elite soldiers. After knowing that they have a large army, Yan Yan decided to destroy the troops in front of them at one fell swoop.


    "Old man, I didn''t think you really came out. I thought you were afraid of grandfather."


    Before the battle of the two armies, Yue Yun also directly rode out and said.


    "You are now able to have some benefits of speech. After a while, you will know what suicide is."


    Yan Yan''s eyes are also a trace of anger, said the mouth.


    Then the two men began to fight, and then they did not know why. Just after two rounds of fighting, Yue Yun was directly beaten down.


    "This man is so fierce that I''ll go back and have a rest."


    Yue Yun, who fell down from his horse, was also alarmed and said, and then he went back.


    "I''m here to fight, old man."


    At this time, Huang Xu also suddenly rushed out of the army, but not a few rounds, it was the same situation.


    Now after two successive victories, things on the opposite side are also greatly increased a lot, so now Yan Yan''s face is all a kind of complacent color.


    After seeing this situation, Zhao Yun was only able to mount a horse, but he was similar to the situation before. After only a few rounds of fighting, he had already retreated back.


    "I didn''t expect that an old man like you still has a little strength. When I see you next time, I will surely cut you down and stop fighting."


    Zhao Yun''s face is also a little dark, said directly and loudly.


    "Didn''t you have the skill before? Now how did it turn out to be like this again? If you have the ability, go on with it


    Yan Yan laughed and said, and then he wanted to catch up.


    "General, it has been said before that poor bandits should not be pursued! Now the morale of the other side has been greatly damaged. We still have to pursue it now. "


    One side of a small general, is also open to say.


    "Since the morale of the other side has been greatly damaged, if we don''t take advantage of the victory, they will certainly come back again. You don''t have to worry about it. Come with me."


    Yan Yan said in a loud voice, and then he directly chased up.


    However, Zhao Yun''s escape route was very strange. All the others fled to this open area, but they did flee to low-lying places.


    And now the road is more and more narrow, Yan Yan in fact also feel some something wrong, but also can only be hard to catch up with.


    At this time, they had already crossed a mountain, but when they thought they were going to catch up with each other, the soldiers on the opposite side had already taken off their armor.


    At this time, they also exposed the hide inside. After taking off these heavy armor, the speed of the golden monkey must be much faster. Moreover, they seem to be very familiar with the mountains and forests. The speed of escape is suddenly a large part of the opposite side.


    Now Yan Yan looked at the same side of the terrain, now it seems that he is in a valley, just between the two mountains.


    "Yan Yan, you''ve been caught."


    At this time, Zhao Yun also stood on the top of the mountain not far away and said that his guards were soldiers with Zhuge crossbows. It seems that they want to encircle and annihilate them.


    "Don''t you think I''m just unprepared? The sword and shield soldiers come forward quickly. "


    Yan Yan said, but in the back of the sword shield soldiers ready to go forward, Yan Yan suddenly felt a kind of feeling that was about to fall apart, and his feet were shaking slightly.


    Not far from the valley came a great sound like a beast, which was coming towards them at a very fast speed.


    Yan Yan at this time seemed to suddenly realize what was the same, and called out: "hurry up and run towards the higher place. We must pay attention not to panic."


    But at this time, his cry seemed to be of no help, and this huge noise had already completely covered his voice.


    After a few seconds, they finally saw the source of the huge noise.


    Flood, torrential flood.This is a plan that they have prepared for a long time, and they have dug out a huge artificial lake on the upper reaches of the valley, storing a lot of water.


    Moreover, it attracted the water from the nearby river, so after the torrential flood came down, those soldiers could not resist at all.


    Now Yan Yan still doesn''t want to admit defeat after seeing this situation, so he also leads his own personal guard and wants to kill to the opposite side, but this time is already blocked by Yue Yun.


    Because of the reason why he just won Yue Yun, Yan Yan is also extremely inflated. He doesn''t put the opposite Yue Yun in his eyes.


    But after a slight confrontation, Yue Yun just used a common move to chop, Yan Yan had already stepped back directly, and there was still blood gushing out of his mouth.


    "I was just acting before. Do you really think I can''t beat you, old man? I can beat you with only one hand, and I can''t take care of myself


    Yue Yun is also a sneer after the mouth said, this time Yan Yan is actually in a mouth of blood gushing out.


    Although Yue Yun''s sentence is also with some sarcasm, but in fact there is nothing wrong, and it is really like this.


    Nowadays, most of those soldiers are covered by the torrential flood. In fact, Zhao Yun also has some heartless feelings. Therefore, after several waves of flood receded, people also asked people to salvage those soldiers who were still alive.


    But after all, the flood is merciless. There are only 20000 soldiers left in the valley, and there are countless wounded among them.

 Chapter 830

    Qin Shuo also received the news that Bajun has been completely occupied. In fact, he is very happy in his heart. He did not expect that those young generals really did not let himself down.


    This time, Jia Xu must have come up with the strategy. From the previous poison plan to the present water plan, it has also helped Qin Shuo a lot of things.


    Without Jia Xu, the progress of protecting Qin Shuo would have slowed down a lot. Now Qin Shuo doesn''t want to be too anxious.


    After he occupied eight horses, the most influential one in Yizhou has become, not only occupying about two-thirds of the land, but also gaining a lot of benefits.


    In fact, every time Qin Shuo occupied a new place, he used the method of "governing by inaction" for several years, and then intervened in economy.


    In this way, in fact, the local people''s resistance will be much less. In any case, it must be temporarily enlisted in that place. After all, Yizhou has been fighting for years, and these people are also suffering.


    Even if the land is fertile and fertile, there are still many people who can''t eat enough. Therefore, Qin Shuo will use such a method, and then he can first stabilize the people''s will.


    In fact, Qin Shuo has other things to think about now.


    Now it has occupied Shu county. In fact, it has satisfied Qin Shuo, and the rest is a matter of time.


    Now Qin Shuo is going to step up his efforts, so Qin Shuo is ready to go there on his own, and strive to win Yizhou quickly.


    Next to Yizhou is actually Liangzhou. For Qin Shuo, Liangzhou is also an important place, but you can''t do anything to naturalize yourself.


    The main reason is that Ma Teng''s strength is still so strong, and the situation in Guanzhong area is also very chaotic. More than a dozen shares of strength are competing for that Guanzhong area.


    Qin Shuo this time is also in his own things are completed, is directly prepared to go to that Yizhou, this time can be directly forward by water.


    First, take part of the waterway, and then you can take the mountain road where the waterway is not large. In fact, it is very troublesome to go upstream from the Yangtze River.


    Fortunately, Qin Shuo''s shipbuilding technology is also greatly improved. If we put it in the past, it is estimated that he can only walk on land.


    This time, Qin Shuo took 30000 soldiers with him. However, half of the 30000 soldiers were from special arms, and some of them were cavalry.


    Before that, Qin Shuo had already moved a lot of mountain soldiers to Nanman county. The point is that they are also suitable for fighting in that kind of place and have training.


    I''ve lived at home for almost a month. If I''m so comfortable, I don''t know. Sometimes I often miss things in the army. This may be Qin Shuo''s habit.


    Now Liu Zhang has already got such a news, so in his heart is also more anxious, simply did not expect to happen such a situation.


    After only ten days, Shu county has been completely attacked, and even Yan Yan has been caught.


    In fact, Yan Yan can be regarded as an old general. In addition to being impulsive, Yan Yan has not had many shortcomings. Moreover, his popularity in this area is very high.


    Therefore, Zhao Yun and his wife are not in a hurry to kill him, but are waiting for Qin Shuo to come to make a decision. If they can recover, they will be subdued. If they can''t, it doesn''t matter.


    Qin Shuo now also wants to find a spokesman in this place. It seems that Yan Yan is actually quite suitable. After all, the people are very popular.


    People in Sichuan are brave people themselves, but now the situation is different. Many brave people have left Sichuan.


    Now in the whole world, the most popular affirmation is Qin Shuo''s territory, because basically there will be no war.


    So even the people in many places even hope that Qin Shuo will come and recover them. After all, they will be able to live a good life in this way.


    However, qinshuo can not guarantee that the welfare of every district is as good as shuobai and Lujiang County, but on the whole, there will be no big difference.


    At least what can be done within Qin Shuo''s ability, Qin Shuo will do it for him. This is an idea before Qin Shuo.


    A lot of times, Qin Shuo is actually a little sad, the point is that there are too many things now, so master time is also very tight.


    In about five days, Qin Shuo and his wife had already arrived in the Shu county where they were hungry, and they were settled down.In fact, Shujun is a relatively peaceful place. It seems that after Qin Shuo captured Shu County, Liu Zhang didn''t have any idea to snatch it back again, which made Qin Shuo a little strange.


    In fact, if he wants to snatch it back, it is still a little normal, but he doesn''t want to take it back. Qin Shuo has some incomprehensible things.


    But the next thing happened was to let Qin Shuo know why Liu Zhang did this. Originally, Liu Zhang now also wants to cooperate with Qin Shuo, and this cooperation is against Zhang Lu.


    Now that Liu Zhang''s letter has actually been sent, I hope both sides can have a little peace talk.


    Liu Zhang''s exchange was actually the Shu county. Such an idea was actually put forward by Fazheng before. After knowing this, Qin Shuo also roughly knew why this happened.


    It should be the efforts made by Fazheng, otherwise Liu Zhang would not be like this.


    But Qin Shuo still wants to think about this matter. After all, it is not a small matter, and now he and Zhang Lu are allies.


    However, in this era, there are no real permanent allies, and we can only see who has given enough benefits in this world.


    At this time, Qin Shuo also agreed to Liu Zhang''s agreement. The two men were also ready to hold a peace talk together in the place where Ba County and Shu county were handed over.

 Chapter 831

    In fact, peace talks depend on sincerity. Whoever brings out more things will be the loser and the winner of the peace talks. This is a theorem from the past to the present.


    Qin Shuo is not ready to take out anything this time. As the saying goes, it is to prepare for a peace talk with white wolf in empty hands.


    Because it''s a peace talk, Qin Shuo doesn''t matter. This time, he just brought five hundred Wei Wu soldiers around him.


    In fact, the other side also put forward a request to open the peace talks within the boundaries of Shu county.


    At first, Qin Shuo refused to accept this matter. After all, it was a peace talk in itself, and Qin Shuo''s side still had an advantage. If he really ran into the opposite territory, he might be directly overcame by the opposite side.


    But in the end, under Qin Shuo''s insistence, he also agreed to this point. Anyway, Qin Shuo is confident. After all, he has so many Wei soldiers around him, and he also takes two first-class historical generals.


    Before going, Qin Shuo still came to Yan Yan. Now Yan Yan looks as if she is several years old and her hair is gray.


    "You don''t have to say anything. Just kill me. Now in Yizhou, there are no generals who surrender, only dead generals."


    Yan Yan saw Qin Shuo, but also said.


    "Who said I came to make you surrender? In fact, I just want to come and surrender to me. This is not the same as surrender. One is physical surrender, the other is true loyalty. "


    After Qin Shuo had a smile, he looked at Yan Yan and said.


    "You''re just joking. If you want to kill me, kill me."


    Yan Yan still has a hard mouth and says.


    After he finished this sentence, Qin Shuo took out a dagger from his arms and threw it directly in front of Yan Yan.


    "If you want to die, I''ll give you my dagger. You can die any way you like. But do you dare? If you really want to die, then we won''t let us catch you at all. "


    Qin Shuo sneered and said.


    After hearing this sentence, Yan Yan was also stupefied for a while. Looking at the dagger in front of him also had some hesitation. At this time, his left hand also slightly grasped the dagger in front of him, but he was shaking all the time.


    "I have always been a very liberal and democratic person. Should I surrender or commit suicide? All these options are in your hands. You can help yourself


    Qin Shuo said, looking at Yan Yan.


    "What if I choose to commit suicide?"


    Yan Yan looked at Qin Shuo and said.


    "I have already said that all the options are in your hands. Even if you die, I can support others to be the Sheriff of this county. You are not the only one in the world, and you are not irreplaceable."


    Qin Shuo heard this sentence is a little funny, said.


    "It''s better to wait until later. After all, my Lord is still in this world."


    Yan Yan said.


    Qin Shuo also nodded after hearing this sentence. In any case, he had already agreed, so there must be no big problem.


    Then Qin Shuo had already started to set out. He was also led by the emissary to the place they had agreed.


    When the emissary saw Qin Shuo with only 300 people and two generals, he was relieved. Such a small number of people was not enough for them to kill.


    Qin Shuo has entered the place of the peace talks. He finds that there seems to be something wrong with the atmosphere. The most important thing is that there are too few people with him, only 500 people.


    Looking at the soldiers on the opposite side and such a display, it is estimated that there are about 5000 soldiers. Soldiers are ten times more than themselves.


    But even in this case, there is no tension. The strength is not equal at all. It is very simple for the soldiers on their own side to clear them.


    In fact, there are some houses in the middle of their talks, which seem to have just been built. Just for this peace talk.


    From such a small detail, we can see that Liu Zhang is indeed extravagant. Just one small peace talk has already built so many houses.


    Under the guidance of the emissary, Qin Shuo and they also came to the outside of a pavilion. Now Liu Zhang is sitting in the pavilion, eating the grapes that the maid next to him feeds him.


    It seems that there are some extravagant feeling. Qin Shuo''s status has been so high, but he still has not enjoyed life like this. It''s better to have been here than Liu Zhang.But Qin Shuo himself also knows that if you enjoy life now, you will probably cry in the future. Now that he is still young, it is time to struggle, not to enjoy.


    "Are you Qin Shuo?"


    At this time, Liu Zhang also took a look at Qin Shuo who came down by himself and asked.


    "Yes, I don''t know what you want me to do this time?"


    Qin Shuo looked at the unreliable Liu Zhang and asked.


    "In fact, I want to discuss with you a little bit."


    After looking at Qin Shuo, Liu Zhang said.


    "Within ten days, the iron hoof will surely set foot in the city of Jinguan."


    Qin Shuo looked at Liu Zhang''s appearance and said after a smile.


    Originally just ate grapes, this time is also suddenly fell down, seems to be very surprised.


    "Why? It doesn''t have to be. "


    Liu Zhang said in a hurry, but Qin Shuo didn''t speak. He just sneered at him.


    "If it depends on the attitude of the young master just now, there is nothing to talk about. I came here as a guest. Do you know?"


    Qin Shuo looked at Liu Zhang and said.


    "Are you cursing me?"


    Liu Zhang said angrily.


    "Since you have already done some things, I can tell you clearly that there is no room for maneuver."


    After Qin Shuo finished, he wanted to go.


    "Since you have come today, you can''t leave."


    Liu Zhang looked at Qin Shuo and said in a vicious voice.


    Qin Shuo turned to Liu Zhang and said, "is that right?"

 Chapter 832

    After hearing Liu Zhang''s words, Qin Shuo felt ridiculous.


    "Didn''t you come to me today for cooperation? If you have such an attitude, cooperation is impossible. "


    Qin Shuo looked at Liu Zhang and said.


    "Since cooperation is impossible, there is no problem. Then you can die for me now."


    Liu Zhang said, and then all the soldiers around him came up.


    "My Lord, why is it so?"


    One side of the law is also open to say, seems to have some tension.


    "You know, it''s not that I don''t want to cooperate, you hear that, but he doesn''t want to cooperate."


    Liu Zhang looked at Fazheng and said.


    "Well, I''ll see what you can do."


    Qin Shuo sneered twice and said.


    "Maybe I''m not very good at this, but I must be more than enough to deal with you."


    Liu Zhang once again said that he did not know that he had provoked a lot of terrible people.


    "Now I have 5000 soldiers on my side, while you only have 500 soldiers on your side. If you withdraw and merge immediately, maybe I will let you go, and hand over the imperial seal on you."


    Liu Zhang said, his eyes are also a kind of greed.


    "Originally I was ready to let you go, but I didn''t think you didn''t cherish your life."


    Qin Shuo looked at Liu Zhang and opened his mouth. After saying this, he raised his left hand slightly.


    At this time, those Wei Wu soldiers behind Qin Shuo seem to know what they mean. They also stand behind Qin Shuo and confront each other.


    "You don''t really think you can beat 5000 with 500 people?"


    Liu Zhang sneered and said.


    "You don''t really think that this time I''m here, I''m not prepared for it, do you?"


    Qin Shuo also said.


    "I''ve asked someone to inquire about it before. There are no soldiers behind you. Even if you have reinforcements, I''ll teach you to kill them. What can you do?"


    Liu Zhang said.


    "Wonderful, wonderful! In fact, I have been thinking that when Yizhou is attacked, you can garrison this area, but now it seems better to let you garrison in hell. "


    After Qin Shuo finished this sentence, he turned directly, and those Wei Wu soldiers also began to move.


    Five thousand people and five hundred people collided together. Zhao Yun and Cheng Yaojin, who was beside Qin Shuo, did not even move. They watched the battle in situ.


    As soon as they got in touch with each other, the 5000 people on the opposite side knew what kind of monster it was. Their swords could not break through the armor on the opposite side, leaving only a shallow trace on it.


    However, when the sword on the opposite side touches him, he can easily cut his armor, and even some of them have nothing to guard against, and they are directly cut off.


    Such an asymmetric war can not be made up by the number of people. It is like a group of people with bows and arrows against a group of people with guns. It is not a concept at all.


    At this time, Liu Zhang was finally flustered. He finally knew why Qin Shuo didn''t worry at all. He really had a plan in mind!


    "Let''s retreat quickly."


    Liu Zhang trembled and looked at the guards behind him and said.


    But at this time, a long sword was also put on his neck. The cold and cold feeling made him dare not move.


    "In fact, my Lord, why is it necessary? If you really follow what I said, or if you surrender directly, you won''t get to this kind of situation. Unfortunately, you don''t know


    FA Zheng sighed and said.


    This time, he did not surrender because of any displacement. He even had some loyalty to Liu Zhang. Even though Liu Zhang was such a useless person, he knew that if he didn''t surrender, he would end up in a terrible situation.


    "What are you doing?" Liu Zhang still has some can''t believe, said the mouth.


    "Surrender now!" FA Zheng took a look at Liu Zhang and said.


    Now Liu Zhang''s eyes are full of all kinds of emotions, including doubts, anger, panic and fear.


    After only a few seconds, he nodded helplessly. Now his life is in the hands of others. If he doesn''t nod, he has no way.


    He will definitely choose his own life if he comes out with a choice between his own life and his own territory. After all, if you don''t even have life, how can you continue to enjoy glory?"You are cruel."


    Liu Zhang opened his mouth and said that when he raised his head again, Qin Shuo and they had already appeared in front of Liu Zhang.


    Half of the 5000 soldiers are now lying on the ground. Half of the rest were panicked.


    After all, they can also see the gap between themselves and the opposite side. This is a massacre on one hand. Even if they continue to resist, it is impossible to win.


    "In fact, I came here to talk to each other this time, but I didn''t think you wanted to deliver it yourself. I''m sorry."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile. It seems that some people feel harmless, but in Liu Zhang''s eyes, it''s like a devil''s laughter.


    This is also an unexpected harvest of Qin Shuo. Now that he has caught Liu Zha, the rest of the matter will not be so troublesome.


    "Do you think what I just said is right? There is no way to believe such things as the number of people. What we can really believe is our own strength. Now surrender! "


    Qin Shuo squatted down and looked at Liu Zhang and said.


    "If I surrender, what will you do to me?"


    At this time, Liu Zhang did not answer Qin Shuo''s question for the first time, but asked again.


    "I would like to ask you, then, what do you want to do yourself?"


    Qin Shuo asked in doubt.


    "Let me continue to be the state shepherd of Yizhou?"


    Liu Zhang asked tentatively.


    "Then I will make you the emperor of the whole Han Dynasty, OK? You know, the right to choose is not in your hands, but in mine. You don''t want any soldiers in the future! To tell you the truth, I used to want to attack you and then use you to trade with Zhang Lu. "


    Qin Shuo said with a cold hum.

 Chapter 833

    In fact, this idea is quite good. After all, they have such a big contradiction between them. If Liu Zhang is handed over to Zhang Lu, it is possible for Zhang Lu to surrender.


    Under the bottom of the sky, the biggest hatred is this kind of hatred of robbing and destroying the family, and Liu Zhang directly killed all of Zhang Lu''s family because he wanted to establish his prestige.


    "No, don''t give me to him."


    After hearing this, Liu Zhang also said in a panic. He also knew the consequences of doing so.


    "In fact, if you had a good communication with him at the beginning, it would not have happened. If you had a good hand, you would have broken it."


    Qin Shuo has a smile. This smile is a mockery.


    "I am willing to surrender, as long as you let me be a good rich man, but you want to ensure that I will not die, or you want to ensure my safety all the time, I just want to be rich and prosperous."


    Liu Zhang said that he could only compromise in the end.


    "In fact, if you had said that earlier, there would have been no so many things at all, but you have to be stubborn with me here. Now it''s better."


    Qin Shuo smiles for a while, and then he goes directly. The matter has been solved.


    "My Lord, how did I do this time?"


    At this time, Fazheng also went to Qin Shuo''s side and asked.


    "This time I was able to attack Yizhou. In fact, you should be the greatest credit. If you want any reward, just say it."


    Qin Shuo looked at Fazheng and said.


    "In fact, I don''t want any reward, but I hope that the Lord can treat the people of Yizhou better in the future, so that they can no longer suffer from the war. All I need is this."


    Fazheng said with a smile.


    "If there are more people in the world who think like you, maybe the world will not be like this at all, but you can rest assured that you should know my principle of doing things."


    Qin Shuo nodded his head and said.


    "Thank you very much. I''ll leave all the rest to you. Now I just want to live in seclusion in the mountains and study my classics."


    Said Fazheng.


    "Why do you have to hide in the mountains to study these things? Now you should know about the shuobai Academy. Then I will arrange you a position of vice president. After all, studying such things is a matter of many people and great strength."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    After hearing this word, Fazheng''s eyes were also bright: "if so, that would be great. Thank you very much."


    In fact, this place itself is the place most students in the world yearn for. What''s more, Qin Shuo still has to arrange a position for him as vice president, which can let him mobilize more resources.


    "In fact, I want to write a biography for myself now, and I will arrange for you to write it then."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    "In fact, I don''t know how to sing praises and praises. I''d better arrange others."


    Fazheng was embarrassed, he said.


    "You just have to tell the truth. What''s more, I don''t seem to have done anything outraged and resentful from before to now. Even if I write according to the truth, it''s a matter of praising the merits and virtues."


    Qin Shuo said a fart, but this sentence is really good.


    Qin Shuo was really strange, but he didn''t expect to solve all the things at once. The point is that he was too anxious. If he had to wait for a while, he would not have done so.


    However, this kind of thinking also gives Qin Shuo a lot of time. In Qin Shuo''s opinion, the week itself is his bag. Sooner or later, he will get it. After all, this place is also the most important place in the world.


    Moreover, when those enemies in the southwest attacked qinshuo side, they basically started from Jiaozhou and Yizhou.


    Now Qin Shuo is ready to resist foreign enemies. What he has done is still for himself, and second, to resist foreign enemies.


    In Qin Shuo''s eyes, even the two can be done at the same time, which depends on the timing.


    This time, Qin Shuo was also direct. He forced Liu Zhang back into his territory, and the rest of the things could be done by his subordinates.


    Now the whole Yizhou interior is actually listening to Liu Zhang''s words, so now that Liu Zhang is arrested, basically, it can be said that the interior of Yizhou is under direct control.


    At the beginning, Qin Shuo didn''t want this kind of thing, but it was delivered by others.Then Qin Shuo directly took over the remaining two counties. In this way, in addition to Hanzhong County, Qin Shuo has basically taken over the whole Yizhou.


    Qin Shuo''s strength is also moving forward with an explosive growth. In fact, such an increase is not accidental, but he has already made all the arrangements.


    Now he is just collecting all the deployment he has made before. This time, it will be taken back for a week, which means that he has already realized this deployment.


    When the news just spread, almost everyone was shocked. After all, it also made people feel some terrible things.


    However, it only took a short time to control almost half of the territory of the Han Dynasty. Now many lords feel that people are in danger.


    It took almost two weeks to occupy Yizhou. If we put it in the past, few people believe it.


    But in Qin Shuo''s hands, it is already a reality for us, which makes people feel some incredible.


    Both players and those princes are very alert to Qin Shuo now. In fact, even if they are alert, there is no way.


    Now Qin Shuo is like a beast in the whole Han Dynasty. He begins to occupy his territory, but no one has the ability to resist.


    After all the things in Yizhou were settled, Qin Shuo returned to his shuobai city.


    In fact, after Liu Bei got Zhuge Liang, he also quickly started his own action. He pointed his goal to Jingzhou.

 Chapter 834

    Now Jingzhou can really be described as playing mahjong, and even can get together enough people to play two tables of mahjong. In fact, those princes are all miserable.


    In fact, such a situation in Jingzhou is also caused by Qin Shuo, which has a huge relationship with him.


    First of all, Qin Shuo helped Long Teng occupy a county in Jingzhou, and then trained such a powerful water army, which was of great help to its overall strength.


    Then Qin Shuo arranged sun CE to be in Changsha county according to the conditions before and Liu Biao. Finally, he forced Liu Bei into Jingzhou.


    In fact, Qin Shuo doesn''t have to rush to Jingzhou to occupy Jingzhou. Now he is still waiting for an opportunity. When the time is ripe, he will probably attack.


    Now we can analyze the terrain of Jingzhou a little bit. To its east is Yangzhou, qinshuo''s, and to its south is Jiaozhou, where qinshuo now occupies most of the territory. To its north is Yizhou, which qinshuo has just defended.


    In addition to the north, Qin Shuo is basically unfamiliar. Surrounded by the whole golden hair, it is almost impossible for him to develop.


    Even if someone had occupied Jingzhou, they would have to listen to Qin Shuo''s orders. If they didn''t listen, the gods could not resist the simultaneous deployment of troops from the East, the South and the West.


    In fact, at this time, Qin Shuo suddenly received a news from Jingzhou, which also made him feel very surprised. Sun CE died.


    Sun CE''s strength is very strong. In fact, he almost wants to defeat Xuanyuan. However, an assassin suddenly appears in sun CE''s army, and sun CE is directly stabbed.


    Finally, he was seriously injured and died directly.


    Before he died, sun CE also made a very amazing decision. He planned to return his Changsha county to Qin Shuo again.


    After hearing this news, Qin Shuo immediately rushed from his shuobai city to Changsha County. In fact, he wanted to see the last side of his nephew.


    For Changsha County, although he also wanted it, the most important thing was Sun CE, and he brought Hua Tuo, who had recently gone to Changsha, directly.


    In fact, he also had some strange things. I don''t know why Sun CE had to give his territory to himself. In fact, he also had a better successor, that is, Sun Quan.


    In fact, Sun Quan has already grown up. Although Sun Quan may still have some difficulties in making progress, there is no problem in keeping success.


    Qin Shuo also traveled day and night, and finally arrived in Changsha County in one day.


    However, the current situation of Changsha county is not very good. It can be seen from the appearance that a large number of people have fled to Yangzhou.


    In fact, this should also be a normal thing, because Jingzhou is very important, so there must be a lot of people fighting for it. The years of war also make the poor people cry and suffer.


    Therefore, there are a large number of people fleeing. Their favorite place should be qinshuo''s Yangzhou. Almost no one dares to provoke Qin Shuo.


    In fact, Qin Shuo has always been a person who attaches great importance to love and righteousness. At the beginning, he and Sun Jian also met because of fate, so they met each other.


    But when he died, Qin Shuo had been trying his best to help sun CE. Although he didn''t give him a lot of direct help, he also protected him from the side.


    But now Qin Shuo didn''t think that he didn''t protect his nephew. He must have lost his heart. But Sun CE has not died, so there is still some hope.


    After entering Changsha City, he directly ran to sun CE''s residence.


    "Uncle."


    The first thing Qin Shuo saw was not sun CE, but a young man with green eyes. It seems that he is Sun Quan.


    In fact, it seems from the outside that Sun Quan is a man with some deep thoughts, but Qin Shuo has no time to manage these things. In this troubled world, it is also a good thing to have a deep mind. If his mind is too shallow, he can only be eaten by others.


    In addition to Sun Quan, there are still some pretty girls. This should be sun Shangxiang.


    In fact, sun Shangxiang and Sun Quan feel totally different. They are not only more beautiful in appearance, but also very straightforward.


    Now sun Shangxiang is also weeping with pear blossom and rain. For this rarely seen uncle, in fact, at first glance, he seems to have some fear. After all, Qin Shuo''s reputation can stop children crying.


    Many people use Qin Shuo''s words to describe Qin Shuo. Many times, this kind of words is actually used to describe a god of war."You two should not be too sad. I will be busy with the rest of the things. Where is the strategy now?"


    Qin Shuo said in a hurry, and then looked at two people.


    "Now in the room, uncle Shi, let me show you."


    Sun Shangxiang also choked and said that she really liked her brother.


    "In fact, all this is my fault. I also believe in sun CE''s strength, but I didn''t expect such a great change in Jingzhou."


    Qin Shuo also said with self reproach.


    "Uncle Shi doesn''t have to say that. In fact, all this may be fate. My brother has always been eager for success."


    Sun Shangxiang also said at this time. In fact, there is no problem with this sentence.


    But Qin Shuo knew that Yangzhou, which he occupied now, was actually sun CE''s territory in history. If he did not appear, then perhaps Sun Jian''s situation would be much better now.


    But in this world there is no if ah, all if are also in the dream, Qin Shuo is only able to sigh.


    They stopped in front of a room after they walked a long way, and Qin Shuo also pushed his own door in.


    Qin Shuo was also followed by Hua Tuo. Now Hua Tuo is also brought by Qin Shuo. I want to see if he can save him.


    "Uncle."


    After seeing Qin Shuo again, sun CE in bed wants to get up with difficulty.


    "Why? You are also seriously ill now, and you don''t have to pay attention to the false etiquette


    Qin Shuo is also in a hurry to go over, and then sun CE to press on the bed, open mouth said.


    "I really didn''t expect that I could see Uncle Shi again before I died. Maybe this is my last wish. In fact, I didn''t hide it from Uncle Shi. I had already thought about it before I did. Now I just want to revenge. After killing Liu Biao and Yuan Shu, I would give all my territory to Shi Shu, but I didn''t I think of making people by nature. "


    Sun CE is also lying in bed, his face is also a kind of pain.

 Chapter 835

    "In fact, I don''t care much about your territory, so you don''t have to think about it. Your father entrusted you to me, but I didn''t do my duty as a world uncle. So I did something wrong, but today I brought the doctor around me, which should be able to help you."


    Qin Shuo looks at Sun CE, but he has some guilt on his face.


    After he finished, Hua Tuo, who was behind Qin Shuo, stood up directly and then walked to sun CE''s side.


    "In fact, uncle Shi doesn''t need to be like this at all. I also know my physical condition now. Maybe I will go to meet my father in just a few days."


    Sun CE is also helpless smile to say.


    "Don''t talk so nonsense. It''s not settled yet. It''s up to the doctor."


    Qin Shuo frowned and said.


    Hua Tuo also sat down beside sun CE and helped sun CE feel his pulse. But as soon as his hand was put on Sun CE''s hand, his brow was already deeply wrinkled.


    "How are you? There should be no big problem. "


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth, but after he said these words, he didn''t believe them. After all, Hua Tuo''s expression also explained all this.


    "In fact, I can''t go back to heaven. There is a kind of toxin in the sun''s body, which is unheard of and never seen before. Now it has entered the heart."


    Hua Tuo said helplessly.


    Although he can deal with the trauma a little bit to ensure that it can heal, but this internal injury can not be solved.


    "How could it be so? There must be a way. Since it is poison, there must be an antidote in this world. If you know the recipe, tell me. I''m sure I''ll get it back. "


    Qin Shuo still had some doubts and said.


    "Maybe there is such an antidote in this world, but now the childe''s condition can''t last long. Maybe it''s not today, it''s tomorrow."


    Hua Tuo said that he did not believe Qin Shuo''s words. After all, he also argued that he had his own dignity as a doctor.


    "Then try my blood."


    Qin Shuo thought about it for a while and said.


    Now if you can integrate the jade seal in your hand, then your strength will have a great rise, and then your body will have a qualitative change.


    Moreover, he had drunk the blood of Jiaolong before, so he said that he had some detoxification effect. In his heart, your own blood must have some use.


    Moreover, after talking about this matter with Hua Tuo a little, Hua Tuo also nodded.


    "If that''s true, then it can relieve his illness a little. My Lord, you can try it a little, but it doesn''t need too much blood. After making a few drops, you can dilute it with water."


    Hua Tuo also had some helpless words to say. After all, Qin Shuo had been so persistent, so he could see that sun CE was also very important in Qin Shuo''s heart.


    Qin Shuo also quickly nodded after hearing this sentence, and then directly walked out of the room and went outside, as if to force out his own blood.


    After a short time, he came back directly, and he also held a bowl in his hand. There was almost half a bowl of blood in the bowl.


    "You can try this blood a little bit. If you can''t, I''ll get some more back."


    Qin Shuo also said, and then went out directly, also did not want to disturb them.


    "It seems that the Lord really attaches great importance to you. What I wanted was just a little blood. But he actually got half a bowl of blood. "


    Hua Tuo also said with emotion.


    "Uncle Shi has always taken good care of me. Although he doesn''t take too much care of me on the surface, I can see that I feel guilty in my heart."


    Sun CE also said.


    After he said this, Hua Tuo also nodded. Then he took out a pile of silver needles and prepared to start his own treatment for sun CE.


    The time at this time is also a little past, Qin Shuo is waiting outside is very anxious, do not know what the situation is inside.


    If it can be saved back, then nature is very good. If it can''t be saved, then Qin Shuo''s heart will certainly struggle.


    In fact, his relationship with Sun Jian is not so good, but Sun Jian has always regarded himself as his brother, which also makes Qin Shuo very guilty.


    In fact, the age difference between Sun Jian and himself is about ten years old. Generally speaking, he should be regarded as a good friend, and his brothers among the aborigines are not many. If we really count them, he may be the only one.In addition, there is another one is Jiang Hao, but now because of the inequality of two people''s identity, so their relationship is gradually estranged.


    Although Qin Shuo had the intention to prevent this kind of unfamiliar, he did not have many ways. In this world, this is the way itself. There is no way to ignore the identity.


    Soon the door in the room was opened, and Qin Shuo rushed in. Sun CE''s face was much better at this time, but Hua Tuo''s face became a little pale.


    "How is his condition now?"


    Qin Shuo asked anxiously.


    "On the whole, it has been stabilized, but it must be solved within half a month to find a drug that can cure the toxicity in her body."


    Hua Tuo thought about it for a moment and then said.


    "So what kind of medicine can suppress the toxicity of his body and so on? Can you tell me a little bit about it? "


    Qin Shuo asked.


    "Anyway, I can''t find out in a short time, but who assassinated him, that person must have this antidote."


    Hua Tuo opened his mouth, and then he took the silver needle into his medicine box. At this time, some black appeared on the outside of the silver, which should have been contaminated by poison.


    "Well, I''m sure I will help you find the antidote for you in a short time. Don''t worry, ce''er."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and then took a look at Sun CE.

 Chapter 836

    "In fact, uncle Shishu doesn''t have to be like this. Now the person who hurt me is a stranger. And now his power in Jingzhou is not weak, so I don''t need to be like this."


    Sun CE is also in a hurry to stop the way, it seems that Qin Shuo does not want to continue to wait for trouble.


    "You don''t have to say these words. No matter who hurt you, I will certainly help you. I have already regarded you as my nephew. No matter who embarrasses you, I will make him pay the price he deserves."


    Qin Shuo''s eyes are also a trace of fierce color, said the mouth.


    "Next time, you should have a good rest. In less than 10 days, I will certainly help you find the antidote. You don''t have to worry too much."


    Qin Shuo helped sun CE to press the quilt and said.


    "If there will be some wars because of me, then I would rather not live. There is no need for this."


    At this time, sun CE also spoke with difficulty, but after finishing, he also coughed quickly, and a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth.


    "Don''t be so excited. Since I have already agreed on this matter, I will certainly not refuse you."


    After Qin Shuo patted his shoulder twice, he went out directly.


    Anyway, now his mind is ready, even if sun CE has nothing to do, he must go to find the venue back.


    For a long time, although Qin Shuo''s understanding of this Xuanyuan is not profound, and he did not too much provoke himself, but this time he provoked himself.


    In fact, the hatred between myself and players is not so deep, and there are only a few negotiations with them.


    The point is that I don''t want to be too troublesome. If I talk too much about those players, I''m sure someone will gossip more. Although Qin Shuo doesn''t mind these things, if I listen to it too much, it will be very annoying.


    Therefore, after Qin Shuo decided on this matter, he told Long Teng what he thought at the first time. At this time, Long Teng was also surprised.


    "Are you really planning to do this or not? If you really provoke her, then you will have a lot of things in the future."


    After Long Teng heard this, he obviously did not believe it.


    "Whether in the game or in reality, do you see who I am afraid of? Since I have already planned so, I must have made a good plan. If he didn''t provoke me, it would have nothing to do with it, but this time he did


    Qin Shuo also said angrily.


    "For the time being, you don''t want to take any action. Now you quit the game immediately. Otherwise, I''ll ask you to mediate with him outside the game. After all, you all belong to one department and belong to our country. Therefore, we should discuss these matters more, and it''s better not to use force to solve them."


    Long Teng is also worried at this time, said, persuasive.


    "It would be better if we could not use force. Please contact him for me."


    Qin Shuo also nodded his head and said.


    "There must be no problem with that."


    Long Teng also agreed to Qin Shuo at this time and said.


    "To tell you the truth, don''t you have some contradictions with him? Why do you want to help him now? "


    Qin Shuo was also curious at this time, so he also asked directly.


    "You also know that discipline is very important in our country. Although there are some internal contradictions between them and me, if we want to deal with the outside, then we must unite. They have great strength now. If you provoke them, there may be some bad consequences."


    Long Teng said, in fact, this time he was not for Xuanyuan, but for Qin Shuo, so he talked about it.


    "In the game, my strength is much bigger than him. In reality, according to my current strength, he will not give me what, nor can he give me. So for me, I don''t worry at all. You don''t have to think so much. But if you can talk about it a little bit, it''s better to talk about it. "


    Qin Shuo said, as if for this matter is also some do not care about the same.


    "In fact, you have such an attitude. It''s OK to say it''s good or bad. Anyway, I''ll leave it to me. I''ll talk to him a little later, and I''ll deliver the message to you later."


    Long Teng also said at this time. After Qin Shuo nodded his head, he did not speak.You said that he must continue, waiting here for a few days, but this time he also came with his own money and did not bring many soldiers.


    So now he is going back to let the first army follow him. If it is really not a good thing to talk about, it can only be the use of force.


    Jingzhou itself is very important. Some people have even said that at least half of the Three Kingdoms started around Jingzhou. From this point, we can see the importance of this place.


    Moreover, this place was ruled by Wei, Shu and Wu successively. These three countries also fought for this small state. Just from this point, we can see his important position in the whole history.


    Now Jingzhou is divided into seven counties, including Nanjun, Jiangxia, Nanyang, Wuling, Changsha, Guilin and Lingling.


    Among them, Nanyang County has been occupied by Qin Shuo, and Liu Bei has also occupied Nanjun. With Sun Jian''s Changsha County, these have occupied nearly one-third of Jingzhou.


    In addition, Longteng now occupies Guilin County, while Xuanyuan occupies Lingling county.


    The remaining Jiangxia county and Wuling county are the actual ruling scope of Liu Biao, but it can also be said that it is relatively large.


    In the Three Kingdoms period, Jingzhou was actually in the middle of the thirteen states of the Eastern Han Dynasty. So if anyone wants to unify, he must occupy the middle position.

 Chapter 837

    When Liu Bei was in the Sangu Maolu, Zhuge Liang once said a word to Liu Bei, which was also very famous: "he said that Jinzhou was ruled by Hanmian in the north, the South China Sea was fully utilized, the wuhui society was connected to the East, and Bashu was connected to the West."


    At that time, Jingzhou was very close to Soochow geographically. If the Soochow occupied Jingzhou at that time, we could use Jingzhou as our gateway and even resist Cao Cao. Only by occupying this place, could Dongzhou be called a safe place.


    Moreover, Jingzhou is very similar to Yangzhou. Both of them have the Yangtze River, so in this era, the Yangtze River is equivalent to a natural danger.


    When Liu Bei occupied Jingzhou, in fact, all the monarchs and officials of the eastern Wu Dynasty were restless. Finally, they crossed the river through the white clothes of LV Meng and finally recaptured Jingzhou.


    What''s more, during the Three Kingdoms period, you were in chaos today, and the people were in dire straits. In many places, people ate people, but Jingzhou was rarely seen.


    In fact, although Liu Biao has no great ability, his mind is not too much during his governance, so he just put all his thoughts into the internal affairs.


    If Yangzhou in qinshuo has not developed so far, then the richest state in the world should be Jingzhou. But now Yangzhou has been fully developed, and it is also complete in terms of food. Therefore, the importance of this place is self-evident. Qin Shuo has always wanted to pay attention to this place Fang did it, but he never had time.


    And the most important thing is that I don''t have any excuse, but now at least there is an excuse.


    After Qin Shuo solved the matter, he was idle and had nothing to do. Then he began to wander around outside.


    Now the county of Changsha is managed by sun CE and they are OK. In Qin Shuo''s eyes, this is already very good. But Sun CE is certainly not satisfied with such a situation. You can see from the soldiers and horses in his hands.


    If Xuanyuan didn''t send a killer to assassinate sun CE this time, it is estimated that their County town has already been occupied. Sun CE has such a strength.


    Since this period of time, in fact, sun CE has always been in control of his own strength, and then let others put down their vigilance for themselves, but his desire for revenge has not changed.


    He originally had two enemies, one was Yuan Shu, and the other was Liu Biao, but now Qin Shuo has killed Yuan Shu.


    Sun CE himself is a person with a strong sense of revenge. Of course, if this thing happened to Qin Shuo, he would be more crazy.


    Anyway, now that Qin Shuo has agreed with sun CE, or that he has not promised sun CE, he wants to revenge himself. After all, he has always attached great importance to what he said.


    People can really treat her, then she must be sincere to treat others, from the past to now Qin Shuo has been such a mentality, if not such a mentality, then he is changed.


    "I''ve heard what happened just now. Thank you very much this time."


    When Qin Shuo was just wandering around in the courtyard, sun Shangxiang came over directly and said.


    "It''s not a big deal. At the beginning, I had such a good relationship with your father. Now it''s a proper thing to help your brother get revenge."


    Qin Shuo had some indifferent, and said to sun Shangxiang with a smile.


    "Maybe it''s a trivial thing for you, but it''s really a big deal for us."


    Sun Shangxiang said again.


    "At the beginning, your father entrusted you to me, and I certainly didn''t take good care of you for some reasons. This time I did something I could do."


    Qin Shuo laughed and said.


    "Before, I was also very worried that I would never see my brother again, but now I have a uncle to help me, so things in the future should be easier to handle."


    Sun Shangxiang said.


    "In fact, you don''t have to call me uncle Shi. In fact, there is no big difference in the age between us. You should be about seven or eight years younger than me. When you first came out, you didn''t pay much attention to you, but I didn''t expect to grow up to be a big girl."


    Qin Shuo said, after all, she is the daughter of her old friend. When she sees sun Shangxiang, she will think of Sun Jian.


    "In fact, I always wanted to help my brother, but my brother was always reluctant to get my help, always saying that I was too young."Sun Shangxiang was also lost and said.


    "You are not very old now. When you wait for the future, you can choose a husband and marry him. Isn''t this a better life?"


    Qin Shuo said, after all, this is also ancient, so most women are such a way of life.


    "In fact, I have a high standard for husband selection. At least it''s uncle Shi. No, at least, I don''t know how to address you."


    In the middle of the speech, sun Shangxiang felt that he had some difficulties.


    Qin Shuo doesn''t let Sun Shangxiang call himself Shi Shu, but in fact Sun Jian and Qin Shuo are brothers. If we call him brother, isn''t it the same generation with his father?


    This title has become a problem, let Sun Shangxiang have some small entanglement.


    "Anyway, I''m not the same as you. I don''t really care about calling me in this respect. Then you can continue to call me uncle Shi. Anyway, it doesn''t matter. After all, I''m so old."


    Qin Shuo said after a smile.


    "In fact, uncle Shi is not old at all. He is really young and promising. Now the whole world does not say that he is a young man or a peer. Even those people who are dozens of years older than uncle Shi can''t compare with Uncle Shi. They are gifted. "


    I don''t know if it''s out of my heart. Anyway, sun Shangxiang is like this and praises Qin Shuo.

 Chapter 838

    "If you say such words, I really feel very guilty. You don''t have to praise me like that. I can''t afford to praise myself."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile. After hearing this, sun Shangxiang was also amused by Qin Shuo.


    "By the way, uncle Shi, I''m only 16 years old now. Why do you care about my husband''s affairs?"


    Sun Shangxiang was also curious at this time, even with some blush on his face, which seemed to be a misunderstanding of Qin Shuo''s meaning.


    "I just ask casually, after all, as your elder."


    Qin Shuo also explained in a hurry at this time. He was afraid that sun Shangxiang would continue to misunderstand him. Then it would be fun.


    In fact, he just asked this question, not because he had any interest in sun Shangxiang, but because later sun Shangxiang married Liu Bei.


    To tell you the truth, Liu Bei is similar to his ancestor Liu Bang. He doesn''t pay too much attention to the family relationship. He can even say that they are born with the emperor''s heart.


    Naturally, the emperor''s heart is not because of their identity, or because they have such a temperament, but because they do not pay attention to family relations. It can even be said that all human emotions can become toys in their hands.


    At the beginning, Liu Bang even pushed his two sons to the car for his own life, and Liu Bei was able to get the sincerity of his subordinates, so he dropped his son to the ground.


    Qin Shuo certainly couldn''t do these two things, not because he didn''t care much about his subordinates, but because it was a kind of inhuman performance.


    Sometimes, it is not only through this way to get people''s hearts. It is also possible to exchange sincerity with sincerity.


    Throughout his life, Liu Bei has been using his emotions to exchange for his rights. From the beginning, he went to the MI family''s wife. He was just for the primitive accumulation of his own capital.


    At the end of the day, he married sun Shangxiang because he wanted to form an alliance with Jiangdong, so that would be the case. Both of them made Qin Shuo feel nauseous.


    Anyway, Qin Shuo can''t do these things. If he can, he should have married Lin Wan''er.


    At that time, Hanlin Di also had a lot of trust in him. If he could marry Lin Wan''er, then his strength would certainly rise.


    Even a little bolder guess, perhaps the emperor of the Han Dynasty is likely to pass his position to himself. After all, people who give their own homes are better than others.


    However, Qin Shuo doesn''t want to exchange his life''s happiness or Lin Waner''s life''s happiness as the exchange itself. To like this thing is mutual. If there is external force, Qin Shuo will not like it very much.


    After the two people talked for a while, Qin Shuo left, and Sun Quan came out slowly at this time.


    Sun Quan is about 17 years old now. Although he is very young, he seems to have some maturity.


    After all, in history, he should have taken over Sun CE''s responsibility now, but now because of Qin Shuo''s appearance, these things have not happened.


    "Sister, what kind of person do you think uncle Shi is?"


    Sun Quan also took a look at Qin Shuo''s back and said.


    "In fact, there is no need to say more about this. After all, people in the world all know that Shi Shu is a great hero."


    Sun Shangxiang also said, as if he believed this point.


    "Well, you and my brother, to tell you the truth, do you like Uncle Shi? I always feel that there is something different in the way you look at him. "


    Sun Quan looked at his sister and said.


    "What are you talking about, brother? After all, he is our uncle. Although I adore him very much, I still don''t like it


    Sun Shangxiang''s face was also a little red, hastily opened his mouth to explain.


    "Daughter''s heart needle saw you such a shy little girl''s posture, in fact, I already know what you think in your heart. You should know that you don''t look like this at ordinary times, but you become like this after seeing a uncle."


    Sun Quan looked at his sister and said.


    "What are you talking about, brother? I don''t care about you. I''m going to practice sword. "


    Sun Shangxiang opened his mouth and went out with a sword in his hand.


    "In fact, it''s not a bad thing to marry Qin Shuo. It can even greatly enhance our strength, but unfortunately, the relationship between them is not very easy to saySun Quan looked at his sister and murmured to himself.


    In fact, Sun Quan and his brother sun CE are very different. If we say that his brother sun CE is very open and aboveboard, now Sun Quan is a man who is very resourceful.


    If you want to survive in such a chaotic world, a scheming talent is the best, and an open and aboveboard person will be restrained everywhere in this world.


    Sun Jian used to be like this, sun CE is like this now, even Qin Shuo has always been like this.


    But maybe Qin Shuo''s luck is better. In fact, Qin Shuo has been thinking a lot, but he is not good at expressing himself. Many things are hidden in his heart and don''t want to say them.


    To tell you the truth, he really feels very lonely in this world, after all, he is from the previous world through. And it''s something you can''t tell others.


    I have always been hiding this matter in my heart, but I often think of the past life. This kind of hopeless loneliness is often attacked by him in the late night.


    Sometimes my heart has been hiding a secret, but can not say it, such a feeling is really very uncomfortable.


    But I can only bear it. After all, this thing can only be known by myself. Even if it is said, maybe no one will believe that he has passed through from later generations.


    Moreover, after Qin Shuo goes out, he will actually become very dangerous, but on the whole, there are not too many things.

 Chapter 839

    This time, Qin Shuo soon got a message. Now Xuanyuan has agreed to meet Qin Shuo in reality to discuss this matter.


    In fact, Qin Shuo doesn''t want to have any positive conflicts with Xuanyuan now. Of course, he doesn''t want to defeat Xuanyuan, but he wants to leave such an opportunity to sun CE.


    He wants to let Sun CE avenge himself, but if Xuanyuan really doesn''t want to take out the antidote that his elder sister wants to take out, then Qin Shuo will not be a little bit soft hearted.


    From the past to now, Qin Shuo has not been a soft hearted person, especially for his enemies and people he hates. If this declaration really wants to become an enemy with himself, then he does not mind at all.


    At present, his actual strength should be regarded as about the middle period of foundation construction. Such a strength has also been regarded as a very high feeling. Even Qin Shuo has never heard of someone stronger than himself.


    And now he can also rely on his own strength to resist the general laser weapons, even if the general hand-held rocket launcher, he can simply defense off.


    So now Qin Shuo is like a giant human like beast. If he really wants to go, others can''t stop him. If he wants to destroy others in reality, others can''t stop him.


    What''s more, Qin Shuo''s money has been expanding in reality. As I said before, Chen Yan is also a business genius. Now, he not only takes into account the things in the game, but also does not give up the things in reality.


    Qin Shuo''s ten billion yuan has been directly expanded into hundreds of billions. Even in the first world, it can be regarded as one of the few rich people.


    Because of the Matthew effect, there are a lot of rich people in the world now, even if they are worth more than 100 billion, there are many.


    If we say that in the past life, Qin Shuo will be very scared when he encounters such things. But now she is not panic at all, in the game or in reality are already have a self-protection ability.


    This time, Qin Shuo, after playing the game, is also under the welcome of the Dragon Teng. Now he is going to the first world.


    "What is the attitude of the other side of the matter this time?"


    At this time, Qin Shuo also took a look at Long Teng and asked.


    "In fact, there are some complicated attitudes towards the opposite side, so I just want to talk to you this time. But you must remember to restrain yourself as much as possible. Xuanyuan is actually a very arrogant person."


    Long Teng takes a look at Qin Shuo and reminds him of it.


    "Even if it is very arrogant, then what? Have you ever seen me bow in front of anyone? If he is arrogant, why can''t I be arrogant? "


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    "Of course, I don''t mean that. Even if you used to be in front of the chief executive, you are the kind of person who keeps himself. So I know that you won''t give him a good face in front of him. Although he won''t say anything in front of him, he may do something harmful to you behind his back."


    Long Teng also said, this sentence seems to be warning Qin Shuo.


    "Don''t worry. After all, I''m sure I know what I should do. I''m sure I have a certain degree of confidence in my own strength. You don''t have to worry about these things."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry too much. If you do too much on the opposite side, the chief executive will certainly protect you. After all, you are also on our side now."


    Long Teng laughed and said.


    "Wait, when am I on your side? Didn''t I always belong to myself? I don''t want to take sides. "


    Qin Shuo shook his head and said.


    "These things have nothing to do with you. Anyway, you just need to pay more attention to them. Then I will put them here. In fact, there is a supporter. Isn''t it a good thing?"


    Long Teng said with a smile, in fact, it is also a comparative appreciation of Qin Shuo.


    "Although it is a good thing to have a supporter, there are some problems in many cases. Have you told others that I am on your side?"


    Qin Shuo took a look at Long Teng, but also asked.


    "In fact, even if I don''t say it, others can see it. Anyway, you don''t have to worry about it. Now the chief executive will protect you. "


    Long Teng said, but there are some shameless appearance.


    "If you say so, I don''t have to worry, but you have to remember what you said. This time my temper is not very good. If I accidentally beat the other side to something disabled, don''t blame me. "Qin Shuo said.


    "In fact, their family is also a guwu family. Around him all year round, there is a strong man with congenital peak to protect him. In fact, the chief executive and I are more worried about your situation."


    Long Teng said, there are still some fear will Qin Shuo scared.


    "It''s just a congenital strong person, or in my eyes, such a person is not a strong one at all. Has my strength not increased a little in such a long time? "


    Qin Shuo looks at Long Teng and says.


    "Don''t tell me that you have already reached the top of your innate level. If you are so young, if you can reach this level, it will be a legend. I definitely don''t believe it."


    Long Teng asked in surprise, looking forward to Qin Shuo''s next reply.


    "This certainly is impossible, my strength now is not inborn level."


    Qin Shuo suggested that he hoped that Long Teng could understand what he meant.


    "Is it because you have practiced something? So now your strength has declined a lot? It''s not inborn. "


    Long Teng was surprised and asked. It seemed that he didn''t believe it.


    Qin Shuo did not pay attention to Long Teng''s question, but rolled a white eye at him, and did not continue to say.

 Chapter 840

    "Anyway, you just think too much. As for the specific reason, you can guess it yourself. I''m too lazy to say it."


    Qin Shuo also said, it seems that there are some really do not care about these things.


    "You like to say half of what you say. It was the same in the past, and it''s still the same now. It''s better to change this habit a little in the future."


    Long Teng also shook his head and said.


    "In fact, I feel that there is nothing wrong with this habit. It''s just like this. How can I tell you the specific reason?"


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    "Anyway, as long as you think it through, when you look back, if they really want to do something to you, you can rest assured that the chief executive will certainly protect you."


    Long Teng said, and then he looked out of the spaceship.


    In fact, from the very inside to the outside, it is basically the starry river all over the sky, which is also very beautiful.


    "In fact, there is another point that I want to tell you. Xuanyuan is also very cruel, so you should pay more attention to him. Even if he doesn''t attack you, he may attack your sister or Chen Yan."


    Long Teng said.


    But after he said this, he felt that the air around him seemed to be cold for several degrees. If he looked at Qin Shuo now, his face was full of anger.


    "If that''s true, then don''t blame me for not warning him in advance. In fact, I don''t care so much about my hand, but if anyone strikes at the people around me, I will definitely let him die."


    Qin Shuo said, Long Teng looked at Qin Shuo''s eyes, in fact, did not doubt what Qin Shuo said.


    Maybe the murderous spirit tempered in the game has been reflected in his body. Now Qin Shuo''s body is full of a kind of murderous spirit, which makes people feel chilly.


    "You can also be a little relieved, I guess he may not be like this. If that''s the case, I will certainly help you mediate. "


    Long Teng is also forced to squeeze out a smile, said.


    "I''ve already said it. If you want to move me, there''s no problem. Even I won''t be very angry, but if I talk to the people around me, I will bear my anger


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and said that he did not take care of the dragon, but looked at the scenery outside.


    "Sometimes things don''t look like that. Although it''s the internal struggle of the country now, there seem to be two ancestors in their families. You should know that realm is terrible, so the chief executive can avoid conflicts with them, that is, try to avoid them."


    Long Teng said.


    "In fact, I say that you are also very strange. For me, as long as anyone offends me, there must be no good fruit for him to eat. From the past to the present, I have always had such a mind. In fact, I also want to let them know."


    Qin Shuo said.


    "Well, well, don''t talk about these things. What kind of plans do you have for Jingzhou now?"


    Long Teng changed another topic. This topic is not so heavy.


    "Anyway, it''s one thing in general. You and I are allies now, so it''s impossible for me to attack you. But all the others, except sun CE, are likely to be my targets. You should know that I have such a force now."


    Qin Shuo said honestly that even if he said his plan completely, others would have no way to stop it, because others did not have the strength, and Qin Shuo had such a strength.


    "In fact, I knew you had such a plan before. But to tell you the truth, you are really powerful. You can fight against the whole country with the power of one person. "


    Long Teng this time is also a little sigh, for this point, he really has some admiration for Qin Shuo.


    "In fact, there should be some karma. Otherwise, how could I be so strong? It''s just that I can''t say something. "


    Qin Shuo this time is also a sigh, that thing or hide in the bottom of my heart to be better.


    "In fact, don''t get me wrong. I''m just a person with some curiosity. It''s not to hear about you. "


    At this time, Long Teng was also afraid of Qin Shuo''s misunderstanding, so he said that he also explained a little more.


    "Of course, I know this, and I believe you very much. Anyway, after seeing this time, I will find a way out."


    Qin Shuo said, and then continued to look at the scene outside.Long Teng sees that Qin Shuo is a little indifferent now, so he said that he did not say much. According to Qin Shuo''s habit, he should have been prepared for it.


    From his previous understanding of Qin Shuo, he was very smart in his calculation. Basically, he did not fight unprepared battles. Before every preparation, he would not care about time, and then he would kill with one blow.


    The speed of the spaceship is also gradually slowing down. Now they have arrived in outer space, and a very bright light can be seen not far away. The spaceship also directly sails in. After passing the checkpoint, after all, their spaceship is also a military spaceship, so it does not need any inspection and goes directly in.


    Before long, Qin Shuo''s spaceship was slowly falling down in a secret place. It seems that Qin Shuo had the idea.


    "Now it''s the first time. Why do you still sleep here? Wake up. "


    Long Teng also pushed Qin Shuo and said.


    "I haven''t been out of the game for months. Isn''t it normal for me to sleep now? I feel like I haven''t slept in reality for a long time, but I still need to be more comfortable in reality. "


    Qin Shuo stretched out and opened his mouth, as if he had not completely slept well.

 Chapter 841

    "I said that you really worked hard enough in the game. I didn''t come out for several months. I remember hearing a saying that in fact, there are people in the world who are smarter than you. That''s nothing. The most terrible thing is that people who are smarter than you are more diligent than you."


    Long Teng had a helpless smile and said.


    "Why do you talk so much nonsense? Now he takes me to see him, and then I''m back in the game


    Qin Shuo yawned and said.


    "I am one of your officers at least. How do you treat me like this?"


    Long Teng said indignantly.


    "You should feel honored. I regard you as my brother. I don''t want to say everything about others."


    Qin Shuo said.


    After a smile, Long Teng slapped Qin Shuo on the shoulder.


    In fact, not to mention anything else, the air in the first world is really fresh. After all, there are a lot of plants in this world. Unlike most plants in the second world, they have disappeared.


    It''s no wonder that the first world is so extravagant. It''s basically all rich people, and there are some first-class people in society.


    It is estimated that if you drop a brick here and kill several people, they are famous commercial evils or famous politicians in the second world.


    In fact, qinshuo in this place has been two and many times, so it seems that there are some familiar roads. Not far ahead is the military base.


    "Now Xuanyuan is waiting inside. But I still want to tell you in advance, the original name of Xuanyuan is not Xuanyuan, he is called Xuanyuan Haoyue


    Long Teng said in advance.


    "It sounds like a good name. I don''t know how other people are playing in the game, and I haven''t had any confrontation with him. If he didn''t offend my nephew, I guess I won''t have anything to do with him."


    Qin Shuo sighed and said.


    "In fact, you are wrong. Even if he didn''t offend your nephew in the game, you and he will have a fight in the future. After all, you are on my side."


    Long Teng laughed and said.


    "I don''t want to get involved in any of your parties after saying it many times, so you don''t have to tell me so much."


    Qin Shuo said.


    Seeing Qin Shuo, he was not curious at all. Long Teng also asked, "anyway, it''s still too early. Don''t you want to know why there is a party struggle between me and them?"


    Qin Shuo was wandering in the garden, looking around: "if you want to say something to me, then you will say it yourself. If you don''t want to say it to me, then it''s useless for me to ask."


    "Talking to smart people like you is just a little boring. There is no room for you. You can pretend to be a little bit."


    Long Teng said helplessly, with a bitter smile.


    "In fact, when you talk to me about it, you and I are regarded as members of a faction. And trust me very much, otherwise you would not have said so much. It should be like this? "


    Qin Shuo yawned and said curiously.


    "In fact, the chief executive has always liked you very much. Since you have already participated in us, you can''t be alone, so you might as well join us."


    Long Teng continued to speak.


    "Love say no, no say no, go away. By the way, there''s a little bit about my parents. What''s going on now? Any news? "


    Qin Shuo said impolitely, and then changed another topic.


    "Basically, there is not much news. After all, the news that can be said before has been told to you. Maybe it can only let you find the answer in the game."


    Long Teng said.


    "Well, can you tell me a little bit about what kind of game it is? Why do you government people listen to them and send half of the army to the game? It seems that they attach great importance to this game. "


    Qin Shuo asked curiously. Although he said that he had more than ten years'' experience than Long Teng, he really didn''t know much about them.


    Even if they go far away, but see things not even those who stand tall see more, this may be a reality now.


    "These things are not accessible to people at your level. So don''t blame me. I can''t tell you. Anyway, as long as you know that this thing is terrible, if you can come up with us when you think about it, I can tell you about it. "


    Mr. Long Teng simply and directly regarded this matter as a threat. In fact, there are some threats that are too much, and that seduction will be better and more vivid."Then I''ll join you now. Now you can talk to me?"


    Qin Shuo nodded and said simply.


    "How could you be so hasty? So you''ll know about it later. Don''t blame me now. I really can''t tell you. Now let''s go first and don''t say anything else. "


    Long Teng helplessly opened his mouth and said that he had seen the thick skinned, but had not seen Qin Shuo so thick skinned.


    Qin Shuo also nodded, and did not continue to embarrass Long Teng. After all, he also knew that this should be a state-level secret. If he wanted to say it, it was even more difficult than going to heaven.


    It can be seen that Long Teng loves his country even more than he loves himself. It can even be described as fanatical.


    Although Qin Shuo loves his own country very much, it is also necessary to ensure that his own interests are not damaged, or that his own interests are less damaged, that can be loved.


    But if he touched something he cherished, it would be different.


    It''s no use saying so much. Qin Shuo followed Long Teng to the military base. In fact, the whole military base is very orderly. Even Qin Shuo can''t get into some forbidden areas.


    Now Qin Shuo has already changed his clothes into a military uniform, which is still quite heroic. After all, his appearance is still there.


    Long Teng gave Qin Shuo to the door of a house, then pointed to the inside of the house and said, "it''s in this house. Now he should have been waiting inside."


    After Qin Shuo nodded his head, he opened the gate directly.

 Chapter 842

    It seems that a young man in his twenties and thirties is also sitting in it, and his face also reveals a serious expression. Unlike Long Teng, Qin Shuo always feels that this person always reveals such a rigid atmosphere, which is very uncommon in young people.


    "Are you Xuanyuan Haoyue? So let''s get to the point. I''m busy anyway. How do you want to solve this problem? "


    Qin Shuo directly found a chair, and then did it.


    "In fact, you should know that according to your rank, you should call me the leader, and what do you mean?"


    Xuanyuan Haoyue, full of displeasure, said.


    "According to our strength, you should call me grandfather. What do you mean?"


    After hearing this, Qin Shuo is also full of displeasure. He himself and his age are about the same. He is still begged by others, so he said that he came to be a nominal general.


    When he saw the chief executive, he was polite to himself, but he didn''t think of the little boy in front of him, but he acted on himself.


    He didn''t kneel down when he saw emperor Hanling. Not to mention being polite to a person of the same age here. How could it be possible.


    "You stand up for me."


    Xuanyuan Haoyue said, it seems that he wants to give Qin Shuo a strong hand!


    "What can you do if I say I don''t stand up?"


    Qin Shuo laughed and said.


    "I heard that you also have some martial arts skills. We are actually a martial arts family, so I want to ask you for some advice this time. I heard that you are a warrior of inborn level, but I don''t believe it. "


    Xuanyuan Haoyue said, his eyes burning at Qin Shuo.


    After he said this, he suddenly felt a chill in his ears, as if a process had passed by his ears.


    He touched his hair a little bit, and suddenly found that he was bald.


    I didn''t feel Qin Shuo had any luck before, and I couldn''t see any movement of him. It seemed that all of this came out of thin air.


    "If you let your parents compete, then I will still be a little more concerned. But are you looking for trouble here? A warrior of the day after tomorrow wants to compete with me


    Qin Shuo also said impolitely, but there is no meaning of irony in his words. It is the truth.


    "He has the power of a great master. He is really a great master."


    Xuanyuan Haoyue, an ancient warrior by his side, suddenly leaned to his ear and said.


    "I didn''t expect that this man was so young, and he was really a great congenital master. I didn''t think of it. I didn''t think of it."


    Xuanyuan Haoyue also exclaimed and said.


    "I don''t want to talk to you. Now let''s discuss the matter between us. "


    Qin Shuo said directly.


    "In fact, there is nothing worth considering about that matter itself. After all, it is on the battlefield. This time I won and he lost. That''s all. What else do you want?"


    Xuanyuan Haoyue looked at Qin Shuo and said.


    "If you beat my nephew on the battlefield, I won''t say more than half a word, but you won''t win him by a very mean means."


    Qin Shuo said, looking at Xuanyuan Haoyue, his face was not happy.


    "He and I met each other on the battlefield. In the war, is it possible that everyone used the conspiracy? Can''t conspiracy work? And you should remember that you are my subordinates. Your rank is lower than mine. I promised to discuss with you this time. I have already given Long Teng face. Don''t be so disrespectful. "


    Xuanyuan Haoyue said, his face has appeared a trace of anger.


    "I should have said that. Do you think I want to be this lieutenant general? If the chief executive did not want me to be a general, I would not have been too lazy to participate in the affairs of your army. "


    Qin Shuo said.


    "Anyway, if you give me a face this time, don''t take part in this matter."


    Xuanyuan Haoyue said.


    "Is your face very valuable? You and I are not familiar with each other. Why give you a face? Now I give you two choices. You can decide. One is to apologize to sun CE with me in the game, and the other is to accept my revenge. "


    Qin Shuo said, in any case is to give Xuanyuan Haoyue two choices.


    "Do you want to go to war with me now? Don''t you think of the consequences of this? "Xuanyuan Haoyue''s eyes are also slightly a MI, opening said.


    "Is there any consequence? Do you have any way to fight me in reality? In the game, if I want to attack you, then you are defeated


    Qin Shuo said, it seems that now is not a negotiation, but Qin Shuo''s unilateral notice.


    "Don''t you think about your own sister?"


    Xuanyuan Haoyue said after laughing for a while.


    Qin Shuo heard this sentence, there was a flustered expression on his face: "what have you done to my sister? How do you know where my sister is? "


    "You just don''t have to think about it. Anyway, the choice now is put in front of you. What''s the matter? It''s up to you. "


    Xuanyuan Haoyue said, but after he finished this sentence, he felt his throat tight. Qin Shuo, who had been ten meters in front of him, suddenly appeared behind him and held his throat.


    "Do it, shadow."


    Xuanyuan Haoyue nervously called his side guard and said.


    However, Qin shuofei was attacked by Qin shuofei.


    "A little congenital master, how dare you be so arrogant in front of me?"


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and took a look at the guards on the ground.


    "Now quickly release my sister, or I will let you know what fear of death is."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and said that he had already felt the legs of Xuanyuan Haoyue were slowly shaking. It seemed that he was also very afraid of Qin Shuo.


    "In fact, there is no need for us to do this. We can talk about it well, and don''t be so impatient." Xuanyuan Haoyue said.

 Chapter 843

    "Let my sister out quickly. Don''t talk so much nonsense." Qin Shuo said.


    "OK, OK, OK, I''ll let it go now."


    Xuanyuan Haoyue said, after that, the wall behind him was opened directly, and Qin qinger happened to be in it.


    Now Qin Qing''er is also full of tears, mouth is also directly glued with adhesive tape, let Qin Shuo look at are have some heartache.


    "Sister, are you all right?"


    Qin Shuo''s slight wave of hand is to take down the tape on his mouth directly, and said in a hurry.


    "Brother, I have nothing to do. What''s the matter? Where is this? "


    Qin Qing''er is also open to ask, although the mouth said nothing, but the body is still slightly shaking.


    "Don''t worry. There''s nothing wrong now. My brother has come here. Now I''ll let those people pay the price."


    Qin Shuo is also stroking Qin Qing''er''s small face and opens his mouth.


    Perhaps hearing the loud noise in the room, Long Teng also suddenly burst in and watched Qin Shuo touch Qin Qing''er with one hand and Xuanyuan Haoyue in the other. In fact, he already knows something.


    "What''s the matter?" Long Teng also asked.


    "Isn''t it all good things that Xuanyuan Haoyue did? So don''t ask me how to do it. You should ask him what''s wrong with it


    Qin Shuo asked, with a serious look on his face.


    "Xuanyuan, why do you do this? I have been very difficult to invite Qin Shuo over before, but all this has been ruined by you


    Long Teng looked at Xuanyuan Haoyue and said.


    "He is just a small major general. He just has some strength in the game. If we eliminate it now, then we have nothing to do in the game."


    Xuanyuan Haoyue does not matter to say, seems to be saying a very normal thing.


    "I say you''re just making another mistake. If it is really known by the system God, then all of us can''t escape, and even our whole country will suffer. "


    Long Teng said.


    "So what? It''s just a small machine. I don''t understand why you are so afraid of him


    Xuanyuan Haoyue said again, but what he got was only a white eye from Long Teng.


    "I said you were a fool before, but I didn''t think you were really a fool."


    Long Teng said helplessly, this time he is looking at Qin Shuo.


    "Qin Shuo, let him go now. I''m sure I will help you get justice. You can''t kill him now."


    Long Teng said.


    "Why not? Justice can only be recovered by myself. If it was not for your face, I would not have come to participate in this negotiation. I have given him some opportunities, but he does not cherish it. "


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and said that the strength in his hands was bigger. Now Xuanyuan Haoyue''s face was choked into a purple blue color.


    "Now you can''t kill him. If you really kill him, then I can''t protect you at all. You know, the third chief may go mad because of this."


    Long Teng said.


    "If you''re crazy, you''d better be mad." Qin Shuo doesn''t care to say.


    "Qin Shuo, let him go now. I will help you solve the problem. I know what you are suffering from."


    At this time, the chief executive suddenly came in from the door, with dozens of guards behind him. The guards also had laser guns in their hands.


    "You put down your guns first. Nothing will happen. Qin Shuo is a good boy."


    The chief executive looked at the guards around him and said.


    Those guards also looked at each other and then decided to put down their laser guns after a look at each other. After all, the chief executives have already given orders.


    From the past to the present, the chief executive has always been very accurate in seeing people, so these guards are not too worried.


    "In fact, the chief executive has always respected you, but this matter really angered me. If he can be a little more stable, then I don''t think it will be good, but this time he directly caught my sister. And my sister is my scale, and I will never let anyone touch her


    Qin Shuo said when he opened his mouth. He took a look at the Xuanyuan Haoyue beside him and said.


    "It was really his fault. Just let him go now. I can guarantee your safety. I hope you can understand me a little. You can solve all the hatred in the game


    The chief executive said again."But this is a real thing. Why should I solve it in the game? Even if I destroy it all in the game? Then he can''t stand any harm in reality


    Qin Shuo still has some unwilling, but his tone is actually OK.


    In fact, the chief executive has always been quite good to Qin Shuo. Qin Shuo can see this all the time, so he has more trust in the chief executive.


    But this time, it was because he was so angry that he might have listened to the chief executive.


    "Even if you don''t give him face, just give me a little face. In fact, I know you as my father. "


    Said the chief executive.


    "What? Didn''t you say you didn''t know


    Qin Shuo said in surprise.


    "Because you were not strong enough at that time, I can''t tell you. But now you are strong enough in the game. So I decided to tell you the whole story. "


    Said the chief executive.


    "Then you can say it directly."


    Qin Shuo looked at the chief executive and said.


    "Let''s go to a quiet place and talk slowly."


    The chief executive said that he had no choice but to open his mouth.


    "In fact, there is no problem with this point, but I will take revenge slowly in the future. I don''t know how powerful the family behind him is, and that''s why you are all afraid


    Qin Shuo said curiously.


    "When I have time, I''ll tell you about it, but now you have to calm down."


    Said the chief executive.

 Chapter 844

    Qin Shuo this time is slowly released his hand, directly will Xuanyuan Haoyue to throw out, this time of Xuanyuan Haoyue also seems to be half dead.


    Before that, his guard also helped Xuanyuan Haoyue up directly and sighed a little. Now, this situation is not one he can participate in.


    Now it''s all about the high-level confrontation. The bodyguard didn''t expect that the chief executive would personally go out to protect the man.


    Although Xuanyuan is half dead now, but it is not completely dead. This is a good thing, I believe the family should not blame him too much.


    In fact, he has just felt that Qin Shuo''s strength is too much stronger than himself. To exaggerate a little bit, the two people are not at the same level at all.


    If Qin Shuo is in the sky, then he is on the ground, which is such a big difference. She is also ready to wait until she goes back to persuade her young master to stop being so stubborn.


    Even he had a conjecture. Maybe Qin Shuo had already reached that kind of state, but on second thought, it was impossible. After all, his master, now more than 100 years old, had just reached such a state, let alone such a young man.


    But certainly is stronger than oneself, so young is stronger than oneself, such a person is also best not to provoke, the potential in the future is absolutely terrible.


    After he took a look at the young man in front of him, he hurriedly took his young master to go, for fear that he would be detained by the young man if he continued to stay.


    If his young master died, his life would not be protected.


    "Now that''s good. What I said to you before is true. Now come to my office. It''s actually outside of me and nobody knows about it. So you can only let you in alone."


    Said the chief executive.


    "And what about my sister?"


    Qin Shuo took a look at Qin Qing''er and said.


    "Leave it to me, no problem."


    One side of the Dragon Teng also said.


    "Didn''t you send someone to protect my sister? But I''m not sure why my sister will appear in this place again and give it to you. "


    Qin Shuo shook his head and said.


    "It was a total accident, OK? Who knows Xuanyuan Haoyue will suddenly send a nerve to catch your sister, of course, this is also a reason for the negligence of my neglect personnel, but this time it will certainly not be neglected. "


    Long Teng said, but also has some guilt.


    If he had protected Qin Qing''er well before, maybe these things would not have happened at all, but now it is useless to say these words. After all, it is meaningless.


    "That''s the best way. I believe you once. Then you must take good care of my sister."


    Qin Shuo nodded his head, and then Qin qinger was handed over to Long Teng.


    He is with the chief executive, together into the chief executive''s office, the top floor of this base building.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Shuo soon came out of the room, but his face is still with an incredible, it seems that he heard a very shocking news.


    Seeing that he is also suitable for the chief executive to communicate, he will give it to him later. After a while, he finally knows the context of the matter. But it is because of this that he is more shocked.


    He felt as if his whole three outlooks had completely collapsed for a while, but after sorting out his mood casually, his number was full of spirit.


    Before in the inside, in fact, the chief executive has also said, this time in the game, how to revenge Qin Shuo, they will not participate in a little bit.


    What''s more, Qin Shuo has already known why Xuanyuan is so protected by them. In fact, it is because there is a huge family behind it. Among this huge family, there is an ancestor. In fact, he has been guarding the peace of the earth with the ancestors of other families.


    Anyway, when Qin Shuo heard this, he felt as if he had heard a story, but he could not question it from the chief executive''s mouth. After all, the chief executive would not make rumors because of these things.


    Since this negotiation has not been well negotiated, and even the two people have not said much, it has been a direct collapse, so Qin Shuo in the game is not to keep his hand.


    But this time Long Teng will not be involved in this matter. After all, all three people belong to the same organization, so no matter which side he is helping, he has some difficulties.But Qin Shuo doesn''t need his help. His own strength is strong enough. If he needs other people''s help, he will die.


    Qin Shuo takes Qin qinger with him. Now they are both worried, but their worries are different.


    "Brother, are your parents still alive? Why didn''t you tell me this news before?"


    Qin Qing''er is finally open to speak, looking at Qin Shuo, seems to have some grievances.


    "Even if you tell your girls about these things, you girls can''t do anything about them, so I''m going to wait until everything is done, and then I''ll let you know."


    Qin Shuo also said.


    "I''m not a child now, so it doesn''t matter if I tell me these things. I can share my worries for you a little, but what do you mean by doing this now?"


    Qin qinger at this time is also angry mouth said, think this is his brother does not trust his performance.


    "It doesn''t mean much. Qing''er, don''t think about it. When all these things are over, I will tell you some things. You have to be good, too


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    "In any case, you have to tell me something in the future. Don''t share it by yourself."


    Qin qinger also nodded his head, now the tone is beginning to slowly soft.

 Chapter 845

    "In fact, I was wrong just now. Fortunately, there is nothing wrong with you. If there is something wrong with you, I will definitely let him pay for my life."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and pinched Qin Qing''er''s face.


    "By the way, what did that grandfather do when he asked you in? Did you say anything to you? It seems to be about our parents. Can you tell me a little bit about it? "


    Qin qinger also asked curiously.


    "In fact, we have a certain relationship with our parents, but some things can''t be said nonsense. In fact, the grandfather just now is the chief executive of our country."


    Qin Shuo said.


    "Is that true or false? Brother, you have such a good relationship with the chief executive? What kind of monster are you? How do I feel that you seem to have changed a lot in the past two years. Many things are invisible to people. Even I can''t guess many things about you. I really can''t understand them. "


    Qin qinger asked.


    "You don''t have to think about these things. In fact, one night when I was sleeping, an old man suddenly told me about the next ten years. Do you believe it


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    "If you don''t want to say it, then don''t say it. Why do you still make up such a lie to tell me? It''s too old-fashioned. Why don''t you say you were born again ten years later? "


    Qin qinger said.


    After hearing this sentence, Qin Shuo''s whole body is also a shake, but then if he returns to normal again.


    "You are really smart. In fact, I came back from ten years later, but this ten years is the ten years in the game time."


    Qin Shuo also nodded seriously, his expression was very serious.


    "Well, tell me where I was a few years before you crossed back? Have I been with you all the time? "


    Qin Qing''er seems to want to tease his brother, so he said.


    After he finished this sentence, Qin Shuo''s face gradually also had some changes. Then a word did not say is to put Qin qinger''s head around.


    "Don''t say so many words. Anyway, my brother will accompany you all his life, and he will accompany you in the future."


    Qin Shuo laughed, this time from the real smile, but also have some tears flashed.


    ¡­¡­


    Now the outside things are all solved, so Qin Shuo is to solve the game''s internal things. Now it''s time for me to avenge myself.


    After Qin Shuo returned to his home, he directly started his own game. After entering the game, in fact, it is now. It has been almost three days.


    It should be said that three days is not much, but in such a family situation, three days is indeed enough.


    Fortunately, his condition has been alleviated, and after Hua Tuo''s treatment, it should be within half a month.


    Since it''s all like this, Qin Shuo must have some ideas.


    Qin Shuo Yi back to the game, then immediately to find sun CE, now sun CE is actually can get up, but his face is not very good.


    "Ce''er, how do you feel about your body now? A few days ago, I never came here because there were some things at home. Now I finally have a time. "


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and said, it seems that there are some worries about sun CE.


    "Thank you, uncle. I''m much better now."


    Sun CE also opened his mouth and said that he could get up now.


    "Don''t worry, I will certainly help you find the antidote in half a month, and I will certainly let Xuanyuan pay the price."


    If it was just for sun CE in the past, it will be different now. Now the amount of money is not only because of sun CE, but also because he has really offended himself.


    "I seem to have heard a news two days ago. Now Xuanyuan seems to have formed an alliance with Liu Biao, so I don''t have to fight against them alone."


    Sun CE opened his mouth and coughed gently.


    "You don''t have to worry about these things. I didn''t expect that Liu Biao had such a big courage that he wanted to rob people from my hands. Is it really because he has been in Jingzhou for a long time, he said he didn''t have a point in his heart?"


    Qin Shuo snorted coldly and said.


    "But the strength shown to me is really very strong, and there are still many brave generals under his command, so you should pay more attention to this time, uncle Shi."


    Sun CE thought about it for a moment and then said."Of course, there is nothing wrong with these things. Anyway, I must let them pay their own price. It happens that I want to intervene in Jingzhou."


    Qin Shuo''s eyes are also a slight squint, seems to be thinking about how to solve this matter in the future.


    After hearing this, sun CE''s face also changed. He immediately knelt down: "if Uncle Shi really wants this, then I also want to ask you something."


    Qin Shuo quickly helped sun CE up and said. "What''s the matter?"


    "In the future, Changsha County will be my uncle''s, and this place will be handed over to me by my uncle. Now that I want to intervene in Jingzhou, I will return this place to you again."


    Sun CE said.


    "What do you mean, nephew? Does uncle Shi lack such a little place? Since I said it would be given to you before, it will be given to you even after I call Jingzhou. "


    Qin Shuo frowned and said.


    "But I feel that I owe you too much, and there is no way to repay you."


    Sun CE said.


    "I teach you to be a junior, so I don''t want to talk about it in the future. Now you should have a good rest."


    Qin Shuo also let Sun CE lie down, and then he went out directly to find his counselor.


    Now several of Qin Shuo''s advisers have already come to Changsha County. They are all sitting in their rooms. It seems that they are discussing something with Qin Shuo.


    "In fact, I didn''t think that Liu Biao and Xuanyuan cooperated together before, but it didn''t have much impact on the overall situation. Even in my opinion, it still gave us a reason to occupy Jingzhou. We still have some justice now."


    Qin Shuo took a look at the crowd, but also the first to say.

 Chapter 846

    "But we should know that all the princes in the world are staring at us, so we should pay more attention to it. In the process of today''s development, Cao Zui also coerces the son of heaven to make princes, but his current target should be Yuan Shao, so we can be a little relieved about this."


    Guo Jiaxian on one side said.


    "But we should be more careful in our actions, otherwise we will be easily impeached by them. The best thing is not to fully reveal our full strength."


    Guo Jia on one side also said.


    In fact, Liu Biao has always been a talented person in governance. When he was in Jingzhou, he used both kindness and prestige to recruit talents. He also had a very high reputation in the local area, and the people were subject to him.


    In history, it also killed Sun Jian first and then resisted Cao Cao. If it wasn''t because he died too early and spoiled his wife, Cai, too much, then maybe he would be better in Jingzhou.


    However, he was suspicious by nature and had no ambition. Therefore, he had a very high ability in governance, but he was not so good in marching and fighting.


    There are many generals in his hands, especially in history. However, many of his generals have been recruited by Qin Shuo.


    At present, his military generals still have wenpin, Zhang Xian, Cai Mao and so on, while Wen Chen has Kuai Yue, Chen Sheng, Zhang Yun, Kuai Liang, Kuai Yue and so on.


    But if Qin Shuo doesn''t appear, Ganning, Huangzhong and even Liu Biao are all under the banner of Liu Biao. If this is the case, then Liu Biao''s strength is very strong.


    In addition, it still occupied two states, with a total number of 100000, which can be regarded as a very powerful vassal. There are few comparable in the whole world.


    "But now what I need is to attack them quickly. Anyway, it''s best if Liu Biao doesn''t participate in this matter. If Liu Biao participates, then I''ll take him out with me."


    Qin Shuo said coldly that everyone knew what Qin Shuo meant.


    "My Lord, let''s make a little planning first. You don''t have to worry too much about this. If we can do it, we will certainly do it."


    The subordinates below also opened their mouth and said that they all believed Qin Shuo very much.


    In their eyes, what Qin Shuo wanted to do was basically not wrong. Moreover, he was not in a fever of mind when he attacked Jingzhou this time. Before that, they had already made a comprehensive plan.


    If we can attack Jingzhou this time, it will benefit them a lot in the overall situation. This is what Qin Shuo had planned before.


    Today''s soldiers and horses have already entered the Changsha County, so in fact, many people are also ready to fight, the opposite is the same.


    In this battle, we must fight. If we don''t fight, although there is no loss for Qin Shuo, it makes Qin Shuo lose a huge opportunity.


    In addition, in the present Nanyang County, there is also such a situation. The second regiment has been deployed there for a long time, but this news has not been told to others.


    Nanyang County itself has such a big Qin Shuo original. Even if many soldiers were left there, they are finally put to use.


    "Now that''s all said, the rest is up to you. As long as you can make a good decision, the rest is in the hands of Liu Biao in Jiangxia county and Wuling County, and Xuanyuan County in Lingling county.


    Even if he occupied the three counties, he had no way out. After all, Qin Shuo''s territory had completely surrounded it.


    Of course, he also has a breakthrough, but this breakthrough is Liu Bei''s South County. It is very likely that these three forces will merge with each other.


    After all, even if Liu Bei didn''t want to provoke Qin Shuo now, he would definitely attack Nanjun when Qin Shuo completely occupied the three counties.


    So the current thing is not what Liu Bei wants to do or not want to do, but the current situation forces him to only be able to do so.


    In Qin Shuo''s plan, Liu Bei may announce his alliance with the remaining two forces. But until now, Qin Shuo has not received any news, which makes Qin Shuo have some doubts.


    But think carefully, now Liu Bei''s side has already had in the forgiveness, otherwise his words may now appear a lot of variables.


    In fact, Qin Shuo has always had a fear of Zhuge Liang. In his previous life, Zhuge Liang also took refuge in Liu Bei. Although Liu Bei was beaten down everywhere, Zhuge Liang was always there.


    Finally, Liu Bei was forced to get a place to rest in the chaos, and finally occupied Yizhou. Although they directly ceded several counties when they attacked from other places, the strength of the remaining half of Yizhou was also very strong.So many people say that Zhuge Liang has the ability to change his life against heaven. Qin Shuo has always believed in this.


    So now that Liu Bei has not united with them, maybe it is what Zhuge Liang thought. As for what he thinks, Qin Shuo can''t think of it.


    But if they don''t, it''s a good thing for Qin Shuo. At least they don''t have to suffer more casualties, but Qin Shuo won''t be grateful for them.


    When we find an opportunity, we will still occupy Nanjun. In this way, the most abundant Jingzhou will fall into Qin Shuo''s hands.


    At that time, Qin Shuo''s power could be described with terror, but it is not so at present. There are still many obstacles in front of Qin Shuo.


    However, Qin Shuo is not afraid of the challenges he has to accept in front of him. For these things, Qin Shuo is also very used to these things, and generally will not produce any negative effects.


    At present, Qin Shuo''s army is also in a hurry to complete, and his advisers are there to discuss how to attack them.


    In fact, the opposite side is also in full swing. This battle may determine the future trend of Jingzhou. If they fail in the future, then the whole Jingzhou will belong to qinshuo.

 Chapter 847

    If Qin Shuo occupied Jingzhou, it is estimated that it is not far away from him to occupy the whole world. Sometimes, things are so terrible.


    Qin Shuo is now the master of the fate of the whole world, so basically there will be no too many changes, this is the reality now.


    If you put it in a previous life, tell Qin Shuo this news. It is estimated that Qin Shuo would not believe it. But now the facts are in front of us.


    So now Qin Shuo is really very concerned about such a situation, if it is really met with his own can not predict the case, then Qin Shuo can be very good to solve.


    If qinshuo can really occupy Jingzhou, then it can completely rely on Jingzhou, Yizhou and Yangzhou to occupy the whole Han Dynasty. Sometimes the fact is so terrible, even if some people do not want such a situation to happen, there is no way.


    In fact, Qin Shuo has to deal with not only these, but also many foreign enemies in the Han Dynasty. On the other side of Liangzhou, there are Xianbei and qianghu people.


    At the beginning of the Western Han Dynasty, the Donghu people were defeated by the Huns, and the Xianbei people also retreated to the Xianbei mountain. However, at that time, their status was subordinate to Xiongnu, and they were enslaved by Xiongnu for generations.


    But in the period of Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty, he defeated the Xiongnu with his powerful fighting power at that time, and forced the Xiongnu to Central Asia.


    At that time, Wuhuan also moved to the northern part of the Great Wall, and Xianbei also began to go south to reach Wuhuan''s residence.


    In fact, before the Eastern Han Dynasty, the Xianbei people at that time were located in the north of Wuhuan, so they did not have any contact with the Han Dynasty. It was later that Xiongnu invaded the Han Dynasty again. At this time, Xianbei began to be gradually known by the Central Plains Dynasty, and formally boarded the stage of history.


    After the reform, Xianbian belonged to the Han Dynasty for a period of time, and when the court of the Han Dynasty united with the southern Huns to defeat the northern Huns, the northern Huns were forced to move to Central Asia, and Xianbian occupied the whole Mongolian grassland at this time. At this time, he began to move from a subordinate tribe to a formal tribe.


    But later, the affiliated tribe gradually began to have ambition, so they focused on the land of the Han Dynasty, and began to unite with others to invade the border of the Han Dynasty for years.


    In fact, before the time of emperor Hanling, Emperor Hanling had already sent his captains to suppress Xianbei, but he was directly defeated by Xianbei, because tanshihuai, their leader at that time, was also very powerful, and twisted the whole Xianbei people into a rope.


    However, after the death of tanshina, Xianbei began to gradually split up. There were three tribes, one was budugan, the other was kebineng, and the other was many small group tribes under the banner of the eastern Lord, among which the strongest was the kirbineng group.


    There is also a Wuhuan, which is later defeated by Cao Cao, but now the strength is also very strong.


    In other words, when Yuan Shao was defeated by Cao Cao, the youngest of his two sons also went directly to the tatungshan of Wuhuan, so Wu Huan also made some hatred with Cao Cao.


    Cao Cao''s is also really just, a few months later, he directly led the army to fight against Wuhuan. Two thousand also met on the bailangshan mountain in Liucheng. At this time, Cao Cao also handed over the power of command to Zhang Liao, who belonged to him at that time.


    Zhang Liao also succeeded in defeating Wuhuan and killing their Shanyu of Wuhuan and plundering hundreds of thousands of people back.


    Among those who were defeated, some of them joined Cao Cao''s army, while the other part joined Xianbei. But now Cao Cao has not started, so they are still relatively powerful.


    In addition, there is still a southern Hun, but Qin Shuo heard that the present south Hun seems to have been associated with Cao Cao. Their main purpose now is to completely annex the state.


    As for why he chose Cao Cao, maybe it was because Cao Cao had a very high reputation among them. Moreover, Cao Cao is now holding the emperor to make princes. Now, the relationship between the leaders of the southern Xiongnu and him is very good.


    Because of all kinds of reasons, they have chosen Cao Cao as one of their helpers. It should be two people helping each other. But how could the straightforward Huns be the opponent of the crafty Cao Cao?


    It is said that Cao Cao had directly arrested the Hun''s Shan Yu Wang. Then he left him in the Han court and sent out officials to manage the southern Xiongnu.


    Although the relationship between Qin Shuo and Cao Cao should be a competitive one, he still agrees with this point. After all, they are to resist the foreign race, so Qin Shuo is very supportive.In fact, Qin Shuo has not only wanted to unify the whole Han Dynasty, but also these other races must be unified. In this way, the overall strength of his side can be greatly improved.


    If we say that when the national war starts, the whole Han Dynasty will not be peaceful. No matter what kind of hatred Qin Shuo has with others, he will certainly put down that hatred and cooperate with others.


    Only in this way can we resist the foreign enemies. The internal contradictions in his mind are not very important contradictions, but the most important ones are external ones.


    In fact, there are not many people with this kind of idea. It can even be said that people with this kind of idea have some wonderful flowers, but Qin Shuo is the one who wants to be such a wonderful flower.


    Now, after learning about the foreigners, Qin Shuo just thought about it at will, and then he thought about the problems in front of him.


    Before that, they also had many envoys sent by their side, but those envoys basically wanted peace.


    However, one of their biggest problems is that they are reluctant to hand over some interests. Qin Shuo has clearly said that as long as Xuanyuan can hand over the antidote, they can not attack them.

 Chapter 848

    It seems like they don''t believe it. Even though they are so clear, they still don''t want to. This is what makes Qin Shuo angry.


    Now I don''t have much time for myself, so Qin Shuo didn''t talk to them.


    Those messengers are not easy. When they come over, the whole person''s attitude is submissive. After hearing Qin Shuo finish, they run directly.


    After all, in this era, sometimes one way to start a war is to kill the envoys sent from the opposite side. Therefore, generally speaking, the envoys who come here are determined to die.


    However, if we say that he survived by luck, we should be thankful. Qin Shuo just didn''t have that kind of interest to kill more, and there was no need for him.


    Qin Shuo is now ready to let Ma Yuan, the leader of the first regiment, attack the opposite side. After all, Qin Shuo certainly believes in Ma Yuan''s strength, and is now fully mature.


    Therefore, Ma Yuan is already preparing for the next battle.


    In fact, the position of Changsha county is very embarrassing. It is sandwiched between Jiangxia county and Guiyang County, Lingling County in the southwest and Wuling County in the West.


    If Liu Bei still has their cooperation, then Qin Shuo will have some headache, but now Liu Bei has no cooperation, then the situation is much better.


    In fact, in addition to Nanyang County, the largest county city is Wuling County, followed by Changsha County.


    But in terms of strength, Nanyang County is the strongest, then Changsha County, and finally Wuling county.


    But now Wuling county has a feeling of surpassing Changsha County. After all, this is the territory of Longteng. Longteng has no shortage of resources.


    Just like in the early days, when qinshuo was upgraded, sometimes it was very short of population. However, the population on the other side of Longteng was as many as needed, and even sent to other places.


    After all, there are millions of soldiers and players under their hands. The quality of these players is higher than that of ordinary players, and their qualifications are still higher.


    In the late stage, the whole world is the world of players. In fact, there is no mistake in this sentence. There are even some people who underestimate the players. In fact, in the middle period, it is already the world of players.


    If it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of such abnormal people as Qin Shuo, perhaps the world would have been much more complicated. If there were not dozens more princes, it would have been more than a dozen princes.


    Before and after Qin Shuo, he met with the situation of scattered sand. In fact, such a situation is a very abnormal situation for Qin Shuo.


    In the past life, it was for such a reason that the whole Da Han District Service was so weak. Now it is completely gathered together.


    In fact, in Qin Shuo''s previous life, there are many regrets, so now Qin Shuo is also ready to slowly make up for those regrets.


    If you can make up for it, then naturally it is just right. If there is no way to make up, there is no way.


    Anyway, I must try my best. Only in this way can I be worthy of my heart. I finally got a chance to be reborn. Then I must do something in this world.


    The world is bustling and bustling for profit.


    Maybe this is a sentence that Qin Shuo believed in in in the previous life, but now Qin Shuo is really different. After all, he has a kind of sublimation in his mentality.


    Now Qin Shuo wants to integrate the whole regional service, so that when resisting foreign enemies, there will be no internal worries.


    In fact, even if it can not be completely integrated within two years, then it is necessary to hand over internal forces to turn them into one share, two shares, or three shares, which is at most three shares.


    If the number of people is relatively small, then it can be slightly unified. If the number of people is really more, then unification is a very troublesome thing.


    Now Qin Shuo will think of this thing is no longer in charge of these things, after all, now there is no way to daydream, only slowly up, can finally make achievements.


    "In fact, if we want to attack now, it is still a relatively troublesome thing. The troops in Nanyang have not been fully deployed, but I think we can take the lead to attack Jiangxia county."


    Ma Yuan looked at the map and said.


    Now Jiangxia county is South County in the west, Nanyang County in qinshuo in the north, Lujiang County in the hinterland of qinshuo in the west, and Changsha County in the south.


    "But now the most important thing is to give Sun Jian''s antidote first, so you can only attack Lingling County in any case. You don''t have to think about it."Qin Shuo opened a glance at the crowd and said.


    "But if you attack Lingling county now, it''s not the best chance."


    Xue Rengui on one side also said.


    "I know that this is not a good time, but I have no way. My main purpose this time is to save people, not to do anything else. In fact, occupying the whole Jingzhou is also a secondary problem."


    Qin Shuo said.


    At this time, many talents nodded. Although they were confused about this kind of thing, they still admired Qin Shuo.


    As a matter of fact, if there is a loving Lord and a merciless Lord, then people must be inclined to the latter.


    In ancient times, people paid attention to benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom and faith. Qin Shuo basically occupied all these five things by himself.


    Naturally, there is no need to say much about benevolence and morality. Qin Shuo has always been committed to the people''s livelihood. All the people living under him are extremely happy. This is to put people into practice, not those who can only speak out.


    Although this is also an excuse, it can be seen from the side that Qin Shuo has some loyalty.


    But Qin Shuo himself is not a person of this era, so it is understandable.

 Chapter 849

    Intelligence is even more needless to say, and even those advisers around him feel that Qin Shuo is like a person who can''t guess. In fact, Qin Shuo points out many major directions.


    Their role is to improve those general directions and make up for all the deficiencies in those general directions. There are also some fighting aspects. But Qin Shuo is really smart.


    If Qin Shuo knows that others think of him like this, he may feel a little shy. He has certain advantages in the general direction, which is also because of his previous life.


    When I was just reborn, I had already thought about all the ideas, but now I just put them into practice again. Anyway, Qin Shuo felt that it was nothing.


    "Well, this time, we have been dealing with Long Teng from Lingling county. Before the main attack, we have had some deals with Long Teng. Can we let him do this time? If we let him do it, then things will be much simpler."


    Guo Jia opened her mouth and touched her beard.


    "I''ve told him before, but he won''t be able to do it this time. In fact, he has some difficulties between two people, so I don''t blame him at all."


    Qin Shuo said.


    "In fact, if you don''t send troops directly, it''s OK. Since you have already contacted the other side, it''s blocking up the whole Lingling county. If the Lord wants to be quick, he can press the army directly.


    Guo Jia said, if you want to be quick, it''s natural.


    After all, the strength of his side is also occupying absolute strength.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingling County, Quanling.


    Xuanyuan at this time is also a gloomy face, his side is sitting Liu Biao, also do not know his heart is in the end for what worry the same.


    "Liu Jingsheng, what do you mean? Since all of them have been said to be allied, why did they only bring 50000 troops this time? "


    Xuanyuan looked at Liu Biao and said.


    "After all, no one knows which side Qin Shuo will attack from, so there is a lot of pressure on our side. A 200000 soldier in the army must stay behind. My 50000 has been squeezed out of your teeth."


    Liu Biao said, but there are some bad attitudes.


    In fact, Liu Biao has the same problem as other aborigines, that is, some people look down on these players, and she has such an attitude from the beginning.


    "I told you about the interests before. If you really want to do this, neither of us will survive in the end."


    Xuanyuan stood up, went to Liu Biao''s face and said.


    After Liu Biao, there are wenpin and Kuai Yue. They are full of vigilance.


    "You don''t need to be in such a hurry. Since I have come this time, I must be fearless. You can''t see that I only have these 50000 soldiers, but these 50000 soldiers are all elite soldiers, including 20000 cavalry. Isn''t it enough?"


    Liu Biao said after taking a sip of tea.


    "If that''s the case, then it should be enough. Before that, I always thought that there were only 50000 ordinary soldiers, so I would be so angry. Now please forgive me a little bit."


    After hearing this, Xuanyuan also directly apologized. After all, if he didn''t apologize, he might lose some of their relationship.


    Now Xuanyuan actually has some anxieties. In fact, he has not fully recovered in reality, and even is in treatment. However, in order to keep his own share of the industry, he can only do so.


    Now Xuanyuan should have some hatred for Qin Shuo. After all, Xuanyuan also killed Qin Shuo, and Qin Shuo directly injured him.


    But because of the chief executive''s participation, there are some problems in his family, and there is no way to take Qin Shuo.


    Moreover, they were warned by the God of the system before. If they continue to act willfully, they will face strong revenge from the system God.


    Now Xuanyuan simply does not have the ability to face the Revenge of the system God, so he can only bear it, and there is no other way.


    Xuanyuan once paid a great price, so he was able to exchange for Liu Biao''s alliance. Liu Biao is simply cannibalism without spitting out bones.


    If you say that you and Liu Biao win this time, you will occupy the place occupied by Qin Shuo before. If you say that you and Liu Biao win this time, you will also belong to Liu Biao.


    Of course, if his territory was occupied by Qin Shuo, then Liu Biao had no way.Therefore, this event is a huge gamble for him and Liu Biao. If he wins, then everyone will be happy. If he loses, he will face a bloody ending.


    "Now I have generals under me. Do you have any generals under you?"


    Liu Biao looked at Xuanyuan and asked.


    "It happened that I had taken in a famous general before, so I don''t need your help on my side. What you need to do now is to form an alliance with us instead of leading my soldiers to fight against them."


    Xuanyuan saw through Liu Biao''s idea and said directly.


    "Don''t be so anxious. I just ask casually. If there is one, it will be the best."


    Liu Biao also opened his mouth to explain, but he has some doubts about this sentence.


    However, Xuanyuan didn''t want to explain much at this time. He also got a general summoning symbol a while ago. It was with this Summoner that he actually summoned a first-class historical general.


    Originally, he didn''t have much advantage in general, but now he has become an advantage.


    This first-class historical general, Lu Wenhuan, is also a famous general in history. He was famous in the battle of Xiangyang.


    In the Southern Song Dynasty, Mongolian general a Shu directly attacked Anyang beach in Xiangyang, and then it was because of this famous general LV Wenhuan that he saved Xiangyang.


    But his character has always been criticized. Although he defended the Yuan Dynasty army in Xiangyang for six years, he still surrendered to the yuan army in the end.


    After surrender, he himself was willing to be a pawn, and became a vanguard in attacking the Song Dynasty. Therefore, it is normal that he is talented but not virtuous.

 Chapter 850

    If put in the eyes of modern people, in fact, his idea is still normal. After all, he has defended Xiangyang, so there is no reinforcements outside for many years, and the inside has already run out of ammunition. It is understandable to put him on a slightly more normal person.


    After all, we can''t ask everyone to be a saint. There are many ordinary people in the world, and these ordinary people just want to live well. Sometimes faith is so worthless.


    Xuanyuan can''t control so much now. Anyway, even if he has talent but no virtue, he can still be appointed as long as he can.


    Now he has become an indispensable focus of Xuanyuan army, so Xuanyuan also attaches great importance to him, and even has surpassed many people.


    At present, the value of a first-class historical general is also very high, even stronger than the 10000 troops. After all, an army without a leader is useless.


    But now, with the gradual rise of player power, there are more players who have some famous generals in their hands, and even some small forces have some famous generals.


    In Qin Shuo''s previous life, there was a first-class historical general in the army. It can be seen that there was a flood of military generals in the later period. It should not be said that it was flooding, but there were not many.


    In addition to this first-class historical general, Xuanyuan''s subordinates actually have two second-class historical generals, which can also be used to lead troops.


    It can even be said that the strength of Xuanyuan''s generals is stronger than that of Liu Biao. After all, Liu Biao has nothing more powerful than a second-class historical military general.


    But even if wenpin was only a second-class historical general, he still got great attention in Liu Biao''s army, and the talents of this era were basically monopolized.


    Now there are more and more historical generals or historical strategists who surrender to these players. They can see that the strength of these players is not weak, even stronger than the aborigines.


    For this, Qin Shuo can be said to have set a good example, Qin Shuo''s generals are also living a very good life.


    This means that the players are also gradually rising, and many people have seen this clearly, so they have taken refuge in the name of the players.


    If Qin Shuo didn''t cross back, then the whole world is not like this. At that time, it was not only these small forces, but also more forces.


    But this time Qin Shuo came here directly to break up several states. Maybe it was for such a reason that many players did not rise up.


    However, other players have no way. Many Lord players have even begun to transform slowly. After all, even if they do not transform in the future, they will be forced to transform.


    Now taking advantage of their own hands or have some strength, so now the rapid transformation to some economic aspects, in the future will certainly be able to get a great promotion.


    Now these players themselves are standing on the tuyere, which is made by Qin Shuo. There is a saying that is also very good. After all, the pigs standing on the tuyere will fly.


    Now is such a situation, although they are forced to transform one by one. But there is no way. Qin Shuo is also good for them now. If the national war starts in the future, these small forces will surely be annexed for the first time. This is also a consensus.


    I don''t want to say much. In fact, both sides are already ready. Now it''s time to prepare for the battle.


    This time, Qin Shuo didn''t have any skills, so he could only attack with his own real strength. In addition, Qin Shuo now has a little help from the Navy.


    In fact, this time, the water army also needs to help. After all, the place where they are fighting is Jingzhou, and the Yangtze River is just across here.


    After the terrain has expanded ten times, the waterways of the Yangtze River are now very wide enough for some large ships to pass through.


    But the opposite obviously wants to miss this floor. They are not idiots. Naturally, they know how powerful Qin Shuo''s navy is. Compared with them, they are in the sky and underground.


    Even some of them did not know why Qin Shuo wanted to develop the water army first, and the development of the water army was so good.


    But Qin Shuo must be impossible to speak his own heart, he can not say that this is for future preparation. Even if it is said, they will not believe it, because they do not understand the feelings of Qin Shuo.


    If we don''t encounter those things in the future, it is estimated that they will not understand these feelings. Qin Shuo personally experienced the feeling of national destruction, and finally he still lingered in his own place.If there is a parallel space in this world, then now in another parallel space, maybe Qin Shuo''s hometown has been occupied.


    That''s why Qin Shuo worked so hard to develop these water forces, not for the sake of preparing now, not for the domestic people, but for dealing with the foreign armies.


    If we say that we don''t research and develop, then it is estimated that few people have the ability to research and develop. After all, there is a saying in this world: the poor are the only ones who are good at themselves, and those who reach the goals can benefit the world at the same time.


    Now Qin Shuo is very good. If he wants to implement the latter sentence, he is so powerful, not because of his own reasons, but because of the help of tens of thousands of people behind him, and the bloody fighting of those soldiers. Without them, Qin Shuo would not have been today.


    Looking at these people around him, in fact, Qin Shuo also feels more lovely than one. Even if it is the enemy, he is not so disgusting. What makes him feel really disgusting is those aggressors in the previous life.


    This time, Qin Shuo also mobilized all his water forces. In the past, he did not use these crystals very much, but their equipment has been strengthened.


    However, if only the equipment is strengthened, and there is no actual combat, then the combat effectiveness will be greatly damaged.

 Chapter 851

    Liu Biao''s water army is also very strong. Qin Shuo is very clear about this, but compared with himself, there is still a lot of difference.


    In fact, Cai Mao is also a second-class historical military general. He is also very good at military training. Now he is under Liu Biao''s command. However, after he was demoted to Cao, he was granted the title of commander in chief of Zhennan Marquis due to his deep understanding of the cultivation and training of the Navy, which was deeply hated by Zhou Yu.


    It can be seen that Cai Mao has a certain talent in this respect, and even has reached the level of a first-class historical general.


    In the whole Three Kingdoms, there are no more powerful generals in their own right, but those like Cai Mao are already very excellent. They can serve as the commander in chief of the Navy, and they are under the command of Cao Cao.


    In any case, Qin Shuo''s Navy personnel are very scarce. If Qin Shuo is given a chance, he will certainly win over Cai Mao. This is also a matter in his heart.


    Gan Shuo Ning''s troops, however, did not have the strength in the actual battle.


    At the beginning, there were still a lot of water thieves, but in the last two years, basically, the water thieves have disappeared.


    After all, Qin Shuo''s water forces have been developed. Compared with those who have not become large-scale pirates, it is not easy for them to deal with him.


    Therefore, Qin Shuo had already wiped out all the water thieves in the Yangtze River for a period of time. Now, even if they want to train, there is no training.


    Now Qin Shuo is willing to have some Japanese pirates and so on to invade, but unfortunately at this time there is no ah, and those players can not cross the sea through the border.


    For these Qin Shuo is not very concerned about, anyway, as long as they wait slowly, one day they will deliver to the door by themselves, Qin Shuo can not be so subdued as the previous life, must give them a head-on attack.


    Now you have grown up and become an excellent general. Even if you are commanding tens of thousands of water troops, you are still in perfect order. There are no obstacles in the whole process. After all, they are all in your own territory.


    Now Qin Shuo has controlled a lot of sea areas of the whole Han Dynasty. In fact, this will be of great benefit to the future. He can use this to monopolize the traffic trade.


    In fact, Qin Shuo has always felt that there is no meaning in making money at home. It is really interesting to earn money from abroad.


    Now what Qin Shuo wants to do is to earn more money from abroad, and then make up for the deficit at home. However, the national boundaries have not yet been fully opened, but after half a year, it has been possible to open the borders of some indigenous people.


    At that time, we can start the transportation trade, but the transportation trade time is also very short, which is only one year. But Qin Shuo is confident that he can make a lot of money in this year.


    Now that everyone is ready, Qin Shuo immediately sent troops. Now there are many things they need to do, and sending troops is a headache for them.


    The opposite side should have been ready for a long time. Qin Shuo would not regard the opposite side as a fool for all the countermeasures. They must have certain confidence, so they will fight this war.


    If there is no confidence, then even if Xuanyuan has no choice but to fight this war, Liu Biao is certainly not like this. He is a guy who can''t get up early without profit.


    Qin Shuo didn''t know what kind of temptation Liu Biao was. He was so confused that he agreed to help Xuanyuan.


    But there must be a certain interest entanglement between them. After all, they lived in Jingzhou before. If there was no interest dispute, it was impossible.


    Qin Shuo is now three armies, one is the soldiers in his own territory, the other is the soldiers stationed in Nanyang, and the other is the water army in shuobai city.


    But Qin Shuo now also wants to confuse the opposite party. He should know that his real goal is Lingling County, but he still wants to start with Jiangxia county at the same time.


    It happens that this place of Jiangxia County itself is under Nanyang, and the vertical and horizontal waterways are very suitable for the navy to fight. Because of this, they have already thought about it.


    Qin Shuo has now arrived at the boundary of Lingling County, and the opposite side is already ready. In their border, they are already marching.


    It seems that there should be a big county with 200000 or so on the opposite side. On the other hand, they only have this 50000 yuan. If we look at the quantity, we will surely lose.


    There are still nearly 30000 cavalry on the opposite side. This time, Liu Biao has almost taken out all his family assets. Of the 30000 cavalry, nearly 20000 are Liu Biao''s, and the other 10000 are Xuanyuan''s.This time, the main force leading the soldiers was Xuanyuan. Qin Shuo could see the figure of Xuanyuan from a distance. Sitting on a tall horse, he still held a square sky drawing halberd in his hand. It seems that he wants to imitate Lv Bu.


    But the temperament of the two people is far away, it is one in the sky, the other on the ground. It''s like trying to imitate. Maybe he can imitate Lv Bu''s dress, but he can''t imitate Lv Bu''s strength with me.


    And even the real l ¨¹ B has already surrendered.


    Now Lvbu qinshuo is also in accordance with what he had imagined before, and arranged a place for him as a marquis. It is said that he is living a more moist life now.


    And their first child has already been born. The first child was not a man, but a woman.


    At that time, when the child was born, Qin Shuo actually went to visit her. Her appearance was actually pretty, which was similar to that of her mother.


    Now cui''er treats people with her original appearance. Even so, Lv Bu now likes cui''er very much, just as he said before. What he likes is cui''er''s feeling. It''s not her appearance that I like.


    In fact, at the beginning, Qin Shuo still had some doubts about this kind of speech, but now I have to believe it. As a man, Lv Bu is really worth imitating.

 Chapter 852

    Perhaps it was not because of cui''er, this Lv Bu would have preferred to die in battle. He was not the same as Lv Bu in history. He was a real man with backbone.


    As for the three family slaves, this is actually a kind of slander for him. From the past to the present, in fact, he has been acting according to his heart, and has always been indifferent to other people''s ideas, so it has been reduced to this point.


    After all, in this era, Confucianism still dominates the mainstream. He just violates the loyalty in Confucian belief, but that kind of loyalty is more like a kind of stupid loyalty. Anyway, Qin Shuo doesn''t look up to that kind of foolish loyalty.


    What makes Qin Shuo regret most is that he can''t use Lv Bu for his own use now. Otherwise, he and he will cooperate very well, and he will certainly be able to make good use of him.


    But now life for Bi dare not say, in fact, it is a kind of relief, in the past, he could not see any smile on his face, but now he can finally see some smiles.


    In fact, the relationship between the two people is more inclined to a kind of friend, and now they seem to be good friends who have nothing to say, and there is not much resistance between them.


    To get to the point, Qin Shuo shook his head helplessly after seeing the dress on the opposite side.


    "What are you doing with two feather dusters on your head? It''s really funny enough


    Qin Shuo took a look at the opposite Xuanyuan, but also directly opened his mouth and sneered.


    "Don''t be so arrogant now. It''s your death time. If you want to laugh, you can laugh. After all, you can''t laugh."


    Xuanyuan said directly, but this sentence did make him feel ashamed.


    "Didn''t I teach you a complete lesson when I was outside? Do you want to come and look for abuse today?"


    Qin Shuo sneered and said.


    "Sooner or later, I will be completely clean with you. Don''t worry. Since I want to die, I will satisfy you sooner or later. Now let''s solve the problem now. "


    Xuanyuan said that he was ready to fight at this time.


    "If you want to die now, I must satisfy you."


    Qin Shuo also used Xuanyuan''s words to go back to the past.


    "Qin Yangzhou, in fact, I didn''t want to be enemies with you, but I don''t know why you want to offend Jingzhou. As an official of Jingzhou, I naturally want you to know that Jingzhou is inviolable."


    One side of Liu Biao seems to feel that his sense of existence is a little lower, so he said.


    "Don''t worry about it. In the future, our account will be calculated clearly. Before my brother Sun Jian''s death, you can''t get rid of it."


    Qin Shuo looked at Liu Biao coldly and said.


    "Wuna, why do you dare to talk to my lord like this? How dare you fight me? "


    Wen pin heard this sentence, but also very angry, said directly.


    "What are you doing when I talk to your Lord? If you want to play with me, do you match? Don''t you know about the war between L ¨¹ B and me some time ago


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    After hearing this sentence, Wen pin''s face also has some doubts. In fact, he has never heard of it.


    "In fact, the reason why I said this is not because I despise you, but because I want to tell you that you are not qualified in front of me, so you should not say these words."


    Qin Shuo said after a cold hum.


    "If you can take revenge on him, then you can just come. I don''t care. You are a waste, and it is also a waste. How can I be afraid of two wastes who should come to me? "


    Liu Biao also said.


    But after he finished this sentence, a sharp arrow shot directly at his face.


    At this critical juncture, fortunately, wenpin''s reaction was quick enough, so he helped him block the arrow, but wenpin himself also suffered some internal injuries.


    "If you don''t have the ability, don''t stand up."


    Huang Zhong rode over from behind and said.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter if Liu Biao says something else, but it''s insulting to Qin Shuo. Even if Qin Shuo can bear it, his generals can''t bear it.


    "Stabbing people in secret, what kind of man is this?"


    Liu Biao took a look at Qin Shuo. In fact, he still has some lingering fear, but he still refuses to forgive others.


    "Don''t talk about yourself so noble. If you didn''t stab people in the back, how could you have killed Sun Jian? What''s more, the man around you can''t deal with my nephew sun CE if he doesn''t poison him? "Qin Shuo opened his mouth and said that there was nothing wrong with this sentence. If he said that his teeth were sharp and his mouth was sharp, then Qin Shuo would not let others.


    "Thief, do you know who grandfather is?"


    A general also stood up from behind and said.


    "If I guess well, you should be Lu Wenhuan? I''ve heard a lot about you. I didn''t expect that Xuanyuan could take you in. "


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and then took a look at Xuanyuan.


    However, although his mouth is said to admire, but in his face can not see any admiration, and even has some ironic meaning.


    After all, Lu Wenhuan''s reputation is not so good in history, so now he is accepted by Xuanyuan. Qin said that it is natural for him to ridicule.


    Qin Shuo now recovered those generals are basically both political integrity and ability, and a large number of them, which makes people feel the most angry.


    "The two armies rely on strength in their own right to fight. If you continue to hold on to the benefit of words here, it will have no effect."


    Xuanyuan did not answer Qin Shuo''s words, but said again.


    "In that case, come on."


    On the other side, it seems that there is no intention of fighting any generals. After all, Qin Shuo has an absolute advantage in the general''s side.


    Now it seems that the two sides are about to start a war, so they also quickly retreat and list their own formation. But just from the formation, Qin Shuo''s formation on this side is obviously closer, while the opposite side is a little scattered.

 Chapter 853

    Although there are some players on the opposite side, the number of players is not too much, and the actual soldiers are also very few.


    According to the truth, although the position in the army is not low, so it should be able to mobilize a lot of people, but now there are not many people.


    The point is that the chief commander has issued an order that all the people in the army can not participate in the battle except Xuanyuan. Therefore, Xuanyuan now has only the army in the game.


    In fact, among the soldiers under the players, the strength of Aboriginal soldiers is obviously not as good as the players'' soldiers, and the resources invested in them are not the same.


    On the contrary, Qin Shuo is a wonderful flower. All the resources have been put into the soldiers of the Aboriginal people. There must be great disadvantages in the later period.


    So there are a lot of people there to guess, Qin Shuo to the late must be lack of stamina, to that time is the real rise of players.


    But these speculations are also conjectures after all, and few people agree with it. In fact, Qin Shuo''s reputation among those players is not exaggerated, even if it is said that one call should be ten million.


    So even in the late stage of this game, Qin Shuo can still use his reputation in this game to attract some players.


    Between the two armies against each other, their own cavalry was first sent out. These cavalry were also led by Wen pin, and the number was very large. Roughly speaking, there were about 230000 people.


    At this time, Qin Shuo was not in a hurry. Immediately, he sent out his own swordsmen. There were about 3000 people.


    After all, the maximum number of Modao soldiers is there. The number of people can only be less than this, but not more.


    When he saw Qin Shuo on the other side, some infantry soldiers were sent out. There was a smile on his face at that time. I don''t know why this group of soldiers was doing something wrong, so they sent them to die.


    Naturally, they have never heard of the power of modaobing. If they have, they will not have such an expression.


    Qin Shuo did a good job in keeping secret during the war. Sometimes others only know who Qin Shuo defeated, but not how he defeated others.


    "If you have the ability, then you go."


    The leader on this side is naturally Li Siye. As the commander of the swordsmen, he certainly did not ride on the horse, but stood under the horse and spoke to them.


    "Is it not for a general who can ride a horse in your army? It''s really killing me. "


    Wen pin said.


    After a period of bickering, the two men immediately began to fight. The cavalry on wenpin''s side rushed directly to their side.


    Now Xuanyuan is also standing behind. He seems to be thinking about something. He doesn''t understand why Qin Shuo sent some infantry against these powerful cavalry.


    Then he noticed the weapons in the hands of these soldiers, which he had never seen before. He did not know why he had a faint fear in his heart.


    He always feels that Qin Shuo should not be so simple. From his performance before, we can see that Qin Shuo has always been a man of careful mind.


    When the cavalry and the infantry met, he knew why Qin Shuo was so fearless. It seemed that these infantry soldiers were born to restrain cavalry.


    These infantry are also wearing thick armor, even if the ordinary horse''s hooves kick on them, it will only leave some shallow traces, and will not cause any serious internal injury.


    And their formation is also very close, there is no way to separate them by cavalry, so that will cause a lot of problems.


    The cavalry on the opposite side has the ability to divide the formation, but now this kind of ability is really limited. But when Xuanyuan thought that all the soldiers on the opposite side were all heavy armour soldiers, these soldiers finally started their own action.


    The knife in his hand was also quickly waved, chopping at the legs of the horses, and the sharp knife chopping into the bodies of those horses was the one who immediately tore the horses into two.


    Because of such a tight formation, the cavalry on the opposite side can''t pass through. Even if they want to pass by force, there are still many bow and crossbow soldiers behind those swordsmen.


    After all, one of the biggest shortcomings of the crossbow soldiers is that they can''t fight close to each other, and the weakness of these swordsmen is that they can''t fight far away.


    Now they work together, that is, close combat and long-range combat can be completed, so the effect is also very good.


    For a moment, countless cavalry on the opposite side were all turned upside down. Slowly, corpses began to pile up in front of them. Some of these bodies were the bodies of those cavalry soldiers, while others were the bodies of those horses."Is this the legendary Mo Dao soldier?"


    Xuanyuan also took a cold breath and said.


    "What is a Mo Dao Bing?"


    One side of Liu Biao also has some curiosity to ask, looking at the front of countless cavalry are dying in succession, his heart is also incomparable heartache.


    "The nemesis of cavalry, an infantry that comes out of hell."


    Xuanyuan said with exaggeration, but after seeing the scene in front of him, he didn''t feel that these words were exaggerated.


    These infantry soldiers are really like climbing out of hell, because they have just been killed endlessly, and their bodies have been covered with blood. The originally dark leather wallet has become a kind of blood red, which makes people feel chilly at a glance.


    "Now it''s better to hurry up and let those soldiers retreat. If we don''t retreat, it will be too late. If we continue to do so, it will only increase the losses."


    Although Liu Biao didn''t know what he meant by this sentence, he immediately gave his order.


    "Since all of them have come, don''t think about going so fast."


    Since the opposite has already had a courage to come over, then must bear the death, Qin Shuo has always been one. There are those who are avenged, avenged and gracious.


    Now certainly will not feel soft hearted to his enemy, so he also immediately gave his order, now let his cavalry to surround them.

 Chapter 854

    Fubo cavalry has been very famous for such a long time. This sentence may be very suitable for them, because they really have such a kind of ability. From the past to now, they have almost never failed. The reason why I haven''t failed is because they have absolute strength.


    In addition to the Fubo cavalry, there are also the white robed cavalry that Qin Shuo called over. Of course, the white robed cavalry is only this part.


    The main cavalry of them were also placed on the other side by Qin Shuo. Now they are attacking Jiangxia county. It is estimated that they will be able to successfully attack Jiangxia County in a short time.


    Since the chat table has already come, he must be prepared to die and let him know that he is not so easy to be provoked. If no one still annoys Qin Shuo, then Qin Shuo will be bored to death.


    Because most of these cavalry are light cavalry, and their horses are very good, and their speed is faster than one, so they must be able to catch up with those retreating cavalry on the opposite side.


    In fact, it is very easy for cavalry to move forward, but it will be more troublesome if they want to retreat. After all, if they hold together, they will certainly lose some flexibility.


    Under normal circumstances, Qin Shuo would not let his cavalry huddle. In that case, it would be a kind of death seeking behavior, such as the situation they are facing now.


    "Hurry up, retreat quickly! The cavalry on the other side is catching up. If we don''t retreat, it''s too late. "


    Liu Biao stands there also has some anxious, he naturally knows the strength of the opposite side, so he will be so anxious.


    "If you had known why you should have done it in the first place, you had already warned you not to come here. For the sake of small profits, you really don''t think you have enough to die against me."


    Qin Shuo sneered and took a look at the nervous Liu Biao not far away, but no matter how nervous he was, there was no way. Qin Shuo''s cavalry had already arrived in front of them.


    Liu Biao''s cavalry is at most five rank ordinary cavalry, but Qin Shuo''s soldiers are all special arms, so there is no way to compare their strength.


    Under the leadership of Ma Yuan and Zhao Yun, we began to encircle the opposite side. So far, it is still relatively smooth. There is no resistance ability in the opposite side.


    In their training, they are not very strict, so they can only be at a loss under such circumstances. However, if the soldiers are put into Qin Shuo''s hands, they will certainly perform well.


    Maybe these cavalry of Liu Biao have some abilities to chase those weak soldiers, but if they want to fight with such a powerful force, they are still far away.


    Therefore, they are also some cavalry who are deceptive and afraid of the hard, so we should not send cavalry to the opposite side at all. On the contrary, they are greatly damaged.


    If you wait until the end of the battle to get something useful, now it''s all about looking for death.


    The sky is now gradually darkening, but the two sides are still fighting. This kind of fight is a one-sided fight, not a fair fight.


    Although there were 230000 cavalry on one side and 5000 cavalry on the other side, it still caused a kind of unilateral massacre.


    "This, this, this, what can I do?"


    Liu Biao took a look at the Xuanyuan beside him and said nervously.


    "Now it''s just going to be tough. Otherwise, what else can be done? "


    Xuanyuan said.


    "What kind of resentment have I made with you in my life? If I had known that, I would not have come to help you, because you have made a small profit, and now I have lost so many cavalry


    Liu Biao said helplessly.


    "What can you do now? Now we used to be grasshoppers on a rope. Since Qin Shuo didn''t want to let me go, how could he let you go? "


    Xuanyuan looked at Liu Biao and said.


    Now the cavalry under Liu Biao are completely trapped in a wave of encirclement. Even if they want to escape, there is no way.


    "You take the rest of the cavalry, you have to make a breach in them and come back as many of them as you can."


    Xuanyuan took a look at LV Wenhuan around him and said.


    "If so, what good can I do?"


    Lu Wenhuan took a look at Xuanyuan and said.


    "Gold and silver are numerous."


    Xuanyuan bit his teeth and said.


    In fact, LV Wenhuan of his own family is not completely loyal, and he is also for some interests, so he will take refuge in his own.But Xuanyuan also has no way, after all, now his own strength has been placed here, it is a good thing to be able to have someone to take refuge in himself. Where is the loyalty high or not?


    What''s more, people themselves have some problems with the people of culture. It''s not too surprising to put forward such a condition. It''s just that it makes people feel uncomfortable.


    After hearing this, Lu Wenhuan''s face also formed a smile. So he took the rest of his cavalry and rushed to the opposite side.


    Although his character is not very good, but in the ability is still very good, soon has been torn out a breach.


    "My Lord, there is a big general in the enemy. Now we have a breach in our cavalry. What should we do now?"


    A scout also rushed over and said in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry, there are still Zhao Yun and Ma Yuan in front of you? They can solve these problems completely. "


    Qin Shuo was not in a hurry and said.


    When he finished this sentence, Zhao Yun really has been staring at LV Wenhuan, with his silver gun in his hand.


    Lu Wenhuan saw that there was a young general who seemed to be young in the opposite, so he didn''t worry about it. He even thought that the opposite was just a poor man.


    "Watch me kill this man, and strengthen our army''s prestige."


    Lu Wenhuan is not in a hurry at all, said directly, and then the horse driver ran up.


    Although LV Wenhuan is also a first-class historical general, most of his strength is concentrated in Min bin, which is not too strong in fighting.


    Zhao Yun has been trained for so many years, and his strength has been invincible for a long time, and even has been greatly improved compared with his previous life. He is in the first-class historical general. Can be regarded as a top, if two people collide, then Zhao Yun obviously has some advantages.

 Chapter 855

    At this time, the two just met, they were already in the shadow of swords. They both looked at each other with a kind of disdain in their eyes.


    "Why do you come to our adult''s battlefield when you don''t have enough hair? I''m not afraid of uncle. I cried for you? "


    Lu Wenhuan looked at Zhao Zilong and said.


    "What''s the use of sharp teeth and sharp mouths? Then I''ll see what''s the use of sharp teeth here?"


    Zhao Yun said after a smile.


    "If you don''t say anything else, you''re very brave. You didn''t expect anyone else to come up and die, so come on."


    Lu Wenhuan is also a tight eye, mouth said.


    The long knife in his hand is also directly waved in the past. The horse he sits on looks like a good horse, even better than his Lord''s.


    Because you LV Wenhuan is now the first general in Xuanyuan''s hands, so basically, no matter what, Xuanyuan depends on some of his. For such a reason, he has also developed a habit of being arrogant and domineering.


    And now his weapons and mount are basically the best, even better than Longteng.


    But from the past to now, his achievements are not too much. At the beginning, Long Teng only took it as a base card, but now the final card here must be played out.


    Zhao Zilong at this time also waved his spear, ready to resist the opposite, but the opposite obviously had been prepared.


    A slip in his hand, the spear originally in his left hand suddenly fell into his right hand, and then he made a sudden attack.


    However, Zhao Zilong had long been on guard against his move. The position of the handle of the spear in his hand was just to resist this move. It seems that Zhao Zilong did not exert much strength at all.


    "That''s it?"


    Zhao Zilong took a look at LV Wenhuan and said sarcastically.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just the beginning."


    After LV Wenhuan snorted coldly, he said.


    "I''d like to see what you''ve got. If you only have such a little skill, then it''s not enough to deal with me. Even if it''s a small soldier under my account, it''s like five five five. "


    Zhao Yun laughed and said.


    "Let''s come again." Lu Wenhuan said.


    In fact, Zhao Yun at this time had already known the intention of the opposite side. In fact, the opposite side was always dragging time here, just to make his cavalry retreat.


    But Qin Shuo''s encirclement circle is already ready. If you want to retreat, where is it so easy? At least it will take some time.


    As for everything, Qin Shuo had already calculated it well before, so all aspects must have been considered. Now, even if he held Zhao Zilong, there was no big way.


    And now it depends on the situation, he is not completely to drag Zhao Zilong, even he is still too low.


    After all, the strength of the two people is not proportional to each other. Zhao Zilong is mainly a military general. In terms of his wisdom, he is a little bit worse. But LV Wenhuan is a wise general, mainly relying on his own wisdom.


    As a result, Lu Wenhuan, who had previously occupied some advantages, has now become one. A situation in which there is a complete disadvantage.


    "Lv Wenhuan, come back quickly. Now the army can''t support it. If you continue to love war, you may be killed by them."


    Long Teng also had some anxieties at this time. He didn''t expect that the military general he won was so useless. However, he had no way. After all, Zhao Zilong, the white horse and silver spear, was facing him.


    "Since all of them have come here, it''s not so easy to leave if you want to. Do you want to come here or leave if you want?"


    Qin Shuo took a look at LV Wenhuan and said in his mouth.


    After hearing this, Huang Zhong on one side has already understood Qin Shuo''s meaning. And immediately the bow of the horse set up the arrow.


    At this time, LV Wenhuan just got out of the battle with Zhao Zilong. At the moment when he turned around, he also felt the atmosphere. It seemed that there was some subtlety. There seemed to be a dangerous atmosphere around him all the time.


    Feeling such a danger, he also quickly turned back, but in the moment of looking back, he saw the arrow that had been shot in front of him.


    At this time, LV Wenhuan did not care about anything else. Subconsciously, he raised his hand, and his body also slightly tilted to the side.


    In this way, the long arrow did not hit him, but hit the place next to him, directly through his shoulder.


    Although it is only like this, but his body is still suffering from some serious injuries, it seems that there is no time for a few months, simply can not recover."It''s a little bit skewed. I should have predicted it just now, but the strength of the opposite side is really strong, and even my arrow has been resisted."


    Huang Zhong also opened his mouth and said with some helplessness.


    "There''s nothing to do with it. Anyway, it''s just a little bit lucky on the other side. It doesn''t have much to do with you."


    After Qin Shuo took a look at Huang Zhong, he also said directly.


    "This time it''s really my fault, my Lord. I''m willing to be punished."


    Huang Zhong also has some helpless mouth to say.


    "Said that nothing is nothing, Huang Hansheng, you and I have been for such a long time, don''t you know my character?"


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    After seeing that this room had not killed himself, Lu Wenhuan looked at the arrow on his shoulder and pulled out the arrow with his teeth.


    "What kind of hero is stabbing people in secret? What''s more, you stabbing people behind the scenes have not killed me. I just want to ask who can kill me


    Lu Wenhuan was also elated to open his mouth and roared to the sky.


    But when he was so proud, a cold light flashed, and a sharp sword suddenly rushed towards him. The speed of this sword was even faster than that of bows and arrows.


    Lu Wenhuan felt a sense of crisis again, but this time the speed of the sword was just too fast. He had no time to react.


    The sword went straight through his throat, and he fell to the ground directly. The big transparent hole in his throat showed a problem. Now he is dead and can''t die any more.

 Chapter 856

    "I hate the grindstone. I can kill you."


    In Qin Shuo''s side of the camp, a woman also said.


    "I almost forgot that you are still in our army."


    Qin Shuo looked at Ji Yue and said.


    "In the past, you never allowed me to make a move, but this time I really can''t help it. There are some people who are too arrogant in front of me, and even insulted you before. Anyway, I can''t bear this."


    Ji Yue also said, but Qin Shuo did not want to blame her at all.


    "Thank you very much this time. I''ll certainly repay you when I have time next time."


    Qin Shuo nodded his head and said.


    "If it wasn''t for you, I haven''t opened up my own intelligence, so I''ll talk about what I don''t reciprocate."


    Ji Yue also said with a smile.


    After Qin Shuo nodded his head, he did not continue to talk with Ji Yue. After all, he still has a lot of things.


    as like as two peas in the face of Lv Wenhuan, he suddenly appeared a white light before him. And this light seemed to have a soul. This soul looked exactly like Lu Wen Huan.


    "This should be the soul of the first-class historical general. I have something to do with it."


    Qin Shuo took a look at the white soul, then said happily.


    This is called the soul of a first-class historical military general. In fact, it can enhance the strength of the aborigines. It can upgrade an ordinary Aboriginal to a first-class historical general, and inherit the skills of the original first-class historical military general.


    This thing can only be owned by first-class historical generals and super historical generals, so those second-class historical generals, or third-class historical generals he killed before, will not burst out of this kind of thing..


    Qin Shuo now has a good idea of who to use this thing, so it is also to take him back directly.


    In fact, he has always been because of his strength, so Jiang Hao has been ignored slowly, which is not his intention, but because Jiang Hao''s strength is not so strong, and now he certainly can''t be cronyistic.


    Only when Jiang Hao''s strength gradually improves, can it be placed in a more important position. However, the strength of an Aboriginal without the soul of a historical military general is not strong enough, but it is not the same now.


    Qin Shuo this time is to think of his own and Jiang Hao said that sentence,.


    Xuanyuan on the opposite side seemed to be stupefied at this time. He couldn''t believe what was happening in front of him. He finally found a first-class historical military general, but he didn''t know why he didn''t have it.


    Now he has already known that he has no military general who can fight with the other side, so he can only escape directly.


    Originally, they didn''t want to fight against generals, but just now they seem to have some excessive trust in their own generals, so that will appear such a situation.


    "Now let''s take advantage of the victory to pursue the immediate attack on the opposite side."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth in a loud voice, and then he was ready to rush towards the opposite side.


    At present, all the 30000 cavalry on the opposite side can be killed. Some love letters that want to surrender have already made him surrender. Therefore, it is like losing all the cavalry on the opposite side.


    There are no cavalry on the opposite side, but the cavalry on their side is still very abundant, not only very abundant, but also some abnormal strength.


    Therefore, it should be very simple to deal with those things on the opposite side, and now the morale of the opposite side is extremely low. After all, it will be difficult for anyone to deal with such things.


    "Now retreat, we have to retreat immediately. Anyway, don''t worry, we still have this water army."


    Liu Biao also said at this time, and then took a look at Xuanyuan.


    "Just a little bit, just a little bit. I didn''t expect that."


    Xuanyuan this time is also very heartache, did not think that he did not directly defeat the opposite, but on his side. The death of a chief general,


    and Xuanyuan''s side is an unbearable loss. Although he has always been a poor man, he certainly has some strength.


    I didn''t expect that he had hidden such a long time''s big move, but it was easily cracked by Qin Shuo at this time. If the opposite side continues to chase down, then it must be a total victory. So I had to take advantage of this last time to escape.


    When Qin Shuo saw them escape, he immediately sent his remaining cavalry to pursue them. The speed of these cavalry was also extremely fast to deal with the infantry. It was not too simple.After all, there is no army like Qin Shuo who can deal with cavalry. All they can believe is themselves.


    In the end, Qin Shuo''s cavalry killed a man on the opposite side and turned his horse upside down. There were about 50000 soldiers in Chaoxia and the opposite side, but they ran away in the end.


    There were 200000 soldiers on the opposite side. Now there are only 130000 soldiers left, and all of their elite troops died in this campaign.


    In this campaign, Qin Shuo''s military generals also performed very well, and the troops trained in their hands were very strong.


    It''s all infantry, even if it''s exactly the same level. However, the infantry on Qin Shuo''s side also occupied a lot of advantages in fighting.


    This may be the difference between the two, but there is no way to make up for this difference. After all, it is the gap in strength. No one can do anything about it.


    Now they actually have to rely on the first water army. After they have passed the Yangtze River, they also feel much safer.


    Beside the Yangtze River, in fact, many defense facilities have been built for a long time. Originally, they built these defense facilities just in case, but they didn''t expect to use them so quickly.


    Moreover, the water forces on the opposite side are all in full force. At present, there are about 30000 sailors on the opposite side. In terms of number, there are also quite a lot of them, and their strength is very strong.


    Basically, there is no way that the whole Jingzhou can face their water forces. Even if it is dragon Teng''s navy, there is no way to face the other side.

 Chapter 857

    Longteng''s water army should be ranked the second among all players. Qin Shuo''s navy must be the first.


    Just from this point, we can see that Liu Biao''s navy strength is really good, but he still did not confront Qin Shuo''s water army.


    Now Cai Mao is actually looking forward to this day. He has heard how powerful Qin Shuo''s water army is, but he always has some disbelief in his heart. After all, it is not a matter of a while to build a water army.


    Qin Shuo has only developed for ten years from before to now. If he has a strong water army, then he can''t believe it.


    Therefore, in CAI Mao''s eyes, how powerful the qinshuo navy was, it was just a boast, perhaps without any real strength.


    Although this idea has always been in his heart, but he has never said it, this time they finally have a chance to meet head-on.


    "General, are you really confident that you can defeat the other side this time? However, the opposite shewei army is not weaker than you. In my eyes, anyway


    Xuanyuan was still nervous at this time, so he took a look at Cai Mao and asked.


    "Well, I want to ask you a question. All along, people in the world have been bragging about how powerful Qin Shuo''s Navy troops are. But have you really seen how powerful their navy troops are?"


    Cai Mao looked at the two men and asked.


    "It''s true that I haven''t seen it before. Just by virtue of this, can we say that the water army on the opposite side is not powerful?"


    Xuanyuan still has some do not believe, so once again the mouth asked.


    "I don''t mean that. After all, they only dealt with those water thieves before, and they didn''t have a face-to-face fight with other crystals. Therefore, their strength is still to be discussed, and there is no need to worry too much. Anyway, for me, it must be full of self-confidence."


    Cai Mao said.


    If we let his water army go out, those water thieves can be easily eliminated. In the past, their navy has already eliminated a lot of water thieves, and even in this area, they are afraid.


    Moreover, they have been established for nearly 20 years. If the previous time is included, then there is no problem even if the establishment is 100 years old.


    In this way, there will be more experienced people in the army. This is not because there is such a reason, so he will be so confident.


    The army itself is a place that pays attention to experience. Now Qin Shuo''s army may not even have some older Navy troops. Even if the ships are better, it''s not a big deal.


    "If that''s true, that''s fine. But I still hope that the general will not underestimate the enemy. The enemy on the opposite side is not a very weak enemy. In fact, they have certain strength in all aspects."


    Xuanyuan still nodded his head at this time and then said.


    "I will certainly notice that. Now our investigation department has found out. Their water army is about to arrive in our territory. So now I have to take precautions earlier, so we will have the best time, the right place and the right people. I don''t believe that the opposite side is more proficient in this area of water than we are? "


    Cai Mao took a look at them and said.


    At this time, Cai Mao also took the two men to see his own navy. Now their boats are extremely excellent. If we compare them vertically in the whole team, there are few that can compete with them.


    In fact, they also spent a lot of money before. They dug some people from qinshuo and gave them very generous treatment in order to make their weapons more sophisticated and their ships more advanced.


    Although science and technology are also very important in infantry, science and technology can not open too many gaps, but it is completely different in the Navy. Science and technology can really open a big gap.


    After Cai Mao took the two men to see their own navy troops, they were actually more at ease. They did not expect that their navy troops were so excellent.


    "How can I always feel that there are some cross era? Now I don''t understand the game more and more. I heard that in the west, artillery has already appeared, and there will be some national wars in the future. At that time, I really don''t know what kind of resistance to use. "


    I don''t know why Xuanyuan suddenly thought of such a problem, but just thought for a while, then gave up such an idea. In any case, this is the future, and it is not related to their own estimation.


    As a man in the army, he naturally knew the importance of the game, but his mind was not so big. He just kept his eyes on his own country, and did not stay abroad as Qin Shuo did.In his mind, as long as he can get along well in China, there will be no problem there. When the national war is over, it is not his own business. Then we will work hard together.


    Anyway, Qin Shuo has become a thorn in his eye. Even he feels that he has a sense of fear for Qin Shuo, which he has never met.


    After all, before he was in the army, he was also very high, almost no one dared to provoke him, but since Qin Shuo appeared, he has been repeatedly violated by him in the game and in reality.


    No matter which direction you look at, Xuanyuan doesn''t want this kind of thing to happen again.


    In fact, he now has some complaints against the chief executive, if not for the chief executive''s reason, maybe he is carrying those players who have already defeated Qin Shuo.


    It is because of his command, so let his pace across a lot of small, otherwise he is sure to be able to deal with him.


    Anyway, now I can only rely on Liu Biao''s water army. Now Liu Biao is also very regretful. If he had known, he would not have followed Xuanyuan into the water.

 Chapter 858

    In the past, he had always thought that Qin Shuo''s strength should be just ordinary, but now he had a little contact with it before he knew what was terror.


    So now he has some panic, if the water army is also lost, then he is really finished.


    On the other hand, he also knew that Qin Shuo had sent many troops to Jiangxia County, but now he really did not know where to find soldiers to support Jiangxia county.


    It seems that Jiangxia county has become a dead hole for him, but fortunately, he is also stationed there many soldiers, and now he can resist a little bit.


    If we say that our side can successfully complete the task, then we can support them in the past. If our side fails, Jiangxia county will also fail.


    "I hope the general can work harder this time. The best thing is to beat the water army on the opposite side and make them unable to cross the Yangtze River. In this way, there will be some opportunities."


    Liu Biao went to Cai Mao again and opened his mouth.


    "Zhou Mu doesn''t have to worry at all. Naturally, I know that. As long as I can do it, I will certainly do it."


    Cai Mao also said after a hard nod.


    After hearing this sentence, Liu Biao was a little more intimate, but also just a little relieved.


    "In fact, to tell you the truth, Zhou Yu and I are really familiar with each other. Once upon a time, he and I both studied in shuobai city."


    Cai Mao said suddenly at this time.


    "You studied with Zhou Yu. Why didn''t you say that before?" Xuanyuan on one side also frowned and asked.


    "Don''t you have to make such a fuss? Isn''t that normal? In our world itself is like this, although once all schoolmates, but each is his own, certainly will not have any favoritism


    Liu Biao felt that Xuanyuan had some fuss, so he said directly.


    "But not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, then why did you not stay in shuobai city after you graduated, but returned to Jingzhou again? In fact, I want to tell you the truth from the bottom of my heart. If you stay in shuobai City, your development may be better. "


    Xuanyuan took a look at Cai Mao, but also said.


    "If I don''t want to be at all, it''s impossible. But what I want is to be a commander-in-chief of the water army, not someone else''s commander-in-chief. I don''t want others to oppress me. To tell the truth, I feel that Zhou Yu''s talent is better than me."


    Cai Mao also opened his mouth and said that he didn''t care at all, but was more honest.


    But even if he said such a sentence, Xuanyuan still has some doubts.


    "This is my man, so you don''t have to say anything more? If you think there''s something wrong with it, you can resist it alone. "


    Liu Biao was angry at this time, and felt Xuanyuan didn''t trust himself too much.


    "No, no, no, that''s not what I mean. I just ask casually."


    After hearing this sentence, Xuanyuan also hastily explained that he was afraid of the misunderstanding on the other side, and then there was some damage to the alliance.


    "In that case, we don''t have to ask these questions in the future."


    After Liu Biao took a look at Xuanyuan, he also left directly.


    "After a while, I will also ask my soldiers to send letters of war. Now they have arrived at the port of Sanjiangkou of the Yangtze River, and the war is about to begin. So, general, you don''t have to fight here."


    Cai Mao also said in a strange way. After he finished speaking, he left directly.


    "It''s really unreasonable. I just asked a couple more questions. If I get up in the future, I''ll certainly make you die."


    See two people left, Xuanyuan this time just hate hate the mouth said.


    In fact, the most important thing in an alliance is trust. But now, in this alliance, there is not only no trust, but also mutual hatred. How can this be?


    Xuanyuan is not a person who wants to stay in power for a long time. If not Liu Biao is so powerful, he doesn''t have to kowtow.


    Although Xuanyuan had said a lot of conditions before they helped themselves, in fact, it was impossible for Xuanyuan to complete so many conditions.


    When they really beat Qin Shuo, then their strength will certainly be crazy growth, at that time, their backhand to Liu Biao a knife, then they are the biggest strength of the whole Jingzhou.


    Now there are only two forces in the whole army, so the two forces are still competing with each other. However, whether in the game or in reality, he will always be toppled by the Dragon Teng. Therefore, he has been holding a grudge against this for a long time.If he had a chance, he would certainly be able to severely pit the dragon, not because of anything else, but because of the anger in his heart.


    People on this side are in a hurry, while Qin Shuo on the other side is still very leisurely now. He is not in a hurry to attack. He wants to let his own water army experience it first.


    "According to the topographic map of rice, they may set up an ambush at this corner, because once they can defeat each other, they will be able to rout the opposite side, and then we will not be able to run away."


    Qin Shuo looked at the topographic map in his hand and said.


    "Yes, and there is still a hidden place behind it. If I guess right, they must have a port here. It is because of the existence of such a port that they will come back in the first time if they fail. Moreover, our soldiers can not pursue deeply, if they continue to pursue deeply On the contrary, they entered the enemy''s encirclement. "


    Xu Shu stood out and said.


    In fact, living by the river all year round, he naturally has a deep understanding of these things. Qin Shuo is prepared to arrange him around you. In this way, there will be a counselor in the water army.

 Chapter 859

    In fact, this idea was also immediately responded by Gan Ning. After all, if he was fighting a war, he was very good at it, but he still wanted a consultant for strategy and other things.


    At this time, Qin Shuo wanted to use this battle to train Xu Shu a little, and to see if he was competent for such an important position.


    The post is also very important. It can even be said that it is the most important post after all the military staff officers.


    The point is that Qin Shuo gave them a lot of support, so the navy was not short of money at all, and even had a lot of money left each time.


    In the past, when Qin Shuo was short of money, he did not fall behind in the development of the Navy. At that time, they sometimes even fished and became self-sufficient, but now the situation is completely different.


    Economic development itself is the propeller of military development, as well as the propeller of scientific and technological development. If economic development is not feasible, then what about military or science and technology.


    "In fact, Zhou Yu and Cai Mao still have some relations. They used to be under the name of a master. In the past, they had a good relationship with him."


    At this time, Xu Shu suddenly remembered this point and said directly.


    "I also know this, so this time I sent Ganning and Zhou Yu together. Although the water army is only the water force of the first army, the leader has these two people."


    Qin Shuo nodded his head and said.


    "In fact, I don''t mean anything else. I believe in general Zhou Yu very much. But is it possible that there will be something wrong with him because of this incident?"


    After looking at Qin Shuo, Xu Shu said.


    "What can be made out of the current strength on the opposite side? If they dare to do so, I will certainly cut off their hands. "


    Qin Shuo looked at Xu Shu and said.


    "I''m sure I don''t doubt this. I know that the Lord has such a strength, but I have a plan. Let''s just make a plan and then add another counter plot."


    Xu Shu smiles slightly, the goose feather fan in the hand is also slightly shaken two times, it seems that he has come up with some strategies.


    "The plan will be settled?" Qin Shuo looked at Xu Shu and asked.


    "Now I''ve thought about it, but it''s not perfect in many aspects. When I have a little discussion with fengxiao and yuan, I''ll give you a plan in the evening."


    Xu Shu also said.


    Qin Shuo naturally nodded. At the same time, a soldier suddenly came in outside the door. The soldier also said that the water troops had arrived at the port of the Yangtze River and were now fully prepared.


    Now Ganning is still in charge of the overall situation there, but on the other side, Zhou Yu has also come to the barracks and wants to see Qin Shuo.


    Qin Shuo naturally let him in for the first time.


    "What can I do for Gongjin?" After Qin Shuo took a look at Zhou Yu, he also asked.


    "I just want to ask the Lord to report the situation outside." Zhou Yu said.


    Zhou Yu''s appearance is also very handsome, and Qin Shuo the first time to see him that look is not the same, at that time he was still a child with a snot.


    In fact, Ganning and they also received the letter of war sent by Liu Biao just now. After receiving the letter, he immediately tore up the letter, and then killed the messenger who sent it directly.


    Naturally, the opposite side is also very angry, so now the opposite side is showing a kind of momentum that wants to take the initiative to attack, and Ganning they also retreat.


    On the Yangtze River now, both Jingzhou''s and qinshuo''s side of the Yangtze River are trees that block out the sun. Although the terrain has been expanded so many times, there are all those boats on the Yangtze River.


    Perhaps this is the biggest water war in the whole Han Dynasty. Although there were many water wars before, they were often small-scale. In the past, ships were not too strong, but now they are very powerful.


    Although Qin Shuo''s research on Dabao ship has not been completely successful, they have also improved a lot in the building ship, and successfully created a kind of ship that only existed in Sui Dynasty, Wuya ship.


    In the Sui Dynasty, Yang Jian, Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty, was the waterway army under the command of Yang Guang, who attacked the Chen Dynasty together. Among them, there were five tooth boats.


    Moreover, this five tooth ship was still the main warship at the beginning. As the name suggests, the five tooth ship is actually a five story warship. With the ancient manufacturing technology, it is very good to be able to create such a large ship.On these ships are also placed all kinds of weapons, which can be used for naval warfare, and even from the river to attack the enemy on land.


    However, this power is very limited. After all, the current gunpowder has not been completely created. Although Qin Shuo has obtained the formula of gunpowder, due to the limitation of the system, these gunpowder can only be used to change the terrain.


    However, if the system is to be used for further fighting, it is not a simple matter to say.


    If anyone goes to the river to see it, it can be seen that the warships on this side of qinshuo are common. They are bigger than those on the opposite side, and they are more powerful and more solid.


    However, these are not the most shocking. What makes people most shocked is that Qin Shuo has some ships which are covered with thick iron sheets.


    Whether it is the people who are free to run around and watch, or the spies on the opposite side, they are all very surprised to see this kind of boat. They did not expect that iron could float on the water.


    But the number of such vessels is relatively small, and the size is also relatively small. What are these things for?


    In addition, there is a main attack ship called Haihu ship, which was invented in the Tang Dynasty, so it is more advanced than that invented in the Sui Dynasty before, but the number is also less. After all, it has just been developed.

 Chapter 860

    This kind of ship can resist that kind of extremely bad weather. Its body size is not too big. It is designed according to the appearance of the sea swan. There are several floating plates beside it, which can make the ship sail more smoothly in the rough sea. Therefore, the speed will be greatly improved.


    The left and right sides of their cabins are wrapped in raw cowhide, which can prevent the enemy''s fire attack, and also prevent the huge waves from breaking the wooden hull. Generally speaking, the effect is very strong.


    "Anyway, you are also a good fight. No matter how it is, I will not blame you. After all, it is the first large-scale battle of your navy. With my support, as long as you want to do something, do it as far as possible. If you win this time, then I will invest more in your navy."


    Qin Shuo also nodded after listening to Zhou Yu''s report. Anyway, he was determined to get it this time.


    From the past to now, I have not been threatened by anything, but this water war is obviously a threat. If I don''t worry about it, it is definitely impossible.


    After all, although this water war seems to be just a water war, it determines the ownership of many things, and has a huge role for qinshuo''s future development.


    At this time, Liu Biao already had some anger. He knew that his emissary had been directly killed by the opposite party. Therefore, Cai Mao was asked to make a little provocation first.


    In other words, Cai Mao also asked his brother Cai Xun to take his warships with him, and then directly rushed to the opposite formation, and Gan Ning was the first to come out.


    "You should be Cai Xun. I didn''t think you were brave enough. Before I went to see you, you ran to me. I thought that your boat would not be the son of my boat, would you? Why is it so small? "


    Gan Ning stood in the bow of the boat and took a look at Cai Xun, but also said.


    Now, the scene is also funny. Although Cai Xun has already opened the largest ship on his side, it is still much smaller than that of Ganning.


    So now they are one at the top and the other at the bottom. They look like father and son.


    "What''s the difference between boat sizes? It''s useless to be too big to be appropriate. " Cai Xun retorted.


    Just as he had just finished this sentence, Ganning was already bending his bow and building an arrow.


    "General, be careful that the villain in the opposite side stabs people." One side of the general also has some tension, hastily opened his mouth to cry.


    But when the arrow went out, it didn''t hit Cai Xun, but it went awry.


    "Little man, can even shoot an arrow askew?"


    After seeing this scene, Cai Xun was immediately elated, pointing to Gan Ning and swearing.


    But before his words fell, he suddenly heard a crisp sound from the flag behind him, and then the flag fell in response.


    The big banner of Liu Biao has fallen down directly, almost hitting Cai Xun.


    "What should this be called? Has Liu Biao fallen? "


    Gan Ning also laughed twice and was very proud. Seeing this situation, Cai Xun didn''t want to lose face here.


    If there is a ruthless face, it is estimated that it is in his own body. Cai Xun himself is very afraid of death.


    This time, just after the confrontation, they have already fallen behind, and the momentum on this side has also increased a lot at a time.


    Cai Mao saw that his younger brother actually came back like this. In fact, he was very angry in his heart. This time, even if he had no face, he was very angry.


    Not only face, now it seems, it is estimated that there is no inside. After all, the most important commander-in-chief''s flag was shot down directly from the opposite side, and Cai Xun ran back like a homeless dog.


    At present, the area along the river is also divided into 24 water gates, which is actually their main garrison area. Among them, large ships are used as city walls outside to defend other people''s attacks, and some smaller ships are used as the objects between these big ships, so that they can exchange goods with each other.


    Every time at night, the whole Yangtze River will be bright red, just like the day, more like the sky in the evening fire clouds, very beautiful.


    However, over such a long distance, we can see that there are quite a number of people on the opposite side, not only in the Navy, but also in those armies.


    "In fact, this battle is really a fierce battle. We can see that Cai Mao and Zhang Yun are not mortals. They should be very proficient in water war. Moreover, they live in Jiangdong area all the year round. I heard that you and Cai Mao are still classmates. What do you know about him?"


    Gan Ning looked at Zhou Yu around him and asked curiously."In fact, I had a good relationship with him. Moreover, there is a feeling of mutual pity between the two people. I can also say that I have a comparative understanding of his style of conduct, but now I have not seen it for almost four or five years. So I don''t know if there is any change in his way of doing things


    After thinking about it for a while, Zhou Yu also said directly.


    "Do you have a good way? Or whether we can persuade each other, after all, we still have a big advantage. "


    Ganning also said that if you can do something by strategy, you''d better not do it. After all, if you do it, you will lose a lot of troops.


    But now it''s a good opportunity for actual combat. However, my victory is still the most important thing. It is estimated that there will be many opportunities after the actual combat. From Qin Shuo''s attention to the Navy, it can be seen that his journey is not only the territory of Han Dynasty, but also yearns for the sea of stars outside.


    "The military master has told me about it before, but I don''t have many ways to deal with it."


    Zhou Yu said.


    "That''s a pity, but it doesn''t matter. I believe we are more than enough to deal with those people in the opposite side. You don''t need to sacrifice anything at all."


    Ganning was lost at first, but he was happy again.

 Chapter 861

    "I haven''t finished my words yet. Although I don''t have many ways, they have already thought about it. In fact, I have a special ability to imitate other people''s fonts, especially those familiar to me. Basically, I can imitate their fonts exactly."


    Zhou Yu said after laughing.


    "So what do you mean?"


    Ganning was also shocked at the spot and said.


    "This time, I''d like to use the strategy. In fact, they have already thought about it, so I just have to act according to the plan."


    Zhou Yu said, and then he backed out.


    In fact, at the beginning, Qin Shuo wanted to use Jiang Gan to go to the Qun Ying Association, but later he thought about it, and he still didn''t think about it. After all, he was not a fool in the opposite side. He would certainly be on guard against this kind of thing that had happened for a long time in history.


    In fact, the two armies have been facing each other for several days, but it seems that they do not want to attack. In fact, Liu Biao is more anxious.


    After all, although there is nothing too big here. But on the other side, there are some support can not live, Jiangxia county is on the verge of collapse.


    "Now there are only ten days left. If we can solve the problem within this ten days, or I can still stay here. If it can''t be solved, then don''t blame me. I can only defend myself. "


    Liu Biao looked at Xuanyuan and said helplessly.


    "But if you go back, what will I do on my side? Even if you don''t care about my side, then the losses you suffered before are just lost to him in vain? "


    Xuanyuan also opened his mouth and asked a question directly.


    "Don''t tell me about these things. Anyway, I don''t know what to do now. You''d better think about these things by yourself. I don''t have any way."


    Liu Biao now really wants to quit immediately, but there is no way, even if he dare not, then others still have to do it.


    "General, it''s not good. Now Zhou Yu is visiting outside and says he wants to see the general."


    A soldier suddenly ran to Cai Mao''s side and said.


    "Zhou Yu? What is Zhou Yu? " At first, Liu Biao thought he had heard something wrong, so he said directly.


    "It''s Zhou Yu of the enemy." Said the soldier.


    "Really? If you are really wrong, you will be punished by military orders. "


    Liu Biao frowned and said.


    How could I be wrong? So there is absolutely nothing wrong, and you should not have so many, absolutely not. "


    The soldier also vowed to say.


    What is Zhou Yu doing? To visit us under such circumstances? "


    Liu Biao also had some small doubts, so he said directly.


    "In fact, I don''t know what''s going on. Is it really hard to use my brain? That''s why it happened? "


    Xuanyuan also has some doubts and says.


    "Don''t worry about those things. Let''s bring them in first."


    After thinking about it for a while, Liu Biao said.


    After he finished this sentence, he seemed to suddenly think of something, so he took a look at Cai Mao.


    "Did you invite Zhou Yu here?"


    Liu Biao looked at Cai Mao and said.


    "General, don''t you know what I am? I am loyal to you. If you say that, don''t you believe me at all? "


    After hearing this sentence, Cai Mao was also stunned for a moment and said directly.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you, but I just feel that there is something strange about this matter. Why does he dare to come here alone with only two attendants?"


    Liu Biao said after taking a look at Cai Mao.


    "How do I know that? I''ll ask him when he comes in."


    In fact, Cai Mao''s eyes are cool.


    I didn''t expect that this was just a little bit of a small thing, and Liu Biao already didn''t believe in himself. There was nothing too big to happen. Liu Biao also had some things that were too unreliable.


    But he also has no way, after all, he is in Liu Biao''s army.


    Although their estrangement plan has not yet been fully implemented, Zhou Yu has already made the master and servant have some estrangement, which is actually a great role of Zhou Yu.


    Zhou Yu also walked in directly at this time, and behind him were two servants without weapons in their hands. They were probably in their teens.Looking at the two servants behind him, it seems that they are powerless. There is no trace of practicing martial arts on their hands. It seems that they are two ordinary schoolchildren.


    "I don''t know why general Zhou''s visit is for?" Liu Biao said realistically.


    "I said I''m here to spy on the military. Do you believe it?" Zhou Yu said without being angry.


    After he finished this sentence, he immediately walked towards Cai Mao, grabbed his hands and shook them.


    "Brother Cai, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. It''s really unexpected that this meeting is actually an enemy. But the enemy has nothing to do with it. After all, there is a saying that we can become colleagues in the future."


    Zhou Yu said happily.


    "General Gongjin, now we are both our own masters, so you should not do this. Maybe we will meet on the battlefield in the future."


    After Cai Mao noticed that Liu Biao had some difficult looks, he immediately pushed Zhou Yu''s hands aside and said in a straight and righteous way.


    "Isn''t that a problem? We were friends before, so we just met as friends


    Zhou Yu said happily, as if he didn''t understand Cai Mao''s words at all.


    Cai Mao also had some helplessness at this time. He didn''t know whether Zhou Yu really didn''t understand or whether he didn''t understand it. Maybe he was inclined to the latter.


    Although he knew his conspiracy, and his words were still the same. Maybe Liu Biao knew that he was stirring up the relationship between them, but he knew that he would still have some estrangement in his heart. This is the biggest problem.

 Chapter 862

    "Now the general is not here to be a lobbyist, is he? If there is such an idea, then I just want to say that it is impossible


    Cai Mao said.


    "How can I harm you when we are so close to each other? What''s more, your Lord is beside you now. If I were a lobbyist, I would not have said these words next to him, because sooner or later he will be destroyed by my Lord. "


    After laughing twice, Zhou Yu said directly.


    "Zhou Gongjin, do you want to hear whether these words are human words? Is this what people say? If you are not afraid of falling off your neck? "


    After hearing this, Liu Biao got angry and said in a loud voice.


    "Since I''m weird this time, I''m sure I''ll be determined to die. If you really want to kill me, you can do it now. What''s more, I want to talk about the past casually. It''s not as complicated as you think. If you kill me, your whole force will be irresistible."


    "You don''t really think my Lord can''t attack you, do you? He just doesn''t want to lose so many soldiers, so he has been waiting for a better opportunity. Otherwise, it is not enough for my Lord to train with your skills. "


    Zhou Yu also said so many words in one breath. It seems that there is a kind of irony in the words. The meaning of ridicule is also very strong.


    After listening to these words, Liu Biao was already so angry that he could not say a word at Zhou Yu for a long time.


    "If Zhou Gongjin, you come here only to say these words, then I still want to ask you to leave. Once we were classmates, it was once a thing, and now we are each of our own, so don''t talk about the past things, and don''t come here to make our mentality ah!"


    Cai Mao said helplessly. Then he took a look at Zhou Yu.


    "I know all these things, so this time I come here to say a few words casually. I hope Liu zhoumu doesn''t mind too much. Even if you do, you have no way."


    Zhou Yu said again.


    "So what are you doing here this time? Is it really for reminiscence? "


    Cai Mao said.


    "I just want to come and see you. Now that there''s nothing wrong, I''m leaving."


    After laughing twice, Zhou Yu was ready to turn around and go.


    "Do you really think of this place as your own home? Is this place where you can come and go if you want? Now that you''ve come, you''ll never be here. "


    Xuanyuan, who had been sitting beside him without talking, finally stood up. After taking a look at Zhou Yu, he also gave a direct smile.


    "What else can you do to me?"


    Zhou Yu looked at Xuanyuan and said.


    "I was immediately asked to catch him, and then immediately they all pushed out to be killed."


    Xuanyuan has always been provoked after hearing this sentence, but also began to roar.


    "The general must not be able to do so. The two armies do not kill envoys when they fight."


    After hearing this, Cai Mao also had some panic and said.


    "When our emissary went to them, he was killed directly. Where did you say that? Is there really a deal between you and him? Or are you just the spy they sent over there? "


    Xuanyuan asked in a loud voice.


    "If you want to think so, it''s OK. If you kill me, this place will certainly be razed to the ground, and you can''t run away."


    Zhou Yu''s attitude is still not half weak, said loudly.


    "Zhou Gongjin, you''d better go now. If you want to say these words here, the Lord knows what you mean. It''s just to stir up the relationship between our monarchs and ministers. I tell you it''s impossible."


    At this time, Cai Mao directly picked up this sentence and put it outside.


    "Just like general Cai said, do you really think I will be cheated? I''m not a fool. In other words, since you''ve come, don''t try to leave. "


    Liu Biao said.


    "The main attack must not be like this, if it is true, then we will have endless troubles, so let''s put it back, anyway, the manager is not him."


    Cai Mao said again.


    Liu Biao is also in the brain at this time in the rapid rotation, thinking about who should listen to the words, and finally he nodded helplessly: "Zhou Gongjin, you go now, I will not embarrass you."


    "I knew you would, so I''ll go first."


    After nodding his head, Zhou Yu said."And you, I don''t know why you have been helping him talk. If I know that you really have something to do with them, you can wait for me."


    Now the distrust of CAI Mao has reached the extreme. It is a suspicious person by nature. What''s more, with Zhou Yu''s performance and Cai Mao''s performance today, all these show a problem. Maybe there is a transaction between them.


    Zhou Yu just walked out of their barracks and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He didn''t realize that he was really coming back alive.


    Just when he wanted to go back, the man in black immediately surrounded him. Then he took Zhou Yu to a small house, searched all over his body, and finally came up with two sealed letters.


    Although Zhou Yu tried his best to keep these two letters, he did not save them in the end, and he was directly taken away by the two men in black.


    After the two men in black left, a smile appeared on Zhou Yu''s face. This time, there was no cover up for his smile. In fact, all this was in their calculation.


    "Now that everything is ready, the rest is to see Liu Biao''s performance. According to his character, he should believe what is said in this letter, so the rest is much easier to do. Degui, Degui, really don''t blame me for doing this. In fact, I''m also for you."


    After a little sigh, Zhou Yu also opened his mouth.

 Chapter 863

    "Zhou mu, please come and have a look at this letter. After you have read it, you will be able to know why the relationship between CAI Mao and opposite is so good."


    Xuanyuan at this time, with two letters in his hand, eagerly walked towards Liu Biao''s room.


    "Xuanyuan, is there anything else? It''s already deep tonight. "


    Liu Biao was also dressed up at this time and walked out of the room and asked.


    "Just now, I found some people to stop Zhou Yu from outside. Although they said they didn''t kill him, they also found several letters on him."


    Xuanyuan said at this time.


    "What letter? If you can come here in such a hurry, do you want to wait for a moment? I will call general Cai Mao here, and then several people will discuss it together. "


    Liu Biao also said after yawning.


    "Absolutely can''t, because this letter itself has a great relationship with him, if we really call him over, it will only scare the snake."


    Xuanyuan also immediately shook his head and said.


    Then he opened the one between the two letters and showed it to Liu Biao directly.


    At this time, Liu Biao also looked at the surface of the letter. On the side, there were several big characters written by general Cai Mao. It seems that this letter should have been written to Cai Mao.


    He is very familiar with CAI Mao, so he is familiar with Caimao''s notes. After looking at these words, he immediately judged that it should be a letter written by Cai Mao himself.


    And then a little bit of the combination of Xuanyuan just said. Although he had not been happy, he already knew what he meant. When he was happy, he saw those above, so the look on his face immediately faded down.


    "I really didn''t expect that he had surrendered to the other side. Before that, I had been very distrustful of this news. In fact, I believed that Cai Mao would never betray me, but I still had some too naive."


    Liu Biao also opened his mouth and said, at this time anger is full of his mind, even now she did not carefully compare their handwriting.


    If we really find professionals to take a look at it, we may find that the handwriting between them is different, although there are few differences.


    "Now let''s not scare the snake. For a while, it''s the same as before. Then we can find a chance and take it down immediately. In this way, it will be more crisp. "


    After Xuanyuan thought for a while, he also said directly.


    "It''s a pity that you think it''s better than what you think. I''m really optimistic about him, but I didn''t expect that he had already surrendered to the other side, and I don''t know how many people in our army have joined them."


    Liu Biao shook his head helplessly at this time, and said directly.


    "In fact, we don''t have to worry too much about this. I believe that there are only a few people who turn to the other side, and most of them are still on our side."


    Xuanyuan thought about it for a while and then said.


    "It seems that many people don''t believe that we can defeat them, but there is no way. This battle can only be fought. What about CAI Mao''s side?"


    Liu Biao looked at Xuanyuan and asked.


    "If we don''t, we can only do it by watching. There is no other way but to place all our hopes on others."


    Liu Biao said.


    "This time, although Cai Mao will be caught, Zhang Yun should still be trusted, so there is no big problem."


    Xuanyuan said.


    "Then I''ll give an order later, and then let Zhang Yun take over Cai Mao''s position."


    After Liu Biao thought about it for a while, he also said directly.


    Now Cai Mao is still in his sleep, but he was caught by those soldiers in front of Liu Biao. Now Cai Mao still doesn''t know anything.


    "What do you think now?"


    Liu Biao also directly threw the two letters in front of CAI Mao and said.


    "This, this I don''t know, this is completely the opposite estrangement plan, your Lord, you can''t be deceived."


    Cai Mao also took up the letter, looked at it, and cried out in a loud voice.


    "Estrangement? It''s really funny enough. If you say this is a farce, do you think I''m really stupid or fake silly? Is there such a gap? Running to deliver letters? This should be what you secretly gave him beforeLiu Biao said.


    "Really not. How could I be like this? I am loyal to adults and will never do these things. This handwriting should be imitated by Zhou Yu."


    Cai Mao looked at the handwriting on the top and said in a loud voice.


    "As the saying goes, you don''t need to be suspicious of people, but you don''t need to use people. Now that I have some doubts about you, you can save money. Just go and stay in prison, and you won''t have to deal with the rest. "


    After Liu Biao took a look at Cai Mao, he showed his ideas directly.


    "If it is true, then you will surely lose the next battle. No one can understand the water army better than me, especially in Jingzhou."


    Cai Mao is also gnashing teeth of the mouth said.


    "If that''s true, then if you lose, you''ll lose."


    Liu Biao snorted coldly. Now he doesn''t believe Cai Mao at all. No matter how he explains it, maybe Liu Biao won''t believe it.


    If let now Qin Shuo they know this matter, will certainly laugh out, after all, now they have nothing to worry about.


    Now their biggest threat, Cai Mao, has been removed by themselves, so they don''t have to worry about Qin Shuo.


    At this time, Qin Shuo and they have already decided to attack them immediately tomorrow. In this way, they can prevent a long dream. If he reappoints Cai Mao, there will be some bad things.

 Chapter 864

    "In the daytime tomorrow, you will attack them together. This time, you will directly send all the water troops out. You must defeat the opposite side in one fell swoop, and do not give the opposite side any chance to turn over."


    Qin Shuo took a look at these generals around him and said.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord, this is absolutely no problem. When tomorrow comes, you will know how powerful the water army under my command is. You will certainly not have no return for such a long time."


    Ganning also nodded his head and said.


    "Now that you have confidence, it''s a good thing. But it''s useless to just have some confidence. We need to turn this kind of confidence into substance."


    Qin Shuo nodded his head and said.


    "Then the rest of the people should be ready. When the water army wins the opposite side, we will immediately follow the water army across the river, and then occupy the opposite side with the fastest speed."


    Qin Shuo said.


    The officers and men beside them all nodded with determination. It seems that they are full of confidence for themselves.


    Now Qin Shuo also knows that there is not much time left for himself, and that for Sun Jian is not much. Therefore, he must completely eliminate the opposite in a limited time.


    Since this matter is indeed some difficult to do, but Qin Shuo still has his own confidence.


    This kind of confidence also comes from his own strength, because of such a reason, so now Qin Shuo has come to the opposite side.


    Every night, Qin Shuo will cultivate himself for a while, and now his strength has been steadily improved. If he is using the power of the jade seal, maybe it is not too difficult to deal with Lv Bu. After all, Lv Bu''s real strength is also there, which makes people feel some fear.


    Perhaps the most regretful thing of Qin Shuo is that there is no way to subdue Lv Bu. If he can, Qin Shuo''s strength will certainly increase greatly. At least it will grow several times more than it is now.


    The role of a super historical military general can be described by the word "terror". In the battle, as long as the appointment is good, it is basically invincible.


    If it is said that the use is not good, there is not much effect. Just like the previous Dong Zhuo, it is because they did not make good use of Lv Bu''s sword.


    In the early morning of the next day, there was a light fog over the whole Yangtze River, which made people feel a kind of ethereal appearance of fairyland, but it also had some strange breath.


    "It''s strange that the opposite side should have made its own preparations now, but I don''t know what the strength of the water army led by Zhang Yun looks like."


    Qin Shuo looked at the Yangtze River and said.


    "Changing generals on the battlefield is a big taboo in the army, but it seems that the opposite side doesn''t realize it at all. So we don''t have to worry too much about it, Lord. I believe in Gan Ning very much anyway."


    Ma Yuan on one side also said.


    "What''s going on in the war on the other side of Jiangxia? Can you take that piece off smoothly


    Qin Shuo took a look at Ma Yuan around him and said.


    "Now they are all under siege. Although there are still quite a few soldiers there, most of the generals are brought here by Liu Biao, so the problem should not be big."


    Ma Yuan thought about it for a moment and then said.


    "Now you are the commander-in-chief of the three services, so you must think about all these issues, yes, but I believe that according to your strength, you should have thought of all these aspects."


    Qin Shuo nodded his head and said.


    "It''s natural. Under the Lord''s hand, I''m becoming more and more smart now."


    Ma Yuan said with a smile.


    "Don''t flatter me here. In fact, I don''t eat this kind of thing. I just want to discuss one thing with you. How do you feel about Jiang Hao?"


    Qin Shuo looked at Ma Yuan and asked directly.


    "General Jiang Hao, in fact, I always feel that he is a talented person, but sometimes his style of conduct is somewhat odd. At the beginning, he was the first to follow the Lord, but now it seems that there are some deficiencies in his ability. So I just became a prefect. "


    After Ma Yuan thought about it for a moment, he said it directly.


    "Do you think I''ll put it in the position of prefect? He was also the first to follow me, but now he only got a prefect. In fact, I feel very guilty


    Qin Shuo sighed a little and then said."Didn''t the Lord get the soul of a first-class historical general yesterday? At that time, we can make a little use of this soul. "


    "But in other words, there is nothing wrong with the main attack. In fact, I can always see that the Lord is also a kind of more selfless person. There are very few people like you now."


    Ma Yuan still spoke directly, which he wanted to say from the bottom of his heart.


    "Well, I''ll take your advice. I''ll appoint it after I go back this time. Let''s talk about it then. Now the most important thing for us is this matter in front of us."


    Qin Shuo nodded his head and said.


    The cool breeze is also blowing his face, he also feel his whole body is a burst of comfortable, the river wind on the river and the sea wind in the sea is not the same, this wind is more gentle, and the sea breeze on the sea is always with a kind of salty wet breath.


    This kind of breath can always make people feel very comfortable, in fact, it is a very important thing, but after a while, protecting this kind of comfortable breath will become a bloody breath.


    There is no way out. Qin Shuo, who has tried his best to fight so many wars, is actually loathe of war. But if he wants to have no war now, he is going to use war to defeat war.


    Dad once said that if you want to defeat magic with magic, you should also use war to defeat war.


    Perhaps such an idea is in the eyes of many defenders, but it is impossible for them to propose how to eliminate the war. This is the difference.

 Chapter 865

    Now, only by unifying our territory as soon as possible, can centralized management be achieved, and only a unified empire can eliminate the war.


    In fact, he wanted to be a rich man at that time, but the current situation does not allow him to do so. Only by making himself strong and developing himself can he defend what he wants to protect.


    In fact, there are many things he wants to protect, and all of these are to use his own strength to guard, not just speculation.


    Soon Qin Shuo and his team arrived in the territory to be engaged. In fact, the opposite side was already ready, and all the formations were listed.


    Now the governor of the water army on the opposite side has been changed to Zhang Yun. In fact, his understanding of the water army is not as good as Cai Mao''s, but he is very confident about himself. When he worked under Cai Mao''s hands before, he thought his talent was better than Cai Mao''s.


    At present, he also changed all his water troops into five color flags, which made it easier to command. After all, it was the command of the army, not as easy as the command of the army.


    In addition, you are already waiting on the shore for their infantry, ready to clean up the mess after the battle. If so, it is easier for them to take over.


    In the water stronghold of the Navy, after three thundering drums, ships came out of the water gate, with a large number of ships. In addition, it was so dense that people looked like they wanted to be afraid.


    The number of these warships is certainly more than that of qinshuo side, but the size of the warships is indeed smaller, and obviously not as good as that of qinshuo.


    In fact, the opposite side had already thought about it. Before the formal battle, a burst of rockets had been released, but all of these rockets were fired on those Haihu ships of qinshuo.


    The ship itself is fire-resistant, so now it has shot on the surface of these ships, and it has not caused much wind and waves.


    "It''s not just these things. I''m also a little disappointed."


    Qin Shuo took a look at the other side, and then he also laughed and said.


    Because the outer surface of these ships is covered with a kind of raw cowhide, which has a kind of resistance to the flame itself. So it''s impossible to do much damage to the ship, let alone destroy it.


    Moreover, Ganning is obviously calculated to be like this on the opposite side, so it has long been the sea Swan ship passed to the outside.


    "Why do these boats still have some waterproof function?"


    Zhang Yun is also very strange. In fact, at the beginning, he was ready to use these rockets to exterminate some soldiers in the opposite side. But now it seems that his plan has completely failed.


    When setting out on the opposite side of the line, Qin Shuo''s ships had already come to the opposite side by riding the wind and waves, and Qin Shuo and they were staying on the ship in the middle.


    Qin Shuo arranged many of his generals on these ships. He was ready to play a surprise role in the water war.


    Although it is still said that this is a water war in name, it is still more land war. Most of the time, we wait for two ships to approach and then start fighting on both sides of the ship.


    In this respect, Qin Shuo obviously has some advantages. After all, his ships are wider and bigger.


    If the opposite side wants to climb on his own boat, the time and power it will take is bigger, so I must have occupied a lot of advantages.


    In fact, in this way, Qin Shuo has already occupied some advantages, but the opposite side seems to have not noticed this point, but by the time they pay attention, it is already late.


    Qin Shuo''s generals are all standing on the bow, waiting for their own side of the ship. Once they get to the opposite side or contact the opposite ship, they will immediately rush to seize the ship.


    And the most important thing is that the opposite ship can''t be equipped with any weapons because of its relatively large size. However, the ship on this side of qinshuo has more weapons because of its larger hull.


    Many of the boats have been placed with stone throwers. Some of them are wine jars, some are stones, some are black things, and they are well wrapped with wood.


    "What are those things?"


    Liu Biao saw some boxes placed on the opposite ship, but also had some doubts. He said directly.


    "I haven''t seen these things, and most of our spies in their army have been eliminated. It seems that the opposite side has already known this, and the news that has been passed on is probably some false news."


    Zhang Yun on one side also said.If we talk about playing spies or things like this, they are all brothers. Qin Shuo''s shadow guards have been developing for so many years, and Qin Shuo has invested a lot of money, so their development is the largest spy organization in the whole Han Dynasty or the whole world.


    So even if some spies are sent out from the opposite side, they can easily be found by Qin Shuo. After they are found, they say that only this way of death can go.


    Qin Shuo doesn''t want to let them go. After all, those who can be spies are basically loyal to the people on the opposite side. That''s why they are like this.


    "It''s no use setting fire just now, so this time it should be me."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    First of all, the catapults began to work. One by one, all the articles on the ship were launched. Some of the wine jars contained a kind of strong liquor.


    If the liquor is given to people, it is estimated that few people can bear it. Therefore, the liquor is definitely not made for drinking, but is made as a weapon to light the boat opposite.


    In addition to these strong liquor jars, Qin Shuo and they also launched those big boxes. After these big boxes hit the opposite ship''s hull, they immediately burst open, and there were all some black substances inside.

 Chapter 866

    These black substances are also very strange, people have some doubts, what is the use, in addition to some sticky, there is a strange smell.


    "What the hell are these things? You should know that? "


    Liu Biao also brought these black substances in front of Xuanyuan and asked directly.


    "I have never seen these things, and I don''t know where Qin Shuo got them."


    Xuanyuan also has some doubts and says.


    "My Lord, I think this thing should be oil, and I am very familiar with the smell. I have encountered this kind of thing in the museum before."


    A player on one side suddenly said, pointing to this thing.


    "Are you talking about the oil that used to be a fuel? Isn''t that only in ancient times? "


    Xuanyuan said, with some doubts.


    "This time is actually the ancient times, so there should be a lot of oil on the whole earth."


    The player also said.


    "So what does it launch these things for?"


    Xuanyuan once again doubts the mouth to say.


    "In fact, this thing can burn, and once it burns, it is difficult to eliminate it. The opposite side must want to use fire attack, and even if this thing falls into the water, it can still burn."


    The player said, but more and more boxes were launched from the opposite side, gradually covering the whole area of water.


    In fact, Qin Shuo discovered these oil occasionally before, but in this era, he did not have much use, but Qin Shuo also kept these things. He was not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Maybe it would be useful in the future.


    Just before the water war, he thought of this, so he collected all the oil and put it into a box, which is now a weapon that makes people feel confused.


    "Zhou mu, I think we''d better retreat faster. There''s a conspiracy on the other side. If we don''t retreat, we''ll be late."


    Xuanyuan also took a look at Liu Biao, frowned and said in a hurry.


    "Then, as you said, retreat faster now."


    Although Liu Biao doesn''t believe what the player said just now, he is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. This is his last point. If he is really burned, it will be finished.


    But at this time, Qin Shuo and his side of the archers also began to shoot their own rockets, and Qin Shuo''s side of the archers are more sophisticated, basically can shoot to the opposite deck.


    The range is about twice as long as the archer on the opposite side. This is where there are some terrible places. In addition, Qin Shuo still has many arrows with a longer range, but it needs two or three people to operate at the same time.


    For a while, the arrow rain also hit them, and they had not even fully responded at this time, and they were almost shot into a hornet''s nest on the opposite side.


    These rockets meet these strong liquor, as well as those precious oil, they immediately burst into flames, and ordinary water is simply unable to extinguish.


    So for a while, the opposite of these navy ships actually became a sea of fire, countless ships are also burning up, and not only that, more people are also from the boat to the bottom of the sea, a moment like dumplings, one by one people jumped into the sea.


    But most of these flaming ships are also concentrated in the front. And the ships behind them were basically not damaged, and even so, they lost about a third of their ships.


    And now there are countless figures in the Yangtze River, all of which are just those who jumped out of bed. Now the whole Yangtze River seems to be covered by the blood of these people.


    The whole river has been burned and people''s blood has become a kind of blood red, which makes people look chilly. Don''t say it''s fighting now. Looking at such a situation, there is some fear.


    "Now let all the remaining soldiers bypass the wreckage of these ships and attack the opposite side immediately."


    Zhang Yun came down at this time with his first command and said.


    "It seems that the opposite side is trying to catch up with us, but I feel that the opposite side really has no brain. How can their ships and ships sail at the same speed as us? Now let''s retreat faster and fly kites first. "


    Ganning also came down with his first order.


    "I didn''t expect that you even learned how to talk and fly a kite. To be honest, it''s really vivid."Qin Shuo heard Ganning''s order, but also felt that there were some interesting, direct smile out.


    "It is because I feel that this word is very vivid, so I can use it. I feel that many words are also very vivid."


    Ganning also said.


    After saying these words, their fleet retreated immediately, and the speed of retreat was also extremely fast, basically, the fleet behind them was far away.


    In this way, the advantages will be established again, and even they will expand the previous advantages to a greater extent.


    They are now in a kind of kite flying situation, kite flying itself is a very uncomfortable thing, completely follow behind, there is no too many ways.


    "If we go on like this, isn''t it a monkey? Is it really going to continue like this? "


    Xuanyuan at this time also opened his mouth and said, with some small helplessness.


    "In fact, it''s not that we want to be like this, but there are some things that are too flexible for us to catch up with. This is also very helpless."


    Zhang Yun also said helplessly.


    "Why do I keep you sailors? Are you all dry food men? Why not


    After hearing this sentence, Liu Biao also said angrily.


    "The speed of the opposite ship is so fast that we can''t catch up with the other one. Even if we have two legs, we can''t do anything about it."


    Zhang Yun said helplessly.

 Chapter 867

    "The size of the opposite ship is at least twice the size of our ships. How fast? Or twice the size of our ships? Haven''t you ever thought about it before? Why is it still like this? "


    Xuanyuan also began to scold.


    "I feel that the speed of the opposite ship is slowing down. It is estimated that they will be able to catch up after a while. It seems that they still have some insufficient stamina. "


    After hearing this sentence, Zhang Yun pointed to the troops in front of him, and then said in a loud voice.


    But this sentence is a complete excuse for themselves, just when they think that the ship in front of them just can''t continue to improve their speed, the opposite ship has increased their speed again.


    But this time, their direction of increasing speed is not the direction of escape, but the direction of their coming out. It seems that they also want to rush back and fight them to the death.


    "Are there some cerebral palsy all over the other side? If we say this kind of impact, it will be the same fate? "


    Zhang Yun also said with fear.


    But when the two ships of the Navy completely collided with each other, he found that his idea was too ridiculous.


    It turns out that all the buildings on the opposite side used to hit them are very large ships, and all of these spreading outside are covered with a layer of iron plate.


    When they hit their ships with these iron plates, their ships are as fragile as glass. They can''t withstand the impact from the opposite side at all, but there is only a slight shaking of the hull on the opposite side.


    "Get on board."


    Ganning this time is also a loud voice to call, and then he is the first to jump to the opposite ship, this time is actually the opposite to be scared.


    Because the bodies of these ships are also very huge, and the height difference almost reaches about 1.5-3 meters. If you jump off these ships, there will be no danger, but if you want to climb up from the bottom, it will be very sad.


    Besides, there are still a lot of soldiers on guard, so they can''t climb those boats at all, so they can only use their own ships as battlefield.


    At this time, Ganning was also the first to jump onto their boats and start to slaughter wantonly. There was no one who could resist Ganning.


    Fortunately, the headquarters is also in the central part of the whole team, so there is no way for the fire to spread to them now, but it is even more miserable for them to just look at it like that.


    "Why don''t we retreat faster now? I feel that there is no way to fight this water war. We are not of the same quality as the Navy and the army. "


    A general also said.


    But just after the general finished this sentence, he was immediately killed by the Xuanyuan beside him.


    "It''s already such a situation. How can we still say retreat? This man is a total chaos, his heart is punishable. I suspected that this man was a spy sent from the opposite side, so I killed him. Don''t you have any opinions? "


    Xuanyuan looked at the man and said directly.


    "So now the whole army is charging together. No matter what, even if it is a desperate battle, we have to pay the price on the other side. Let''s kill ourselves first, and then we can retreat anyway."


    Liu Biao also said, but looking at these soldiers, in fact, his heart is also some heartache.


    Maybe when this battle is over, my strength will be greatly weakened. If I had known that I should not have participated in this battle, but if I surrender to the opposite side now, the opposite side may not accept it.


    As the saying goes, there is no turning back in the bow. Now I am in such a situation.


    "That''s it. I feel that what you said is very correct. Those who are submissive have not seen the current situation clearly. They can only fight to the end."


    Xuanyuan on one side was also very happy after hearing this sentence, and then said directly.


    "Anyway, it''s all like this now, but I still want to say that I shouldn''t have cooperated with you at the beginning. If I didn''t want to cooperate with you at the beginning, if it wasn''t for the interests you proposed, then I would not have cooperated with you at all. Now it is not such a situation. "


    Liu Biao also said angrily.


    "As you said, why do you want to cooperate with me? Anyway, it''s useless to say these words now. If you can defend this place a little better, if you can''t, then you will be finished. In addition, your Jiangxia county will be taken back. "


    Xuanyuan looked at Liu Biao with a strange smile on his face."Well, well, I know that, so I''m sure I''ll experience it this time. Don''t say so much."


    Liu Biao nodded and said.


    Just when they wanted to fight to death, they didn''t find that there were already countless boats sailing towards their side.


    These boats are just like loach, which is impossible for people to catch. The speed of their market is several pieces, which is not comparable to these big boats.


    Soon they had sailed to the rear of these fleets, and began to get up their own action, holding ropes in their hands, and they all wanted to climb up one by one.


    In fact, the strength of these soldiers is also very high, so it won''t take long. Some of them have completely climbed up there.


    When they climbed to the top, all the soldiers on the ship did not notice them completely. Then these people were obedient, and all the soldiers on the ship were wiped out.


    There are more and more soldiers who have boarded and captured ships like this, and their numbers are growing.


    So in this quiet, their consequences are actually completely interrupted, and these ships are gradually starting to hit their own people.


    For a while, among Liu Biao''s Navy troops, they could not tell who was the enemy or the friend. They were all in a mess. Their own ability was that they had some insufficient promises, and they did not have the ability to adjust this situation.


    "What now? What can we do now? "


    Liu Biao seems to have discovered this kind of situation, but after discovering this kind of situation, he is also helpless, can only make stay in place helplessly to say.


    "Anyway, I feel that now I can''t find any conditions to win. Let''s stand out from the encirclement. As you said before, it''s the most important thing to protect life."


    After Xuanyuan took a mouthful of saliva, he also said helplessly.

 Chapter 868

    In fact, before they did not think of such a situation. I''ve been hit before and after now, even if I want to run, then I can''t run away.


    Of course, the army can''t run away, but if only a few of them can, after all, the goal is not too big.


    "When you wait for a while, you immediately take out all your clothes, then let some soldiers put them on, and then run separately, so that others can distract themselves."


    Xuanyuan thought about it for a while and then said.


    Although the player''s punishment is very serious now, there is no much loss if he dies once. However, if Liu Biao is dead, it is really dead, and he does not even have an ally.


    Now look at such a situation, it should be a complete failure, there is no way to turn the situation over, even if the gods are estimated to have no way.


    Now Liu Biao is also very regretful. Although this account can command the Navy, it is certainly not as good as Caimao''s. Now it can be seen just by looking at such a situation.


    If Cai Mao is in charge here, the situation will certainly not be so bad. At least he will reverse the situation. Even if it is not reversed, he will not fall into such a desperate situation.


    "General, this time I don''t know why it has become like this. There are too many strategies on the opposite side, and the strength of the opposite side is too strong. What they have built is more complete than ours. This is not like an era at all."


    After thinking about it for a while, Zhang Yun also explained it directly.


    "Don''t say so much. Now you must guard against death for me. If we can escape successfully, it will be very good. If there''s no way for us to escape, then you''ll die. "


    Xuanyuan stood out and said directly.


    It''s already at this time, so Xuanyuan''s many orders actually represent Liu''s orders.


    "Zhou mu, is this really the case?"


    Zhang Yun also had some disbelief, and then took a look at Liu Biao.


    "Now I believe you are completely clear about it, many things are involuntarily, anyway, now you quickly let us escape first."


    Liu Biao said directly, but he did not answer Zhang Yun''s words.


    If he had some doubts about CAI Mao before, now he has no doubt about CAI Mao. If Cai Mao is present, things will not be worse than now.


    Now such a bad situation, in fact, no one else has thought of it. Liu Biao can only shake his head helplessly now. In any case, there is no way.


    "You should also pay attention to it a little bit. They may be able to make up to escape now. They will inform the soldiers on the land and chase them immediately. If they really want to ask them back, the matter will be more troublesome. The best thing is to be able to catch them, and then the rest of them will probably surrender. The most important one is Liu Biao. "


    Qin Shuo was also aware of such a problem at this time, so he immediately informed the soldiers around him that they must take good care of them.


    "It seems that I saw some people in red robes walking away from there just now. One of them should be Liu Biao."


    A shadow guard suddenly appeared in front of Qin Shuo and said.


    "Then let others catch up faster. We must join him and intercept him on the way."


    Qin Shuo is also eager to speak, but he does not want things too troublesome.


    "Now general Zhao Yun has taken some soldiers to chase them. I believe that if we want too much time, we can directly chase them back."


    Said the shadow guard.


    "That''s good." After hearing that he nodded, he said, but he felt that there was something wrong with this, so he simply went after him alone.


    Of course, he didn''t tell the generals around him about this matter. If it was for this matter, they would certainly not let themselves go out.


    "The man in the white robe is Liu Biao. Let''s go after her quickly."


    At this time, Liu Biao was also hidden in the army. He also heard Qin Shuo''s soldiers shouting.


    "Take off your robe quickly."


    Xuanyuan on one side also said loudly.


    Liu Biao also nodded repeatedly at this time, almost in a panic, and immediately threw away his white robe.


    "That big beard is Liu Biao. Now let''s go after him quickly."Qin Shuo those soldiers in the army, once again called out.


    "Hurry up and shave your beard."


    Xuanyuan once again said, looking at the pursuit of soldiers behind also has some helplessness.


    "As the old saying goes, if my parents give me a gift, I dare not quit. How can my parents make me shave off my beard? Do you think I don''t care about ethics like you strangers? "


    After hearing this, the oil meter immediately exclaimed, as if he would not like to boast about his beard.


    "If you want to die, then I will not stop you, but I want to say a word, if you want to die, then you will be angry, but don''t take me with you."


    Xuanyuan looked at Liu Biao and said with malice.


    After hearing this, Liu Biao seems to have reacted. Anyway, his beard can still be recovered, but if his life is lost, it is really not.


    So he did not continue, hesitated to shave his beard directly.


    "Don''t go."


    Just as they were running for their lives, a cavalry suddenly appeared behind them. They also immediately turned around and found that a teenager was chasing them under the moon.


    "It''s just a little boy. You have to go up and get rid of him."


    After seeing this situation, Liu Biao was relieved and said directly.


    "If you want to continue to entangle with him, then you can continue to entangle him. Anyway, I dare not, opposite is Zhao Yun who killed my senior general last time."


    After finishing this sentence, Xuanyuan ran away directly. He didn''t want to stay in this place. If he continued to stay, it would be a dead word.

 Chapter 869

    "It''s just that your senior general is of no use. If you have a secretary in your hand like me, you won''t say so. Since you want to go, you can go first. After I kill this man, you can continue to follow."


    Liu Biao also opened his mouth and said that he seemed very confident about this point, and then let wenpin fight Zhao Yun.


    "Even if you want to die, I don''t know what to do. Anyway, I believe it''s not too difficult to find an ally in the future. It''s really ridiculous."


    Long Teng also opened his mouth and said, after all, his words have already said such a degree, but he still does not believe that such a person is not necessary to save, and then he directly ran away.


    "Zilong, where is the dragon?"


    When Qin Shuo arrived at the scene, he only saw Liu Biao who had been caught and the corpse of Wen pin who had fallen to the ground. So he also asked directly.


    "I should have run away. He was a smart man. He ran away directly. But because of the distance, I didn''t catch up with him. But what are you doing here, my lord?"


    Zhao Yun this time also has some doubts, and then looked at the money said after the direct opening asked.


    "You don''t have to worry about these things. Anyway, you can take care of yourself now. Then you can take Liu Biao back. I''ll go after Xuanyuan first."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    "My Lord, you can''t go there. If you have a mistake, I can''t make compensation even if it''s 10000."


    After hearing this, Zhao Zilong also said in a hurry.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. My strength is not weak. Therefore, it''s better to worry about myself than to worry about me. Let''s not say so much. I''ll go after him first."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    "My Lord, you must be careful on the way. If there is any accident, you can come back immediately. Anyway, Liu Biao has been caught. He is useless."


    Zhao Yun also said in a loud voice in the back.


    "You don''t have to worry about it anyway. You can send it back in a moment."


    After Qin Shuo nodded his head, he went after them directly.


    Now Xuanyuan should be a person on the road, so there is no need to care about so many things. One of the most powerful generals around him is now dead, and his own strength has not reached the level of second-class historical generals.


    And now Qin Shuo still took the jade seal directly. Once something dangerous happens, you can vaporize the dragon in the seal into your own, so you don''t have to worry about anything.


    Qin Shuo has not been chasing for a long time now. He has already caught Xuanyuan who is running away in front of him.


    When Xuanyuan saw Qin Shuo come after him, he also had a look of panic on his face, but then if he settled down, because he found that Qin Shuo was not surrounded by any generals.


    "Is that how you look down on me? If you don''t have any generals around you, and then you chase after them alone, you are really brave. If I had known, I would have set up some ambushes in front of me. "


    Xuanyuan this time is also after a smile, immediately said.


    "I feel like what you say is just like bullshit. Why should I look up to a trash? Why do you still have other generals around you


    Qin Shuo said after a cold hum.


    "Well, since there are only two of us now, I also want to have a word with you. If you let me go now, you still have time to turn to me."


    Xuanyuan looked at Qin Shuo and said directly.


    "Do you really think I''m a fool? If you turn to you, what are the consequences? I know that, too. I''m sure you''re not going to let me go


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    "I''m willing to give the next oath to the God of the system. If you really believe in me, then if I don''t let you go, I''ll be willing to fight with thunder and never use this number."


    Xuanyuan also said directly.


    "Brother, I''m just teasing you. I''ve been thinking about it since you caught my sister before. I will never die with you in this life, so you don''t have to say these words at all, because today you are bound to die. "


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    Xuanyuan looked at Qin Shuo''s smile at this time, but also felt some fear. If he had no fear at the beginning, now he has already started to panic."But you really have to think about this. If you really want to be the enemy of me, then you are the enemy of the whole Xuanyuan family. Even the chief executive can not protect you. If you kill me now, you have to bear the consequences."


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Xuanyuan said.


    "In fact, what I hate most in my life is that others threaten me. Do you think these words are really useful? Or I''ll give you a kowtow? "


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    "Let''s take a step back. If you let me go this time, I will make sure that you will become a general after I go back. In this way, there should be no problem. You should know that there are not many generals in the whole country."


    Xuanyuan once again said, anyway, he doesn''t want to die, even if it''s in the game, he doesn''t want to die.


    "I''ve already told you, don''t talk so much nonsense. Even if you say more, it''s no use. Now you''re going to die."


    Qin Shuo''s mouth also showed a trace of smile, and then he raised his long gun in his hand.


    But after a few seconds, he put down his gun again.


    "How about it? I have already told you that as long as you cooperate with me, you will surely benefit from it. "


    Xuanyuan see Qin Shuo this appearance, is also in the heart greatly stable for a while, direct open mouth said.

 Chapter 870

    "I say you think too much. In fact, what I want to say is that you don''t deserve to die under my long gun."


    Qin Shuo laughed, and then he took a branch from the side and made a comparison to the Xuanyuan.


    "There''s one thing I want to tell you, as long as you let me go. Then I will give you the manufacturing drawing of mine on my body. You should know the importance of this thing? "


    After silence for a while, Xuanyuan still opened his mouth and said.


    "Mine? Where did you get this stuff? Isn''t this something that should be limited by the system? "


    Qin Shuo had some doubts and said directly.


    "This thing is really limited by the system. But it can break such a restriction. I got it from a secret place. But I also want to say in advance that if there is no black powder, it will be totally unsuccessful. But I don''t have any black powder drawings on me


    Xuanyuan said, and then also a face of decadence, this should be the most useful thing on him, right? Originally, he was prepared to use it when he rose later, but now it seems impossible.


    "I said that if you didn''t say it, I still don''t know about it, but who told you to say so? In that case, I''ll just pop it out of you. I''ll take it after I kill you


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    "You have to know that in the rules of the system, the more precious things are, the more difficult it is to burst out. Unless you say that you are very lucky, otherwise this thing will still be on me after my resurrection, and this is my first death, so the punishment must be lighter."


    Xuanyuan laughed and said.


    "Do you know that I have no such luck? I tell you, from the past to the present, I was relying on luck and my own strength to come here slowly. If we let all the people in the game compare this luck, perhaps no one can match me. "


    Qin Shuo laughed and said, "what a shame! Do you really think I don''t have any strength? Die for me


    Xuanyuan now also did not have any method, so directly toward Qin Shuo this side rushed over, opened his mouth to say.


    "It''s really the mantis arm blocking the sniper. It''s beyond our ability. It''s ridiculous that you''re still in front of me with such a small strength."


    Qin Shuo just waved his spear casually, and Xuanyuan fell down completely. There was only a corpse left on the ground. There were a lot of things that had exploded, and even half of Xuanyuan''s body was completely buried.


    In fact, Xuanyuan didn''t want to die at all. After all, they put a lot of things into the game in their family. It was not easy to support him on such a one.


    What''s more, their ancestors once said that the role of the game is very important, so let their family occupy a place in the game no matter what, which is very important for their future strategy.


    People in their family also believe in this old ancestor. After all, the old ancestor came from that place. Basically, all the people who want to come out of that place are some monsters, so they don''t worry about these things at all.


    They also took the words of their ancestors as their motto. Anyway, no matter what the ancestors said, they must be right. There must be a lot of deeper things hidden behind this game. Therefore, almost a quarter of the family''s property can be taken out.


    To know that a quarter of the property, this is not a small amount, even can be described as a sense of terror, but they such a large family has countless real estate, and countless property.


    However, Qin Shuo''s appearance completely disrupts all these things, but it can''t be completed. After all, it is Xuanyuan who provokes Qin Shuo first.


    Xuanyuan is also a thousand should not, that is, should not move his sister, now Qin Shuo also let him know his mistakes, really there are some people feel terrible.


    Originally, in Xuanyuan''s eyes, Qin Shuo was just a small Lord, but now whether in reality or in the game, he has suffered Qin Shuo''s most bloody and vicious revenge.


    "Let me see your big baby."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth with a smile, but after finishing, he always felt that there was something wrong with this sentence.


    Qin Shuo also took a look at Xuanyuan''s explosion. The drawing Xuanyuan said was now inside. He was lying quietly in the corner, but the light on it could not be covered up.


    "I really didn''t expect that your luck is so good. If you can develop to the later stage, maybe you can really become a person comparable to Long Teng. But I''m sorry, the biggest opportunity you have encountered from the past to the present is now my opportunity."Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    Then Qin Shuo took away the drawing of the mine, but at this time another drawing was renewed, which attracted Qin Shuo''s attention.


    "My God, I can''t read it wrong, is it really the drawing of the fire tank?"


    Qin Shuo said in surprise.


    In fact, the effect of this thing is also very big, but it is slightly weaker than the mine, but it still has this very powerful effect, and this weapon was only used in the Song Dynasty.


    In fact, the fierce fire oil tank was a kind of fire spraying apparatus in the Song Dynasty. In fact, fire was used as fuel inside the tank. Then make a cupboard with cooked copper, and four copper tubes will be made on the cabinet.


    In addition, there are still some pyrotherapeutics in it. Once it can ignite the gunpowder, it will vigorously beat the copper pipes outside. Because of the position of the air in the cabinet, it is also able to let the fire oil spray out from the inside to burn the enemy or the enemy''s horses.


    This kind of thing is also a sharp weapon for carrying cavalry. As long as it has this kind of thing, it can basically hang the cavalry on the opposite side, as long as the opposite side has the courage.


    After all, the most important thing in this era is the cavalry. Now Qin Shuo already has several kinds of sharp weapons for fighting cavalry, so even if he meets any more powerful cavalry, he can actually resist.

 Chapter 871

    It is because of this that Qin Shuo was so surprised just now. After a little rectification of his mood, Qin Shuo cleaned up the rest of the things.


    In fact, there are not many things left. Basically, they are gold, silver and other things. Qin Shuo doesn''t attach great importance to these things. After all, Qin Shuo has countless such things.


    Of course, in Qin Shuo''s eyes, the most important thing is not these things, but a bottle of pills hidden in these things. This bottle of pills is actually the kind of pills that can be handed to sun CE, which can be seen from the outside name.


    What''s more, Qin Shuo believes that the pills that he can carry with him are not ordinary things. At the very least, they have his use value. Otherwise, others will not value it so much.


    This time he started the war mainly because of this. Since he has already got this, Qin Shuo is also somewhat indifferent.


    In fact, Xuanyuan is also a detective. He has a little problem with his brain. If he had taken out this earlier, Qin Shuo might have thought a little about attacking them.


    But he didn''t even take it out after he died. In this way, it gave Qin Shuo a reason to attack them, both morally and morally. In people''s minds, this is very normal, and can also be called a person who stresses righteousness. In order to make a promise, it is attacking others to start a large-scale expansion of teachers.


    In ancient times, this was a good reason to pay attention to benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom and faith.


    In fact, Qin Shuo is not only because of such a reason, but also because of the relationship between himself and Sun Jian, which also makes him have to revenge.


    Yuan Shao, who was killed directly by himself, is actually for such a reason. Otherwise, there is no need for me to kill him in the dormitory. After all, there are still some troubles in this matter.


    Anyway, in general, it is said that all the good people were made by Qin Shuo, and all the good things were met by Qin Shuo. Qin Shuo was really lucky.


    At this time, Zhao Yun also led some cavalry to come. After seeing Qin Shuo''s body without any scars, I felt relieved at this time.


    "After the main attack, you should not continue to be such a wayward, these small things will be completely completed by us. If you continue to do so, you will not believe us."


    Zhao Yun said.


    "It''s because I know how much he weighs, so I came after him. Don''t you think I have nothing to do now? What''s the situation on the other side now? "


    Qin Shuo looked at them and said.


    "Now Liu Biao has completely grasped it, so now. Just waiting for the Lord to return to the trial, and their navy is completely defeated, and most of them have already surrendered. "


    Zhao Yun opened his mouth and said that Qin Shuo came out with those things.


    "In this case, let''s go back as well."


    after nodding his head, Qin Shuo also said directly.


    In fact, the other side has already surrendered, which is a great good thing. Qin Shuo doesn''t want to continue demanding too much. After all, he has got too many things this time.


    First of all, this mine is a relatively abnormal thing, which can greatly enhance the strength of the Navy, or even several times the strength of the Navy.


    As long as it is this kind of traditional water army, Qin Shuo is basically able to deal with it, and it is the kind that can kill them, after all, this thing is a little abnormal.


    Although many people think that the mine is a foreign invention, but in fact, the earliest mine, his hometown is in our country, even the first time to enter the actual combat.


    In the Song Dynasty, someone had invented this kind of mine called "water mine". It was almost 200 years earlier than the mine made in the West.


    Just as Qin Shuo said before, war itself is a catalyst of science and technology. It was invented in the fight against Japanese pirates. If there were no Japanese pirates, there might not be such a technology.


    In fact, many inventions of the Song Dynasty and the Ming Dynasty were made in this way. Basically, many of them were designed to fight Japanese pirates. It is for this reason that the Ming Dynasty''s navy and ship manufacturing technology is also very powerful.


    What''s more, this kind of water doesn''t need any manual control at all, but can be excited by machinery. The most important thing in it is actually black powder. What Qin Shuo has got now is called contact line floating thunder.


    In fact, as the name implies, he already knows what this is. He is laying a lot of net wires on the water surface. Once the enemy on the water contacts these nets, the mines under the water will explode immediately.In this way, its role is greatly enhanced. If anyone wants to fight a water war with Qin Shuo in the field of Han Dynasty, Qin Shuo can be 100% sure that he can win.


    In fact, other weapons can be used slowly, but this thing can''t be bought and sold, and no amount of money can be exchanged for it, because this is equivalent to a core technology, and its importance is even lower than that of black powder.


    Black powder is a very important thing. In fact, many people believe it. In fact, many people still don''t know that Qin Shuo has such a sharp weapon in his hand. Otherwise, it is estimated that all of them will be crazy.


    In the past life, there was a relatively small force. The owner of the black powder obtained the drawing and secret recipe of black powder by accident. After he got this thing, he immediately publicized it.


    In fact, at that time, he was also very simple. He thought that after he got this thing, he would certainly be admired and followed by others. However, he didn''t expect that he would have died outside after only one day.


    In this way, in fact, many people have a sense of fear, especially now Qin Shuo, although he has a self-protection ability, he does not want others to kidnap him with any morality. It''s said that after obtaining technology, the whole big man should share it.

 Chapter 872

    In fact, there are quite a lot of such guardians in the whole world. When people take out things, they can criticize others in a big way. However, if they are asked to take out things, they will be 1000 impossible and 10000 impossible.


    In a slightly simpler word, Qin Shuo is totally generous to others. Qin Shuo is also disgusted with this kind of person. But the number of such people is not in the minority.


    Now Qin Shuo and they are back in their big tent, Liu Biao has been completely caught up, all over the body is also tied up with rope.


    On his side is actually Cai Mao, who was arrested by him before. Now Cai Mao is also full of regret. I don''t know what he is regretting.


    "I really can''t help you this time. After all, the two armies are at war, so it''s easy to get hurt by using these tactics."


    Qin Shuo takes a look at Liu Biao and knows that if he doesn''t take the lead in speaking, he goes to the side of CAI Mao.


    "Of course, I know this, and I''m willing to take a gamble and give up. After watching your water army, I feel that our navy can''t resist at all, whether in terms of quantity or quality. In other words, in terms of the variety, you all have an absolute advantage. "


    If Qin Shuo said something else this time, Cai Mao might not answer, but he was interested in the water army.


    "Since you know this, you should also know how powerful our water force is. So this time I''m here to make an invitation to you. Do you want to join our navy?"


    Qin Shuo looked at Cai Mao and said.


    "Now that my lord public is by my side, why do you suddenly ask such a question?"


    Cai Mao was stunned for a moment and then said.


    "Just want to ask you, can''t you?"


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    "In fact, it''s not something that can''t be done. The point is that there are some troubles in the current affairs. And it''s too complicated. I don''t know how to answer you. "


    Cai Mao said with a smile.


    "In fact, there is no trouble at all. I believe you can think about these things clearly. And my crystal should be the most powerful one in the whole Han Dynasty. I am going to establish the third water army. It should not be said that the third crystal is a special water force. This time, I want you to be the general of that army."


    Looking at Cai Mao, Qin Shuo seems to be full of a special expectation in his eyes.


    "To tell you the truth, I still want to think about these things. If I promise you directly, it''s impossible."


    After thinking for a moment, Cai Mao said.


    In fact, now he has no loyalty to Liu Biao at all. After all, Liu Biao was not only very fatuous before, but also did not read the old love at all. He actually locked himself in directly.


    "I have something I want to tell you later. You can wait by now. I think you will join our army after I tell you about it."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    "Is it really so amazing? What kind of baby are you taking out? I''m still looking forward to it. "


    Cai Mao said in surprise, with a smile on his face.


    "You don''t have to ask more about this. Anyway, you just need to know that it must be very much in line with your heart."


    Qin Shuo laughed and said.


    "Then I''ll just wait by."


    Cai Mao nodded his head and said.


    Since it is already at this time, please say is also put their own eyes on Liu Biao''s body, casually looked at him.


    "I don''t know why you want to kill yourself this time. If you don''t cooperate with him, you won''t be like this now."


    Qin Shuo looked at Liu Biao and said.


    "Even if I don''t cooperate with him, then you will certainly attack me later. Anyway, it''s all dead. It''s better to die happily, isn''t it?"


    Liu Biao also said directly, with a kind of bad tone.


    "If you really want to die, I can satisfy your wish now, but I can see that you don''t want to die at all."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    "How do you know I don''t want to die? I''ve been caught by you now, so I don''t want to listen to you when I ask about it? "


    Liu Biao said.


    "Now let the soldiers in the city surrender immediately, and then hand over all the two counties you occupied. I have only these two ideas now."Qin Shuo thought about it for a moment and then said.


    "Don''t be so whimsical. It''s possible. Even if I die, I can''t give you these things. You''re dead."


    Liu Biao also gave a cold hum. It seems that he is very insistent on his idea.


    "You know, now if I want to attack your two counties, it''s actually very simple. But once I attack, none of your sons, your wives and concubines will want to live. Don''t doubt that I have such a ruthlessness."


    Qin Shuo looked at Liu Biao and said.


    After hearing this, Liu Biao was also silent for a moment. After all, the most important thing for them is the family ties.


    "If I surrender, what will happen to us?"


    Liu Biao''s tone is also gradually low down, said directly.


    "It won''t happen at all. You can think about it yourself, but there is one thing I want to tell you. You must die, and you should know the reason."


    Qin Shuo looked at Liu Biao and said with a domineering voice.


    In fact, it was Liu Biao and Yuan Shao who killed Sun Jian. Therefore, if Qin Shuo wanted to seek revenge this time, he must be looking for them, not any of them.


    In fact, Qin Shuo didn''t intend to accept such a condition at the beginning. After all, he wanted to kill him. What''s the use of his surrender.


    "I promise you that."


    Such an answer from Liu Biao also shocked Qin Shuo. He underestimated the significance of clan in this era.


    After all, there is a saying in this world. There are three kinds of unfilial sons. If he doesn''t surrender, his two useless sons will certainly not be able to defend Jingzhou.

 Chapter 873

    It is because of this, so he is also his own, simply choose to sacrifice himself, and then in exchange for his two useless sons, no matter what, they have such a close relationship with themselves, so he would think like this.


    "Now that you''ve made a choice, you don''t need me to talk nonsense. You can write a letter immediately and let your two sons surrender. I''ll leave the rest to me."


    Qin Shuo thought about it for a moment and then said.


    Liu Biao also sat down on the ground directly after hearing this sentence. He couldn''t lift a little strength all over his body. He didn''t think that he had fallen into such an end.


    But all of these things have their own reasons and results. After all, they also kill others, so it''s normal for others to kill themselves. But he didn''t expect retribution to come so quickly.


    Now things are almost solved. Qin Shuo believes that his two useless sons will surrender this time.


    After the battle, the vision of Jingzhou was basically determined, and Qin Shuo became the biggest winner in the battle.


    After getting Jingzhou, Qin Shuo''s whole power will be as unstoppable as a flood. No one can stop Qin Shuo''s expansion.


    All the people in front of Qin Shuo will certainly be destroyed by this irresistible flood. This is the current situation and the general situation of the world.


    In the past, Qin Shuo always acted according to the general situation of the world. However, he did not expect that one day, he would be able to determine these things and become a sole leader.


    Now he has acquired the whole Yangzhou, the whole Yizhou, and most of Jingzhou. If he has so many territory, he can not obtain the whole world, then it is estimated that no one can obtain the whole world.


    As long as some people with a little brain, they will know which side can succeed in the future, and those who have no brain naturally do not count.


    This time, after Qin Shuo got the antidote, he immediately went to look for sun CE. Now sun CE began to enter a period of incurable illness.


    Then Qin Shuo gave the antidote to Hua Tuo directly. After Hua Tuo''s judgment, he also knew that this was the antidote to sun CE''s poison, which made Qin Shuo feel relieved.


    After one night''s treatment, sun CE''s condition is much better now. To tell the truth, this poison is really powerful. It can poison a first-class historical general directly.


    In Qin Shuo''s impression, he did not see this kind of poison. He could just use the word "terror" to describe it.


    "Thank you, uncle. If it wasn''t for you, I would have been under nine secluded places."


    Sun CE was just a little better, he said directly.


    "This is what I should do as an uncle. Now your two enemies have been completely killed by me. I believe your father''s spirit in heaven can also have a little rest."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    "In fact, uncle, I just want to have a heartless request now, but I also want to ask you here. You must promise."


    Sun CE took a look at Qin Shuo and said.


    "I know what you want to say, but it''s unnecessary. After all, this place is what I once said I wanted to give you, so you don''t have to worry about returning it."


    Qin Shuo waved his hand and said.


    "But I used to want to revenge for my father, so I would accept this piece of territory, but now I have no such idea. If you let me be the governor here, it''s OK, but the ownership of the territory should be yours."


    Sun CE looked at Qin Shuo and said directly.


    "In fact, it doesn''t have to be like this at all. I have already said that it will be handed over to you. If so, it will be a trap for me to be unfaithful and unfaithful."


    Qin Shuo shook his head and said.


    "In fact, uncle, now I have understood the general trend of the world. Now there are no more than two people who can win the whole world, one of them is your son, the other is Cao mengde. Maybe Liu Da Er also has such an opportunity, but his probability is very small, and other people can''t deserve the word" hero. "


    Sun CE thought about it for a moment and then said.


    At this time, the two people were a little pushed away. Finally, Qin Shuo was helpless, and he could only accept this piece of territory under his idea.


    In fact, this matter is also deliberately spread out by Qin Shuo''s subordinates. In this way, the image of Qin Shuo''s benevolence and loyalty is renewed and deepened in people''s hearts.Now Qin Shuo is not only the most powerful of the whole people, but also very powerful in reputation. Basically speaking, it can be said that it is the one that is unparalleled in the world.


    Now Qin Shuo has officially appointed sun CE as the prefect of Changsha County. After Qin Shuo has settled the matter completely, he is ready to go back directly.


    Now the rest of those things simply can not use him, as long as these generals under his command can be completed.


    After Qin Shuo took out the mine''s manufacturing drawings and explained to him the great power of the mine, Cai Mao chose to join Qin Shuo''s army for the first time. After all, he had never seen such a thing.


    After knowing that there was such a artifact, he actually had a lot of ideas in his heart, and his understanding of the water army was also deepened.


    Before accepting the appointment, he also said to Qin Shuo that he must build the most advanced mine troops in the whole Han Dynasty. In fact, it is not reasonable to say that he can build the most powerful navy force in the whole Han Dynasty.


    This time, Qin Shuo''s harvest in Jingzhou is also a lot. As the saying goes, no intention can not be inserted into the shade, intentional planting flowers do not open, perhaps is such a situation.


    As long as the strength is stronger, the depression effect will be more serious. Therefore, he can occupy the whole Jingzhou unconsciously.

 Chapter 874

    Long Teng is also very surprised at this time, and the first time also sent a congratulatory letter, later he must also need Qin Shuo to take care of him.


    But there is one thing that makes him very headache. In fact, I have occupied this place now, which means that if he wants to expand in the future, he can only find ways from other places.


    If you want to continue to expand from this place, it is basically impossible. After all, if you want to continue to expand, it will certainly touch the interests of Qin Shuo.


    In addition, although he also wants to capture Liu Bei. But Qin Shuo has already reminded him that he should not do this if he has to.


    After hearing this, he was also very confident. After all, Qin Shuo had not cheated him because of these things, and Qin Shuo had no need to cheat him.


    He can see that Qin Shuo is a person who is very sincere to people. As long as he regards others as his friends, he will certainly not cheat.


    If it was him now, he asked himself that he would not be able to do so well. After all, there are too many interest groups involved behind him.


    Don''t look at him now as the leader of the game, but behind him there are many people who support him, and even there are many factions fighting behind him. He also has some headache because of this.


    The internal things are not completely completed, let alone intervene in external affairs.


    Qin Shuo actually continued to cooperate with Long Teng at this time. After all, the cooperation between the two people was very happy. There was no big contradiction all the time. Therefore, it can be seen that they are very close to each other.


    And now Qin Shuo and his cooperation has to be deepened. Compared with the past, it is much more in-depth. This is actually one of the reasons why Qin Shuo has been active.


    Qin Shuo is very optimistic about Long Teng, so for him, it is also an investment made by himself. If the investment can be paid back, it is naturally better.


    Now the power behind the Dragon Teng is that the country itself does not want to give up this big fat sheep, so they may have some friction in the future, but now they are still entering a honeymoon period.


    And Qin Shuo had already thought about how to continue to develop at this time. In fact, after the beginning of the national war, these internal development problems would be completely solved.


    In fact, the Chinese people have always had a strange idea. No matter how the people in their own family make trouble, they are also the people of their own family. But if outsiders want to intervene in, then these two people will work together to break the hands of those who interfere.


    In this way, it is a good habit for the whole country. No country has a family. So Qin Shuo has such an idea.


    In fact, there is a large range of cooperation between the two in the future. Although there is no way for them to develop in Jinzhou, they can develop in other places.


    After Qin Shuo got this place, his subordinates also wanted him to be emperor. After all, Qin Shuo has already gained almost half of the land.


    But in fact, Qin Shuo had some hesitation in his heart. He always felt that there were still some small mountains in this half of the country. At least, he had to wait until he had acquired nearly two-thirds of the territory. At that time, his own development would be the best.


    For such an idea, in fact, others are also noncommittal. Qin Shuo can understand the thoughts of these generals, but it can be understood that it is one thing, and whether it can be done is another thing.


    If we are eager to be emperor, there will be many consequences. What''s more, the current drought still exists.


    If we call ourselves emperor, then the whole Han Dynasty has already had two countries to contend with each other. In this way, there are obviously some inadequacies.


    Qin Shuo''s subordinates are also the same Qin Shuo''s opinions. After all, if Qin Shuo doesn''t have such an idea, even if it is forced by them, it is useless.


    Now, in fact, they are still standing on a moral commanding height. If we call ourselves emperor now, then the moral commanding height is totally untenable.


    Only when Cao Cao has done something can he become emperor, or in the name of the emperor of Qing Dynasty, and then attack him.


    Now if you want to attack him, it''s totally unfair. This makes Qin Shuo have some headache.


    Just like this time when Qin Shuo attacked Cao Cao in Jinzhou, they didn''t say anything. In fact, it was a good performance. They didn''t want to have a big conflict with Qin Shuo.


    If we change to other strengths, they are going to start. Now Qin Shuo is too powerful. They don''t have such a condition to start. On the contrary, they cause a lot of trouble for themselves.Now Qin Shuo is ready to get up and slowly return to his territory. Anyway, he has made a lot of money this time. If he changes to someone else, he will be very happy.


    But now Qin Shuo is in a general mood. After all, his mind is a little high. What he sees is the whole world, not this one.


    This time I was born is almost a month and a half, so I also want to see my two daughters in law, as well as their newly born children.


    I don''t know why, in fact, now I have a lot of care in my heart. After all, I was only myself, so I was in the state that one person was full and the whole family was not hungry. But now it is totally different. What I want to hold on to is more and more.


    Qin Shuo has just returned home and went to see them. His two children seem to have grown up now. Qin Shuo can''t suppress his smile when he looks at them.


    "You have been very busy recently. I heard that you just finished the battle and then came back immediately. It''s really hard for you."


    Zhang Ning looked at Qin Shuo and said.


    "It''s nothing. In fact, it''s a relatively normal thing. You should know my body, so this kind of situation is also supportive."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.

 Chapter 875

    "In fact, what I regret most is that I don''t deserve you at all. For so many years, you don''t have much old color on your face. But when I''m my age, I think I''ll soon be old."


    Zhang Ning slightly sighed and then said, this is not what he is asking for, but a casual sigh.


    "In fact, you should still have a long time from old age, so you don''t have to think about these things. Moreover, Zuozi''s resident YAN Dan is also very effective. There is no big gap between you and ten years ago."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile, his face is all a kind of doting.


    "I hope so."


    Zhang Ning also nodded his head and said.


    "After one year, at most two years, I will give you a surprise, and then you won''t have to worry about this."


    Qin Shuo looked at Zhang Ning and said.


    "Surprise what surprise? Haven''t you surprised me enough from before to now? "


    Zhang Ning also has some doubts. Since Qin Shuo said the word "surprise", it shows that this matter must be very big.


    "Anyway, don''t ask so many questions for the time being. When you look back, you will know."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    "I''ve been playing tricks all day. Now you should be tired. Go into the room and have a rest."


    Zhang Ning nodded his head and said.


    "If you don''t accompany me, then I really can''t sleep."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    "I said that your mind is full of something all day long. You can''t think of something slightly normal."


    Zhang Ning''s face is also a little red, direct mouth said.


    "These things I''m thinking about are quite normal, aren''t they? I didn''t feel it! Confucius once said, "food and lust are the nature of food."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile that Zhang Ning also gave Qin Shuo a big white eye.


    For Qin Shuo, in fact, it''s better to feel at home. Only at home can he get a short sense of peace. When he is outside, he has never felt like this.


    ¡­¡­


    In the reality of this time, Xuanyuan family is also taking place a big earthquake, they did not expect this time Xuanyuan was killed directly in the game.


    Because my family has invested so much in the game, so the focus of the whole family is on this game. But now, it seems that this game will never allow them to get involved.


    Although they can also send tens of millions of other people to develop, they have no territory to occupy, and those players who surrender are now under the command of Long Teng.


    In fact, this time I felt that the most profitable thing was long Teng. After all, he didn''t do anything, and then he got so many players and soldiers. Just don''t make too much money, OK?


    Xuanyuan family and dragon family in the past so long time, in fact, have always been a pair of opponents, but because of such a change, so let them in the game advantage is completely lost, originally is a kind of chamber struggle. The situation, but now it is the only one.


    Now the Dragon Teng has also been united with their enemy Qin Shuo. It can be imagined that in the future, its development can definitely advance by leaps and bounds, even if it wants to be restricted.


    They certainly don''t want such a situation to happen, so they have to figure out some ways to prevent it from happening.


    But this time, it is absolutely impossible to solve the problem as simple as the last time, and the last time not only did not solve the problem, but also provoked such a big enemy as Qin Shuo.


    Now Qin Shuo is basically the kind of person who can''t be provoked, so even if their family wants to make a move, it is necessary to think about it carefully. If you are not careful, you may end up in pieces.


    Unless you don''t want to live, otherwise you should think about it carefully. These are all big problems.


    "I really don''t understand. Why do you have to provoke that person? If you don''t provoke that person, maybe things are easy to solve now


    A middle-aged man also stood in front of Xuanyuan and said.


    "This is not what I want. I thought he had a little bit of strength in the game, but I didn''t think that this game was so important."


    Xuanyuan also opened his mouth, he is still kneeling on the ground, and standing in front of him is now the head of the family."I really don''t understand. At the beginning, I told you about the importance of this game. I believe that you can see the investment of the family in this game, and you can''t be provoked. Then we won''t make trouble. Isn''t that right? Can''t you learn a little bit of forbearance? "


    The owner looked at Xuanyuan and said.


    "When I first came out, I didn''t know that he was so powerful. If I knew, I would certainly not provoke him. But now we can still retaliate. Since there is no way to retaliate in the game, we can still continue to retaliate in reality."


    Xuanyuan took a look at the owner and said.


    "All these are not reasons. Since you have already done it, you must bear the corresponding consequences. I will say directly that the position of the family successor has been completely deprived, and the mistakes in the game do not need your participation at all. Now all these things are handed over to your brother "Yes


    The owner said, and then took a look at a handsome young man next to him.


    In fact, young people''s faces are full of a calm, although it looks very young now, but I don''t know why it gives people a feeling of ancient well.


    Take a look at his eyes, always feel a kind of incomparable depth, normal people see his words, but also in the whole body up and down a burst of cold.


    "Why should he take my place? You have to know that he is just a waste, he is just an illegitimate child, you can give this right to anyone, but I will never allow it to him. "


    Xuanyuan bited his teeth and said directly.

 Chapter 876

    "I have already said that this matter has nothing to do with you at all. From now on, you will all be locked up in a year''s time. I believe you should also know about this. Can''t illegitimate children? There is no place for you to speak here


    The owner looked at Xuanyuan and said.


    "When the next time my grandfather comes back, I will certainly tell him about it. I''ll listen to him. I don''t want to listen to you. "


    Xuanyuan or continue to struggle, but the next word, it is a direct rout of his heart defense.


    "Since you said that, I think of one thing. In fact, this matter is the order of the ancestors. Now I have said it so clearly. I believe you also know what this means."


    The owner of the house said with a smile.


    "Why is it impossible for a grandparent to be a illegitimate son? You are absolutely lying to me. I don''t care about this matter anyway. I can''t promise you until my ancestors come back. "


    Xuanyuan called out loud, it seems to have been up to now is not convinced at all.


    "Anyway, there is no need for you to talk about this matter. Come on, please take the young master down as soon as possible. It seems that the young master has lost his heart. Take him to me for a year."


    Said the owner.


    "In that case, I don''t need to say anything. I''ll go down by myself now."


    After Xuanyuan shook his fist hard, he also said directly.


    Just as he came to the door, the illegitimate son also came out, and the two looked at each other.


    "I tell you, you don''t want to think too much. Now you still have nothing to contend with me. You should remember that."


    Xuanyuan looked at the youth and said.


    "Don''t forget what you imposed on me when you were a child. In the past, I had no chance to retaliate, but now it is different. I want you to see how the family is slowly moving towards glory from my hands, and the family in your hands can only slowly decline."


    Said the young man in a cold voice.


    "You can wait and see. After a year, I will come out. No matter how good you do, everything will be returned to me."


    Xuanyuan said directly, and then went out directly. It seems that he is not worried at all.


    "It''s really a cerebral palsy. Since the ancestors have treated you like this, it means that they are really disappointed with you. If you want to continue to come back, how can it be possible?"


    The young man sneered and said.


    Now his eyes are full of high spirited. Although he has not been involved in the family affairs for such a long time, he is very familiar with everything in the game. For such a long time, he has been observing secretly.


    This time, when Xuanyuan touched that Qin Shuo, she had already known that there would be such a result, so she simply did not stop it, and then wait until her past time to resume.


    For him, it may not be a bad thing, or even a good thing. It may also be an opportunity to destroy everything and start afresh.


    "Qin Shuo, Qin Shuo, I have been paying attention to you for so long. This time I finally have a chance to face you."


    The young man''s eyes seem to be filled with a kind of vision, and then he is back in his game.


    ¡­¡­


    For these things, Qin Shuo naturally does not know, now he is still dealing with other affairs, after all, now he has quite a lot of things.


    These things can''t be solved for a while, so he has been waiting for an opportunity.


    Things on the other side of QiongYa are completely handled. Qin Shuo also put all the centers in that place. Maybe this is an opportunity.


    QiongYa is an excellent place in terms of geographical location and natural conditions. Now qinshuo still has half a year to develop there.


    Therefore, Qin Shuo has set up a lot of preferential policies there. People with a little business sense can see that Qin Shuo attaches great importance to this area, so they are all building there one after another.


    Now qinshuo wants to build this place into an external window of its own, and in terms of geographical conditions, this is also very good.


    Almost half a year before the opening of the global waterway, Qin Shuo has a lot of things to sell out.Nowadays, many people in the West actually like these things in the East. It is estimated that there will be a large trade surplus when the time comes. Qin Shuo can use this money as his own development fund and then use it to fight against them.


    In the past, there was a saying that learning from foreigners was to control foreigners. Now Qin Shuo wanted to earn money from foreigners to control foreigners.


    So now please say that you want to develop this place urgently, and many things have been moved there, even the largest shipyard has been moved there.


    When it comes to the future, even if it is possible to launch a war, Qin Shuo can mobilize ships there at the first time.


    Just when Qin Shuo thought that this period of time could be safely spent, a startling thing suddenly broke into Qin Shuo''s, and even made him have some disbelief.


    Now, Cao Cao and Yuan Shao had a lot of internal contradictions, so it is about to start a war, and this will be the third historical plot.


    Naturally, it will become a big event. After all, the battle of Guandu is also a turning point among the Three Kingdoms.


    But now, whether it is Cao Cao or Yuan Shao, in fact, the two of them together, it is estimated that they can equal the size of Qin Shuo''s territory.


    Therefore, Qin Shuo is not going to interfere with them this time. Instead, he wants to see how they fight. If he can, he can take advantage of the advantages.


    But they must have thought of this problem between them, so it''s very difficult to say that you want to intervene.

 Chapter 877

    In fact, the form of the whole Han Dynasty is not the same as before, and even has undergone great changes. The already decadent regime of the Eastern Han Dynasty has now disintegrated. Since the name still exists there, it is actually no longer there.


    Now Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty is more like a tool man. He does not even have a little power of the emperor. He is in a state of existence in name only.


    Although it is, now they have no such way. Almost the whole court is controlled by Cao Cao. Even if they want to resist, it is impossible.


    But for this, Qin Shuo had already thought out his own way. After all, Liu Waner was still around him. As long as it existed, he could attack Cao Cao under the name of Qing emperor''s side.


    In fact, there are still countless separatist regimes in the whole Han Dynasty, and even more chaotic than when the Yellow turban uprising happened before. Hum! After all, these separatist regimes are also in the process of annexing each other. Without Qin Shuo, it is estimated that more people will die.


    Because the Central Plains area is not under the control of Qin Shuo, it is said that the Central Plains area is now popular, white bones exposed in the wild, thousands of miles without crowing.


    This sentence may be a good indication of what is happening now. Basically, except for the people under Qin Shuo''s rule who are a little safer, the rest of the people are living in dire straits.


    Cao Cao and Yuan Shao, as the most powerful military group except Qin Shuo, are now divided into such a situation. In fact, it is normal that they should see who wins this time.


    In the past, it was said that the three kingdoms were divided. In fact, now there is a kind of tripartite confrontation of the Three Kingdoms. But in the past, the three kingdoms were Liu Bei, Cao Cao and Sun Quan, but now they are Qin Shuo, Cao Cao and Yuan Shao.


    Now, because of his own development, Cao Cao has occupied Yanzhou, Sili, even Bingzhou and all Qingzhou.


    But now Yuan Shao''s strength is also not weak. In the past, he was also united with others, so Gongsun Zan quickly defeated him and went directly to take Youzhou down.


    At present, the territory in Yuan Shao''s hands should be Youzhou, Jizhou, and a part of Bingzhou, which can be regarded as a very large vassal state. Basically, the whole Hebei Province is occupied by him.


    If today''s Yuan Shao wants to compete for the world, then it must be the first to swallow up Cao Cao. If Cao Cao is also disobedient, then it is also necessary to go north and fight Yuan Shao.


    It is more difficult to unite them than to go to heaven, let alone let alone let them unite to deal with Qin Shuo. They dare not even have such an idea.


    Qin Shuo used countless wars to tell them that their own army was victorious in every battle. From the past to the present, they almost did not encounter any major setbacks. They did not dare to touch such an eyebrow.


    However, compared with Cao Cao, Yuan Shao is still more powerful. Compared with the forces that can be mobilized by the two men, Yuan Shao is about 200000 more than Cao Cao.


    At present, Yuan Shao''s side can employ about 500000 people, while Cao Cao''s side can only employ 300000 people.


    They sent envoys to both of them this time. The reason for sending envoys is that both of them want Qin Shuo''s help, but Qin Shuo''s requests for both of them are all rejected. After all, it is not good for me to help anyone now.


    In history, the situation is that Cao Cao finally won this battle, but now the history is written again. After all, great changes have taken place, so no matter who wins or loses, Qin Shuo is not surprised, but in his heart, Cao Cao should have a bigger victory rate.


    It''s not because of other things, but because Cao Cao''s advisers are more and his generals are also stronger. Although there is no contrast in the number of soldiers, it is not impossible to win more with less.


    It is said that Yuan Shao''s subordinates now claim to have eight great advisers, four court pillars, three sons and one nephew, four generals and four capable ministers. However, in Qin Shuo''s eyes, these people are not enough.


    In Qin Shuo''s eyes, Yan Liang Wenchou is just a second-class historical military general. Basically, there is no big role, so there is no need to worry.


    Qu Yi is a little worried about Qin Shuo. He is also the only first-class historical general in Yuan Shao''s hands, but he has always been less famous.


    In Qin Shuo''s eyes, Yan Liang and Wen Chou are actually two savages. One of his subordinates can beat them to pieces.


    However, Qu Yi made Qin Shuo have some worries. After all, his strength is very strong. He also has some small intelligence. He is a good general.At that time, Gongsun Zan was actually relying on his own white horse righteousness, so he was able to break away from the original yellow turban uprising. There were hundreds of thousands of broken yellow scarves, which made him famous.


    In this battle of Jieqiao, he also performed very well. It can be said that without him, yuan shaogen would not have reached the level he is today.


    After all, Yuan Shao had just acquired Jizhou at the beginning, so his own strength was not too strong. However, Gongsun tsan had long been famous and had many generals under him.


    If many people at that time were allowed to analyze the situation, it is estimated that most people thought Gong sun Zan had won the battle, but the final result was that Yuan Shao won this one.


    When Gongsun Zan led his troops to invade, Yuan Shao even wanted to give up his identity as a governor of Qingzhou directly. However, even to such a degree, Gongsun Zan was still unmoved, or insisted on attacking. Yuan Shao swallowed up the whole Hebei area.


    At that time, many of Yuan Shao''s subordinates had already directly surrendered to Kaicheng. On this side, we could see how unequal the strength of both sides was, but at this time, he also directly stood out.

 Chapter 878

    He also directly led his own soldiers, defeated Gongsun Zan''s most elite Baima Yicong, and successfully annihilated Gongsun Zan.


    However, in the history of Qu Yi, the result was not so good, and even was directly killed by Yuan Shao. The original reason was that Qu Yi relied on his own merits, so it was said that there were some achievements that were superior to the masters.


    Therefore, Yuan Shao took the initiative to remove this huge threat for himself. But now in the game, because of the changes in the game situation, he is not dead, but is reused.


    If there was no him, Qin Shuo would have said that Yuan Shao would have said this battle. But now, because he is alone, Qin Shuo has reassessed himself in the whole battle.


    However, in fact, the impact on Qin Shuo is not too big. Qin Shuo can only do his own things well now. As for other things, he can''t manage them at all, and he doesn''t want to.


    So up to now, please say that they are all holding a kind of mentality of watching a play. I wish they were both defeated, and then they were able to take advantage of themselves.


    Therefore, no matter how attractive the two of them put forward, Qin Shuo didn''t make a move, and his soldiers still wanted to have a rest, so there was no need to make a move at all.


    Today, Qin Shuo still has some other things to do. One of the most important things is to give Jiang Hao the soul of his first-class historical military general.


    In fact, I haven''t seen Jiang Hao for a long time now. After all, he was sent to Kuaiji County as a prefect, but before he went to Kuaiji County, he also came to his divine general Pavilion.


    Now half a year has passed, so Qin Shuo can summon a general again this time. Because his luck is getting better and better, he is also looking forward to his own luck.


    Moreover, the quality of those generals produced in the Shenjiang Pavilion is getting higher and higher, even beyond the range predicted by Qin Shuo.


    So every time he goes to draw a general, he has some nervousness in his heart, and he doesn''t know who can be extracted this time.


    After arriving at the Shenjiang Pavilion, Qin Shuo directly opened the Shenjiang Pavilion, and then used his authority to draw a historical general.


    A few seconds later, Qin Shuo''s ear also heard a burst of systematic prompt sound. When hearing the prompt sound clearly, who was the general in the end, a trace of joy appeared on his face.


    This may be the best general he has ever drawn from the past to the present, and even can be described as some abnormal. This general is also the most suitable one for his present development.


    If it''s any one person, it''s estimated that Qin Shuo won''t change. It''s just him, and he''s also of great use.


    As for who this man is, we are going to sell him first. After all, the general will immediately turn to him in the last three days, so the general should be in Kuaiji county.


    This time I can take advantage of such an opportunity to see Jiang Hao. In addition, I can get such a good general. Why not?


    After all, this time, what I extracted was not a first-class historical general, but a super historical general, and his favorite historical general in the water army.


    In that dynasty, he was also well-known, and even for a long period of time in later generations, people regarded him as a national hero, including Qin Shuo, who adored him very much.


    Qin Shuo and his wife started directly the next morning. In fact, the distance from Kuaiji county was not too far. It took only one day to arrive. They also told Kuaiji county the news in advance.


    One night later, Qin Shuo and his wife had already arrived in Kuaiji county. This place was just on the edge of the sea, so the warm sea breeze was also blowing on Qin Shuo, making him feel comfortable.


    "It seems that the construction of this place is also very good. It seems that I really did not get the wrong person wrong. As a Guard officer, he is also very excellent, and even can catch up with the general historical generals."


    Qin Shuo looked at the local conditions and customs of Kuaiji county and said.


    If he doesn''t notice what Qin Shuo thinks is his own smile.


    Moreover, Qin Shuo also asked a few people casually. Basically, they were very satisfied with Jiang Hao''s governance, and they all praised him again and again.


    In fact, Qin Shuo did not invest much in this relatively rich area. Therefore, all this should be Jiang Hao''s own efforts.


    When he got to the front of the city gate, Jiang Hao had already been waiting there. He was wearing a formal official uniform and his face was respectful.After seeing Qin Shuo, his face at first had some surprise at first, but immediately calmed down, and the attitude on his face changed into a trace of respect again.


    After all, the relationship between the two of them is not the same as together. In the past, it was the relationship between friends, but now it is more like the relationship between a monarch and his subjects.


    "It''s really hard for you this time. I brought some gifts to you this time. So now you don''t have to do this. We are friends, not monarchs and ministers."


    After seeing Jiang Hao, Qin Shuo slapped him on the shoulder and said directly.


    "The proprieties of a monarch and his ministers must not be abolished."


    Jiang Hao this time is also a panic back, mouth said.


    After hearing this sentence, in fact, Qin Shuo''s face also appeared some loss, thinking that Jiang Hao now also has some changes.


    "At least in public, it can''t be abandoned."


    Jiang Hao is again added a sentence, after hearing this sentence, Qin Shuo''s smile is again hanging on his face.


    "I really didn''t expect you to look like this."


    After Qin Shuo laughed, he also pointed to Jiang Hao and said.


    It seems that friends are still friends. After so many years of officialdom, Jiang Hao''s character has not changed too much.

 Chapter 879

    After Qin Shuo entered his residence, he directly led him to the back room and pointed to the roof.


    "What is this, my lord?"


    Jiang Hao had some doubts and said.


    "Go to the roof and we''ll have a drink."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    "This." Jiang Hao also hesitated for a moment, and then did not know how to answer.


    "Don''t do this or this. Your character has really changed. We are just friends in private."


    Qin Shuo said again. Before Jiang Hao could react, he had already come to the roof of the house, and was directly brought up by Qin Shuo.


    "I didn''t expect that my Lord''s martial arts are also making rapid progress. It took only so many years to surpass me."


    Jiang Hao was also surprised to open his mouth and said, as if he had not thought of it at all.


    However, after a moment, there was a trace of loss on his face. He did not expect that Qin Shuo''s progress in martial arts was faster than that of him.


    It seems that talent is really very important. If there is no talent, then nothing can be done. This is his idea now. After all, Qin Shuo is arranged in this place as a prefect because of his talent.


    "I haven''t arranged a suitable position for you all these years. Do you have a little bit of hatred for me?"


    After Qin Shuo took a look at Jiang Hao around him, he also said directly.


    "Not at all. I know how much I have in the end. So my lord knows that I can''t be competent for this job. So I know it myself."


    Jiang Hao said after two embarrassed smiles.


    "In fact, it is also to blame me for not trusting. At the beginning, I told you that I wanted you to be a general. I also knew that you had such an idea all the time, but I never did. Instead, I let you be a prefect. As long as you don''t hate me, that''s fine."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    Then Qin Shuo opened a bottle of wine he had brought with him, handed it to Jiang Hao, and then he took out a new bottle of wine, which he opened and drank.


    "In fact, I don''t drink in my usual time. After all, my work is also more important now. This should be the first time I drink a bar in two years."


    Jiang Hao poured a mouthful of wine and said.


    After drinking, he also coughed violently twice and looked at the bottle: "what is this wine? Why are you so tired? How do you feel like you''ve never had such a strong drink before


    "Your wine is a little stronger. In fact, as long as you drink this wine, it won''t hurt so much after a while."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Jiang Hao''s face also changed suddenly. He opened his mouth and said, "in fact, my Lord, I''m not good at that, so you''d better find someone else."


    "I said," what are you thinking? This time, I brought you some gifts. As long as you use them up, you can be qualified for the position of a general. Have you heard of it? "


    Qin Shuo looked at Jiang Hao and said.


    "It seems that I have heard of it. It''s a very magical thing. Do you want to bring it to me?"


    Jiang Hao said happily, as if there were some emotions that could not be suppressed.


    "Since I promised you something, then I must do it. We two are also the first to meet. Maybe the second person I met in this world should be you."


    Qin Shuo looked at Jiang Hao and said.


    "In fact, it''s the same thing. If I didn''t have a lord at the beginning, maybe I''d already died, so I don''t want to ask for anything else."


    Jiang Hao nodded his head and said.


    "Our mind should also be a little bit bigger. I don''t mean to ask for anything else. I just want to help you fulfill your own wishes."


    Qin Shuo laughed and said.


    "Thank you very much, brother."


    At this time, they also looked at each other with a smile and said.


    After all, Pingshun''s strength is so much stronger than Jiang Hao, so these spirits are almost the same as drinking water for him. After drinking several bottles, his feet are not floating at all.


    Jiang Hao on the other side has already fallen down. After Qin Shuo took a look at him, he took out the soul of the first-class historical general from his arms, and then directly put it on Jiang Hao''s body.After a white light flashed, the soul of the first-class historical general also began to gradually integrate into Jiang Hao''s body, and his body also began to emit a light light.


    "It seems that it''s good. I think it''s good anyway."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    In fact, this process is also very painful, but fortunately before the time is also drunk, so it is not so painful.


    When Jiang Hao wakes up the next day, in fact, this integration has been completely completed.


    "How about it? How do you feel about your body? Is it like drinking a pulse? "


    Qin Shuo also said with a smile.


    "I feel full of strength all over my body. Now my strength should be improved several times, and many things that I didn''t understand before have been figured out. In addition, there are some more memories out of nothing."


    Jiang Hao also nodded, feeling that this situation is really very magical.


    "As long as it''s like this, then it''s OK. In any case, you can go back with me."


    Qin Shuo is also very happy, and then said directly.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I''m really unforgettable. It''s estimated that I can''t finish my whole life''s kindness. I''m sure I''ll do my best for you in the future. I''ll die for you, and I''ll lose my head."


    Jiang Hao also said excitedly.


    "Don''t say that all the time. Anyway, it sounds ominous. In the future, we can fight together. In fact, as a person, I''m more happy."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and then patted Qin Shuo on the shoulder.

 Chapter 880

    "My Lord, there has been a fisherman outside now, the one you visited specially last time. After hearing the Lord''s coming, he wants to come here. Shall we let him in?"


    A yamen servant also walked in directly, looked at Qin Shuo and said.


    "In that case, let him come in directly. It seems that he came directly because he heard the news that the LORD came here."


    Jiang Hao also nodded his head and said.


    "Who is the fisherman in the mouth of the Yamen


    Qin Shuo also has some curiosity. Looking at Jiang Hao''s appearance, he should attach great importance to this fisherman.


    "I met a talent in the process of fighting Japanese pirates before. He commanded those soldiers who had already fled to fight those Japanese pirates. So I admire him very much. He invited him several times before, but he refused to come out of the mountain all the time. I don''t know why he immediately came out of the mountain when he heard the main attack you came. It seems that It''s also the reputation of being afraid of the main attack. "


    Jiang Hao also said.


    When hearing this sentence, Qin Shuo has already guessed who this person is? It was the man Qin Shuo summoned this time. His name was Qi Jiguang.


    In fact, many people know the name of Qi Jiguang, and it is also very familiar. I believe his fans have already had a lot of them. The point is that this person is too abnormal, which can be seen from the things he did before.


    But then he suddenly realized another problem. The heart is also very panic.


    "Wait a minute. Did you just say the word Japanese pirates?"


    Qin Shuo looked at him and then asked. He almost thought it was because of the back of his ear that he heard it wrong.


    "Yes, it''s the Japanese pirates. Now we''re also running wild. But these Japanese pirates have some powerful strength, and we have no way


    Jiang Hao also nodded his head and said.


    "No, why are there Japanese pirates around us now? It''s totally out of the ordinary sense. "


    Qin Shuo also said curiously.


    "In fact, these Japanese pirates have just appeared recently. I don''t know why they suddenly appear, just like they appear out of thin air."


    Although Jiang Hao didn''t understand his main attack, he still nodded his head and said.


    "Recently, when was it? Are they large? "


    Qin Shuo asked in a hurry. After all, this is not a simple thing. It shows that there are some small problems in the border.


    "In terms of scale, it should be so large, but we can still deal with it now. There are not too many problems. You don''t have to be so alarmed, Lord."


    Jiang Hao said in a hurry that he didn''t know why he was attacking. After hearing the word Japanese pirates, it would be very difficult. After all, in his eyes, those were all small men, which seemed useless. Moreover, their number was not large, so there was no need to panic.


    "Why didn''t you tell me about it earlier? And you must not take this lightly. Although these Japanese pirates do not seem to be of any use, once their strength is gathered, they will be a great force. "


    Qin Shuo said.


    "Do you mean they want to invade in the future? Is it really possible that they are not afraid that the whole army will be destroyed? You know, it''s very easy for us to deal with such a small country. "


    Jiang Hao also opened his mouth and said that he was very confident.


    "This is a very abnormal country, but you must not underestimate him, because I have seen his strength. If it really erupts, it is really terrible."


    Qin Shuo immediately said that he didn''t want to be taken lightly.


    In fact, such a name should have appeared in the Ming Dynasty. At that time, the Japanese pirates were also called by some pirate groups in Fusang.


    In peacetime, they not only plunder the coastal areas, but also bring about smuggling. In this way, it will do great harm to the coastal peace.


    In fact, there are many famous people in Kyushu, and some Japanese ronin. In fact, in the Ming Dynasty, there was a great harm. But Qin Shuo didn''t expect that they had already appeared.


    Perhaps behind these Japanese pirates, there should still be the support of feudal lords in Fusang Warring States period, otherwise they would not be so bold.


    In fact, it''s quite normal to think of it. Before Qin Shuo went alone, he made a big fuss over their whole Fusang. Now if they say they can''t find the field, it''s an abnormal thing.But what surprised Qin Shuo most was that he didn''t know how they crossed the boundary line. It was stipulated by the system, unless it was cancelled by the system itself.


    However, there are many possibilities. Maybe it was the system God who cancelled it on his own initiative. The system God should be the system God on Fusang side, not the system God of the Han Dynasty.


    For these Qin Shuo also only have some guesses, but the specific or after their own investigation to know, anyway, they have guessed some clues. As long as we follow the mechanical investigation of these clues, there must be no problem.


    Although the number of these Japanese pirates is very small, they are just trying. Maybe there are still a large number of Japanese pirates waiting outside.


    Therefore, Qin Shuo is very worried about these Qin Shuo, but he is worried. Now he is Qi Jiguang who has been called out. He has some special methods for the Japanese pirates. I believe it is not too difficult for them.


    Qin Shuo is now feeling some strange, why did he immediately summon Qi Jiguang out when such a thing happened on his side. It seemed like luck, but the luck was too good.


    In any case, no matter what kind of accident, as long as they are soldiers to block, cover up the water and the earth, even if there are some Japanese pirates like this, I still have some confidence.

 Chapter 881

    In fact, without these Japanese pirates, it is estimated that the whole country of China will be more prosperous now, and some of the subsidiary effects brought by them are too serious.


    It was because the rulers of the Ming and Qing Dynasties were afraid that I would invade again, so they implemented some policies of seclusion. If it was not for this, perhaps the country of China would have flourished and the ancient China would not have been so disgraced.


    Of course, this can not only blame outsiders, there must be many internal reasons, but Qin Shuo is now the future reason to completely solve ah, but the hatred for these Japanese pirates is not a little weakened.


    On the whole, Qin Shuo was in fact eager for them to die. Now, he not only needs to fight, but also has to beat them to pain. In this way, he can have a long memory.


    "Lord, Lord, shall we find him in?"


    Jiang Hao looks at the main attack that is in a daze now, also have some doubts to ask a way.


    "We will find him in, and we will find him right away."


    Qin Shuo nodded and then said.


    Qin Shuo first saw is a middle-aged man, this middle-aged man is compared to Qi Jiguang.


    His upper body is also wearing a leather wallet with a big body, which is also highlighted incisively and vividly, with some artistic feeling.


    "You should be Qi Jiguang in the legend. You really have heard of you for a long time. It''s hard to see him once."


    After Qin Shuo saw Qi Jiguang, he immediately welcomed him and said.


    "Your honor is really flattering. I''m just an ordinary fisherman. I''m not famous at all. Compared with the general, it''s a world of difference. One in the sky and the other in the ground. How dare I compete with the bright moon in the light of fireflies?"


    Qi Jiguang is also a little flattered, it seems that he is still unclear about the current situation.


    "Qi Jiguang, the last time I went to the group, you didn''t come, but this time after the main attack, you took the initiative to come over. Do I have no face like this?"


    Jiang Hao on one side also laughed and said jokingly.


    "In fact, I didn''t mean that. Before I did, I had already admired Marquis Qin very much. Before that, there were still a lot of things left unfinished at home, so I didn''t have the past, but now most of them have nothing to do. This is the only way to go."


    Qi Jiguang also felt some embarrassment, and then quickly explained for himself.


    "In fact, you don''t have to explain at all. He''s not such a mean person."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    "Of course I know that, but it''s better to explain it. This time I came here to talk about a formation that I thought out before


    Qi Jiguang said.


    "I''d like to hear more about it."


    Qin Shuo nodded his head and said.


    "But I''d like to ask before that. What do you think of Japanese pirates? As a matter of fact, the current prefect Jiang doesn''t attach too much importance to these Japanese pirates. Just give me a little explanation. Why do you value them so much? "


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth again and looked at Qi Jiguang curiously.


    "In fact, the fighting capacity of these Japanese pirates is extremely strong. In the past, if they attacked, maybe our coastal areas would be occupied immediately, but now it is better. A lot of the emphasis is that the general sent a lot of soldiers here. But the strength of these soldiers can''t be compared with before. They are much better than the former defenders. "


    Qi Jiguang said.


    "Is it really so serious? I don''t believe that their little men are so effective. "


    Jiang Hao also had some doubts and said.


    "If the general doesn''t understand, then I can explain to you a little bit. The weapons in the hands of the Japanese pirates are called Taidao, which is also very powerful. It is said that they can kill an ox with one knife, and their weapons are very excellent. In addition, most of them are also made up of ronin in Fusang. They have learned some martial arts since they were young, so their combat effectiveness must be slightly higher. In addition, because of their national habits, they are basically kind of lifeless, which we can''t compare with. "


    Qi Jiguang also explained so much at one time. Although Jiang Hao was also confused, he could understand something.


    "In addition, in fact, the most serious problem is not these, but a lot of insiders have emerged between us, and these insiders are some business people."


    Speaking of this point, Qi Jiguang''s face has become dim.


    After all, some people once said that capitalists have no national boundaries, and they also have no international consciousness. Therefore, they will not have a sense of identity on many issues.They were born with money and raised by money, so they only regarded money as their parents, and the rest were totally denied, let alone from any country.


    Because of the system, there has always been a kind of estrangement between the two countries. Why did Fusang''s system God directly liberate the border, so it also made the whole maritime trade directly active.


    A lot of businessmen are also faced with such a situation, they start to combine with the Japanese pirates, and then smuggle secretly. In this way, they actually want to hide from the government, but now they can''t hide it.


    But these internal contradictions are actually very easy to solve, after all, Qin Shuo''s strength is also placed here, to solve them is simply not too simple.


    "as like as two peas, I know it. It seems that you really have some skills. Besides, you are talking about what the method you are talking about is exactly what it is like."


    After Qin Shuo nodded his head, he was also very pleased and said directly.


    Seeing Qin Shuo was very interested in this, Qi Jiguang was also very happy. He did not expect that now he finally met a man who realized that the Japanese pirates were powerful.


    "Anyway, I want to leave this matter to you in the future. In addition, you''d better introduce the array you mentioned a little bit."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and looked forward to it.


    "In fact, my formation is called Mandarin Duck array, which is very suitable for dealing with these Japanese pirates. It''s also my hard work to think of it."


    Qi Jiguang also began to talk at this time, and Qin Shuo also listened with interest.

 Chapter 882

    In fact, Jiang Hao was bored at the beginning, but gradually, he also felt that Qi Jiguang''s ability had some abnormal, especially his understanding of the art of war.


    There is also the array he said, in fact, in actual combat, it really has a great role.


    In this coastal area, it is actually hilly area, so according to this point, he also designed a kind of array called Mandarin Duck array.


    The number of people to be used in a mandarin duck array is about 11, which can be regarded as a relatively small array and can be used together.


    The person in front of him is the captain, and beside him are two people. Both of them are holding shields as protective equipment. One is a long shield. This is to resist the Japanese pirates'' weapons such as spears and arrows. After all, the small shield is used to cover the people behind, and it is more flexible. When attacked, they can still close combat with local people.


    In this way, it increases the flexibility of the team, and then there are two people holding wolf as their weapons. This is to kill the enemy and protect the advance of the shield hand in front.


    Because the quality of Qin Shuo''s soldiers is better now, it is said that these wolves can also make iron wolves. In this way, the power is even greater.


    Then in the end, there are two long Gunners with long guns in their hands. This is for the main attack. It can be said that it is the core part of an array. If there is no them, then the array is not powerful.


    In fact, everyone has a very important role, and also uses a principle of division of labor. In fact, it is not necessary for every soldier to be very proficient, as long as he is familiar with a weapon.


    And in this way, the biggest advantage of those Japanese pirates is that their body is short and flexible, which has played a great role.


    Such an array, in fact, can be described with exquisite, which is to let Jiang Hao on the side have been completely dumbfounded.


    "You want to, such an array is really wonderful, and in the end, the words of those Japanese pirates must be able to play a surprise role. How long is your brain? I can think of such a good array. "


    Jiang Hao is also surprised to say, it seems that there is really some worship of Qi Jiguang.


    "In fact, it''s just a random thought, but it also took a lot of time. As for the specific situation, it has not been used, and I don''t know."


    Qi Jiguang heard the words of praise, and his face was not moved. He said modestly.


    "There are really few talents like you in the world. In that case, you might as well join our army."


    Jiang Hao also said that he appreciated Qi Jiguang very much. Although he had appreciated Qi Jiguang before, it was because of Qi Jiguang''s own force, but now it is because of his leading ability.


    "Now would you like to join our army and make me Lord? A man should be his three foot sword, and he will make great achievements. "


    After Qin Shuo took a look at Qi Jiguang, he was also looking forward to him.


    "In fact, I just wanted to give an opinion this time, but I didn''t expect that the Lord appreciated me so much, so I would like to."


    Qi Jiguang also directly agreed to this one thing, and then directly prostrated Qin Shuo.


    Now Qin Shuo has been loyal to Qi Jiguang. Naturally, he is very happy. We should know that Qi Jiguang is a super historical general.


    After all, Qi Jiguang is also a myth of an era, so it is not too surprising to list it as a super historical general Qin Shuo.


    However, Qi Jiguang''s personal force is just ordinary, but his ability of unifying troops is indeed there. Some abnormal behaviors are also of the kind of Han Xin''s ordering soldiers, and the more the better.


    In fact, Qi Jiguang''s use of firearms is also very exquisite. I personally am in the water army or in the army, he has his own deep views, for this point Qin Shuo is very envious, after all, only got a general, but in exchange for two uses.


    In the future, Qi Jiguang will play a more important role in the development of his own fire. If he cooperates with this firearm, the mandarin duck array can also operate, and it is more abnormal than before.


    In fact, the birth of firearms marks the end of the cold weapons era. Although cold weapons are still the main force until now, they are only because the firearms are not strong enough. Once they are strong enough to a certain extent, there is no need for such manpower.


    Like the cavalry, this kind of thing began to die out in the near modern times. The point is that once the firearm appears, the cavalry is just like a chicken rib, like a target, and can be hit by anyone.Even if the cavalry''s riding skill is so superb, it''s just like a chicken to be angry with a firearm. Basically, one shot is a person.


    However, Qi Jiguang does not seem to be able to manufacture firearms. It seems that this is also a restriction of the system on him. If Qin Shuo can make his own fire in the future, then he can fully use it.


    Now the system for players to add the imprisonment is also some too much, even can be described as a kind of terror, all these are the arrangement of the stone gate of destiny.


    Then people talked about it a little. Qin Shuo could benefit from the discussion with Qi Jiguang. Even after the discussion, he found that his commander-in-chief had increased a little.


    It is also very difficult to increase the commander-in-chief at his level. Basically, it takes a long time to grow. But now only after talking with Qi Jiguang for a while, his commander-in-chief has grown so much.


    Jiang Hao on one side was also very interested in the conversation between the two people. It seemed that he was very interested in the conversation between them. Especially when Qin Shuo said about the ignitor, his eyes were different. It seemed that the whole eyes were shining with light. After all, he had never heard of this in the past years Something magical.

 Chapter 883

    "Is that true, my lord? Is there really such a magic thing? It can reach the opposite side at a distance of tens of meters, and it is more powerful than bows and arrows. Even ordinary soldiers can take it up? "


    Jiang Hao also said directly.


    "It''s natural, but we still don''t have much capacity to produce. Once we can produce it, we will show it to you as soon as possible."


    Qin Shuo nodded and said.


    "I heard that there is still a place called the West outside the vast sea. There are many magical weapons in that place. There is even a kind of weapon called Frankie gun, which is very powerful, and even can directly blow up the mountain top."


    One side of Qi Jiguang is also kaio said, pointing to a mountain not far away.


    "Is that true or false? In fact, I don''t believe it too much now. Isn''t it a fairy? It''s hard to do these things even if it''s a fairy. "


    Jiang Hao said in surprise.


    Now Qin Shuo can''t get in the mouth at all. It seems that they are friends at first sight. Especially Jiang Hao has numerous questions. If he wants to ask Qi Jiguang, Qi Jiguang can answer them. If he can''t answer them, there is no way.


    Looking at a situation like this. After all, they are the same. Then there should still be a lot of cooperation, if the relationship is better now, then there are some benefits for the future.


    This should be the first super historical general Qin Shuo has recruited in this way. In fact, he still has two other super historical generals under his command.


    However, Lv Bu didn''t listen to his own words. Qin Shuo didn''t expect him to help him from the past to the present. Therefore, this super historical military general is almost equal to none.


    Another one is that Ji Yue, but after all, he is also a girl''s family, so Qin Shuo seldom let him go to the battlefield, unless he said that sometimes he was too critical to save himself.


    And now Qin Shuo is very few to take her out of the door, anyway, most of the enemy he can solve, he can not solve the enemy is now also very few, so there is no need to take her.


    Although sometimes Ji Yue is not happy because of this, Qin Shuo insists on his own opinions. After all, every time he goes out, he still has a little girl''s family, so there must be some bad things.


    Now Qin Shuo has planned to set up a new Corps again, this time it is the fourth Corps in Qin Shuo''s hands. According to the current strength of Qin Shuo, let alone four corps, even if it is to form ten corps, there is no problem.


    After a period of time, Qin Shuo''s people will probably exceed 400 million, which does not include those players.


    Of the 400 million people, Qin Shuo''s soldiers are no more than one million, of which the main army and the water force are only 200000, which is very small.


    Now if you want to join the main army, the conditions will be more stringent. After all, the military pay has increased a lot.


    If you look at Qin Shuo''s military rates, if your army expands again, you''re going to eat dirt.


    Fortunately, I have some foresight, so I have already developed business in the past. Otherwise, the consequences now are really unimaginable. It is impossible to build such a large army.


    Qin Shuo''s regiment this time is ready to take Jiang Hao as commander-in-chief, and Qi Jiguang as deputy commander-in-chief.


    Although Qi Jiguang is very powerful now, he does not have much credit. If Qin Shuo directly assigned him to the position of commander-in-chief, it is estimated that he will be gossiped by others.


    Therefore, Qin Shuo arranged him in a vice commander. Jiang Hao agreed with this very much. After all, he also knew Qi Jiguang''s ability.


    After knowing that there were Japanese pirates, Qin Shuo was very worried. He couldn''t understand why the national war had begun so soon.


    Although the current national war is not a complete beginning, but it can also be regarded as a warning ah, in the previous life, in fact, Qin Shuo had never heard of this incident.


    Since I have not heard of it, there are two possibilities. One possibility is that someone else has hidden such a message. Another possibility is that you don''t notice it.


    But I did not notice the possibility is very big, because at that time I had nothing to do, just like to hang out on the forum, but I never saw this news.


    If someone is really hiding the news, then Qin Shuo must want to. To find out who this person is, this is not simply bad, but there is a suspicion of betrayal.After knowing this, Qin Shuo also wanted to understand a lot of other things, and finally knew why others could attack the southeast coastal area so quickly in the previous life. In fact, there are some reasons for this.


    "By the way, Yizhou, now Yizhou is also to be occupied."


    Qin Shuo suddenly thought of such a problem. Now he has returned to his own territory.


    The fourth Legion has already begun to form. The name of the fourth Legion is actually called rocking light, which is also the name of the stars in the sky.


    In fact, Qin Shuo also had high hopes for the Fourth Army. The Fourth Army is mainly engaged in external combat, rather than internal combat like other regiments.


    But when the national war begins, Qin Shuo will actually transform all his legions into a kind of external Corps. This is a plan he has already thought of, so he must do it by himself.


    In fact, the commander-in-chief of these regiments already knew that their main task in the future was to deal with the enemy. Qin Shuo had already thought about this for a long time. So there are very good arrangements for them.

 Chapter 884

    Ma Yuan is the commander in chief of the first army. He is fighting against those enemies in the southeast. There is such a terrible peacock Empire among them.


    At this time, the peacock empire is still very powerful, but it is not at all as unreliable as ah San, who plays mud in the northeast, at least not so outrageous.


    In fact, Xue Rengui is the commander of the second army. He used to kill Tianshan Mountain with three arrows. Later, he dealt with some enemies in the north, such as a Koguryo country.


    Qin Shuo believes that Xue Rengui has such a strength, so he is very relieved.


    The commander-in-chief of the third regiment is the great hero Diqing. This is to deal with the enemy on the other side of the desert. After all, Diqing has a lot of bonus to deal with the enemy on the other side of the desert.


    In this way, Qin Shuo, who was in charge of the civil war, could immediately change his identity once the foreign war was started.


    Maybe no one in the whole world thinks that Qin Shuo is so far away, but in Qin Shuo''s opinion, these are the things that must be considered. The rest is to wait for the future to continue to consider.


    Perhaps no one can think so far as Qin Shuo thinks. Others are thinking about how their civil war should be, but Qin Shuo has already thought about what foreign war should be like.


    Qin Shuo''s terror is actually terror in this. As many people have said, he always feels that Qin Shuo has a kind of terrifying foresight and seems to be able to see the future.


    Although Qin Shuo can''t see the future, he knows what the future will be like.


    In fact, Qin Shuo''s ambition is not in one big man, but in the whole big man. That''s why he looks like this.


    At present, they are all fighting against some Eastern civilizations, but once the time comes, I may be about to collide with Western civilization. At that time, it will not be a simple thing, it will be a matter of life and death.


    Although it should be very far away from this period, Qin Shuo still wants to be prepared. If he could have predicted a lot of things in the past, but now the accuracy of predicting other things has been greatly reduced. The key is that the world has changed a lot because of its butterfly.


    Qin Shuo now also wants to take down all the Jiaozhou, so the direct is to send the first regiment who just returned from the mission to Jiaozhou area.


    If it was not for the strength of these soldiers, then maybe they would be killed by these things, but there is no way.


    Although Qin Shuo''s other soldiers can also be used, they are not very easy to use. Only this first regiment is the most convenient, and they are responsible for Southwest affairs.


    Now it''s basically a matter of course, so they didn''t have to fight so hard in the past. As long as they helped to guard casually, the rest was just rest.


    Qin Shuo''s business also has a lot of things, this time in fact, he just wanted to start with Yizhou. After all, this place has been thinking about it for a long time, but there is no time.


    In fact, Yizhou is also a place of right and wrong. A lot of things happened from this place, so they thought of it.


    Now if Yizhou is not solved, once occupied by the enemy, then it will become a large aircraft carrier, as a landing base in the mainland.


    In fact, this island is not too important, although the above resources are very rich, but for the present qinshuo is still general.


    But the most important thing is that he has a special geographical environment. Because of this, it has attracted a lot of attention.


    Qin Shuo must have some foresight, otherwise, things will be a lot of trouble.


    Others do not have much time to recover such an island, but Qin Shuo now has such a time, and still has such an energy.


    But after Qin Shuo said his idea, it was rarely rejected by others.


    The person who refused this time was actually Liu Bowen. Looking at his face, he seemed to be worried. Maybe he had already taken a fancy to such an island.


    "But the geographical environment of this place is very important. Why can''t it?"


    Qin Shuo was also curious, so he asked.


    "This place is actually a very strange place. If you want to know why, I can tell you later, but now I really don''t know how to tell you."


    Liu Bowen said.


    "Anyway, there are all my own people right now. If you want something to say, just say it."Qin Shuo said.


    "This place is actually a very strange place, but I dare not be so strange. Before, we should have only some aborigines on it? But now it seems more than that. "


    Liu Bowen thought about it for a moment and said directly.


    "Tell me what happened."


    Qin Shuo looked at Liu Bowen and said angrily.


    "This time, many of the spies we sent have disappeared. I have already mentioned this. I believe you can also guess something."


    Liu Bowen said.


    "Why don''t you die? If you don''t sell the key, don''t sell it, I think


    Qin Shuo said helplessly,


    anyway, this time Qin Shuo guessed that the Japanese pirates occupied the island. In fact, this idea is not without any evidence.


    You said that the strength of the spies sent out is comparable to that of ordinary generals. Qin Shuo had sent several waves of secret agents before.


    But up to now, none of these spies have sent a message. This is a very strange thing in itself, let alone other things.


    Moreover, in history, the Japanese pirates themselves occupied Yizhou for a period of time, so Qin Shuo''s this is not a conjecture out of thin air. In that case, now he wants to start from another aspect because of me.


    After a casual talk, he went back to his room. Now he still has some headache. All kinds of things are noisy. He can''t think seriously.


    The point is that I set too many goals in the past, so this time is also a bit too much pressure on him. If I set less goals, then it is still a little better.

 Chapter 885

    Although it is OK to leave all these matters to the political affairs hall, Qin Shuo always has some worries about them. If they know what Qin Shuo thinks, they will be angry at the first time.


    After all, they also have certain strength. Maybe there are not many powerful political affairs halls like this, but Qin Shuo still dislikes them.


    In fact, it''s not disgusting. Qin Shuo has been relying on the feature that he can foresee the future, so he believes in himself most, not them.


    However, please say that it is ignored that they are the ones who know the most about this era, not themselves. They are just passers-by to the world.


    Now Qin Shuo is lying in bed. He doesn''t want to think about anything. Now he wants to be quiet by himself. Otherwise, he has some attitude towards the things he met before, which makes his whole mind have some dizziness.


    Now Qin Shuo sometimes thinks about his previous life. After all, although he was a smaller vassal in his previous life, he was relatively stable.


    At that time, I may be angry for some things, but I didn''t have the ability to participate, but now I have the ability to participate, but it seems that this is not a very good thing.


    As the saying goes, I don''t know the true face of Lushan Mountain. It''s only because he is in this mountain. Qin Shuo is now in such a situation. He feels a little confused about his future.


    We should know that his opponent is not the simple one before. Now his opponent is also the best talents in the world.


    Maybe if Qin Shuo doesn''t pay attention to it, it will be planted in their hands, but it''s not a big thing to do it yourself. Is afraid that he and all the people are together to fall.


    Just after talking about it for a short time, Qin Shuo got up directly. In fact, there were not many other things left, so he could relax a little.


    It''s not easy to relax. Qin Shuo sighed a little. Now he feels that it''s too hard to be a man.


    Originally, I thought this thing was very simple, but I didn''t think that this time there was the Japanese invader to intervene.


    In fact, the strength of the Japanese pirates is also going to decline. If we put them in the past, their strength will be even stronger. After all, Qin Shuo has given two of its three sacred vessels to Zhenguo.


    I don''t know why. Qin Shuo remembers the princess Fusang who was molested last time. In fact, the quality of women in Fusang is also very high, but the quality of men is really low.


    Basically, the average height of Fusang people is about 1.6 meters. Of course, some players want to be average height, but they are about 1.7 meters.


    About one meter six Fusang people said they were short stature, so there is no problem, and this is still the average height.


    In fact, the point is that the food they eat there is certainly not as good as that of the Han people. The Fusang people are in an island country. Before foreign trade, their local resources are not much, not to mention carrying so many people.


    As for the later events, we must have known that in order to expand their territory, the Fusang people also began to develop the Japanese nationalism. Of course, these are the afterwords.


    Outside this time, suddenly came a message, which seemed to be very important. Qin Shuo also asked the soldier in a hurry.


    "I see you are running in such a hurry. Is there really something big happening? Tell me quickly. "


    Qin Shuo took a look at the soldier and patted him twice on the shoulder and said.


    "General, the general also found a fairy mountain on the sea, so let me come to you specially."


    The soldier was also panting. After seeing Qin Shuo, he said directly.


    "I said that you are really more funny. Where are the fairies on the sea? Do you really think I am the first emperor of Qin Dynasty?"


    Qin Shuo has some speechless, direct mouth said.


    "General, we are really not joking with you. We really found a fairy mountain on the sea, otherwise I would not come to you in such a hurry."


    Said the soldier.


    "Which general discovered it?"


    Qin Shuo looked at the soldiers, but also said curiously.


    "It was general Zhou Yu who had just staged a fleet to go to the QiongYa cliff a few days ago, but he suddenly lost his way on the way. Then he ran into a fairy mountain by chance. Now they have come back, so they just want to wait for the Lord to have a look."


    The soldier gasped and wiped the sweat on his head."Well, I''ll go out later. I really don''t have other things all day. I''ll do these things every day."


    Qin Shuo rolled his eyes and said.


    "General, how do I feel you have something strange? If other people say that they will be very surprised when they encounter this kind of thing, but how do I feel that you have this kind of ancient and undisturbed feeling? "


    The soldier also said.


    "Well, don''t flatter me. Now let''s get out of here."


    In fact, he said after nodding his head, and then he went out directly under the guidance of the soldiers. I met Zhou Yu at the gate.


    "What the hell are you doing? Is there anything important now? "


    Qin Shuo took a look at Zhou Yu and said.


    "I have already told you that we met a fairy mountain on that island, so I would like to invite you to have a look."


    Zhou Yu said.


    "I wonder how do you know that mountain is fairy mountain? I think you haven''t seen any fairy mountain before. How can you recognize it at a glance


    Qin Shuo asked curiously.


    "Because I heard a special sound on that mountain, and this sound is very similar to the sound that you sometimes make. You understand me when I say that."


    Zhou Yu looked at Qin Shuo and said.


    "Now come to my room first. I also want to talk with you carefully. I know that there are some things that are not convenient to say outside. It will be convenient in my room."


    Qin Shuo seems to understand something, so he said directly.

 Chapter 886

    After Zhou Yu nodded his head, he followed Qin Shuo to his room.


    "Do you mean that there is Dragon Spirit in this mountain? Really? Does this dragon spirit also have wild dragon spirit


    When Qin Shuo met him at the beginning, he asked directly.


    "In fact, I mean, it doesn''t have to be dragon Qi. In fact, there are some real dragons, which can''t be ruled out."


    After seeing Qin Shuo, Zhou Yu said with certainty.


    "I said you thought I was a fool? Or think I''m a fool? Real dragon? I''ve never seen anything like this


    Qin Shuo took a look at him and asked in surprise.


    "It''s really possible that you don''t have to worry about it. After all, it is recorded in many ancient books, so I dare not go up. This time, you want to ask you to join us."


    After Zhou Yu laughed twice, he said directly.


    "What do you want me to do? Don''t you think the real dragon is not enough? Would you like to add some food to him after calling me over? "


    Qin Shuo looked at Zhou Yu and said.


    "When the Lord is here, don''t be joking. What I said is true. There is no one who deceives you."


    Zhou Yu quickly explained that he was afraid that Qin Shuo might misunderstand him. However, Qin Shuo doesn''t think what he said is false. After all, this is a game world. It is estimated that everything will be there.


    However, Qin Shuo, a real dragon, has never seen it before, and even met this kind of thing only in legends. Of course, the Dragon Spirit in Qin Shuo is not counted.


    It is said that everything is seen in the world, so even if there is a real dragon, it is not too alarmed, but the first thing he thinks about is whether it is dangerous.


    The wild dragon spirit that I said before will not exist. After all, it''s just a joke. But Qin Shuo is really curious about this thing.


    Dragon Qi can only be attached to people, or attached to the general dragon veins, but there is absolutely no dragon veins in that place.


    In fact, the call of Jiaolong is completely different, so there are some probability that it is a real dragon. After all, the real dragon''s cry is the same as his own, so Zhou Yu must be very familiar with it.


    "Well, when you pass by this time, you will call me over together."


    Qin Shuo nodded slightly and said directly.


    "There''s no problem with that. In that case, that''s it."


    Zhou Yu also agreed with this point. After all, it was a great opportunity.


    Once you can get this chance, it will certainly have many benefits. This is Zhou Yu''s idea.


    Moreover, Zhou Yu can also make a deeper impression in Qin Shuo''s eyes by virtue of this credit, which is actually good.


    There has always been a legend in this world that the real dragon will not attack the real dragon emperor. Zhou Yu also thinks that he is not the real dragon emperor, but always regards his Lord as such a degree.


    So he came to inform his Lord at the first time that he did a good job in loyalty, and even many people could not keep up with his loyalty.


    If ordinary people know such a situation, it is estimated that the first time they will go to the top of that mountain to see if there are any treasures, and then take them as their own. The best way is to make themselves emperor.


    But in this world, not everyone wants to be an emperor. Some people also know how much they have. What''s more, Zhou Yu was brought up by Qin Shuo when he was young. At that time, Qin Shuo often visited Zhou Yu. Therefore, there was a kind of father son relationship between them.


    After hearing the news, Qin Shuo immediately said goodbye to his three daughters in law.


    "I said that you are also a busy person, this just came back a few days ago, and now you are going to leave, I really have some services for you, don''t you want to accompany the baby more?"


    At this time, Zhang Ning also has some unhappy mouth to say.


    "In fact, I just say that because there are too many things now. Who says I don''t want to accompany you? I wish I could accompany you every day."


    Qin zushuo said directly.


    "Anyway, I know what you like most is your career, and it''s not us, so you can just go."


    three people as like as two peas, and they all seem to have colluded in advance. Now, even the tone of speech is the same."In fact, I have some other things in the past. Do you remember the immortal Dan I told you before? I suspect there is one right now


    Qin Shuo looked at his wife and said.


    "I remember my husband seemed to have said that, but this thing has not long been gone? Isn''t it on the Hydra? Why is it on that island again? Is there a hydra on that island


    Zhang Ning said again.


    "Ning''er is really smart. In fact, there is a nine headed snake on that island, so I will go there. Anyway, don''t ask so many questions. I''ll go first and see you next time. Goodbye, goodbye."


    Qin Shuo also smiles at three people, and then runs out directly.


    In fact, he is now the personality or that kind of more like to play, but more convergence than before, perhaps this is because he is already a father.


    In fact, he also wanted to take the opportunity to go out for relaxation this time, and Qin Shuo didn''t take other generals with him this time. After all, other generals have something to do now. He just takes Ji Yue with him.


    With Ji Yue''s words, then their own security generally speaking can be guaranteed, as long as the opposite strength is not too abnormal, then there will be no such problem.


    In fact, during this period of time, Ji Yue''s strength has also been increased, so he is now more powerful.

 Chapter 887

    After doing these things, in fact, Qin Shuo still has some feelings of insecurity, and then again ran to Zuo Ci to ask for two charms. In this way, he was a little relieved.


    By the way, when I was with Zuo Ci, I still asked a little about this matter. If we can only infer from such a situation, in fact, Zuo CI doesn''t know whether it is a real dragon.


    Although he has lived for so many years, he has never seen such a thing. It is not because he is too ignorant, but because the thing itself is very difficult to see. It is also a normal thing that he has not seen it.


    But he also asked Qin Shuo to be more careful. If this time is not a real dragon, it is a little better. If it is, then it will be more dangerous.


    I''ve been tired of hearing these words for a long time. Anyway, I have decided to go this time. So I''m ready for anything, so I''m not so worried and afraid.


    So the next day, they directly raised the sails and set sail. It took about three days to reach the fairy mountain, that is, on an island.


    In fact, he called this mountain a fairy mountain, not only because of the sound of a dragon singing in his ear, but also because of the strange animals and plants on the island.


    The animals and plants on this island are basically several times larger than those in other places. Even ordinary small ants can grow to the size of a finger, like some larger boa constrictors, which is more terrifying.


    In addition, not only these animals, but also a lot of plants are also very big. Some cannibals are really able to grow to the level that people can eat.


    All this seems like a fairyland, but the fairyland is full of crisis, and it may be eaten by various animals or plants on the island carelessly, so the degree of danger can be seen.


    But with Qin Shuo''s current strength, these things are nothing to worry about. Basically, as long as there are no too powerful animals, he can easily solve them. Moreover, he is still holding his only designated thigh, so there is no need to worry.


    "You people have to stay here for the time being, but you don''t have to be so nervous. After all, you know my strength. Even if I take you with me, maybe I will protect you."


    Qin Shuo looked at Zhou Yu''s desire to go up together, but also a little comfort, said.


    "But my Lord, you must be careful this time. I have been thinking about things for the whole night last night. I really don''t think I should have brought you here. If you should have any accident, I would have 10000 lives, which is not enough for compensation."


    Zhou Yu also opened his mouth and said that what he said seemed to be some big truths.


    "Anyway, you just don''t want to think so much. I''ll go up first and you''ll wait at the bottom. No matter what happens, you can''t leave. Otherwise, I guess I can only swim back


    After Qin Shuo nodded his head, he was actually more eager to try.


    "This time, do you feel that there is some special smell around here, I always feel how there is a strange smell, and this smell also makes me very disgusted, as if something in my body repels each other."


    Qin Shuo took a look at Ji Yue beside him and said.


    "In fact, there is no smell. Why can''t I feel anything? And I think it''s really fun on this island. It''s full of birds and flowers, and there are all kinds of small animals. "


    Ji Yue said happily.


    "Don''t you like to run around and play? Why don''t you like to go out sometimes? That is to say, when you are with me, you should go out more. "


    Qin Shuo looked at Ji Yue and asked curiously. For this, he was also curious for a long time.


    "I don''t know why, I only have this kind of security when I am with you. This kind of security is not given by others. Don''t you want to take me out to play? Be careful. I''ll tell my father about it. "


    Ji Yue also pouted and said.


    "I''ll always take you everywhere in the future. In fact, I''m also worried that it''s not good for a girl like you to run around."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    When he finished this sentence, Ji Yue suddenly called out: "Ma ya, is that a boa constrictor?"


    "Are you afraid of this thing?"


    Qin Shuo asked with interest.


    How can I be afraid of this thing? I want you to catch it quickly, and then we''ll have dinner in the evening. "Ji Yue laughed twice, but also said directly.


    "What a terrible woman. I thought I knew what you were afraid of? But I didn''t think that your mind is full of eating this kind of low-grade food


    Qin Shuo twitched his nose and said.


    "What is a brave girl like me afraid of? Let''s not hang around here, aren''t you going to the mountains? Then let''s go to the mountains together now. "


    Ji Yue is also stretched after a stretch, the mouth said.


    "Yes, yes, I almost forgot this business. I don''t know if there will be any great danger after a while. If you do, you will abandon me at the first time."


    Qin Shuo also nodded and said immediately.


    "Don''t worry. You don''t have to remind me too much. I will do it."


    Jiyue also nodded her head, Qin Shuo was also very hard to bear the impulse like a want to hit him, originally good Jiyue didn''t know why, recently also became so cheap.


    Qin Shuo hasn''t heard the kind of dragon chanting that Zhou Yu said until now. This also makes him a little strange, and even doubts whether this event has really happened.


    But no matter what, Zhou Yu should not cheat himself. According to his character, Zhou Yu has always been loyal to himself, and he will not tell himself if things don''t really happen.


    As a first-class historical general, he can''t even distinguish this thing, so that means it should be near the top of the mountain.


    In fact, there are some huge mountains. It will take a long time from the bottom to the top of the mountain. It is estimated that it will take some time.


    But the force value of the two of them is very high, so it must take some time for them to climb the mountain.

 Chapter 888

    He is getting closer to the top of the mountain, so his disgust is getting deeper and deeper. This also makes Qin Shuo wonder why such an idea appears in his heart.


    Maybe it''s really repulsive with the Dragon Spirit in your body. In this case, maybe it''s not a real dragon, but maybe it''s something else.


    As for what it was, Qin Shuo couldn''t guess at all. Anyway, as long as he climbed to the top of the mountain, he could see it.


    Soon they had reached the top of the mountain, and there was also a deep cave on the top of the mountain.


    "Can we just jump now? But after jumping down from here, I guess I''ve lost my whole body? "


    Qin Shuo looked at the cave and said with some surprise.


    "But if you don''t jump from here, there''s no chance, so you can think about it yourself."


    Ji Yue also said, he is nothing now, so he has been sitting there bucking his nails.


    "Do you feel there''s any danger down here? If there''s any real danger, I''ll just go back to it now. "


    Qin Shuo was worried and said that if it had been put in the past, he would have no problem going down directly, but now he has been worried about it. If he said that after he died, he would not be able to enter the game for several years.


    And the fetters between himself and the game seem to be very deep. He always has a feeling that if he died in the game, he might really be dead.


    There is such an idea, so let him now very cherish his life, do not want to let himself die easily, there is such an idea, in fact, it is because he has a son.


    "How do I know that? I haven''t seen it below, but you can judge for yourself a little bit. "


    Ji Yue thought about it for a while, and said directly.


    "If I''m allowed to judge, I''m also a way of judging. How can I judge this? Why don''t you go down and find out the way for me, and then I''ll follow you down?"


    Qin Shuo also thought about it for a moment and said directly that there are many things now, so it is said that Qin Shuo has some small headache.


    "You don''t want to think about it. Anyway, it''s your business and it doesn''t have much to do with me. So you can go down by yourself and don''t let me go into the water together."


    After that, Qin Shuo Ji''s tongue was also slightly out of his mouth.


    "I said that you are too ungrateful, so let''s go down together. Is that ok?"


    Qin Shuo looked at Ji Yue and asked directly.


    "This is no problem, but you still need to pay attention to a little bit, don''t drag me into the water, this thing itself has nothing to do with me."


    Ji Yue said.


    "No problem, no problem. Anyway, don''t talk so much nonsense. Go down with us."


    After Qin Shuo finished, he grabbed Jiyue''s hand and jumped into this bottomless black hole with him.


    Please say the other hand is still holding the imperial seal. If something unexpected happens to you, you can immediately use the power of the imperial seal. At that time, your strength will be greatly increased. At least, it is not a big thing to keep your life.


    But the bottom of the cave is also extremely narrow. Each time they jump for a period of time, they can stay on the wall for a while, so the impact force is not too big.


    In this way, it took them more than ten minutes to get to the bottom. Finally, they saw a red light at the bottom.


    "Now we''re going to go to the bottom right now. Why don''t we all jump right now?"


    Ji Yue said at this time.


    "If you''re not afraid of death, you just jump down, don''t you feel it? What are those things under us? Don''t you feel that the temperature is gradually rising now


    Qin Shuo looked at Ji Yue and said.


    "In fact, up to now, my skin has no feeling. After all, you should know that I am not a human being. Although I already have human feelings, my body is not human body, so what you can feel, I can''t feel it."


    Ji Yue also explained and said.


    If we don''t have enough time, we can say that the first thing is magmaQin Shuo speechless mouth said, fortunately he did not listen to his words, otherwise he estimated that he would have died.


    "So it is, but what is magma?"


    Ji Yue said curiously.


    "Every time a girlfriend has a stomachache, a boyfriend usually says a word to the girlfriend and drinks more magma. Do you understand this meaning? If you don''t understand, don''t ask more


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and said, facing Ji Yue, he rolled his eyes.


    Soon the two of them had come out of the cave. As Qin Shuo had expected, at the bottom of the cave was a piece of magma.


    Of course, it is not a place without a foothold. The magma seems to be artificially divided into many sections, and there are many roads in the middle.


    Qin Shuo and they also jumped directly on those roads, so they didn''t get much damage to their bodies.


    In this way, please say that now it is a lot easier. There is not so much to worry about. But he still has doubts. Is this a lava lake below, and there is nothing else?


    If this is the case, then it still has some regrets. Originally he thought there were at least some treasures under it, but now it seems that there is nothing.


    However, after Qin Shuo entered the cave, he felt that the disgust in his heart was getting deeper and deeper, and even made him reach a kind of extreme, with an impulse to hit people.


    However, he has been suppressing such an impulse. He feels that everything here is full of a disgusting smell, and people all want to retch


    "but I feel that there is nothing interesting in this place. Let''s go on now. I don''t think it''s fun here."


    Ji Yue looked at Qin Shuo and said directly.


    "I said, why is your face such a color, and how your eyes become a red?"


    Now the color on Qin Shuo''s face has become very ugly, so Ji Yue is also curious to ask, but now Qin Shuo seems to ignore Ji Yue, but slowly walked towards a place inside.

 Chapter 889

    But after she exclaimed a few times, Qin Shuo still did not have this any movement, seems to have some crazy now.


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you poisoned? Wake up quickly


    At this time, she also spoke directly.


    But now Qin Shuo is still not a little normal, is still in that kind of crazy, which makes Jiyue have a little bit of tension.


    After all, he can feel it from Qin Shuo''s body, which is a very dangerous breath for himself. Although he is very unfamiliar, he is very afraid.


    But after seeing the feelings in front of him, he was forced to suppress, and his heart that kind of fear, although it is not an easy thing, but always to do.


    "Wake up quickly. If you don''t wake up again, I''ll fight directly."


    After thinking for a long time, Ji Yue didn''t think of any good way. She could only threaten her words.


    Qin Shuo, who had been lying on the ground, slowly stood up and walked into the deep underground cave. It seemed that there was something very attractive to him.


    "What''s the matter with you? Wake up


    Ji Yue cried out.


    "Don''t make any more noise. If you do, I''ll kill you."


    Qin Shuo took a look at Ji Yue and said directly that the voice was not his usual voice at all. There was a trace of hoarseness and strangeness in the voice.


    But Ji Yue has no doubt that he will kill himself, because from his kind of eyes, you can see a full threat.


    The Qin Shuo in front of him is not the Qin Shuo he is familiar with. Although his attitude is ordinary, he will never utter such threatening words, no matter what he did wrong.


    "I don''t want you to go back there. There must be something that can threaten you."


    Ji Yue said directly, her eyes are still with a firm, he does not want Qin Shuo to be hurt.


    Maybe he is not an important person to Qin Shuo, but Qin Shuo is an important person to him. After all, if there is no Qin Shuo, he is still an unconscious zombie.


    Moreover, Qin Shuo has been taking care of her for such a long time, but she has not done anything too important for Qin Shuo. This time, she finally accompanied her out. If he can''t do such a small thing well, he will blame himself.


    He grabbed Qin Shuo, but I don''t know why Qin Shuo''s power has become so great that he can even talk about a degree of terror.


    If Qin Shuo swallowed the imperial seal, it''s not surprising that Qin Shuo had such great power, but now he hasn''t used it. Therefore, it must be hard for people to understand how to have such a large one.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Although there is no way to stop the first said, but he still desperately tearing Qin Shuo, want to stop his pace of progress.


    "Now hurry up and get out of my way. All this has nothing to do with you. Get out of the way."


    Qin Shuo took a look at Ji Yue and said in a loud voice.


    "Even if I don''t get out of the way, what does it have to do with you? Anyway, you think about it all by yourself. I don''t want to say anything more


    Qin Shuo finally opened his mouth and said that although his voice was his, it was obvious that he could not feel it for a few months. His soul was bound by something.


    Just when she wanted to continue to persuade, Qin Shuo suddenly held up his head, as if there was something in his mind that wanted to explode.


    Then he fell directly on the ground, rolling helplessly on the ground. Although Ji Yue is worried now, she is not a doctor, so there is no way.


    "Hold on. I''ll take you away now. This place can''t last long."


    Ji Yue said anxiously.


    "Don''t do that. I can feel something in my mind. But you can rest assured that I can deal with it. Just give me some time. "


    Qin Shuo suddenly opened his mouth and said, but this time his voice has become incomparably normal, and before that kind of voice is completely different.


    It can be seen that this is what he really wants to say. For such a reason, Ji Yue can only listen to him.


    "In any case, you must be careful. If there is anything I can do for you, I will definitely help you without hesitation."


    Ji Yue helplessly nodded her head. In fact, she also knew that even if she stayed here, there was no much effect. So she was directly watching Qin Shuo by the side.Now there is another voice in the above-mentioned mind, which has been urging Qin Shuo, and seems to want to occupy his soul.


    This force is also incomparably powerful, even if Qin Shuo used the strength of his body''s inner dragon Qi, there is no way to suppress it. Such a powerful force has never been seen by Qin Shuo from before to now.


    He even felt that this should be the most serious crisis he had ever encountered from the past to the present. It is not what he said in his own life, but he really had such a feeling.


    If let him rely on his own strength to fight, there is indeed some powerless, after all, his ability is limited, so now only through external forces.


    "You, you help me now."


    Qin Shuo looked at Ji Yue and said directly.


    "How can I help you?"


    Ji Yue heard this sentence and immediately nodded and said.


    "Pass on your power to me."


    Qin Shuo said.


    "So how can I pass on my power to you? I won''t, and I don''t know how to pass it on to you. "


    Ji month Leng after a while, direct open mouth says.


    "You can pass it to me directly with your mouth. Now there is only one way."


    Qin Shuo thought about it for a while, and said directly.


    "I think you want to take advantage of this opportunity to play rogue, which is to pass power through the mouth."


    Ji Yue said directly.

 Chapter 890

    "In fact, I don''t have any way. This is what I saw in the wordless Tianshu before. The point is that my body is limited now, so there is no other way. The normal way can''t be used."


    Qin Shuo thought about it for a while, and said directly.


    "Anyway, I don''t care. You must still have some other ways. You can tell me the way quickly now. I''m still a big girl who hasn''t been released from the cabinet. How can I do such a thing to me? Don''t you have to be responsible for me?"


    Ji moon red face, direct mouth said.


    "I''ve never heard of it. You still need to make a commitment to rescue people with artificial respiration. Anyway, don''t say so much. Now hurry up. Otherwise, I''m afraid that another force in my body will completely swallow me up."


    Qin Shuo directly opened his mouth to urge a sentence. At this time, Ji Yue was helpless and nodded her head. Seeing Qin Shuo''s painful appearance, she said.


    Looking at Qin Shuo''s lips, he also overcame a great psychological obstacle, so he slowly kiss up.


    In fact, Qin Shuo also has some helplessness, after all, his appearance should be considered to be OK, but he is reluctant to look, so please say that there are some feeling that the soul has been severely hit.


    After Ji Yue kisses him, Qin Shuo also slowly closes his eyes. He has already felt the power of Jiyue''s technique passing through his lips.


    Originally, there were some weak Qin Shuo''s strength, but now it''s full again, and it''s pouring into his body.


    Qin Shuo is finally able to control his body for a short time, so he took out the Zhenguo jade seal at the first time. In this way, he used the power of Zhenguo jade seal again.


    The strength of the eight Dragon Spirit also makes Qin Shuo feel that there is an unprecedented abundance of strength. Maybe this is Qin Shuo''s self-confidence.


    Then the powerful force in Qin Shuo''s divine power, after contacting Qin Shuo''s current power, immediately broke up, as if he was afraid of the Dragon Spirit in Qin Shuo.


    Now the love letter I feel that I can finally move up and down a little bit, but it is not too hard,.


    "Although I don''t know who you are, but this time you have violated me. After I find you, I will definitely let you pay the corresponding price. You should not be too happy too early. Now all the things have just begun."


    Qin Shuo is also vicious mouth said, this time is really let him have some anger, if not Jiyue in his side, estimated his body will not protect.


    Now Zuo Ci''s mantra seems to have failed to play a role at all. It seems that it is the reason that this force is too strong. Otherwise, it would not have such a consequence.


    "If you want revenge, come to me in the depths of the cave. I haven''t felt this power for a long time. Since you have such a force in you, you''d better come to me. "


    Before invading Qin Shuo''s body, the soul also suddenly said that his voice seemed to have a strong temptation.


    "I''m sorry, since you said that, how could I be obedient? I''d better wait until I have time in the future and take all my military generals to experience your strength, so this time I''d better go first. "


    After Qin Shuo laughed, he said directly. In fact, he had some numbers in his heart for his own strength, so he would say something like this.


    In fact, strength depends on the situation. In many cases, Qin Shuo is also making his own strength. What kind of strength is it? Therefore, it is impossible for Qin Shuo to confront the opposite side, unless it is to find a suitable opportunity.


    In other words, in fact, I am a lord, so if I don''t use my Lord''s ability, I will treat a profession like myself too much.


    "If that''s true, then you can''t leave."


    But there are still some unwilling to face, he also said directly.


    "If I want to go now, can I still stay with you? You''re so funny. Don''t say that. "


    Qin Shuo cold hum after a, it seems that there are some look down on each other.


    "If I really can''t keep you, then I don''t have to live. Now that you have touched my scales, then you don''t want to live."


    The man said directly. After finishing this sentence, Qin Shuo suddenly heard a huge roar in the cave not far away.


    But this roar is actually a kind of sound of dragon chanting. Qin Shuo, who is full of dragon spirit, is very familiar with this sound, so now he has some doubts.Is there really a real dragon in this cave? But there is also a kind of evil spirit in this cave. If there are real dragons around, there will not be so much dislike at all. Instead, it will have the effect of evading all evils.


    "How are you?" Ji Yue looks at Qin Shuo and asks.


    "All right." Qin Shuo nodded.


    "I have already said that I am still a big girl, so you must be responsible for this matter. Don''t ignore me here. I tell you, such a look is of no use at all. This time, as long as you are responsible for me, I don''t ask for anything else. Marry me."


    Ji Yue looks at Qin Shuo and says directly.


    "It''s such a situation now. Don''t be kidding. You''d better solve the problem in front of you first."


    Qin Shuo swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said directly.


    "I said," what are you doing here in a hurry? Is there really something here? But how can I feel that I haven''t seen it at all. "


    Ji Yue also had some doubts and said.


    "Didn''t you hear that huge roar just now? Is there something wrong with your ears


    Qin Shuo had some doubts, so he said directly.


    "How can you talk like that? My ears are good. I feel that your brain has some problems! "


    Ji Yue is also directly angry mouth said, think Qin Shuo said this sentence is to mock her.

 Chapter 891

    "Don''t you really hear anything?"


    Qin Shuo asked once.


    But before Ji Yue answered this sentence, Qin Shuo saw a shadow gradually coming out from the deep of the cave. The shadow was also very huge, about 70-80 meters long, and the width was about 5 meters wide.


    "My God, what is this? Is it really a real dragon


    Qin Shuo was surprised to say, until now he still can''t believe his eyes, even can''t believe their own eyes.


    But when the shadow appears completely, please say that you will find that your guess is also wrong. The thing in front of you is not a real dragon, but it is not far away.


    "What the hell is this? Why have I never seen a monster before? "


    Ji Yue on one side is also surprised to say, looking at the huge black dragon in front of him, he even can''t believe his eyes.


    Real dragons are generally golden, but the one in front of them is black, so it can be almost concluded that this is not a real dragon, but a pseudo real dragon.


    It is said that the dragon people are like deer with antlers, camel heads, rabbit eyes, snakes, mirages, fish scales, eagles, tigers, and cows. All of these are obviously the corresponding conditions..


    "Have you ever seen him? After all, you are also the daughter of the Yellow Emperor. Didn''t you see Qinglong before? What kind of thing is this? "


    Qin Shuo looked at Ji Yue and asked nervously.


    "If you believe what I say, don''t provoke it. We can''t afford to provoke it."


    Ji Yue said, and then she took a look at Qin Shuo.


    "You are totally wrong in this sentence. After all, it''s not that I want to provoke him now. But he came to provoke us. What should we do now? "


    Qin Shuo saw that Ji Yue seemed to have some knowledge of the black dragon in front of him, so he asked.


    "This should be the legendary dragon of national fortune, but this one is not the king of the Han Dynasty, but the dragon of the Qin Dynasty. You should know that in the Qin Dynasty, it was the dragon of national fortune. In fact, it has something to do with it."


    Ji Yue said that although he had never experienced the Qin Dynasty, after all, he had been following Qin Shuo for a period of time before, so he knew something about it. The first time he saw it, he could immediately judge what it was.


    "What shall we do now? Is there any way to deal with him? "


    After Qin Shuo heard this sentence, he knew that there must be some things in front of him that were not simple, but he could not easily yield, so he said that he would ask this question.


    "If you let me say that, there is still a way to do it now, that is to operate immediately. Besides this, I can''t think of any other way. "


    Ji Yue looked at the black dragon in front of her eyes and said directly.


    After he finished this sentence, he felt his hand suddenly caught by others. He turned his head slightly, and found that it was Qin Shuo who seized her hand.


    "Since you have said so early, now run faster, what are you doing


    Qin Shuo said.


    But before the two of them ran a few steps, the black dragon, which was far away from them, had already caught up directly. It seems that it is the kind of effortless.


    "Didn''t you just say you wanted to run? Now you''ll keep running, and I''ll watch you run, if you can


    The black dragon also said directly, in his eyes, Qin Shuo is basically in his hand now, can play with it casually, so he will be in such a hurry.


    "Is there any contradiction between you and me? If there are some contradictions, then you can take me away and let him go immediately. He is just an innocent man and has nothing to do with him


    Qin Shuo protects Ji Yue behind his back and says directly.


    "I really didn''t expect that you could still see your love and concubine here. In fact, I don''t want much. As long as you can hand it over to me, I can let you go now."


    Black dragon looked at Qin Shuo and said directly.


    "Then tell me what you want now. As long as you can say it, I will give it to you, as long as you let us go."


    Qin Shuo nodded and then said.


    "I can feel that breath in your body is very attractive. As long as you can let the things in your body come out, it''s OK there. In fact, I don''t want much."


    After that, Black Dragon said.After hearing this sentence, Qin Shuo almost knew what it wanted at the first time. In fact, he took a fancy to the Dragon Spirit in his body, but he certainly couldn''t give it to him. It''s not because you''re reluctant or something. It''s because once you lose this thing, you''re doomed.


    Because there is no way to extract dragon Qi directly, it can only be extracted by force, that is to sacrifice one''s own life.


    "In fact, I know your emperor, so can you give me a face? At the beginning, I did a big favor for Qin Shihuang. "


    Qin Shuo looks at the black dragon, this time also wants to climb relatives.


    "In fact, I can feel a familiar smell in you. Since you have said it, I know it, but what does it have to do with me?"


    Black dragon is also cold hum after a, open mouth to say.


    "In fact, in the past, I was not willing to be their town god beast. If you don''t know him, it''s better. Now that you know her, I hate Qin Shuo even more. I didn''t think that he flattered the horse''s hoof, just to make him angry Yes.


    "Well, I can give you all the Dragon Qi, but can you guarantee my life? If I can''t, then I can force all the Dragon Spirit out of me now, and then neither of us will get it. "


    Qin Shuo looked at the black dragon, but also helplessly said.

 Chapter 892

    "I have also heard that there is a saying in your human world that the person who knows the current affairs is a hero. I didn''t think that you are such a person. In fact, I can''t guarantee it completely, but I will try my best to keep your life."


    The black dragon also nodded his head and said.


    "Now you have to come straight to get it."


    Qin Shuo nodded his head and said.


    At this time, there was no doubt that there was a black dragon at this time, so he came directly. Just when he wanted to absorb the Dragon Qi in Qin Shuo''s body, Qin Shuo''s charm suddenly came out and directly sealed the black dragon''s body.


    "Now let''s go quickly. If we don''t go now, it will be too late."


    Qin Shuo in the end of this thing is to directly pull his side Ji Yue, and then said.


    It has to be said that Zuo Ci''s charm actually has some functions, and it is not a complete waste. Therefore, Qin Shuo in his own heart, or a little thanks to Zuo CI.


    "What the hell are you? They can be sealed with him. "


    Ji Yue also has some doubts, so she said directly.


    "I wish I could know what this bowl is, but I don''t know that Zuo CI gave me something, but it must be useful. Let''s not talk so much nonsense, and let''s go quickly!"


    Qin Shuo directly pulled Jiyue, and then directly flew to the previous passage, by the side of the stone wall climbing, so also directly climbed above.


    However, the passage is too long. They always feel that the whole channel seems to have no end. No matter how it is, there is no way to escape in a short time.


    I can feel that he is actually chasing behind his back, so if he can''t escape in a short time, the black dragon behind him seems to have broken away from the seal. According to his speed, he will certainly catch up with them soon.


    Relying on the charm, Qin Shuo still slightly delayed for a while, but the delay will certainly not be too long. It is estimated that after a while, he will be overtaken by the opposite side.


    "What now? Now it seems that the black dragon is about to catch up. Let''s speed up. "


    Qin Shuo took a look at Ji Yue and said.


    "Otherwise, I''ll go to the back and hold him up, and then you can run again. I feel that in this way, at least one of us can run out, otherwise neither of us can run out."


    Ji Yue looks at Qin Shuo and says suddenly.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? I am a big man will let you a woman like this? Anyway, don''t say these words. I''m sure I''ll take you out well. You don''t have to worry about it


    Qin Shuo looks at Ji Yue, also has some helpless mouth to say.


    But after Qin Shuo finished this sentence, he wanted to get rid of Qin Shuo''s hands, and then he was ready to run back to delay the black dragon.


    But Qin Shuo is also early prepared, so it is also tightly pulled her.


    "I said you should not be so wayward now. Even if you run back, I will go back to save you. You should know my character, so it is useless to do this."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and said that it was better to run faster with such time, so it was meaningless at all, but Qin Shuo also understood her mind.


    "Well, we should run faster now. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be some time to go."


    After hearing this, a smile appeared on Ji Yue''s face. In fact, from small to large, except for the Yellow Emperor, Qin Shuo was so kind to her. There are very few people like this.


    Qin Shuo now also felt that there was a huge body surging behind him, so he also accelerated his own speed, and believed that he could run out at his own speed.


    But the probability of running out is not too big, but it should be tried anyway.


    At this time, there was a huge roar behind him. Qin Shuo felt that his five organs and lungs were about to explode. After all, he was in such a short cave, so the sound was amplified several times.


    Just relying on the sound has such power. If it is a frontal contest, it is estimated that 100 Qin Shuo can not beat him. Almost in an instant, Qin Shuo made such a judgment.


    In fact, this judgment is also a very correct thing. Although the black dragon is not a real dragon in that sense, after all, he is also a dragon clan. It is almost a kind of lie to want Qin Shuo to be able to deal with him, and it may even be a myth."My God, what kind of monster is this?"


    Qin Shuo suddenly spat out a burst of blood from his mouth, and then said.


    "This should be close to the strength of the God level historical military general. In fact, I have only heard of this kind of power from the past to the present. Maybe it is after so many years of cultivation, so its strength has made great progress, and the place just now is very suitable for his cultivation."


    Ji Yue thought about it for a moment and then said.


    "Is there really no way to deal with him? Or is there anything that can limit him a little bit? If he comes out, isn''t it a disaster to the world? "


    Qin Shuo also said nervously.


    "According to the truth, he should not be able to run out. Otherwise, he would have been out long ago. He should be sealed here by something. Anyway, even if he came out, it doesn''t matter. After all, the spell you just used can limit its time for more than ten seconds. If we let us arrange an array, I think we can Limit him to an hour. "


    Ji Yue thought about it for a moment and then said.


    "Since you have already said that, you should set that array quickly now."


    Qin Shuo had some helplessness, and then said.


    "I said," do you think this array is set just as you want to set it? And it''s impossible to set it up in one day. At least it''s going to take three days to set it up. So don''t be paranoid. Let''s run faster now. "


    Ji Yue looked at Qin Shuo and said.

 Chapter 893

    "I didn''t expect that this array is so powerful. I haven''t learned it before. The point is that it''s too important to lack basic knowledge. I just don''t have time to memorize these basic knowledge. Otherwise, I would be invincible?"


    Qin Shuo also said.


    "Your talent is really good, but I don''t know what your talent is like in the array, so I will definitely find a time to test your talent in the array. If I can, I can take it a little bit. If you are an apprentice, my strength in the array is also very strong."


    Ji Yue said with a smile.


    "I said you just forget it. No one dares to be my master from the past to now. Zhang Jiao has also said before that there are not many people in the world who are worthy of being my master."


    Qin Shuo also said with pride.


    "The point is that they can''t bear the scourge, and I''m not a human being now, so it''s no use for me to punish God. Forget it, let''s not talk about these things. Let''s run faster."


    The black dragon behind is also more exhausted for a moment, and then Ji Yue also said.


    "Wait a minute. We should still be able to run out with a little restriction on him."


    Qin Shuo suddenly opened his mouth, and then he took out his tyrant gun and drew two times toward the wall beside him. Countless stones rolled down one after another. It seems that he wants to bury the whole hole.


    But even so, it seems that the speed of the black dragon has not decreased any more. Moreover, it still rushes to Shanghai qinshuo under the rubbles. On the contrary, it is because this event has delayed some time, and it seems that the black dragon will soon catch up with him.


    But at this time, they had already arrived at the cave entrance. Finally, they managed to escape directly from the cave. The black dragon did not continue to chase. Even if it was chasing down, it was useless.


    "My God, this time we are lucky enough, otherwise I believe we can''t escape."


    Qin Shuo also slightly sighed and said.


    "Now let''s go back quickly, so that you don''t have a long night''s dream. I didn''t think it would be so dangerous this time."


    Ji Yue also nodded her head.


    "Mm-hmm, go back. Now they should still wait at the bottom."


    Qin Shuo nodded his head and said.


    Just when Qin Shuo wants to go down directly, Ji Yue is directly pulling Qin Shuo up.


    "Don''t forget what you did to me. I have already said that you must be responsible for this matter. Otherwise, believe it or not, I will kill you immediately."


    Ji Yue said, looking at Qin Shuo.


    "I''ll wait until later. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry. I''ll be responsible for this. After all, you know that I''m also very responsible."


    Qin Shuo laughed twice and said.


    Anyway, he didn''t believe that Jiyue would kill him. He estimated that he would only talk about it. After all, his relationship with him is so good, even if he killed anyone, he would not kill himself.


    "Hum! Anyway, I have already remembered this sentence. If you can''t finish it, then you wait for me to find a way to make you finish it. "


    Ji Yue also nodded her head and said.


    "No problem, you can rest assured, after all, I am such a responsible man."


    Qin Shuo nodded his head and said.


    "You have a sense of responsibility of a hammer, and if you really have a sense of responsibility, you won''t be in such an awkward position as I am."


    Ji Yue also said in a low voice, but Qin Shuo did not hear this sentence. Even if he heard it, he would pretend not to hear it.


    "Now we''d better go back faster. This time, we haven''t got anything, but I''m sure I''ll come and take revenge after our strength recovers."


    Qin Shuo said regretfully.


    "In fact, it''s not that I didn''t get anything. At that time, I found a small box in the cave, and then I took it out by the way. I didn''t know what was in it."


    Jiyue suddenly took out a small box, and then put it in front of Qin Shuo.


    "I said that you are really quick. I haven''t noticed this. It''s quite appropriate for you to take it in before and train you to be an agent or a thief."


    Qin Shuo said after laughing twice.


    "Please open it quickly and don''t talk nonsense."Ji Yue was helpless and said.


    After Qin Shuo opened the small box, he found three pills in the small box, which Qin Shuo was very familiar with.


    "Have you ever seen this? I always feel like I''ve seen it somewhere? "


    Qin Shuo looked at the three pills, and then said in doubt.


    "Isn''t this the elixir of immortality that we got before? We had seen it in the Qin Dynasty before. Have you forgotten it so soon?"


    Ji Yue took a look at the pill, but also said.


    After hearing this sentence, Qin Shuo''s eyes are also bright. He didn''t think that this thing was immortal Dan. He had been looking for something, but he found it here.


    "Has this kind of thing become a kind of rotten Street existence? How did you find it here? "


    Qin Shuo is also surprised to say, and then take a look at Ji Yue.


    "Although this thing can prolong life for about 500 years, it also has great disadvantages. The most important thing is that we can''t have any growth in our strength, and we can''t swallow the second one."


    Ji Yue looked at the immortal Dan and said.


    In any case, he is a person, some of them are indifferent, and he is not a human being. Even if he has recovered his intelligence, then he can not die. Therefore, the so-called immortality is true, and these foreign objects are basically false.


    "Is there only one such disadvantage?"


    Qin Shuo asked in doubt.


    "There should be only one disadvantage like this. Anyway, you don''t have to worry about it. If you want to eat this food for your two wives, you can do it."


    After Ji Yue nodded her head, she said, Qin Shuo''s face at this time also appeared a trace of excitement.

 Chapter 894

    "My Lord, there is nothing wrong with you. I heard it just now. There was a huge roar on it. I was almost scared to death just now, but when I came up, I found that you didn''t have any big problems.


    Ganning was also the first time to come, just really scared him into a cold sweat, at that time fortunately there was nothing too big, this is to let him rest assured.


    "I was scared to death just now, but there is no big problem, but there is no big problem now."


    Qin Shuo nodded his head and said.


    "Shall we go back now? Did the Lord see anything on it? "


    Ganning is actually curious at this time. Anyway, we can''t tell others about the things we came here. In addition, there is this point. In the future, you will let some water troops garrison here. Once you find any problems, you can tell me. "


    Qin Shuo shakes his head, obviously does not want to tell him this matter, after all, said that others do not necessarily believe it.


    Ganning also did not continue to ask what, since Qin Shuo has said so, then he must know what it means.


    "Shall we go back now, my lord? After he goes back, I will send some people to guard it. If there is any abnormality, I will inform you immediately. "


    Gan Ning looked at Qin Shuo and asked curiously.


    "You must go back. After all, it''s useless for you to be here."


    Qin Shuo nodded his head. At this time, he still looked behind him with fear. Fortunately, the black dragon behind him did not catch up with him. This may be his closest death.


    Now he still feels his whole body is all have some pain, this should also be a very heavy injury to him, so up to now he is feeling some incredible.


    "Fortunately, I came back alive this time. I thought I couldn''t live before."


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth and said that he was much relieved now.


    "Anyway, you don''t have to think about it. Isn''t there anything now? No matter what happens, as long as it is able to pass, then there is nothing


    Ji Yue on one side also said.


    "People like you can be looked on, but no matter what, as long as I find a chance in the future, I will definitely come back for revenge. There is no doubt about it."


    Qin Shuo sighed a little and said directly.


    "It has been a lot of hard work to escape this time. I wonder why you are still taking revenge on the situation here. It must not be an easy thing."


    Ji Yue also said.


    "For me, it has always been that revenge must be rewarded and kindness must be restored. From the beginning, I was not prepared to provoke him, but he provoked us. Why can''t we revenge?"


    Qin Shuo snorted and said directly.


    "Anyway, these things have nothing to do with me. As long as you want to, you can do it. There is no one to stop you anyway."


    Ji Yue nodded her head and said.


    "Well, well, now let''s go back first, and we''ll talk about it later."


    Qin Shuo nodded his head and said directly.


    "If there''s anything you want to say, you''d better make it clear now, otherwise you''ll ignore it later, and you''ll have to marry me when you go back this time."


    Ji Yue said.


    At this time, the rain is actually on the side. After hearing the fierce sentence, he was also stunned in situ.


    "Let''s wait until we go back. The most important thing for us now is to go back, not to talk about them."


    Qin Shuo also has some small helplessness, so he said directly.


    "If not, what are the issues? Anyway, you don''t have to say that. What have you done to me? Don''t you have a point in your heart? If you are not responsible, are you still a man? "


    Ji Yue is also angry.


    "Lord, in fact, I feel that the girl is right. Anyway, you already have three wives. Even if you have another mistress now, it''s not a big deal."


    Gan Ning on one side also directly interrupted.


    "I don''t think you''ve got some questions wrong? Now, is this a matter of being more of a mistress? These are all human beings, but they are not small pets. How can we say that if we keep one more, we should keep one more? Don''t you think about your Lord? "


    Qin Shuo looked at Gan Ning, and make complaints about it."In fact, one more and one less is not a big problem. After all, the strength of the Lord is so strong now. I think it will not be weak in that matter. If it is too weak, then go to Zuo Ci and ask for a medicine. I believe he will not object to it."


    Gan Ning looked at Qin Shuo''s weak mouth and said.


    "That''s what''s wrong with you. That''s not what I mean."


    Qin Shuo feels that he is like casting pearls before swine. After all, he is not a person of an era, so he must not understand what he says.


    "Since it doesn''t mean that, it''s almost the same. Anyway, Lord, don''t say so many things. There are still some things in the territory that you want to deal with, so I''d better hurry back. Girl, don''t talk about these things for the time being. Just talk to your mistress after you go back. I believe they will understand you


    Ganning interrupted again, but this time he had a big bad idea.


    "Why did you turn your elbow out?" Qin Shuo was helpless.


    "The Lord, as a man, must be responsible. Since you have done that to this girl, you must be responsible."


    Gan Ning is also the opening of righteous words.


    "What have I done wrong? It''s just a kiss, and it''s also because of first aid. She took the initiative to kiss me. This has nothing to do with me. "


    Qin Shuo also explained.


    "If you say that the Lord again shirks his responsibility like this, it certainly will not work."


    Said Ganning.


    "Go away." "Good."

 Chapter 895

    Qin Shuo never found out that Gan Ning was such a gossipy person. It was totally a misunderstanding and his own meaning. Moreover, he thought that he was fighting for justice.


    For this situation, Qin Shuo did not know how to solve it. He could only look at the situation.


    I must have not made such a preparation, in fact, I have always regarded her as his sister, so it is impossible to have such an idea.


    Qin Shuo and others together for only one reason, that is like, but now he does not like her at all.


    And now Ji Yue is not because she likes herself, but because she wants to be responsible for her. In the modern concept, even if she is in love, she can break up. Even if she is married, she can get divorced. So these are nothing at all.


    At this time, Qin Shuo and they had arrived in Jiaozhou very quickly. Now Jiaozhou should be regarded as relatively peaceful.


    Since the time before, Qin Shuo has come down with an order that Jiaozhou should be occupied, so now it is almost in action.


    The imperial court of the Han Dynasty can''t radiate here at all. In addition to their own operation here for so many years, many prefectures are willing to join Qin Shuo''s camp.


    In this way, the rest of the work will be much easier. As long as the territory is taken in a little bit, it should not be too big for them.


    In fact, if Jiaozhou is only talking about the degree of wealth, it is certainly not as good as other territories of qinshuo. But the most important thing is that its geographical location is very important, and it is also close to the sea, which is a very important thing.


    Originally, I still wanted to occupy Yizhou, but now it seems that this is not a very simple thing. Now there should be a lot of pirates on it.


    Before that, Qin Shuo was just suspecting that the Japanese pirates had occupied it. But now it is basically certain.


    Nowadays, most of the territories in Fusang have been unified, and they have been unified by one player. This is what makes people feel surprised.


    But in other words, this is not too surprising. After all, the number of them is much less than that of the whole big man, so it is much easier to occupy them.


    Even if they were in the period of Fusang Warring States, it was not a big problem. Most of the vassals in the Warring States period did not have too much territory. As long as they could occupy almost half of the land, they would be able to take in all the remaining people.


    The people who occupy the whole Fusang are the emperor of their territory. In fact, the emperor is also an emperor in reality. By virtue of this, his wechat is also very high, and most players will support him when they enter the game.


    Although he can''t be an emperor in reality, he can still be an emperor in the game. What''s more, the game has become very powerful.


    Once he can make any achievements in the game, his reputation in reality will certainly increase greatly. In fact, he seems to want to develop some industries in the game, but it actually wants to develop some forces in reality.


    These two also affect each other. Now more and more people know the importance of this game, and even many people have come here with their families.


    In addition, there are some men and women who are not evenly distributed in the world. Therefore, many men are willing to marry a daughter-in-law in the game. After all, the cost will be greatly reduced. Moreover, most of the women in the game have the character of traditional Chinese women. Those people in China will be more optimistic about it Some.


    It is for such a heavy reason that the influence of the game in the crowd is gradually increasing, and now it should have reached its peak.


    Countless people are able to get an opportunity in the game, countless people in the third world are able to enter the second world with this game. It''s not a legend. Even as long as a little bit of effort, plus good luck, then you can make some vision in the game.


    In fact, the player territory has been greatly reduced, but most of the remaining players are elites, and those wastes have been eaten by the black.


    In fact, failure has always been like this since ancient times. You said that for this point is also fully understandable, only their real strength can let themselves have been able to maintain.


    Now many big enterprises have even set foot in it. The point is that it has been attached great importance by many people. If you don''t intervene, it will certainly not work.Moreover, many people have already got a secret message. The significance of this game is very important. It can even play a subversive role in reality. It is not only for the loss of national property, or it is just a minimum loss.


    This is a message that many people got, but they did not get a deeper message. Although there are many large enterprises that start to involve slowly, there are also many large enterprises simply do not involve.


    If we look at it from the present point of view, it will be better if we do not involve it. However, in the long run, it will be a very stupid thing to not involve it.


    Although many people have no original territory in the game, once these big enterprises get involved, they can buy a territory from many players.


    At the beginning, it is definitely impossible to buy a large territory directly. For example, Qin Shuo would not sell such a large territory even if he was given tens of billions of yuan by others.


    Before long Teng also said a word to Qin Shuo that money would not be worth money in the future. Although Qin Shuo didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence, he also understood some superficial meanings.

 Chapter 896

    That is, if you pity the money in reality, it is not at all possible. Only by quickly using the money can we have a big use..


    Recently, a large territory deal happened. In fact, a player sold his territory directly for 50 billion yuan.


    Such a price can be regarded as very amazing ah, even in the real estate business, there are few people who can take such a deduction, let alone in this illusory game.


    In fact, Qin Shuo knew about buying such a site. Even the relationship between Qin Shuo and Qin Shuo is tit for tat, that is Zhao Yu.


    Now the chairman of Zhao''s group did not know why he died suddenly. This thing itself is a very confusing thing. His health is very good, and he will not die for no reason at all.


    However, no matter how the police investigate, they still can''t find out the appearance of any murder on his body, so it can only be ignored.


    In this way, Zhao Yu also directly inherited his father''s company. As soon as he inherited his father''s company, he bought a territory with those huge sums of money.


    This is actually a county city of Liangzhou. Although this place is far away from the Central Plains, it is also very far away from the war. In addition, they are very close to the Xianbei people.


    In fact, I don''t know the amount of money now. What is the purpose of this mantra? Anyway, no matter what, according to the previous friendship and resentment between himself and him, it is certain that it is impossible to end this simply. It is estimated that he still has some other ideas.


    For these ideas, Qin Shuo can only make soldiers to block the water and cover the earth. Anyway, he is not in a hurry. Even if Zhao Yu develops any more, he should not develop faster than himself.


    But I don''t know why I always feel a kind of fear when I look at Zhao Yu, and this kind of fear is something that he has never had before. So this matter also makes him very alert. I don''t know what kind of magic Zhao Yu has.


    She always feels that Zhao Liying seems to have a great change. And this kind of change is also extremely rapid, which is the kind of rapidity that normal people can''t understand.


    In fact, Zhao Yu used to be a yes man. Qin Shuo didn''t put it in his eyes at all. Even if he wanted to eradicate him, it was very simple and casual. With a little tricks, he could fall into hell.


    But now it''s totally different. Now Zhao Yu has a kind of power that makes Qin Shuo very afraid. Maybe when this hidden power of the original version breaks out completely, it will be the time for Qin Shuo to be really afraid.


    After thinking about all these things, Qin Shuo has already arrived in his own territory. It seems that there is no difference in peace in his own territory.


    This is Jiaozhou, but you can clearly feel that this place is getting richer than before.


    And this place itself is very close to the sea. Once the border is completely opened, Qin Shuo will be able to attack others with its melodious strength.


    In any case, what Qin Shuo pays attention to is a pre emptive strike. If he doesn''t subdue them first, is he waiting for them to subdue himself?


    For this, he thought very clearly, but there are still many people who do not think clearly.


    Previous people and others even denounced Qin Shuo. They always said that Qin Shuo wanted to take the lead in launching the national war after the war began. Qin Shuo laughed off this point.


    This kind of cerebral palsy simply doesn''t need to explain more to them. If it''s really about explaining how hungry they are, they probably think they are very important, so the best way is to ignore them.


    Most of the time, this kind of cerebral palsy will appear in our life. If we haggle with them, we will have this troublesome thing all our life. People like Qin Shuo are just watching them shouting from a high place, but they have no harm to themselves.


    Jiaozhou can be completely unified in a few months. Although there are a lot of such costs, Qin Shuo is afraid of so much spending.


    Now his own strength should be able to use the world to describe, if someone wants to fight against Qin Shuo, block the pace of his progress, then the consequences must be very serious, let alone no one has such a courage. Even though they have deep hatred with Qin Shuo, they still dare not to do so.


    There should be many people who have enemies with Qin Shuo now, but there are more people who have interests entangled with Qin Shuo. There is no objection to this point.


    After all, the more powerful Qin Shuo is now, the more unhappy he will be to others. This has nothing to do with Qin Shuo himself. No matter who controls such a big force, you will inevitably have some friction with other things.Qin Shuo''s way to deal with these frictions is actually very simple, or he just ignores them and continues to solve them when they can be solved in the future.


    On Zhao Yu''s side, in fact, Qin Shuo had already seen some of his plans. In fact, he wanted to use the Xianbei people to restrain himself. In this way, it would be of great benefit to him.


    Liu Yan, the former governor of Youzhou, has always been praised by people. The most important thing is the way he treats other people. It also makes the whole Youzhou haven''t had a big war for a long time. If this is put in the past, it is almost impossible. This place is the place where a war will break out in two or three days.


    However, after Liu Yan became a governor, he used a method of blocking rather than dispersing, which made many people have some confidence in themselves. Moreover, the relationship between them has always been very good. Up to now, in fact, the relationship between the two sides has been very harmonious.


    However, after Gongsun Zhan took office, he and Liu Yan took a completely opposite approach, that is, they began to find things. The relationship between them and other nationalities was also due to Liu Yan''s dismounting, so both sides were formally broken up.


    But now Gongsun Zan does not seem to mind these things at all. He has not put his mind on this matter all the time, and has put his center in the Central Plains.

 Chapter 897

    Finally, he was directly defeated by Yuan Shao in the battle of Jieqiao. From then on, his strength was also in a slump. But now Yuan Shao is also the original continuation of his previous idea. The strength of fighting against alien races has not decreased, but even increased a lot.


    In this way, there must be more and more kinds of resistance. I am not because of his words. Now Xianbei will not be like this at all. Even if I dare to guess, it is not impossible for them to live peacefully with the Han people.


    Both sides themselves came from the same family, but did not expect that they were too anxious to fry each other. After Qin Shuo found the time, he must recover them directly. In this way, they will only have some advantages, but not any harm.


    Qin Shuo now will Jiaozhou side of all things to settle down, and then continue to return to his own city, now he is to tell the truth is also a little confused, do not know what the next step should be.


    Now I actually want to wait for the news of Cao Cao. If there is a good news coming from them, it will be very good. If the bad news comes, it doesn''t matter to them.


    If Cao Cao wins, it''s not good news for Qin Shuo. If Yuan Shao wins, it''s good news.


    I said that now I want to compare the strength of the two sides, then this thing is also very obvious. Cao Cao''s strength is obviously weaker, but his generals are very strong. If we let him win this victory, then Qin Shuo and his colleagues are expected to have some difficulties.


    But on the whole, it''s no big deal. Qin Shuo has confidence in defeating both of them, but this confidence also depends on the situation.


    But if they want to end the battle, it is estimated that it will not be possible in a month or two.


    Now they have planted some pieces of their own in the geology there. Both of them know this well and even know something. But they couldn''t move because the enemy they were facing was Qin Shuo.


    Now they don''t know what is the main contradiction or the secondary contradiction. In fact, their main contradiction now is to unite to deal with Qin Shuo. The secondary contradiction is their territory.


    However, both of them have always had a strange idea that the talent closest to him is the greatest threat. Moreover, if Cao Cao is allowed to choose, he will definitely choose to give it to Yuan Shao and others. According to his previous practices, we can see this.


    But this choice can only be wishful thinking. Yuan Shao obviously wants to do something. In fact, his idea is relatively simple, but generally speaking, it is a little confusing.


    In fact, this shows two points. The first point is that Yuan Shao is really confident. The other is that Yuan Shao is completely delirious, so he will take the lead in attacking Cao Cao.


    For these two points, Qin Shuo has conjectures, but after all, his speculation is useless, so he can only observe the change.


    Qin Shuo returned to his own territory, and these times were to accompany his two wives and his own children. In fact, such a life is quite comfortable, at least not so much intrigue.


    Over the years, if Qin Shuo has not changed at all, it is also a kind of lie. Qin Shuo himself can feel that he has changed a lot, especially in his own psychology.


    Now he does not know how much mature, many of the previous ideas in his view are too naive, some of the other ideas are too simple.


    But now it wants to think more things, the point is that they have more things. They not only want to forge ahead, but also to protect all of these, not to let them from the internal moths slowly corrosion.


    Now, in fact, corruption has appeared in his own territory, but Qin Shuo is generally a direct blow to these things.


    If we don''t strike directly, then they may gradually take shape in the future. For this, Qin Shuo didn''t want them to happen.


    All the lessons from ancient times to the present tell Qin Shuo a truth. Most of the time, the destruction of a huge force is not because of external strong enemies, but because of internal strong enemies.


    If we say that we are the first to split up within ourselves, then what are we talking about to unify the world? So he must take the lead in solving these problems.


    But fortunately, there are many helpers around him. They can solve these internal contradictions with them. In fact, most corrupt officials dare not be so blatant.After all, what Qin Shuo gave them was complete enough for their family to eat and drink. Many people simply did not have this corrupt habit.


    Most of the time, corruption will become a fashion. If you see a cockroach in a kitchen, it shows that there are countless cockroaches in the kitchen.


    If you meet a corrupt official in a place, it certainly means that there will be countless corrupt officials in this place, because there is soil suitable for the growth of corrupt officials.


    What Qin Shuo has to do now is to isolate the soil where these corrupt officials grow. For these Qin Shuo, he has to use his own shadow guards to find out the details of each official. For a period, if they have any problems, they will immediately respond to the audit department under Qin Shuo.


    now the inspector is also very strong. Basically, many of them are transferred from the movie, and now many of them are transferred to the interior by Qin Shuo.


    And their internal performance has always been very good, although it can not say that all corrupt officials are eliminated, but they can deal with the vast majority, which is a very good thing, the rest of the thing is relatively simple, as long as they are a simple review.

 Chapter 898

    Qin Shuo has been busy with the affairs of corrupt officials these days. He has no time to care about other things. He originally said that he would accompany his wife and children, but after he came back, it was because these things were too much time-consuming.


    But these delays are also very necessary. Otherwise, Qin Shuo would be displeased to see those corrupt officials ransacking people''s fat and cream.


    Although his territory is very rich, but Qin Shuo feels that this kind of wealth is far from enough, he still needs to accumulate more original funds.


    When the industry develops greatly in the future, we can lay a good foundation for ourselves, and we can increase our production. One is that we can get a lot of foreign exchange after opening ocean trade in the future.


    At present, there are not many items in his own territory that are much more than those in other areas, but there are many items that are not available in other areas. This is a thing that Qin Shuo has a comparative advantage.


    At that time, we can rely on our vast territory and resources to fully develop our own forces, and then recover the lost technology for so many years.


    He has always been unable to understand why the system has to do this, so that the development of science and technology in some other countries has greatly exceeded the current China regional service.


    On second thought, if you don''t do this, it''s estimated that no country in the world is the opponent of Dahan district service. At that time, even if it is to occupy the whole world, it will be a general thing to cut melons and vegetables.


    Now the money is still worrying about his side of the matter, but he has also learned that many countries in the world have been unified, and these are the enemies Qin Shuo will face later.


    Now the clothing has been said for a long time. It has been almost unified by their emperor. Moreover, he still has many generals under his command. Even Qin Shuo can see from the forum that after so many years of Fusang, because of Qin Shuo''s disturbance, it is said that their national strength has dropped a lot, but even so, they are still able to develop vigorously.


    There are still many super historical generals in their territory. It is said that these three super historical generals are around their emperor.


    If Qin Shuo''s side is full of calculation, including himself, there are only three super historical generals who listen to his own words. Such a number can be regarded as quite a lot.


    If the opposite side will unify all Fusang, then I estimate that the number will be more. Even if their strength is reduced, they should not be reduced too much.


    All of these are things that Qin Shuo should consider, so there are a lot of things that Qin Shuo needs to consider, and not only Fusang, which is nearest to him, but now Koguryo seems to have some desire to move.


    Although Koguryo itself is a small country, Qin said that they still can not be taken lightly. After all, the technology on the other side is much better than itself.


    Moreover, there are quite a few of them in reality. They are not as small as zhanpo at all, so if you are not careful, you may fall into trouble.


    Qin Shuo didn''t know why they had to find their own troubles, but even if they didn''t, they would still go to them. Now the development of all this seems to be very similar to Qin Shuo''s previous life.


    In fact, compared with Fusang, Qin Shuo still has some people who are more afraid of Koguryo. After all, there are many ethnic groups on the earth, but such a nation as Koguryo dominates the whole world.


    Some time ago, Qin Shuo even heard such comments on the Internet. Many Koguryo people said that Qin Shuo was actually of Koguryo origin, so his strength was so strong.


    At that time, when he heard such a remark, Qin Shuo almost had to laugh. He had seen some cheeky ones, but he had never seen such a thick skinned one. He was a good Han blood, but they said that he was such a mean bloodline.


    If he was really Koguryo, he would commit suicide at the first time. After all, it was a despicable and small nation. Qin Shuo despised such a nation from the bottom of his heart.


    In later generations, they even joined forces with Fusang to attack Qin Shuo''s Da Han District uniform, but the consequences of that attack were also very serious.


    Almost completely occupied the whole North, but in the end, under their desperate resistance, they took back part of the territory.


    But there are also people from Koguryo and Fusang, which makes people feel disgusting. Unlike other invaders, the invaders of these two countries basically think of slaughtering the city at the first time, and then wantonly rising those treasures.


    Therefore, people''s hatred for them must be very deep, the original feelings are also eager to kill them all immediately, but their own strength is still there. If he rushed up, it would be the only result of the head count.Therefore, for these two peoples, we must find the opportunity to deal with them severely, but all this can only wait for the beginning of the national war.


    But now Qin Shuo must want to take the lead in conquering Youzhou, and then take the lead in layout there. Otherwise, when the national war starts, if Youzhou is still not recovered. In Yuan Shao''s hands, there will be no good results.


    Now, because of Qin Shuo''s appearance, many situations have also changed. In the past life, in fact, up to the tenth year, there were many heroes, but now they are greatly reduced.


    One of the biggest reasons is that Qin Shuo has absorbed all the vassals. In this way, he can concentrate his efforts on major affairs. Otherwise, his power will be much smaller if he is dispersed.


    If Yuan Shao and them were to deal with Koguryo, it would be ridiculous. They could not send troops from any aspect.


    It was for such a reason in his previous life that he looked down upon Koguryo very much. Finally, he was wiped out by Koguryo and the Fusang allied forces, and finally occupied the whole Youzhou directly.


    Youzhou is also a very important place. After all, if you go further north, it will be some vast black land. It is not good to build a granary.


    As long as you completely occupy the northern part of the country. After that, I don''t have to worry about grain and grass at all. I have a huge land in the north as my granary.

 Chapter 899

    According to Qin Shuo''s estimation now, in the future, perhaps there will be coalition forces to attack him. After all, there are too many enemies of his own.


    Some of them were provoked on their own initiative, but others were caused by interests. So now Qin Shuo should be prepared.


    However, Qin Shuo was more at ease in his own city. After all, no matter how big the power is, it is estimated that it is impossible to directly attack his own city. This is a kind of self-confidence of Qin Shuo.


    Now in my own city, I have a lot of defense. In addition, there are many spies on the street, which are actually used to monitor others.


    Some people, in fact, Qin Shuo, as soon as they entered their own city, were immediately staring at them. If there was a slight threat, they would immediately control it.


    It can even be said that shuobai city is the most reassuring city for others. After all, the rising crime rate is almost equal to zero.


    Qin Shuo has always been adhering to the idea that he should be completely terminated before the crime starts. In this way, it can be regarded as a good public order.


    If it''s too late to stop him until the crime begins, there are some that are too late.


    Shuo seldom says anything in the game now, because he has nothing to do.


    In fact, he has no way. After all, what he should have done has been completed, so the rest is nothing.


    In fact, I still like the busy life before. After all, I won''t be idle all day. The former life is really good.


    Now I am free and have some boredom. I think about what I should do all day.


    Now the Fourth Army is completely established. Although they are called the Fourth Army, their number is less than that of the previous legions.


    The point is that the army is actually to fight against Fusang, so in addition to arranging a few generals for Qi Jiguang, Qin Shuo only asked them to recruit soldiers.


    After all, in Qin Shuo''s opinion, so many soldiers are completely enough. If we continue to add more, it is that there are too many soldiers. Only so many soldiers can let them play their greatest strength.


    is also a point of view, which is also a big problem in the financial aspect. Now, I am not like that. Only a small territory is now awesome, but it has been expanded many times, and there are still many infrastructure to build.


    Therefore, the landlord did not have any surplus food, but he was not too anxious. It is estimated that this matter will be relieved a lot by next year.


    What''s more, the current domestic demand is not completely pulled up. Now Qin Shuo only needs to directly stimulate domestic demand, and his economic strength can grow a lot.


    In fact, such a large country needs economy to operate in many aspects. Qin Shuo now occupies half of the country. Kang Lai said that occupying so much land is absolutely a king.


    Just from the appearance, Qin Shuo has no such plan at all. He still wants to wait for a mature time. He thinks that the present time is not mature.


    Although Qin Shuo wants many of his subordinates. But others also know that as long as Qin Shuo makes his own ideas and judgments, no one can change it.


    Yuan Shu was not so powerful at the beginning, but he was also attacked by others after he became emperor. Although people in Qin Shuo''s interior wish him to be emperor now, many things should be considered, right?


    Since I want to upgrade my territory, I still want to upgrade a lot of my own things.


    The first is the land. Now the land has occupied half of the whole Han Dynasty, or even more.


    Then there is the population. In fact, most of the population is also pouring into qinshuo. After all, they also know that qinshuo''s life is more affluent. And as long as they move here, Qin Shuo will settle them down very well.


    Now the whole economic center of gravity is slowly moving towards the south, which has never happened before, but before Qin Shuo''s first-hand measures, the South has also become an important economic center.


    In the history of the whole country of China, there were three times of southward crossing because of the turmoil, but all of these were because of the turmoil, and they all happened after the Three Kingdoms.


    The first time was in the Western Jin Dynasty when emperor yuan crossed the river, and then he was building Kangding capital. This is the first time in history to cross the river in his clothes. It has a great change for the whole history.The second time, after the Anshi rebellion of Tang Dynasty, those clans of COSCO moved to Jinling, which also allowed them to temporarily avoid the Anshi rebellion and survive in the south.


    The third time was the weak Song Dynasty. It goes without saying that people with some historical knowledge know it.


    Most of the three trips to the South were due to unrest, or even to unrest, rather than their preference for the south.


    But this time, Qin Shuo did use economic means to transfer the entire economic center to the south. In fact, this should be regarded as a relatively strong thing.


    In fact, even if Qin Shuo didn''t have to resort to coercive measures, those people would still be obediently migrating to the south, which should be regarded as a normal thing.


    At present, all the people actually think that they are very simple, that is, to survive. In such a chaotic time, this is the most important thing.


    Therefore, they will move towards qinshuo one by one. Agricultural civilization is different from nomadic civilization or industrial civilization. It is directly derived from the land.


    Therefore, the nomadic people can move and live according to the abundance of water and grass. In this way, it is very difficult to count the population, and it is difficult to gather together to form a large group, unless there is a gifted talent like Genghis Khan.

 Chapter 900

    However, the farmers can''t move the land away, so they are like crops growing in the field. As someone once described, the people in these agricultural civilization are just like the land inserted in the half of their life.


    Qin Shuo also wants to change this situation. Of course, it is impossible to sacrifice agricultural civilization. Their society can only develop agricultural civilization before it can develop.


    Only after ensuring sufficient food, can he slowly develop towards industrial civilization. Qin Shuo didn''t want to follow the old Western Road, but wanted to go out of his own way.


    Now it seems that the first industrial revolution has begun in the west, but there is still a completely agricultural society here, so there is a huge gap between the two sides.


    Now Qin Shuo is thinking about when the science and technology tree can continue to grow, or whether he can take the initiative to break the technology tree.


    This thing never happened in the previous life, but Qin Shuo wanted to finish him this time. After all, he has completed those things that others have not done, so in his heart has always felt that he can go against the sky.


    At present, the most powerful craftsmen in the whole Han Dynasty are also in the shuobai city of qinshuo. This is actually the evidence that Qin Shuo wants to resist the whole system. He wants to make scientific creation through the research and development of these craftsmen.


    Although many people said that there was no science but only technology in ancient China, he always had some doubts about this.


    Anyway, he wants to break such a law and let others know that China has not only technology, but also possibilities. It''s not just being able to copy other people''s technologies, but also to create them.


    Although such a time is also very long, the money will be completed one day.


    "The main attack, now I have just received a message. It seems that Zhao Yu of Liangzhou is preparing to enter the territory around the palace. The territory he purchased is actually very large. If we continue to let him develop, we will not let her occupy the whole Liangzhou."


    Zhao Yun suddenly came in from the outside and told Qin Shuo the news he had just got.


    "You don''t have to worry about these things. Since I''m not afraid now, I must have been prepared before. He can''t develop at all. Even if he develops, he may be making wedding clothes for us. Now we don''t have time to take over the small forces one by one. When someone gathers all the small forces together, we can start again. "


    Qin Shuo shook his head and said.


    In fact, he has always felt that Zhao Yu should be a potential threat, but in the past he did not pay attention, but now he is slowly paying attention to it.


    "In addition, there is also this point, now Liu Bei seems to have some do not want to settle down."


    Zhao Yun said again.


    "There is not much land he occupies now. Even if he doesn''t want to be peaceful, what can he do? Does he want to attack Jingzhou? Anything else? Tell me all about it. "


    Qin Shuo flipped through the books in his hands and raised his head. After I took a look at Zhao Yun, he also said with indifference.


    "Now Cao Cao has also been defeated by Yuan Shao. Now it seems that they want to prepare for a decisive battle. The place of the decisive battle is Guandu."


    Zhao Yun looked at Qin Shuo and said.


    In fact, the amount of money is still in a state of mind. It seems that they don''t care about these problems at all.


    "I already know that. Now you go out first."


    Qin Shuo nodded his head and said.


    "But don''t the Lord want to take part in all these problems? If we take part in it, we are likely to get great benefits. "


    Zhao Yun looks at Qin Shuo and says with some doubts.


    "The people who can move now have already moved, and the ones who don''t want to move, or wait until later, don''t worry too much. They have no influence on us at all. They should be worried about them, not us."


    Qin Shuo raised his head and laughed.


    "Yes, my Lord. I will step down first."


    After Zhao Yun nodded his head, he said, Qin Shuo now looks at the topographic map in his hand, but he doesn''t know where to start.


    "It seems that now one by one do not want to settle down. In this case, I can''t settle down."


    Qin Shuo sneered, and then he took his finger to Bingzhou. It seems that he wants to fight for Bingzhou.


    Bingzhou has a long history. When Dayu divided Jiuzhou, one of them had Bingzhou.It can be said that the whole area of Bingzhou has played a great role in promoting the whole history of China. If there was no Bingzhou, it is estimated that the history has already changed.


    But a lot of people don''t want to get involved in the Jue axis, because it is a very poor area and the population is not too large. There is no way to compare it with the places occupied by Qin Shuo.


    Because of such a reason, many aristocratic families don''t like this place, so it is still in a relatively wild situation.


    However, although many scholars despised them, Qin Shuo had a strange feeling for them, and even wanted to get Bingzhou.


    Since they are not very strong in terms of culture, they can even rank at the end of the thirteen states of the Han Dynasty, but everything has a cause and a result. Your retribution is me.


    In the absence of culture, the folk customs there are very fierce, and everyone is very fond of Wu Yong. In this way, they have full blood and become a beautiful scenery on the border.


    If it wasn''t for them, it is estimated that the Hu people who displayed themselves or were from the southern Xiongnu had already invaded the whole Central Plains region, which was equivalent to a firewall.


    The people in Youzhou and Bingzhou are the most miserable.

 Chapter 901

    And there are many famous generals in Bingzhou. The most famous one should be Lu Bu. Such a place where a super historical general was born must not be an ordinary place.


    Besides, they not only own Lv Bu, but also Gao Shun, Zhang Liao, and others who followed Lv Bu before. In fact, they are all from Bingzhou, so they are very powerful in terms of bravery.


    Many of the soldiers who are trapped in the camp are from Bingzhou. In fact, it is not that Gao Shun has any regional discrimination, but that the people in this place are very satisfactory, so they will be recruited.


    Few people even know that Guan Yu and Xu Huang are from Bingzhou, which is a sign of the local people''s ferocity. Therefore, Qin Shuo wanted to get Bingzhou very much, but also to enhance his military strength.


    There are nine counties in the name of Bingzhou now, but most of them are in the hands of Xianbei people and Wuhuan people. Now there are only three counties that Yuan Shao can control.


    Now the Wuhuan people also occupy Yanmen County, Taiyuan county and Shuofang county. The southern Huns have also occupied Dingxiang County, Yunzhong County, Wuyuan County, Shuofang County, Shangjun county and Xihe county.


    In fact, there were only Xihe county and Taiyuan County in Yuan Shao''s hands, and a small part of Taiyuan county was directly occupied by Wuhuan.


    In this way, in fact, the whole Bingzhou is also compressed and smaller. Now, they seem to be ready to move.


    In fact, they are just like a bunch of wild dogs. They start to bite people directly when they are big men, but they bow down to submit to their courtiers every time they are strong.


    So even if we don''t deal with them now, maybe they will come back and bite them later. Qin Shuo doesn''t want to wait until this time to regret.


    Therefore, at this time, he was ready to attack Bingzhou at the first time, but it was not an easy thing. After all, most of Bingzhou were under Yuan Shao''s control.


    I can''t tell him to lend him a place to live. This time, I want to fight against foreign enemies, not some conflicts with Yuan Shao.


    But there are some conflicts between the two. As long as the brain is a little bit normal, we all know that Bingzhou can''t borrow it.


    For such a reason, it took Qin Shuo a headache for a long time. During such a long time, Qin Shuo did not know how to face them and how to win the whole Bingzhou.


    Although it is said that he can also take advantage of the opportunity to get Bingzhou when Yuan Shu and Cao Cao struggle, but in this way, there are always some wrong names and wrong words.


    I have to wait for them to fight against each other. When they are both defeated and injured, I can do it myself, but now the Huns seem to have some impetuous.


    They have always coveted the whole land of China. Now that they see the opportunity to take advantage of it, they probably want to take the opportunity to annex the whole Bingzhou.


    Although they still do not start now, but in Qin Shuo''s feeling, it is estimated that they will do it in a period of time. It is also OK for them to have a little patience now.


    Now this matter is also imminent, as long as they can perform better, then for this problem can be well solved.


    So now I still have to wait for an opportunity, as long as the opportunity comes, then things can be well solved, if the opportunity is not available, then we need to wait.


    The point is to see whether they can calm down. Now Qin Shuo is watching the two tigers fight.


    Now a lot of players are also involved in this war, but there is a large part of it, but Qin Shuo does not want to participate and the team.


    Although both sides hope to help them, the current situation is really unable to do. As a result, as long as you participate in this battle, almost no matter which side it is, the form will be one-sided.


    He has such a strength. After taking part in this battle, he has the strength to change the battle, which is not the same as before.


    In the past, even if he participated in the campaign, there were some situations that could change the situation of the campaign, but it was not the situation that completely changed the situation of the war as it is now.


    At this time, Qin Shuo suddenly thought of a problem. It seems that Chen Yan has already extended her hand to Bingzhou. If she can, she can ask him for help. In this way, she must have some good points for herself.


    I haven''t thought of any breakthrough before, but after thinking about him, I feel that this should be a huge breakthrough.After thinking of this, it immediately called Chen Yan and prepared to discuss the matter with him a little. Although we don''t know what the final result is, we always have to ask.


    At first, I directly sent a message to Chen Yan, but at this time, Chen Yan seems to have never been online. After looking at the offline time, it seems that it has been almost two days.


    After seeing this kind of situation, Qin Shuo''s heart suddenly became alert. She was already worried about whether Chen Yan would have any problems.


    After all, it is not his temperament to log in the game for such a long time. In the past, even if Qin Shuo saw that he was not online, the longest time was only a few hours, and this time it was actually two days.


    You know, it''s two days in real time. If you put it in the game, it''s already an amazing six days. In these six days, you can do a lot of things.


    After thinking of this, he suddenly had some worries. Maybe this time Chen Yan really had some accidents.


    You should know that Qin Shuo''s other things are not accurate, but in this respect is very accurate, many times can judge this point.

 Chapter 902

    From the past to the present, although his premonition can not be said to be true every time, it will be realized in many cases, perhaps because his strength has increased a lot in this period of time.


    After thinking of this, he immediately asked Qin qinger. After all, there was a lot of communication between them, so he should know it anyway.


    But after a little description of him, he also said that he had not contacted her for many days. Qin qinger always thought that she should have something, so he didn''t care too much.


    After hearing this sentence, please say is to quickly quit their own game, and then came to Chen''s house, but now the deal maker seems to have no idea where she went.


    That is to say, I haven''t seen her for two days. Before that, I thought he had something wrong with him, but now it seems that he has completely disappeared, not because of some other things.


    After Qin Shuo thought of this, he immediately took out his micro brain from his pocket and dialed the next number.


    "Long Teng, now help me to find out the location of a person. I believe it''s not too difficult for you, and according to my level, you can also check it."


    Qin Shuo said suddenly.


    "If according to your level, there must be no problem. If you give his name, I will check it for you."


    Long Teng nodded his head and said.


    "It''s Chen Yan. Now he seems to be missing suddenly. No matter where she is, she can''t be found. Otherwise, I won''t ask you for help."


    Qin Shuo said.


    "No, how could she be missing? Wait for me first. After all, the database is so big now, and there are some troubles in querying, so it will take about an hour. "


    Long Teng thought about it for a moment and then said.


    "Do you want something to position in modern times?"


    Qin Shuo asked.


    "No, as long as he is in the second world, or in the third world, we can find out."


    Long Teng shook his head and said.


    "What if he was in the first world? You just can''t find it? "


    Qin Shuo also said curiously.


    "If he is in the first world now, I have no way to change these things. I can''t find the first time in terms of my current authority. Maybe only the chief executive has such a power."


    After hearing this, Long Teng said something embarrassing.


    "Well, you can go to inquire first. If you find out, tell me. If you don''t find out, I''ll go to the chief executive immediately to reflect on this matter."


    Qin Shuo nodded his head and said.


    "Now it seems that this is the only way, but you don''t have to worry too much. The possibility of him in the first world is very low. After all, not everyone can change it in the first time. Even if he wants to apply for admission to the first world, it should take a year according to his current wealth level. "


    Long Teng nodded his head and said.


    In the first world, the most common thing is not money, but power. Therefore, such a situation will appear.


    An hour''s time soon passed. Long Teng made a new call to Qin Shuo.


    "How is it now? It must have been found out. Where is he now


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth anxiously and asked Long Teng.


    "I have just made a careful inquiry, but there is no trace of him in the first world and the second world. If so, he may only be in the first world now."


    After Long Teng thought for a moment, he also said directly.


    "I really didn''t expect that it was in the first world. Otherwise, I''ll talk to the chief executive a little bit. Now you''re a little bit faster to pick me up, and I''m going to the first world."


    Qin Shuo thought about it for a moment and then said.


    "It''s no problem. He just needs to be careful. I don''t think it''s so simple. It should be someone who wants to mess with you. If you speculate according to common sense, you should already know who it is."


    Long Teng thought about it for a moment and then said.


    In fact, it is not very easy to bring a stranger to the first world. Even the censorship is very strict.


    Therefore, there are not many countries in the first world that can possess such a strength. First of all, it is to exclude those foreign forces, and then there are only a few left.If you think about it a little bit, maybe the Xuanyuan family is the only one who has a grudge against Qin Shuo. Other families basically have no hatred with Qin Shuo.


    "If it''s really Xuanyuan family, I''m sure I''ll let them pay their own price this time. Now you should come here faster."


    Qin Shuo nodded his head and said.


    Now the things in the game have not been completely solved, but in reality, there are such things, so Qin Shuo is also restless, but fortunately, there are not too many things in the game, and he has to wait for an opportunity.


    Soon Long Teng is driving his own very come to qinshuo, now in the second world, and then directly to Qin Shuo to go up.


    "This time, no matter what happens, you can''t mess around. Otherwise, I''m afraid that even I can''t protect you."


    After looking at Qin Shuo, Long Teng also said.


    "I can''t decide all these things. I''ll see if they did it later. If I say yes, no matter which family it is, I''ll make it a complete mess."


    Qin Shuo said.


    "Now in fact, they have completely changed a leader in the game. Now Xuanyuan Haoyue is not their leader in the game, but his younger brother, Xuanyuan Wenguan."


    Long Teng took a look at Qin Shuo and said.


    "Does this have anything to do with me? Or is this what happened this time? The new leader


    Qin Shuo has some doubts, and then he also looks at Long Teng and asks.

 Chapter 903

    "In fact, it''s not the reason. I just want to talk to you about it. Although I haven''t met him a few times, I can see that he is definitely a man with a deep mind."


    Long Teng said.


    "No matter how deep the mind is, what does it have to do with me? What I want now is to wipe out all those who have provoked me. It''s not something else. "


    Qin Shuo didn''t seem to mind at all, and said.


    "When you see the chief executive later, he may tell you about these things. Anyway, as long as you are not too impulsive, there is no problem."


    Long Teng also has some helplessness. Qin Shuo is not afraid of the nature and the earth. It''s really hard for people to understand.


    "There is no problem with this. The relationship between me and the chief executive is very good. I think he also feels very good."


    Long Teng also nodded his head, which he said honestly. After all, whoever gives him face will give him face.


    "since you have already said so, I will apply for it later. After all, the chief executive has a lot of things to do now. If she really has time, I will bring you to him ¡£¡±


    Qin Shuo nodded his head and said.


    Then at this time, Long Teng went in directly. After about ten minutes, he came out again.


    "How is it now? There should be no big problem? "


    Qin Shuo has some small doubts, said directly.


    "There is no big problem. How can I feel that the chief executive''s attitude towards you is also very good. If I don''t know, I''ll think you are his illegitimate son. Of course, I''m just joking about this sentence. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Longteng make complaints about direct Tucao. After all, the head of the company has some minor anomalies.


    Although the chief executive has always been gentle in front of Qin Shuo, he is more serious in front of others, which is something abnormal in itself.


    Qin Shuo is also slowly into the room, this time the chief executive seems to be there to deal with their own affairs, after seeing Qin Shuo, he also immediately raised his head.


    "I''ve heard about all the things just now. If it''s really them, what do you want to do?"


    After looking at Qin Shuo, the chief executive asked in an interesting way.


    "I''ll do it according to the situation. Anyway, I haven''t thought about it now. If they really got it, then I''ll have their good fruit to eat."


    Qin Shuo is also angry to say, anyway, this is the words in Qin Shuo''s heart, has always been like this.


    "In fact, young people should not be so impatient. The first time they encounter something should not be thinking about revenge. In fact, I just called them and asked them about it. This is what they did."


    He looked at Qin Shuo and said.


    "In that case, I will go to them immediately. There should be no big problem."


    Qin Shuo looked at the chief executive and asked.


    "This is actually their personal fault, not everyone''s fault. If you want to find it, there is no problem, but you must also find the right person."


    Said the chief executive.


    "It should be the Xuanyuan family. Anyway, it must be his family. The big probability is Xuanyuan Haoyue. Is there anything more to say?"


    Qin Shuo is also a cold hum, direct mouth said.


    "Why don''t you go to their house now. Anyway, I can''t control this matter now. If you want to do something, I won''t be too inquisitive as long as you don''t go too far, and I will try to keep you."


    The chief executive looked at Qin Shuo and said.


    "Why are you so nice to me? Do you really have anything to do with me


    Qin Shuo was also stunned for a moment and said.


    After hearing this, the chief executive also couldn''t help laughing: "I said you think about what he is in your mind? Can there be any relationship between me and you? It''s just because you are very important to the whole country now


    "I''m just a powerful Lord in the game. Is this game really so important? Although I know that this game is really important, it will not allow a head of state to take care of me personally, right


    Qin Shuo looked at the chief executive and said.


    "As you said, this game is very important, even more important than me. So I can only protect you. I believe that in the future, you will be able to make an extraordinary performance in this game, so I am actually flattering you nowThe chief executive said, but Qin Shuo was always in doubt.


    "Do you want to use me to deal with the relationship between you and the three leaders? But if so, the relationship between you two may get worse, not better. "


    Qin Shuo said again.


    "I said you don''t have to guess. I told you everything I should tell you. If you have the strength, you can snatch this from him."


    The chief executive also said.


    "I am very confident about my own strength, but you must be serious about what you said. You said that no matter what happened, you would protect me."


    Qin Shuo laughed and said again.


    "As long as things don''t make too much noise now, but I believe that if you are the only one, things should not be big. Now, according to your strength, there should be no problem in treating the younger generation of their family. The older generation of them will not come out. After all, they can''t afford to lose their face. "


    Said the chief executive.


    "Do you know what my strength is like?"


    Qin Shuo had some doubts and said directly.


    "I''ve heard about it before. Maybe you''re about to break through the innate. I haven''t seen a genius like you for so many years."


    The chief executive sighed a little and said.


    "In fact, it''s not a genius. Let''s not talk about it. I''ll go first."


    Qin Shuo waved to the chief executive and said.


    "How about now? What kind of situation is there? "


    Long Teng asked curiously.


    "That old man is quite interesting. After a while, you will take me to Xuanyuan''s house, and I will find her in person."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and said, but Long Teng was stunned.


    Old man? significant?

 Chapter 904

    "I said you are really brave, but in another word, did the chief executive tell you something about hunger? How do I feel that I am also a little curious. "


    Long Teng blew his eyes at Qin Shuo and said.


    Qin Shuo also gave a cheap smile and tilted his head: "do you want to know? I won''t tell you. "


    "So now the chief executive has already said that he wants to see you. In fact, I already know what''s going on. Let me take it back to you next?"


    Seeing Qin Shuo doesn''t want to say, Long Teng doesn''t ask much.


    "You can lead the way in front of you. You just don''t want you to take me back, but take me to Xuanyuan''s house. I really want to meet them now."


    Qin Shuo''s eyes narrowed slightly. I don''t know why. Long Teng suddenly has a cold feeling.


    "Are you really going to find them? Is this the order of the chief executive? "


    Long Teng has some doubts, and obviously he doesn''t believe it.


    "Otherwise, if I don''t believe what I''m talking about so much with you, you can ask."


    Qin Shuo picked an eyebrow and held out his hand to let him in.


    "No, I believe you don''t have such a heavy burden and dare to pass on the orders of the chief executive. I really don''t know what the chief executive is thinking about. Do you want you to treat Xuanyuan family


    Long Teng has some doubts. Looking at Qin Shuo, he also says.


    But then, he denied such a possibility: "this should not be right. After all, the relationship with Xuanyuan family has not reached such a level. Anyway, I don''t care. Let''s talk about it then. I''ll take you there first."


    "Well, hurry up. I''m also worried about Chen Yan."


    Qin Shuo nodded and said.


    "You just introduce them a little. I have some little curiosity now. How can this Xuanyuan family be so powerful?"


    Qin Shuo said again.


    "It''s because of their high position and power, and they are also an aristocratic family handed down from ancient times, so it must be like this."


    Long Teng thought about it for a moment and then said.


    "Ancient times? Are they very powerful in their families? "


    Qin Shuo had some doubts and said directly.


    "It should be said that they have reached the level of cultivating immortals, but we are still practicing martial arts."


    Long Teng took a look at Qin Shuo and knew that he was waiting for Qin Shuo to ask himself.


    "Are they all cultivating immortals? But if you want to cross martial arts to cultivate immortals, it seems that there are some unrealistic things now? "


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth in doubt and took a look at Long Teng.


    "If you think too much, how can it be that the whole family is cultivating immortals. There are not too many people who cultivate immortals. It is estimated that only the ancestors have reached such a level. There should be several behind them, but they can''t stand up because of these things. For them, it''s all a dispute between younger generations, so you can say you It should be a little reassuring. "


    Long Teng took a look at Qin Shuo and said.


    "What''s the use of all that nonsense? Now even if their ancestors come forward, then I will not be afraid, Qiqie. "


    Qin Shuo said, his face is also a kind of indifferent feeling.


    "I hope what you said is true, but I still want to tell you that the ancestors of their family are very terrible, and they have made great contributions to the whole country."


    Long Teng said.


    "Anyway, I know what you mean. This time, as long as I take Chen Yan out, and then pull out the originator, the rest is not too much."


    Qin Shuo also said at this time, so I don''t mind.


    "In that case, I''m relieved, but I don''t believe your promise. As long as you don''t make too big a thing, I can take on you. This is also an order of the chief executive before. I really don''t know why the chief executive is so good to you."


    Long Teng sighed slightly, and then he took Qin Shuo out of the whole military restricted area.


    In fact, for such a long time, Qin Shuo has been in the military restricted zone of the first world, so he did not go out to have a look.


    Now if you look at it a little bit, the first world is almost like a future world. A lot of things are not available in that era now, which can be described as terror.


    "This estimate is the class. In the past, I never thought that I could come to the first world."Qin Shuo is also slightly exclamation, willing to, this is completely a sentiment.


    "In fact, there is no way. Although people are born equal, it can not be a complete average. With such a gap, people in the world below can work harder."


    Long Teng was also stunned for a moment, and said.


    "But have you ever thought that if our country has always existed, then you will actually be prosperous all the time. You are a privileged class, and you must be different from us. People like us who have worked hard for a lifetime can''t be like you."


    Qin Shuo sighs, but his mood has always been very good, just want to sigh a little.


    "Are you not a privileged class now? Now you still have to find the trouble of the privileged class. It''s true that standing and talking don''t hurt your back. In fact, we are also working very hard. "


    Long Teng also defended himself.


    In fact, the greening of the first world is also very good. After all, it has completely studied an ecosystem, which should be said to be a cross era performance.


    In fact, this is also because the place is large enough. If it is a little smaller, it is impossible to establish a circular ecosystem.


    Countless ancestors have been walking along this road. They have seen this point very thoroughly. Perhaps it is because of the previous studies that such a complete ecosystem can be formed now.

 Chapter 905

    The third world is quite different. The air quality is extremely low, and it depends on some cheap air purifiers to transform the air, and it can only rely on the artificial sun all year round.


    So many people have various diseases. As long as they are able to climb out of the third world, they will not stay there for long.


    At that time, in fact, Qin Shuo always felt that even basking in the sun was a very luxurious thing, and his sister had never seen the sun.


    "I don''t know whether this situation will continue to happen in the future. I said, does your government not know what it is doing? How can the third world still exist all the time? This is something that should not exist at all. Are they all human beings


    Qin Shuo still said a word, then looked at Long Teng, opened his mouth and said.


    "It''s useless for you to tell me about these things. I''m not in charge of this. But I have asked the chief executive about this matter before, but you can rest assured that he said that this matter can be solved soon, but the specific solution is also confidential."


    At this time, Long Teng also showed his hands slightly, indicating that he had no relationship with half a dime.


    "Now I don''t want to talk about these things. You can tell me to bring them to you soon later."


    Qin Shuo also sighed and said.


    "The house in front of me is actually the house of Xuanyuan family. Do you want me to help you report it now?"


    Long Teng took a look at Qin Shuo beside him and said.


    "I think you don''t think I''m visiting his home. This time I''m here to do something, so it''s impossible to report it. If you just smash the door and go in, it''s over."


    Qin Shuo laughed and said directly.


    "Don''t mess around. If that''s the case, it''s equivalent to hitting their family''s face. So I''d better help you to inform them a little bit."


    Long Teng said.


    But after he finished this sentence, Qin Shuo was not in front of him? But with an amazing speed rushed to the Xuanyuan house in front of.


    "Xuanyuan family, right? You should know something when I come here this time. I want to see your family and live here to seek justice. "


    Qin Shuo went to the door and said directly, her voice is also under the blessing of his body aura, very grand, almost a few kilometers above the people can hear.


    "Who are you? Don''t you know where this is? If you''re not leaving, then we''re going to do it. "


    The guards at the door also said, and then took a look at Qin Shuo.


    "You go in and report quickly now. If you say that the owner of your house comes out, then I don''t care about anything. If you stop again, I''ll go straight in."


    Qin Shuo looked at them and said directly.


    After hearing this, the guard at the door did not pay attention to Qin Shuo, but directly raised his gun in his hand and shot at Qin Shuo.


    "Qin Shuo, what are you doing? Come back quickly. "


    Long Teng was also loud, but saw that the guns in the hands of the guards had been fired out. This is not an ordinary gun, but a laser gun in the military, so it is also very powerful.


    Even if Qin Shuo is a congenital strong man, he can''t resist the laser gun. If he is lucky, he will only be seriously injured. If he is not lucky, he will die directly.


    But when he closed his eyes and didn''t want to see what happened next, he didn''t hear Qin Shuo''s cry.


    He opened his eyes again, but found that several guards involved before had already fallen on the ground. Even if they were wearing thick armor, they were all broken one by one.


    But judging from their situation, they should not have been hurt. After all, this matter has nothing to do with them.


    Qin Shuo is very clear about this, otherwise, they will not be left with a life.


    Although Qin Shuo didn''t get hurt this time, Long Teng still had some fear, so he went to Qin Shuo''s side directly at this time.


    "This time I came with her. We didn''t want to make trouble, but we wanted to find out something. So you should pay attention to it."


    Long Teng was also cold at this time. It seemed that he was very dissatisfied with this matter. After the guards saw Long Teng, they all understood what kind of thing it was.


    Anyway, these small guards will not be able to participate in this kind of event, so they will not participate in it. We will see the situation later."After a while, I will go in to inform the owner of the house. If anything happens, you can wait at the door for a while."


    A guard suddenly came out and said.


    Just because of Qin Shuo''s events, he also felt very surprised, and even felt some fear.


    He had no idea that there was a man who could resist these laser guns through his own defense, which could be described as terrible.


    Qin Shuo''s strength can be described as unfathomable, so people at this time also want to retreat. Although Qin Shuo didn''t hurt them just now, their hearts are still very afraid. If Qin Shuo suddenly breaks out, then no one can resist.


    Not long after that, the guard just came out directly.


    "Just now the owner has agreed to let you in, so now you can go in. Now you still come with me."


    After the guard looked at Qin Shuo, there was still some fear in his eyes, but he was still talking.


    "I hope this matter can be properly solved. In fact, this time, to tell the truth, I want to find your business. If you can solve it properly, it is nothing. If you can''t, I can only resort to force."


    Qin Shuo said, although in the eyes of many people, Qin Shuo''s words seem to be like Arabian Nights, but those guards also have some believe. If Qin Shuo is really brave, it has such a strength.

 Chapter 906

    After Qin Shuo nodded his head, he followed the guards in.


    "Well, Admiral, you can''t go in now. Just as the family has said before, only let him in alone."


    The guards at the door also said with embarrassment. In fact, according to their identity, they can''t stop the Dragon Teng. If the one in the Dragon Teng wants to go in, they have no way.


    "In that case, I''m not going in now. Anyway, it doesn''t matter to me. Qin Shuo, you should be more careful when you go inside, but you don''t have to worry too much. After all, there are me and the chief executive behind you."


    Long Teng said at this time.


    But this sentence is not so much to say with Qin Shuo, but more to other people to listen to, let them know that behind Qin Shuo is not no one, but has a big head.


    "You don''t have to say anything. I can protect myself. I''m not a child any more. This time I came to save people myself."


    Qin Shuo said.


    Qin Shuo also followed the guard slowly into the room, now in the hall, a middle-aged man is standing there.


    "Are you Qin Shuo? I''ve heard about your name before. What do you want to do this time? "


    After the owner narrowed his eyes, he also said directly.


    "Do you not know what you have done? This time I come up to ask for people. As long as you give people to me, all the things can be solved. "


    Qin Shuo took a look at the master and said.


    "But who are you talking about? How do I feel that you talk is also some god nagging, if to tell the truth, I really don''t know what you are talking about


    The owner also has some doubts. It seems that he is not making a fake.


    "What about Xuanyuan Haoyue? Where is he now? "


    Qin Shuo also has some doubts. It seems that this matter is not done by the owner of his family. So the only one who has a grudge against him is Xuanyuan Haoyue.


    "Isn''t the hatred between you and him solved long ago? You''re in my house again? Do you still want him to die? "


    After hearing this sentence, the owner of the house also said angrily.


    "I don''t mean that. Don''t he know what he did? You tell me where he is now, anyway


    Qin Shuo said again.


    "Now he is in the backyard of his family and has not been out for a long time. Do you think he can do something?"


    Said the owner.


    "Now one of my friends is missing, too. It can''t be found in the third world and the second world. I have said so much. You should know what I mean? "


    Qin Shuo looked at the owner and said.


    "It''s impossible. Our family has never done this thing, and he has been in the backyard of the family for such a long time. How could he come out to do such a thing?"


    The owner also slightly shook his head and said directly.


    "In fact, my requirements are not high. No matter whether he did it or not, there should be no big problem in calling it out for confrontation now?"


    Qin Shuo doesn''t want me to be aggressive now, so he said that he also stepped back and said.


    "I can call it out for confrontation. If he is still in the back hall, what should you do?"


    After looking at Qin Shuo, the owner said directly.


    "I''ll talk about the rest. Why do you say it so early?"


    Qin Shuo has some indifferent, said directly.


    "If it really doesn''t have anything to do with him, your immediate sanctions are here. After all, there are a lot of people who have seen you break into our house. If you don''t find him doing it, then we will lose a lot of face? "


    The owner looked at Qin Shuo and said.


    "Well, as you said, I''m not afraid at all."


    Qin Shuo nodded his head and said.


    "In that case, I will do what you want. The Housekeeper will bring it out quickly, and I will let him confront him face to face."


    The housekeeper looked at the housekeeper beside him and said.


    "In fact, the young master has already run away, but he never let me tell you that he did this thing."


    The Housekeeper on one side has already been shivering for a long time. After all, this matter has something to do with him. He was always afraid to tell the owner about it.Although I''m the housekeeper of such a big family, I''m also very difficult to be a man. If I don''t pay attention, I will offend others. I''m actually a slave of this family.


    "Didn''t I tell you earlier that he must be guarded? Now why is this happening again? "


    The owner of the house was very angry and said directly.


    "I didn''t know about it, but after he ran away, I found out that it was also my fault."


    Said the housekeeper.


    Now the situation on the scene was once very embarrassing. After all, the family did not know how to solve the matter. He had already said that before. If he regretted it now, it would be too late.


    "Master, let me solve this matter. I brought it back directly before."


    When the owner of the house tangled here, another Xuanyuan literary view suddenly came in and said.


    "Who are you?"


    After Shuo said, he always looked at the young man with a sense of danger.


    "I should be the agent of this family, so if I can solve it, it is OK."


    Xuanyuan Wenguan said.


    At this time, the owner of the house seemed to want to say something, but he did not continue to speak after he thought that he was a person specially appointed by his ancestors.


    "Now let him solve all the problems. I can''t solve this problem anyway. I believe you young people can solve this problem."


    The owner obviously wants to be a shopkeeper now. After all, things are too complicated.

 Chapter 907

    "Thank you, and bring him in now."


    Xuanyuan text point of view after a head, is to let the person behind called Xuanyuan Haoyue, there is a woman brought in.


    "Chen Yan, are you ok?"


    Qin Shuo immediately ran over to see the woman and asked directly.


    "Don''t worry. I don''t have anything to do with it. Fortunately, the young master saved me. Otherwise, I was almost killed."


    He has not completely said this sentence, but Qin Shuo has already guessed what he will say next.


    "Don''t worry. I''m sure I''ll get justice for you, so you don''t have to worry. Now stand beside me and watch my performance


    Qin Shuo also patted Chen Yan on the shoulder, and Chen Yan also nodded. After all, she was not a little girl, so she did not cry. Now she is in a good mood.


    After such a long time, his mentality has already been tempered. Now when he sees Qin Shuo, he still wants to do justice for himself. His heart is more moved.


    "Anyway, you don''t have to do anything about it. Now I''m still ok?"


    Chen Yan now obviously has some worries about Qin Shuo, after all, he also knows. This is a big family in the first world. He doesn''t know whether Qin Shuo has the ability to deal with such a big family.


    "Isn''t it all true now? You don''t have much to say about the family. "


    Qin Shuo took a look at the master and said.


    "Now that you have found all the people, you can go back now. When I turn back, I will deal with his family law."


    After seeing Qin Shuo, the owner said.


    "What a family law to deal with. I want to know what your family law looks like. This matter has nothing to do with your Xuanyuan family. If you have to intervene in this matter, you must be prepared to be revenged by me."


    Qin Shuo sneered and said.


    "I''m sorry, he''s from our family, so I''m going to protect it now. Don''t talk about it here. I don''t believe you can pose any threat to us."


    The owner of the house still seems to have some words that he doesn''t believe Qin Shuo up to now. He also says.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can try it a little bit."


    Qin Shuo took a look at the master and said.


    "Master, in fact, this matter is also very easy to solve. After all, we made a mistake first, so we don''t occupy the morality, or we should give him to Qin Shuo."


    One side of the Xuanyuan literary view, the mouth said.


    "What are you talking about? You have to know that he is your own brother. Harmony is the first thing in our family, but I think you really have a feeling that you want to destroy him. What is your intention? "


    The owner of the house now suddenly and Xuanyuan Wenguan quarreled, and said.


    "Don''t I do it all for the good of our family? If you feel that I am plotting against your own family, you can solve the rest of the matter by yourself, but you also have to bear the consequences. "


    Xuanyuan Wenguan also slightly sighed and said.


    "After the matter is relieved, I will certainly be like the old ancestor said. It is impossible for me to let you be the little householder."


    At this time, the owner of the house also opened his mouth and said that he seemed to have some anger.


    "I know what you mean, just because I am not a lineage. From the past to the present, you have despised me, but it doesn''t matter. Since you want to solve this problem by yourself, I''ll take the lead to leave."


    Xuanyuan Wenguan said.


    "Since you have to protect him, come on, but the governor has already said before. If you want to deal with me, you can''t use any modern weapons. If it''s just a written test, it''s OK."


    Qin Shuo took a look at the master and said.


    "Are there any modern weapons against you?"


    The owner of the house also laughed, and then clapped two palms. After that, more than ten warriors came to his back.


    "I''ve heard before that you are very strong, but now I have 12 warriors behind me. All their strength is congenital. If you can beat them, I won''t intervene in this matter."


    The owner looked at Qin Shuo and said.


    "That''s it?"


    After Qin Shuo laughed, he raised his left hand and gently rotated his right hand twice. Then a strong air current spewed towards the owner of the house.Then those martial arts of congenital level all rushed to the front, but even though they all rushed to the front of the family, they still couldn''t resist this strong current.


    Even those warriors felt that they were about to face the threat of death, but Qin Shuo was a kind person, so they were also ordered to act. Qin Shuo didn''t intend to kill them at all, so he just knocked them off completely.


    "I have already told you not to use force. In fact, I am not afraid of any modern weapons you use, because no matter what weapons you use, you can avoid them with my speed. Your reaction is certainly not as fast as mine."


    Qin Shuo looked at them and said directly.


    The only martial arts in the world are fast and invincible.


    If we say that Qin Shuo can resist those modern weapons only by virtue of his present defense, let alone those modern weapons and his own aircraft can''t hit Qin Shuo.


    "You, what kind of strength are you? How could you be defeated by all twelve congenital warriors? "


    At this time, the owner of the house also said quickly. There seemed to be some slight trembling in his voice.


    "What strength am I? Can''t you judge it until now? I have only one hope now. I will give your son to me immediately. Otherwise, I will definitely make your family pay the price that should be paid. "


    Qin Shuo looked at him and said.


    "Are you now in a state of cultivating immortals?"


    One side of the Dragon Teng is actually some flustered, said the mouth.

 Chapter 908

    "Would you believe me if I said I wasn''t? If I said I was, would you believe it? This kind of thing is not so necessary at all


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    "I really didn''t expect that there was such a powerful person around me. Before that, you didn''t disclose any information. It was really bad."


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Long Teng said.


    "In itself, this is not an important thing. The association between us is not due to strength, but you are standing on the side now."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and said that the Dragon Teng didn''t know when he suddenly came in. It should be at that time. He was also very worried about Qin Shuo.


    "Me, me."


    At this time, the family also had some hesitation. It seemed that there was no way to make a choice between the two. Both of them were very important to him.


    "To tell you the truth, your son is really a waste, and the son you just came over to, I feel a very dangerous breath in his body, but it seems that the relationship between you and him is not very good, your vision is really ridiculous."


    Qin Shuo took a look at the master and said.


    "What do you want from my son? Do you really want your heart to be a little more comfortable after my son''s death? "


    The owner also said, it seems that now he is not very willing, after all, no one can agree to this kind of thing.


    "I didn''t say to let him die. I just want you to take good care of him in the future. If I encounter this kind of thing in the future, I will certainly destroy all of you. I will tell you the role of your family. Compared with my sister and Chen Yan''s value, your family can''t be lower."


    Qin Shuo snorted coldly and said directly.


    "If you don''t want to kill him, that''s fine. I''m sure I''ll close it this time."


    The owner was also a little relieved and said.


    "You must remember what you said today. If there is any violation, you should know the consequences. I am giving the chief executive a face today, I am not giving you face."


    After Qin Shuo snorted coldly, he hit out with one hand again. The direct thing was to hit the Xuanyuan Haoyue on one side.


    "Now Xuanyuan Haoyue''s legs are useless. If not, I will have some inner uneasiness. You should know that this is my biggest tolerance for you. If you have any resentment in your heart, you can come to me again."


    Qin Shuo looked at them and said again.


    After he finished this sentence, he left directly. There was a saying that was well said. When the matter was swept away, he hid himself and his name.


    "This time he should have done nothing to you, and I don''t think there is any harm in you."


    Qin Shuo took a look at Chen Yan around her and said.


    "I was really scared to death at that time, but fortunately, another childe of Xuanyuan''s family also came to rescue me


    Chen Yan at this time seems to be in a state of shock, patting her chest and saying.


    "Are you satisfied with the end just like that? If I''m not satisfied, I can go back and help you kill him


    Qin Shuo took a look at Chen Yan and said.


    "In fact, I''m really sorry. This time it''s also a problem for you, but it''s OK. I''m afraid that they will retaliate against you in the future."


    Chen Yan is also open to say, now he is already a little surprised at Qin Shuo''s strength, and even has some silly.


    In the past, he always thought that congenital is an unattainable level, but now Qin Shuo''s strength has already surpassed the congenital, to such a legendary level.


    "There''s no trouble. We''re friends."


    Qin Shuo is also open to say, obviously there are some do not mind.


    "Are we just friends?"


    Chen Yan at this time is also after thinking for a while, finally summon up own courage, to Qin Shuo mouth said.


    "I know what you mean, but now I can only accept friends. After all, you also know that I have several women around me now, so I feel that I have some debt to them."


    Qin Shuo heard this sentence, but also feel a little embarrassed.


    "That''s a coincidence. In fact, what I''m afraid of most is debt. I''ve never told you these things before. This time, you and I will come back to me and let you see my grandmother again."Chen Yan thought for a moment and said.


    "I don''t need this one. I''ve seen it for a long time. It''s big and round."


    Qin Shuo shook his head and joked.


    "Do you want to die? Now that you dare to say such a thing, you''ve really turned the world around. "


    Chen Yan is also angry to say.


    "In fact, this time I came to you because of something. If it wasn''t for that matter, I don''t know that you have been arrested by others."


    After Qin Shuo had a laugh, he looked at Chen Yan.


    "I thought you thought of me. But I didn''t expect you to treat me as a tool man? "


    Chen Yan was also make complaints about this time.


    "Actually, it doesn''t mean that. Sometimes I look at the list of friends. This time, maybe we two have a good understanding, so we just see that you are not there."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    "Anyway, what I think is right, what you think is wrong, remember?"


    Chen Yan Ao Jiao''s mouth said.


    "No problem. Listen to you."


    Qin Shuo nodded seriously.


    "That''s fine."


    Chen Yan also nodded her head, as if very proud.


    "In addition, I still have a word I want to say to you. In the future, you should be a little farther away from that Xuanyuan literary view, eh. I feel that his city is also very deep. This time he saved you, we must be grateful. But never get too close to it. "


    Qin Shuo suddenly became serious and said.


    "Are you jealous? I feel that he is also a very good young man. "


    Chen Yan looks at Qin Shuo and says with a smile.


    "I''m talking about business. Anyway, you just have to remember that. I''ll go back to the game later. I''ll tell you about my business then."


    Qin Shuo looked at Chen Yan and said.

 Chapter 909

    Now the chief executive has been observing the trend of Xuanyuan family, but he did not expect that Qin Shuo is so powerful. Now the actual strength is something that makes people feel afraid.


    "I really didn''t expect that they were the sons of the two of them. It seems that they helped Qin Shuo a lot, and only they have such a strength."


    The chief executive looked at Qin Shuo at the other end of the screen, and sighed a little.


    At this time, the chief executive''s door suddenly rang. As soon as the chief executive waved his hand, the gate was opened directly.


    "You don''t have to say, things have been solved now, and I know them all."


    The chief executive also said directly, it seems that the mood is still very good now.


    "Qin Shuo is really a very abnormal existence. Now he has become an immortal. Such a young immortal is really rare, even I have never seen one."


    At this time, Long Teng also came in from the door and said in surprise.


    "In fact, I already knew this, so I asked you to have a good relationship with him before. In the future, I will rely on him in many places."


    After nodding his head at this time, the chief executive said.


    "Chief executive, in fact, I always have some problems that I don''t know. How did Qin Shuo grow up to be so powerful and who are his family members?"


    Long Teng also has some small curiosity, so this time is also a direct mouth to ask.


    "In fact, these things are not what you can know. Anyway, you just have to remember all the words I said before, and the rest will be later."


    The chief executive also said that he was not prepared to speak.


    "In fact, I can guess something, but it''s not sure. I''m not too familiar with that period of history."


    Long Teng looked at the chief executive and slowly said a few words.


    "Anyway, you just don''t care about these things. At that time, they must have their own solutions. Now they are asking them to find their own parents."


    The chief executive shook his head and said directly.


    "In fact, I know this, but I''m just a little curious now. Now we can''t compete with him in the game. In fact, it''s not very good."


    Long Teng nodded his head and said.


    "I know that, too, but do you have any way? If there is no way, then don''t say that. "


    The chief executive laughed and said.


    "In fact, I just have some small worries. If Qin Shuo really has some other thoughts in the future, it''s really hard for us to face them."


    Long Teng Leng after a while, also is direct open mouth to say.


    "Don''t worry about it. In fact, his three outlooks are very positive. Therefore, I''m completely relieved about what you said. He can''t betray the motherland."


    The chief executive shook his head and said.


    "In fact, I have been with him for such a long time, so I can see these things naturally. I hope there won''t be any accidents."


    Long Teng said.


    "In fact, there is something to blame for these things. If you can develop well in the game, then it is estimated that you are the only one now. After all, you know how much resources we have before. "


    The chief executive laughed and said.


    "This point has something to do with me, and I will have to reflect on it in the future. However, in the past, I had my own ideas and plans, but Qin Shuo''s appearance seems to have upset all these plans."


    Long Teng this time is also slightly sighed after a breath, direct mouth said.


    "In the future, you should unite with him. When we fight against foreign enemies together, the national war will soon begin. You should know what the significance of this is. "


    The chief executive looked at the dragon and said.


    "I know about this, so this time I will definitely try to expand my territory in the war. If I can, I will cooperate with him."


    Long Teng thought about it a little at this time and said.


    "Since you still remember what I said, that''s enough. You must cooperate closely with Qin Shuo. He is also very important in this national war. One more thing is that you can''t provoke him. Fortunately, the relationship between you and him is still good. I can see that your relationship is really good, not just pretending to be."The chief executive also nodded.


    Long Teng is already out of the door at this time. If he has always been confused, why does the chief executive value Qin Shuo so much? He doesn''t know what kind of riddle is covered in Qin Shuo''s body.


    He has never seen a chief executive before. If he values a person so much, he will certainly not question his vision. He has always been able to see through the phenomenon and see the essence.


    That must be knowing a lot of things that I don''t know. Anyway, I don''t care about anything else. I can do what he says. The friendship between myself and Qin Shuo can continue to develop.


    In fact, even if the state wants him to fight with Qin Shuo, he will not hesitate to do it, because he has given all his own to the country, which is also his obsession.


    Maybe many people don''t understand his mood. But he grew up in the country, so he must have a special feeling.


    After talking with big palm, he also went out directly. After all, he still has a lot to do now, especially in the game.


    Now he actually has some who don''t want to develop in Jingzhou. After all, most of Jingzhou is occupied by Qin Shuo, so there is no room for him to extend.


    His present everything is to see the color of Qin Shuo. Although he said that he and Qin Shuo had a good relationship, he could not cede the land to himself.


    So now he is also aiming his eyes at other places. Now he is making a comparison of the current forms there. After all, he still has so many players under him.

 Chapter 910

    "In fact, I feel that there may be some Cao Cao involved in this, otherwise, they will certainly not take advantage of this opportunity to attack, it is estimated that Cao Cao and those Wuhuan people unite together, and then it will become like this."


    Qin Shuo nodded his head and said.


    "I also made a little investigation before. Now Wuhuan seems to have some big trends. I feel that the Lord is still a guess. There is a great possibility that Cao Cao once sent envoys to Wuhuan to discuss this matter."


    Di Qing, who is in charge of the Northern War, also said that he has been stationed in Yuzhou now. Once there is any big trend, he is expected to make a move.


    "In that case, what good means do you have?"


    Qin Shuo looked at the crowd and said.


    "The present Wuhuan and the former Wuhuan are completely different. The former Wuhuan did their own things when they were not united. They were completely scattered. Therefore, the Great Han can easily deal with him, but now they have united together. You can''t ignore this force."


    Guo Jia said again.


    "In fact, the key point now is how to get to Bingzhou? We can also bypass Cao Cao''s territory, but once we arrive at Bingzhou, will there be any conflict between us and Yuan Shao? "


    Xu Shu, who had never spoken beside him, suddenly opened his mouth at this time.


    "In fact, this is a headache for me all the time. Now we have to think of a way to unite with Yuan Shao a little bit, but we don''t participate in the battle of Guandu."


    Qin Shuo nodded his head and said.


    "But now we also killed his brother Yuan Shu. We have such a relationship now, so we can''t act rashly. In fact, it''s unrealistic for them to unite."


    Di Qing has some doubts and says.


    "In fact, you are wrong about this. Although they are members of a clan, they are not brothers after all, and there are still some competitive relations between them. Now let''s get rid of Yuan Shu. Maybe Yuan Shao''s heart is still secretly happy, but on the surface, it certainly won''t show. "


    Qin Shuo shook his head and said.


    "Now all the yuan family have moved to yuan Shaona, so the title of the fourth generation Sangong is basically handed over to him. So he can''t be happy now. How could he hate me?"


    Qin Shuo shook his head and said.


    "It''s like this. Now, can we ask people to go to Yuan Shao on their own initiative?"


    After Di Qing nodded her head, she said.


    "Don''t worry, we don''t have to take the initiative in these matters. As long as we wait for them to take the initiative now, I''m sure they will not miss such a valuable opportunity."


    Qin Shuo shook his head and said.


    "But I always feel that there are some impractical things to let them take the initiative. What if they don''t take the initiative?"


    Di Qing said.


    At this time, a soldier suddenly came in at the door and whispered a few words beside Qin Shuo.


    "Now you don''t have to worry about so many things. Yuan Shao has already sent messengers here. It really means that Cao Cao has arrived. It is estimated that this time is to discuss this matter."


    Qin Shuo smiles, looks at Qin Shuo and says.


    "Lord, I can understand all the other words, but what do you mean by Cao Cao? Isn''t this an emissary of Yuan Shao? "


    People on one side also have some doubts and say.


    "You just don''t pay attention to these minor details for the time being. Now the most important thing is that we should make a good job of this matter and let those envoys of Yuan Shao come in first."


    Qin Shuo rolled his eyes and said.


    "The Lord himself is a great talent. What he said is enough for us to understand for a lifetime. It is estimated that there is something special in this sentence. We should pay attention to it a little bit."


    At this time, one side of the people is also open to say, for some people with this idea Qin Shuo also don''t know how to say.


    Soon his soldiers took Yuan Shao''s emissary into the room. After seeing the generals on the side, the emissary was shivering.


    After all, these generals are all fighting all the year round, so they all have a strong sense of killing and cutting. They don''t feel much about each other. But if an ordinary person can feel it, they will surely feel the trembling breath.


    At this time, the emissary also had some small doubts. I don''t know why he came to this day just in time for their meeting?"Why did Yuan Shao ask you to come here this time?"


    Qin Shuo first opened his mouth and said.


    "The Lord also asked me to make a long story short before, so this time I will make a long story short. The LORD came here mainly to ask for help from you."


    The emissary also opened his mouth and said, and then he took a look at Qin Shuo''s face, but now Qin Shuo''s face is also ancient well, nothing can be seen.


    "Isn''t Yuan Shao regarded as a general now? I''m just a small state animal husbandry now. I just don''t have the ability to help you. "


    Qin Shuo looked at him and said.


    "Zhou mu, don''t say such words. In fact, we all know each other. If we had something wrong before, we can make amends and apologies now, so we don''t have to be angry at all. We really want to come here for help this time."


    That emissary also a face helpless, open mouth says.


    Qin Shuo now do not know why Yuan Shao must send such an emissary, it seems that there are some counsels, let such an emissary come out, nine out of ten will cause a bad result..


    "Well, first of all, what''s wrong with Yuan Shao''s asking you to come here? If you can think about it for a moment, I can say it clearly


    Qin Shuo looked at the emissary and said.


    "Now I believe you have already known that the Lord is in a state of being attacked by enemies. Now you are the only one who can save him."


    Said the messenger.

 Chapter 911

    "In fact, I have such an ability, but why should I save him? Will it give me any good? "


    Qin Shuo looked at the emissary and said.


    "The Lord has already said before. This time, as long as you can defeat Wuhuan, then all the territory occupied by it can become yours? I believe such a revenge is not too low. "


    The emissary opened his mouth and said that this was what Yuan Shao had said to him before.


    "But if you say so, I''ll wait for Wu Huan to swallow up the whole Bingzhou, and then I''ll do something better?"


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    "But if we really get to that time, there will be no way to get Bingzhou."


    The messenger did not know how to refute this sentence, so he also spoke directly.


    "This cooperation is OK, but if you want me to send troops quickly, then you have to pay a certain amount of food and fodder, as well as the burial expenses of some of my soldiers who sacrificed their lives. Do you have to pay for the handling costs?"


    Qin Shuo also took off his fingers and began to calculate there.


    Now he is not a lord at all, but more like a haggard.


    "We can pay for all these things. After so many years of recuperation, in fact, we also have a lot of food and grass to support this fight."


    The messenger also said.


    "But it''s just empty talk. Can you make the decision?"


    Qin Shuo looked at the emissary and said.


    "This time, in order to show his sincerity, the Lord specially asked me to come here, and also asked me to carry his general''s seal. Now you can keep his seal on you for the time being."


    The emissary also fiercely bit a tooth, and then said, this is actually the last bottom line.


    "In that case, I have nothing to worry about, but I''ll tell you in advance. If you regret it now, it''s too late for me to regret. In fact, I''ve already taken a fancy to Bingzhou."


    Qin Shuo looked at the emissary and said.


    "I don''t have to think about anything at all. I can make my own decisions on this matter."


    The emissary also opened his mouth and said, it seems that he has already confirmed this matter, so Qin Shuo doesn''t want to say anything more.


    "Well, in two days'' time, I''ll send all the troops to Yuan Shao. You can give the news to Yuan Shao in advance."


    After Qin Shuo nodded his head, he took a look at the subordinates beside him.


    "I knew it would be like this. Anyway, you don''t have to worry too much. Now our work is to wait here. Di Qing, you will immediately lead the third army to prepare. This time I will go with you."


    Qin Shuo nodded his head and said.


    "But this time it''s also dangerous. Does the Lord really want to go in person? You have to think about it a little bit. And now we have a lot of internal affairs. "


    Di Qing Leng after a while, the mouth says.


    "You can rest assured that internal affairs can be solved by them. My current strength can fully support my past, and I will not go to the battlefield, so you don''t have to worry about me."


    Qin Shuo waved his hand and said.


    After hearing this sentence, people also did not continue to oppose, after all, now Qin Shuo is equivalent to driving a personal expedition.


    What''s more, Qin Shuo has already given birth to his own successor. Even if something happens to him accidentally, there is still inheritance, which can be replaced.


    Therefore, their opposition to this kind of thing is not as strong as before.


    The third regiment now has nearly 50000 soldiers. These 50000 soldiers can support and fight against others. Maybe this is a key thing.


    Although the remaining two regiments have nothing to do, they all have to train and perform their respective duties. In the future, the grassland affairs will be solved by Di Qing.


    Most of them are cavalry. Qin Shuo has a lot of means to deal with cavalry. It can even be said that the fourth regiment is a cavalry killer.


    No matter who comes from the other side of the desert, he can deal with the enemy coming from the north. If other regiments are added, it is estimated that the loss will be increased.


    I can only rely on myself this time. Yuan Shao should not be able to help. At most, he will provide a little food and grass.


    Anyway, they should have been ready for food and grass. After so many years of development, Yuan Shao still has a lot of food and grass, but the people under her are not very happy.Qin Shuo now pays attention to the rich people, and his territory is also very rich and strong, but Yuan Shao is different.


    If he wants to support his huge war consumption, he must take it from those people. If he has taken too much, he will surely cause a lot of resistance. If he has less, he will not be able to withstand such a huge war consumption.


    He was collecting wealth in his territory a long time ago. Many people have complained about it. But these voices were basically directly suppressed by Yuan Shao.


    At this time, the immediate relatives will go on very quickly. After all, we should prepare everything in two days. In fact, there are still some urgent things.


    It is not so simple to deal with cavalry. The small mine before Qin Shuo has not been fully developed yet, but it is not far from the success of R & D.


    After all, there are still system restrictions. Even if there are some construction drawings or other, it is a little cumbersome. Qin Shuo actually has some psychological preparation for this.


    Anyway, after they continue to prepare for a while, they believe there will be no big problem. Once they have this position, all the cavalry are in the same shape.


    Two days passed. Qin Shuo basically solved almost everything on their side. 50000 army members have also been completely assembled.


    So Qin Shuo started this time, and he studied the situation of Wuhuan a little before he left. After all, if there is no loss, it must be very good. If the loss is bigger, there are some headache.

 Chapter 912

    Qin Shuo is preparing to go directly from Yizhou to Binzhou this time. It is also a long way around, but Qin Shuo has no way. The current situation is just like this.


    Then they are going from Yizhou to Jizhou, and it takes about ten days to accelerate even if there is something like God rune.


    After that, they still need to cultivate for three days. Anyway, it will take about two weeks. But now the offensive of Wuhuan is very tense.


    Now Qin Shuo is not worried. Yuan Shao should be in a hurry anyway. He will be more anxious. Qin Shuo will not have any guilt.


    There is no big dispute between myself and the two princes. But after the battle of official ferry is over, it is estimated that the dispute will be slightly larger.


    If it is three people, I can still check and balance it a little bit. But if only two people are the only two, then I will be more troublesome. After all, one mountain can not be two tigers, unless one parent and one father.


    This time Cao Cao even had a letter, and wanted to ask why Qin Shuo wanted to help Yuan Shao, but Qin Shuo didn''t pay attention to that letter at all.


    Cao Cao now has some headache. He thought that after his joint Wuhuan, he could restrict Yuan Shao a little, but Qin Shuo''s joining obviously disrupted such a plan.


    "In fact, prime minister, I feel Qin Shuo can do this, it should have been benevolent. After all, he did not send troops to us. If he did this time, we would have really fallen into a desperate situation, but now we still have some opportunities."


    Xunzi, who was on the side, said after he looked at Cao Cao.


    Yuan Shao has already selected 300000 elite soldiers and tens of thousands of horses. This time, they have targeted Xu Du.


    At the beginning, most people also thought that this time was inevitable. But Cao Cao did know people in Wuhuan by himself at this time. Therefore, it was also the combination of opportunity.


    Although his ambition is very big, Yuan Shao has no ability. He has developed for such a long time, basically relying on his own name of the fourth world and three gongs, and the generals of the Wen Chen under him.


    And he has many disadvantages, very headstrong, and for his own subordinate are very mean and oligarchy, so many of his subordinates have some opinions on Yuan Shao.


    But this has the opinion that only has some opinions, they still rely on Yuan Shao to live, and they all believe that this time Yuan Shao can certainly defeat Cao Cao.


    Cao Cao is completely done by himself, so Cao Cao has always despised Yuan Shao, but now in this situation, even in despise that, it is also necessary to resist.


    After the combination and Wuhuan, many people who had not believed Cao Cao could win, and at this time, they felt that there was some hope of victory.


    But they did not expect that the hope would be destroyed so quickly, originally has been born in the world of Qin Shuo, this time is suddenly launched.


    In this way, some hopes they had come up with are now gone.


    Cao Cao is now the main focus is to concentrate on his own army force which is much less than the opposite side, and then stop all the important levels. In addition, because Yuan Shao is attacking Cao Cao, he said that Cao Cao can also work with ease and make a later decision.


    And the Guandu is also very close to the place. For such a reason, they will be a little more convenient in logistics supply, which is all their advantages at present.


    In fact, it is not only yuanshao, but also Liu Bei who has a dim sum thought to start fighting Cao Cao. Now, after such a long period of rest, his soldiers have already had tens of thousands of people.


    After all, his identity is also a patriarchal family of Han Dynasty, so it is understandable that he wants to participate in such a thing.


    If he can defeat Cao Cao, it is estimated that Liu Bei will be able to be reused by the court of Han Dynasty. This is one of his ideas, and Zhugeliang is the same idea.


    But Zhugeliang did not agree that Liu Bei wanted to gamble all the soldiers on this aspect. Zhugeliang even made his own judgment. This time, Cao Cao could win the war.


    Although many people disagree with this, Liu Bei seems to believe Zhugeliang very much, so he listened to his words very much and decided to get better this time.


    He used to be too greedy to get more things. Otherwise, he would not have provoked Qin Shuo before.Now he is also suffering from a setback and gaining wisdom. He knows that some people do have some things that are not easy to be provoked, so he said that he would become like this.


    In fact, in his eyes, now Qin Shuo seems to be helping Yuan Shao. If they really unite, then Cao Cao can''t resist.


    But since Zhuge Liang has already said so, he can only believe it.


    Yuan Shao has also sent Chen Lin to write a denunciation, which basically means that the two of them are now officially at war.


    Many people should also be in line. They have already stood in line. Those who have not yet are ready to see the situation first and then talk about it later.


    Including some players, although in the history of the battle of Guandu, Cao Cao won his own victory, but this time the situation seems to be completely different.


    After all, Qin Shuo''s sudden rise is also a great change to the situation of the whole world. Now in the eyes of outsiders, Qin Shuo has already formed an alliance with Yuan Shao.


    For people with such an idea, Qin Shuo did not explain it at all. Anyway, he did not form an alliance with him, as long as he knew it in his heart.


    Qin Shuo and they have arrived in Jizhou at this time, but they are just passing by. Now Yuan Shao is not in Jizhou.

 Chapter 913

    Qin Shuo now looks at these people in Jizhou, actually also has some small heartache, one by one and his own Yangzhou people, one is in the ground, the other is in the sky.


    Now it''s time for another war, so it''s a normal thing to levy excessive taxes and collect money. There is no way to stop this situation.


    Qin Shuo is now an outsider. If he interferes in their internal affairs, once he is known by Yuan Shao, he will certainly be very unhappy.


    If I had known for a long time, in fact, Yuan Shao should not be allowed to provide food and grass. In fact, the wool came from the sheep. These officials also exploited the people more severely.


    Some officials directly asked for money from those aristocratic families, but those aristocratic families were also very smart. They asked for money directly from their tenants, and they were pickling one layer at a time.


    In fact, this year''s harvest should be quite good. After all, the weather has not changed much. It''s not like what it was in the past few years, so the economy is slowly recovering.


    In fact, Jizhou is very suitable for the development of small-scale peasant economy, but these officials are in fact specialized in pickling. Even if the people try hard, eating will become a problem.


    Qin Shuo''s present territory not only has a bonus, but also a lot of seeds. Even many farmers have been allocated some land. Because of this reason, many people have already had another idea.


    In fact, even if Qin Shuo directly raised the agricultural tax to 30%, it is estimated that it is impossible for Qin Shuo to starve to death in his own territory. This is the difference.


    The whole granary of the world is occupied by myself, and the result of occupation is actually very good all the time, and their functions are directly brought into play.


    It''s not like someone else occupied it. If you can do half of Qin Shuo''s, it''s estimated that people will be grateful.


    Now a lot of people have already dedicated their lives to Qin Shuo. Although Qin Shuo feels that there is something unlucky about this, these people are happy, so it doesn''t matter.


    From this point, we can see that the preferential treatment given by those people to Qin Shuo is basically popular and highly loyal. If Qin Shuo is asked to say a word, he will say that it is all set off by his peers.


    But there is no problem with this sentence. It is really all set off by our own peers.


    Most of the other lords were too busy to think about the names of the common people. They were Cao Cao, Yuan Shao and even Liu Bei, who was praised as the most benevolent.


    If Qin Shuo had reached their level, he would not have dealt with the people, but there is no such problem in the world.


    In the whole Jizhou, Qin Shuo was unimpeded, because leaving ahead of time was already a good greeting. However, it can be seen that the officials guarding the city in Jizhou were still in some panic.


    After all, no one knows whether Qin Shuo will suddenly become violent. In that case, they will be in bad shape. In fact, Yuan Shao is also gambling on Qin Shuo''s reputation.


    At this time, Qin Shuo could already see many people fleeing on the road. After they saw Qin Shuo''s army, they basically gave in one after another. They were afraid that they would kill themselves because of their whole road.


    After Qin Shuo looked at the people, he had some heartless feelings in his heart, so after thinking about them casually, he took out a lot of dry food for them.


    Anyway, it''s still time. Qin Shuo also asked these people why they discussed. It turns out that these people are not the people in Jizhou, but the people in Bingzhou.


    At present, Yuan Shao''s troops used to resist those foreigners have also been losing ground. After all, the strength of both sides is not equal. Most of Wuhuan''s horses are now used, while the cavalry of Qin Yuan Shao''s side is a small part.


    He couldn''t even supply enough food and grass. According to what he had promised Qin Shuo, Qin said that he could basically judge that they wanted to give up the troops.


    In fact, it is not surprising that such things happen in the troubled times. It is helpless to treat these soldiers as abandoned children.


    It seems that the situation in Bingzhou is still more serious than I imagined. I can only rely on my own strength to defend, but I only have 50000 troops in hand.


    In fact, their cavalry are very good at guerrilla warfare, and their internal forces are also divided into several forces. Therefore, it is impossible to concentrate on attacking one place, but to divide them into several places to attack together. In this way, the pressure on the enemy will be greatest.


    Moreover, as a nation on the grassland, they are also marvelous at the application of cavalry, which basically maximizes the flexibility of cavalry.It is estimated that they are also aware of Qin Shuo''s Mo Dao soldiers. They know that this is a special army under Qin Shuo to deal with cavalry. They will certainly be on guard.


    In this way, it will be more headache.


    Now they can only wait until they get to the place, otherwise there is no other way, but now the dormitory has already explored the terrain over there.


    In fact, they can also make use of the people in Bingzhou. The people on the other side fight against the nomads all the year round. Their experience is certainly more than that of themselves.


    He is very clear about this. After all, he was born in Bingzhou at the beginning, otherwise Qin Shuo would not let him be the commander of the third army.


    Now I want to occupy Binzhou first, and then make use of such a good geographical location as Binzhou to continue to forge ahead. Although it sounds like there are still some difficulties, it is possible as long as efforts are made.


    In the north of Bingzhou, in fact, there are deserts and grasslands, and there are many other ethnic groups on it. Qin Shuo, one of these ethnic groups, is very concerned.


    Although the national boundaries have not been opened, these ethnic groups belong to one of the Chinese ethnic groups in a sense. Although they do not belong to the Han nationality, they can also be used by us, not like those of other countries.

 Chapter 914

    Now Qin Shuo also wants to recruit them. In that way, his strength in cavalry will be greatly enhanced. After all, other people do not have the way to deal with cavalry.


    Qin Shuo and they soon went out of the territory of Jizhou, and then they were faced with the boundless Bingzhou.


    After all, it is very difficult to cultivate land here, not only because of the geographical conditions here, but also because there are many nomadic people on this side.


    We should know that their main purpose is not only to resist these foreigners, but to take back all the land that they had lost. If they want to occupy it, it is to occupy all of Bingzhou.


    Yanmenguan can be regarded as a word well known by modern people, but it has different meanings in ancient times. In fact, that place is also the nearest place to foreigners, and now Leping county should be the closest to Jizhou.


    In fact, Yanmen pass is a place specially designed to defend the alien tribes on the grassland. If there was no Yanmen pass, maybe the inland would not be so peaceful, and the Central Plains might be reduced to the iron hoofs of those grasslands.


    Therefore, this place is also a very important point. Qin Shuo is going to Yanmen County in the future. Now Yanmen pass is in danger.


    Fortunately, the city has been built in Yanmen pass for a long time. It will not be reduced in half a month. However, Qin Shuo has to find a way to keep this barrier.


    Once this level is captured, then the rest of the matter is to be much more complex, and then you will really not be able to deal with them.


    So Qin Shuo first entered Leping County, and then took the road to Yanmen county.


    Now Yanmen county has about half of the territory, which has been occupied by other people. Now there is only one city left.


    The terrain of Yanmen pass is very complex. If you don''t go through this city, you can''t get through it. What''s more, these alien races are basically cavalry. If you get off the horse, their combat effectiveness will be greatly lost.


    They can only attack Yanmen pass by way of siege. It must be that there is not much food left in the city of this checkpoint.


    After thinking of this, uncle Qin couldn''t help but scold Yuan Shao. He was really a black sheep. Such an important checkpoint was not firmly guarded, and even some food and grass were scarce.


    If there was no help of his own, Cao Cao might have united with those Wuhuan to destroy the Central Plains, and they would not abide by any covenant at all.


    At present, the guard General of Yanmen pass is called Wang Zhen. His fame in history is not so famous. His own strength is just ordinary.


    So it''s a good thing to keep the Yanmen pass, but now looking at this situation, his heart suddenly has a desire to surrender.


    But this kind of thought is only maintained for a few seconds and then immediately eliminated. After all, he is also the son of a big man. How can he surrender to those people.


    But now I don''t seem to have any reinforcements behind me. Even the grain and grass in the city pool is only a little left. For such a reason, I already have some despair.


    Now Yuan Shao does not really want to rescue them. For this, if Yuan Shao is in Yanmen pass now, Wang Zhenba can''t kill him.


    He knew the importance of Yanmen pass, but he put his main energy into the fight with Cao Cao, which was unexpected.


    In fact, Cao Cao wanted to split Yuan Shao''s power by uniting with other clans before. But he didn''t really want to unite with them. Anyway, he didn''t need to pay attention to any treaty with them.


    He was prepared to deal with Yuan Shao, and then to resist these Wuhuan. In this way, it is still possible.


    The terrain of Yanmen pass is actually very complicated. If you don''t pass through your own city, there will be no place to go through the soldiers and horses. Although they can climb some high mountains, their horses will not be able to take them there, and their biggest advantage will be lost directly Yes.


    It is for such a reason that it is more important here.


    "General, the spy seems to have been caught again just now and has not come back."


    One of the deputies also came in and said.


    "Is it true that heaven is going to kill me? Is there any further information? Are there any reinforcements? "


    Wang Zhen nodded and said.


    "I really don''t know about this, but general, you''re turning your ear. I heard a news just now, which seems to be very important."


    The assistant general''s eyes are also with some strange color, but did not let Wang Zhen see.He took a look at the soldiers around him. In fact, because he was also Wang Zhen''s confidant, he said that since Wang Zhen allowed himself to come in, there were not many guards in the room.


    Just a servant with a fan in the back doesn''t seem to have any strength at all. It''s estimated that he will fall with one punch.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wang Zhen also had some doubts at this time. Then he went to his deputy and said.


    The deputy general also put his body forward, and then blocked Wang Zhen''s vision. A sharp dagger suddenly slipped out of his sleeve: "that is, you are going to die."


    Now Wang Zhen seems to have no reaction at all.


    just when Wang Zhen thought he was in danger, a thin silver needle suddenly tilted the short sword and just flew out.


    Wang Zhen turned his head and found that the man behind him was holding a dagger in his hand.


    "Now I''ve been lurking here for almost a month, and finally someone has revealed his horse''s feet."


    Said the servant, too.


    "Who are you? How do you know? "


    The lieutenant general had some doubts and said.


    "You don''t have to pay more attention to him. Anyway, I already have a message, but I don''t have any definite evidence. Now I don''t think you really want to do it."


    The servant smiles, and the dagger in his hand has been added to his neck.

 Chapter 915

    "The next thing is for you. Now I can tell you clearly that my Lord is coming with his soldiers. Maybe tomorrow he will help you out of the siege, and then take over Yanmen pass in an all-round way. In addition, he has brought a lot of food and grass. You don''t have to worry about it."


    The servant looked at the adjutant and said.


    "Who is your Lord? Who are you? "


    Wang Zhen also slightly frowned and said.


    "Anyway, you don''t have to know so much. Even if you do, it''s useless. My Lord is Qin Shuo."


    Said the servant.


    At the beginning, Wang Zhen was still a little surprised, but in a flash he had already figured out the truth.


    "You followed me from the beginning, don''t you forget? Your wife is what they killed. Why do you still want to join them now? Why do you have to be a traitor? "


    Wang Zhen also looked at the adjunct in front of him and said.


    "Do you think all this is my own will? If I could, I would certainly not do so. My former wife is dead. Now my new wife and son are all in their hands. If we don''t surrender, we will only die. In fact, to be honest, they are going to attack in a large scale this evening, and the number of them has increased to 100000. Now we are There are only 5000 people in this city. What do you think we should rely on to resist? "


    The vice general also opened his mouth, but it seems that he has not been awakened, on the contrary, he thinks that what he has done is right.


    "Anyway, there is no way to explain that you betrayed this matter. Originally, I still wanted to praise you more, but now I''m sorry, I can only kill you."


    Wang Zhen frowned, but also helplessly said that he should be regarded as a very close person around him, but this time he really wanted to kill him.


    But even in this case, Wang Zhen is not a little bit soft hearted, and the head of the vice general has already rolled to the ground.


    "Anyway, you can rest assured. Now that my Lord has come, we just have to resist for one night."


    The servant also slightly sighed and opened his mouth.


    "In that case, we''d better hurry up and get ready. Yanmen pass can''t have any accidents. Even if I die, I will guard this place. By the way, I still don''t know your name, but I hope you will settle down my family after I die."


    Wang Zhen sighed gently, and then went out directly.


    Now outside the city is the sound of war, it seems that they also want to attack, and they do not know where to get a lot of siege equipment.


    It seems that in most cases, Cao Cao helped them, but I don''t know what kind of method was used to deliver these things. It is certainly not easy.


    "Can we really guard it now? Come on


    The servant also opened his mouth and said, in fact, he is Wu Chen.


    Although now he also wants to start, but he really has a very important task, can not be so simple by the hot blood of the brain.


    At this time, Wang Zhen has already reached the pass of Yanmen pass. Now, there are boundless soldiers below, one by one, and they all look like they are shaking.


    Now there are 5000 people on our side and 100000 people on the opposite side. But in fact, there is not only a gap between them, but also a gap in the quality of soldiers.


    The quality of their soldiers in the past is certainly very good, but now they have been hungry for several days, their body is unable to lift any strength.


    Although Wang Zhen is a general now, he is also a pioneer, preferring to give the soldiers what they eat.


    Such a general is really rare now, but his ability is really insufficient, but his faith is really firm.


    A sharp arrow suddenly shot from below, almost to the side of Wang Zhen, but Wang Zhen was also difficult to avoid this shot.


    Then he continued to command his soldiers to guard the city, but now many of the city''s garrison weapons are no longer available, it seems that there are only some small stones left.


    Even though he tried his best to defend the city, the opposite side was always leaning against the ladder. It was easy to climb on the wall. The attack on the opposite side was resisted again and again, but there was no trace of discouragement on the opposite side.


    Since one attack is beaten down, what about two? Three times? Countless times? It''s going to work one time.It''s been a long time since they broke into Yanmen pass. They know that as long as they enter Yanmen pass and pass through the pass that they hate, there will be countless food, money and beautiful women.


    This is to let them feel very envious, although they can not create these things themselves, but they can steal it!


    In fact, nomadic people are like this. Sometimes they do not produce anything at all, but they rely on their strong strength to plunder them.


    The Han Dynasty defeated them again and again, but they also found them again and again. They were full of a sense of admiration for this piece of Central Plains with abundant water and grass.


    "Those who offend me will be punished even if they are far away."


    After seeing a soldier who had just boarded the city wall, Wang Zhen drew out his long knife in his waist and shot it down at once.


    "Those who commit crimes against us will be punished even if they are far away. If they are strong, they will be killed. The sun and the moon will shine on them. All of them will be Han people. Let''s fight together."


    Wang Zhen said in a loud voice that he was able to resist those weapons on the opposite side. Basically, they were all used up, so now there is only close combat.


    At the beginning, only one or two people boarded the city wall. In this way, we could deal with it. But gradually, more and more people climbed the wall. But Wang Zhen still did not shrink back.

 Chapter 916

    Now he has countless scars on his body, but even so, he did not think of retreat. If he retreated, he would be occupied by the opposite city.


    Once the Yanmen pass is occupied by the opposite side, it must be able to defend the Yanmen pass. Even after Qin Shuo and Qin Shuo arrive, it is extremely difficult to attack.


    That''s why he will work hard like this. He wants to protect this place. Only when he protects this place can he be safe.


    Now the garrison on the city is less and less, and the blood in his body seems to be drained. Even if he wants to stand up, he is unstable.


    "I''m sorry, this is the last thing I can do. I didn''t expect to be protected."


    Wang Zhen half kneels on the ground, also is after a bitter smile, open mouth says.


    Just when others are about to kill it, countless soldiers have finally appeared behind him. Now Qin Shuo and they have finally arrived here.


    In fact, Qin Shuo was afraid of Yanmen pass at the beginning. He always felt something was wrong, so he took the lead in leading some cavalry.


    Come and have a look. If they really found out the situation here, it is very dangerous. If they had enough food, they would still be able to guard for two weeks, but now they have already run out of food.


    Of course, this is certainly not a common run out, it is estimated that who is responsible for it.


    "All the officers and men, follow me and go to guard Yanmen pass."


    Di Qing this time is also rushed in front of the mouth said.


    Just now Qin Shuo is in the front. It seems that he wants to take the lead in sand. After seeing this, di Qing is also in a panic.


    Qin Shuo was quickly protected behind him, and then he rushed up with the rest of the soldiers. If something happened to him, he couldn''t afford it.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. We can certainly protect this city, so you can just watch it from the back."


    Di Qing is also hastily open the mouth to say, seem to also have some worry.


    "In that case, I''m a little bit relieved. Anyway, you should pay attention to safety."


    After Qin Shuo nodded his head, he also stopped.


    Now Qin Shuo has brought all the trapped camps directly. Therefore, it is not too simple to treat the soldiers who rush to the city. There is no hesitation in almost one knife.


    The hundreds of people who had managed to rush into the city had fallen to the ground after only a dozen breaths.


    Then Di Qing and they directly arranged all the remaining soldiers to the city. If they want to capture the city, it is almost impossible.


    Now the leader of Wuhuan is Tatun. Now Tatun is just under the city, watching what happened on the city. Now it is almost impossible to attack.


    Therefore, he can only order the withdrawal of troops now. Because the number of Qin Shuo''s troops is not complete, they have not continued to pursue.


    "General, are you all right now? Wake up


    Qin Shuo this time also came to Wang Zhen''s side, and then pushed him a few times.


    "This time, we finally lived up to the expectations of the people, and we kept it."


    Wang Zhen slightly opened his eyes, saw the amount of money in front of him and said.


    "Now he is just out of strength, so you can save up and take him down to rest. It seems that he has not had a rest for several days, and the rest is taken over by us quickly."


    Qin Shuo looked at them and said.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    The following generals are also open to say.


    Qin Shuo is also a little relieved now, originally he thought it was too late, but it was just a little bit, this time he was finally guarding them.


    "There should be nothing else now? Yanmen pass is a place that we have guarded now, but it''s no use just to keep it. The next step is to think about how to forge ahead. "


    Qin Shuo''s eyes are also with some hatred, said the mouth.


    In fact, all the people outside Yanmen pass were Han people before, but now all of them have been taken away by Wuhuan.


    This is to let Qin Shuo feel very angry, but there is no way, also can only be the elimination of all Wuhuan.


    Otherwise, they really don''t know that the great man''s Tianwei is in panic. Qin Shuo has already confirmed such a thing.


    "In fact, we should be as soon as possible. After all, the enemies outside the great wall are not only from this family, but also from Xianbei and southern Huns. Maybe they will unite together."Guo Jia on one side also said.


    If they are united, then the land they occupy is about two-thirds of the total number of big men, so it is also so large.


    "Even if they unite, then we may not be unable to win. In fact, the South Hun is much weaker than the former Xiongnu. In addition, the Xianbei nationality is not completely unified. We can also break through them."


    Qin Shuo looked at Guo Jia around him and said.


    "But if we really fight against them, are we really strong enough?"


    Even Guo Jia, who is very confident, actually hesitates directly at this time.


    "No matter whether the strength is enough or not, it''s not a word of mouth. If we can touch each other in reality, then we will know. We can pacify the North first."


    Qin Shuo looked at Guo Jia and said.


    In fact, at the beginning, he didn''t think of so much, but now he wants to take the lead in this place.


    After all, this is also a great threat. If we can defeat them all, then our strategic depth will be strengthened a lot. In this way, it will be of great benefit to the future.


    In addition, grassland also has great benefits. We can develop animal husbandry and herd animal husbandry. In this way, we will have more benefits for ourselves.


    At present, the horses in Bingzhou are very powerful, but the horses on the grassland are actually more fat and strong. The cavalry still has some important functions.

 Chapter 917

    "If that''s the case, our strength will be greatly restrained. If we really want to do this, then our soldiers will certainly not be enough. It is estimated that we will have to transfer several more regiments."


    "But now the Japanese pirates in the southeast coast have been attacking all the time, and I don''t know when they will launch a large-scale attack. In fact, it''s not just like this. Once Yuan Shao and Cao Cao win or lose, we are now facing the internal enemies. In addition, the Koguryo in the Southwest has been unified. Now we can It''s really a crisis. "


    One side of Xu Shu also can''t help but say, always feel if really do so, some of the militarism, for the future certainly will not have any benefits.


    "Don''t you think I didn''t think of all that you said? However, we can gather some soldiers in Bingzhou. You should know that the local customs are very fierce, so the soldiers are also very fierce. In the future, Diqing, you will stay here for a long time, and then train more soldiers here. Now, the most important thing for us is to defeat Wuhuan first. In this way, we must defeat Wuhuan We can also build up our own prestige. "


    "What''s more, after we defeat Wuhuan, we can take in the powerful cavalry of Wuhuan. In addition, we should not aim our guns at the southern Xiongnu first, but start from Xianbei to divide them. In this way, it will be much better."


    Qin Shuo again answered, it seems that he has already thought about these things completely, otherwise he would not have said so much.


    "Well, let''s discuss these things when it''s done."


    One side of Xu Shu and Guo Jia are not talking, after all, they still believe in Qin Shuo.


    "Whatever you say, that''s it."


    Qin Shuo also nodded his head, which can be regarded as soft. Now, even if he doesn''t, there is no way.


    Generally speaking, what I want to do is definitely what I want to do. I even put forward such an idea, which must have been prepared for a long time.


    Qin Shuo and his troops are still not dispatched at this time. This time, they came with some light cavalry. The point is that they feel that the speed of light cavalry is faster.


    Fortunately, Qin Shuo quickly made such a fate, otherwise it may not be able to catch up.


    "When we turn back, we should reward Wu Chen well. If he didn''t deliver the news in advance, maybe we don''t know."


    Qin Shuo looked at several people behind him, but also said.


    "This is natural."


    Di Qing also nodded.


    "The next step is to wait for our army to be in the city, and then we can make the next deployment."


    Qin Shuo said, although he is not very tired now, but still want to go back to have a rest.


    ¡­¡­


    Those soldiers did not delay too much time, they have come to this city, and now they are ready to send troops directly to attack those Wuhuan people.


    Now Yanmen county still has a lot of people, they met Qin Shuo, after their arrival, in fact, is very happy.


    Now Qin Shuo''s name has almost become a synonym for a savior. No matter how remote the mountain area is, you will hear his name. Everyone will praise him.


    This is a kind of personal charm of Qin Shuo, and it is also a reputation accumulated for such a long time. If it is replaced by other people, it is estimated that it is very rare to accumulate so much prestige.


    Now all 50000 troops have come here. Qin Shuo also specially mobilized Huang Zhong''s special arms. After all, in this kind of battle, if you have archers, it will certainly have great benefits.


    "If we attack now, in fact, we have to be ready for everything. Now that the opposite side is still in full swing, it is estimated that even if we don''t look for him, they will look for us in the future."


    Qin Shuo first took a look at the crowd and said.


    "If they can take the initiative to find us, it is actually a good thing. Now the outside is the vast grassland. If we let us look for them, we can''t start at all."


    Di Qing opened his mouth and said that although he was quite familiar with the place, he was really not familiar with these Wuhuan people.


    They are the general traditional nomadic people, and there is no place to settle down. So basically, wherever the team goes, their people will go.


    "Fortunately, we still need to find out how many hundred thousand people will be saved in advance. But now we have to find out how many hundred thousand people will be saved."Qin Shuo opened his mouth and took out a drawing from his pocket.


    "This place should be where they are hiding now. In fact, there is a distance from their troops. We can take the lead to send cavalry to attack them, and then wait until they come out. Then we can go back and annihilate them, and then let our remaining troops rescue those civilians."


    Qin Shuo looked at them and said directly.


    "Although this idea is also very good, it is very difficult to realize. If their troops suddenly move out, our cavalry should not be able to resist at all. In fact, their horses are faster than our horses. After all, most of our horses are from Bingzhou, and they are specialized in raising horses on the grassland. ¡±


    Di Qing also thought for a moment and said.


    "This is not a good time. The troops I want to send out this time are the jingsai troops that I carry with me. Although there are some risks in this way, it is a good thing to be able to rescue those people."


    Qin Shuo said.


    "But now the Lord''s side of the jingsai army is only about 500 people, they certainly can''t send all their soldiers out, they also know the strategy of encircling Wei to save Zhao."


    Di Qing said.


    "Well, let''s set up an ambush here and fight them head-on."


    Qin Shuo also pointed to a mountain depression and opened his mouth.


    Once the war begins, they will not think about these things, but will do their best to treat these soldiers, reinforcements will continue to flow.


    When the time comes, I will steal the sky and change the sun. I will save all these people.

 Chapter 918

    Now that such a plan has been made, the only thing left is action. However, such action is actually quite troublesome.


    If Qin Shuo doesn''t have a topographic map in his hand, it will be even more troublesome. Fortunately, he has it. So now things should be a little simpler. Pay attention to this.


    After all, these nomadic people are also very good at tent application. Basically, wherever they are, they are their home, and they also carry a lot of resources.


    So basically, you don''t have to worry about their grain and grass running out, but this is exactly what Qin Shuo is most worried about. He doesn''t want to fight a protracted war.


    In his mind, as long as ten days, he must complete these things. Of course, it is very difficult, but he has no time.


    For other things, it can let its own subordinates do it, and then deploy it by itself. But this thing must be won at the beginning, so only those soldiers who are in charge of themselves can be at ease.


    What''s more, they still have the imperial seal in their hands, which can also increase the combat effectiveness and morale of soldiers.


    Now he is not ready to leave in a short period of time, but to prepare for things to be solved. After that, he will continue to leave. Anyway, even if it is, it doesn''t matter.


    All the things in the family are solved by the family members, and it is very simple to contact them. The most important thing for me now is my career, so as to lay down a career for my children in the future.


    You know that being a lord can bring both prosperity and loss. If you really don''t want to be a lord, it''s better. If you want to continue to be a lord, it''s not so simple.


    Now they have offended a lot of people, no matter what, they will certainly not let go of themselves, so they can only move forward and not backward.


    "Next, you will go down and talk about these things. Remember to introduce these things completely. Don''t let them feel any worry and fear. These soldiers are also good soldiers."


    Qin Shuo sighed and said.


    In fact, there are many rules to be a soldier under one''s own hands. Basically, the discipline is the same as that of a modern army. Almost all the ruffians in the army are rare. Once found, they will be expelled from the barracks immediately.


    Unlike other armies, almost every army has these army ruffians. The key point is that their management is not strict. This will not only cause internal contradictions, but also have great disadvantages when confronting the outside.


    If all these things are put together, it is actually a more complicated thing. In any case, Qin Shuo wants his troops to keep good habits from now on.


    Only in this way can we create an effect of ordering and forbidding. Such an effect plays a very important role in the army and is also a necessary way to establish prestige.


    Even so, many people actually want to enter the army, and even sharpen their heads one by one, so it has great benefits.


    After all, these soldiers are now comparable to those who used to be small officials. After all, they will have certain subsidies after they retire from the army. In particular, the main army like this will basically find some jobs for you.


    Therefore, regardless of life or death, the upper echelons of the army will always be responsible for the end. In this way, it has always been an army, and no one can refuse it.


    And their armies are very much loved by others. No matter where they go, this is basically the case. After all, they have high prestige in the minds of these people.


    , in fact, this awesome prestige is not built in two days, not only for such a reason, but also for the officials in their territory.


    Generally speaking, Qin Shuo''s team has become a place that many young people want to go to. However, the army has high requirements for its own qualifications and personal morality.


    In this way, it also limits many people.


    "Today''s trampon must be prepared. Since we have come, he also knows that we can''t give up and give up, so we must be prepared."


    After looking at Qin Shuo, Xu Shu said.


    Qin Shuo stood on the high wall and looked out. In fact, he could not see the tents on the opposite side. They might think that if they were too close to Yanmen pass, they would be unsafe, so they all retreated to the grassland behind.


    They were born and died on the grassland, so they have a good understanding of the geographical environment of the grassland. If we really fight, they still have a great advantage.However, Qin Shuo and his colleagues have also found a lot of herdsmen. These herdsmen certainly have more advantages than them in grassland.


    Now these cavalry are actually fighting on the grassland for the first time. In the past, these cavalry were not able to play a good role in the mainland, but they could be more effective on the grassland.


    Maybe the grassland is their paradise, but for the cavalry on the opposite side, maybe the grassland is their hell, because Qin Shuo has already prepared a lot of things.


    Weapons that have never been used before are now officially taken out. They are all aimed at fighting against the demons on the grassland. They are just like demons.


    Now before that general has also been awakened, after seeing the scene around him, his heart is also at ease a lot.


    And Qin Shuo heard that he came to life, the first time is to rush to the past, after all, if there is no him, it is estimated that here would have been occupied.


    It can be seen that just above the city wall, he was holding a determination to die. To tell the truth, although the determination to die is very simple, it is very difficult for people to do it. No one wants to die, especially when they can survive.


    Therefore, Qin Shuo has great admiration for him. If he can, he still wants to recover the general, even if he is in the army of Yuan Shao.

 Chapter 919

    Although he has great requirements for the strength of military generals, he has been able to greatly improve the strength of those generals through the soul of first-class historical generals.


    "Qin Yangzhou, for you and I have been admiring for a long time, and now I finally meet."


    Wang Zhengang just opened his eyes, it is direct to see Qin Shuo, so the direct mouth said.


    "In fact, it''s just some false names. My reputation is not comparable to that of a general. General, you are also for the country and the people. Please accept my worship."


    After seeing Wang Zhen, Qin Shuo said.


    But after seeing Qin Shuo like this, Wang Zhen also quickly climbed out of bed, only received Qin Shuo to help up, did not let him kneel down.


    "You can''t do that! If it''s for the country and the people, in fact, you''d better serve the country and the people. I thought about capitulating before, but I later gave up such an idea, but you have always been doing some practical things for the people. "


    Wang Zhen also said, it seems that there are some flattered.


    "What''s the matter with me? After all, I''ve heard a saying that if you reach the goal, you will benefit the world, and if you are poor, you will be well protected. Now I am just following this saying. "


    Qin Shuo also shook his head, in fact, such a move also completely won Wang Zhen''s respect.


    If it was Yuan Shao, it would not be like this. Even thanks are impossible.


    Qin Shuo actually knelt down for himself. In fact, it was for himself, rather than for the common people in the world.


    Once those people pass through Yanmen pass, maybe they will unite with the Xianbei people. In that case, things will not be solved as simply as they are now. It is estimated that there will be countless casualties.


    Whether it is Cao Cao or Yuan Shao, in fact, what they think of first is the rise of their own power. I didn''t think so much, but Qin Shuo''s first reaction was for the common people.


    "It''s a great honor to be able to defend Yanmen pass this time. If the general didn''t come, I would have been dead now. Moreover, this time, it''s not my credit to defend Yanmen pass. I''m still standing. Those who really have credit are lying down."


    Wang Zhen also opened his mouth and said that when he said this, he also had some struggles on his face, and he was very much in agreement with his own words.


    "I will arrange for the affairs of those people. All of them died for the sake of big men, so I will provide for their offspring."


    Qin Shuo sighed and said.


    Although the original responsibility for this matter should be placed on Yuan Shao, Qin Shuo bravely took such a responsibility. After all, it is not the responsibility of one person, but the responsibility of the whole world.


    "Thank you very much, then."


    Wang Zhen also nodded his head and said.


    "Why do you want to wait for the gate for a long time


    Qin Shuo looked at Wang Zhen and said.


    "Although there are some ferocious people among them, there are also some very kind people, but now they are all for survival. I am defending what I hope, and they are also defending what they want."


    Wang Zhen thought about it for a while, but there was no complete hatred.


    "I''m not just here to help you with the service. And I still want to collect services thoroughly. After all, there are more than 500000 of them, including more than 100000 with armour. "


    Qin Shuo looked at Wang Zhen and said.


    "In fact, it''s good. I''ve heard a saying that enemies are easy to solve and difficult to form. If we can remove the hatred between them now, it''s naturally a thing I hope to do. But it''s not so easy to do it."


    Wang Zhen thought about it for a moment and then said.


    "In fact, I have some troubles now. Even if I beat them this time, how can we recover them? Is it really to drive them out completely


    Qin Shuo sighed and said.


    "In fact, I have already had an idea about this, but before, because my own strength has always been very insufficient, so I can only stay on the idea. But after coming in this time, I feel that my idea can be realized. As long as I can defeat one of them, the rest can be left to me Responsible. "


    After Wang Zhen looked at Qin Shuo, he also said excitedly.


    Qin Shuo can see that such an expression is not a lie at all, but he really wants peace here and doesn''t want to have so many wars as before."In that case, you can say these ideas in front of me, and if I think it works, then they will be adopted."


    Qin Shuo nodded with great interest, looked at Wang Zhen and said.


    "In that case, I will just give my humble opinion a little bit. If I really say something wrong, I hope adults will not laugh at me."


    Wang Zhen said.


    "It''s impossible to laugh at you. Anyway, as long as you speak up, it''s OK. Let''s leave the rest to us."


    Qin Shuo shook his head and said, then he sat next to Wang Zhen.


    The two counsellors on one side also have some interests on their faces now. After all, even they have not come up with any good methods. They want to see if the ordinary Garrison has his own opinions.


    If there are some loopholes or negligence in what he said, then these two counsellors can correct them a little and ensure the authenticity of his words.


    In their opinion, Wang Zhen should be able to put forward a very good opinion. After all, he has been here for such a long time, so he must be very familiar with Wu Huan, whether it is good or bad.


    "In that case, I''ll be the first to make a fool of myself."


    Wang Zhen also nodded and began to analyze.


    In fact, there are many problems in Wuhuan, although their tribes are relatively close, they are not divided into many tribes like Xianbei.

 Chapter 920

    Xianbei''s contradiction is actually horizontal, but Wuhuan''s is vertical, that is to say, there is a contradiction from childhood to the top.


    Who knows that they are more and more closely connected with the big man, so the private ownership is also born slowly. In fact, the birth of private ownership has its advantages, but it also has many disadvantages.


    The gap between the rich and the poor is also very wide, and the class division is more serious, even more serious than the big man now.


    In fact, the main contradiction of the Great Han Dynasty is the contradiction between the aristocratic families. Even the present imperial court of the Han Dynasty is only a relatively large aristocratic family.


    And Wuhuan is also gradually emerging a lot of rulers, now the Han sometimes pay attention to the son of heaven breaking the law and common people with the same crime, but in their country there is no such a statement.


    The emperor''s rights were also subject to a lot of restrictions, but the rights of their leaders were indeed not subject to any restrictions at all. Most of my booty and cattle and sheep are theirs.


    If we say that the tenants can barely survive, but these slaves are completely taken as goods and sold arbitrarily.


    They also did not do any human rights. As long as others want to kill him, they can kill him at will. This is the status quo in their tribe, which is a bit like slavery.


    The inner class of the five rings is mainly divided into two kinds of people, one is the adults in the upper class, and the other is the free people in their clan.


    The slaves they got were basically captured in wars or plundered by plundering people.


    As we have said before, there are about 500000 people in their tribe, of whom 300000 are slaves at the bottom, and they have been serving the upper class of Wuhuan all the time.


    Plundering food and plundering population as an effort is also a goal of Wuhuan all along, among which the Great Han has always been a source of his efforts.


    But now they should not be regarded as a general class society, or belong to the end of the primitive society, and even not a state power of slavery, but a clan regime.


    "They are divided into five departments, each of which has 20000 people. The commander-in-chief now believes that you should also know about it, trampon."


    Wang Zhen looked at them and said.


    "And what kind of person do you feel like footon is? You should know something about how you behave


    Qin Shuo asked.


    "In fact, he is also very rebellious. He has never put a big man in his eyes all the time. Especially after the fall of the big man, his courage is even greater. If we put it in the past, we would give them 10000 courage, and they would not dare to do so."


    Wang Zhen also sighed and said directly.


    "That''s all you know, isn''t it? After a long time of talking about it, I now basically know how to use their internal slaves and let them deal with them and divide them? "


    Qin Shuo looked at Wang Zhen and said.


    "In fact, that''s what I think. Unfortunately, we still have more than 200000 people in their hands, and I don''t know if we can save them."


    Wang Zhen is also frustrated with a sigh, said directly.


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry about this. I have already sent people to rescue them. I think there will be no big problem."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    "Really? Thank you, my Lord


    Wang Zhen said in surprise.


    "Don''t worry. My subordinates are basically trustworthy. Now I have told them all the plans. As long as they are in accordance with the plan, there will be no big problems."


    After looking at Wang Zhen''s expression, Qin Shuo opened his mouth and said that he thought he was worried about not being able to succeed this time.


    "In fact, I''m also lamenting that such a big thing has happened on this side. I didn''t expect that the Lord didn''t send someone to come here. There was a little disappointment. After all, we all know the importance of Yanmen pass."


    Wang Zhen also said, anyway, there are no other people now.


    "In fact, there are a lot of people in this world who have such ideas. In fact, it''s normal. But I won''t have such thoughts."


    Qin Shuo laughed and said directly.


    "In fact, it''s also good. I''ve heard about how well the soldiers under your command are and how smooth the people are. I don''t know when we can be like that in Bingzhou."As a native of Bingzhou, Wang zhenzuo has been used to killing for a long time, but the most annoying thing is actually killing.


    Now all he has done is just to protect the people he cherishes. In fact, all these things belong to his countrymen.


    "The news should be that it will come soon. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    "In fact, I can see that you should also have the intention of Annexing and merging States?"


    Wang Zhen looked at Qin Shuo and said.


    "No Qin Shuo opened his mouth to reply, very natural.


    "No? It shouldn''t be. " Wang Zhen has some small doubts, so it is also direct to say.


    "What I want now is not only Bingzhou, but also the whole North, including and not only Bingzhou and Wuhuan."


    Qin Shuo looked at the distance and said.


    "If you tell me these things, are you not afraid that I will tell them directly?"


    Wang Zhen is also a little surprised, after a look at Qin Shuo, said.


    "Are you going to talk about it?" Qin Shuo asked.


    "I don''t think so." Wang Zhen replied.


    At this time, outside suddenly came the sound of horse''s hooves, and there was a very noisy sound. Qin Shuo also went out directly at this time.


    Now those soldiers sent by Qin Shuo have come back. In fact, this time, Qin Shuo directly dispatched 30000 soldiers.

 Chapter 921

    Almost 20000 of them are used to meet them. After all, these people are walking, so the speed is very slow, and it is impossible to have no one to meet them.


    Di Qing''s body is now also covered with blood, it seems that there are some people feel fear, it is estimated that he is once again the lead up.


    Di Qing''s strength is gradually becoming stronger, and the momentum of the body is also more powerful, and before the time is not a person at all.


    After all, in the past, in fact, di Qing was just a small prisoner, but Qin Shuo directly saved him. So he also regarded Qin Shuo as his own rebirth parents. Basically, every battle was fought in advance, and Qin Shuo had some heartache.


    Behind these soldiers, in fact, they still follow the vast masses of people, but most of them are young people. After all, their speed is faster.


    The older people are in the back, surrounded by women and children, which seems to have been planned by them for a long time.


    Women and children are all in the middle, and in front of them are faster young people. On the horses of many cavalry, there is basically an old man and a child.


    In fact, this war was also very tragic. If it was cavalry fighting guerrillas, things would be simpler, but it would be like a burden to bring these people.


    Qin Shuo and they also quickly opened the gate of the city and welcomed them back directly.


    "Lord, this time I''m lucky to live up to my life, but our loss is very heavy. Please make him guilty."


    Just after seeing Qin Shuo, di Qing knelt down in front of Qin Shuo directly and said.


    "How many casualties?"


    Qin Shuo slightly frowned, but also feel that this thing has some not simple, so said.


    "5000 casualties, including 2000 Mo Dao soldiers, are all gone."


    Di Qing is also lip trembling, open mouth says.


    "Where is Li Siye now? Why don''t you see him now? Isn''t it dead? "


    Qin Shuo now has some panic, opened his mouth to ask.


    "No, but General Li Siye was seriously injured, but there was no danger to his life. Now he is on the carriage behind him."


    Di Qing opened his mouth and said that his face was full of shame.


    "How many enemies are killed now?" Qin Shuo asked again.


    "Kill the enemy 30000." Di Qing said, there are still some guilt on his face.


    "If we kill the enemy for 30000 yuan, this should be a huge victory. How can it still look like a guilty man?"


    At this time, Wang Zhen also stood aside and said.


    In fact, in the past, as long as they were able to make a draw, it would have been a great victory, let alone this.


    If you kill 30000 enemies and kill 5000 of you, then you can replace six with one. No matter how you look at it, it''s worth it.


    "In fact, this should be regarded as the biggest sacrifice among all our troops, so he would be like this. After all, our soldiers should be more valuable. Even if they killed ten of them alone, I felt that there was some loss."


    Qin Shuo looked at Wang Zhen and said.


    "I think your mind is really big. How can a person kill ten people all lose?"


    Wang Zhen also said, but this is what he wanted to say in his heart.


    "It''s like this, but what kind of accident did you encounter this time? That''s why you have such a big loss? "


    Qin Shuo frowned and said.


    "In fact, this time we were at a wrong time. It should be said that we were totally wrong. This time, we happened to meet the camp where our people were detained. Therefore, he took 20000 elite soldiers with him and prepared to escort them all back to his camp, which is now the deep part of the grassland."


    Di Qing looked at Qin Shuo and said helplessly.


    "And then what happened? Go on


    Qin Shuo is gloomy face, also nod a head, and then open a mouth to say.


    "Then they also found our trail. At that time, the jingsaijun also went to seduce us. But after all, when the cavalry ran, they couldn''t see the number clearly. At one time, 15000 cavalry were sent to catch up with them, and then the jingsaijun came out some after all. In addition, Li Siye at this time was also with a stranger The soldiers came out to stop them, but when they killed nearly 10000 cavalry, they were also defeated directly... "Di Qing also said clearly all the things happened this time. In this way, Qin Shuo knew all the things happened this time. It was really very tragic.


    Because what they received this time was the order to rescue the common people, so the rest of the people also completed their tasks to the letter.


    However, in fact, there was a great war in other territories, but this one was forced.


    Because treadon knew that all the people''s camps had been leaked, so at that time, he gave an order to kill all the people. After Di Qing knew about this, he immediately ordered the reinforcements to take over and fight with them.


    In the end, they won. After all, their main force was all taken to the other side, and the rest were infantry.


    But even so, 3000 people were lost. Finally, he scared off the people directly and gave up the people directly. In this way, di Qing brought them back.


    "I didn''t expect such ups and downs, but you don''t have to blame yourself too much. There is no way to do it. In fact, when soldiers go to the battlefield, they are all ready to die. They are all heroes. I will certainly compensate their descendants."


    After Qin Shuo was silent for a while, he finally opened his mouth and said, in fact, he is also deeply in love with these soldiers.


    All of them are good men, but they all sacrificed to protect Bingzhou. All of them are good men.

 Chapter 922

    "But I''m really sorry for those generals and men. At the beginning, I took them out well, but now I''m bringing back a corpse. I''m really guilty. I feel that I can''t take on such a position as the commander of the army. Please invite someone else."


    Di Qing knelt on the ground, but also did not get up.


    "Now, where do you want me to find an excellent general like you? If you are really like this, it will be totally embarrassing for me. Do you really want to be like this?"


    Qin Shuo looked at di Qing and said.


    "But I am."


    Di Qing said.


    "There''s nothing that can''t be done. I didn''t think about it, and if it was me, I would do the same. But after all, there are military laws. I''ll be fined a year."


    After Qin Shuo was silent for a moment, he said.


    "Thank you, Lord."


    At this time, di Qing also felt that she had just had some too willful, so she also agreed to such a thing.


    "Now those Wuhuan people should not attack us in a short time, so we can be a little relieved. They should have been completely evacuated from Yanmen county."


    Qin Shuo looked at di Qing and said.


    "One hundred thousand men with armour on the other side are now losing 30000 yuan. In fact, there should be a lot of internal contradictions. Nine times out of ten, we have to go deep into the grassland. As for where it is, we don''t know."


    One side of Wang Zhen also analyzed, said directly.


    "They''re not going to be very fast, are they? After all, they still have a family. "


    Qin Shuo thought for a moment and then said.


    "The speed should not be very fast, do you want to chase them now?"


    Wang Zhen was a little surprised and said.


    "Now I have killed so many soldiers, but I still want to go back normally. It''s not too humiliating. So let''s go after them now."


    Qin Shuo took a look at di Qing around him and said with a firm tone.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    One side of the di Qing heard this sentence, also nodded a head.


    Now from his eyes are able to see a kind of hatred, so this time he should not want to easily let go of those people, even want a snow before shame.


    "However, there should be some shortage in the number of cavalry. Now there are only 10000 cavalry. We should know that there are basically all cavalry on the opposite side. If we don''t use cavalry, our speed will be very slow."


    Wang Zhen felt that this was Qin Shuo did not think clearly, so he also said.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I already have an idea. In fact, we don''t only have these people, but we can mobilize more cavalry."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and looked at them.


    "Where are these cavalry? Yizhou is the nearest place you are going to prepare. But even if you want to find out the cavalry, it will take about ten days to make a round trip. "


    Wang Zhen shook his head and said.


    "In fact, the chess pieces in Jizhou at that moment can also be activated now."


    Qin Shuo was silent for a moment, then suddenly opened his mouth.


    In fact, it was not only Wang Zhen, but some of them even Di Qing on the side had some doubts. I didn''t know what chess pieces Qin Shuo placed in Jizhou.


    "In fact, it''s normal that you don''t know. Di Qing, you should know that I still have a territory in Jizhou."


    Qin Shuo looked at di Qing and said.


    "Are you talking about the black mountain army on the Taihang Mountain?"


    After Di Qing thought for a moment, she said.


    "That''s it."


    Qin Shuo nodded his head and said.


    "But are there cavalry among them? Why have I never heard of it before? "


    Di Qing has some small doubts and says.


    "These are all trained in the past three years, because I am the backhand, so it''s normal that you haven''t heard of it. They develop themselves by themselves."


    Qin Shuo said.


    In fact, over the years, Qin Shuo has made a lot of arrangements in Jizhou. In addition to subduing the black mountain army at the beginning, he also let the rising Black Mountain army subdue the nearby white wave army.


    Because the mountains of Taihang Mountain are also extremely complex, so even if these people are all hidden in Taihang Mountain, no one will know their specific number, or even their own number.


    So it has not been discovered by others for so many years. Even if some people know it, they will not guess that there are 1.2 million people.These 1.2 million people can''t all be soldiers. Most of them are their relatives and family members. They can be self-sufficient in Taihang Mountain, and the materials sent by Qin Shuo every year are enough for them to use and train.


    Moreover, the place itself is relatively close to Bingzhou. It is very easy to get to their residence from Taihang Mountains.


    Then Qin Shuo often asked Chen Yan to send some horses. In this way, he trained a cavalry of 15000 men.


    After hearing Qin Shuo''s introduction, Wang Zhen also took a breath directly. If Yuan Shao knew about this, he would be scared to death.


    After all, in their hinterland has always been the existence of their own enemies, presumably no matter who will feel very afraid of it.


    However, these people raised by Qin Shuo were to capture Jizhou at the beginning, but this time they could be transferred to Bingzhou, and the time they arrived in Bingzhou should be about three days. After all, all of them were cavalry.


    Moreover, with the Shenxing Rune given to them by Qin Shuo, it will take about two days to get here, which is enough for them to do anything.


    "I feel that your mind is really deep and terrible. I didn''t know these things before."


    Wang Zhen is also surprised to say.


    "The monarch must think of these things, so you can''t think of these things. If they can arrive in two days, we should be able to catch up with them."


    Qin Shuo looked at Wang Zhen and asked.


    "In two days, there should be no big problems. Their speed is not fast. After all, their horses with their families are supposed to carry a lot of materials."


    Wang Zhen thought about it for a moment and then said.


    "In that case, there will be no problem."


    Qin Shuo nodded his head and said.

 Chapter 923

    Qin Shuo has always been such a person. Now that he is provoked by others, he will certainly not let go of others. This is also a very normal thing.


    In Qin Shuo''s mind, it has always been like this. Now it is they who have provoked themselves. Now they are just taking revenge.


    In fact, many times, there are some things that make Qin Shuo headache. After all, many times now, there is no way to avoid the sacrifice of soldiers, even if Qin Shuo is not willing to do so.


    Their own military spirit tower, now is also subject to a lot of restrictions, after all, this is an abnormal thing, can revive the dead, if it is really let other players know, it is estimated that it would have been a riot.


    So it means that Qin Shuo has an endless number of soldiers. As long as the resources are enough, they have soldiers. This is not a normal situation. The system must be restricted.


    For such a restriction, although Qin Shuo has some dissatisfaction, but there is really no way, also can not give the system how.


    Now Qin Shuo is also the first to send troops, but this is only to send out some scout cavalry, mainly to track the traces of those people.


    In fact, it is not very difficult to trace the enemy''s tracks on the grassland. Even for those who have a way, it is simply too simple.


    Qin Shuo doesn''t go there by himself. After all, there are some unsafe ones, and the goal of going there is too big.


    This time, the Mo Dao soldiers also lost a lot of losses this time. It is definitely impossible for them to continue to play. Therefore, Qin Shuo asked Li Siye to rest there.


    Now the old soldiers among the Modao soldiers are really precious. With their help, the new Modao soldiers should be able to grow up quickly.


    Moreover, with these veterans, they can build up a stranger again. The soldiers who have experienced the battle of life and death are quite different from those who have not.


    However, Qin Shuo always wanted to arrange all the things properly. Basically, he excluded all the dangers and then sent troops.


    This time, it was an accident, but it had great benefits for the experience of these soldiers, but Qin Shuo preferred that he did not have such experience.


    Li Shuo refused to go out with his own attitude, even though he was still in a good attitude.


    Although the injuries on his body are almost good, they are still more in the heart. Therefore, Qin Shuo would rather not let his generals suffer too much pressure.


    If that''s the case, they will certainly have some negative emotions in their hearts in the future. Now he looks at Wu Huan with a feeling that he would like to kill them all.


    But a general can never have such a feeling. Fighting is not only based on your appearance, but also on your brain. But after being confused by hatred, he will be like Liu Bei, desperate to revenge, which will not only fail to achieve their own goals, but also cause a lot of negative effects.


    What''s more, I still have some goals. I wanted to subdue Wu Huan. If he was allowed to go to the battlefield, all the Wuhuan people would probably die.


    Qin Shuo no matter how much hate a person, but will never because of his hatred and hurt innocent people, from the past to now he has done so.


    ¡­¡­


    On the grassland, today''s trampon also felt some lingering fear. He still remembered the scene of the last battle, which he could not forget.


    Perhaps the most terrifying thing for him was the soldiers with long knives in their hands. In the past, he could never have thought that infantry could beat cavalry. Even the two sides were not the same concept.


    After all, infantry is equivalent to some physical bodies, but those who start troops are also equivalent to mobile forces. If ordinary bodies collide with mobile forces, we don''t need to think about the results.


    However, one of his ideas that he has kept from the past to the present is completely subverted in the battle of the previous two days. Now he still remembers those cruel infantry who mercilessly reap the lives of his soldiers with their long knives, just like the devil.


    Moreover, the final war damage ratio is also very frightening. Although he has not made specific statistics on the number of people killed in the opposite side, he knows that the number is definitely within 5000, but on his side is the loss of nearly 30000 soldiers.


    And it''s not just so many slaves that they won''t easily get. Now they have taken them directly. If we put them in the past, it would not have happened at all.He is also very regret now, where he greedy for some small cheap, agreed to Cao Cao to come to help them, if had known the result would be like this, he certainly would not have agreed.


    But no one can be a prophet. Originally he thought this was an opportunity for his own rise, but he did not think that he would lose half of his strength directly.


    "Leader, there are still many pursuers behind us, but these pursuers are basically inquiring about the situation. I have some worries that they will not let us go."


    It was his chief general, Ke Neng Lian.


    "But what is the use of knowing that? Now we can''t catch them. They are all light cavalry, and we are so far away here


    Trampon also has some helplessness, shook his head and said.


    "If we wait until they catch up, it''s too late to regret."


    Said the Conan alligator.


    "Do they really have the courage to catch up? You know, although there are only about 80000 soldiers left, we still have so many tribal people and nearly 300000 slaves. We can let them go to the battlefield


    Trodden thought for a moment and then said.

 Chapter 924

    "But after all, those are slaves, not to mention their fighting ability is also very limited. If we say that if they go to war, then we will be finished?"


    Keneng alligator still has some small worries and says.


    "You don''t have to worry about these things at all. I don''t believe that those humble slaves really have such a courage. If they do, we will kill them completely


    Stomton shook his head and said, as if he was very confident about himself.


    "Although that''s what I said, I don''t know why there is always some instability in my heart."


    Said the crocodile.


    "In this case, let''s speed up. If the old people or women or slaves who can''t keep up with the speed, we should discard them all."


    Step on also said, he said this sentence tone, like throwing away a toy, simply does not care.


    "Yes, leader, I''ll give orders now."


    After nodding his head, the Conan alligator opened his mouth.


    "Remember, this must be carried out completely. In fact, we don''t need those useless old people. They are all rubbish."


    Footon took a look at the crocodile and said.


    "Leader, I know that, but what about the nobles? There are many old people among them


    Keneng crocodile seems to have some worries now, so he said.


    "I don''t care about that. Anyway, it will be easier to explain. Now we have military power, so they can''t say anything at all."


    Stepping on this time seems to have made up his mind, said directly.


    "Yes, general, I have fully understood what you mean. Then all this is for me, and I can do it completely for you."


    After nodding his head, the koneng alligator said.


    "Anyway, it''s OK. I''ve been looking at those old people for a long time. Now I can take advantage of such an opportunity. It''s really the best of both worlds."


    Footon also said, it seems that he is not only a little sad for this, but also feel very excited.


    In any case, he thought that he should be able to escape to the depths of his own grassland, and then he would recuperate and recuperate again after a year.


    Han this place but can not give up, after all, although their strength is very strong, but it is impossible to completely eliminate them.


    So he is not worried at all, but in fact, the undercurrent in his army has begun to surge, but these undercurrents are actually on the slaves.


    Wu Billiton should be one of the more talented of these slaves, and he has become a leader of these slaves.


    Although he has been the leader of these efforts, but in the eyes of those nobles, he is still a free effort, he does not like such a feeling.


    In fact, a lot of efforts have been made now. We think changshengtian is like this. You really decided their own destiny when they were born. However, this is absolutely not allowed by Wu Billiton.


    But there was nothing he could do. After all, if he wants to resist, he can sacrifice his life, but others can''t.


    So there are a lot of things that I lack now. Originally, I thought I had no ability to resist in my life, but a few days ago, a man came and told me that he could unite with him.


    Maybe some of her former leaders hesitated to defeat her, but later, some of her leaders began to know who they were.


    At first, he was hesitant when he heard the news. After all, I don''t know whether what he said is true or not, but later he slowly believed it.


    Now that person is by her side, she has been waiting for her to make her own decision. In fact, it is also a very difficult decision for him.


    "What do you think? This is an opportunity for you to rise up. You must grasp it well. If you don''t grasp it well, then naturally, I don''t need to say more about the consequences. In that case, you will be a slave all your life. "


    The man also said, with a black silk scarf on his face. He could not see his appearance clearly.


    "It''s waiting for me to think about it. Give me the last half of the day to think about it. If I can, I''ll certainly reply to you. Even if I don''t promise, I won''t let it out. "Wu said that in fact, his blood is also of the Wuhuan clan. Even a few decades ago, he was the noble blood of Wuhuan, but now the other branch has been completely eliminated.


    "Well, I''m waiting for you for a long time. Anyway, just remember that I won''t harm you. I won''t do you any good to me."


    The man in Black said a word, then he went out directly, and didn''t say much.


    After all, it''s just that they think about things clearly. If they can''t think about them clearly, it''s useless for others to say too much.


    At this time, a slave suddenly came into the door. When he saw the man in black, he was still frightened at first, but then she turned her face to Wu Billiton.


    "Wu Billiton, it seems that the adults are looking for you now. You''d better wait for a while and hurry up."


    Said the slave, and then went straight out.


    "Do you feel like a dog now? He was called around and you should have heard his tone just now. It''s just like treating dogs. Besides, my Lord has already said that when we defeat these people, the position of leader will be given to you. "


    The man in black on one side laughed and said.


    "When I go to see what''s going on now, you don''t have to say the sarcasm. Isn''t that the case with you guys?"


    Wu said, and then he went out directly.

 Chapter 925

    "My Lord, how is this time? In fact, I can''t make up my mind. "


    Looking at Wu Billiton''s back, the man in black also sighed slightly, and there was a kind of worry in his heart.


    However, he stayed in the camp for about half an hour, when Wu Billiton suddenly came in, with an uncontrollable anger on his face.


    "I didn''t see you well before? Why is this anger now? Is something happening? "


    The man in black also had some small doubts and said.


    "Just now I also heard an order from the leader to throw away all the old and weak women and children who can''t keep up with them. I feel that he is totally crazy."


    Wu said, it seems that she is very opposed to this opinion.


    "In that case, what can you do? If I guess well, there must be old and weak women and children around you, right? Although they are in good health, I feel that your son with mental retardation must be thrown away, right? "


    The man in black took a look at Wu Billiton and said.


    Wu Billiton is still silent. He didn''t say a word for a long time. Finally, he began to speak slowly: "I really don''t understand why the leader is like this. I didn''t know how many times I helped him and how many times I saved him. But he still doesn''t speak. I look at it as a normal person."


    "Isn''t that normal? It''s normal for this kind of thing to happen in your race. If you want to change, you must have the ability to change, and I can give you this ability now. It''s up to you whether you want to or not. "


    The man in black looked at Wu Billiton and said slowly.


    "I will. As for how to do it, you can tell me now. If I can do it, I will do my best."


    After nodding his head, Wu said.


    After hearing this, the man in black nodded and took out a drawing: "the Lord also told me one thing before. Now there are a lot of weapons buried in this place, and the Lord has calculated it carefully before. Maybe after you get to this place, they will be able to catch up with you. Then you will dig out these weapons and attack them together with our Lord. "


    The man in black pointed to a position on the drawing, which seemed to be full of confidence.


    "But how do you know that they will walk through this place, to the prairie, wherever they go, is normal."


    After thinking for a moment, Wu said.


    "This thing is found in their camp. If they don''t go from here, where else can they go? Basically, their so-called military secrets are basically transparent in front of us, and they can''t be hidden at all. "


    The man in black smiles, and his tone is also with some confidence.


    "Now all the choices are in your hands. It''s up to you whether you want to be a humble slave all the time, or to be something else."


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure I''ll do it well, as long as you can make sure there''s nothing wrong with you."


    After a firm nod, Wu said.


    "If you really don''t see the wrong person, I felt that you are a person who can do great things before. Now is an opportunity for you. Fortunately, you have grasped it."


    The man in black nodded and went out of the camp directly.


    Now it will take about two days to get to the place marked on the map, but there is still no enemy behind them. So Wu is determined to die.


    Anyway, no matter what, I also want to live standing, not kneeling to die, in that case, there are some too embarrassing.


    Now, Qin Shuo is still on their way. Now those cavalry have come completely. Zhang Liang is the leader of the team.


    Now Zhang Liang has trained a special kind of arms, yellow turban cavalry, and most of their strength is around level 7, and even some of them are level 8.


    This shows that this branch of arms must have a strong fighting capacity. If this branch of arms appeared in the battle of the Yellow scarves, then perhaps everything can be reversed.


    This is not nonsense. After all, the Yellow turban army at that time was very weak in the face of weapons and equipment, or in the face of this special branch of arms.


    This is also a special branch of arms that Zhang Liang studied for a long time. On the whole, its strength is still very strong.


    Therefore, Qin Shuo also had some people who believed in them, mainly because they could play their own strength. So it should not be a big problem to defeat those Wuhuan cavalry on the grassland."In fact, the cavalry I trained did not experience any actual combat, so I still have some worries. They are more suitable for fighting in the range of mountains."


    Zhang Liang looked at Qin Shuo and said.


    "You can rest assured. I must be well prepared, so I won''t let your precious cavalry take risks."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    "In fact, it''s not because I''m stingy or anything. You should know that these are all living human lives. If you let them go out to fight in the mountains in the future, they will be able to play their full strength. For example, Wuhuan people on the prairie need to know more about it."


    After thinking for a moment, Zhang Liang said.


    "I have already made the deployment over there. This time, you can only show your face a little, and I don''t want you to do anything, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    Qin Shuo also helplessly rolled a white eye and said.


    "Since you have already said so, I am sure I am relieved. It is not too late to go after them now."


    Zhang Liang nodded his head and said.


    In fact, many of these yellow turban cavalry were transferred by yellow turban warriors, so their strength is not weak, and their riding skills are also very exquisite.


    At ordinary times, their training is basically in some relatively narrow space, but this time they directly enter a kind of broad grassland, so naturally they are like runaway wild horses.

 Chapter 926

    Their horses are actually very good, so the speed is also very fast. Qin Shuo has already taken the lead in sending a small team to transport those weapons.


    These teams are basically a secret chess game buried before Qin Shuo. All their horses are the best in their own army, and their cavalry are all Qin Shuo''s quiet troops.


    The strength of these people can be trusted. In the last fierce battle, however, they did not sacrifice many people. The point is that all of them are close guards of Qin Shuo.


    Their real purpose was not to go out to war, but to protect Qin Shuo''s safety. For such a reason, they did not sacrifice much.


    In this way, now they have some effect, their horses are very good, and they have their own way to speed up the horses.


    After they have removed all their armor, they can actually carry a lot of weapons on their horses. In this way, although they can not fully use the 300 thousand hard work, they can equip 3000 people.


    As long as these 3000 people cause a mutiny in the army, I think all the slaves will also move. After all, a single spark can start a prairie fire, and they are the spark that Qin Shuo wants to detonate the explosive barrel at this moment.


    Trampon has always been a dependence on these slaves, but he never thought that these slaves were actually a kind of talisman pushing them into the abyss.


    But all this is what they asked for. After all, it is such a slavery society, so many things are normal. If there is oppression, there is resistance. In fact, the oppression of trampon has always been too big, otherwise it would not be like this.


    You should know that these slaves are not human at all. They are even like animals, but sometimes the strength of animals is greater, so these people are even inferior to animals.


    "The place ahead should be the woody grassland. Let''s have a little rest after we get there. After that, if we are still on the road at night, we will consume a lot of physical strength."


    One side of the Ke Neng crocodile also said, it seems that he said this sentence is still more serious.


    "I feel that you have considered this point. In fact, I have thought about it for a long time. So let''s have a rest there later. When you turn back, all the slaves in your family will be taken good care of."


    Footen also nodded and said.


    "Of course, there is no problem with this. In any case, even if we don''t value the slaves, there is no problem. Can they still resist?"


    Ke Neng crocodile also opened his mouth and said with a smile, which was obviously disdainful.


    But he certainly can''t think of the slave that he disdains very much now. In a moment, he will send it to heaven by hand, and let him see his favorite eternal life.


    "Don''t say so much anyway, just do what I say."


    Step on nodded, and then there is camp up, after all, now the time is also a little late.


    "After a while, you will send a woman to my camp. You should know what I want."


    Footon turned back and said.


    "Yes, leader. I''ll find a little girl to send it to you in a moment."


    Kenkenkeng nodded, which is obviously a very common thing.


    Night is coming quietly now. It seems that everything is so calm. There is only a warm breeze on the grassland. Occasionally, we can hear a few wolf howls. However, they are very far away from these troops. They can feel that this kind of murderous spirit has condensed into substance.


    At this time, Wu Billiton, who had already closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the slaves around him.


    "It''s deep now. We can go out and have fun."


    Wu said that the people who closed their eyes beside him opened their eyes one by one, and there was only such excitement in their eyes.


    They have been waiting for such an opportunity for a long time. Originally, they have been slaves for many years. Therefore, they have already had some desperation in their minds. But this time, the thing is to renew, but it ignites the hope in their hearts.


    "There should be no problem. Are they all ready?"


    A slave suddenly asked.


    "Don''t worry, those Han people are still very honest. We don''t have to worry about that. If they don''t send troops this time, they will never have a chance to send troops."


    Mr. Wu nodded and said.


    "Now all the people outside have been replaced by our people. It must be that all the soldiers who were on guard were killed now."


    Said a slave, hearing a slight noise outside."In that case, we will send troops now. We must pay attention to it. Anyway, our lives are the most important. If someone finds out, we must escape."


    Wu said that the news has not been disclosed until now.


    At this time, dozens of them also took advantage of the night, and slowly ran out of the camp, and then came to a wasteland in front.


    "It should be this place, so everyone should be careful and try to be as quiet as possible."


    Wu said he squatted down and touched the soil on the ground. It seems that the soil has been renovated for a short time.


    After saying that, he first squatted down, and then dug up towards the ground. After digging for almost a stick of incense, they finally saw the weapons below.


    "These are all good weapons. They are even better than our grassland machetes. I really didn''t expect that their weapon level has reached such a level."


    Wu Billiton is also very familiar with weapons, so he can see the excellence of these weapons at a glance.


    "Now that we have weapons, what should we do next? Do you really fight them directly? "


    Said the slave on one side, and asked.


    "Set fire."


    Wu said.


    "But these tents are all made of cowhide and sheepskin. If they are ignited directly, there is no way. How can they be set on fire?"


    The slave also asked.

 Chapter 927

    "It''s certainly not in the noble''s tents, but in our shabby tents. Our tents are very easy to catch fire, and then all our crimes at home are planted on those nobles. You should have understood what happened next."


    Wu Billiton opened his mouth and said that those people on the side also nodded one after another.


    They have already made the present plan, so they have begun to implement it. They put all their weapons into their tents, and then they started to set fires everywhere in the tents of slaves.


    But they didn''t just set fire and set fire to each other. On the other hand, they were still shouting at the people in the tent who wanted to get them up.


    "Now what''s going on here? Did the enemy attack us? Why is there a fire on our side? "


    "My eternal life! It''s a big fire. Fortunately, you called me up in advance. Otherwise, I think we are dead now. "


    "Who on earth did it? Why do I feel like there are no enemies around here? Is it that some of our insiders have made a number of traitors, so we can say that we set the fire ourselves? "


    "I seem to see some nobles coming towards us. Do they want to kill us once because they feel that we are walking too slowly? Those nobles, even the old people in their own families, had the heart to abandon them, not to mention us slaves


    The last sentence is actually what the people of Wu Billiton yelled there. They just want to create such a panic, and then let these slaves have a kind of resentment towards those nobles.


    In fact, they had a sense of resentment in their hearts. Clay figurines still have the anger, not to mention the living people.


    Therefore, after the news spread, almost all the people believed it for the first time. At this time, Wu Billiton, the most prestigious among them, also came forward directly.


    In fact, there are many loopholes in this sentence. First of all, those nobles did not need to hurt these slaves, and behind them, they did not find Qin Shuo''s pursuers.


    But now Wu Billiton is actually a smart man. What he is using now is such a group psychology, and then using class contradictions, the direct way is to make all these people lose their sense, so as to achieve their real purpose. Of course, this method is certainly not his own idea, but Qin Shuo''s counselor has already done it Come up with it, and then let the man in black relay it to him.


    In such a situation, he must have echoed the call, so almost all the slaves chose to follow him.


    All the soldiers guarding the barracks were killed at the first time, but the tent on the other side of the noble still did not point to any sound. After all, they were far away from here.


    Then Wu Billiton began to select the elite people in these efforts, then distributed all the weapons, and finally rushed to the soldiers'' barracks.


    For a while, the slaves and these soldiers were fighting together. Many soldiers were not ready at all. After all, it was late at night, so they were still sleeping there.


    What they thought before was also very simple, after all, there has been no news coming, so they all think Qin Shuo is not chasing now.


    But he did not expect that his own internal, but suddenly he appeared such a situation, many people are even in sleep, they are directly killed by these slaves.


    But after all, the number of slaves is still in a small number. After all the soldiers were awakened, the situation which had been in a good situation has now turned into a downward trend.


    Seeing that all these slaves were to be wiped out by these soldiers, it was at this time that a lot of Horseshoes came from the grassland not far away.


    Countless cavalry also galloped down the grassland and killed them directly in their barracks. However, these cavalry are not fully prepared and have not even mounted their own horses.


    After all, at the beginning, they only thought it was a civil strife, so even climbing on the horses was not good or even bad.


    So even if they are very eager to go there, but their armor is not completely put on. In this way, now they have changed from cavalry to infantry.


    In this way, many people are helpless, and even some soldiers want to surrender directly.


    Especially after the collision between the two armies, the cavalry on this side of qinshuo also showed extremely strong combat effectiveness. Almost this is a one-sided situation. You should know that Qin Shuo''s quiet army is at the front.


    Don''t say that these are just infantry. Even if they are all fully dressed cavalry, there is no way to compare them on both sides.This time, it was a one-sided massacre, but Qin Shuo had already said that if the soldiers who had surrendered, as long as they laid down their weapons, they could not be killed.


    After all, they are also cooperating with others now. If there are too many massacres, they also have some disadvantages. However, these soldiers may be revenge for the previous ones, so they all seem to be killing crazy.


    Qin Shuo now has the intention to stop, but is unable to return to the sky, but gradually they also began to calm down, also left a lot of their lives.


    Although there are some disadvantages in this way, it still leaves almost three-quarters of people''s lives, which can be regarded as a very hard-working situation.


    We should know that they were soldiers, there were 80000 people, but now they are only 60000 people left, and all of these 60000 people have laid down their weapons, and there is no threat to them at all.


    Perhaps only such a situation can make others feel a little relieved. Some people have been completely eliminated, but they are not the perpetrators. They are just some people who obey other people''s orders. The real villains are the nobles. If they are not for their own selfish desires, they will not make such a scene Look.

 Chapter 928

    Time is also slowly passing by. Now the barracks have finally settled down, and basically all the things that should be done have been done.


    "How many people have we lost this time?"


    Qin Shuo looked at di Qing and said.


    "About 1000 people, but most of them are injured. So I believe that they can rest and come back in a period of time. You don''t have to worry about that, Lord."


    After Di Qing thought for a moment, she answered.


    "Since there are so many people, I can be a little relieved. You can''t relax your vigilance. After all, those nobles have not been completely captured."


    Qin Shuo nodded his head and said, this should be regarded as a great victory.


    "Naturally, we know that. Now we have sent many people to pursue those nobles, including the shadow guards who are very good at tracking. All of them have already been sent."


    After Di Qing thought for a moment, she said.


    "When you catch him, tell me at the first time that I still have these things to ask him."


    Qin Shuo nodded, at this time, a man also walked to his side.


    And this man is actually Wu Billiton. Now his whole body is covered with blood. At least dozens of people lying on the ground were killed by him alone.


    "You should be the leader of the Han people? Then this time you should be able to keep your promise


    Wu Billiton''s speech is very straightforward, a little bit does not know what to beat around the bush.


    "This is natural. Although I have promised you before, I will certainly help you, but I still have a premise that I will surrender to us in the future."


    Qin Shuo took a look at Wu Billiton and said.


    "This thing is definitely impossible to promise, we can''t be slaves again, I hate to submit to such a word."


    Wu shook his head, as if very angry.


    "In fact, I don''t mean surrender. In fact, we can all help each other. The biggest hatred between us is actually those slaves. You used to be a slave, so naturally you know how hard it is to be a slave. Let''s put off the matter I just said. Now we mainly talk about this one Things. "


    Qin Shuo also said after seeing his appearance like this.


    "I know these slaves are not very well, so I will try my best to improve their treatment in the future, and I will certainly not let them look like this."


    After a moment''s silence, Wu said.


    "I don''t want the brave to become a dragon after killing the dragon. In fact, what I said before is not to let you surrender to us, but we should help each other. That is the right way."


    Qin Shuo thought about it for a moment and then said.


    "Let''s just talk about how we help each other. If you speak a little better, then I may think about it."


    After thinking for a moment, Wu said.


    "If you promise to join us, I can slowly let you control the whole grassland in the north, including Xianbei and the southern Xiongnu. I can help you to eliminate them. Then you and your people will have a better life in the future."


    Qin Shuo looked at Wu Billiton and said.


    "If you can conquer it, then you must have conquered it by yourself. Our strength is far inferior to yours. We can see from this battle. Why should we use our strength to share our share?"


    Wu Billiton has some do not understand, so naturally is to put his doubts directly out.


    "To tell you the truth, I feel that you are really a talent. If I change to another one, I would not have thought of so many. In fact, for one reason, I want to use your tribe to accept these people on the grassland more comprehensively. You should know that in a short time, he must be very resistant to me, but It''s for you, but it won''t resist you. "


    Qin Shuo simply opened his mouth and said, in fact, this sentence is what he thinks in his heart, and it is not a lie.


    "Let me think about it a little bit, but now the most important thing for you is to get all those nobles back. Otherwise, I''m afraid they will come back again."


    Instead of giving a direct answer, Wu said.


    "You don''t have to worry too much about these things. I think we can catch up with them soon. Then I will send people here as soon as possible. The key point is that we have agreed on this matter now."


    Qin Shuo nodded his head and said."As long as you say a word, then I am like this now. All my soldiers stay here and develop slowly. Moreover, I will let them recruit their own troops in Bingzhou. In this way, it will also have great benefits. It is estimated that the strength can be expanded several times."


    Qin Shuo finally felt that some of them didn''t believe him, so he added another sentence.


    "In fact, I can''t decide on these things alone. I''ll talk about them when he comes back."


    Wu said, anyway, Qin Shuo doesn''t know what he thinks now. Now he can only muddle along.


    The victory of this time can be regarded as congratulatory. The things that bothered Qin Shuo for such a long time have finally been eliminated. It is only a matter of time to catch those nobles. As long as the time is up, we can certainly catch all of them.


    If so, then Qin Shuo and they have a lot of things to do.


    But now Qin Shuo still has some not too anxious, as if already had a plan in mind, many times will have such an idea.


    Qin Shuo originally wanted to set up a special zone here, but later he thought that there were some bad things. What he pursued was his absolute control over his territory.


    If we really set up a place for special treatment, then there must be future problems. We should solve our own problems at the beginning.


    In this way, we can really gain the ruling power. The rest is useless. Only relying on our own strength is the most useful and the real and long-term. This is a truth Qin Shuo has known for a long time.

 Chapter 929

    Qin Shuo has always had such an idea. Even if Wu Billiton does not agree, there is no way. Now all the power of choice lies in Qin Shuo.


    Earlier, Qin Shuo asked Wu Billiton a little. In fact, he wanted to take a look at his ideas, but he could decide whether to adopt them.


    Now Qin Shuo has almost solved the problem here. Now what she is waiting for is to catch all the nobles. If she can catch all of them, she doesn''t have to worry about this side.


    Because if those nobles surrender, basically the whole Bingzhou has been recovered, and then they can try their best to develop this place. Once they have owned Binzhou, Qin Shuo can be regarded as having more than half of the whole country.


    After all, Bingzhou is different from many other places. According to the territory that Qin Shuo owns now, he almost encloses all the territory that does not belong to him.


    Besides, it is completely a chain of territory. Therefore, Qin Shuo is not far away from unifying the world. It took almost a month for Qin Shuo to go out and fight together.


    Now there is almost a month to go before another year, so there are still a lot of things in qinshuo now. It is said that pirates are rampant on the other side of the East China Sea recently.


    But these pirates are basically pure pirates, not the Japanese pirates. But under the investigation of Qin Shuo, it seems that behind these pirates is a huge Japanese pirates group.


    For such a reason, Qin Shuo should be more cautious. If Qin Shuo gets a chance, he will eliminate all the Japanese pirates in the first place.


    In this way, they will be able to greatly weaken their active power. In the past, they have never had this opportunity. After all, there are too many things for him to be busy with.


    But now he does not have to be busy with so many things, and now Yuan Shao and Cao Cao have entered a period of white hot, because of such a reason, so it can also cause a lot of great influence.


    After all, their strength is also very strong. If they don''t fight like this now, maybe Qin Shuo still has some worries.


    But now they have entered a white hot period, so Qin Shuo doesn''t have to worry about those problems, as long as he can solve all his internal problems. Now is the time to solve all the internal problems.


    In fact, those nobles can''t run far. One of them is that Qin shuo''an''s Secret Sentry is also among them. That''s why they look like this.


    In the arrangement of feelings into all hobbies, they basically follow those nobles to leave some marks, but you remember these, you can easily find them.


    Qin Shuo''s shadow guards themselves are very good at hiding, what''s more, they have been lurking in their army for a long time.


    Now Qin Shuo also has to admit the correctness of his selection. Qian Mu is really suitable for such a career. He is a suitable person, plus Qin Shuo''s preference.


    Basically, now he can guess Qin Shuo''s mind. In addition, he is also a player. It is said that he was able to make premeditation a long time ago.


    If it was not for him to change into someone else, it is estimated that it would not have been possible to do this at all. Now, her feelings are also very appreciated. If she did not have her, she might not have become like this at all.


    A lot of things are also with his participation, I heard that even now there are some feelings, there is no way to repay him, although the relationship between the two people can not be said to be cold, but also do not often meet.


    It seems that he is now bent on his own work, he is such a person.


    After those nobles were captured, a large part of them had been directly executed, which was something Qin Shuo had no way to interfere with, but Wu Billiton did it himself.


    But Qin Shuo wanted to kill them directly. Now it can be regarded as an indirect help to Qin Shuo. But on the whole, Qin Shuo still can''t feel their internal affairs.


    Because of such a reason, Qin Shuo''s heart also has some unwilling, the direct is to put all his soldiers in there, directly announced his own force to rule them.


    Although this will also cause a lot of negative effects, but if it is not done, the negative effects will also bring more. Therefore, this is also a choice made only when there is no way out.


    You must have 100% control. You can''t let others help you. If you ask them to help you, Qin Shuo is not at ease.


    At present, the negative things will be gradually eliminated. Qin Shuo is actually trying to eliminate the spirit of Wu Billiton. Before that, he had always been proud of himself.Qin Shuo has told him a little with his own strength. In fact, these things have little to do with him now. Even if he doesn''t help, Qin Shuo will sacrifice more soldiers.


    But looking at him sometimes, it seems that all the credit is on him, and Qin Shuo is just a person who helps him.


    Qin Shuo certainly can''t tolerate such an idea. After all, if he doesn''t have his own, then he will be nothing, and he has no points in his heart.


    In Qin Shuo''s eyes, in fact, many things are indifferent now. As long as you can get up, you have the right to decide.


    Now that he has already moved Qin Shuo''s scale, Qin Shuo can''t let him go. He was originally allowed to be the leader of Wuhuan, but now it seems that these things are no longer necessary.


    All of their soldiers have been brought back by Qin Shuo, so now they are not of much use. Qin Shuo directly builds a county city here according to his previous method, and then manages them with local people.


    In the end, Qin Shuo actually protected TaDun, but it doesn''t mean that he has a better impression on Tatun. Even now, his impression is very poor.


    But he still has a certain use value, although this use value is not big.

 Chapter 930

    Qin Shuo now is to let Diqing as the governor of Wuhuan county. After that, he can recruit troops here and expand his influence as much as possible.


    When the power is expanded to a certain extent, then it will expand outward. In this way, there will be many benefits, which others can''t imagine.


    After all, Qin Shuo''s goal was the whole North, not this small territory.


    Qin Shuo''s expedition to Wuhuan has been known by almost all the people of the Han Dynasty. Moreover, it has been known by others that Qin Shuo''s expedition to Wuhuan has been completely revealed.


    Of course, these things are Qin Shuo''s own through out, rather than his own internal spies, after all, to tell these things is certainly good for him.


    The first is to increase his own prestige. Now Qin Shuo attaches great importance to this point. Prestige must be provided. It can not only increase the loyalty of the people in his own territory, but also increase the favor of other territories towards Qin Shuo.


    When Qin Shuo conquered those places, it would be much simpler. Although Qin Shuo thought it was very simple, many people had already guessed it.


    Qin Shuo doesn''t know what Liu Bei is doing, but he must have planned a lot of things. After all, he still has Zhuge Liang around him.


    Qin Shuo has been very Zhuge Liang for such a long time. In fact, one of the biggest reasons is that he is like the son of this plane. It seems that the system has been protecting him all the time.


    In his previous life, Liu Bei did not know how many times he was going to die and how many times his territory was taken away by others, but each time his territory could be expanded again.


    This is no longer a matter of luck. It should be Zhuge Liang who plays a very important role. Otherwise, according to Qin Shuo''s understanding of Liu Bei, Liu Bei is actually half a waste.


    Of course, this half waste is in front of him. In fact, he has always wanted to suppress him. Although every suppression is successful, he can rise again every time.


    Therefore, the current amount of money is not going to take him for surgery, or to say that he is not going to be operated on recently, but to wait until later.


    Zhuge Liang''s understanding of this world is far more than that of the counselors coming from other worlds, which makes Qin Shuo have some headache.


    Although Zhuge Liang''s military strength is average, he can also reach the level of general super historical counselor, and in the domestic affairs, he is a super historical adviser.


    Now Qin Shuo''s next task should be to fight those Japanese pirates. After such a long time, the people Qi Jiguang trained are almost the same.


    Although there was no real battle, but they can also see their strength, Qin Shuo this time is also directly back to their own city.


    It will be about a month before 199, which is also a time for change.


    Once trade is successful, it will have a great impact on the world''s history.


    Before the world trade began, Qin Shuo''s first thing to do was to open the channel on his side, and then open the channel on his side. He had to finish those things in Fusang.


    Therefore, it is the first thing to drive these Japanese pirates out. After Qin Shuo''s investigation, it was found that most of the Japanese pirates were hiding in Yizhou.


    And now they seem to have been helped by the aborigines. Qin Shuo doesn''t know what these aborigines think. He seems to be willing to help the Japanese pirates.


    And it''s not the kind of people forced by external force, which really makes Qin Shuo have some puzzlement. Do these people all have some Stockholm?


    Although this possibility is also very low, but still let Qin Shuo very confused, it seems that this matter really has some difficulties.


    But if you think about it carefully, there should be some interest disputes between them. Maybe the Japanese pirates shared half of their interests with the aborigines.


    Fortunately, there are not too many aborigines on that island. There are only about 500000 of them. If we can say that there are only about 50000 people who can participate in the battle.


    The intelligence organization on the opposite side is certainly very powerful. After all, many of the indigenous people there are involved in this organization. It is much simpler to investigate the situation than Qin Shuo.


    Now this period of time Qi Jiguang has completed, will face to find out, all this is to thank those own intelligence organizations.


    If Qin Shuo dares to claim the second place in intelligence, then no one dares to be the first. Even those intelligence organizations on the opposite side have been infiltrated by Qin Shuo, even to a very deep degree.In this way, Qin Shuo would like to attack this place in the future. At least, he doesn''t have to worry about too many things.


    "Some of these Japanese pirates seem to have gone too far. If only in terms of economy, I may not be so angry, but they seem to want more things. They ask us about the Dragon veins everywhere. You know, there was a legend in the past. It seems that there is Dragon Spirit on Yizhou."


    Qi Jiguang opened his mouth and said that the tone of his voice was also very angry.


    "I guess they want revenge this time. I''ve lost all their family resources. Now there''s only one Tiancong cloud sword. If I can get this sword, I don''t have to worry about the whole Fusang."


    Qin Shuo nodded and said.


    Because once you get three Zhenguo sacred vessels, the strength of the opposite side will decrease by 20%, which can be regarded as a very terrible number.


    What''s the concept of 20 percent? It''s about that the strength of general first-class historical generals is reduced to second-class historical generals, and the strength of ordinary soldiers is reduced by one level.


    At that time, we won''t say what Japanese pirates are. Even if all the people in Fusang attack, Qin Shuo and Qin Shuo can easily deal with them.


    In fact, Fusang is also a place where people feel scared. In fact, the most important thing is that some people in Fusang are not afraid of death because of their special thoughts.

 Chapter 931

    This is not afraid of death is that kind of attitude of death, even if you know that the opposite strength is obviously stronger than you, but also have to go up to die.


    Even if there are more ants, they can kill elephants. What''s more, all of these people have brains, so these people are also some terror.


    This is also true of the Japanese pirates. We should know that all the Japanese pirates are homeless loafers. Since they have come to the Han Dynasty this time, they must want to grab some benefits from here. If the interests are not enough, they will not go home.


    Now the most important thing is these people. Qin Shuo feels that he has some headache. In fact, at the beginning, he did not put these people in his own eyes.


    In fact, Japanese pirates are easy to eliminate, but he knows that there must be many officials under his protection.


    Although they say that they are also very strict with their own officials, but some grass-roots management is not very honest, but they are not easy to show their feet.


    Therefore, this time Qin Shuo also decided to pay a private visit. Only in this way can he observe the most accurate people''s heart. Therefore, Qin Shuo has already prepared for this.


    When he talked about this matter with others, his generals were basically against it. After all, Qin Shuo wanted to go out alone this time.


    Later, Qin Shuo could only promise to take a person with him. If he took a big man with him, he could not see the real situation completely.


    So this time Qin Shuo is also ready to take Ji Yue with her. After all, judging from her appearance, she is a weak little girl, and will not make people feel any fear.


    The generals under his command are basically strong men. Their murderous spirit is heavier than the others, and they can''t be hidden. If you take them with them, they will not play a role at all.


    After talking about this matter again, many talents were reluctant to agree. In any case, although they all had some worries, they were much better than before.


    As a matter of fact, Qin Shuo''s jurisdiction is far away from the coastal areas, so even if they do something wrong, Qin Shuo does not know.


    So Qin Shuo has to go and check now. Some of the areas that have just been recovered are developing very well, but some of them are really poor.


    Places like the seaside are not trading now, so their development is poor, but there is no way to do it.


    They are not farming, but fishing on the sea every day. Even now qinshuo has some improvement technology on fishing boats, but it doesn''t help people at the bottom.


    So now Qin Shuo is going to check whether there are any ports that can be opened, and then when it comes to the future, it can be opened directly from there.


    I want to harvest the wealth of other places as much as possible in the next year. In this way, I can gain great advantages in the national war one year later.


    In fact, many of the Western Aborigines have already had a kind of admiration for Han, so the sales of Han''s products there are basically very good.


    As long as you can open the channel, you can certainly get a good result there, but the premise of all this is to open the channel, but this is not a simple thing.


    In the future, there will still be many obstacles, but at present, there is only one obstacle, that is, the Japanese pirates.


    Now that the bedroom has been decided, we have started to visit in private. They are also sitting on a horse to the side of the East China Sea.


    Although the distance is also a little far, but it does not matter too much, and it does not take too long to arrive.


    Qin Shuo now also changes his clothes into cloth clothes. When he is near the East China Sea, if he changes his horse into a small broken donkey.


    "I said you just changed your clothes a little, and didn''t let you do anything too bad, so you don''t have to be so stubborn."


    Qin Shuo now also has some small helpless, opened his mouth to say.


    "In fact, it''s not a stubborn thing. It''s just your business. Why do you have to ask me? I didn''t say I was coming. "


    Ji Yue also has no good breath to open a mouth to say, seem to still be in angry same now.


    "How do I feel like you''ve been eating a powder keg recently? To be honest, are you ok?"


    Qin Shuo looked at Ji Yue and said.


    "Who said that I have nothing to do. I have a big problem now. If you marry me now, maybe I won''t pursue the rest."Ji Yue looked at Qin Shuo and said.


    "Do you want me to marry you? Do you like me? You are greedy of my body, you are cheap


    Qin Shuo took a look at Ji Yue, but also opened his mouth and said that at this time, he seemed to be pitiful.


    "I said you can forget it. You touched my body before. Otherwise, how could I be like this? I''m a girl anyway. "


    Ji Yue is also a little angry, said the mouth.


    "Yes, yes, yes, you are a girl, a girl who can hit hundreds of them. No, I am wrong in saying that. People like you should be able to hit thousands of them by themselves."


    Qin Shuo nodded and said.


    "It seems that you really don''t treat me as a girl, but I''m too lazy to talk to you too much. Our account can be settled later. Now let''s go to play first. It''s like we''re on our honeymoon here."


    After thinking for a long time, Ji Yue finally came up with a word.


    "I wonder how do you know the word honeymoon?"


    Qin Shuo had some curiosity and asked.


    "I must have heard them. Now I often hear these strange words. Although I don''t know what it means, I still know something about it. In any case, a couple of people who have a good relationship go out to play. "


    Ji Yue pursed her lips and said.

 Chapter 932

    "You say yes, that is, I don''t quibble."


    Qin Shuo nodded his head and said directly.


    "But how do I feel that some of this city is too declining? It''s totally different from the cities I''ve been in before. It''s a strange feeling


    Ji Yue is also successful now, can pull off the topic, and then looked at his side after the curious mouth said.


    "Isn''t that nonsense? Do you think all the places are like the cities I run? This place has just been recovered by me, so my focus is not on it at all, but it will certainly develop slowly in the future


    Qin Shuo looked at his side and said.


    There are fishermen and farmers around him, but now the farmers'' life is obviously getting better and better, one by one is not worried about food and clothing, but these fishermen are really different.


    In fact, in the past, these fishermen had a good life, but later the farmers gradually caught up with them and even surpassed them greatly.


    There must be a large part of Qin Shuo''s credit and others'' credit. But looking at the fishermen''s face, Qin Shuo''s heart also has some bad taste.


    "Old man, are you a fisherman?"


    Qin Shuo also casually stopped an old man, and then said.


    "Can''t you see the way I look?"


    The old man said with a cold face, as if there were some unhappiness in his heart.


    "I don''t know how your fishermen''s life has been recently? How do I feel that your faces seem very unhappy


    Qin Shuo said.


    "To be unhappy is to be unhappy. Is there any other reason for that? Don''t get in my way. "


    The old man opened his mouth, and his voice was full of discontent.


    "Well, sir, I''d like to ask another question at the end of the day. I wonder if your life will be better after you change your Lord?"


    Qin Shuo''s last question is also to help himself ask, want to ask casually, and then get the first news of these people.


    "I wish our new Lord would die. How could our life have been like this if it hadn''t been for him?"


    The old man also opened his mouth, and his voice was full of discontent.


    "What do you mean by that? Is there something that the LORD did not do well


    Qin Shuo heard this sentence, not only did not get angry, on the contrary, he frowned and asked.


    "Don''t ask me about this matter. Just ask someone on the street and you will know that I have never heard of such an excessive order from before to now."


    The old man said, and then he went straight away.


    At this time, Qin Shuo also had some helplessness, so he could only walk into a teahouse and prepare to listen to the conversations of those people.


    After all, teahouses should be the best place to talk about things in the world. In Qin Shuo''s territory, there is a kind of freedom of speech. Political matters can be freely discussed. After hearing their dialogue, Qin Shuo finally knows why the life of these fishermen is getting worse and worse.


    According to what they said, the county magistrate here seems to have banned all the sea areas, so these fishermen can only go to the nearer shore to fish.


    However, there is no fishery resources in the nearer seashore. Most of the fishery resources are far away. Therefore, if you want to go out, you must get an application order.


    But these application orders can only be granted to those who have good relations with the county magistrate, and those who have given gifts to the county magistrate.


    In fact, such a fate is similar to the Ming Dynasty''s Ban Ban Ban on going into the sea. Although it can effectively stop the pirates, it also does great harm to the fishermen.


    What''s more, the fate of the county magistrate is not for everyone. Listening to their situation, it should be said that the magistrate is definitely selfish.


    The county magistrate''s selfishness is still very heavy, but he is not for the money, but for other things, but as for what is really, Qin Shuo does not know.


    "You''ve heard these things just now. Do you have any good ideas?"


    Qin Shuo took a look at Ji Yue around him and said.


    "Ask me if there is any good way, but I do, but you certainly don''t use it."


    Ji Yue drank a sip of tea, said, but after drinking this sip of tea, he almost vomited out.


    "What kind of tea is this? It can''t be imported at all. Even the worst tea in your family is much worse. "Ji Yue make complaints about make complaints about this. At this time, the waiter in the teahouse looked at him in a very real way. After all, he was in the face of someone else.


    "I wonder if your voice can''t be a little lower? If you want to drink tea, I still have some here. Why do you compare our family''s with the teahouse''s? "


    Qin Shuo looks at Ji Yue and says.


    "actually I feel like I''m just trying to make complaints about it, but this thing is really not very good. Then I will not say it. What should we do next?"


    Ji Yue said with a smile.


    "You just didn''t say you have a way. Since you have it, you can say it, so I can help you repair it a little bit."


    Qin Shuo also had a sip of tea, which was really hard to drink.


    "In fact, my method is also very simple. I directly hit them on the door, and then I directly arrested the county magistrate and asked why he did this. Isn''t it very simple?"


    Ji Yue said, but her voice is really so big that some people close to her have already heard it.


    After hearing these words, almost everyone got up from the teahouse immediately, and then walked towards the outside in a hurry.


    "Will you please go out? In fact, we are a small business. If you really have any plans, you can go to the Inn and talk about it. If you say that in our teahouse, it will easily cause panic. "


    The bartender also had some helplessness at this time, he said.


    Qin Shuo and Ji Yue now seem to have some embarrassment. After gazing at each other for a while, they directly threw the money there and went out.

 Chapter 933

    In this way, these two people were directly driven out, but neither of them could do anything. After all, others want to do business, and they are talking about these things.


    "Let''s find an inn for a while, and then we''ll have a good discussion about it."


    Qin Shuo took a look at Ji Yue beside him and said.


    "I said," Why are you so stubborn? Anyway, you are also a Lord. Now you are in your own territory, not in other people''s territory. You should go to the county magistrate directly. "


    Ji Yue also looked at Qin Shuo and said.


    "In fact, this problem is not like what you see. Just like what you said, I can go to the magistrate directly, but do you think that magistrate will tell the truth? In any case, this reality must be ghosts, but I don''t know how to mix with their county government. "


    Qin Shuo also has some headache, said the mouth.


    Just when Qin Shuo didn''t know what to do, a few officials came in from the outside, and they seemed to have some chains in their hands.


    "Didn''t you two have a casual discussion about the county magistrate before? Who gave you so much courage? "


    At this time, an official also came over, looked at Qin Shuo and said directly.


    "Can''t it be discussed? I believe that under the leadership of our Lord, there should be no charge of acquittal, right? And we talk about it in private, only these two people. "


    After that, Qin Shuo asked.


    "Anyway, now you two just can''t talk about these things. Now you''d better go with me right away and shut you up for a few days."


    After seeing Qin Shuo, the official said.


    "I wonder whose world is this? Whose land is this? Why can a small county magistrate have such a right? Who gave him such power? "


    Qin Shuo had some doubts and said.


    "You don''t have to ask about these things. What does it have to do with you? You are just a common people. In Zhangxian County, the county magistrate is our heaven, and the county magistrate is the emperor here. "


    The official also sneered and said directly.


    "I wonder who saved it for you, but I still want to ask, where do you want to take me this time?"


    Qin Shuo took a look at the official, in fact, he is not flustered at all now, and then said.


    "Naturally, it''s in the county government. I''ll report this matter to the county magistrate this evening, and then it will be able to convict you tomorrow. Why can''t those who deceive people be convicted?"


    The official also opened his mouth and said these words from their mouths, which seemed to have some dignity.


    "In that case, I''ll go with you. I''d like to see what you can do and let you know who this day is."


    Qin Shuo is also a direct cold hum, and then said.


    "Is there something wrong with your ears? I have already said that this day is the day of our county Lord. Anyway, don''t say so much. Now come back with me. "


    After finishing this sentence, the official took the chain up and tried to trap Qin Shuo.


    "Get out of here!"


    Ji Yue on one side looked at the official and then said aloud.


    But this time the official seems to have some unconvinced, still want to put the chain on Qin Shuo''s body, but this time Jiyue suddenly shot.


    Those officials didn''t care much after seeing the fierce fighting. In fact, Ji Yue has already been dressed as a man. From the appearance, she is a pretty young boy. After all, she doesn''t have a long beard, so she doesn''t look too old.


    A few officials who have been running rampant in this county from the past to the present will not care about these things. However, they did not expect that an invisible air wave was spreading towards them, which directly knocked several people several meters away.


    "Next time, I''ll do it a little lighter."


    Qin Shuo helplessly looked at Ji Yue and said.


    "I''m the lightest one. How much light do you want me to be? Do you want me to massage them? "


    Ji Yue, who was eager to protect her husband before, said again at this time. In fact, her tone was not very good.


    "Anyway, as long as you don''t make a scene of human life, I''ll send people to clean up these officials in the future."


    Qin Shuo said in a low voice.


    But at this time, those officials seem to have been afraid to move forward. They seem to have seen that Ji Yue''s strength is indeed abnormal. With such a powerful servant, Qin Shuo''s identity must be very noble, at least they can''t match."I wonder what you guys are doing here? Please tell me to take it to the side of the county government. If you don''t take me, I''ll let him do it again, and then I''ll let him do it a little bit more. "


    Qin Shuo looked at the officer next to him and said.


    "Yes, yes, I will take you there now."


    Perhaps it was the absence of those officials who had been frightened just now, so even at this time, their tone of voice was with some respect.


    "It''s almost like that. In fact, I hate you for being so lazy. As an official, you must do your own thing well. The arrogance and arrogance before is your real appearance, but I think this is the last time you are arrogant and domineering."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    After those officials let me Qin Shuo smile, I don''t know why they all feel a trace of fear. It seems that what they have in this smile is not kindness, but something that can make them tremble.


    Although now they are also very regret to catch Qin Shuo, but now they are also driven to the shelf, there is no way, can only be lowered head to bring him back to the county government.


    "Wait a moment. Am I going to take you directly to the master?"


    The official on one side asked, in fact, people knew something at this time before. These people took the initiative to go to the county government office, and they certainly didn''t play in the past.


    "It depends on you. I''m not you, but I really want to meet him."


    Qin Shuo nodded his head and said.

 Chapter 934

    "In that case, you can take a look at the situation. I know that you should be looking for the county magistrate. But I really want to say that, my Lord, I really don''t blame me. Even if it''s a changed official, they will certainly arrest you. This is the order of the county magistrate and has nothing to do with us."


    The official also opened his mouth and said, it seems that now he has some fear of Qin Shuo.


    "I know that, so I won''t embarrass you too much. But what you did before also made me angry. So if I want to ask anything, you must answer it well."


    Qin Shuo said.


    Although the other side did not know the identity of Qin Shuo, at that time and now they can certainly guess that Qin Shuo''s identity must be above the county magistrate.


    Now, although Qin Shuo has not been in charge of this county for a long time, they have heard of many things, especially the secret guards under Qin Shuo.


    In this folklore, these secret guards have become an omnipotent organization in the world. This is something that makes people feel abnormal.


    In the past, this secret Guard Organization has never appeared, but no one doubts whether they exist or not. Now a person suddenly comes to ask for information, so they also regard Qin Shuo as a member of the secret guard organization.


    Anyway, no matter what status they regard Qin Shuo as, Qin Shuo only needs to know that he is good at doing something now.


    "You should know about the Japanese pirates. What is your county magistrate''s attitude towards Japanese pirates now?"


    Qin Shuo looked at them and said.


    "We are just some small officials. How do we know our attitude? But I feel that people often go to his residence. The walking posture of these people is different from ours, and they are all short. If you say so, I think those people seem to have some similarities with the Japanese pirates. "


    The official also opened his mouth and said that there was a kind of memory in his eyes.


    "Yes, yes, it seems that I have seen them before. They are such people. Maybe they are Japanese pirates."


    "I felt something was wrong before. After you reminded me, did the Japanese pirates in our county really have any relations?"


    "Anyway, I believe in our county magistrate. He should not be able to do such a thing, but he can still do it if the interests are great."


    At this time, those officials also spoke and echoed.


    "If you''re in the middle of his house in the evening, take me a little."


    Qin Shuo nodded his head and said.


    "Why do I feel that the direction you take me is not in the county? Is this going outside the county? And it''s still towards the beach? "


    Qin Shuo had some doubts and said.


    "In fact, because of the renovation of our county government office, we have accepted a temporary county government outside. Now our county magistrate is also in the temporary county government office. You don''t have to worry too much. We should not have any threat to you."


    An official also opened his mouth and said, but there was a trace of vigilance and surprise in his eyes. He didn''t expect Qin Shuo''s observation to be so keen.


    "I thought you were going to take us out and kill us, but it really scared me to death."


    Qin Shuo also sighed and patted his chest.


    "How could it be possible?"


    The official is also playing ha ha, opened his mouth to say.


    "In fact, I''ll tell you my true identity. I''m not a secret guard, but Qin Shuo, the Lord in this."


    Qin Shuo looked at them and said.


    "My Lord, although I don''t know what kind of identity you are among the secret guards, just don''t be kidding. Now let''s go faster."


    Observation is also open to say, after finishing this sentence is to speed up their own walking speed, this time is also closer and closer to the beach.


    "You are in a hurry." Qin Shuo in silence for a moment, suddenly looked up at a few people, said.


    "Nani?" Two of those officials suddenly and subconsciously answered, and what they said was Fusang language.


    After this sentence blurted out, several people''s faces also suddenly appeared a trace of surprise, and then made eye contact with each other.


    "I knew for a long time that this matter has nothing to do with your county magistrate. Before that, I still had some doubts. Why did my secret guard so hard not detect any suspicious places from the lucky one? It turns out that the direction they tracked at the beginning was these mistakes. Maybe all of these are caused by youQin Shuo sneered and said.


    From the beginning, when he saw these officials, he had some doubts, because they all had a fishy smell.


    Although this place is also very close to the sea, but because of the recent large reduction of offshore fishery resources, so there are not too many people eating fish in this place.


    Even people who often eat fish can''t carry such a smell on their bodies, unless they are people who roam the sea all day long. I say these observations are certainly not such people.


    Therefore, Qin Shuo almost subconsciously thought these people were Japanese pirates. After a little bit of exploration with Fusang language, he really found some strange things among them.


    "It seems that you should have discovered something. You really didn''t think that your brain is better than those people I met before. It''s just too late."


    Several people open mouth to say, after mutual one eye is sneer.


    "It''s a pity that if you don''t have a lot of friends here, I''ll guess why you''re not recognized by others."


    Qin Shuo looked at them and said.


    "Even if you recognize it, what can it do? Now you can only have the only way to die. As for the little lady who is disguised as a man, I just can''t help but accept it. "


    The official, no, it should be the Japanese pirates now. He also laughed and said.

 Chapter 935

    Seeing Qin Shuo around Ji Yue is want to start, but this time is suddenly stopped by Qin Shuo.


    "You should still have other companions now, and ask them to call them out now. Otherwise, you may not have such a time."


    Qin Shuo looked at them and said.


    "This sentence should be said by us. Now I didn''t expect that you were dying and would be so arrogant. When I wait for a moment, I will see you fawning in front of us."


    The Japanese bandit opened his mouth and said that his tone was very arrogant, which was not the same as the previous submissive official.


    Then he raised his knife in his hand and knocked five times against the stones beside him. Not far away, boats came directly to them.


    "I really don''t understand why you have to come and die? Can''t you stay well in your own country


    After Qin Shuo looked at them, he also sighed slightly and said.


    "You people certainly don''t know what we think. If the territory of our country is as large as that of your country, why should we come to you? It''s not fair in itself. "


    The Japanese pirates also said, and then took a look at Qin Shuo.


    "Because we have a large number of people, we have occupied more land, and because you have fewer people, you occupy less resources. What is wrong with this? We have not invaded you. "


    Qin Shuo looked at them and said.


    "Anyway, you are just dead this time."


    The Japanese pirates also said, as the boats in the sea slowly approached, Qin Shuo could see them.


    There are probably hundreds of people who come down from those boats. They are all very difficult to be small. They all seem to be some vicious people.


    They also hold their unique Taidao in their hands. It seems that they are Japanese pirates.


    "I don''t believe you can govern several of us alone, but can you deal with hundreds of people alone?"


    The Japanese pirates said, obviously there are some who do not believe this.


    "I said that you are too confident. I am not that none of you has dealt with hundreds of people, or even thousands of people. Moreover, I am in your territory."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    It''s only about a year since the last big fuss about Fusang, but they still don''t seem to have a long memory now. They still rush to find trouble on their own initiative.


    "I know that you are mocking us, but we will calculate your Lord''s account slowly. When the national war starts in the future, you will know. In fact, the chess pieces we have laid in your place are not only Japanese pirates, but even your own people."


    The Japanese pirates also said.


    "Do I have these strange things? Do you have any chess pieces on our side? Why don''t I know? "


    Qin Shuo looked at them and said.


    "Anyway, you are also dying now. What do you know so much for? If I know too much, I can''t be too relieved when I die, so I''m also for your good


    Said the Japanese pirates.


    After Qin Shuo nodded, he took out a gun from his player''s backpack, and those Japanese pirates opposite that long gun always felt as if they had seen it there.


    "How do I feel a little familiar with that spear? Where on earth did you get this long gun? "


    The Japanese leader on the opposite side also had some doubts and asked.


    "Harm, in fact, it''s nothing. It''s not surprising that you know this spear. Maybe you are a survivor of the last Kyoto massacre."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    The Japanese leader''s eyes at this time suddenly appeared a glimmer of light, it seems that in this moment is also understand what the same.


    "No, are you really Qin Shuo?"


    The Japanese leader also opened his mouth and said, with some incredible in his tone.


    "Am I going to lie to you about this? Is there anything you can do for me


    Qin Shuo nodded and said.


    "In that case, it would be great. Originally, we were going to take revenge slowly, but this time I will take revenge with those in Kyoto."


    The Japanese leader opened his mouth and said, with a kind of self-confidence in his tone, as if Qin Shuo in front of him was a dying man.


    "Close the door and let Ji Yue go."Qin Shuo is also joking the same, opened his mouth said, this time the Ji month is also with his eyes mercilessly cast a glance at Qin Shuo.


    "If it''s not on the battlefield now, I''m sure I''ll trample you on the ground."


    Ji Yue also has some helplessness, said.


    "Now that you are dying, do you still have the mind to flirt here? Maybe when you wait for a while, you can just stand there and cry


    The Japanese leader now also has some anger, said to the opening between the two people.


    "I know you must be very afraid now. If you''re not afraid, you won''t say that to us. But you are also a little bit faster, don''t let us look down on you


    Qin Shuo looked at them and said.


    "Now, curry drops."


    The Japanese leader also said with a big victory, and then just as he stepped out, the three arrows directly hit him.


    At this time, behind Qin Shuo, there were dozens of soldiers in light green military uniform, and in front of them were several generals.


    "I''ve been out until now, and I''ve followed us all the way before. I really don''t know that you worry about me so much. I can completely solve these problems myself."


    Qin Shuo said, there are some small helplessness, but they have come now, so they will not let them go.


    "My Lord, in fact, we also have some worries about you. We can solve these problems. Why do we have to make micro service private visits?"


    At this time, Qi Jiguang also said.

 Chapter 936

    "If you can figure it out, what am I going to do myself? Isn''t there a lot of things that are not clear now? If I didn''t come here, could you find out about these officials? I think we should work hard on that magistrate. "


    Qin Shuo rolled his eyes and said.


    "In fact, these things can be found out only after a period of time. We are just worried about your safety. After all, if you have something wrong, we will certainly not survive."


    Cheng Yaojin on one side also said.


    "Well, well, you don''t have to say so much. Now we''ll get rid of them quickly. No, we''re discussing how to deal with those Japanese pirates."


    Qin Shuo nodded his head and said.


    "Is it right now that no one is left alive?"


    At this time, people are also a little strange, said the mouth.


    "Anyway, I already have something on my hand. I just touched this map from them, so you don''t have to worry about it now."


    Qin Shuo took out a map from his player''s backpack, put it in front of them, and said.


    "But are we supposed to ask something of value?"


    Qi Jiguang also had some doubts and said.


    "You''d better take a look at the situation over there. If these people can ask for something valuable from their mouths, nine out of ten of them are fake. Just don''t ask them."


    Qin Shuo pointed to the distance and then said that the Japanese pirates in the distance had basically committed suicide as long as they were caught.


    All of them must be loyal to the emperor, so they can''t tell the real news anyway. Instead of getting some false news that they don''t know, it''s better to explore by themselves.


    "In that case, well, let''s go back and discuss these countermeasures."


    Qi Jiguang also nodded, and then several people began to go back.


    "This time, we already know the order given by the county magistrate. Do we really want to deal with that county magistrate now?"


    Qi Jiguang looked at Qin Shuo and said.


    "This matter can also be dealt with, but we need to carefully advise on specific matters. We don''t have to be too anxious to deal with these matters. If we are worried, it will backfire. Moreover, I feel that the order is also very good. I just didn''t think that all the people below are spies, so we don''t have to be too anxious Pursue, otherwise the people will suffer in the end. "


    Qin Shuo thought for a moment, shook his head and said.


    "In that case, are we going to use our troops immediately?"


    Qi Jiguang nodded his head and asked.


    "Now we don''t even know the situation on the other side completely. Why are you in such a hurry? Is it because our soldiers have been trained well, so there is no place to vent our energy. "


    Qin Shuo looked at Qi Jiguang and said.


    "In fact, my inner video training is almost the same now, but I haven''t been to the battlefield. So now I want them to go to the battlefield and have a little experience. "


    Qi Jiguang nodded his head and said.


    "Anyway, as long as you don''t worry about these things, we may have a lot of places to use you in the next year. If possible, we will still fight back to Fusang."


    Qin Shuo looked at them and said.


    "It''s not too terrible to say that the counterattack to Fusang''s native land is not too terrible. I feel that our strength has not reached such a level, and there should be quite a few people on their side. They can even fight against our power chamber. Do we have such a powerful water army now?"


    After Qi Jiguang thought for a moment, he also said his doubts in his heart.


    "Now that I have said that, it must mean that we are on board. There is also a great progress. Otherwise, why should I say these words? "


    Qin Shuo looked at the map in his hand at this time, and said at the same time.


    "I didn''t expect that. Now they have occupied Yizhou, and in this case, there should be a large number of them."


    After Qin Shuo looked at the marks on the map, he was still happy.


    "How many people are there now? If we know, we can make corresponding deployment based on these. "


    Qi Jiguang on one side has some doubts and says directly.


    "Now they look like they have nearly 30000 people. This number can''t be said to be a minority. After all, these Japanese pirates are basically elites in their country. These elites must be closely guarded against."Qin Shuo thought about it for a while, and said directly.


    "According to our understanding of the Japanese pirates for such a long time, we certainly know the most basic information, but it is not a simple thing to prevent them. Now I want to get some power from the main attacker. I don''t know if the Lord will give it to me."


    Qi Jiguang looked at Qin Shuo and asked.


    "What you said is just like nonsense. Can''t you say something useful? Since you want it, you can take it by yourself. Tell me what it is first, and I will give you some advice. "


    Qin Shuo thought about it for a moment and then said.


    "To know that the local government is completely corrupt, and there are a lot of aristocratic families and some commercial families, all of which are united. I depend on it. So to deal with them, the first thing is to eliminate them completely. Now I want to have the right to get rid of these aristocratic families."


    After seeing Qin Shuo, Qi Jiguang seems to have some worries. He is afraid that Qin Shuo will not give this right to him, or even have some disgust for him.


    "I thought it was a right to get skills. It''s just this kind of thing. Then you can do it yourself. It''s needless to say that I''ll teach them hand in hand. As for those families who dare to unite with the Japanese pirates, they''ll kill their families."


    In Qin Shuo''s eyes, there is also a trace of murderous spirit. It seems that he is extremely disgusted with such an act.

 Chapter 937

    After all, he has the memories of his previous life, so Qin Shuo has no good feeling for these Fusang people. In fact, what is more disgusting than these Fusang people is the traitors who collude with them.


    Qin Shuo will not let go of the businessmen who are now providing them with economic help, the aristocratic families and the aristocratic families who provided weapons and equipment to Fusang people in the past life. All these are potential dangers.


    Since they have already chosen such a road before, they can''t regret it. So Qin Shuo wants to teach them a good lesson.


    Although it is not a period of national crisis, these people will certainly continue to do so when it comes to the national crisis. Because in their eyes, there is no concept of state, only the concept of their own family.


    Qin Shuo will not be soft on these people. In his eyes, the strength of the aristocratic family is the most important thing. All other things are illusory. What he wants to do now is to re-establish the class, but the newly established class must be better, better and more social responsibility.


    Otherwise, these classes are basically all for their own interests in action, only relying on Qin Shuo''s efforts can slowly change such a situation, and now his strength can change such a situation.


    Many people are very unhappy with these aristocratic families. They monopolize the economy, wealth and culture. All these things can not be monopolized.


    So for such a behavior, Qin Shuo must have some discomfort, so simply do not want so many things, do their own things.


    "Then I will rest assured of everything, and maybe it will cause a bloodbath in the future, but I believe it is worth it."


    Qi Jiguang is also very happy after hearing this sentence, looking at Qin Shuo''s excited mouth to say.


    "Anyway, I don''t need to thank me for these things. I''m just the Lord of this area, not owning them. In fact, we are just the servants of these people. We must not be superior to the people. Water can carry the boat, and we can also capsize the boat. I hope you all understand these principles and do not make such mistakes in the future."


    Qin Shuo at this time is also a sudden ideological and political class, in fact, want to slightly change some of those people''s thinking.


    In any case, Qin Shuo felt that he was doing the right thing. There were no too many accidents. Everything was indifferent.


    "We will certainly keep these words in mind. If we let those people know, we will be very happy. After all, it is very rare to have a lord who thinks about them."


    Qi Jiguang also nodded his head and said.


    "The next time is for you to show it. I will give you five days to put everything right. Then I will follow you to conquer the Japanese pirates. The mother''s affairs should be easy to solve, so I said that I gave such a long time, there is absolutely no problem."


    Qin Shuo looked at them and said directly.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. In fact, I have a goal now. In that case, let''s start from the largest family."


    Qi Jiguang also nodded his head and said.


    The Chen family should be the largest family in Xuzhou, and it is also famous. In terms of wealth, it may only lag behind the MI family.


    But now the MI family''s economic center is also slowly turning towards Yangzhou, so they now have the goal of becoming the first economic family in Xuzhou, and it seems that it will not take long to achieve it.


    In fact, many people also have some doubts. In the past, the Chen family was not so rich, but I don''t know why their strength has been growing wildly in the last two or three years.


    Then they bought land and farmland in the local area. In addition, they contracted a large area of sea area. But what makes people feel curious is that these waters are not used for fishing.


    It may be used to fish, but no one has ever found any fishermen in that area, but people don''t think so much about it. After all, it''s someone else''s business.


    But people certainly don''t know that in the sea area contracted by him, it is not used for fishing, and many Japanese pirates are also entrenched in it.


    You said that most of these Japanese pirates came to trade, and some of them may have some special secrets, but they don''t know these things even if they get married.


    Now their Lord has been changed for a year. At the beginning, they were afraid that they would be found out, but now they are not so worried.


    Because it''s been such a long time now, the new personal idea is that there are no big moves. At most, there are some actions in the officialdom, replacing all the former corrupt officials.However, these things are nothing in their eyes. Slowly, they are corrupted by money. Even the light officials will become corrupt officials. Although their monthly salary is very high, if there is a boundary between people''s hearts, they are saints.


    There is no boundary for greed. So now, they are becoming more and more daring, even contracting out a larger sea area.


    Just half a year ago, the Japanese pirates seemed to have a new goal. They seemed to want to build a base in the inner address, or spend a lot of money to buy land from the Chen family.


    At first, the Chen family was still very afraid, but then slowly, they also did not find any consequences, so their courage is gradually increased, time is to sell a large area of land to those Japanese pirates.


    In addition, many officials were all contacted with the Japanese pirates, and they were asked to sell all the geographic information to them. Some greedy officials basically agreed to this.


    The officials that the Chen family is looking for are basically some of the officials with poor psychological quality. If they have good psychological quality, they will not say it at all. They will not find those who are greedy and have the handle in their hands.


    In this way, they won''t say it, and then they will get deeper and deeper.

 Chapter 938

    In other words, Mr. Chen has just got up and married a concubine, which has made his back ache. He feels that he has to eat more ginseng recently. It''s really impossible to find some ginseng with a certain age.


    If it doesn''t work, in fact, there are still many similar medicines on the side of Fusang, which is just enough for you to use.


    Now he has been doing business with Fusang for almost half a year. His mentality has always been changing. From the beginning, he was afraid of being discovered by others, and now he is swaggering.


    Yesterday''s concubine is actually the singing girl sent by those Fusang people. Although it is said that the men in Fusang are all potato, the women are very good, and there is no crooked melon and jujube.


    In fact, there are many advantages in this way. One of the biggest advantages is your own money, followed by these things.


    Now I found a strange mine by the sea. I was going to tell the imperial court, but the Fusang people suddenly wanted to buy the mine, and it cost a lot of money.


    Almost immediately after seeing the money, he had already agreed to the request of the Fusang people. As for the role of the mine, he did not care.


    In fact, it is the most profitable business to do business with those Fusang people. Anyway, the master Chen feels this way. As for whether it is true, who knows.


    Just after he stretched himself, hundreds of soldiers suddenly came to Chen''s house. It seemed that they were some uninvited guests.


    His first reaction was that the event was not good, but on second thought, he actually raised a lot of Fusang loafers in his residence, and they could work hard for such a thing.


    After thinking about this, he went out directly and swaggered. The first thing he saw was a young man, who was only in his twenties. He looked handsome, but he was too delicate.


    "What do you mean, my lord? Are you offended by our Chen family? "


    Chen''s master also went out directly, looked at Qin Shuo and said.


    "You Chen family didn''t provoke me, but you did provoke people you shouldn''t have provoked. As for what you did, you should know it yourself?"


    Qin Shuo said with a cold face.


    "I don''t know which adult is under him. In fact, I have some contacts with some officials in Xuzhou, so if you say so, I think I still know him."


    Mr. Chen also said.


    "It''s interesting, but I''m very interested in who you associate with. I haven''t cleaned Xuzhou officials before, but now it seems that we should clean them up. Otherwise, some waste officials are always mixed in, which will give you too many opportunities."


    After hearing this sentence, Qin Shuo also opened his mouth and said that he really had some interest.


    After hearing this, Mr. Chen actually had some interest in his heart, but he didn''t believe what Qin Shuo said. Even if the state herdsmen in Xuzhou now have no way to clean Xuzhou.


    "I don''t know who the Lord is? Do you dare to speak out? Are some of your age too young? "


    The master of the Chen family also laughed and said directly.


    "As you said, maybe I''m really young, so some people are too kind-hearted, but this time I will never treat you like this. By the way, I''ll introduce my name to Qin Shuo first."


    Qin Shuo nodded, and then slowly walked to the Chen''s head. The warm breath just blew on the Chen''s forehead. But after hearing this, his heart felt cold.


    "Qin, Qin Shuo." Chen''s master is also stumbling, this name, perhaps the whole world, not a few people do not know it, especially their high-ranking people, is more in mind.


    "Chen Huan, you collude with the Japanese pirates, intending to rebel, sell resources, lease land to those Japanese pirates, and connive at the Japanese pirates'' robbery, and use your residence as a den of thieves to accommodate those people. What should you do about this matter


    Qin Shuo''s voice is not cold, but it also reveals a cool air, so that the whole body of master Chen has a kind of cool feeling.


    "My Lord, my Lord, it''s definitely not like this. It''s definitely someone else''s bullshit on me. I''ve always been a good citizen."


    Chen Huan opened his mouth and said that he still wanted to quibble.


    "I''m sure I''ll find out if it''s like this. Now your job is to allow us to enter your residence. Of course, you can''t, but we still want to enter your residence."Qin Shuo said decisively, with an indisputable feeling in his tone.


    "If adults really want to be like this, it''s a bit too much. You know, I''m also the richest man in Xuzhou now..."


    Chen Huan actually wanted to stop Qin Shuo at this time, but a knife immediately reached her neck.


    "If I don''t come now, I''m not listening to your nonsense. I''m sure I''ll figure out all the things. I won''t injustice any good people, and I''ll never let go of any bad people."


    Qin Shuo looked at Chen Huan in front of him and said.


    At this time, chenghuan had already fought two battles. How dare he continue to speak? So now, he can only expect the ronin in the mansion to kill Qin Shuo.


    His son has not known where he has run, but he should have heard the news, so go to call those rogue Japanese pirates who stay in his own area of sea. There is still a path above, which is actually used by him to take in those loafers and Japanese pirates.


    The number of those Japanese pirates is not in the minority, so now Mr. Chen can only place all his hopes on his son.


    "Are you waiting for your son to bring those Japanese pirates back?"


    Qin Shuo stopped to enter the door, suddenly turned around and asked.

 Chapter 939

    The shadow guards have made clear of all this and have been deployed for half a day, so they also know that his son has just escaped.


    Now his own soldiers should also have caught his son. When his son''s fate, perhaps it is only the route of death. Of course, there must be those Japanese pirates buried with him.


    "I didn''t expect that the traitor was still a social animal. Anyway, you should be a traitor below. In the future, it is estimated that the whole Fusang will go down to accompany you."


    Qin Shuo laughed and said directly.


    This time, Qin Shuo brought all the elites. With these elites, many things can be solved simply in the future.


    He knew that the decisive battle between the Japanese pirates and the Japanese pirates should not be far away. After all, all the internal affairs have been solved now, and he does not know whether these Japanese pirates can come to this place through some means, so he can pass.


    However, this probability is also very low. After all, all the people who came to the Han Dynasty from Fusang were basically Aboriginal people, and few of them were non indigenous people.


    In fact, players can only come to this place without permission.


    Knowing why Qin Shuo thought of this, he suddenly thought of the princess he had met before. In fact, he should be regarded as the only Fusang man that Qin Shuo didn''t dislike. After all, his personality is still OK, just a little bit unruly. But think about the big Han princess in his family, he also has some tricky Pretty.


    "My Lord, now all the Japanese pirates have been wiped out. We have 5000 Navy troops in the past. But there are also many people on the island, about 3000 people. I think this is a larger stronghold of them."


    At this time, Qi Jiguang immediately ran over and said, Qin Shuo also asked Zhou Yu to bring all his taxis here, and then let these water troops cooperate with Qi Jiguang''s action.


    After all, this time can be regarded as a joint waterway affair. The army has a stronger combat effectiveness, but it also needs the help of the Navy. It can be regarded as a relatively small practical combat exercise.


    "What is the fighting power of those Japanese pirates?"


    After Qin Shuo thought for a moment, he took a look at Qi Jiguang.


    "In fact, the Japanese pirates are still able to fight, but on the whole, they are more powerful than us. After all, they are the elite of some countries, and even many of them have reached the strength of a general."


    Qi Jiguang thought about it for a moment and then said.


    "I really didn''t expect that I took all the two Zhenguo sacres in their country. They still have such strong strength. It seems that we should be more careful about them in the future. The best thing is to be able to take the third one. If they can still get up at that time, I will kowtow to them."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    "It''s just that this matter should still have some difficulties, but my Lord, what should we do now? Is the next direct attack on Yingzhou? "


    Qi Jiguang also had some doubts and asked.


    "Anyway, I have such a plan, so you should be prepared earlier. In this way, you can prevent other things from happening in the future. You can also add a little more fuel."


    Qin Shuo thought about it for a moment and then said.


    "In fact, the Chen family has left a lot of huge property and a lot of booty from Fusang. Do you want to show it to you now?"


    Qi Jiguang thought about it for a moment and then said.


    "You can pay for the military expenses for the Chen family''s things, and some of them are to subsidize the fishermen. But the Japanese pirates still have to show me what I can use."


    Qin Shuo nodded his head and said.


    "In fact, those Japanese pirates also have some bird guns in their hands. This time, we have captured almost 50 bird guns, but the shooting distance is not too far, even our bows and arrows are not as good."


    Qi Jiguang said.


    After hearing this, Qin Shuo was very surprised. He didn''t expect to capture such a good thing this time. You know, this is what he wanted most.


    Although the number is not too much, there are some differences in meaning, but I don''t know whether they have firearm drawings. In fact, what Qin Shuo wants most is this kind of thing.


    "Then I''ll give you those bird blunderbusses for the time being. They should have caused a lot of casualties this time. If we can attack Yingzhou this time, maybe there will be moreQin Shuo thought about it for a moment and then said.


    "This should be like this. In fact, my mandarin duck array is very suitable for such a blunderbuss. As long as it can have a force of 1000 people, it is estimated that my mandarin duck array can double its combat effectiveness."


    Qi Jiguang is actually very happy, said directly.


    "Anyway, I don''t understand these things. As long as you can improve your combat effectiveness, it''s just that you don''t know whether there is this drawing in the booty of Japanese pirates. I''ll look for it later."


    Qin Shuo nodded his head and said.


    "I don''t need to look for this one. I went to see it before. I didn''t have it, so I don''t have to go there. In fact, it was the first time I thought of it."


    Qi Jiguang also shook his head and said.


    "In this case, there are some pitfalls, but we don''t have to worry too much. I believe that in their base camp, there should be some craftsmen who make blunderbusts."


    Qin Shuo nodded his head and said.


    "It''s just that among their booty, I''ve got another 50 blunderbusts. In this way, we also have 100 bird guns, which can slightly increase the combat effectiveness of our Yuanyang array."


    Qi Jiguang said, also has some small excitement.

 Chapter 940

    "In any case, as long as the bird''s blunderbuss are captured, I will definitely give them to you at the first time. I believe you are very familiar with it."


    Qin Shuo said.


    "After all, I also live by the sea, so I have met some barbarians with bird spears. The master who taught me when I was a child also taught me how to use the blunderbuss. In fact, it has a great effect."


    Qi Jiguang nodded his head and said.


    "Now in fact, I have high hopes for your Yuanyang town. I hope you can not let me down. Now you can go down and prepare a little. After three days, you must completely solve all the problems."


    Qin Shuo also slightly nodded his head, and then said.


    "In fact, in three days, there is not much to say and a lot to say less, but we can definitely accomplish this task."


    Qi Jiguang also nodded his head, and then he was busy.


    Qin Shuo should have given him a lot of time now, but it takes a certain amount of time to arrange the formation of the bird spears. Fortunately, the number of birds and spears captured this time is also small, so only some elite equipment will be provided.


    Since they are some elites, it must be very fast to learn how to use weapons. At least, many people can''t compare them.


    Now, after removing such an aristocratic family, Qin Shuo is ready to start cleaning up the official circles of Xuzhou. This is also a very important thing.


    If we want our territory to be truly stable, we must have a responsible, responsible and capable government.


    Originally, those officials in Xuzhou simply could not have such an attitude. This is what makes the feelings very angry. In the past, there was no time to manage here. But now I am about to face the outside world. I must clean you up.


    Now some shadow guards have already mastered some news. What Qin Shuo does next is the only thing to do. He doesn''t have to work too hard for other things.


    Qin Shuo will slowly find the people on the list according to these news, and then slowly settle accounts with them and invite them to drink tea in the prison.


    For a while, in fact, there was a big shock in Xuzhou''s officialdom, but Qin Shuo was indifferent. He was originally ready to uproot it. Now, even if he had a slight shock, it would be nothing.


    And now Qin Shuo has issued an order to mobilize the fishermen''s strength a little. If he meets a Japanese pirate and reports it, he can get a gold reward. If he can subdue a Japanese pirate, it is the reward of hardware.


    Such a number can be counted as a lot. If you can subdue a Japanese enemy, it is equivalent to their salary of one year and the living expenses of two years.


    It has to be said that after such a method came out, in fact, many people began to look for those Japanese pirates by the sea. In the past, they all wanted to run far away after meeting those Japanese pirates. But now if we really meet a scattered Japanese pirates, it is a group of people rushing up.


    However, there are very few Japanese pirates scattered in the interior. Most of them are still in the interior. Therefore, for such a reason, there are not many Japanese pirates found.


    There are only about 30 or so, but this is enough. Qin Shuo didn''t kill them directly, but took them in.


    Their accounts will definitely be accounted for by the accountant in the future, but it is not at this time, because there are more things to do at this time, so the time should be concentrated in other time periods.


    "My Lord, this time we not only found these male pirates, but also found a female Japanese pirates. In fact, their looks are pretty good. Would you like to meet them a little bit?"


    Qi Jiguang also came to Qin Shuo''s office at this time and said.


    "I wonder if you think of me as a stallion? Why catch a female Japanese pirates, still use my own initiative to have a look. "


    Qin Shuo looked at Qi Jiguang and said.


    "In fact, the female Japanese pirates can also speak Chinese, but it seems that she has just learned Chinese for a short time, so her tone is very strange. Moreover, she also said that she knows you, so I came here to ask a little bit, but if I think about it carefully, she will not have any chance to contact you."


    Qi Jiguang nodded and said.


    "She knows me? Do you know her name


    Qin Shuo also had some doubts and asked.


    "It seems to be cherry blossom or something, but I don''t know exactly what it is."


    Qi Jiguang thought about it for a while, and said directly.


    "Well, you didn''t know to ask a little more clearly before. When you come back, bring her here. In fact, I really know her, and now I know who she is."Qin Shuo nodded and said.


    Qin Shuo himself knew few Fusang people. It can even be said that there is only one person, or it is obvious that a conclusion can be drawn that this person should be Yingying chaotic.


    "I really don''t know what that woman is doing now. Does she want to be a Japanese pirates? However, he is still a woman, and as a princess, this time he secretly runs out, but he doesn''t know whether he has done anything bad. If he does, I will certainly not let her go. "


    After Qin Shuo thought for a moment, he said in silence.


    But in any case, she can be regarded as saving herself. It is impossible to kill her.


    Not long ago, that Ying Ying Ying Luan has been brought here. His strength is strong. But this time, he also met Qi Jiguang, who is also a first-class historical general. Therefore, it is normal to beat him. After all, she is only a woman.


    Yingying random see Qin Shuo the first time, eyes in the first appeared some surprise, and then there is a trace of hatred.


    "Hurry up and give us back the things of our country. I hate being cheated by others in my life, but you cheated me like that last time."


    Ying Ying looks at Qin Shuo in disorder and says.


    In fact, no one knows that he sent Qin Shuo away, but even if others don''t know, her heart has been very guilty. I tell you this time, she also wants to come to Qin Shuo''s trouble.

 Chapter 941

    "I said that you are also the princess of Fusang. Can''t these things be handled by those subordinates? I said you came here by yourself. Is this the one who came here to deliver the head? "


    Qin Shuo took a look at Yingying chaos and said.


    "It''s something I lost myself, so I must find it myself. You should grab our two sacred vessels and return them back."


    Sakura shadow chaos is also a hand, mouth said.


    "If you are late for the delicious food, will you still vomit after eating it?"


    Qin Shuo looked at Yingying chaos also did not directly answer, but said.


    "Does this matter have anything to do with what I said? I met you this time. If I don''t call you, maybe you will never be separated. Is that the way you treat your benefactor? "


    Ying Ying''s shadow hummed coldly and said.


    "In fact, if you want me to give it back to you, that''s OK. But first of all, I want to ask you two questions."


    Qin Shuo slightly silent for a few seconds, but also suddenly said.


    "If there''s anything I can do now, but it''s my choice to say no, but what you have must be returned to me."


    After thinking about it for a while, Sakura said.


    "Don''t be so anxious. First answer my question. Are you following the Japanese pirates this time? Then you should have a better understanding of their internal situation. "


    Qin Shuo took a look at Ying Ying and asked.


    "Although I came with them, I really don''t understand their internal situation. They certainly won''t tell me anything that is too confidential. This time I didn''t come out as a princess, so they treated me like ordinary guests."


    Ying Ying shook her head in disorder, but Qin Shuo also felt that she was lying.


    "Then I''ll change the question. If I tell your people about this, how much they will distrust you? Maybe there will be some problems with your royal family? And now it seems that someone wants to compete with your father for the position of emperor. And still a stranger, right? "


    Qin Shuo thought about it for a moment and then said.


    "How do you know so much? Do you have any spies with us?"


    After hearing this sentence, Sakura shadow chaos also has some doubts, said directly.


    "Of course not. I read it on your forum. Almost all players support another emperor. So once this happens, maybe you aborigines will support another emperor."


    Qin Shuo shook his head and said.


    "What is a forum? Is it a special secret organization? I''ve never heard of it. "


    Sakura shadow chaos has some doubts, so he said.


    "Anyway, you don''t care so much. You can''t understand what I''m talking about. You just need to know a little. If I divulge this matter, your father will become very dangerous. So you''d better tell me what you know."


    Qin Shuo took a look at Yingying chaos and said.


    "Do you want me to be a adulterer? It''s absolutely impossible. "


    Sakura shadow chaos or slightly shook his head and said.


    "Don''t always think that you are on the side of justice. First of all, I want to ask you a question. What are these wuwuks doing here? Aren''t they invaders? Is there anything wrong in my fight against the invaders


    Qin Shuo looks at Yingying disorderly and also opens his mouth. In fact, the nature of Yingying chaos is not bad, but the two people are in different positions.


    "If you don''t want to answer this question, it doesn''t matter. You should follow me now. Anyway, one day you will say everything."


    Qin Shuo said confidently, as if he thought he was right.


    "I''d like to see where your confidence comes from? I can follow you, but if you have a chance, you must send me back. When you fall asleep, I will kill you directly


    Yingying said disorderly, threatening Qin Shuo.


    "My Lord, there are still some girls that are too dangerous. Otherwise, I will kill her now. If you sleep with him, what will he do in the middle of the night?"


    Qi Jiguang on one side also opened his mouth, as if there were some threats in his tone.


    "Don''t talk about fighting and killing all day long. After all, we are civilized people, so we civilized people must use civilized methods to make them surrender."


    Qin Shuo shook his head and said."If you force me to do those bad things one day, I will kill you at the first time. If I can''t kill you, I will commit suicide myself."


    Yingying random suddenly said, it seems that there is some fear of Qin Shuo.


    "I said that you are really thick skinned. I wonder where you can see what I have in mind for you? Which wife in my family is not more beautiful than you? Is it worth thinking about you? At least they don''t talk like you. They don''t understand. What do I want you to do


    Qin Shuo also sneered and said.


    "I feel the same way."


    Qi Jiguang said.


    "It''s just some vases. Men like you want to conquer powerful women like me. So don''t compare me with those vases?"


    After hearing this sentence, the cherry shadow chaos also seems to have some unconvinced spirit, opens the mouth to say.


    "Vase? Don''t you ever feel that you''ve been staring at you since you came in? That''s my maid, that is, the one you saw last time. His appearance is no worse than you, and his strength is even higher than you. What do you think I miss about you? Do I care about your ugliness or your poor strength


    Qin Shuo sneered and said.


    "You, you said that a little too much, I am a girl anyway."


    Sakura said in disorder.


    "Well, well, anyway, don''t say so much. You''ll stay with me in the future. If I have something I want to ask you about, you can tell me. Of course, it''s not always with me every day. Occasionally, you can avoid it."


    Qin Shuo nodded and said, it seems that now he has some impatience.

 Chapter 942

    "When you let your guard down, I''ll kill you right away."


    Sakura shadow chaos is again repeated a sentence.


    But after he finished this sentence, he felt that there was a strong wind on his head, and his hair suddenly and slowly fell down.


    "If you put it in the past, maybe you still have a little threat to me. But now, you have no threat to me. Go down first. I''ll ask someone to arrange your accommodation. In addition, I want to tell you something. In three days'' time, I will attack. You''ll stay on Yingzhou with 30000 Japanese pirates. "


    Qin Shuo looked at Yingying disorderly and said.


    "There are 50000 people there, OK? Why 30000 people? "


    Yingying random heard this sentence, but also subconsciously answered a sentence, but after she finished this sentence, it seemed that there was something wrong with her, some of her own too stupid.


    Every time I meet Qin Shuo, I feel like I''m falling in a straight line.


    "Thank you very much. This purse is also very important to us, so this time we have to send more people. Qi Jiguang, next, you tell Zhou Yu to send out all the water troops and all the mountain troops in our territory."


    Qin Shuo said, and then he went out directly.


    "It turns out that I have always misunderstood the young lady. This time, the young lady came to help my adult?"


    Qi Jiguang suddenly opened his mouth and said that it seemed to be a sudden realization, but there was some irony in his tone.


    "You."


    Sakura shadow chaos at this time was angry almost speechless, but after a little calming down the mood, this time he was a little better.


    Qin Shuo still has about 5000 troops in his mountain troops. Among them, some 2000 are the mountain troops, and the other 3000 are the elite selected from the southern barbarians.


    In fact, there are some mountain troops. They haven''t been deployed for a long time. After all, there is no place for them to use. This time, they finally found their own value.


    In fact, their rights can be said to be very powerful. As far as qinshuo is concerned, there are few mountain troops that can defeat them.


    In fact, even some swords made by Qin Shuo couldn''t be cut open by the rattan armour they wore, and now they have the function of fire prevention.


    In this way, these rattan beetles almost have no side effects, all are some positive effects, which is good news for them.


    But I don''t know if those Taidao can split the rattan armour, but Qin Shuo also uses those Taidao that people use now to split the rattan armor, and the final effect is also very good. If the power is not too strong, it can be completely resisted.


    In this way, it has a great advantage for the whole. Now the money is not as worried as before. Even if there are 50000 people on the opposite side, it should not be too difficult to deal with it.


    Now that he has deployed troops here, those Japanese pirates should have received a message. Although there are not many Japanese pirates in his territory now, there must be some traitors secretly passing the news.


    The opposite side should have been prepared to fight against itself, but I don''t know whether the opposite side has confidence or not. After all, he is the most powerful Lord on this piece of land.


    In fact, there is no way for Yingying chaos now. Every day, she can only follow Qin Shuo''s back. After all, Qin Shuo now also asks her to do so.


    Under the eaves of the house, he had to bow his head. Now he has some regrets about coming from Fusang. Not only did he not take back the sacred vessels, but he directly put himself into it.


    But there is no way to regret ah, regret the people that went, but it is of no use.


    ¡­¡­


    Time soon came. Three days later, Qin Shuo had all the things ready, and there were countless boats by the sea.


    This time, Qin Shuo brought over 80000 people, and 50000 people fought against each other. Among them, Qi Jiguang had about 30000 people, 30000 water troops, and 5000 mountain soldiers. The rest were brought by Qin Shuo from the territory.


    This time, there is no need for cavalry. After all, in that case, cavalry can''t move at all, so it has little effect.


    Qin Shuo used to rely on his own cavalry, but now he does not rely on his own cavalry, but he believes that his own navy, you have infantry are also very strong, is not weaker than his own infantry and navy."In fact, this time I shouldn''t ask you to take it. Maybe this time you can see your compatriots being slaughtered, but there is no way. Of course, you can choose not to go, but they will also be slaughtered."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    "According to your words, what kind of hatred do you have with them? That''s 30000 people alive? They didn''t provoke you. "


    After hearing this sentence, cherry shadow chaos is also open to say.


    "Although he didn''t offend me, he has also provoked my compatriots. In other words, I have nothing to do with them, but what does he have to do with my compatriots? If it''s not because they are greedy, why do you want to come to our big men? Do you say that you just set fire to the state officials and forbid the people to light the lamps? "


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    After hearing this, in fact, he was speechless. It seems that it is such a truth. No matter how it is said, it must be wrong to start first.


    He is in the position of his own nation, but Qin Shuo also stands in the position of his nation. In fact, there is no right or wrong on both sides. But after hearing Qin Shuo''s words, he should feel that it is his own people who have done wrong.


    "Anyway, if you really want to kill them, I will definitely stand up and stop you for the first time."


    After a few seconds of silence, Sakura shadow chaos is also suddenly said.


    "As long as you have such ability, then I welcome you to stop me."


    Qin Shuo smiles for a while, seem to feel this Ying Ying disorderly has some beyond one''s ability.

 Chapter 943

    "Let''s just wait and see. Don''t be too complacent now. You''ll know how good you will be in the future."


    Yingying looks at Qin Shuo in disorder and says directly.


    "I don''t know what kind of power you are talking about. In fact, I still want to have a little experience, ha ha."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    "Anyway, this time I just want to stop you. I can kill you."


    Sakura said in disorder.


    "If you say one more word, sister, you will not see the sun tomorrow. Although Qin Shuo can bear it, I can''t bear it. I hope you can understand that, hee hee."


    Ji Yue on one side also laughed, and said directly.


    "You, anyway, I know that you are also a nest of snakes and mice. If you find a chance, you must be killed."


    Cherry shadow chaos this time is not much what, but finally also put a cruel word.


    "Now let''s board the boat. In fact, I still have some expectations. I don''t know what kind of adventure I can encounter on that Yingzhou."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    In fact, this time, it is not only the Japanese pirates, but also the majority of the indigenous people who prefer the Japanese pirates. The point is that the Japanese pirates can bring some benefits to them.


    And now Qin Shuo is actually from the perspective of an intruder, but this is also a big Han District Service after all, Qin Shuo now to occupy them is actually a benefit.


    If some of the aborigines are useless, maybe the Fusang people will kill them all. This is not alarmist. They can do such things.


    Qin Shuo, to a certain extent, is actually a just party. In fact, it doesn''t matter if the aborigines really want to leave. As long as Yingzhou is left behind, Yingzhou is still the land of Han Dynasty.


    This time, Qin Shuo also told the court about this matter, and Emperor Xian of Han directly agreed to it, even Cao Cao didn''t obstruct it.


    After all, although Qin Shuo did obstruct Wu Huan''s cavalry, it might be a good thing. Now he still has to put all his affairs into the battle with Yuan Shao.


    As long as Qin Shuo is not actively involved, then he still has a big winning rate, but no matter what, it depends on the situation.


    In fact, this fleet is also extremely huge. Yingzhou has a short channel between the Han people. In fact, it takes about half a day to reach Yingzhou.


    The Strait is relatively calm, so there is no need to worry about what will happen. This is a good thing.


    "If those aborigines really help the Japanese pirates, then they should stay in the state and not the people. Anyway, I look at those people who have some Chinese blood before, but now they want to help the tyrants. It''s really funny."


    Qin Shuo looked at Qi Jiguang next to him and said.


    "There''s no problem with this. Before that, in fact, I also received a message. It seems that now they are all preparing. They have built a long front, and they have also established three fronts to defend us."


    Qi Jiguang looked at Qin Shuo and said.


    "This has some meanings. I want to know which front they have set up. Now you should have such information."


    Qin Shuo looked at them and said.


    "One is the construction of a front near the coast, which is mainly to fight against our navy. I heard that they also brought a lot of defense materials, so there are still some headache in this front, but we can avoid it, but if this happens, the danger of ships will be greatly increased After all, there are no natural docks in other places. "


    Qi Jiguang looked at Qin Shuo and said.


    "We can only attack directly from the front, we can''t take risks, and there are still so many catapults on the ship? This time, these things can be used. "


    Qin Shuo thought about it for a moment and then said.


    "Well, the first thing about this thing is to forget it. The second thing is actually quite painful. They just hide in those bodies and prepare to attack us with the help of the terrain. In this way, we will have a large number of casualties."


    Qi Jiguang then said.


    "I''ll solve this problem later. I''ve come up with some solutions. But whether it can be realized or not depends on the situation."Qin Shuo also said.


    "Well, even if these two problems are solved, there is still the last line of defense. In fact, they cooperate with the mountain people and fight guerrilla warfare together."


    After Qi Jiguang nodded his head, he had already been troubled by these problems.


    "In fact, I don''t understand this all the time. Have all the people turned to them? There are still a lot of people who have not joined them. "


    Qin Shuo thought about it for a moment and then said.


    "We just don''t know. If we want to detect these things, it is actually very difficult, so it is very easy to expose us."


    Qi Jiguang thought about it for a moment and then said.


    "I know that too, so you can lose the rest of the things and solve it. Now we are going to get there soon. So I hope that we can sacrifice as little as possible this time."


    Qin Shuo nodded his head and said.


    "I can''t guarantee that, but we will try to reduce the sacrifice."


    Qi Jiguang also nodded his head and said.


    "I don''t want to reduce the sacrifice as much as possible. What I want is that we have the least number of sacrifices. I know the Japanese pirates on the opposite side are very powerful. But this time, we are not in a small number. Even more than the Japanese pirates on the opposite side, the number of previous battles we have fought is basically to win with less, but this one We should have enough people


    Qin Shuo said, anyway, for this point should be indifferent.

 Chapter 944

    "OK, then I''ll go down and deploy now and let them equip all their weapons first."


    Qi Jiguang also opened his mouth and said, anyway, no matter what, when his lord patted his head, he was going to do what he thought.


    "By the way, I have a question to ask you, why are your people able to cross the border and come here?"


    Qin Shuo took a look at the cherry shadow around him and asked.


    "We must have our own abilities. Why do you ask so many questions? Anyway, it has nothing to do with you. Even if you ask me again, I''m sure I won''t say it. "


    Sakura shadow chaos is to have some dead duck''s mouth hard appearance, said directly.


    "This matter itself is very important. If you tell me about it, maybe I will kill fewer Japanese pirates in the future. If you want to exchange these people''s lives for news that is not too important, there should be nothing."


    Qin Shuo took a look at Yingying chaos and said.


    In fact, the news itself has nothing to do with this battle, so even if it is said, it is nothing. But Qin Shuo only has some curiosity and wants to satisfy his curiosity through this question.


    "This should be done by the God of the system. In a few years ago, we suddenly found that we can cross the border arbitrarily, but the emperor has always been very careful, so we normal people can''t cross the border, but these pirates are completely different."


    After thinking about it for a while, Sakura finally decided to say it.


    "No wonder, I was wondering about this matter before, but I think it''s not only the system God of your district, but also the system God of our big man. But I don''t know what their purpose is."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and sighed slightly.


    "Anyway, the God of the system has something to do with what we have. They certainly won''t tell us these secrets. So you don''t have to think about so many things. Even if you want to change it, it can''t be changed. Maybe even if you eliminate these pirates, there will still be more pirates coming."


    Sakura shadow disorderly open mouth to say, also seem to have some unpleasantness the same.


    "Anyway, I''ll kill as many of your people as you come. If you can go back to your country, you''d better spread all these words. When the war starts, the first thing I''ll deal with is the country."


    Qin Shuo took a look at Yingying chaos and said.


    "Why are you doing this? Our country has no enmity with you


    After hearing this sentence, yingyingluan is still a little flustered. After all, he has seen Qin Shuo''s strength in these days. Even if they are not lucky enough to attack Fusang, it will certainly cause many deaths.


    "Do I have to report to you what I want to do? These things themselves are what I want to do. There is no need to explain the reason to you


    Qin Shuo is also a cold face, open mouth said.


    "Naturally, there is no need to explain the reason to me, but I also ask casually, if you don''t want to say so, then naturally you can not say, but our country has no disputes with you except these pirates, and they are non-governmental organizations, and they are not official."


    Yingying chaos originally wanted to struggle a little bit, but Qin Shuo''s words were not wrong.


    Now he just wants to go back to his own country and tell his father the news, so that they can be prevented.


    "After you say this, I can only say that you are too naive. If your emperor really wants to go in this matter, will they flood in? It''s just a trick your father made to attack us. Maybe he''s united with another emperor. "


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    "Do you have any evidence? If there is no evidence, don''t talk nonsense here


    Sakura shadow chaos is also angry mouth said.


    "I''m sure I have the evidence, but it''s not necessary to tell you. OK, now we''re going to arrive at the destination. In a moment, you should be able to witness my cruelty."


    Qin Shuo smiles at YingYing and says.


    "Anyway, you will tell me about this one day, anyway. Now I will not ask about these things for the time being, until you take the initiative to tell me."


    After thinking about it for a while, Sakura said directly.


    "I said you are sleeping, haven''t you woken up yet? I''ll take the initiative to tell you that it will be almost the same when you die. "After Qin Shuo had a smile, he left directly.


    After all, he is also the supreme commander of the whole army, so now he is going to stabilize the morale of the army, but these soldiers are basically full of confidence.


    It seems that we will soon arrive at Yingzhou. Looking at the distance, we can basically see a huge island not far away. This is Yingzhou.


    In fact, the territory of Yingzhou is also very large, which is about the size of Yuzhou.


    In fact, Yingzhou was called Yizhou in the Qin Dynasty, but now it is still called Yizhou in the Three Kingdoms period. After all, all of them are barbarians.


    In the Warring States period, there were many legends about immortals and immortals among the people. The most famous one is that there is a fairy mountain called Yingzhou on the East China Sea.


    In fact, on the East China Sea, it is said that there are five fairy mountains: Daiyu, Yuanqiao, fanghu, Yingzhou and Penglai. Qin Shuo estimated that the last time he met a black dragon, he met a certain fairy mountain.


    But I don''t know whether it''s one of the five fairy mountains, but it''s just a name, so Qin Shuo doesn''t care too much.


    But he knew that among the five fairy mountains, there should be something wonderful. The last time he went to the fairy mountain, there was a black dragon, and he still got the elixir of immortality.


    In addition to this, when Qin Shuo crossed to the Qin Dynasty, he also entered a Penglai fairy mountain. This is the second fairy mountain he has been to.

 Chapter 945

    Most of the terrain of Yizhou is mainly composed of mountains and hills, which accounts for about two-thirds of the whole area of Yizhou, while the plain only occupies one-third of the area. Therefore, the barbarians are very good at fighting in the mountains.


    The topography of Yizhou is a high-rise in the middle, surrounded by plains and beaches. However, there are many peaks, but the plains are very rare.


    The whole mountain range is northeast and southwest, so the geological structure is very complex. In this way, it has great advantages for the aborigines.


    If they really fought guerrilla warfare, the number of wounded and dead in qinshuo may increase a lot. After all, for the terrain here, although he has a topographic map, the topographic map is not too detailed. There is no accurate conclusion on where they set up ambush.


    If you give them time, maybe they will guess it out. But now there is not much time for them. If there are some problems, there will be some troubles.


    Qin Shuo also brought several of his own advisers this time, because he was afraid of some accidents. If he happens to have more of them, his risk of danger will be reduced a lot.


    "Basically, you counsellors should have no problems in the scheme, so you should pay more attention to the details. If there is an accident, it will be really late. Now we are about to arrive. The first step is to land on it."


    Qin Shuo looked at those counselors, but also directly said.


    "There''s no problem with these things. We''ll certainly notice the places we should pay attention to. So don''t worry, but it''s hard for us to go ashore."


    At this time, Xu Shu sighed slightly and said.


    "What?"


    Qin Shuo also had some doubts and said.


    "My Lord, you can have a little look at the topographic map. Although it''s OK for us to go ashore, there are cliffs in it. If we put our boats here, if they shoot some rockets from high places, our ships may suffer."


    Xu Shu pointed to the shore and said.


    "It''s true that I didn''t notice this before, but I don''t think we should worry too much."


    Qin Shuo looked at the topographic map and said.


    "There should be no bow and arrow with such a long range on the opposite side, and they are all very short in stature. Therefore, they rely mainly on their own soul, not on their own strength. If we let them shoot arrows on our ship, it is estimated that not many people can do it."


    Guo Jia on one side also nodded his head and then explained.


    "It''s just that the terrain is really a problem. If we are not careful, we may hit the opposite road."


    Qin Shuo is also a little smile, and then said.


    "In fact, we don''t have to think about these things so early. Now let''s go ashore first and then make more plans. It seems that those shores have already been prepared for a long time."


    Xu Shu opened his mouth and said that he could see the distance from here. In fact, the ship in front of him was about to reach the island.


    "Now we still don''t have to worry. We don''t have to attack the island directly. If we are too anxious, the opposite side will definitely confront each other. So let''s spread out first and let the ship we developed before go ahead."


    Zhou Yu on the side said that after all, he was the main commander in this battle, and the rest of the people were basically some water troops.


    Once these sailors are ashore, the rest is that they are not needed. Their main duty is to prevent the Japanese pirates from escaping. Once the Japanese pirates lose, they will surely escape.


    Of course, I also need to solve these problems as soon as possible. Otherwise, I may not have enough food to attack the island directly within ten days.


    It is not very good to expect the aborigines on these islands to give them any help, as long as they do not harm themselves.


    In fact, some of these aborigines migrated to the Han Dynasty, but the number is only a small number. However, they have a kind of hatred towards the Han government.


    Most of them moved to this place because they couldn''t live in the drought. To be honest, Qin Shuo could understand such an idea, but he would never agree with such an idea.


    These people may be the real traitors. For such a reason, they can persecute their motherland. Anyway, Qin Shuo certainly can''t do it.


    These people came to this island, in fact, are not good things. In addition to those who can''t live on, there are even many fugitives who come here to make a living.Therefore, it is also very chaotic. No matter where Qin Shuo went before, as long as he occupied that place, he would select a lot of local people to participate in the management. In this way, he could manage those places more conveniently.


    But now Qin Shuo doesn''t want to do that. This time, he wants to send his own people to manage. Otherwise, there will be a lot of troubles.


    The ship is about to get close to the island. The Japanese pirates and aborigines on the island are very nervous.


    At this time, Qin Shuo suddenly felt something wrong, so all the boats stopped for a while. It seems that something happened.


    "Next, let''s let our main warship, Lujiang, advance first. In this way, we can also guard against some things."


    Qin Shuo said, and then immediately let his subordinates make a decision.


    "But if such a decision is made so early, will there be some bad things in the later stage? We should know that Lujiang is also our bottom card. If it is exposed so early, it should not be good."


    At this time, Zhou Yu had some doubts and asked directly.

 Chapter 946

    "Anyway, don''t ask so many questions. If you don''t obey my orders, you will be conceited of the consequences. You will know later. In fact, I hope my worries will not be true."


    After Qin Shuo sighed, he couldn''t give any reason this time, but he always had some worries in his heart. So I said.


    In fact, the Lujiang is the first warship they developed, and half of it is made of iron, but it is not powered by steam, but also by human and wind power.


    Although speaking in this way, many people are puzzled why Qin Shuo had to make such a heavy thing.


    This time, the Lujiang was loaded with a lot of soldiers. Probably all the mountain soldiers and 5000 sailors were in it.


    In fact, these mountain soldiers are not familiar with the nature of water. At this time, they are basically the first time to see the sea, as well as the southern soldiers.


    Therefore, on this way, he also vomited on the boat. At this time, Qin Shuo finally knew why Cao Cao wanted to be chained with iron cables.


    After they got off the ship, it was estimated that they would still have to repair for a day. Otherwise, they would not be very good. If they fought now, they would be totally slaughtered.


    Now Zhou Yu is helpless. He can only expose their cards to the outside directly and drive to the front.


    But I did not expect that the ship continued to sail forward for a long time, then I heard a dull sound from the bottom of the ship, and the whole ship seemed to shake for a while.


    Then there were countless waves of surprise. When people had some doubts, the thing Qin Shuo worried about finally came.


    But because the time of prevention is relatively early, the ship can resist the mines below, and it does not cause much impact.


    "I''m really scared to death, or the main attack was foreseen in advance. If not for this, maybe our fleet would have been gone by now."


    Qin Shuo also slightly sighed and said directly.


    "In fact, these are normal. Now we have mines, not to mention others, so there is nothing to do. In the future, when you want to fight a water war, you should consider more things. If you think too well, you are not suitable for the future sea war."


    Qin Shuo took a look at Zhou Yu in front of him and said.


    There are a lot of things that need to be considered in this kind of naval war. As long as there is a slight negligence in this place, maybe it will lead to an unavoidable disaster, or all of them can make their own war fail.


    But fortunately, Qin Shuo has already taken precautions against it, so this incident has also been avoided in the past, but it is also a suggestion to Zhou Yu that he should not be careless.


    If there is such a situation the next time, then the position of the commander of the water army will be lost. Not only his position, but also his life may be lost.


    Although there are many first-class historical generals and first-class historical advisers under Qin Shuo''s hands, it does not mean that they will not make mistakes, it is just that their probability of making mistakes is lower.


    Therefore, Qin Shuo has already laid down some military regulations, the most important of which is that if they make any major mistakes, they will really go to prison.


    Qin Shuo now completely ruled the country according to law. He did not use the method of human society, but wanted to establish a modern system like that.


    Although such an idea is indeed very good, but really want to achieve some difficult, but now Qin Shuo is the most lack of this thing is time, so mainly to give him time is sure to do this thing well.


    Now I finally got rid of their mines. In fact, I guess casually at the beginning. Then, just in case, he gave the order instead of knowing something in advance, but he didn''t expect the blind cat to meet a dead mouse.


    However, after this incident, Qin Shuo''s vigilance was also increased. He knew that the current situation was very critical. If there was a fault in one place, it would be a total loss.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, at the beginning, he was not willing to come over, but this time, he changed his mind.


    In a small family next door to them, they were Japanese pirates, and they made a lot of money. Moreover, they were received by his Majesty the emperor, and they were called viscount.


    In this way, in fact, he is not very balanced. In fact, their family can be regarded as a very rich one, but now no one pays attention to these matters.Money can''t be a measure of these things now, status is what they pursue most. So he has accepted the orders from his family, and then he came to this place and prepared to do a good job.


    However, they didn''t expect that they had only been here for about half a month and had not yet penetrated into the Han people. They were directly discovered by them.


    Now he is also shouldering a very big mission, and at this time he also knows that the person he is facing is actually the one who made a big fuss in Kyoto.


    For such a reason, he was even more resentful of Qin Shuo. This time, he brought in nearly 3000 people, basically some of whom were familiar with the nature of water.


    Loafers themselves actually refer to those rogues, which should not be regarded as a very good word, even with some negative words.


    Now they are basically some poor samurai who have no fixed place because of the war and wander around. But now they have a certain influence in Fusang.


    These loafers have basically learned some martial arts, so their combat effectiveness is OK. In fact, this time, they have a big backing behind them, so it is not too worried.

 Chapter 947

    In fact, the Abe family also supported this issue very much, so a lot of people were sent here, including many Yin and Yang masters.


    In addition, in fact, there are many ninjas sent by the emperor. Generally speaking, these ninjas are soldiers of the ninth rank. Although the strength of these soldiers has declined due to the loss of three sacred weapons, they are only inferior to the soldiers of the ninth rank.


    And it''s not only that. Now there is a super historical general in the island, so they are so confident.


    "Wu Teng Jun, now the opposite side has come here, but they have also changed their formation and let a very large ship take the lead in front of them. Our mines are completely useless. Come here and have a look."


    A soldier suddenly came over, took a look at Takeo and said.


    "Very large ships? I haven''t seen any of their big men''s ships. If our majesty doesn''t want to be exposed now, we can directly crush them by driving our ships. I don''t believe how powerful they are. "


    Wu Teng yuan Er is also a smile after, the mouth says, this sentence also has a kind of special self-confidence.


    "It''s just that the ship is really huge, and it''s rare even in our country. That''s why I said that."


    The soldier opened his mouth and said with a glance at Takeo.


    "It''s impossible. Let me have a look."


    After Wuteng yuaner finished, he then took a peep at the fleet in the distance and saw the leading ship.


    And judging from the above configuration, it should not be a ship to transport soldiers and horses, but a solid warship.


    What''s more, this warship is surrounded by iron, and the speed of sailing is not slow. All kinds of weapons on their ships have been prepared for a long time, and there are many archers.


    "I think they actually developed such an iron ship, but depending on the situation, they should not use steam to start, or the original power, which scared me to death, but the opposite attack method is actually quite few."


    Wu Teng yuan two mouth says, but even so, they also want to notice slowly.


    If there is any bad situation, it is a headache.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go according to our original plan. Anyway, even now these mines are useless, but we still have other ways."


    He said.


    Originally, these mines were hard for him to get out, but he didn''t expect to be directly restrained by Qin Shuo. At this time, he doubted whether there were any spies around him.


    After all, he didn''t know about it. When he said that a blind cat met a dead mouse, he thought that it must be because there were some spies around him. Therefore, such Confidential things would be leaked out. Otherwise, it would not be like this.


    The main reason is that after he became suspicious, he would be more cautious in everything he did. However, in the war, although it is very important to be careful, timidity is the most useless.


    "Wu Teng Jun, what should we do now? Will you continue to attack them? "


    One side of a ninja dressed up after a look at Wuteng, said.


    "The mine itself is our bottom card, but now they have overturned our card. Let''s retreat directly now, and then we can join them in the second stage."


    In fact, he didn''t want to make such a decision, but if he didn''t make the decision, they would be very dangerous.


    "I feel that we can still stick to it a little bit. After all, you should know their combat effectiveness. I have been to their coastal towns before. Although it was more than a year ago, their soldiers did not play a very important role. Even now they have changed a lord, but I do not Think it''s too useful. "


    One side of the Ninja said, it seems that this time he also wants to resolutely attack.


    "In that case, if we fail, then everything will be destroyed? Our Wutang family has spent a lot of effort to raise these loafers. "


    Wu Teng yuan two this time also has some hesitation, direct open mouth to say.


    "If we go back now, we will be laughed off by those people. It is estimated that the emperor will not forgive us when we return to Fusang. After all, there are no deserters here. If we are not lucky, we may commit suicide for his majesty."One side of the Ninja said, in fact, he is the person next to the emperor, although he himself has some good relations with Takeo yuan, but he is the most loyal emperor, so he will say these words.


    At this time, there was a struggling expression on his face. It seemed that he didn''t know how to choose. No matter how he chose, he felt that he was wrong.


    "You must think well about this matter. It happens that my relationship with you is also very good, so I will persuade you in this way, for the honor of the Wuteng family, so this time you must go forward to fight."


    The Ninja said again.


    At this time, Takeo yuaner nodded helplessly. It seems that this time can only be like this. Otherwise, it will be like what the Ninja said.


    I''m still a young man now, so I''m sure I don''t want to die. Instead of receiving some punishment after going back and receiving abuse from my family, I''d better take the initiative to attack now.


    At present, there are not many choices in front of me, either not to fight or to fight. Now there are 3000 ronin around me, so the combat effectiveness is certainly not too bad, and I can let the second stage people support 500 ninjas.


    And then, depending on the complex terrain here, it is estimated that a lot of soldiers on the opposite side can be lost. In this way, they can go back with honor.

 Chapter 948

    Qin Shuo must have never thought that those people had such a courage, and they still had some ideas of counterattack. After all, there were great differences in the number of people.


    After getting close to those beaches, I can see that those people are gradually leaving the beach. It seems that they are also afraid of something.


    "It has been known for a long time that those people are just a mob. Now we have not attacked. Those people will be scattered directly, and they can be expected to attack us."


    After seeing such a situation, Zhou Yu said happily.


    "Don''t think about so many things. Who knows if this is their strategy. As a general, you should not be like this. There is still a long way to go in the future."


    At this time, Qin Shuo also opened his mouth. Looking at Zhou Yu, he shook his head slightly and said directly.


    "Anyway, I feel like this. Those people are of no use at all. They will certainly be like this. But you are worried too much, my Lord."


    After hearing this, Zhou Yu also said.


    "Now, let''s go ashore first. You must remember that the navy can''t make any mistakes. Of course, there are not many things you can do now, so it doesn''t matter, as long as you look outside."


    Qin Shuo nodded, but did not continue to say what.


    "Otherwise, my Lord, I will go down with you. I am afraid that you will encounter any ambush."


    Zhou Yu said with a smile.


    "I don''t need this, but if you want to get off the boat and go around, remember to take Cheng Yaojin with you, so that he can protect your safety, so that I can be a little bit relieved."


    Qin Shuo took a look at Zhou Yu and said.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect to be seen by the Lord. In fact, it''s not as practical as being on the land on this ship. This time, I just want to enjoy myself, and I don''t have any other ideas."


    After a smile, Zhou Yu said directly.


    "Anyway, you should pay more attention to the present situation. If there is any danger, you should inform me at the first time. It must be true."


    Qin Shuo looked at Zhou Yu and said.


    "I''m sure I know that. After all, it''s not the first time I''ve been on the battlefield. I''ve also accumulated a lot of experience in previous water battles. Don''t worry."


    Zhou Yu also nodded and said.


    Seeing that nothing happened, Qin Shuo got off the ship directly, and those mountain troops also got off the ship directly. At this time, they were going to come down to have a rest.


    In fact, the mental state of these mountain troops is not very good. It is estimated that they are all making trouble along the way. There are too many things, so this is the case.


    Anyway, Qin Shuo asked them to set up camp on the seaside. They should not go deep into the mountains and forests. In that case, it would be too dangerous.


    This time, Qin Shuo and they actually wanted to go to investigate the terrain, so they certainly didn''t bring a lot of them. They just brought their own forbidden guards directly. In addition, they were accompanied by Huang Zhong, Qi Jiguang and Ji Yue, so there was no big deal.


    Of course, now Qin Shuo is sure to let Yingying Luan follow, but also to cover him with a layer of gauze. If those Fusang people really saw Yingying Luan, maybe someone knew her, then maybe there would be some small trouble.


    "My Lord, you must be careful all the way. Now we really can''t make any trouble. We''d better persuade you not to go out. In fact, it''s useless to go out."


    Xu Shu also stood out and said.


    "I said that you should not worry about things now. You are just worrying about it blindly. You can''t beat one of me in a hundred of them. Now there are not many soldiers in the barracks whose military value is stronger than mine. I dare to enter Kyoto, let alone such a barbarian land."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and said, there are some small speechless.


    Now in fact, Qin Shuo is very confident about his own strength, so he doesn''t care about these things at all. At this time, they are starting together.


    In fact, next to the beach, there is a big mountain. In fact, we can see from the marks on the ground. Someone has just evacuated to this mountain. This mountain is called Hutou mountain. Just like his name, it is a big tiger head like mountain.


    At the bottom of the mountain, there is such a small stream, and beside this stream, there is actually a small river. It seems that the small river is also clear to the bottom."The river water of this small river must not be drunk indiscriminately. You must remember this point. After all, we are not familiar with it now. If there is any poison or plague in the river, then it is finished. Of course, it can be drunk after being cooked. First, find some small animals to do experiments."


    Qin Shuo took a look at the side of the river, but also said.


    "My Lord is thoughtful. When I wait, I will order this matter."


    Qi Jiguang also nodded his head and said.


    "In fact, there are some fears. What is meant by being thoughtful, marching and fighting? These things must be thought out at the first time. Otherwise, it will be boring."


    Qin Shuo is feeling to have some indifferent, open mouth to say.


    "There''s no problem. In fact, all the previous things were considered by subordinates, and some of them were not comprehensive. I''m going to publicize this matter now."


    Qi Jiguang also nodded his head and said immediately.


    Although it''s not too long to follow this Lord, Qi Jiguang has already admired him very much, and he also feels that he has a great future.


    In fact, in the past, he did not think of so many things, but now it is different. Now he is ready to think about how to build his own army.

 Chapter 949

    He also felt that his Lord was really talented. He was not like other princes at all. In fact, they all had some shortcomings, but Qin Shuo had no obvious shortcomings.


    If there is, then in fact, there are some heavy feelings, but in fact, his subordinates like to follow an emotional Lord. Otherwise, they are easy to be entrapped by the Lord.


    Because of such a reason, Qi Jiguang is almost devoted to the construction of the army, and it is also the construction of the army.


    It is believed that Qi Jiguang''s troops will certainly have a very good performance in the following battles. In fact, this is not a boast, but a lot of people''s real ideas.


    Qin Shuo has always been not like others to boast about him, but his subordinates basically believe in Qin Shuo. After all, in some larger judgments, Qin Shuo has never been wrong.


    Even on the basis of some small judgments, Qin Shuo seldom makes mistakes. Therefore, following such a lord, he will feel much more at ease.


    In fact, this is not a person''s idea. Many people think of it in this way.


    "when you get to the mountain forest later, you must pay attention to it. Actually, it is not the same as the southwest side. In fact, the only advantage here is that there is little miasma, there are not many snakes, insects, rats and ants, and they are not toxic. ¡±


    after seeing the crowd, Qin Shuo also said directly.


    "My Lord, we have noticed this before, but we still have some worries. So this time, we also need some pills. You can take them directly later."


    Huang Zhong on one side also opened his mouth and said, and then he gave the pill to Qin Shuo.


    "In fact, I can eat or not, but I also know that as long as I eat, you will actually feel more at ease, so this time I will eat directly."


    Qin Shuo took a look at the pills, but also said directly.


    Qin Shuo after taking this pill, he immediately started his own journey. In fact, the journey is still so far away, so we should pay attention to it.


    Qin Shuo is now very difficult to climb up to the mountainside of that mountain, in fact, in this position can see the small mountains.


    Now it is still the appearance of a primitive forest, but you can still see that there are many traces of human activities, and there are actually some footprints on the ground.


    "Look at this, my Lord. This is something I picked up in front of me. I have never seen it before."


    Huang Zhong suddenly came over, still holding a bamboo tube in his hand, and said.


    "Isn''t this a telescope? Where did you find it? "


    Qin Shuo took a look at the thing, but also surprised to say.


    "What''s the use of this thing?"


    At this time, Huang Zhong also had some doubts. After taking a look at Qin Shuo, he said.


    "You use your eyes to lean against the hole, and then you turn the knob on it, and then you can see things a few kilometers away."


    Qin Shuo handed the telescope to Huang Zhong and said.


    "But I can see the place several kilometers away. In fact, one of the greatest advantages of us as archers is our good eyesight, so the thing I use is probably useless."


    At this time, Huang Zhong thought about it for a while and then said.


    "If you can see distant places, then this thing can let you see more distant places, anyway, you should try first."


    Qin Shuo looked at Huang Zhong and said.


    "Is it true that this broken thing has such a function? I don''t really believe it anyway."


    Huang Zhong, in fact, had some doubts at this time. He directly opened his mouth and put the telescope in front of his eyes.


    But after taking a look, he immediately exclaimed.


    "What kind of monster is this thing? It definitely has some evil nature. Why do I feel that I can see more than ten things inside and outside? Even the fish in the distant sea can be seen clearly. I can even see the scales on them


    Huang Zhong said in surprise, as if this time is also a kind of incredible.


    "In fact, this thing is called the power of science. Anyway, you don''t know much about it now. I''ll tell you later. After I have this thing, I believe it will be of great use to you."


    Qin Shuo looked at Huang Zhong and said."Thank you for giving me these treasures. I''ve never seen such a magical thing. Is your so-called science really so powerful?"


    Huang Zhong is also surprised to say that he still can''t believe it.


    "The mine we met before is actually the most basic science. If the science develops to the peak, it is not impossible to completely blow up the world."


    Qin Shuo thought about it for a moment and then said.


    "If that''s the case, there are some things that are too terrible. Then this thing should not appear at all. Its power is too powerful. If it is obtained by some lawless people, it will be very dangerous."


    Huang Zhong, however, has some small strange thinking, and says.


    "So this thing is a double-edged sword, but I don''t know why they can even lose it. There are many Western mirrors in your country?"


    Qin Shuo took a look at Yingying chaos and said.


    "It''s not too much. It seems that my father didn''t get it easily before, but I don''t know why it fell into their hands."


    Ying Ying Ran has some doubts and says.


    "You see what I said before, I knew that there must be a relationship between your father and these pirates. You didn''t believe it, so now we are on the side of justice."


    Qin Shuo took a look at Yingying chaos and said.

 Chapter 950

    "They are all pirates. Why can we believe them? So maybe they stole it from my father''s palace. It''s very possible


    Sakura shadow chaos seems to still do not want to admit this matter, so it is still an explanation.


    "I once heard a saying that people only want to believe what they want to believe. Now it seems that this saying is true. You don''t want to believe this thing, so you will always find reasons and excuses for your emperor. Don''t worry, I will find more evidence in the future."


    After Qin Shuo had a smile, he also felt that he had some helplessness.


    As a matter of fact, Sakura Ying Luan now feels that she has cheated herself. In fact, she does not like war very much. Especially in the war between the two countries, many people will surely die.


    Of course, no matter which side of the people died, she felt that she had some bad feelings. He was more like a modern internationalist. Although he liked his country very much, he was more inclined to the right side.


    But now he still can''t convince himself to believe this thing, so he can only regard it as not seeing it, and then ignore it directly.


    "Lord, in fact, there are still some fallen leaves on the ground in front of us. It seems that there are some footprints under the fallen leaves. It seems that these footprints have not been stepped on for a long time."


    At this time, Meng Huo also came forward and said.


    "These should be the things they want to cover up. Anyway, let''s follow the footprints to find the front for a while. I think there are some conspiracy traps to be designed on the opposite side."


    Qin Shuo thought about it for a moment and then said.


    "They should not have the courage. If they really dare to do so, then I will let them have the courage to come here and die."


    Meng Huo also said with a cold hum.


    "Anyway, no matter how it is, you follow the footprints all the way. If there is anything, you can send a signal to me. Now we try our best to rest assured of our steps, and then pick some branches from the side to hide them..."


    Qin Shuo did not finish this sentence, and then Huang Zhong suddenly picked up his bow and arrow behind his back and shot an arrow in front of him.


    Is there something wrong? This was Qin Shuo''s first thought. Then he looked at Huang Zhongjian''s position and found that a person dressed as a Fusang man had fallen to the ground, but now his breath was completely gone.


    "In fact, you shouldn''t have shot him. If only we could get some news from him, it wouldn''t be so troublesome."


    After Meng Zhong saw the situation, he felt a little rash.


    "I feel that if you say that, you will think too much. No matter how you torture them, these people will not tell the secret, because no matter what, they are all dead. If people know that it is he who told the secret, it is estimated that the lives of the whole family will be lost."


    One side of the cherry shadow chaos is feeling nothing too much surprise, and then said.


    "Do you feel this is a normal thing? In fact, I feel that in this way, some people''s hearts are distorted


    After hearing this sentence, Qin Shuo also said.


    "No matter what kind of psychological distortion or not, I feel it is a normal thing. Although I don''t agree with it, if they have to do it, I can''t stand up and stop it."


    After a glance at Qin Shuo, Yingying also said directly.


    "Can''t you stand up and stop it? After all, you are also the princess of your country, and you should have a certain sense of responsibility for your country. "


    Qin Shuo took a look at Yingying chaos and said.


    "Anyway, it''s useless for you to talk to me about these things. If you really want to say something, you can go to my father and say it. It''s wordy all day long."


    cherry Ying shadow also make complaints about some of the unhappy, directly Tucao a sentence, said.


    "Although I admit that sometimes my words are more than others, they have to be said. Anyway, you will know their cruelty later."


    Qin Shuo doesn''t want to say more now. After finishing, he goes on.


    "Lord, if I guess well, they should have set an ambush in front of them. Now we can see something from here."


    Meng Huo also came over and said.


    In fact, they are almost at the top of the mountain. They have met several spies along the way, but these people are almost discovered by Huang Zhong for the first time.As long as you can see with your eyes, all the bows and arrows in my hand can be reached. Therefore, those spies are basically useless. Maybe they don''t know where Qin Shuo is now.


    After all, this is also because Qin Shuo did not take a large army forward, but only with more than 500 people. Although the number is quite large, in the vast mountains, as long as they have entered the forest, they will be immediately invisible.


    Now basically, we can conclude that they must have set up an ambush on the top of the mountain, and that place is also commanding. Therefore, it is not easy to occupy it.


    "Can you give me a little bit of judgment on how many people are opposite?"


    After Qin Shuo thought about it, he took a look at Meng Huo. After all, Meng Huo lives in the jungle all the year round, so he should have a certain understanding of these things.


    "There are about 5000 people on the opposite side, and they are definitely less than 5000 people. The strength of these people is probably around the sixth level soldiers, which is still OK."


    Meng Huo thought about it for a moment and then said.


    "Otherwise, my Lord, let''s go back first. After all, the number of people on the opposite side is about ten times more than ours. If we really want to fight against them, our victory rate is almost very small."


    Huang Zhong looked at Qin Shuo and said directly.

 Chapter 951

    "I know what you said, but are we really going to fight them head-on? In any case, they all have brains. The opposite party doesn''t know our situation now, and we don''t know where we have arrived. So this is our advantage, and we know that they are all gathered on the top of the mountain. "


    Qin Shuo looked at the crowd and said.


    You can be regarded as their only advantage. The island is almost full of jungle, because it has never been developed, so these trees also become the original shelter of this thing.


    "This time, we don''t have any archers. If we do, we have certain advantages. We can consume them through our long hands."


    Huang Zhong opened his mouth annoyed and said that he seemed to have some anger.


    "What can you do? If there is any way, you can say it for us to refer to. "


    Qin Shuo took a look at Yingying chaos and said.


    "I say there''s nothing wrong with your brain? Now you even let me say some methods for your reference. Aren''t you afraid that I will kill you directly


    After hearing this sentence, Sakura shadow chaos still has some surprise actually, opening to say.


    "I''m not afraid of this. After all, your IQ is also there. If you can trap us, it''s already done."


    Qin Shuo replied, by the way or damaged a cherry shadow chaos.


    "Why don''t we wait now? Looking at now they seem to be burning a fire to cook, I really admire them, is not a bit of consciousness? In this way, it''s very easy to expose your goals. "


    Meng Huo looked at the top of the mountain, very scattered smoke, opened his mouth.


    "In fact, it''s not a good thing. It''s just that they can expose their position. But now I have some good methods. I still carry some poison on my body."


    Qin Shuo looked at them and said.


    "What they eat must be their own food. It is absolutely impossible for them to eat other food. So even if they take poison, there is no way to put it down."


    Meng Huo had some doubts and said directly.


    "Well, the poison was not put in food, but on trees. Now you are going to take these poisons directly to the place where they collect firewood, and then put so many poisons on the withered branches and leaves that are easy to ignite."


    In fact, these are some poisons left by Qin Shuo last time. Now, although the princes of the Han Dynasty all know that Qin Shuo has this, they always prepare them in advance when they collect firewood.


    But these are really good medicines for killing people and killing dead bodies. They are just non-toxic and tasteless, which are distributed in the mode of smoke.


    As long as this thing plays a role, I can completely sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. I just don''t care about too many things.


    "By the way, there is one more thing. Now I''ll sew and seal his mouth. If he shouts and shouts there for a while and something goes wrong, it''s not easy to do."


    Qin Shuo suddenly thought of this, opened his mouth and pointed to the cherry shadow chaos around him.


    "I said that if you do this, some of them are too much. I am a princess at least, and you dare to shut my mouth."


    Sakura said in a random voice, with some anger.


    "Even our princesses are in my house now. I''m thinking about you, a little princess of Fusang. Do you want any special treatment?"


    Qin Shuo also laughed and said.


    "Anyway, I have written down this hatred. If you fall into my hands one day, I will never let you go."


    Yingying said in disorder, and then she was covered with her mouth.


    "In fact, you said that last time, but it didn''t come true last time, let alone this time. Although it''s fun, it won''t be believed if you say it too much."


    Qin Shuo took a look at Yingying chaos and said.


    At this time, Yingying disorderly seems to have a little mind to refute, but her mouth has been sealed up, so she can''t say anything at all. She can only stare at Qin Shuo with her eyes.


    "Now it''s really a tough thing to do. Any one of you who is willing to go in the past will definitely complete this matter to the letter."


    Qin Shuo looked at several generals around him and said.


    "This time, I''ll go there. After all, I''m familiar with the mountains and forests, and I can guess what they should take to ignite the fire. Therefore, no one is more suitable than me."Meng Huo stood up and said.


    "Then let you go this time, but I also hope you take care of yourself more. If there is any danger, you can escape at the first time."


    Qin Shuo nodded his head and said.


    "Then my Lord, I will go first."


    Meng Huo also nodded, and then he fled into the jungle.


    In any case, Qin Shuo can basically feel at ease after handing this matter over to him. He is always at ease when he does things. What''s more, it is the most appropriate thing for him to do such a thing.


    "In fact, my Lord, I always have one thing that I don''t understand. Why do these mountain Japanese pirates divide into three fronts? And where are all the aborigines now?"


    Qi Jiguang also had some doubts and said.


    "I don''t know these things. I''m not a God. I can''t count them. I have to wait until later to untie this matter. Anyway, as long as the aborigines dare to resist, we don''t have to be soft hearted."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    In fact, those people have Chinese blood in their bodies, but they have no Chinese blood in their brains, so Qin Shuo just doesn''t care about them.


    In any case, no matter what happened, Qin Shuo will be flexible.


    After a while, Meng Huo came back directly. It seems that there was no big accident this time. His task has been successfully completed.


    "Our next task is to be a little simpler. We mainly sit here and wait for news from that side."


    Qin Shuo nodded his head and said, this should be the most relaxed time for him.

 Chapter 952

    In the past, things were more, and we still had to take the initiative to participate in it. But now there are more and more generals and counsellors. So many things do not need to be actively participated in.


    Otherwise, he is really a lack of skills, many things need to participate in their own initiative, and then will be much better.


    "At present, we still need a lot of time, but we just need to sit here and watch. They should wait for a while, and then we will attack according to the situation."


    After Qin Shuo nodded his head, he was also very satisfied.


    After all, my own affairs have been basically solved, and there are not many other things left.


    Slowly, the smoke on the other side of the fan is gradually becoming more and more. It seems that they are actually cooking at this time. With that kind of liquid medicine, the smoke is more intense.


    So even qinshuo can smell the faint smell of smoke on this side, but please say that they have long been prepared to take precautions and put on all their masks. In this way, there are many advantages.


    "We must pay attention now. In a moment, we will rush together. When they fight with each other first, we won''t have so much care about us."


    Qin Shuo said, at this time, the soldiers behind him are already ready, wait and see.


    At this time, Takeo was still sitting on the top of the mountain, but there were some contradictions in his heart. I don''t know why none of the spies that I sent out for such a long time didn''t come back, but I sent three or four spies out.


    Among them, there are two powerful ninjas, so since then, they have actually become a blind man with open eyes. They simply don''t know what to do next.


    Until now, in fact, they can only rely on speculation, otherwise, there is no other way, this may be their status quo.


    "Mr. Wu Teng, what should we do next? In fact, I always have some doubts about whether to send some more people. In fact, I am worried that they will take the initiative to attack. "


    Before this time, the ninja, who had been following him all the time, also opened his mouth and said that he should have some worries about this matter, otherwise, he would not have said so.


    "In fact, these things are unnecessary. After all, if they take a large number of troops on top of them, then we will certainly be aware of them. If we bring a small number of people, it will be harmless."


    Wu Teng yuan Er also said, it seems that he is not worried about this matter at all, but he does not worry, in fact, does not mean that others are not worried about ah.


    One side of the Ninja looked at Takeo yuaner this way, he can only make helpless shake his head, anyway, now there are some boring.


    "Now it''s time for noon. We should be able to go to dinner. After walking so far, I''m really tired."


    Wu Teng yuan two also opens a mouth to say, after finishing saying, he is to stand up immediately.


    "By the way, it suddenly occurred to me that our diorama was not left underneath? It''s better for us to find it back. It''s very useful for us. If we have this thing, we can probably find them. If it comes to them, it will be a great threat to us. "


    Wu Teng post yuan two suddenly looked back at the ninja and said.


    "We know that we will try to get him to find this problem later. Otherwise, the threat to us will be too great."


    That Ninja also has some chagrin, did not think that this kind of thing can be lost by himself, you know this thing is the emperor brought them.


    The meaning of the things given by the emperor is not the same as ordinary things. What''s more, it also has a very important role. If the emperor really knew that they had lost the Western mirror, he would be very angry. At that time, they would be really fed up.


    "In that case, let''s go and eat first, but I don''t know why today''s smoke is always more violent than before."


    Wu Teng yuan Er also nodded a head, and then as if complaining, said.


    "Maybe it''s because today''s weather is more humid. When the firewood is basically taken over, it''s a little wet, but it doesn''t have a big impact on cooking, but I''m worried that such a big smoke will easily expose our position."


    The Ninja also frowned and said.


    "Why worry about so many of them? Even if they are found by the opposite side, they are actually nothing. It is estimated that they can be directly scared to death."It seems that Takeo doesn''t care about this, but how can he know that this thing is actually a prelude to his death. If he knew that this detail would be put into him earlier, he would not have done so.


    The Ninja also nodded his head. In fact, he is not only superior in strength, but also comparable to ordinary counselors in his mind. Otherwise, the emperor will not let him come.


    This time, the emperor asked these Japanese pirates to come first to test the strength of the Han Dynasty. Now the national war is about to begin. In fact, in the past, they were thinking about how to swallow the fat meat of the Han Dynasty. Now, because of Qin Shuo''s reason, their hatred for the Han Dynasty is increasing.


    Once upon a time, there was a saying that there were no permanent friends or enemies between the two countries, but only permanent interests. Now, there is a great conflict of interests between the two countries.


    But most people regard Fusang as a barbarian, so they don''t pay much attention to it. Even many people don''t know Fusang, so they don''t pay much attention to it.


    However, their goal is very clear, that is, they want to swallow the Empire directly. In this way, their own strength will definitely be able to get an explosive growth. At that time, they will not have to worry about the lack of land.

 Chapter 953

    In fact, at this time, he also felt a little hungry in his stomach. At this time, it was time for them to eat, so it was already cooking outside.


    At this time, although there are still some things, but no matter how to say, eating must be at the top of the list, so they are slowly out of the Barracks at this time.


    Just out of the barracks, he felt his nose, as if by a stimulation, do not know why the smoke is so strong.


    But just when he wanted to scold him, he heard the sound of swordsmen in his ears. Two soldiers not far away actually stood up and used to fight each other.


    At first, he thought that this was the contradiction, so he was preparing to educate him. But at this time, a pair of soldiers not far away also had such a fight.


    "What are you doing now? Now no one else has come to attack us, but you have to fight with your own people first. Is there any contradiction between you? "


    After seeing this situation, Takeo said at the first time that he still didn''t realize what was wrong. After all, his strength was so high that he was not controlled by the smoke.


    But gradually, he also felt something wrong. In fact, as long as the people with eyes are basically aware of something wrong, because now not only the soldiers in their entire barracks are able to fight, these Japanese pirates themselves are more and more vicious, so after being controlled, they are even more vicious.


    If they fight, they are basically those who kill their lives, and they will not leave any way for others to survive. Even a few people even rush to attack Wu Teng yuan''er.


    But they were all split in two by Wu Teng yuan''s 21 knife. At that time, he realized that there was something wrong with this matter, and he also felt that there was a strange smell in the smoke, which made him feel a little dizzy.


    "My family must not be able to smell a smoke, it must be the cause of this smoke, so you will be like this."


    After thinking of this, Takeo also said in a loud voice, but how could this addicted soldier listen to his words at this time?


    One thing about Wan Han is that the toxicity of the smoke is also very heavy. Basically, unless people die, they will not stop at all. Therefore, the current five hall Yanger can only watch the soldiers in front of them fight there. Of course, there is still this part. Because the Japanese pirates are powerful, they do not fight.


    "Now let''s speed up. The deadlock should be completely controlled. I feel that there must be something in the wood. If we continue to let them fight, we will soon be dead."


    At this time, wutangyuan also called out loud and said.


    "Wu Teng Jun, no good. Now there are some soldiers moving towards our side. It seems that they are the soldiers of big men."


    A ninja also came over and said directly.


    "How many of them are there now? Are there 5000 people? "


    After hearing this, Wu Teng yuan Er also has some flustered.


    "It seems that there are no 5000 people, only about 500 people, so the threat to us should not be too big, but the momentum of those soldiers looks very majestic, and they are all covered with thick armor."


    The Ninja also thought about it for a while, and said directly.


    "Is it that all those people have brain problems? What they need in this forest is flexibility, but they are all covered with thick armor. I don''t believe they can move so fast. Now all the 500 ninjas are going out to stop them. "


    After this sentence, Takeo Yuanji felt that he had some hope, so he immediately sent all his ninjas out to let them intercept those soldiers a little.


    In this case, there must be no problem, but in such a case, there are some big problems.


    Fortunately, there are still a lot of soldiers who were not poisoned by this poison, so now Takeo yuaner can only let these ninjas pass first, and then try his best to make these Japanese pirates wake up.


    After hearing this order, these ninjas are all rubbing their hands one by one. In their eyes, this matter must be no problem. They should be able to complete it completely.


    After all, they also know the strength of the opposite side, one by one is covered with thick armor. How can they be compared with these ninjas who are extremely fast and have ninja skills.


    In fact, the Ninjas in this are not so magical, nor are they as magical as those in some anime. The people here are actually those ninjas in history. They are just a little more powerful, and there are more ways to block them.In fact, these ninjas are also a special occupation of Fusang in Edo period. Their main function is equivalent to modern spies and intelligence personnel, which are similar to shadow guards and blood guards.


    But to tell the truth, if they ask for information, they are not as good as the shadow guards. If they carry out the assassination, they are certainly inferior to the blood guards. However, they combine these two functions completely.


    And these ninjas are ninjas who are specially used for fighting. Therefore, when they assassinate these ninjas, they are actually equivalent to ordinary seventh level soldiers.


    But if they really hide, it is possible to assassinate ordinary eighth order soldiers, but they estimated that when they died, they did not expect that they would encounter a ninth level soldier.


    In fact, there are three levels of forbearance and forbearance.


    Among them, their superior forbearance, also known as the "think tank forbearance", is actually a special plan for the overall combat steps.


    Before that, the ninja who had been staying with Takeo yuaner was in fact a general forbearance, so his strength was relatively high, and he still had certain combat command ability. But this time, he did not come over, after all, there were many things.

 Chapter 954

    The second is Zhongren. This is actually the commander of actual combat. His ninja skill is also outstanding. In terms of strength, they can be comparable to the Ninth level soldiers. But now their number is about three, and their clothes are much better, which can be seen from the crowd.


    In fact, the last ninjas are the 500 people now. They are also known as the lower tolerance, and the other is called the physical endurance, which is equivalent to the special arms of the general appearance. Nine are the actual ninjas fighting in the front line, and their strength can be regarded as more outstanding.


    But if we met ordinary soldiers of the eighth rank, they might not be found. But now all the soldiers on the scene are Wei Wu soldiers, so basically their actions are clearly seen.


    "My Lord, what are these people doing? Can''t we find the trees in the back


    Huang Zhong was also curious at this time. After taking a look at Qin Shuo, he said directly.


    "Anyway, you just don''t care so much. Just treat them all as some patients. When we get close, we pretend that we don''t find them, and then we can get rid of them directly. You should be able to see the people in dark green clothes? After a while, you can shoot them directly with one arrow, and this time the credit is yours. "


    Qin Shuo tried to hold back his smile. He didn''t want to laugh so much. Then he said.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord, I''m sure I''ll finish it, and I''ll take the credit this time."


    Huang Zhong also nodded his head and said confidently.


    "How? I see you seem to have some unconvinced ah, do you want to inform them now? But I''m sorry, it can''t work. You can stay here for me now. You can rest assured that you will be protected. "


    Qin Shuo nodded his head, and then he took a look at the cherry shadow around him and said.


    At that time, she did have some anxieties, but there was no way. Now her mouth is covered, so she can''t shout. So now, he can only be incompetent and furious, and can only use his eyes to directly kill Qin Shuo.


    At that time, Huang Zhong had already begun to bend his bow and build arrows. In fact, he had already found three positions of tolerance in the opposite direction. As long as the arrow went down, all three of them would die.


    I heard that at this time, I still took the soldiers to the front. I didn''t seem to worry about this problem at all.


    Just after they were about to enter their encirclement, Huang Zhong suddenly let go of his arrows, and the three arrows shot out at the outside, directly hitting the three Zhongren.


    Because the three positions of tolerance are far away from them. You said that the Ninjas next to them did not know that their boss had been injured, and at this time they were still waiting.


    Although they still have some doubts, no matter what, they are impossible to disobey the orders of their superiors. This is a taboo among ninjas.


    It wasn''t until the soldiers came up to them and found out that they had begun to kill. It was too late.


    They thought that if they could run now, they would be able to run away, but now they find that they are totally whimsical, and they have no way to run away.


    The soldiers on the opposite side, though they are all wearing heavy armour, are more flexible than the other. In this mountain forest, they are like a pile of small rabbits, rushing left and right.


    In this way, the only advantage they had originally turned into a disadvantage. Therefore, people now feel that they have some headache.


    "We''re going to get rid of all these ninjas right now. I don''t want to see them hopping in a quarter of an hour."


    Qin Shuo took a look at those ninjas and then said.


    Anyway, now that he is on the battlefield, that is, the enemy, he doesn''t care how much the Ying Ying Ying chaos around him opposes. Anyway, he has made such a choice, so he must carry it out to the end.


    After hearing these words, those soldiers also picked up their weapons one by one and ran towards the ninja. Even if those ninjas fought their lives to run forward, they still couldn''t run these soldiers.


    After they were caught, they had no strength to resist even if they wanted to resist. Even if the swords in their hands were cut on these soldiers, they were useless at all, and they were all killed by one blow.


    Soon, calm has been restored to the whole battlefield. Even up to now, it has not reached a quarter of an hour. Even if it is only half a quarter of an hour, the whole battlefield has been completely calm."There is a saying that only dead ninjas are really good ninjas. Isn''t this situation better now?"


    Qin Shuo took a look at the underground corpse, but also said.


    In fact, these ninjas also have four commandments, but it seems that only the second one is well implemented, but it has not been implemented successfully. The first is not to abuse ninja. This time, they are useless. In other words, in the face of absolute power, ninja has no great effect.


    The second is to give up all self-esteem and run for life. They did a good job, but they didn''t succeed, and they were all killed in the end.


    The third must keep his mouth shut. Qin Shuo let his men shoot to death, so he was not prepared to ask them anything special confidential.


    The last one can never reveal their identity. In fact, they did a good job in this one, but they didn''t expect to be directly exposed by Ying Ying Ying Luan. After this incident, their identity was exposed at the first time.


    At this time, he also took the things on Sakura''s mouth directly. At this time, Sakura Ying Ying Luan also called out for the first time.

 Chapter 955

    "Why should they be so cruel, and they have not provoked you? Why should they be completely exterminated? They''re all ninjas around my father. "


    At this time, Sakura shadow chaos also opened his mouth and said that his voice was hysterical. It seems that she should be very angry.


    "There are some things you just don''t understand. This is on the battlefield, not in other places. If I don''t hurt him now, they will certainly find opportunities to invade us in the future. Don''t wash these things for them. To be honest, you are the only Fusang person who makes me feel a little good about him."


    Qin Shuo looked at the cherry shadow chaos, but also said.


    In fact, in the previous life, these ninjas were the first to kill innocent civilians and steal the secrets of their own country.


    So it''s not so much cruelty as revenge. It''s just that the purpose of revenge is decades later, not for the present.


    "No matter what, you are a cruel person. Now you have nothing to do, but although I am still in your hands, I will find a chance to commit suicide one day, or even before I die, I will take you away."


    Sakura shadow random eyes are a kind of blood red, it seems that there is really some anger, perhaps can not be described with anger, but with a kind of hate psychology to describe.


    "My Lord, please take it now and kill it. Otherwise, I''m worried about what he will do in the future. In fact, to be honest, I don''t want her to be my mistress."


    Qi Jiguang at this time also stood up and said.


    After all, he lived by the sea all the year round, so in the past, he was often attacked by Japanese pirates. Therefore, he had no good feelings for these Fusang people. Otherwise, he would not have said so.


    "You don''t have to worry about these things. Anyway, the things you worry about will not happen. I told you before that as long as you do your own things well, don''t worry about them."


    Qin Shuo also said.


    Qin Shuo then turned around and took a look at yingyingying: "and this point, I didn''t say that this had nothing to do with your emperor''s father? But now it seems that there are some relationships. "


    After hearing this sentence, Sakura shadow chaos also did not continue to explain, and then directly turned his head to one side.


    "In fact, you know some things by yourself, but you just want to pretend to be stupid. I really want to ask why it is necessary. Now let''s continue to go up the mountain. I think those people are almost disordered. We just need to clean up the mess now."


    Qin Shuo was silent for a moment, and then he took the rest of the people to climb the mountain.


    At this time, there are not many living people on the mountain peak. Basically, all the people who survived have retreated completely. Of course, there are still some soldiers who are still fighting. It is said that people will be sent to kill them directly.


    Anyway, now his body is also in such a poison, even if it can survive, it is also can not survive for long, simply help him to end together.


    In fact, there were thousands of corpses at the scene. Basically, all of them were killed by one blow. It seems that this poison has some functions, but we can see the ferocity of these Japanese pirates from the side.


    Many people are directly split in two. After all, the knife in their hands is very sharp. In addition, their attack methods are also very cruel. This will happen to him.


    "Now dig a hole and take all these people down. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be some plague or something."


    Qin Shuo took a look at the soldiers beside him, and then let them start to act one by one.


    "If I had known that, I shouldn''t have asked you to send it back, but I would not have let you come back if I died."


    Sakura said in disorder, now his face is also very weak, although her face is also a mask, but still can be heard clearly her deep cry..


    "We don''t care about her now. It seems that those people have already escaped in the early days. However, we should not pursue the poor bandits. We still have to meet all the soldiers under us."


    Qin Shuo also said, and then Qi Jiguang heard this order, immediately had to take a part of the soldiers down to meet those soldiers.


    Qin Shuo also walked to the side of the cliff. In fact, we can see that those people left from the path. In fact, we can still see the shadow of their team.


    "Huang Hansheng, come here and see if you can shoot your bow and arrow there."Qin Shuo looked at Huang Zhong and said.


    Huang Zhong also shakes his head after looking at the team in the distance. It is estimated that the distance is several kilometers, and there is no way.


    Even a sniper rifle is impossible, let alone an ordinary arrow. In fact, it is still blocked by some trees, so it is more difficult to determine the opposite target.


    In fact, behind the mountain peak is a wide plain. It seems that the plain is also good, which can be regarded as a relatively grand one. Moreover, you can still see a city with mud piled up.


    "Looking at the number of aborigines, there should be a lot of defense lines. In fact, there should be no other defense line."


    Qin Shuo looked at the defense line, but also said.


    In fact, the number of these aborigines should be quite large. According to speculation, it is about 200000 people. In fact, such a number of people can be counted as a lot.


    Among them, there are not many who can fight, but they are very familiar with this terrain, and they are very good at using it.


    "After that, you must be careful. Now we are actually attacking the Shanzhai. In fact, it has nothing to do with you for the time being. When the last line of defense comes, it is estimated that it has something to do with you."


    Qin Shuo took a look at Meng Huo around him and said.

 Chapter 956

    "Don''t worry, Lord. I''m sure I will train well for so many days. After you attack this city, I can directly attack the third defense line."


    After hearing this, Meng Huo nodded his head confidently and said.


    "I hope it looks like this, but this place is actually a hard bone to chew, but this is actually a plain, rather than a basin."


    Qin Shuo also slightly nodded his head and said directly.


    "In fact, I feel that the number of soldiers with us this time is not large, and the most important thing is that we don''t have any siege equipment, so we have some problems."


    Huang Zhong also said, as if he had some worries.


    "in fact, there is no trouble at all. Anyway, we also take hundreds of craftsmen with us? Now we can make them directly. We just don''t do anything fancy. "


    Qin Shuo did not feel any big deal, but also said directly.


    "In fact, what the LORD said is also true. All these craftsmen are good craftsmen. It is estimated that in only two or three days, it is estimated that they can produce enough things."


    Huang Zhong on one side also nodded and said.


    "It''s just that we should be very careful. Since the mine can be made on the opposite side, it''s estimated that mines can also be made. There are a lot of firecrackers, so we must be careful. We must not be injured by accident."


    After thinking about it for a moment, Qin Shuo also said directly that after stepping into the era of firearms, sometimes the number of people is not too big an advantage, and the number of people on their side is very small.


    "Is this also the technology that the LORD said before? Is this thing really so powerful? "


    At this time, Huang Zhong also had some doubts. After taking a look at Qin Shuo, he said.


    "You should be careful when you wait until later. When you go down the mountain later, you should pay attention to it a little bit. It is estimated that they will ambush some things. Anyway, you don''t have to worry, just hope you don''t run around. If there is a landmine, it will be a headache."


    Qin Shuo said, although they don''t know what the landmine is and whether they can eat it, they can''t touch it anyway.


    After knowing this, in fact, the people now are all in their own mind, and now Qi Jiguang has also brought people slowly, so the total number of soldiers is about 30000.


    In fact, none of them had brought them here. If they had brought them, they would not have played a very important role, and they should perform their respective duties.


    So Zhou Yu didn''t follow him this time. Xu Shu and Guo Jia, the two military advisers who were with the army, all came together, and they were ready to give advice when they were later.


    "Now you have to pay attention to yourself a little bit. I have reiterated with him a little before. Although the number of people on the opposite side is not too many, you should not take it lightly. This should be a relatively big crisis we have faced, and it is also the first time to confront foreign enemies in a real sense."


    Qin Shuo took a look at the people are already arrived, is the direct mouth said.


    "My Lord, you just don''t have to worry. With the general protecting us, there must be no problem."


    Guo Jia also opened his mouth and said that he didn''t care much about it now.


    "That''s OK. Now let''s go. Just now I found some bison and rabbits when I was on the mountain. We''ll let them go ahead, and then you can just walk in the back."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and said, in fact, this is just in case. The weather is unpredictable. Who knows if there will be any accident.


    "Good Lord, you are also in the middle of the team."


    Now all the things are basically arranged, so the rest of the things are not so important.


    Now they are still a long way from that place, but on the whole, there is no big deal.


    Along the way, they did not encounter anything too big, so it was a safe journey. Even qinshuo had not seen some mines before.


    Soon we have reached a place more than ten miles away from the stockade. It seems that the people inside know this.


    Now this place is actually a plain, so a large army like them has arrived here, and there is no other way to hide it. Basically, it is discovered when it appears.


    But now the dangerous things are basically gone, so Qin Shuo also let his soldiers find a place to camp. In fact, it is a place similar to the valley, but there is no need to worry about others attacking from the nearby place.Water attack is basically impossible. I have seen it on the topographic map for a long time. There is no water attack at all. Fire attack is even more impossible. It is also very good to watch.


    Moreover, Qin Shuo''s camp is basically made of some special bark materials, so even if there are some people who want to fire, there is no way.


    There are also a lot of antidote pills. These things have already been prepared when they are ready to go to war. The only worry is food and grass.


    In fact, spring has just arrived at this time, and there is not much grain in the field. Basically, the grain has been harvested for a long time, so it is basically impossible to rely on local food.


    But for a period of time, they certainly didn''t have to worry about the lack of food. After all, they are outside now, so even if there is no food, they can hunt.


    But it''s 30000 people. If that happens, it will not be a long-term plan. So Qin Shuo wants to attack the stockade as soon as possible. In fact, their third line of defense will not be able to defend for a long time. In fact, all their main forces are in this stronghold.

 Chapter 957

    "In fact, the investigation has been made clear before. The garrison in this place is called Fujimori Hiro, and he is also a well-known family in Fusang. Besides, there are many ninjas around him. They are about 3000, and their strength is very strong. The rest is not very clear."


    This is what Wang Fan said to Qin Shuo at the first time. It can also be regarded as a direct introduction of some basic things. It will also be of great help to Qin Shuo.


    "I didn''t know that Fusang had such an aristocratic family before, but my name is shinichiro Kudo. I feel that I am more powerful than Kojiro Fujimoto."


    At this time, Qin Shuo remembered that there was still a man named FUBU Pingci in a cartoon called Wannian primary school students, so he said jokingly.


    "My Lord, what do you mean? How can I not understand some of them? "


    Wang Fan actually has some doubts at this time. After taking a look at Qin Shuo, he says directly.


    "Anyway, it''s a normal thing that you don''t understand. If you really understand it, I''m really surprised. Now you keep trying to find out more information. In fact, it''s up to you to open up the situation."


    After Qin Shuo had a smile, he took a look at Wang Fan.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. This time we will try our best. No matter how much effort we spend, we will solve this problem directly."


    Wang Fan also nodded his head at this time and opened his mouth directly.


    "In this case, in fact, I can be a little relieved. You should pay more attention to it. Now there are many things that can''t hurt our spies. In fact, you are all heroes for our country."


    Qin Shuo looked at him and said.


    "We are just searching for information. How can we compare with those soldiers who are fighting in the front line? So you can''t say that to me, my Lord. I feel ashamed of it


    Wang Fan this time also feels to have some embarrassed, opens the mouth to say.


    "All these praises are what you should do. Well, now you can go down."


    Qin Shuo nodded his head and said.


    Now I don''t know what it looks like. If there are so many problems, it is actually a more difficult thing to do.


    Qin Shuo is now discussing how to attack the city, but in fact, the opposite masobo Hiro has already had some premeditations. These premeditations are basically against Qin Shuo.


    Now those ninjas are not hiding inside the stockade, even now they have sneaked into every corner of the outside. This is actually their best assassin.


    So this is also a headache, but now Qin Shuo they still don''t know, even those shadow guards do not know.


    After all, if the shadow guards infiltrate into the internal enemy, it is actually a very simple thing. After all, they are all from one place, and the language and culture are all similar, but it is not so easy to mix into foreign countries.


    Even for them, it is a huge challenge, but in any case, such a huge challenge must be followed by someone, otherwise it will not work.


    Now the shadow guards actually have some small tangles. I don''t know what to do with this matter.


    So now Qin Shuo has to wait, waiting for the opposite side to start first. In fact, the opposite side must not endure for long. After all, Qin Shuo knows their temper very well.


    After all, they don''t know how long Qin Shuo can stay here, so they must be very flustered.


    Now the time is close to evening, so many people are beginning to end their busy day, including Qin Shuo.


    Wang San is also an ordinary soldier. In the middle of the night, he also felt that there was some urgency. So after taking a look at the soldiers around him, he also got up directly.


    Now the night has just entered midnight. The moon in the sky is covered by thick clouds, so it just sends out some faint light. After passing through the thick branches, there is little left.


    There are still some guards outside, but some are exhausted, especially those soldiers from mountain troops who have already fallen asleep.


    He pretended to be brave. After confirming that there was no danger outside, he also went out of the camp gate and went outside.


    "There should be nothing wrong now. I just don''t believe there is any danger in this big night."


    Wang San is also walking, while giving himself courage, but at this time, a dark shadow suddenly flashed by.But a moment later, it suddenly disappeared. Wang San was stunned for a moment, and found no sign of anyone. So he went out directly to the outside, thinking that it was just because he was dazzled.


    But just at this time, he just took off his pants, and he felt his neck cold, which was an instant thing.


    Then he looked in a trance, vaguely saw that he did not have a body, but his own body, there is no head.


    Then Wang San directly lost all consciousness. Maybe at this time, he knew what kind of situation he had encountered, but even if he knew, there was no way.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Qin Shuo just got up and felt that his energy value was completely restored to the full amount, and then he directly stretched himself.


    "My Lord, it''s a bad thing. Now there are hundreds of corpses outside. Basically, some of them have been killed by one blow. The corpses have been separated."


    At this time, Qi Jiguang suddenly ran in. After seeing Qin Shuo, he bowed his head and said.


    "Take me out quickly, and then stabilize the morale of the army. Don''t let there be any rumors in the army. In that case, it will be very dangerous."


    Qin Shuo heard this sentence, but also immediately said, it seems that there are some urgent.

 Chapter 958

    "What? Take me to have a look quickly. I want to see the situation. "


    After hearing this sentence, Qin Shuo also said.


    "Good Lord, when I got up early this morning, I saw many people lying there, so we are very anxious now."


    Qi Jiguang nodded his head and said.


    "Has nothing unusual happened for such a long time? Can we say that in our barracks, the back of our hands is so lax? I believe I didn''t ask these questions on my own initiative. "


    Qin Shuo looked at them and said directly.


    "In fact, last night, because our soldiers were basically too tired, you said that we did not do a good job in this respect. We must have been negligent in these problems, and I am willing to bear the punishment."


    At this time, Qi Jiguang also directly half knelt down and said.


    "There''s no problem with that. We''d better wait until the end of this time. In any case, your guards will not be so lax in the future. Looking at the wounds on their bodies, they should all be killed by one blow. It should be the Ninjas opposite. I really didn''t expect that those ninjas would still stay outside."


    Qin Shuo looked at the wound on their body, but also worried to say.


    "We didn''t notice this before, or now we will take the initiative to kill all those ninjas?"


    After hearing this sentence, Qi Jiguang also has some doubts, said directly.


    "The point is that we can''t find their position. If we find their position, we won''t be so worried. We must be careful."


    Qin Shuo at this time also opened his mouth to say, it seems that there are some helpless.


    "These problems should be left to the shadow guards. I believe they can complete them."


    Qi Jiguang was silent for a moment and said directly.


    "In fact, this idea is also very good, but those ninjas certainly don''t act in groups, so even if we let the shadow guards go out, it doesn''t have any effect. What''s more, we can''t do the same thing."


    Qin Shuo looked at Qi Jiguang and said.


    "To do the other way, to give back to the other?"


    Qi Jiguang also has some doubts. It seems that he doesn''t know why Qin Shuo said so.


    "This matter can be completely handed over to me. I will let the opposite know what terror is. Our shadow guards can''t deal with them, but we still have some blood guards. Now let Wu Chen of blood guard go out."


    Qin Shuo thought about it for a while, and said directly.


    Now I have not taken those blood guards out for a long time, so this time I can give them a good attack, otherwise there will be some headache.


    "No matter it''s blood guard or shadow guard, they''re my trumps. I don''t believe that they can''t be more powerful than these ninjas."


    Qin Shuo also sighed and said directly.


    In fact, because of their work, Qi Jiguang had more contact with the shadow guards. Xuewei almost didn''t know much about it. This time, it was probably the first time he heard the name of the shadow guard.


    In fact, he is also very angry. His mandarin duck array has not been used very much until now. You should know that his array is specially developed to deal with those Japanese pirates.


    When the time comes for them to enter the military Association, it is time for them to make contributions.


    In fact, Kojiro Fujimoto is still in the army. After the victory last night, he is in a good mood now. Before the battle is fully started, he has already eliminated so many people in the opposite side.


    For example, compared with the number of people on the opposite side, such losses are also very small, but the most important thing is to reduce the things on the opposite side and increase the morale of your side.


    "Do you really think ninjas are used like you do? I can''t understand why you are so stupid. Is this the tradition of your family? "


    Takebu Hiro took a look around Takeo yuaner, but also said directly.


    "I didn''t want to be complacent before. When you wait until later, you will know how terrible they are. Now you are elated here. In the future, it is estimated that you will cry too late


    Wu Teng yuan Er now actually became a small loyal fan of Qin Shuo, said directly."If it''s really like what you said, I really have something to wait and see."


    After Kojiro Fujimoto laughed, he seemed not to agree with what he said, but he was still sarcastic.


    "Let them hit cotton like a fist, even if they know that I did it, what can they do? They can''t resist. When I wait for a few days, I''ll make them go on slowly. If they go down like this for several days in a row, maybe their morale will be terrified. "


    Masobu Hiro said again, as if he had already thought of this method.


    At the same time, he mocks Takeo and shows off his achievements there.


    At this time, Takeo yuaner also had some helplessness. After all, he did not make any achievements before. On the contrary, he lost so many soldiers. Therefore, his prestige among these Japanese pirates is greatly reduced, and his words are basically useless.


    "In any case, everything should be careful. If we are not careful, we may be taught by them. We have tried this before, so we can learn from the mistakes."


    Wu Teng yuan two Hou also seems to have some uneasy, continued to remind a sentence.


    "It''s not up to you to decide these things. Anyway, I heard what you said. So now you go down. When you return to your hometown, you will be punished by his Majesty the emperor."


    Masobuchiro said, his expression is also all a kind of complacency.

 Chapter 959

    "General, we still have a lot of good wine in our stockade now. All of them are stolen from the ships they transported. Since we have won a great victory this time, we might as well have a good celebration."


    At this time, one of the Japanese pirates on the side also said that he was a lover of fine wine. Before that, he had no chance to move the wine, so he put forward such a proposal this time.


    "This is also absolutely not allowed. If we are drunk, what should they do when they take advantage of the opportunity to attack?"


    Suddenly, two of them were worried.


    "We can''t be all drunk. Now they must be panicked. How dare they attack? Even if they attack, the rest of us can keep the stockade


    At this time, it seems that he doesn''t care. Even if he hears the words of the ninja, he doesn''t care.


    Anyway, no matter what the Ninja said is right or wrong, now the two people themselves are enemies or competitors, so they must fight against him.


    "In that case, I don''t want to say anything. You are also conceited about the consequences, hum."


    After hearing this sentence, the Ninja knew that no matter what he was saying, they would not listen to it, so he simply did not say it.


    Since the decision has already been made, the Japanese pirates themselves are some good drinkers, and they are very happy to hear this.


    "Junichiro Abe, in the future, you will know whether what I said is correct or not, but it will be too late at that time."


    The Ninja also talked a little bit and said.


    "What shall we do now? Or wait and see that it doesn''t move? "


    Takeo yuaner looked at ninja, but also said, after all, he must be better than himself in IQ. There''s nothing that he basically said before that doesn''t come true.


    In fact, before that time, I didn''t listen to his words, so I would let myself fail. After that time, he now knows how to be good.


    "Anyway, we have no way now, so we can only have time to make them revel together. I don''t know whether they will attack us face to face, but there is a great chance."


    After a breath, the Ninja said.


    It will soon be the time of night. For such a reason, many people have been drunk for a whole night, and they are almost drunk now.


    At this time, in fact, many dark shadows have slowly entered their barracks. It seems that these shadows also want to come over to assassinate.


    But when these people just came in, the soldiers who had already been completely intoxicated also got up directly.


    "We have known for a long time that there must be spies in our army, so this time we were drunk all were fake drunk. I really fished out a big fish. Now let''s rush together and kill all these people in front of us for the sake of our emperor."


    The original takebu Hiro this time is directly up, and then said.


    At this time, many archers started to shoot their arrows together, and countless rain of arrows also shot at them. Just when they thought that they had won a great victory, the voices of many Fusang people were heard from the people in black on the opposite side.


    At this time, he had some doubts in his mind, but he also felt that there were some big problems. So the immediate thing was to let his soldiers stop shooting.


    But now thousands of people in black have been shot, but hundreds of them are still seriously injured.


    At this time, Fujimoto was suddenly in front of them and casually pulled up a man in black.


    "You are ninjas?? But why are they all dressed like this? "


    Masobu Hiro suddenly opened his mouth and asked. He didn''t expect that he thought of victory in his heart, but he killed his own people.


    "Before, we were all captured by the Han people opposite. Then they locked us in the barracks and took off all our clothes. We ran out while they didn''t pay attention. Later, we found these clothes in the camp tents nearby, so we put them on. ¡±


    I speak intermittently now, but I can also express my own experience.


    "I didn''t think it was like this. I was cheated by the opposite one. You can rest in peace. I thought I had thought of the second floor, but I didn''t think that the opposite side had already thought of the fifth floor. I lost."Masobu Hiro is also helpless to say, that this person here is directly dead.


    In fact, the cruelest thing is not to send people to attack suddenly like them, but to kill their own brothers. This is actually the case now.


    No matter what, this time things have happened, so it is not easy for him to hold back his grief.


    "In any case, the results of this time will certainly be reported."


    He also said in his heart.


    At this time, one side of them was already in a mess, while Qin Shuo on the other side had nothing to do with them,.


    Qin Shuo is also holding that Western mirror in his hand, and is observing the state of the other side from a distance. Now it seems that his strategy should be completely successful.


    This time, I didn''t mean to do much harm to the other side. The most important thing was to disgust the opposite side. It was not easy for you to use the blood guard to catch back so many ninjas. If we simply let them, it would be impossible. Finally, Qin Shuo came up with such a method.


    "My Lord, if you really know what happened, then it will come to an end again? There should not be much improvement in the overall situation. "


    Qi Jiguang at this time also said.


    "Do you feel like they just let us go so easily? So it''s just for the sake of exasperation. At that time, they would probably open the city to fight against each other, and then all the things would be left to you. "


    Qin Shuo took a look at Qi Jiguang around him and said.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. We will all live up to the expectations."


    After hearing this sentence, Qi Jiguang''s face also gave birth to a smile. After such a long time, it''s time for them to perform.

 Chapter 960

    I have spent so much effort to create a mandarin duck array. This time, it has finally come into use. Although I have dealt with some small groups of Japanese pirates in Fusang, I haven''t really met tens of thousands of people.


    But even so, he is also full of confidence that he is sure to succeed this time.


    "I now you go down and prepare a little bit. When everything is all right, I will definitely inform you that I will get up a little earlier tomorrow."


    Qin Shuo nodded his head and said directly.


    ¡­¡­


    Now all the people on the opposite side are also guessed thoroughly by Qin Shuo. Because of the washing machine last night, many Japanese pirates on this side were unstable.


    Therefore, today''s takebu Hiro is also the first time to prepare all his subordinates to attack together, in addition to organizing 20000 Aboriginal people together.


    In fact, the lives of these aborigines are not life at all in their eyes. This time, no matter what, they must be sent to die first.


    The strength of these aborigines can be said to be very good. After all, in many cases, their role is still great, and they need to know more about the local terrain.


    This is their biggest advantage. Otherwise, he doesn''t want them at all. Instead, he feels that they are wasting food.


    In fact, these ridiculous Aborigines have always thought that objiro is here to help them, so they have been helping him all the time. Maybe this is to recognize the thief as the father.


    Because many people on this island have committed crimes and then run over. For such a reason, there is a kind of resistance to the big men. Although all of them are big men, their hearts are not big men''s.


    Anyway, for such a person, Qin Shuo is a little uncomfortable.


    In any case, even if I recover them in the future, I''m sure that I can''t trust them completely. There''s a layer of estrangement between them.


    But no matter what, the island should be taken back first. After all, it is Han''s Island, which is actually his island.


    Now in fact, they are in a dilemma, but they do not know. They are still complacent there, thinking that they have finally found a big supporter.


    In fact, they are just tools. As long as they have no use value of their own, it is estimated that they will be discarded at the first time, which is beyond doubt.


    Qin Shuo can''t understand their complacency.


    Now it''s early morning, Qin Shuo and they are already fully prepared. Now they are waiting for the order to attack.


    Now it''s not only them, but also the Japanese pirates on the opposite side are already ready. What they think is very simple. This time, they have to fight head-on.


    In fact, many Japanese pirates have such an idea, but because of their leader''s reason, so they have not been mobilized.


    In fact, in their hearts, if they are mobilized, they are also very likely to win. They are not soldiers who have not contacted with big men. The strength of those soldiers is basically average. They are more defeated than defeated, so they naturally have full confidence.


    In any case, they also think that the present soldiers, even if they are slightly stronger than those before, can not be much stronger.


    In any case, the soldiers of these big men are actually much better than the soldiers who used to be. Maybe this is what they didn''t expect.


    At present, both sides are actually facing each other by cavalry, but I don''t know why, the opposite side got a horse from where, so now masobu Hiro is also sitting on the horse.


    In this way, in fact, he is so much higher than Qin Shuo, which makes people have a feeling of being condescending.


    "Are you Qin Shuo? If you are wise, you will withdraw my troops now. In that case, it will still be in time. Otherwise, it may not be necessary. "


    Masobu Hiro was also condescending at this time. After taking a look at Qin Shuo, he also said directly.


    "In fact, I don''t care about this. In fact, I should say to you that I did not invade you, but your brother came to our territory. I hope you can understand this."


    Qin Shuo took a look at masobu Hiro, but also said directly.


    "Now you''re tough, but you guys can''t even afford a horse?"After taking a look at Qin Shuo, masobu Hiro burst out laughing. Although the soldiers behind him said that they could not understand what their leader was laughing at, they also laughed along with him.


    "It''s just some foreign things. Now, do you think I''m taller than you? The little dwarf wants to be taller than me now? You just rely on foreign things. "


    Qin Shuo this time is also a sneer, direct is to fly into the air, said.


    "Is this the fairy in the legend? Can someone not borrow any external force, and then directly fly into the air, the opposite strength how so powerful? This should have a certain realm. "


    At this time, masobu Hiro''s side of the upper tolerance is also open to say, he is not the last Wuteng side of the upper tolerance, but another.


    "I didn''t expect that his strength has risen so much in this period of time. No wonder he was able to make a big fuss in Kyoto in the past, but anyway, I will revenge the two things together."


    Even if a person is no more powerful, in fact, he can only deal with hundreds of people and thousands of people. The real strength is your own soldiers. Only when you are strong can you play a role.


    He really didn''t see many people flying in the sky like this, even it was close to those immortals in the legend.

 Chapter 961

    Originally, he thought that he lived in a tall horse, so that he could suppress some of the momentum on the opposite side. But did not think of their own side of the momentum is all the opposite to the pressure, even if they want to press the opposite side, it is also no way.


    "In fact, I feel that if you surrender now, then I don''t need so much nonsense, but I just can''t understand you. Why don''t you surrender so early?"


    At this time, Qin Shuo also opened his mouth and looked at the other side.


    "There is no need to surrender so early. If you can really defeat my soldiers, I''ll think about it."


    At this time, masobu Hiro obviously had some sarcasm, he said.


    "What is your army?"


    Qin Shuo had some doubts and said.


    "It''s the aborigines behind me. In fact, they used to be your Han people, but now they all admit that they are big and bloodline."


    Masobu Hiro also laughed twice and said directly.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    Qin Shuo is also a logical genius. After hearing that, he was not angry, but said.


    In fact, the strength of the aborigines on the opposite side is basically not very good. Although they all live in high mountains, they are far from the barbarians and the mountain people, and they are not even of the same level.


    Their soldiers are basically strawberry soldiers. They can''t stand too strict training. Anyway, Qin Shuo looks down on them at all.


    "If that''s the case, let''s not talk nonsense. Let''s have a little competition with our mountain troops. There is also a tiger head mountain behind us. If you want, I''ll take out all the 5000 mountain soldiers behind me, and then you can take out all the 20000 mountain soldiers behind you to see who they are How about those who won? "


    Qin Shuo looked at them and said.


    "This is actually a good suggestion, but if so, I am not too bullying you? Just send out 5000. "


    After thinking about it for a while, he said.


    "In fact, it''s no longer necessary. As long as you don''t say that I bullied you at the end of the day, obviously, we have already decided to let them go now."


    Qin Shuo thought about it for a while, and said directly.


    "Since you don''t think that I bullied you, I''m not so respectful as obedient now. Cai ran, you are also coming out for me. You should have heard the conversation between me and him just now. Now these big men look down on you. If you have a little sense of shame, you should know how to do it now. "


    Masobu Hiro looked at a person around him and said.


    "Don''t worry, we will certainly wipe out all these big men. My ancestors were persecuted by them. Anyway, our current blood is the blood of Daiwa nationality, and we will die for the sake of the emperor."


    That Cai Ran is also open to say, a face of slave Yan Mei Xiang, afraid that their licking is not thorough enough.


    "Maybe this is the character of your big man. I really don''t see much of it. If we have such a person in the river, I will kill him at the first time, ha ha ha."


    At this time, Fujimoto Hiro also opened his mouth and said, but Cai ran seemed to have no consciousness at all. He was still licking hard there.


    "Meng Huo, do you know what to do now? I will only give you 5000 soldiers now. If you can''t wipe them out completely, you can come and see them. "


    Qin Shuo at this time is actually a look at his side after Meng Huo, mouth said.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord, I''m sure I can complete this task to the letter."


    Meng Huo also nodded his head, as if he was disgusted with the man opposite him.


    "Now you can go up the mountain. Since our number is a little less, then we can be allowed to hide first?"


    Qin Shuo took a look at the opposite masobo Hiro, and then asked.


    "Of course, there is no problem with this. Since you have already agreed to this matter, then I just can''t help but promise you."


    After thinking about it for a while, he said.


    In fact, now he also thinks that he has a chance to win. No matter what, 20000 people fight 5000 people. If they can really harvest, then 20000 people will simply commit suicide.But he didn''t know that the situation of less pears was better than more pears. In fact, Qin Shuo was not an exception at all. Even this time, he felt that he had sent more than 5000 people.


    After all, these 5000 people are all fully armed and equipped with modified rattan armour. They are almost invulnerable. Moreover, their weapons are very sophisticated hunting knives. Basically, a knife can kill a tiger.


    In fact, there are some strawberries in it that have not even reached the stage of special arms. Of course, it is useless to say these things now. They will not know until they really fight.


    The things before and after now, first of all, they entered the deep mountains behind them, and then they also found their own positions. In fact, they had already explored this point yesterday.


    What Qin Shuo said today is basically arranged last night, so this time is also their deliberate provocation.


    Meng Huo and his soldiers are basically full of self-confidence, because this time there is no problem at all, just to deal with some small soldiers, their strength is not so strong.


    After all of them had been hidden, the remaining 20000 soldiers began to go up the mountain. At this time, they did not know that this was the beginning of a massacre.


    The end of the massacre was after all of them died. Qin Shuo had already given an order before Qin Shuo that all of them would not be alive. For such an order, Meng Huo''s soldiers would certainly complete it to the letter.

 Chapter 962

    The soldiers were very careful when they went up the mountain for fear of an ambush, and then all of them were sacrificed. In fact, when they received this order at the beginning, they were still ready to resist.


    At first, he was going to take credit for the traitors behind the Japanese pirates, but he didn''t expect that the Japanese pirates would let them be front soldiers. Fortunately, after hearing that there were 5000 people on the opposite side, they were all relieved.


    In fact, they all have the same idea. No matter how poor the quality of their own army is, there should be no problem in dealing with 5000 people.


    Twenty thousand people are also divided into small teams. Basically, 50 people will become a team. In this way, the whole army will be directly divided into nearly 400 teams.


    "Fool, if we say that we are all together, then maybe he doesn''t see how to introduce him, but now all of them are together. Isn''t this death?"


    After Qin Shuo saw those soldiers, he also said directly.


    "Do you think your soldiers can really fight several at a time? Now is actually the beginning of a massacre. When you get together, you will cry. Now you are laughing happily. You will know it later, hum. "


    At this time, masobo Hiro also opened his mouth and said, after all, he is also very confident. Having such a confidence is naturally a good thing, but whether we can achieve one is another matter.


    In fact, Qin Shuo''s soldiers are equipped with crossbows one by one. They are in fact the same as those mountain troops on the opposite side. They are also divided into many groups.


    But in many of their groups, in fact, they also have their own division of labor, which is basically a group of 20 people.


    In fact, five people are the assassin group, and these people are basically responsible for the assassination. There are also four people in the Liannu group, who shoot the opposite with Zhuge Liannu in their hands.


    The other three are actually the cover group, which is expected to attract the attention of the opposite side, and then facilitate the assassin group and the crossbow group in time.


    When all the formations on the opposite side are in disorder, then when the remaining eight teams act, it is basically the rest of the massacre.


    Although such a formation seems to be very simple, it has actually undergone a lot of research. Although such a formation seems to have some unreliable, it is actually quite good to use it.


    Now it is about to enter into the first actual combat, which is actually very dangerous. It is actually faced with a force more than three times of its own. In fact, under normal circumstances, it is estimated that other troops have completely surrendered.


    But Qin Shuo''s troops not only had no idea of surrender, but also had some special ideas.


    An organization on the opposite side is also walking through the dense forest now. In fact, the mountain peak is extremely tall, and your number is also very lush. For this reason, many people actually enter the jungle, so they can''t see the direction clearly.


    Qin Shuo''s soldiers have been hiding for a long time now. Each group has only 20 people. So their goal is much smaller, but there are 50 people in each group. Their goal is much bigger. This is definitely not a good thing.


    If it''s not a mountain army, it''s better to divide it into such a big target. However, if one of them gets hurt in the mountains, it will drag down the whole army.


    If one person is injured and others don''t pay attention to him, then the team''s heart will be broken. Therefore, there must be no large-scale operation in the general mountain troops. Otherwise, it is no different from ordinary soldiers.


    Maybe some of them really know this truth, but they can''t do it. After all, they are careless now. What Qin Shuo wants to make use of is their mentality of belittling the enemy.


    If the enemy is belittled on the other side, then he will be able to win, but all this depends on the situation.


    These troops are also walking in the mountains and forests, but one by one they are very careful. They think that they should be in a relatively safe state, but they do not know that one of Qin Shuo''s troops has suddenly targeted them.


    If Fei''s mountain troops are after them, they will harass them like flies. Unless they are completely killed, otherwise, this mountain army can''t let them go.


    First of all, those mountain soldiers with Zhuge crossbows in their hands shoot their crossbows one after another into those troops. They don''t even need to aim at the mountain at all. As long as they shoot at the large troops in front of them, some people will definitely die.In this way, in fact, the whole team is in some confusion, and some people who are dragged behind because of some injuries or slow walking are directly assassinated by those hidden assassins.


    For a moment, the whole team was also in a state of panic. They looked around and wanted to see if there was any danger around them. In those mountains, there were still some figures shaking from time to time.


    However, some people are not sure that the speed of running is extremely fast.


    The more flustered they were, the more happy Qin Shuo was. Soon, the whole team was already direct and panic stricken. But under the shooting of Zhuge Liannu, a small number of people were already dead.


    Soon, those soldiers who rushed into the battle also appeared directly. With the help of the assassins and Zhuge Liannu, a team of 50 people was simply assassinated by a team of 20 people, and even the last one did not survive. This is completely described as terror.

 Chapter 963

    In fact, this situation did not happen in one place, or even in every place.


    After all, it is quite normal that these things happen. After the first one, there will be the second.


    Qin Shuo''s strength is much higher than that of the other side. For such a reason, it is not surprising that such a situation happened.


    A lot of teams, in fact, are mysteriously disappeared. In the end, there are only corpses left. Although in a sense, they are all compatriots.


    But Qin Shuo didn''t like the traitors at all. He simply wiped out all the traitors. In fact, it didn''t matter. Qin Shuo didn''t feel much.


    If it''s the people of the Han Dynasty, it''s estimated that he still has a little heartache, but they just don''t feel any more. Because they don''t like it, it''s nothing to kill them all.


    You know, there is no benevolence and righteousness on the battlefield. In fact, the greatest benevolence and righteousness is to put the opposite side to death directly. In this way, they can suffer less.


    Now the opposite has entered a panic mood. Anyway, the more panicked their mood is, the greater the benefit is for Qin Shuo, and the opposite is easier to deal with.


    In fact, I want to use these panic psychology to create some benefits for the future. Anyway, this is actually quite a good thing.


    And Qin Shuo''s side of things are slowly growing, between the ebb and flow, the strength of both sides is actually a greater gap.


    Now the sky is also gradually dim down, almost a lot of people are directly disappeared, perhaps this is a very headache to people.


    Now there are many people who want to give up the fight directly. After all, they have found the bodies of their teammates one after another, but none of the bodies in the opposite side have been seen.


    Of course, this is not to say that there are no dead people on Qin Shuo''s side, but the number of dead people is not too many, after all, many times can be slightly avoided.


    The soldiers on Qin Shuo''s side basically gathered together quickly after destroying a team. In fact, at the beginning, they were fighting more with less, but slowly they were also fighting with more.


    Although they are very familiar with the terrain of this place, they are not too familiar with Qin Shuo''s soldiers.


    Qin Shuo''s soldiers, as long as they give full play to their own strength, hardly know how many times stronger than these strawberry soldiers. This is also a normal thing.


    Now the time is actually close to evening, because of such a reason, so many soldiers are also gradually out.


    But basically, all the soldiers who came out were Qin Shuo''s soldiers. At the beginning, he was able to comfort himself. It can be said that these were all very difficult to come out.


    Looking at Qin Shuo, they are more and more leisurely.


    These calm people, most of the time, will appear a strange situation, in their bodies can see a lot of news, but obviously can feel that the blood is not theirs.


    If the blood on their bodies is not theirs, it is the people on the other side. You can see from here that who wins and who loses.


    "Well, these people must have run out in advance. They must have been very hard to get out."


    Kojiro fujibu is comforting himself at this time, and says directly.


    "If you want to think like this, that''s OK. After a while, the two of us will be able to draw a winner or loser. Don''t you really think so many people can use it? They''re all strawberry soldiers. If you put them on me, they won''t be able to enter my army


    Qin Shuo this time is also a sneer after, direct open mouth says.


    This sentence is not a joke. It is really a statement from Qin Shuo''s heart. He looks down on those people and really doesn''t know why these Japanese pirates want to accommodate them.


    Gradually, more and more people came out of it, but most of them were Qin Shuo''s soldiers. Basically, few of the mountain soldiers on the opposite side could walk out alive.


    "My Lord, this time we have won a great victory. More than 30 people have been killed and more than 1000 people have been injured. We have wiped out all the people on the opposite side."


    At this time, Meng Huo also came to Qin Shuo and said.


    Such a war damage ratio is very shocking, no matter which army it is in. At the beginning of hearing this sentence, Junichiro Abe was not willing to believe it, but gradually all the people came out, but all of them were covered with rattan armour, which means all of them were Qin Shuo''s soldiers."Sometimes you are a little bit tender when you fight with me. If you don''t agree to this thing at the beginning, maybe they still play a very important role in the war. Even if they are cannon fodder, they can kill thousands of people. Unfortunately, one by one, they are all sacrificed in the jungle, but in fact, the better play is still It''s in the back. "


    Qin Shuo at this time also looked at the opposite, said.


    "Anyway, no matter how many of them are, there is no loss to our army, but today I''m already a little tired, so I don''t want to fight with you. Tomorrow we''ll win and lose here."


    Masobu Hiro seems to have some worries. The direct thing is to go home with his horse.


    "Why are you in a hurry now? Didn''t you bet with me before? Now that you have said so, you must pay some price. "


    Qin Shuo took a look at masobu Hiro and said.


    "I''m a little curious. Now there are 50000 soldiers behind me. What do you want to fight with me, but there are only 30000 behind you?"


    At this time, masobu Hiro also opened his mouth and said, but when he said this, he didn''t have much confidence.

 Chapter 964

    After all, there were only 5000 people on the opposite side before, but they were still able to completely annihilate their own 20000 people.


    "I''ll let you go this time, but I don''t know if you can survive tomorrow. Do you think these 20000 people are dead? In fact, if the aborigines want to settle accounts, they will not look for me at the first time, but will want to find you. "


    Qin Shuo said after a smile.


    "In my eyes, they are nothing but pigs, but how capable they are, can they really turn the sky?"


    That takebu Hiro also opened his mouth and said, after hearing this, Qin Shuo also laughed, did not speak, and then let them go back.


    "Is the main attack so easy to let them go? Now we are fighting a victory. If we take advantage of the victory and pursue the victory, the effect will be very good


    One side of Qi Jiguang said, now he actually has some hands itchy.


    "Do you want us to continue to lose some people? In my heart, even if our soldiers can exchange for 10000, I still feel that there are some losses, so let them go to fight internally. "


    Qin Shuo looked at Qi Jiguang and said.


    "Why do they fight inside? Isn''t there no contradiction within them? "


    After hearing this sentence, Qi Jiguang was not completely convinced, and then asked in doubt.


    "You should have heard what he said just now. I believe many people have already heard that. Although all the aborigines are traitors, there must be some people who are eager to win. Anyway, we are waiting for a good show tonight. Remember that we will take action this evening, so you are going to put everything in order Get ready. "


    Qin Shuo looked at Qi Jiguang and said.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    In fact, they are quite convinced of Qin Shuo, so basically what Qin Shuo said will be recorded in their hearts, and they will believe and be ready.


    In this way, the cohesion of the whole team is enhanced, and the confidence of the whole team is enhanced.


    Although they are an army, they are more like a team. Everyone is making their own contribution to the things in the team.


    Although Qi Jiguang didn''t fully understand it, those advisers basically knew what Qin Shuo meant, so they didn''t object to it.


    In other words, Kojiro fujibu at this time has already been back in his barracks for a long time. For such a reason, many of her things are already ready.


    Kojiro fujibu is now in his own barracks, he felt a little bit relieved, but at this time, he suddenly remembered what Qin Shuo had said to him.


    I don''t know why, he suddenly felt that the Aboriginal people who he had believed in were all untrustworthy.


    "General, there are a lot of people outside. Not all of them are indigenous people. It seems that they want the general to give them justice."


    A soldier suddenly came in and said.


    "There is no justice here. If they die, they are dead. It has nothing to do with me. I didn''t let them die. Now let all the aborigines out there disperse. If they want revenge, they can go to the opposite side."


    Takebu Hiro looked at the soldiers and said.


    "But now there are a lot of people gathering outside. If we estimate roughly, there are tens of thousands of people in the opposite side. If we only talk about it, they will not leave."


    At this time, the soldier seemed to have some small hesitation. After taking a look at Fujimoto, he also said.


    "Now I will suppress all those people immediately, and we must not let them make any trouble. Originally, we have so many things to do now. If they make trouble again, it will give me more headache."


    After thinking about it for a while, he said.


    "In fact, if this matter is really a simple repression, it will not end in vain in the end, but will cause some strong repercussions."


    At this time, Wu Teng yuan Er suddenly stood out and said.


    "I really didn''t think that these words could be said from your mouth, but I believe these words are not from you, but from your master."


    After a smile, he said.


    "No matter who came up with it, anyway, I put this sentence here. If there is any accident, it will be late. So this time I am not helping you, but also helping myself."Takeo yuaner looked at takebu Hiro and said.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have any other habits. I just want to fight against you. If you say so, I''m going to send troops to suppress it. I don''t believe you now have 50000 people in my hand, and the young people among the aborigines are only 10000. What can they do?"


    Kojiro Abe said, anyway, for this point, he is not worried at all.


    "In any case, the internal is actually the most difficult to solve. Sometimes a powerful thing is broken from the inside, and Qin Shuo also reminded you before."


    After thinking for a moment, Takeo said.


    "Do you think I should say you are naive, or are you stupid? Can we believe the enemy''s words? Do you believe what others say? Will he tell you these things? It''s just to make me worry a little bit. Then tomorrow, he will attack us while we soldiers are not mentally competent. We are still unable to resist it. "


    Takebu Hiro took a look at Takeo and said.


    "Anyway, I have already finished what I should say now. If you don''t want to say something like this, please help yourself. I will go back to Fusang by boat this evening."


    Wu Teng yuan Er opens a mouth to say, seem to be to this one thing very firm.

 Chapter 965

    "If you want to go back, you can go back. Now no one will not let you go back, but even if you are back in Fusang, you are just a deserter."


    He said.


    "No matter what kind of deserters or those who don''t, they must be much better than you. Why do you have to stay here to die? I''ll leave now


    Wu Teng yuan Er open mouth to say, this word, then directly turned around to go out.


    At this time, he also sent nearly 30000 troops to suppress the aborigines. Because of the large number of troops, they were soon suppressed.


    "Anyway, I really don''t understand what he''s afraid of. Isn''t everything done now? It''s just a little rogue. It''s not easy to suppress them. "


    At this time, Fujimoto Kojiro is also a cold hum, the direct mouth said.


    "I always feel that those people also have some problems, that is, they are not troublesome. They are still in such a hurry. I really don''t know what they are doing."


    After all these things have been done, he went directly back to his room and went to sleep directly. After all, there will be a big war tomorrow.


    Now the time is also bit by bit in the past. I don''t know why the outside is now starting to make a noise again. After he put on all his clothes, he went out.


    But at this time, as soon as he went out, he found that all the soldiers of the big man were gathered around him.


    "How did you get in? How could it be? "


    At this time, masobo Hiro was also very surprised. After taking a look at them, he asked directly.


    "It''s impossible. Now your soldiers have been basically wiped out, so we came in."


    Qin Shuo suddenly came out and said.


    "How did you get in? Didn''t I arrange a lot of soldiers outside the stockade? No, it''s absolutely impossible. "


    Even he thought he was still in his sleep.


    "Nothing is impossible. The present situation is like this. We are not attacking from the outside, but from the inside. What is impossible?"


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    "Are they the pigs?"


    After thinking about it for a while, he said.


    "They just want to take you as a supporter, but they don''t think of you. They just treat them as slaves. To tell the truth, it will not be balanced in anyone''s heart."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    "But how can they be the soldiers who have beaten me? After all, I guard at the gate of the city, but sometimes 3000 soldiers, which I absolutely don''t believe. "


    He also shook his head and said.


    "To tell you the truth, in fact, my subordinates also have an army similar to your ninja. Although it is very difficult for them to blend into your army, it is relatively simple to get involved in these people. Didn''t you bring back hundreds of aborigines yesterday? Do you really think these aborigines escaped from the mountains alive? "


    Qin Shuo thought about it for a moment, and then he said that when he said this, he still had some pride.


    In fact, about half of the aborigines he brought back yesterday were real aborigines, and some of them were soldiers under Qin Shuo.


    Moreover, they are all the elites among the blood guards of Qin Shuo. Their language learning ability is also very fast. Before that, they have been completely latent. Therefore, they have learned the local dialect for a long time.


    In fact, it is not too simple to mix with the aborigines. After mixing with the aborigines, they will take advantage of this failure, and then encourage people.


    The first encouragement was a failure, but now the second one is a complete success.


    In fact, the first time was just a cushion for sitting down for the second time. If Fujimoto did not suppress with so many soldiers and caused some casualties, it would not be such a situation.


    It is because at the first time, it has caused casualties, so many people feel unconvinced and even have some hatred attitude.


    After all, it is also their descendants who work hard below, and then it is easy to have such a mental imbalance. This is an important point, and there is another point that is the instigation of those people.


    Therefore, the remaining ten thousand young people were basically inspired to attack those people directly in the middle of the night.In this way, in fact, there are some things that make people feel headache. They just open the door and let all the soldiers in.


    Then they used a very fast action to clear all the soldiers around him. In this way, he did not know about it for the first time.


    So as soon as you come out directly, the outside world has already changed.


    "Didn''t you, a despicable villain, have agreed to wait until tomorrow to fight? Are you all such despicable villains? Originally, I thought you were all aboveboard gentlemen. What a surprise. "


    After taking a look at Qin Shuo, he said.


    "In fact, you don''t have to say these words to me. It''s useless to say them to me, and you can''t irritate me. In my eyes, there are no gentlemen and no villains. As long as you can win the final victory, you are the king."


    Qin Shuo also sneered and said directly.


    "Do you really think you are something? Looking at such a situation, it seems that we have about 10000 soldiers running away together. You should not have wiped out all of them. In this case, in fact, you will not be at peace. We still have the last line of defense. "


    At this time, masobu Hiro also said that he was very confident.

 Chapter 966

    "I''m in such a situation. Don''t you pretend that I don''t know? Your most powerful defense is actually the second line of defense. Is the third line of defense really useful? "


    Qin Shuo laughed and said directly.


    "If you don''t believe it, I won''t say anything more. This time I lost, but I will never surrender to it. I will be loyal to the emperor."


    After thinking about it for a while, he also said directly.


    "In that case, please help yourself, but I also want to say that one of my greatest interests is to destroy other people''s ideas. Since you want to be loyal to the emperor, I will help you in advance, Huang Zhong, archery."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and said that Huang Zhong had always been hiding behind him. At this time, he also nodded his head. The bows and arrows in his hands were already full.


    After Qin Shuo gave an order, the bow and arrow in his hand was launched directly, and the speed of the bow and arrow shot out was extremely fast. When masobu Hiro just raised his samurai sword, it was already shot to his chest.


    "In fact, to tell you the truth, you can be regarded as a relatively brave man. You are too brainless. But if you want to surrender, it depends on whether I answer or not. I will certainly not agree."


    Qin Shuo looked at the body of masobu Hiro, but also helplessly shook his head.


    He didn''t expect that he also cooperated with these aborigines in the end. When you started, he was also ready to be very cruel. After all the Japanese pirates were eliminated, they would be wiped out together with these aborigines.


    But later, he also gave up such an idea. After all, there are still many old people and children among these people. Almost all of them are innocent. No matter what happens, they will never die.


    No matter what, kindness is still a big malady in his heart. No matter what, he can''t do something against his own humanity. If he does, he can only say that he has changed.


    Sometimes a person''s change depends on other things, but until now, Qin Shuo has not encountered any setbacks, so he has not changed such a kind of good mentality.


    "Let''s clean up all the bodies in here a little bit, and then we''ll go back to sleep, and then we''ll move on."


    Qin Shuo sighed and said.


    The next step is to get to their base camp. I don''t know why, Qin Shuo will still have some worries. I don''t know what will happen next.


    If there is a good situation, it is nothing. If there is a bad situation, Qin Shuo is going to be flexible.


    This time, in fact, Qi Jiguang also showed the power of his mandarin duck array. If it was true, Qi Jiguang had a great restraining effect on the Japanese pirates. What''s more, the strength of these soldiers was also very strong.


    In fact, the mandarin duck array itself is a kind of tactics formed after careful study, but in the real history, after successfully dealing with those Japanese pirates, it is basically rarely used.


    At that time, the Ming Dynasty did not continue because of the reconciliation with the Mongols, which played a great role in history. Therefore, it should be a pity.


    But Qin Shuo this time certainly will not let such a regret re deduction, because of such a reason, so also let many people also have a little bit of entanglement.


    Now Qin Shuo certainly won''t let this kind of thing deduce afresh, so it must be carried forward with such a formation.


    In fact, no matter this kind of short Fusang people, or some other people of body size, can also be used to fight against each other.


    This time, Qin Shuo still went out and intercepted the firecrackers before, but I don''t know why, this time there was no use of the firecrackers in the opposite side.


    Maybe their firearm troops are not in here. If their firearm troops are in this, then the matter is actually much more complicated.


    Now what Qin Shuo needs is simple, as long as it is a little simpler, then it is a good thing.


    The rest of Qin Shuo''s business is to settle other people completely, and then things will become much simpler.


    There are still a lot of things to send her. Qin Shuo has not closed his eyes all night. Many things need to be done by himself. If someone else says something, it feels that some of your things are not at ease. After all, others don''t know much about it.


    Looking at Qin Shuo, his body is also relatively good. Even if he didn''t sleep all night, he could feel a sense of exhaustion. If he was replaced by someone else, he would never be like this."We found some firecrackers in the warehouse last night. They didn''t have time to make them last night, so I''ll give them all to you."


    Qin Shuo took a look at Qi Jiguang around him and said.


    Although the number of these hand punches is not too many, probably only 100, but it is much better than the previous 50.


    "It''s estimated that we will get more firecrackers after we arrive at their base camp. I don''t need to worry too much. I feel as long as it is almost OK, but we will also have to face fire in the future. I hope you will pay a little attention to this. I just said in advance, and the opposite should have invented mines, but now they are still not taken out. "


    Qin Shuo said again that these problems are more important.


    "Although we don''t know what the LORD said, we will certainly pay attention to these things. It is absolutely impossible for us to be careless."


    At this time, Qi Jiguang also said, as if he had deeply reflected the name of that weapon into his heart, and Qin Shuo had already described the style and power of another weapon.


    Anyway, after listening to Qin Shuo''s story, his first feeling was that he didn''t believe it, but then he remembered that Qin Shuo didn''t have to cheat him.

 Chapter 967

    It seems that this weapon is really terrible. Otherwise, Qin Shuo would not have said this thing repeatedly.


    Qin Shuo still found a lot of food, in fact, in the future, they can rely on so much food, and then is a good development.


    Before, in fact, they also had some worries about food, but now they don''t have to worry about it. After taking some necessary food, Qin Shuo set off again.


    Qin Shuo directly discarded the rest of the food and other things to the aborigines. After all, the life of those aborigines was very hard.


    In their own territory, but they are now second-class citizens. In fact, they are just like being colonized. The people in the colonies are certainly not living well.


    But it must be that he has some special feeling. Just like the former Tsai Pao ran, he was able to serve as a senior official, which definitely means that he has this certain strength.


    But he has absolutely no backbone. Maybe he is the first to lick these Fusang people after the appearance of these Fusang people. Then he will certainly be the spokesman of a place.


    If it is said that now is a spokesman who has been re selected, and if the former spokesmen are basically biased towards Fusang, Qin Shuo''s chosen spokesperson is biased towards himself.


    In fact, this matter still has a long way to go. The first thing is to make these people have a sense of national identity. If they don''t even have a sense of national identity, then there will be some big problems in the future.


    In any case, Qin Shuo must be trying to nip all the big problems that may arise in the cradle. After all these problems are solved, he will send his own officials to take over the territory. It is impossible for them to control themselves.


    Such a night may cause some rebound, but Qin Shuo has not experienced such a rebound,


    now they have attacked to the second stage, only the last stage. However, unlike the previous two stages, they do not know what the third stage has.


    At most, their spies can only go deep here, but there are still many spies. Because of such a thing, when the Japanese pirates fled before, they also mixed into their army.


    As for whether they can eavesdrop on anything, Qin Shuo doesn''t know. Even Qin Shuo is worried about their safety.


    In fact, there are many generals in Fusang, and the strength of those generals is generally good, so there is still a little fear for Qin Shuo.


    Anyway, on the whole, it''s not a fear. After all, he knows that the generals on his side must be stronger than those on the other side. But if the other side dares to invade the whole big man, they must have their own premeditation.


    As for what kind of premeditation, Qin Shuo certainly does not know here. However, he will be careful and careful. It is estimated that there are many Yin and Yang masters on the opposite side.


    We should know that the Yin and Yang masters on the opposite side can be mass-produced, but those warlocks in their own hands can''t be mass-produced. We can even say that they don''t do any warlocks in their own hands.


    In fact, I can be regarded as a half skilled warlock, but only I know my level. If I''m lucky, I can fight against the other side. If I''m not lucky, then I guess it''s over.


    Therefore, in the face of the third checkpoint opposite the third stage, Qin Shuo himself is extremely careful. He has occupied almost half of the island, and the rest is only a factor of time.


    Originally, Qin Shuo wanted to leave. After all, such a place was not particularly safe. However, under Qin Shuo''s insistence, Qin Shuo decided to fight until the end.


    In fact, the third gathering place on the opposite side should be out of such a basin, and it is completely to reach a plain.


    In fact, Qin Shuo didn''t want to walk. After all, the consumption was too much, so they chose to go by boat, and the speed should be faster.


    But when the mountain soldiers knew this, they decided to go straight along the coastline.


    In fact, it will take a lot longer, but they also decided not to take the boat. After all, they were afraid before.


    For such a request, although Qin Shuo feels that there are some incredible, but somehow also can understand a little.


    Not only these soldiers, but even Meng Huo is afraid of taking a boat now. I really don''t know how to take them back when I take them back in the future.


    In any case, it''s time for them to reach their destination in about two or three days. Before, their first battle was in the mountains, the second in the basin, and the third in the plain.In fact, fighting in the plain is a little better, because these soldiers are not good at this aspect, so Qin Shuo also can let the mountain soldiers come to them later, in fact, it is just a number of people.


    In fact, in the plain location, it must be more powerful, but Qin Shuo this time because of the long journey, so he did not call anything to bring.


    It''s not only that he didn''t bring the cavalry here. In fact, Qin Shuo''s troops, except the Navy and the mountain troops, have not too many people, only about 10000.


    The number of people on the opposite side is about 10000, but Qin Shuo doesn''t know too much about the specific situation. For such a reason, Qin Shuo has some headache.


    Now Qin Shuo is definitely impossible to withdraw at this time, at least until he reaches the limit.


    But when to achieve this point, Qin Shuo himself does not know, so that is to say, can only take a step to see a step.


    During this period of time, although Qin Shuo only came out for seven or eight days, he always had a feeling that he was separated from the world, which was very real.

 Chapter 968

    Qin Shuo also walked along this coastline for almost a day, and then he came to the other side of the coastline.


    In fact, the coastline of this place is a little different from what Qin Shuo had met before. If all the coastlines that he met before were all high mountains, now this one is rich and wild.


    Moreover, it can be seen that there is actually a port not far away, but there are not many ships in that port. According to the capacity of this port, it should not be like this at all.


    In fact, some places suitable for people''s living have already been built on those shores. Even qinshuo can see a city.


    But now there is no one outside the city. It seems that they have already known the news of Qin Shuo coming, so they have been hiding for a long time.


    "Why are they building a city here now? Why didn''t you tell me before? "


    At this time, Qin Shuo also turned around and took a look at the cherry shadow chaos behind him and said.


    "Why should I tell you these things? Do I have too much to do with you? You have to know that you and I are not in the same camp. Why do you ask me to tell you these things? I lied to you from the very beginning. There are not only 50000 people in this place, but 150000 people. "


    At this time, Yingying Luan also said that among the 150000 people, there were about 50000 soldiers available, which, together with more than 10000 before, was probably the 60000 available soldiers.


    Now looking at this wharf, Qin Shuo already knows that the Japanese pirates'' influence here, and the speed of development, is actually far more huge than he imagined.


    "What are you hiding from me now? If you do, tell me now. Otherwise, you should know that I am good


    Qin Shuo took a look at the front of the cherry shadow chaos, but also directly said.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know anything, so even if you ask me, I can''t say it."


    At this time, Ying Ying Luan also opened his mouth and said, and then he took a look at Qin Shuo.


    "In that case, don''t blame me for my impoliteness. Since you don''t say anything, I have many ways to let you say that learning is so good for you. In fact, I just want to treat you as a guest. Since you are so disrespectful, don''t blame me."


    Qin Shuo looked at the cherry shadow chaos, but also directly said.


    "In fact, I also want to see what kind of method you have. If you can really force me to speak, I admire you."


    At this time, Yingying looked at Qin Shuo in disorder and said.


    "Now you should still be a virgin. In spite of this, I will take the lead to enjoy it."


    Qin Shuo directly pulled Yingying to a place where there was no one. He directly knocked her wall to the wall and said in her ear.


    "Even so, I tell you I''m not afraid at all."


    Sakura shadow chaos first blushed, then said.


    "Do you think it''s over? In fact, this is just the beginning. I not only want to use it myself, but also some of my soldiers are already hungry and thirsty, so it is a good thing to use you for them, and I still want to arrange you to the dirtiest and most unhygienic soldiers. "


    Qin Shuo looked at the cherry shadow chaos, and then said.


    Originally, there were some red cherry shadow chaos, the original red face directly turned white, not thinking of such a scene, but he did not experience.


    "Oh, at that time, you have to know that they don''t care whether you are a princess or not. Maybe as long as I say you are a princess, they will be more excited. When I go back this time, I will throw you directly to some beggars and let you live with those beggars for a lifetime. In the future, you may be the beggar''s wife."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth again and said that this time, let Yingying chaos feel some fear.


    "I, I, why are you so mean and shameless? Are you not a country of etiquette? Is that how you treat your guests? "


    Sakura shadow chaos is also think after a while, open mouth says.


    "If you tell me everything, maybe you will become a guest of mine, but if you keep your mouth shut, don''t say that you are my guest and others are inferior. You should know that I treat my own enemies with a single blow."


    Qin Shuo said.


    "Well, I am also for my country''s name and for your country. Why not think about it for me?"


    After thinking about it for a while, Sakura said."I don''t think about my country, but for my soldiers. All of them are my soldiers. They all have wives and children at home. To bring them out is to bring most of them back completely. To tell you the truth, the life of your Fusang people is certainly not as valuable as that of our Han people."


    Qin Shuo looked at the cherry shadow chaos, seems to have some unremitting, direct mouth said.


    "Are your soldiers human, and my compatriots not human?"


    After hearing this sentence, Yingying chaos also directly interrupted Qin Shuo and said.


    "If you say that they all stay on your own land, they will make people. If they say that they are on my territory, then they are not human beings. This place is the territory of our Han people. In the past, even if I entered your Kyoto, it was not your so-called divine beast that brought me in. Otherwise, I would not be without fate Why do you run in and make trouble? "


    Qin Shuo also seems to have some anger, and then is a direct mouth to say.


    "Yes, right. Anyway, we are not in the same position. I didn''t force you. Why do you want to force me?"


    After a glance at Qin Shuo, Yingying also said.


    "I also hope you can clarify a little bit, this matter is not I force you, no matter what, it is your own idea, I also have no need to force you."


    Qin Shuo this time is also open to say, it seems that there should be some small angry.

 Chapter 969

    "Well, let''s just make a trade-off. You should know that you can''t protect this place. Even if I fail this time, I will bring more people next time. At that time, more people will die. Even if you have support from Fusang, more and more people will die. How do you choose Choose, you can think for yourself


    After Qin Shuo was silent for a while, he looked at Yingying disorderly. In fact, he was also a little impatient, and then said directly.


    "Well, I promise you now. There is one more thing I want to tell you. The guardian of the last defense line is actually a person who likes me. In fact, you can take me as a threat, and then let them retreat."


    After thinking about it for a while, Sakura said.


    "Is there anyone else who likes you?"


    Qin Shuo was surprised and said, as if to feel that there are some incredible.


    "What do you mean by that? Do you think I look bad? Do you think I''m not in good shape? Do you think I''m not beautiful


    After hearing this sentence, Sakura shadow chaos is a little unhappy, and then said directly, or stand up to his chest, mouth said.


    "In fact, it''s OK. There''s something about it."


    Qin Shuo is not a gentleman who can''t squint at all, and then he looks at YingYing and says directly.


    "You, originally I thought you were a gentleman, but I didn''t think you were such a pervert. It''s just too much."


    After a glance at Qin Shuo, Yingying''s face is flushed with shame and says.


    "It''s just a casual chat. I don''t think it''s a big deal, so don''t mind."


    Qin Shuo took a look at Yingying chaos and said.


    "You are a scum man, but I didn''t expect to be a scum man. There are so many girls around you. If you are a clothed Qin Shuo!"


    Sakura shadow chaos is open mouth to say again.


    "Well, I''ll tell you a little more story before it reaches the opposite side."


    Qin Shuo took a look at Yingying chaos and said.


    "What story?"


    After hearing that sentence, in fact, Sakura shadow chaos also has some curiosity, so she asked.


    "There was a man and a woman who shared a room tonight. At that time, the hostess drew a horizontal line on the bed, and then told the man that if he crossed this line, he would be an animal."


    Qin Shuo looked at the cherry shadow chaos, and said directly.


    "Yes, they are still unmarried, but why do they want to live in the same room? Are they two fugitives? Or what kind of adultery do they have? This woman is really unruly enough. "


    Sakura shadow chaos is also a direct mouth said.


    "I haven''t finished what I''m saying now. Why are you in such a hurry?"


    Qin Shuo was also speechless at this time, and said.


    "I just want to say, what?"


    Cherry shadow disordered eyes are also slightly disordered for a moment, said the mouth.


    "Anyway, don''t talk so much nonsense. Just listen to me finish the story. The next day, the couple got up. Then the woman saw that the man didn''t surpass the red line. Then she pointed at the man and scolded him directly. You are not as good as an animal."


    In fact, this is a dirty joke, but it is not too dirty.


    "Is there any special moral in this story? I feel like I haven''t heard it for a long time here. What do you mean


    Ying Ying Ying blinked her eyes and said directly.


    "What do you mean? Then you are stupid. "


    Qin Shuo rolled his eyes and said.


    "Anyway, don''t talk so much. We will cooperate with each other in a moment. As you said, I won''t hurt you, but you should treat me with 100% sincerity."


    Yingying looks at the boat is also about to berth down, said the mouth.


    "How can I know if you really treat me with 100% sincerity? I''ve heard a saying that the more beautiful a woman is, the more likely she is to cheat. Then a woman like you, I guess, is very deceiving. "


    Qin Shuo thought about it for a moment and then said.


    "I''ve been with you for such a long time, but I didn''t expect that you would finally say a human sentence, which is more beautiful."


    Sakura shadow chaos at this time, in fact, there are some proud, and then said.


    In fact, the ships at this time will be berthed on the shore. For such a reason, almost all the soldiers are about to be ready."Let''s get off the boat now, too."


    Qin Shuo took a look at Yingying chaos and said.


    When they were about to get off the ship, they didn''t know why the ship suddenly shook violently. If it was a normal situation, they would be able to stabilize their own body.


    At this time, two people suddenly collided with each other. In general, it''s nothing to bump into casually, but now they are standing face to face.


    So when the ship shook violently, the two of them actually hit each other directly.


    "Oh, my God, it''s delicious."


    At this time, the lips of the two people actually touched each other, but it was only for a moment that Qin Shuo reacted immediately, and then stepped back a few steps, but his mouth was also spoken.


    "You are a prodigal son. This matter can''t be told. If you really say it, I''ll let you kill it."


    Sakura shadow back a step, and then also touch their own lips, mouth said.


    "What big thing do I think? It''s just a kiss. I don''t know what I did to you


    Qin Shuo also said, indifferent attitude.


    "Anyway, don''t tell others about this matter. I don''t want to say anything. Let''s go first."


    Sakura shadow chaos also lowered his head, and then said.


    At this time, the two men also went to the deck. But at this time, the generals and advisers under Qin Shuo''s command seemed to have something wrong with their eyes, which was ambiguous.

 Chapter 970

    After all, they are also able to observe what they say and what they say. The girls who were originally in a rage now look red when they go out, but this time is not too long.


    "Lord, just now Lord Qian came to you all of a sudden. It seemed that he had something urgent to do with you. Just after we said you were going to the back, he asked if you were going to have an injection? What does this injection mean? "


    Qi Jiguang on one side obviously has some doubts at this time. He is eager for Qin Shuo to answer the question in his heart.


    "Listen to his nonsense. Where is he now? I''ll go to him. He should have something to do with me. "


    Qin Shuo also directly rolled a white eye, said directly.


    "He''s in the boat now. I''ll wait until you''re done. I''ll ask him the question. What''s the use of injection?"


    Qi Jiguang or continue to speak.


    "Anyway, you just don''t ask so many questions. Now take me to see him. It must be because there are some progress in the shadow guards."


    Qin Shuo also looked gloomy for a moment, and then said.


    "In fact, there are quite a lot of progress there. No matter what, I think it''s quite good. I believe their strength. Even if there are some freshmen, there should be some who can get some information."


    Owe goods this time is also think after a while, direct open mouth says.


    "There should be such a possibility, but what is the meaning of the injection? I don''t have any other shortcomings, that is, I''m particularly interested in curiosity. "


    Qi Jiguang also nodded his head and said.


    "Go away."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and went directly into the cabin.


    "How are you now? There have been some new developments in the investigation. To be honest, I''m still looking forward to it. "


    Qin Shuo a door is to see sitting there money mu, said directly.


    "Isn''t it all because of these things that I''ve been looking for you these days? It''s said that I''m also congratulating you on guessing this formally. "


    Qian Mu also nodded his head and said.


    "Anyway, our brothers haven''t been together for a long time. If I have time in the future, I''ll certainly find you. I know it''s very busy. It''s even busier than me."


    Qin Shuo is also a direct Damascus Dao down, not constrained at all.


    "I can''t do anything under your hand. I must do my best for you. Although I''m a little busy, I''m also one of them. If I put it in the past, I would never have thought that I could achieve such a high position. In fact, all this is the blessing of you."


    Qian Mu also opened his mouth and said, if there are many people now, both of them must be in the manner of monarch and minister, but now there are only two of them, so naturally it can be a little easier.


    "Anyway, you don''t have to say these words. After all, you have helped me for such a long time. Without you, I would not have been able to build such a powerful force. By the way, let''s not talk about any other nonsense. What are you doing here this time?"


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth and said that he seemed to have some curiosity.


    "In fact, but we know that our shadow guards have been hidden in the opposite army before, so now they have heard some news."


    Qian Mu said.


    "So what did you hear?"


    Qin Shuo asked.


    "Originally, their emperor seemed to be preparing to rebuild here. A country was going to use this place as a huge stronghold and then attack the Han people. So it is said that it has sent a lot of people, and recently there seems to be a fleet of them coming over."


    Qian Mu said.


    "You are really a man who will never die. You should know how much contradiction they have with us? If they don''t come to provoke me, maybe I won''t say anything, but they really want to die by themselves? "


    After hearing this sentence, Qin Shuo also said.


    "So my advice to you is that if we can attack in one day, it will be better. If we can''t attack in one day, we will retreat immediately. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Qian Mu said.


    "And do you know what kind of form their fleet is? Or are they stronger or weaker than our fleet? "


    Qin Shuo had some curiosity and said."All they have now are steam powered iron ships, and their national land area is very small, so they are not subject to systematic restrictions. I have said so much. You should know what I mean."


    Qian Mu looks at Qin Shuo and asks.


    "Why is the system! envy. If there are not so many restrictions, I think they will be killed at the first time. How can they be so rampant? I don''t know when the current technology tree can be unlocked? "


    Qin Shuo said.


    "I''ve heard some news before. It''s said that it''s very close to unlocking the technology tree. I don''t know how long it will take. It''s certainly not short."


    Qian Mu looked at Qin Shuo and said.


    "This kind of thing has been known, so let''s speed up our pace now. If we can attack them as soon as possible, I will certainly speed up my speed."


    Qin Shuo also nodded his head and said.


    "In fact, in this recent period of time, I have also been able to get married in the game. This matter has never been told to you before. I''m afraid you will blame me too much."


    Qian Mu said with a smile.


    "How could I not? But you didn''t tell me about it. I really want to blame you. You don''t regard me as a brother at all


    Qin Shuo said, as if he had some resentment.


    "anyway, you should know my profession, and you can''t be seen in the public. So I don''t care about things like this, as long as you know them."


    Money Mu after a smile, open mouth says.

 Chapter 971

    "Anyway, I can''t control your affairs now. As long as you think about everything, let''s get off the boat first and solve these problems completely."


    After nodding his head, Qin Shuo directly opened his mouth and said,


    Qin Shuo is actually quite gratified. After all, he can find his own fun in his work, which is also a good thing.


    If you can''t find your own fun in work, it''s actually a headache for people. Qin Shuo will definitely arrange other jobs for them.


    In fact, there is no one on the beach now, so all of them have retreated to the city.


    Now Qin Shuo also berthed all his ships on this dock. Before that, it had sent some small boats to check, and there was no danger ahead.


    He himself is a very cautious person, as long as there are a little loopholes, then will be very careful.


    While Qin Shuo was checking the things around, a head suddenly stretched out from the wall far away. Many Japanese pirates also turned directly to the wall, holding a handful of bows and arrows and firecrackers in their hands.


    But now Qin Shuo is not too afraid of them, after all, they do not have too much danger for themselves, as long as they can be careful, then it is OK.


    At such a distance, neither bow and arrow nor firearm can shoot to this side, so there is no need to worry about the danger.


    "What''s the name of the man on the wall?"


    Qin Shuo pointed to the man above the city wall, and then took a look at the cherry shadow around him.


    "Sanshiro Baishi, he is a big family in our country, so we usually call him that."


    After thinking about it for a while, Sakura said.


    "Well, now he will deliver the express. I feel that Baishi is not as good as Shentong."


    Qin Shuo took a look at YingYing and said.


    "What? What Shentong? At the beginning, their family was transporting goods as an escort agency, so it was slowly established. Now it can be called a generation of princes. "


    Sakura said in disorder.


    "So it is. It seems that there is nothing wrong with what I guess. It is really noticed by me."


    Qin Shuo also said with a smile.


    "Why do you say something you don''t understand every day?"


    Yingying looks at Qin Shuo in disorder. At that time, Qin Shuo can''t see her now, because her face is covered with a veil.


    "The three men next to him are actually first-class generals, so you should pay more attention to them. They are our loyal ministers. I hope you can not hurt them."


    Sakura shadow chaos this time is also open to say, looked at Qin Shuo.


    "As the saying goes, swords have no eyes. If something really happened, I would not be able to guarantee it."


    in fact, Qin Shuo brought his own pursuit of wind directly this time, which was put on the ship before, but now it is also taken out directly.


    This time, he also directly took Yingying to his horse. In fact, he didn''t have any other ideas. He just wanted to be a little bit gentlemanly, and she didn''t object.


    "Do you mean that all of you, big men, go to battle with women in their arms? I really didn''t expect that you are such a man. "


    At this time, the third son of Baishi said, as if very proud.


    "If you know who he is, then I don''t think you will laugh at me like this now. Even if you give you a chance, you want to take her with you."


    Qin Shuo also took a look at Baishi sanchiro at this time and said.


    "Women are just playthings. I didn''t think that you had already broken into the last two levels. I don''t believe that you can break in the last line of defense. I didn''t guard it myself before, but this time it was my own guard."


    After a sneer, he said.


    "I feel that you also have some funny, oh, there are some things that I don''t want to use to say, if they do, it will be no fun."


    He said, looking at the first time.


    "Now you can see how many soldiers there are on our wall? But now I''m also watching you toil, so I''ll allow you a day off. After one day, it''s time for a real showdown. "


    At this time, the opposite Baishi sanchiro also said.


    "If you really have that kind of assurance, it is estimated that you have already started. Maybe you''re thinking about something right now? Am I right about thatQin Shuo looked at Baishi sanchiro and said.


    "Yes, and what? What if not? If I want to become something I can''t do now, what can you do? "


    After a sneer, he said.


    "There must be solutions, but I just don''t tell you. In fact, this time I want to come and ask you a question."


    He said, looking at the first time.


    "If you have any questions, I''ll ask you not to talk nonsense here. I don''t like listening to it at all."


    Baishi sanchiro opened his mouth and took a look at Qin Shuo.


    "It''s said that there is a princess in your country, and that princess''s appearance is also closed moon, shy flowers, sunfish falling wild geese. Do you know that?"


    Qin Shuo said.


    "Do you know the whereabouts of our princess? Some time ago, our princess didn''t know that she ran away from the palace, but she has not been found. Do you know his whereabouts now?"


    Sanshiro Baishi has some doubts.


    "I heard that you still have a little interest in him, so I have some curiosity about this. If you exchange this city for your princess, you will be willing to give up this city or give up your princess?"


    At this time, Qin Shuo also said, with some fun on his face.


    "Naturally, the princess is the body of gold. I don''t want to answer you. Are you just trying to sow discord between us? Do you want to embarrass me in such a way? Why should I answer you? "


    Baishi Sanshiro also said.

 Chapter 972

    "In that case, there are some interesting things. I thought that the princess''s identity was also very noble, but I didn''t expect to be so worthless here. Just look at who is behind me."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and said, and then the direct is to his shadow behind the cherry chaos to the front to go.


    "Princess? Why are you here? "


    At this time, Sanshiro also said.


    "It''s me, Sanshiro


    At this time, the princess also said.


    In fact, in the past, he always had a good feeling for Baishi sanchiro. After all, their ages are almost the same. In addition, they have known each other since childhood, which can be said to be childhood sweethearts.


    In the past, Sanshiro Baishi was always courting her. She was a relatively simple girl, so she always thought that she was sincere.


    However, he has always regarded him as his younger brother, but now when he grows up, he has become more and more capable, and even has become the idol of many people.


    So now the princesses have some small worship of him. Anyway, they must have great feelings for the third generation of Baishi, but this kind of feeling is not the love between men and women.


    "Princess, why are you here?"


    Sanshiro of Baishi said from the beginning.


    "Before, I also ran to look for this man, but I didn''t expect to be caught by them on the way. Now call me back quickly. I don''t want to stay with this man any more."


    Yingying said in disorder, but his words are not too complete.


    If we use the normal word order, it is he who came to find this man for revenge, but his words are easy to cause other people''s misunderstanding.


    At first, he was very happy to see the princess. After the hint, his smiling face was completely gloomy at this time. He didn''t expect that he had paid so much for the princess, but now he came all the way to find a foreign man.


    "It''s me, Sanshiro. Listen to me. Now let''s go back."


    The princess said, too, with some smiles on her face.


    However, the next time sakurao''s heart is in chaos.


    "All the officers and men must not be deceived. The man in front of me is not a princess at all. I just misread him. He must be disguised by their people. How could our princess come here?"


    At this time, the Sanshiro also said, and then pointed to the princess below.


    "Sanshiro, what do you mean by that? Don''t you believe me at all? When did I cheat you? "


    At this time, the princess also said aloud, anyway, he must still have a glimmer of hope, and he does not want to have a war.


    But the opposite Baishi sanjiro doesn''t care whether the princess in front of him is a real princess. Even if it is a real princess, this time it needs to be denied.


    As long as you stick to it for a day, you will surely get a great reward when you go to your country. If you exchange this city for a princess, it is not worth it.


    And now his eyes, now the princess is completely dirty, so even now the princess to beg her, she would not agree.


    "It seems that this method has no effect. Now you''d better wait a little later. You can see his attitude towards you. At the beginning, he saw you were surprised, which means that he must know you, but after a while, he changed his look immediately. He preferred to choose this city, but he didn''t want to Choose yours. "


    Qin Shuo also sighed and said.


    "Maybe, absolutely impossible. I don''t believe it. If it is true, I will let my father punish him immediately after I return to my country."


    At this time, the princess said again.


    "I''m a girl. Why am I so stubborn? Now this is also on the battlefield, so it is very dangerous. Now you''d better go behind me. "


    Qin Shuo at this time also had some helplessness, and then said.


    "This itself is not my stubbornness, but my self-confidence."


    Sakura said in disorder.


    When he finished this sentence, a sharp arrow suddenly shot from the opposite side, and the one who shot this sharp arrow was the Sanshiro Baishi.


    Qin Shuo must have easily blocked this round of sharp arrows. At this time, his face has changed. He didn''t expect that the opposite side was even more vicious than he imagined. He didn''t want to admit the existence of the princess, but also wanted to kill her."You know what kind of situation it is. If you really want to live, stand behind me now."


    Now Qin Shuo also said.


    "It''s absolutely impossible. It''s not possible to shoot at them like this."


    At this time, Sakura shadow chaos still has some disbelief.


    "Why are you so stubborn? Can''t you see it at all? Before that, you also said that he had excellent martial arts skills. Could he shoot a wrong arrow? So you''re right behind me


    Qin Shuo said again.


    But now the Sakura shadow chaos is not any action, he is also a little anxious, simply will Sakura shadow chaos to embrace this horse, and then let his soldiers take her back.


    "In fact, I have already figured out all the problems before, but I didn''t expect you to be so vicious, but it doesn''t matter."


    Qin Shuo also talked about a breath, said.


    "Now you withdraw immediately. No matter whether you withdraw or not, if you want to attack this city, it is certainly impossible."


    The opposite is also open to say, Qin Shuo is basically able to determine the opposite idea, the opposite is to defend the city.


    Now there is only one day, Qin Shuo will not come up with any good way, so now Qin Shuo has to attack.


    But after the arrival of the iron fleet opposite, it is estimated that they are even more unable to guard here.

 Chapter 973

    "In fact, you don''t need to be so sad. After all, it''s not a big thing. If it''s on me, I''m not sad at all."


    Qin Shuo looks at Cherry shadow chaos, but also feels some headache, and then opens his mouth to say.


    "It''s not sad to say it from your mouth. If it really happens, you will still be sad. I always thought of her as my brother, but I didn''t expect him to treat me like this."


    At this time, Sakura shadow chaos also said.


    "Anyway, I feel that it''s no big deal, but you girls just like to cry. Some of you can''t stand you any more."


    Qin Shuo said helplessly.


    "You''ve already said that. Well, I just want to ask you a question. Would you be angry if it happened to you? If you were opposite, would you


    Yingying random also said, looking at Qin Shuo.


    "If I were, I would have to depend on the situation, but if I were him, I would never have done so, because this is my habit, and I don''t like to let others down. Then this thing is to let others down."


    Qin Shuo thought for a moment and said.


    "Since you have already said so, I should be angry. I said I didn''t help you this time, but I hope you can do as you promised."


    Sakura shadow chaos at this time is also a little silent after a few seconds, and then continue to speak.


    "I really don''t know what you think now. It''s obvious that the opposite side has failed you like that, but you still defend them?"


    Qin Shuo also asked curiously.


    "What I am defending is not Sanshiro Baishi, but other soldiers. You can see all this. It''s not that I don''t want to help you, but I can''t help you, but what you promised me must be done."


    Sakura shadow chaos this time is also open to say, as if this is a very normal thing the same.


    "Anyway, I''ll see the situation then. You know, I''m going to make a strong attack this time. If it''s really a strong attack, it''s impossible to survive now. As for which side wins, I''m not sure."


    Qin Shuo sighed and said.


    "Why are you like this? I have already promised me before, otherwise why would I work so hard for you, unless I am ill? "


    Yingying random direct mouth said, but is not afraid of Qin Shuo.


    "I''ll promise you for the time being that I''ll be a little lighter when they surrender. I just can''t guarantee other things after they surrender, OK?"


    Qin Shuo now for girls is no way, and then said.


    "That''s what you said."


    Sakura shadow chaos this time again returned to normal, said the mouth.


    "What else can you do now? I want to capture this city as soon as possible


    Qin Shuo took a look at Yingying chaos and said.


    In fact, the most important thing is that the girl in front of her is also a little too stupid. In fact, many of her promises are not necessarily able to achieve them, but she believes them.


    Such a simple girl is not suitable to be a princess at all. For example, she has been trying to help him with her father, but she has not responded to it.


    But in fact, Qin Shuo still has some Madonna in this respect. He always feels that if he really cheated such a girl, it would be a great sin.


    After all, he didn''t do anything wrong, so Qin Shuo wanted to let her stay out of the affair, so it was to stay out of it.


    Mixing in can not help much. The previous method has been proved to be a complete failure.


    Although we can''t say that there are some greedy people on the opposite side, if you really like that girl, you can''t do this kind of thing.


    Qin Shuo can''t get any results from Ying Ying Ying Luan at this time. Then he goes out the door directly and wants to discuss with those subordinates. Now they are already in the middle of the cabin. They should be waiting for Qin Shuo to come.


    If a few of them had been talking about this matter before, they had already begun to discuss the matter slowly, but now it seems that there are some differences in their opinions.


    "I feel that this matter is absolutely impossible. If we are to fight head-on, then we know how many people will be sacrificed. These soldiers are not taught by you, so you don''t feel sorry, but I do."


    At this time, Qi Jiguang also said, as if there were some complaints about them."I don''t know, but we should know that they have backhand. If we can''t attack them in one day, the consequences will be very serious."


    One side of Xu Shu also said, it seems that there are some worries.


    "Isn''t the navy in charge of those things? Since they are all fleets, shouldn''t these navies bear the brunt of the biggest investment we put into them? "


    At this time, Qi Jiguang looked at Zhou Yu and said.


    "In fact, I thought so at the beginning, but my Lord didn''t agree with me. For this matter, you can ask him what his idea is. Anyway, I can do it anyway."


    Zhou Yu was just like watching a play. He talked about him very hard. At this time, he spoke.


    "It''s just what the main attack once said. Are there some things that are wrong? This time, the LORD said that they were strong, so they must be very strong. So we should be very careful, isn''t it? "


    At this time, Xu Shu also said.


    "But I also put a lot of energy into our army. I don''t believe that I''m worse than the other side in the water army."


    At this time, Zhou Yu also retorted and said.


    All of a sudden, this is not a dispute between two people, but a dispute between two groups. One is the civil service group represented by civil servants, and the other is the military officer group represented by military officers.

 Chapter 974

    "What''s the noise? Now it hasn''t happened yet. Some people are worried about this and that. Let me explain to you one by one. "


    As soon as Qin Shuo entered the gate, he saw them quarrelling there, and then he opened his mouth.


    "It''s too timely for you to come now. You have already told us that the ships are powerful, but now they still have some doubts. If they really don''t believe it, who will be responsible for the responsibility in the future?"


    Guo Jia also came forward and said.


    "I said that you are also really funny. I thought that the civil service group was inclined to be cowardly and the military officer group was to be tough. But now it seems that the two sides are completely opposite. The civil service is also particular about attack, but I pay attention to you and others are also particular about detour."


    After Qin Shuo walked into the door, he directly sat down on the main seat. The position beside him was actually Qian Mu.


    If Qian Mu is there, it can be said that Qian Mu is the second person in the whole territory except Qin Shuo.


    The shadow guards and blood guards that Qian Mu has built now are actually an organization that scares the whole territory, even terror.


    If people know that there is an organization, they are basically people of high position and power. As long as those who know about it, they are basically very wary of them.


    In fact, Qian Mu is like a devil in many people''s eyes. He is very good at playing with people''s hearts. As long as it''s him, there is no problem in many cases.


    Qian Mu almost can make use of all the loopholes, and then he can use his shadow guard and blood guard to give him a fatal blow at an appropriate time.


    Although Qin Shuo is said to be in such a far away place, he is actually familiar with the situation in the mainland, even as if he was in his own territory.


    Today''s Cao Cao still has Yuan Shao. In fact, he has entered a white hot period. Now he has been fighting for a long time. At the beginning, he was still in constant retreat.


    But Qin Shuo actually knew that Cao Cao was also looking for a point where the Jedi could fight back. The point of the Jedi''s counterattack was actually in the black nest.


    Qin Shuo showed that he seemed to be supporting Yuan Shao, but in fact he was most optimistic about Cao Cao, because he had such a kind of ability.


    When Qin Shuo first saw Cao Cao, he was actually in the original award ceremony. But at that time, Cao Cao was also very introverted, and his sharp edge was not exposed. However, Qin Shuo was always on guard against him.


    In fact, Cao Cao is like a poisonous snake, and now Liu Bei is just like a mad dog.


    In fact, the mad dog has been following Yuan Shao all the time. In fact, Yuan Shao himself is a bit naive. If we say that he is reluctant to deal with Liu Bei, what''s more, the whole Liu Bei is now.


    The so-called "Wanquan Liu Bei" is actually Liu Bei who owns Zhuge Liang. There is only such Liu Bei. He is a complete team. If we put it in the past, Qin Shuo doesn''t care about him at all, but now he really needs to care about it.


    In the past, if Liu Bei was only regarded as a toy to play with, but I didn''t expect that now he is starting to grow up step by step.


    Because he doesn''t have many generals to use, so now he also attaches great importance to Liu Bei. The point is that Liu Bei''s subordinates can still be used.


    Now about Zhang Fei is actually very strange, no matter what, now they are also dead to follow Liu Bei, I don''t know, thought it was Liu Bei''s direct PUA.


    This has always been the case. No matter how much temptation Yuan Shao put forward, their attitude is basically the same and ignored.


    In this way, in fact, they have no way. They can only go through the floor like Liu Bei, and then use Zhang Fei and Guan Yu''s power for a little bit.


    In any case, the strength of the two of them is still there. No matter who they are, they will certainly cause competition.


    And Qin Shuo such a person actually also can''t look up to them, the point is because his hand itself is a better some of the military general, why want to envy them?


    Anyway, now these words are back to the main topic. It is estimated that after waiting for a few days, we can get a final result.


    "Well, don''t quarrel with each other this time. Now it''s up to me to decide? You fully listen to my decision. In fact, I know what you think in your mind, so I will definitely come up with a compromise. "


    "First of all, you don''t want to fight against each other. After all, all of you are under your own command. But I also hope you know that we have only one day now. Our fleet can''t compete with those fleets on the other side. It can''t even be said that it''s not an era."Qin Shuo said, but he was interrupted by Zhou Yu.


    "Why do we say that we are not of the same era, and we have made so many efforts. I don''t believe that relying on our teams, we can move freely among our big men. Why can''t we deal with them?"


    Because after hearing this sentence, it seems that there are some unconvinced, direct mouth to say.


    "Because I have said before, this is not an era at all. Now you should know that we are all developing the iron ship, but now we have developed a half iron ship for such a long time, but they have become a fleet. In fact, it is not our craftsmen who are a bit stupid, but the God is now So don''t say so many useless things


    Qin Shuo also said this time. It seems that he is very thorough about such a problem.


    "In that case, do we still have a way? If they are more powerful, now we can just grab them directly. "


    At this time, Zhou Yu also said.

 Chapter 975

    Qin Shuo was just ready to continue to rebuke Zhou Yu, but after hearing this sentence, it was like seeing a new world completely.


    "Don''t say that. Such an idea is OK, but now we have to plan a little bit."


    Qin Shuo''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then said.


    Although it is true that there are some restrictions in this respect now, Qin Shuo can still use the loot that they snatched.


    "Really?"


    After hearing this, Zhou Yu was also surprised and said directly.


    "How can I lie to you? Now that I have already said yes, then I am sure it can be. But this definitely needs to think for a while. Xu Shu, Guo Jia, you several come with me for a while."


    Qin Shuo called his several counsellors and opened his mouth.


    At this time, several counsellors looked at each other, and then they all nodded their heads, and they went directly to qinshuo.


    Now they are actually very confused. They don''t know what Qin Shuo thought. Before, they still said that these soldiers were very powerful, but now they want to seize those ships.


    "Qian Mu, come here for a moment."


    Qin Shuo said again.


    "What''s the matter? My lord? "


    In front of outsiders, they still have such a relationship.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I just want to ask if you can stay up tonight, and then give the general steam iron boat driving skills to some sailors all night. If you don''t understand, I still have a lot of information there. Anyway, this is not too difficult. They all have some basic knowledge."


    Qin Shuo took a look at Qian Mu and said.


    "There must be no problem with this. Although I can''t guarantee 100% of it, I can definitely guarantee to complete part of the task and try my best to complete it."


    Money Mu is also nodded after a head, direct open mouth says.


    "In that case, there will be no problem at all. You can go back directly now. At least you have to give it to 500 soldiers. Remember."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and said, this matter is sure to be unable to make any mistakes.


    If we can really snatch back these things, it will have a great effect in fact, and the technology level of our side will be pushed up by force.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    In fact, Qian Mu at this time can see that this task is definitely very important, otherwise Qin Shuo will not make repeated orders.


    Now time is also slowly past, many people are also into the dream, but at this time Qin Shuo they are still not sleeping.


    At this time, in fact, there are still a lot of soldiers taking advantage of this night, it seems that they are also sailing ships, as if they want to go directly to other places.


    Then the soldiers took advantage of the night, and then brought back a lot of wood, and the craftsmen began to cut the wood one by one.


    Now if you look from the outside, in fact, Qin Shuo and they are not a little bit dynamic, but in the interior is already undercurrent surging up.


    The morning of the next day has arrived, but today Qin Shuo is also a step-by-step call in the past, but the Baishi sanchiro inside is really thick skinned. No matter how ridiculed, they are still unable to die. Qin Shuo seems to be very disappointed when he leaves.


    After seeing the disappointment on Qin Shuo''s face, Baishi sanchiro is also very proud. After all, he has lost to Qin Shuo in some aspects. If he can win Qin Shuo from another place, it is a very lucky thing in itself.


    As for the princess now, in fact, he has already thought about it. Even if his fleet came this time, he was also the commander-in-chief.


    At that time, in order to protect his position, he must kill the princess, because if he does not kill the princess now, then the princess will definitely report in front of the emperor.


    At that time, it is estimated that the credit is far away from Baishi sanjiro, but there is a possibility of dying.


    Such a situation, he is absolutely impossible to let such a situation happen, so it will look like this.


    In fact, when he was a child, he always liked the princess very much, but what he liked was not only the appearance of the princess, but also some power and status that the princess might bring to him in the future, which were equally important to him.


    But now the princess in his eyes, has been completely mismatched with himself, she is not in fact what high above, it is estimated that now has been a fallen flower.Now he only needs to wait for the opportunity and the fleets to come. In his eyes, Qin Shuo still doesn''t know the existence of these fleets.


    If the princess had told him, he would have already retreated, and he would not have stayed here.


    Now he has a look at the sky. It seems that the sky is getting darker. Maybe tomorrow morning, the fleet will be able to arrive.


    Although the commander of the team is also a person who loves the princess very much, as long as he doesn''t know the existence of the princess, it''s very simple.


    At this time, Qin Shuo and many of them are already busy there. Now the night is still coming, and it seems that there is no difference between them.


    Qin Shuo and his family have already started to set up camp outside, and they have built some simple houses and even put a lot of Trojans outside.


    In fact, each of these Trojans is very tall. It seems that there should be about six or seven meters in size. Moreover, the production of these Trojans seems to be more sophisticated, which one looks lifelike.


    There are two or three horses on the beach. It''s not that there are two or three horses on the beach.


    If only one or two, it will not cause too much shock effect, but the hundreds of them are very shocking.

 Chapter 976

    "What the hell are those people doing opposite? Do you want to use these Trojans to deal with us now? Hahaha, it''s really funny. It''s just that these toys look more exquisite, and there are wheels that can be pushed under them. "


    Baishi Sanshiro saw the opposite appearance, also can''t help laughing, and then said.


    "Maybe those are the tools they made to attack the city, but our city is much higher than this one, and this one is a little similar to those cloud ladders."


    A tolerance is also open to say, it seems that there are some doubts.


    "Anyway, these things are actually quite chic. Later, we can directly treat them as our booty. So since they gave them to us, we can take them directly."


    At this time, Sanshiro also opened his mouth and said, as if he had already won the victory.


    "Now we just need to wait until tomorrow. It seems that we still need to be a little bit vigilant tonight. I don''t know if they will attack at night. In fact, the former two films are due to their attack at night and some other reasons."


    This Shangren also said.


    "This must be necessary. Before we win, we all need to be careful. We must not be like the two wastes before. One of them actually ran away and the other was directly killed by them."


    Baishi Sanshiro also said, as if he looked down on his two predecessors before.


    "In fact, I also feel that they have some rubbish. That''s why I am like this. Otherwise, the situation will not be so bad now."


    That bear is also nodded a head, seems to be very agree with such a thing, he also has some helpless.


    Now the time is also beginning to slowly pass, now the wharf is actually lit by fire, but the time is actually late at night, and it is very close to the early morning.


    "My Lord, our spies have reported that it seems that some ships have arrived now, and a special voice has been heard."


    At this time, Zhou Yu also came to Qin Shuo''s side and said.


    "Ships? What ship? Is that what I told you about before


    Qin Shuo heard this sentence, in fact, there are some excited, and then is the direct mouth asked.


    "We have finally seen what the LORD said before, and their sailing speed is also very fast. It may take a stick of incense to arrive."


    Zhou Yu also nodded his head and said.


    "Now the immediate thing is to wake up all the soldiers. Now the blood guards and the guards around me should be all in?"


    Qin Shuo also said directly after seeing Zhou Yu.


    "Now they are all in, so there should be no big problem."


    After nodding his head, Zhou Yu said directly.


    "In that case, it''s OK. Now the immediate thing is to call all the soldiers up, and then to warn them that everyone will act according to the plan."


    At this time, Qin Shuo also opened his mouth, and then he took a look at Zhou Yu.


    "But if it is announced now, will there be some small mischief? There should be some bad things about it


    Now Zhou Yu has some worries, and then he says directly.


    "If we don''t start a fuss now, we will be very suspicious. Now there are definitely people staring at us. They should also know this and can''t let them have any doubts. We just want to behave as usual."


    At this time, Qin Shuo also opened his mouth and said that Zhou Yu was a little confused. But Qin Shuo had already said so, and they must have done it.


    "By the way, now that Ji Yue should also be ready, and now it is necessary to make their movements a little bit more, and to make her wait a little bit like a little bit."


    At this time, Qin Shuo also turned his head and said directly.


    "There is no problem with this. Because her business is relatively simple, she has already been completely prepared."


    After hearing this, Zhou Yu also simply nodded his head and said directly.


    "In that case, that''s OK. There can be no mistakes in all places. I hope you can also pay attention to this a little bit."For a while, the whole barracks are now in turmoil, because many soldiers are actually not aware of such a situation, and what''s more, they were awakened in the middle of the night, so there must be some loss of consciousness.


    But what Qin Shuo really needs is such a kind of confusion. The more chaotic he is on his side, the lower the suspicion on the other side. Even Qin Shuo has such an idea.


    But in fact, if they had some officers under their command, they would soon be able to gather together, but Qin Shuo did not arrange for those officers.


    "Now the other side is completely in a mess. It seems that the fleet has already arrived here."


    At this time, the upper forbearance was also happy to run to the side of Baishi sanjiro, and said directly that his face was actually more excited.


    "I have told you for a long time that there will be such a situation, so there is nothing to make a fuss about. Now we can meet them out of the city."


    At this time, Sanshiro also opened his mouth and nodded his head with satisfaction.


    In fact, sometimes, there are some people feel excited about this situation. After all, the increase in the number of people is also placed there, and there must be a certain degree of confidence.


    "So now we can actually go out and cooperate with them."


    This time, Sanshiro also opened his mouth and said, in fact, they have already called those soldiers, you are ready, so now you just need to attack directly.

 Chapter 977

    Now Qin Shuo and they are also very nervous, one by one all have no clue, after seeing the opposite ship, one by one are also in a hurry to escape.


    "What is the situation? Why did it all of a sudden? "


    "When I first came, I thought I should be full of confidence when I came here, but I didn''t expect that such a big change has taken place. I heard that our main attack is also running for their lives. Do you want to leave us alone?"


    "Anyway, the Lord has already ordered us to retreat quickly. So you should prepare quickly. Do not know where the leaders of our army have gone. Do you all escape one by one?"


    Some of the soldiers also spoke one by one, and they were very frightened.


    However, the panic in their hearts is understandable, but Qin Shuo still has some helplessness after seeing this. He did not expect that the soldiers who had been trained for such a long time are actually exposed at this moment.


    If it had been in the past, he would have been very angry, but now he has no time to be angry at all.


    "My Lord, everything is ready now, and now a lot of death squads have been selected. They all want to take part in this fight with the determination to die."


    At this time, a soldier also rushed over and said.


    "Anyway, when I wait a moment, let them try their best to delay time. This time I am sorry for them. In fact, I do not want to do so. But as a commander-in-chief, I must try to reduce our sacrifice. Sometimes I hope they can understand a little bit."


    Qin Shuo this time is also slightly sighed a sigh, opened his mouth to say.


    "My Lord, there must be no problem with this. They are all willing to sacrifice for you, so you don''t have to think about these things at all. They must have sacrificed in the war. No, they have been greatly favored by you. To tell you the truth, this time I joined the death Squadron, and now I report to you After the situation, I''m just going to get there. "


    The soldier also gave a smile, but in his smile, there was no sadness.


    "You can rest assured that your parents and family will take good care of them. You can''t sacrifice in vain. You are heroes."


    Qin Shuo also nodded his head, said with emotion, and patted the soldier on the shoulder.


    "If there was no lord, perhaps I would have been starving to death. After receiving your relief food, I was already ready to die for you."


    The soldier also opened his mouth to say, it seems to be very firm.


    "Thank you very much, so now we are ready to go."


    Qin Shuo said.


    In fact, their retreat was very fast, basically in a quarter of an hour. Almost all the people on board had already boarded those boats.


    It''s just that there are nearly 3000 soldiers who haven''t been evacuated in time, and those fleets on the opposite side are about to arrive, so I can abandon these 3000 soldiers without any help.


    The speed of those ships is really very fast. It is about twice as fast as that of ordinary ships. You have a great advantage.


    Zhou Yu was sitting on the bow of his own boat, and then looking at those boats opposite him. In fact, there was some envy in his eyes.


    In fact, the speed of these ships is also very fast. Even if these ships of our own have reached the peak caused by ancient times, they are still slower than those on the opposite side.


    Now those soldiers left on the beach do not have any fear or confusion in their eyes. Their eyes are full of firmness. They are deliberately put there, and they are actually bait.


    If we want to really succeed, we must make some sacrifices. Otherwise, the people on the opposite side will not be cheated at all, and these 3000 people are actually a kind of sacrifice.


    in this person, everyone has a kind of confidence of death, but now that their hearts are already difficult, they are not ready to go back alive ¡£


    Even if they can surrender, it is impossible to surrender. In their eyes, only when the war is dead and there is no kneeling to live, is the real warrior, regardless of their strength.


    These 3000 soldiers are basically ordinary soldiers, but their strength is also very high, generally in the sixth or seventh order, all of them are some special arms.


    Now what Qin Shuo wants to achieve is to normalize the special arms. In the army, even those who are in the red, are all special arms. Otherwise, this kind of war will not be able to be maintained.


    After all, in qinshuo''s vast land, there are only about 400000 legions in fact. Among the 400000 troops, strength is the most important.In fact, some of the princes have completely expanded their soldiers. Even Yuan Shao, a man in his own territory, has already recruited nearly 800000 soldiers.


    In fact, to a certain extent, the number of people in the world has increased by about 10 times, so maybe those soldiers are not too many, but their wealth is also placed there.


    In fact, his wealth is totally unable to support the 800000 soldiers. The strength of those videos is basically lower than the average. Therefore, a large number of people will be sacrificed in every war.


    In Qin Shuo''s eyes, population is actually one of the most precious resources. After all, all of them are soul oriented. Everyone doesn''t want to die, but for their own power, they have no way.


    "My Lord, there are still many soldiers in front of us. Let''s hurry up and subdue them."


    At this time, some people also saw them and said excitedly to Baishi sanyro.


    "I didn''t expect them to retreat so fast. But it doesn''t matter, as long as they retreat. This time, they are really big. They have come. In addition, there are still some soldiers on the beach now. Now, let''s not leave any alive. Let''s kill all of them. "


    Baishi sanjiro also said at this time that she is more like venting her anger in her heart and venting her incompetence and rage in her heart.


    In fact, he had already been infuriated by Qin Shuo before, but he had no way to resist. Now he has a chance to revenge, so he is naturally very happy.

 Chapter 978

    At present, there are about 30000 soldiers on the opposite side, while the soldiers on their own side are only 3000. But all the soldiers are not afraid at all.


    These soldiers are determined to die, so no matter what happens, they will not be afraid.


    After all, the fear of this matter also has no effect, also can only let oneself brave up, such words can have certain effect.


    "It''s a pity, but only these 3000 people are enough for me to vent my anger. I really didn''t expect Qin Shuo to throw all these people down. You''re in vain. You can work for him."


    At this time, Sanshiro also opened his mouth and seemed very proud.


    Naturally, he didn''t say these words to make the opposite party surrender. He didn''t want the opposite side to surrender. What he wanted was a simple killing.


    In his eyes, these people in front of him are all not people, but the toys in his hands. No matter how he plays, it is OK.


    Now those iron ships not far away have gradually come to shore, and many soldiers have come out of those iron ships. These can not be described by iron ships. The formal term should be warships.


    In fact, there should not be many warships on board now. The total number of large and small warships should be about 5000.


    However, if Qin Shuo''s fleet really met with them, it is estimated that the fleet built by himself will be destroyed. Qin Shuo did not think of this.


    In fact, this is not what he neglected. According to his original plan, the formal war between himself and Fukuyama should be more than a year later. By then, its technological level will definitely rise greatly, at least not like it is now.


    If the time really collides, Qin Shuo and they can only have this advantage, and can not have such a big disadvantage as now.


    So he really didn''t think of this, but he always felt that there should be some systematic arrangements. Otherwise, it would not be possible to let them in so quickly. In fact, the system is to suppress his own development. After all, his own development is more beneficial, which is too abnormal.


    If you continue to develop like this, in fact, within half a year, there should be a certain possibility to unify the whole Han Dynasty.


    Moreover, Qin Shuo relied on the Navy troops who had invested a lot of resources before. If he wanted to fight against Cao Cao, it was very simple.


    But after the whole big man is completely united, then their strength will certainly have an explosive growth, so the system is certainly impossible to let such a thing happen.


    In fact, what the system needs most is the balance between each regional service. Now, among several countries in the East Asian monster room, it is definitely impossible for them to integrate quickly.


    Now the western world has not yet been integrated, let alone the more abnormal Oriental world. Once the eastern world is fully integrated, the West will not have to play.


    Such a reason, in fact, many people also know, but knowing is one aspect, one by one, there is no way to achieve.


    Now Qin Shuo has such a strength. Qin Shuo must try to balance a little bit. If it is not balanced, it will be really bad at the later stage.


    Now Qin Shuo has been suppressing his mind, if it really broke out, then maybe it will cause a big earthquake.


    Now if Qin Shuo and other players of those forces completely united, then now Qin Shuo''s strength is at least directly doubled, but Qin Shuo has never done so.


    In fact, many excellent players are now gathered in Qin Shuo''s hands, including qinshuo''s school, Qingfeng gate.


    The leader of Qingfeng sect is Tong Yuan now, so he has his name there, and many people are flocking to him.


    Now he should be regarded as a great master, and he is also starting to officially open the door to teach. As long as a little bit of ability, as long as he can muddle through under his hands, then he will have a bright future in the future.


    Many people actually want to be a layman, but even if they want to be an outsider, their requirements are very high.


    Now many people are angry only as a channel to enter the body, but even if it is such a channel, many people can not get it.


    In addition, Zuo Ci''s Taoist hall has attracted a lot of warlocks. These are basically those who want to cultivate immortals well. As long as the people who are accepted by Zuo Ci, their strength is certainly not weak.


    Now many people actually want to be accepted by Zuo Ci, but this is not so simple. Zuo CI has just accepted 500 people until now.You should know that even if the people who come here every day are not only 500 people, there will be about 5000 people coming here every day. Of these 5000 people, maybe only this person will value him.


    If we put it in the future, once Qin Shuo becomes emperor, this Taoist temple will also become the national Taoist Museum. Zuo CI must be a great national teacher, and there is still a bright future in the future.


    In addition to these, in fact, there are many people who want to join Qin Shuo. They can only be calculated by millions. These are just ordinary players.


    At present, the name of shuobai academy is so big. Basically, as long as it is engaged in academic research, it is impossible not to know such a place. After all, its fame is also so great.


    You see, those who study Confucianism and even select many state officials are selected from this place. In this way, we can witness the usefulness of this place again.


    Qin Shuo''s previous decisions have been basically realized. From this, we can see that Qin Shuo was correct before. If it was not for this, his generals and advisers would not have admired him so much.


    This is able to make a lot of people are not as good as it is. What''s more, Qin Shuo''s own strength is still so strong. In fact, Qin Shuo forbids others to mythologize him.

 Chapter 979

    But even so, many people are beginning to myth slowly. Even if Qin Shuo wants to stop it, there is no way. After all, this kind of myth can only be said to be normal among the people. They always like myths about things they don''t know, but Qin Shuo does have the qualification of such a myth.


    In a word, he also wants to keep a low profile, but his own strength is not allowed.


    Many people basically set up a living shrine for him, which saved so many lives. If it wasn''t for him, how many people would have died of starvation.


    There are few people who can match this, but some people can, but they are not as great as Qin Shuo.


    I said that if I let Qin Shuo lead him in the future, he would certainly be able to bring the whole nation to the top. It is not Qin Shuo''s own boasting, but the name given to him by others.


    Then in the eyes of many people, it is basically the national Savior. For such an idea, Qin Shuo doesn''t deny it. Myth still has advantages.


    In fact, this time the crisis has also been spread to the forum. When we focus on internal war, we still pay more attention to external war. This is also a habit of Chinese people.


    No matter how fierce the internal war is, in fact, it has nothing to do with many people, but the external war does have a certain relationship with them.


    After all, Qin Shuo is now regarded as the representative of a nation. Many times, when players from other countries think of this Han District Service, they think of Qin Shuo for the first time.


    Many people are actually observing such an Oriental Dragon in silence. After all, this Oriental dragon has its own power, and also has its own huge strength.


    Once the Dragon awakens, it will pose a threat to the whole world. In fact, many people have thought of this, so they are very afraid.


    In fact, such a speech has been lasting for more than a thousand years, until then, it has not completely dissipated, it seems that it is still going to continue to spread..


    After all, the game is also closely related to the vital interests of many players, so it is normal for them to think a lot.


    Therefore, it can be seen from here that the reason why the East and the West were suppressing the regional service of Han nationality was that they united because of fear.


    Generally speaking, only the brave lone wolf can move forward alone, and only those flies can take over the task. However, if there are more flies, they can directly devour the lone wolf.


    The road of the lone wolf is also very difficult. Now Qin Shuo wants to directly turn the lone wolf into a tiger. In this way, he has some self-protection ability.


    Such a goal is actually very big, but Qin Shuo also believes that he can achieve it.


    But now what needs to be done is this thing in front of him. In fact, many people think that Qin Shuo has already retreated. But if he has already retreated, he is not Qin Shuo.


    In fact, now Qin Shuo did not retreat, but directly hid in those Trojans, which were all hollow.


    This time, Qin Shuo must imitate the appearance of Chloe Trojan horse first. As for whether it will be successful in the end, no one can say that it is good.


    Qin Shuo now is to let his side of those generals are all hiding in the Trojan horse inside, in fact, there are still a lot of Qin Shuo''s soldiers.


    Now they have felt that many people are already moving the Trojan horse. It seems that they really regard this as a trophy, but they also did not expect that there will be people in the Trojan horse.


    Now the soldiers outside, in fact, have been eyeing for a long time, and they have a little bit of care.


    In fact, these soldiers of Qin Shuo are soldiers who take death as their own, so even if the number of Japanese pirates in front of them is ten times that of themselves, they are not afraid at all.


    Almost all of them are composed of ordinary soldiers. For such a reason, the strength of each one is similar to that of the opposite side.


    But now the array they use is actually the mandarin duck array. After a few seconds, the formation is directly organized.


    This kind of formation is formed to fight Japanese pirates. For such a reason, it can also have extremely strong lethality to the Japanese pirates on the opposite side.


    In fact, Qin Shuo is still hiding in the Trojan horse. They can''t see the soldiers outside at all, but they can still get advice from the outside through sound.In any case, in fact, the fighting outside is also very fierce, which can be described as tragic, incomparably fierce.


    But even so, none of the soldiers retreated. In fact, at the beginning, they were still very brave. After all, they still had the blessing of the array. However, no matter how powerful the array was, they could not defeat ten by one.


    Those Japanese pirates on the opposite side have some powerful strength, and the most important thing is that they are not afraid of death one by one, and they begin to attack them one after another.


    If it is just a simple attack, in fact Qin Shuo should not be too afraid, but the opposite is not only a simple attack, but also a fierce and fearless attack.


    If a person in a formation falls down directly, the second person will directly take over. But in this way, the power of mandarin duck array is greatly reduced.


    The strength of Yuanyang array depends on the cooperation of everyone. If there is no cooperation, the power will be greatly reduced.


    Slowly, these soldiers are directly pressed down, even if some people want to continue to resist, they are also outnumbered at the last moment.


    But even if it is like this, but even if the enemy is few, but these soldiers are still struggling to resist the attack from the opposite side.

 Chapter 980

    Although tens of thousands of people have gone, perhaps only this sentence can describe their feats a little, they are heroes.


    Qin Shuo is also in the Trojan horse now, heard those soldiers outside the voice is getting smaller and smaller, he also slightly sighed a sigh, this is also no way of things ah.


    In fact, these soldiers are all living lives. How can Qin Shuo ignore them? He can only sigh helplessly, but he can''t make any sound.


    Now those soldiers are actually killing each other to earn money. Even in the face of such a gap in the number of people, in fact, they have killed nearly 10000 people in the opposite side.


    In the end, it seems that some people in the iron boat were attracted. There were about 3000 ninjas in the iron boat, and then all the soldiers were killed.


    No one survived this time. To tell you the truth, it should be regarded as the most dangerous and heroic battle Qin Shuo has ever experienced.


    In fact, Qin Shuo now also has some self reproach. If he had thought about it comprehensively, he would have brought all his soldiers here directly, and this would not have happened.


    But regret itself has no effect. There is no regret medicine in the world, which can only make Qin Shuo have a long memory.


    Now, each of these Trojans can hold about 10 people. In fact, there are so many Trojans. Now, there are about 1000 people in all the Trojans.


    These 1000 men were basically the elite of Qin Shuo''s army. All of them are concentrated together. If they can really play their role, then they will surely have a great power.


    In fact, Qin Shuo''s simple idea is to occupy their city. If he can succeed, he can completely destroy the other party, but this is one of his plans.


    In any case, this also needs to be cheated by the opposite side first. If the opposite side is not cheated, then there are some dangers.


    According to his current strength, no matter when he can find a chance to escape, I am not because of such a reason, the remaining generals can not agree to this matter at all, after all, this matter is also a little too risky.


    But now he has some soldiers who want to sigh that they have died, and they don''t know whether they can see their success under the nine springs.


    Anyway, no matter what, they are sure to revenge for them, they have paid so much for themselves, if they can not revenge for them, their hearts will be very guilty.


    But now, you can only bury this matter in your heart. If you really find an opportunity, then you can. If you can''t find an opportunity, you can only see the situation.


    Looking at him, he is actually making a bet, that is, gambling on whether the opposite side will be cheated, but the probability is also that the opposite side is sure to be cheated.


    In fact, he has not only made a lot of deployment in this trojan horse, but also made a lot of deployment outside. Only after the success of his side, the remaining deployment can slowly take effect.


    In any case, my plan is also very delicate, but as for whether it will come true or not, it depends on your luck. If you are lucky, you may realize it. If you are not, you will only be able to admit your bad luck, but you will certainly be able to escape.


    Almost all of his elites are put into these Trojans. If he fails, his strength will be greatly reduced.


    "What is this thing? How do I feel like I haven''t seen the same weapon before, is it a siege weapon? "


    A Fusang officer also went to the side of the Trojan horse, and then there was something strange, said directly.


    "This should be a handicraft. Before that, I always thought it was a siege weapon, but in fact, I''m not sure what kind of siege weapon it might be, but it''s actually more exquisite, so I''m going to contribute it to the emperor."


    One side of the Sanshiro also opened his mouth, seems to have some of the same complacency.


    "But I feel that even if you give this thing to his majesty, in fact, his majesty will not be under his command, and this thing is of no use. Is that what you have built up on this side for such a long time? It''s a little funny, too


    The officer also said, in fact, this is the commander of their water army, Dongjun 59.


    "You don''t understand, if you put these in front of the emperor''s palace, these hundreds are actually so powerful. How can we say that they are useless? Don''t go too far, Dongjun 59. "At this time, Sanshiro Baishi also opened his mouth. It seems that he has already had some small anger.


    "I''m sorry, but I''ve gone too far. Do you have any other way? Now I feel like I''d like to find the princess directly. In this way, it''s better. I heard that the princess wanted to go to the big man. I don''t know whether she has gone or not


    At this time, Dongjun 59 also opened his mouth. After talking about the princess, it seemed that his voice was a little softer.


    I always like Princess very much. This is almost the whole thing of Fusang, which is well known.


    After all, he likes it and is also very Pythagorean. Basically, he won''t hide anything for himself. As long as he likes it, he really likes it.


    but this kind of love is just a kind of unrequited love. After all, his identity was not such lipstick at all. In the past, he could only be regarded as a small commoner son.


    Later, after a lot of efforts, he was able to achieve such a lofty status today. However, such a status was completely granted to him by the emperor. If the emperor wanted to take it back one day, it would be easy.


    In terms of talent, in fact, Dongjun 59 is much higher than Baishi sanchiro. No matter from what aspect, it is the situation of crushing.

 Chapter 981

    If the princess gave up the arrow again, it would not be worth a shot.


    The eyes of Sanshiro Baishi are full of interests. He has nothing else except interests. However, Dongjun 59 is not such a person at all.


    "In fact, I don''t know. I''d better wait until later to continue to look for it. Otherwise, it''s useless to look for it now. I can''t possibly find it."


    After hearing this sentence, in fact, the eyes of Sanshiro Baishi also dodged for a while, and then said.


    "It seems that this is the only way. Unfortunately, now I don''t know where the princess has gone. Otherwise, even if it''s going to heaven, I will find her out."


    Dongjun 59 also said.


    "Are you worthy of a princess? To tell you the truth, I have heard a saying that a toad wants to eat swan meat. I feel that you have such a meaning


    Now Sanshiro also didn''t want to let go of any chance to ridicule Dongjun 59. Then he said suddenly.


    "I tell you, now I am not the same as I was at the beginning. This time, I helped you to drive those enemies away directly. Otherwise, if I rely on you, it will be too late."


    At this time, Dongjun 59 also opened his mouth and said that he didn''t want to show weakness at all.


    "You''d better be a little more careful. You''re a small person now, but your identity is not as noble as I am. Anyway, this time you are also a little more careful. Now we have a big victory tonight, so this time we can celebrate a little bit."


    Sanshiro said.


    "I hope you don''t have any accidents and don''t get carried away. If there are any accidents, you must know the consequences yourself."


    Dongjun 59 opened his mouth and sneered.


    "You don''t have to care about these things for the time being. However, I feel that there is no need for you to celebrate with us at all. After all, you have not made any efforts, so now I will go first."


    Sanshiro Baishi said, just as he turned around, a soldier suddenly ran up to him and whispered a few words to him.


    The original face of Baishi sanjiro was quite normal, but suddenly it was a little gloomy, and then he followed the soldier directly.


    "My Lord, where are we going to move these Trojans?"


    Said one of the soldiers.


    "All slowly transfer to our city, anyway, these Trojans all have wheels."


    The Baishi Sanshiro opened his mouth and left directly.


    "I don''t know if he has any secrets. I don''t know why he left in such a hurry. I really don''t understand."


    Dongjun 59 also said at this time, but now he is not particularly concerned about these things.


    This time Dongjun 59 is not ready to let go of Baishi sanchiro easily. When she goes back this time, she is ready to tell her emperor everything that happened in this room.


    At the cost of 10000 yuan, he only wiped out 3000 soldiers in the opposite area. In fact, this matter is really shameful. Although he knows the soldiers on the opposite side, he seems to have some restraint against them.


    These Trojans are actually transported to the city, all this seems to be in accordance with Qin Shuo''s plan, so Qin Shuo is not in a hurry now.


    It is said that the present Sanshiro also quickly returned to his own licentious, and now his camp is not only those soldiers, but also has a woman.


    "Princess, I really didn''t expect that you really came to the big man and fell into the hands of that man."


    At this time, Sanshiro Baishi looked at the woman and said.


    When the princess heard this, her body trembled slightly, but she did not speak.


    "I really don''t understand why you have to sleep and come here. Are you really interested in that wild man? Can''t our men in Fusang still satisfy you? "


    Sanshiro saw the princess did not have any reaction, this time in fact also said a word, but after he finished this sentence, the princess still did not have any reaction.


    Now Baishi sanchiro is actually a little angry, and then said directly: "in fact, I just told you directly. This time I don''t want to leave you. You can see that I was ready to kill you before. In fact, I still have some things that like you, after all, you can give I bring interpretation is very important, but now you are completely dirty, so I am sorry"I say you''ve been gossiping here for a long time. What did you say? If you want to do something, you should do something quickly. If you don''t want to do it, you should surrender quickly now. Do you really bother with a big man who is creaking


    At this time, the princess suddenly said her own words, but what he said was not Fusang language, but Chinese.


    "Why is your voice different from that of the princess? Are you not a princess


    At this time, Sanshiro also had some tension, and then said directly.


    "Please just say a word of Chinese, otherwise you bark, I really don''t know what you say."


    At this time, the princess also said.


    "Who are you?"


    Sanshiro also asked, but this time he was speaking Chinese.


    "I came here to kill you. What''s the matter?"


    The woman said with a smile.


    In fact, after hearing this sentence, Sanshiro Baishi felt like a cold war all over his body.


    "No matter how you are a woman, I don''t believe that a woman can do anything about me. I am a top-ranking military general in history."


    Sanshiro also pretended to be calm and said directly.


    "Does this have anything to do with me? Otherwise, I have already said that this time I came to kill you, then you can''t run away. "


    The woman, human and animal, gave a harmless smile and then stretched out one of her hands.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 982

    Now there is no soldier outside. I know that their Lord is already dead. He is waiting outside for what happens inside.


    Now those Trojans are all placed in the barracks, all are concentrated in a place, in fact, it is already the evening, what''s more, the Sanshiro of Baishi has also come down with an order before, this evening is also carnival.


    This time, the navies also brought a lot of supplies, some of which were drinks. Now they think that this evening is absolutely safe, so they are ready to have a carnival.


    But they don''t know that there are many hidden dangers behind the safety. Almost all the people in the first half of the barracks are drunk now. They have never drunk such a good wine before.


    The point is that the things in their hearts have been put down. In addition, they have experienced a fierce battle before, and now the pressure in their hearts is also to vent.


    Now it''s the night. In fact, the night with high black wind is the most suitable for killing people.


    Know why now Dongjun 59 always feel some worry. Although he said that there is no accident until now, the feeling in his heart is always unable to eliminate.


    Before that, I was going to go to see baishijiro, but I don''t know what he seems to be doing now. Now is still in the sleep, in this case, he simply did not disturb.


    No matter how big the contradiction between him and Baishi, it is still outside now, so we must unite.


    In fact, he did not sleep in the city at night, but returned to his own boat. After all, in his heart, there are Sanshiro Baishi testifying in the city now, so there is no need to worry about those things.


    In fact, Dongjun 59 also likes sleeping on the boat, perhaps because it is a habit, and Dongjun 59 always feels that being in bed will make his heart more stable.


    Even when he fell asleep, he did not think that great changes had taken place in the city.


    Qin Shuo and they are still in the Trojan horse, but the Trojan horse is actually in a kind of unattended situation, and no one noticed the abnormality of the Trojan horse.


    Then Qin Shuo and they also secretly came up from those Trojan horses. In fact, this is relatively simple for them. Qin Shuo actually used the Trojan horse''s strategy.


    But their own people are more than the Trojan horse number of some more, even can be said to be a lot more.


    "Are some of the others ready now? Have all the mountain troops arrived? "


    At this time, Qin Shuo also opened his mouth and looked at Qi Jiguang around him. His voice was very small.


    "Now the opposite is basically coming. Now I can see their signals. What should we do next?"


    Qi Jiguang also nodded his head and said.


    In fact, his own fleet has gone now, and in fact, he knows that there are always people staring at his own fleet, so those people above must not be able to use it.


    In this way, the mountain troops that had not been on the ship before, and the magic bow troops that had been hidden before could also be used.


    In fact, the strength of these two troops is also very strong. However, Qin Shuo seldom took them out before, but there were some reasons why they did not.


    In addition, Qin Shuo secretly asked Zhou Yu to train a large number of frogman troops, which were actually on the ship, but now they should have come to the seaside nearby.


    "Now we''re going to act according to the plan. We''d better take over this side silently. The blood guard will give you these things."


    Qin Shuo also looked at Wu Chen around him and said.


    "No problem, Lord." Wu Chen also nodded his head at this time, and then said.


    "Wait a minute, you are the first to kill their front-line troops, but the best thing is not to have too much conflict with them, you should understand."


    Qin Shuo looked at Qi Jiguang around him and said.


    Now he is also the first to hand over Wei Wu''s pawn to Qi Jiguang, and Qi Jiguang naturally nodded his head. It seems that he should be more confident.


    "The next time, when we have finished all our internal work, we can start to go out of the city. Whether the success of the outside depends on us, so we have a lot of pressure this time."


    Qin Shuo looked at them and said."Don''t worry, my Lord, there must be no problem this time."


    Qi Jiguang on one side also said.


    Today, he is really bent. His soldiers who are hard to train are slaughtered directly by 3000 people. He must not be able to bear this kind of hatred.


    In fact, he sacrificed them just for the final victory. Anyway, Qin Shuo on the other side of Jiyue is not worried at all. According to his strength, all things should be able to be completed normally.


    Jiyue''s strength is also put in there. Even if there are 1000 people there, it is estimated that he will be able to successfully obtain the life of the Baishi sanchiro.


    In fact, as long as they have no command, the rest is easy to handle. In fact, most of the drunken soldiers are placed on this side.


    Those blood guards also directly killed the guards. After all, they were very good at assassinating. Even after killing more than 200 guards, they did not cause much repercussions, and even no one found them.


    Then they directly slaughtered the completely drunk soldiers in this camp, and then pulled out their clothes and put them on by themselves.


    These soldiers also have thousands of people. In this way, Qin Shuo and all of them are disguised as the soldiers on the opposite side.


    At this time, they also began to walk in the barracks. When they got to a gate near the mountain, they opened the gate directly to prepare for the mountain troops outside.

 Chapter 983

    Now most of the soldiers are still in a dream or in a hangover. Because of Qin Shuo''s departure, they are not prepared for this.


    So now Qin Shuo can be described as unobstructed. After all, no one wants to stop him or knows it.


    After this incident, Qin Shuo is actually a great help. With such a help, many people have already begun to slaughter.


    They thought that all the dangers may come from the outside, but they absolutely did not think that all the dangers came from the inside. This is one of the major events.


    The internal danger is to let people lose more vigilance than the external danger. This is a very important point. These should also be a big problem.


    In fact, the whole camp is beginning to boil. Those officers must want to find Kaka at the first time, but now they come to Kaka''s camp and have a look, they just see his body with a sword on his body, and his face seems to have some incredible.


    The sword on his body seems to be his own, and the fear in his eyes is actually not sure what kind of scene he saw before he died.


    "No, no, now the card is dead."


    A lot of Japanese pirates are shouting in the Barracks at this time, and the news soon starts to spread from one to another. In fact, this is the power of fear.


    The speed of fear transmission itself is very bad. There is a saying that good things do not go out of the door, and bad things spread far and wide. In fact, this is the same situation.


    Now almost all of the barracks are in a state of panic. This kind of panic is not created by human beings, but it is more terrifying than that made by human beings.


    Gradually, the Japanese pirates in the whole barracks are now completely without any formation. Qin Shuo''s soldiers are very powerful in terms of strength. For such a reason, it is necessary to make people feel more afraid.


    Basically, there is no comparison between a Japanese invader and a soldier under Qin Shuo. Even these soldiers under Qin Shuo can fight ten by one.


    What''s more, the door on the other side has now been completely opened, and the mountain troops outside also rushed in for the first time and began to fight.


    Generally speaking, in the dark, archers do not have much advantage. However, these archers under Qin Shuo are more skilled in the dark. They have always been trained in the dark.


    For such a reason, even in the dark, the bow and arrow in your hand can be shot out. This is a very important point.


    There is basically no way to avoid these bows and arrows. After all, they are shot out in the dark. If the word "stabbing people" is very appropriate, it may be under such a situation.


    Those mountain troops are even more needless to say. They often live in the dark, so even in the dark, they can see clearly.


    Once the two forces are united, in fact, they will create a situation in which one plus one is greater than two. Maybe this is their strength.


    Now many people don''t even wear their armor. Originally, there are more than 20000 people in this city, but they just don''t know how many people there are on Qin Shuo''s side.


    Most of the time, in fact, the unknown is the most terrible thing. Many times, the unknown is a point of people''s fear, for this point, in fact, there are not many people can directly overcome.


    Those Japanese pirates on the opposite side always thought that there were tens of thousands of soldiers on Qin Shuo''s side, so one by one they were just looking forward to scurrying. In this way, they actually caused a lot of bad consequences.


    Qin Shuo has also begun to gradually block the whole city. In fact, their first thing is to block all the four doors.


    In fact, this city is also built to be very solid, but perhaps they did not think of the advantages that they thought they had, and now they have become a defect.


    Originally I thought it was to create an iron barrel, but I didn''t think that this iron bucket was actually directly bound to oneself. This may be one of the important reasons.


    They are really one by one crying is too late, but there is no way, they directly built a cell for themselves.


    In fact, one of the most important reasons why Qin Shuo wanted to block those doors was that they played a very important role in allowing people from outside to come in.If you want to attack from the outside, it is almost impossible. As long as the inside is completely guarded, there is no way for the outside to enter.


    In fact, there are still a lot of soldiers who use firecrackers in this city, but they also need to be prepared. After winning the battle tonight, they were originally preparing to drink Da Dan.


    Qin Shuo specially left a lot of spirits. These spirits are the things that the Japanese pirates like, so they are drunk one by one, like dogs.


    Because of the fear of causing some bad things after being drunk, all the guns were directly confiscated and put in the warehouse.


    Then these warehouses were directly locked up, so those guns did not even play a little role, that is, they were directly useless.


    A lot of people know about this thing and then, in fact, they are really angry, especially those generals.


    Now Dongjun 59 actually knew such a thing, and then he rushed directly with his soldiers at the first time. However, he didn''t expect that the four city gates had been closed.


    In this way, they will not be able to attack at all. Their strength is actually stronger, because they are all professional soldiers.

 Chapter 984

    In many cases, professional soldiers should be more obedient to orders. What''s more, there are still many elite soldiers, and even a team of nine level soldiers.


    All of these are news that Qin Shuo''s shadow guards have paid for at the cost of their lives. In this way, it is hard to get so much news.


    In fact, Qin Shuo now feels that he owes a lot to those soldiers. There are too many sacrifices now, although all of them are voluntary.


    Now Qin Shuo actually took many warehouses out of his own warehouse at the first time. After all, this warehouse has been occupied by himself, so it is normal to say that it is his own.


    In fact, at first, Qin Shuo guessed that there should be hundreds of firecrackers in it, but after opening the warehouse, he was shocked by the number of fire guns in it.


    only by rough estimation, in fact, there should be about 1000 firecrackers in it, and the most important thing is that Qin Shuo captured a lot of making fire The craftsman of the blunderbuss.


    Because the system is limited now, it can''t be created later. But the craftsmen who can make the firearm are different. They are totally free from any restrictions.


    In fact, the firearm is different from the musket. In fact, the firearm is more similar to the shotgun, but the power of the musket is also greater.


    Generally speaking, at the beginning, all the guns were made of bamboo barrel, and then filled with a large amount of black powder, some stones, iron sand and so on.


    In the front is a thick bamboo tube, but the expansion in the middle of the back is the powder chamber where they put the powder, and the back is a wooden stick that can be held.


    But in fact, the production technology of this era is also very limited, so the general range is about 100 meters, and his shooting accuracy is very difficult to control.


    What''s more, the durability of those things is not strong. After all, they are made of bamboo. For such a reason, they can''t be used.


    But now in fact, they also have some improvement for the firearm, so now the firearm has been very rapid progress.


    In fact, today''s firecrackers were directly improved by them to be cast with copper, and the internal structure was also greatly adjusted.


    In fact, if the firearm is directly used in water warfare, it is also possible. This is actually the most basic artillery.


    But this thing, in fact, their steam boat has been successfully cast, and now they can launch some small shells.


    Qin Shuo''s firecrackers in front of him were not simple things. They were all new types of fire guns, called three eye guns, which could be fired three times in a row.


    Moreover, the general cavalry can also be carried. Generally speaking, those soldiers can be released on the horse. In this way, it will be of great benefit to them.


    In fact, the general bows and arrows have some bulky, but now these things are not the same, they can be easily carried, and will not increase their own too much burden.


    After all, Zhuge crossbow is also so big. In the past, Qin Shuo was ready to let these cavalry take those Zhuge crossbows on the stage. If this is the case, it will certainly damage the flexibility of the soldiers.


    If a cavalry lost his flexibility, he almost lost all his positive effects. Now the appearance of firecrackers obviously made up for this deficiency.


    Moreover, after using the three eye blunderbuss, they can actually be recycled. Moreover, after using up, they can also attack others with the body left over from the firearm. Therefore, there is no way to deny the effect.


    In fact, now Qin Shuo also feels that his society seems to be slowly becoming the same. In the past, he was totally relying on cold weapons, but now he slowly developed those firearms.


    As for the research on firearms, we should strengthen our own efforts. In addition to the research on firearms, there are still many other studies. This is also a very important point.


    Now Qin Shuo is actually preparing to carry out a step-by-step reform of his firearm team. In fact, the shooting formation is a mobile formation.


    The whole day is basically in a kind of movement, so there will be such a benefit, there is also a kind of transmission formation.


    If the number of firecrackers is still relatively small, in fact, the most suitable one is a mobile formation, but now there are more people, so it is necessary to convert to mobile formation.


    In this way, for the whole, there is a great advantage, but also can be quickly launched out, forming an integrated effect, this is to play the role of firearms to a maximum.A large number of firearms can be used. If the number is small, it can''t cause too much damage, especially under the condition of low accuracy.


    So formation is a very important thing at this time. In the past, Qin Shuo didn''t improve these formations because he had fewer firearms in his hands.


    However, at this time, he has thousands of guns in his hand, so it is necessary for him to make some changes to these formations.


    In fact, he had known about Fusang before, but now Fusang is also a strange situation. In fact, although they have a certain understanding of firearms, they do not know that firearms very often.


    Most of them have a negative opinion about the development of firearms. Most of them are not willing to develop this kind of thing. They feel that this kind of thing is a kind of burden.


    In fact, some people insist on the development of firearms to this extent. Otherwise, they would not have developed so well.


    For example, although the current mariners are equipped with a lot of firearms, they have a certain contempt for firearms. Therefore, the Navy on board is still in the same state as before, and the same cold weapons are used.

 Chapter 985

    If the cold weapons are used well, in many cases, they will be more powerful than the current incomplete development of firearms.


    This time, in fact, Qin Shuo has already had a feeling. Now he seems to have to compete with the other side in terms of firearms.


    Now speaking of the issue of these firearms, all things are back to the beginning. Now many people in the opposite side have actually left those ships, and then they want to attack these cities again.


    Now Dongjun 59 is actually outside the city. He didn''t know this before, because of this reason.


    Therefore, this kind of thing is a very sudden thing for him, even let Dongjun 59 feel that there are some unexpected things.


    At that time, he had already made his own reaction directly at the first time. When he was sure that his team should not be in danger, he had already started to attack the city with most of his men.


    His idea is to cooperate with the people inside and outside. In his idea, the city should still not be completely attacked, and then it is not too easy to attack.


    However, I didn''t expect that the opposite side had completely closed the four doors, so now they are also directly restrained.


    At this time, some accidents also happened to the fleet on the other side. The fleet originally thought to be completely safe actually had a lot of hidden crises.


    If we say that these crises are not completely solved, the above situation may be more serious.


    In fact, these are the frogmen troops that Qin Shuo trained urgently before. Almost all of them are the elite of the water army.


    After all, the number of these Navy troops is already around 30000. Originally, Qin Shuo''s requirements for selecting the Navy troops were relatively high. What''s more, the current situation of selecting the best is better.


    Therefore, the strength between them has probably reached the eighth level. Recently, the soldiers who use cold weapons, if we talk about the ships they are driving, are actually good. You are only suitable for the fight between ships, not for the fight between real people.


    Before they scared Qin Shuo away, it was not because of how powerful their own strength was, but because their weapons were too strong.


    For such a reason, they are also careless. However, in general combat, especially in the war of soldiers, they can not be careless at all.


    Once it is a little careless, the final consequences brought over, in fact, is immeasurable, this Qin Shuo is generally not going to bet.


    At present, there are still Japanese pirates who stay on these ships. There are about 300 people on each ship. The number of these ten ships is about 3000.


    Qin Shuo''s frogman troops, in fact, are also very powerful in hiding. They certainly can''t swagger directly onto the ship. In that case, they will lose a lot.


    But if not, there are not many ways. In this way, in fact, Qin Shuo thought of a problem again.


    Finally, Qin Shuo also came up with a way to climb to those boats. In fact, the way he came up with was very simple, which was to use magnets.


    Although Qin Shuo has never experimented with these magnets, it is still possible to make a climbing place with these magnets.


    Even in ancient times, there were a lot of magnets. After all, many things were not made artificially. All these things can be found in the wild.


    In the past, people didn''t use these magnets very much, but now when facing these iron ships, they can be used, and they are very useful.


    As long as they throw all the magnets onto the ship before fighting, and then climb up one by one along these magnets, in fact, this effect is still very great.


    However, the soldiers on the ship have not paid too much attention to them, and they should have ignored them. They did not expect that there would be enemies coming out of these seas. If Qin Shuo was put on him, he could not have thought of it.


    Qin Shuo trained these frogman troops for a long time, but it has been useless, but now they also have their own role.


    The emergence of those frogman troops, in fact, many people did not respond to it, but even before this reaction, they were directly killed by the opposite side.Qin Shuo used to teach these people how to drive iron boats by letting his own Qian Mu teach them how to drive iron boats. In this way, there will be a great benefit after they capture the iron boats.


    Their plan had been thought well before, but now it is not easy to realize, and it has taken a lot of effort.


    In any case, in fact, the general iron ships will play a very important role, especially the coal burning steam boats. Soon, these ten iron ships have been directly and peacefully evolved.


    In fact, it is peaceful evolution now, but more often than not, this kind of peaceful evolution also has a kind of other meaning.


    In fact, Zhou Yu is also very quick to occupy all these iron ships, and then directly let his soldiers drive these iron boats to go.


    At first, the soldiers who were attacking the city did not respond to this, but only after hearing the sirens of the ships behind them did they react.


    "General, general, it seems that our ships are running away now."


    A soldier came to Dongjun 59 and opened his mouth.


    In fact, now he is completely aware of what kind of situation he has fallen into, but even if he wants to change it, there is no way.

 Chapter 986

    "When did these boats run? Here, what''s the situation. "


    After a little calming down for a while, Dongjun 59 also said in a loud voice. He didn''t expect such a situation.


    But at this time, he also looked up at the tower above, but after a look at the tower, he felt that he seemed to have some feeling of heartbreak.


    Now Qin Shuo is actually standing on the top of the city gate. If only for this reason, he will not have any touch. The most important thing is the people around Qin Shuo.


    When he looks up, he can see clearly what the person looks like, and he will probably never forget this person''s appearance in his whole life, because he has always been the one he yearns for.


    "Princess, why are you there?"


    At this time, Dongjun 59 also opened his mouth and asked loudly when he ran to the top of the wall.


    At this time, the Sakura shadow chaos above the wall noticed this, and then looked down at his own below, but in the vast sea of people, he could not see anything.


    But he also heard others calling her name, but after seeing no one below, he thought it was just an illusion of his own, so I did not continue to care, but turned his head to Qin Shuo around him.


    "Don''t forget what you said. If it wasn''t for what you said, I would not have helped you at all. I tried to keep the lives of my people."


    This time''s Yingying chaos is also open to say, after hearing this sentence, Qin Shuo also helplessly ordered a head.


    "I''m sure I''ll do what I promised you before. Now I''ve killed about a third of the Japanese pirates in the city, and I haven''t killed the rest. To tell you the truth, I can''t promise you this condition, but after thinking about it, I agreed."


    Qin Shuo took a look at Yingying chaos and said.


    "Well, in this way, do I have to thank you? There''s nothing I can do now. If I have a way, I''ll let none of them die. "


    Sakura shadow chaos is also said, anyway, he is worried about these things.


    Now in fact, on the surface, she is relatively calm, but in fact, she has already been very sad, but she does not want to show it.


    After all, it''s useless to show it. It just doesn''t work.


    "But I''m sorry, that''s fine, but it''s not likely."


    Qin Shuo took a look at Yingying chaos and said.


    "If I have a chance to go back to Fusang this time, I must persuade my father more. I really don''t want to have a war."


    Sakura shadow chaos also said.


    Qin Shuo actually opened his mouth at this time. He seemed to want to say something, but he didn''t say it at last.


    In fact, it is too difficult to ask their emperor to give up the war, and even it can be said that it is a kind of Arabian Night Dream.


    After all, the core of militarism is actually the emperor. It is absolutely impossible for him to give up.


    Now the emperor of Fusang in the system is actually very enterprising, so he can even give up a lot of things. If he is a Fusang man, he is actually a good monarch.


    Although there is some cruelty and inhumanity, it has always been very good in terms of the value of military force and the development of military strength. In fact, the people''s lives are quite good.


    After all, their chassis is small, and those emperors are really generations old. For such a reason, the loyalty of the people is also very good.


    With such a high loyalty, for them, it will only be a good thing, not a bad thing.


    Now the following Dongjun 59, after seeing Yingying chaos, is also an incredible look in his eyes. He didn''t think that the woman he had been dreaming about is actually beside a man, and it seems that the two people are still very intimate.


    In fact, he thought of losing to Baishi sanchiro, but he never thought that he could lose to a big man. Their princess now seems to like a big man.


    In fact, no matter who is put on the body, it is an incredible thing, but also makes him feel very sad.


    When he was in a trance, Huang Zhong noticed Dongjun 59. After all, from their costumes, we can see that this Baishi sanchiro is definitely not an ordinary person.


    Therefore, Dongjun 59 was in a trance at this time. Huang Zhong shot an arrow for the first time. In the trance, Dongjun 59 didn''t notice the arrow at all. Huang Zhong directly penetrated his throat."Anyway, you should remember what you said to me before. Now you can''t kill them. Otherwise, I will hate you all my life."


    At this time, the Sakura shadow looked at it disorderly and said.


    "I know that too. Don''t worry, I won''t make you hate me all my life, but let''s not say these words, let''s talk about something else first."


    Qin Shuo nodded his head and said directly.


    At this time, the following soldiers who attacked the city, in fact, finally began to collapse their faith.


    After all, their leaders are dead directly now, and there is no one among them who can take the lead, so it will certainly disintegrate.


    An army is more powerful than those Japanese pirates. In fact, the most important thing is discipline. If there is no discipline, it will be totally different.


    So now these people, in fact, have no previous discipline. For such a reason, they have also caused many serious consequences.


    Faith is also slowly collapsing. Soon, the soldiers below actually began to surrender one by one, but in fact, more than surrender, they were people who committed suicide by caesarean section.

 Chapter 987

    In fact, these people are basically soldiers with strong faith. If we say that their faith is not firm, it will not be like this now.


    Looking at the soldiers below, in fact, Qin Shuo is still a little moved, but soon this feeling is completely disappeared, after all, the opposite is not his own soldiers.


    The existence of the opposite will only pose a great threat to himself, and will not be of any benefit to himself. For such a reason, Qin Shuo has always been more entangled.


    Now the Sakura shadow chaos is actually in the side to see this scene, he seems to want to say something, but in the end is still to resist.


    In any case, even if these people are organized by themselves, they will still go on like this. This is a habit of them. No one can change it.


    Sakura Ying chaos also lives in her own country all the year round. Naturally, she knows how much such an idea has spread in her own country. It can even be said that it has occupied all the ideological atmosphere of the whole country.


    Such an idea is not correct at all, but there are some politically correct ideas in their own country, and there is no way to do so.


    After all, this is the instruction of their emperor. They are absolutely obedient to the emperor.


    Those who did not commit suicide, in fact, still have some human nature, at least they know that they are afraid, but those who do not commit suicide are really completely devoid of human nature and commit suicide directly.


    If a person is even their own life is not valued at all, then not to mention the life of others, this is a key point.


    Life itself is only once, so Qin Shuo can''t think so, but there is no way.


    Now things are actually starting to become relaxed, so a lot of times people will have a different idea.


    "Now all this is finally over. Originally, I planned to finish these things in a few days, but I didn''t expect it. It just took about a month."


    At this time, Qin Shuo also slightly sighed and said.


    Now we will open up some national boundaries soon. At this time, the atmosphere of the whole world is quite different.


    In fact, it is not only these players who attach great importance to it, but also the governments. After all, this matter has a great relationship with the government.


    As long as it is done well, it is estimated that many things in the future will be very simple. In fact, there is no lack of money in this society, but it can also be said that there is a lack of money.


    Now, if we can gain some benefits from the opening up of national boundaries, we will certainly have more benefits when we fully open our borders in the future.


    But Qin Shuo can now hand things, in fact, is not too much, so now he is a little nervous about this matter.


    "My Lord, we have killed more than 11000 people, captured more than 23000 people, and there are still nearly 5000 people who have all been killed."


    At this time Qi Jiguang suddenly came over and said.


    "How many are we sacrificing now? The specific data should also be available now. "


    After Qin Shuo nodded his head, he also said directly.


    "Now, the specific data are also available, but if we say it, we have sacrificed nearly 5000 people, 3000 of whom were killed on the beach, and the remaining 2000 were attacking those ships and fighting in this city. In fact, our total loss is approaching now It''s almost ten thousand. "


    Qi Jiguang thought for a moment, but also directly said.


    "I really didn''t expect to sacrifice so much this time. In fact, I''m really sorry for them. If it wasn''t for me, it would not have been like this now."


    At this time, Qin Shuo also said with self blame. You can see that his self blame is really self blame.


    "My Lord, in fact, we don''t need to be like this. We will do a good job in the aftermath of those soldiers'' families. If they want to move here, we will help them. If we don''t want to, we will help them with money."


    Qi Jiguang also nodded his head. In fact, his heart was heavy.


    "Anyway, these things are what you should do, so you must do them in place. I believe you know them by yourself, so I don''t need to be wordy."


    After Qin Shuo nodded his head, Qi Jiguang actually retired at this time.


    "I didn''t expect that so many people died this time. Is it my fault? Is it my fault? "At this time, one side of the cherry shadow chaos is also open to say, it seems that there are some close to collapse.


    "I have a hammer relationship with you. In fact, I just want to say that you want this island to become a pedal, and we want to take back our territory, so no one can give up this place directly."


    "If we don''t win this time, in fact, I will go back to find more soldiers. You think this is an unimportant desert island, but if you don''t participate in this time, then maybe this place will become a huge meat grinder. In fact, neither of the soldiers of our two countries can escape."


    Qin Shuo looked at the cherry shadow chaos, but also directly said.


    "Is that really the case? But I still feel that all this is my fault. If it wasn''t for me, there wouldn''t have been so many things, and you, too, used me


    Sakura shadow chaos to the back is also a direct retrogression after two steps, direct mouth said.


    "I said that you really think too much about this point. Your relationship with this matter is really not that big. You''d better go back and have a little rest now."


    Qin Shuo also said.


    "What about the rest of the soldiers? You''re not going to send them back directly, are you? "


    At this time, Yingying looked at Qin Shuo in disorder and said.


    "Do you think there''s something wrong with my brain?"


    Qin Shuo pointed to his head and said.

 Chapter 988

    "Do you think if this happened to you, would you let the tiger go back to the mountain like this? I have to say that it is impossible for our country to go on peacefully in the future. There must be a war between the two countries. Therefore, I advise you not to be extravagant in this regard. "


    At this time, Qin Shuo took a look at Yingying chaos and said.


    "In fact, I know about this, so I want to do something now. I know that if you capture all of them, you will not kill them. In any case, I will be satisfied as long as this is done."


    After a glance at Qin Shuo, Yingying sighs helplessly and says.


    "No matter you all pay attention a little bit, this time I''m going to take them back to mine, so how do you feel?"


    Qin Shuo took a look at Yingying chaos and said.


    "For me, as long as you don''t kill them, it''s OK. As long as you don''t abuse them, it''s OK for me. But this time I want to repay Fusang, so can you ask them to come out and escort me a little bit?"


    Ying Ying looks at Qin Shuo in disorder and says.


    "After you said that, I suddenly remembered one thing. Now, can we go through the channel you mentioned and then go directly to Fusang, where you are going."


    Qin Shuo took a look at Yingying chaos and said.


    At this time, Yingying was confused, and her eyes were a little flustered, and unconsciously touched her face: "this should be impossible. Anyway, I seldom heard of these things in the past. Anyway, you just don''t want to think so much. But even if you want to attack us Fusang, to be honest, your strength should be It''s not enough. "


    "What are you so afraid of? I didn''t say to attack you again. I also know that I should not be able to attack you. Anyway, since you want to go back, go back. I can also give you a boat. "


    Qin Shuo nodded his head and said.


    "Give me a boat, are you so kind?"


    Sakura shadow chaos has some doubts, direct mouth asked.


    "I didn''t expect that you really know me. This time, I can not only give you a boat, but also let you take 500 people back to ensure your safety along the way, but I just hope that you can help me a little bit."


    Qin Shuo looks at the cherry shadow chaos, opens mouth to say.


    "I didn''t expect that you would have asked for me. If I hadn''t helped you this time, you would not have won. I didn''t think that you didn''t pay me but asked for it?"


    Yingying Luan heard this sentence, but also said that Qin Shuo''s appetite is also a little too big.


    "No matter what, this time I will not be able to sell my country. You should know that I helped you just to reduce the number of dead people, but this time I will never accept any request from you."


    Yingying looks at Qin Shuo in disorder and says directly.


    "In fact, you have to think about it a little bit. I don''t have any serious requirements, and I don''t ask you to sell any country. This time, I just want you to take some people back and bring some people around me."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and said, after looking at the cherry shadow chaos, he said.


    "No way. What if they don''t obey the law when they arrive in my country? I can''t agree with you, and what if they steal our country''s technology? In fact, I should also know a little bit of what you think in your heart, so it is even more impossible to agree. "


    Sakura shadow shook his head in disorder, and said immediately.


    "In any case, you must promise this thing, otherwise, you will not be able to return to your Fusang all your life."


    Qin Shuo threatened.


    "If you don''t go back, I''ll stay by your side every day. No matter what you do, I''ll disturb you. Then I''ll eat your food, live in your house, and then I won''t give you any money."


    Sakura shadow chaos is also a shake after the head, direct mouth said.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. Even if it''s like this, I don''t care. But I think your father who cares about you like this must be very lucky to you. If you disappear, he must be very worried. Do you really want to go back and have a look?"


    Qin Shuo looked at the cherry shadow chaos, after a smile, said.


    "Well, I was defeated by you, but didn''t you think that if I took them back to Foshan, I would kill them? Aren''t you afraid of that? "


    Yingying random also looked at Qin Shuo, said."The average girl''s elbow should be turned out?"


    Qin Shuo also coughed and said.


    "What does that mean? What elbow can I eat


    Sakura shadow chaos is also unable to understand the meaning of this sentence, and then asked.


    "What I mean is that you are interested in me, so it''s impossible not to know what I mean. It''s certainly not too contrary to my meaning. You should understand what I mean?"


    Qin Shuo looks at Yingying disorderly also to open mouth to say.


    "I said that you Han people are really very strange, all of a sudden that means this, all of a sudden it means that, but I really don''t understand, but even if I don''t kill them, I will be very guard against them."


    Sakura shadow randomly nodded his head and said.


    "Anyway, I''m not worried. If you think your waste can be prevented a little bit, then let them guard against it. I''m not worried at all."


    Qin Shuo also nodded, a pair of self-help meaning.


    "Then you are ready for me, I hope to leave here quickly."


    Sakura shadow chaos is also a nod after the head, mouth said.


    "Don''t you want to stay here a little longer? Is it really necessary to leave so soon? "


    Qin Shuo also looked at the cherry shadow chaos, said.


    "What else are you going to do? If there''s anything, say it now and don''t waste time. "


    Sakura shadow chaos has some doubts, said directly.

 Chapter 989

    "You put your head over here, and I want to say something to you."


    Qin Shuo looks for a hand at Yingying disorderly after, open mouth says.


    "What are you doing?" Sakura shadow chaos although also has some doubts, and then is also directly extended in the past.


    "In fact, I always feel that you are a very lovely girl. After understanding this time, I don''t know when we can meet again, or we may be enemies when we meet again. So I want to talk to you now. You should understand what I mean."


    Qin Shuo also gently opened his mouth and said, the slight breath sound was also beating Ying Ying Ying''s neck disorderly at this time, which also made his heart have some excitement, as if there were little insects in his heart.


    "You, you pervert."


    This time''s Sakura shadow chaos is also a small face red, and then direct mouth said.


    "I said you have nothing to do with your spare time. I''m obviously a lot of honest people. Can''t I tell you the truth? You''re so autocratic. "


    Qin Shuo looks at the cherry shadow chaos, actually also has some gentle smile on the face.


    "How do I feel like you have a brain problem? Are you trying to seduce me with your own machismo? I tell you, I''m not going to be fooled by that. "


    Sakura shadow chaos also open mouth to say, blush for a while.


    "I don''t say how beautiful I look, but why do you say I look good? Come to think of it, there is a saying in our big men. Beauty is in the eye of the beholder. In fact, she is a very beautiful person. The lover should know that? "


    Qin Shuo looks at Yingying disorderly is also open to say, and then is directly in her face kiss.


    "What are you doing? There are so many people around now, and do I have any relationship with you? "


    At this time, Sakura Ying Luan also said, but now he appears to be like a young girl in love, but in other words, she is also a girl in love. However, she has suffered too many things before, so she seems to have some maturity.


    "Anyway, you''d better go back now. I''ll tell you after everything is settled. Don''t worry. You can definitely go back in these two days. I''ll be busy in this period of time. I don''t think I''ll have any time to accompany you."


    Qin Shuo took a look at Yingying chaos and said.


    "Who asked you to spare time to accompany me? Who do you think you are?"


    After hearing this sentence, the cherry shadow chaos is also a direct mouth to say.


    "Yes, yes, it''s all for me to be sentimental, isn''t it? Anyway, as long as what I said, you just need to remember it, as long as you know something about it. "


    Qin Shuo also seriously nodded and said.


    "Then will we have time to meet again? Or is it possible for me to meet you again? "


    Yingying random also looked at Qin Shuo, said.


    "Maybe there should be time. Anyway, we''d better wait until later to talk about this matter. Then I''ll be busy now."


    Qin Shuo to Ying Ying chaos is also a direct smile, is to go.


    Qin Shuo has just reached the middle of his life. It can be seen that Qi Jiguang also has some ideas about what he wants to say, but he has been reluctant to speak.


    "If there''s anything you want to ask, ask now, and there''s no shame."


    Qin Shuo at this time actually looked at Qi Jiguang and said directly.


    "In that case, I will ask directly, my Lord, is it true that I have some feelings for that Fusang woman now? But in my heart, this is really a very unsafe thing, and we will have a war with their country in the future. If the Lord is really moved, I''d better persuade him to give up his heart earlier. "


    Qi Jiguang looked at Qin Shuo, but also directly said.


    "No matter whether I am really moved or not, you should know that girls in love are also the most stupid. Then, even if the feelings in your heart are really able to live, they can be used a little, or can''t be said to be used, but used."


    Qin Shuo looked at Qi Jiguang and said.


    "I also know what the main attack means. No matter what the Lord thinks, I will support you. After all, the love between men and women can''t be suppressed. All of them are advantages, but this is a disadvantage."


    Qi Jiguang looked at Qin Shuo and said.


    "No matter what kind of benefits it can bring to us, no matter what kind of benefits it can bring to us, we can''t do a good thing."Qin Shuo thought about it for a while, and said directly.


    "Anyway, as long as it''s something the Lord wants to do, I''m sure I''ll support it. It''s mainly about the things he doesn''t want to do, so I''m certainly against it."


    Qi Jiguang also nodded his head and said.


    "But some things about your family, so you know that your Fusang people have a grudge against each other. But for this, you can rest assured. I also have these ideas for those Fusang people. Now you can go and do other things. I''ll go to the shadow guard and the blood guard to select some people."


    Qin Shuo also nodded his head and said directly.


    In fact, it''s just like Yingying Luan said. In fact, Qin Shuo''s idea is very simple, that is, to borrow their strength, and then to complete the expansion of their own strength.


    Although this will cause a lot of negative effects, but on the whole, it is still good.


    Now, in fact, the most important thing is to work hard on it. Otherwise, there is no way. If you don''t work hard, there will be more serious consequences.


    Qin Shuo didn''t find many soldiers this time. He just picked out about 20 shadow guards and blood guards, which are of great use.


    The penetration ability of these shadow guards and blood guards is also very strong. As long as they are given a chance, they will have a great impact.

 Chapter 990

    Anyway, Qin Shuo has been up to now is still a plan, in the end will be successful, in fact, no one knows.


    Qin Shuo is now all his own things are completed, this time of Yingying chaos is actually back in his country.


    In fact, Qin Shuo can''t say what he didn''t give up this time. Although he wanted to make use of Sakura shadow now, he was also a little impatient.


    But now they are not in one camp, or even in two completely opposite camps. This is a headache.


    If two people are not in the same camp, maybe Qin Shuo will not be so tangled at all, but now it is completely different.


    After all, it is impossible for the two people to reach an agreement in this respect now. Qin Shuo wants their country to die, but most people in the opposite side actually have such a meaning.


    If Qin Shuo really let Yingying go back in disorder this time, it is estimated that even if he said any good words in front of the emperor, he would certainly not play a little role.


    After all, although the emperor can not be said to be brilliant, but actually has a certain ambition, otherwise it will not tolerate the emergence of two emperors in Fusang.


    If you put it in the Han Dynasty, it will not happen. What''s more, Fusang''s idea is more deeply rooted. Generally, there is no way to change it.


    In fact, Qin Shuo knew this, but he didn''t expect to change them. Although the hatred in the previous life was in the former life, Qin Shuo must return it now.


    In fact, the opposite is a villain with ambitious ambition. It is a small country of bullets, but it has been covetous for its sovereign state. Ordinary people really can''t do this.


    In addition to them, Koguryo is also such a country, and has always been covetous of its own sovereign state. If Qin Shuo had time, he would certainly teach them how to be human beings.


    In fact, they do not want to live a good life, and then they have to die. Do they regard themselves as those countries in the future? That''s a long way off.


    Qin Shuo still stays here. In fact, he wants to divide his territory here, and then he must immigrate.


    In fact, in ancient times, there was no restraint in childbearing. Therefore, Qin Shuo still wanted to make the population in his territory more numerous.


    After all, if the number of people is more, then their demographic dividend is actually bigger. It is not necessary to control childbearing.


    And now the survival ability of human beings has become more powerful. After Qin Shuo''s development for so many years, it is basically impossible for such a thing to happen.


    Qin Shuo has always paid more attention to the development of this point. If he can''t even afford to eat in his own territory, he is not worthy to say that he is a good Lord.


    Now Qin Shuo is also preparing to divide Yingzhou into five prefectures and cities. According to the territory area of Yingzhou, it can have such a big city.


    He has been busy with these things all these days. In fact, the land in Yingzhou is very fertile, and it has not been exploited for a long time.


    Basically, these lands still retain their own fertility. In addition, due to the climate, it is absolutely possible to build this place into a granary.


    But another point is that it can be built into a window open to the outside, but obviously there are some inconveniences, even worse than QiongYa.


    After all, the distance from the mainland is still so far, so there must be a little bit of advantages, but there are still some disadvantages.


    What''s more, Qin Shuo also wants to make this a military harbor. If it''s right for you, it''s more suitable here.


    After all, I also want to take this place as a springboard. If such a large place wants to develop economy and military, it is definitely not feasible.


    Therefore, if we develop agriculture and military affairs here, it can be regarded as a huge granary without relying on it completely.


    Although most of the current production is also small-scale peasant economy, but in fact, there are more large-scale economies on the open plains like this. Although there is no large-scale agricultural equipment in later generations, there are many other things.


    So if you want to develop this place into a granary, it is also possible, just to make some preparations for the future national war.At that time, the consumption of grain and grass, as well as in some economy, will certainly be very huge. Although we can use the method of cultivating war by war, there must be some shortcomings.


    So now Qin Shuo has been thinking about these things, but basically his major policies and policies have been scheduled down, so the rest of the things, just need their own hands to carry out the specific implementation.


    It can only be said that at this time, he still has some worries, but he also knows that it is of no great use to worry only. He has to finish all the things in the mainland first.


    Now I actually have some thoughts of becoming emperor, but now I have been hesitating. If I call the emperor so early, it will certainly bring some negative consequences.


    Although you are not afraid of any negative effects, if you can not, then naturally it is better. If you have, it is that you need to consider a lot of problems.


    However, the generals around him, as well as those advisers, have been very supportive of his claim to be emperor, but they all have some selfish motives. They all think that if Qin Shuo becomes emperor, it will only have great benefits, but not any harm.

 Chapter 991

    In any case, Qin Shuo is still able to develop slowly in the name of a minister, so there will be these problems.


    Now the Han Dynasty also has 13 states, which are divided into Yuzhou, Yanzhou, Xuzhou, Qingzhou, Liangzhou, Bingzhou, Jizhou, Youzhou, Yangzhou, Jingzhou, Yizhou and Jiaozhou.


    Now Qin Shuo has sort out the distribution of the number of people. Now Qin Shuo is still on the way back and has heard some news.


    For example, Qin Shuo has completely annexed seven places, namely, Yuzhou, Xuzhou, Bingzhou, Yangzhou, Jingzhou, Yizhou and Jiaozhou.


    Because of Qin Shuo''s own strength, even if the seven states are completely swallowed down, then they can still be digested directly.


    Now most of the places, in fact, the pro club can be completely solved, and now in the territory of qinshuo, in fact, those aristocratic families are very obedient.


    In fact, Qin Shuo wants to carry out a reform and annexation, not to change whose life, so these aristocratic families must be preserved.


    But now Qin Shuo doesn''t have such an idea. In fact, it doesn''t mean that Qin Shuo has no such idea in the future. Maybe as time goes on, Qin Shuo will change his own life.


    Anyway, I don''t have too much greed for power. Even if I reform myself, I can still act as a superior person, so I can guarantee my first interests.


    As long as his first interest can be guaranteed a little bit, then Qin Shuo can actually guarantee the interests of others. This Qin Shuo did not think well.


    In fact, the people now have some satisfaction. After all, their life now is much better than before.


    Sometimes these people are actually so easy to satisfy, but Qin Shuo doesn''t want to be satisfied. Now it''s just a small goal for him.


    For him, in fact, he will have a bigger goal for himself in the future. For such a reason, it also depends on the future development.


    Now it is back to the normal problem. Now Qin Shuo actually occupied those places, but there are still some other places.


    QiongYa also has such a Yizhou, which is also the territory of qinshuo. So now, qinshuo''s strength is more powerful than he imagined.


    If Qin Shuo had to count all these, he would have occupied nine states. In this way, the rest of the States would not be afraid at all.


    But they all united, it is estimated that they can not fight against Qin Shuo, but now Qin Shuo does not want to fight against his own civil war.


    At this time, he also got a message. It seems that Liu Bei has already moved to Youzhou, and the situation is getting worse.


    Yesterday, Cao Cao also burned down the granary of Wu Chao, so it is estimated that Yuan Shao will be defeated in a few days.


    According to his own estimation, in fact, after Yuan Shao failed, he would not be so willing, and certainly could not disappear directly.


    Liu Bei may also take the opportunity to get Youzhou directly at this time. After all, he is also in Youzhou now.


    Moreover, with the help of Zhuge Liang, he has taken back all the military power in Youzhou. In fact, this is a good foothold for them.


    Although there are high places on the other side of Youzhou, there will be no accidents in the last year. One year can also make you develop very well.


    In fact, the terrain of Youzhou is also very important. If you can really develop Youzhou well, then the benefits are infinite.


    Although many people know this, they can''t do it after all. Qin Shuo, who is so talented and ambitious, can''t imagine the future, especially for the aborigines in the game.


    If Yuan Shao failed directly this time, his territory might also be divided up directly, and Cao Cao might be the winner in the end.


    Before that, he had speculated that Youzhou should have been occupied by Liu Bei, so Qin Shuo was prepared to wait until later to continue to attack.


    From the past to the present, he has been suppressed, but in the process of doing with him, in fact, he did not have any loss, and the strength is gradually strong, just like seeing a ghost.


    So I always like this, and I feel very comfortable. Every time I do, I will not do any harm, but I will make myself stronger.In fact, Youzhou is more important in a sense, but in fact, it is still a kind of guard.


    In fact, there are some deficiencies in food and other things in that place. In terms of economy, agriculture and commerce, it is in a backward position.


    Although the economy of the north will be better in this era, it is concentrated in the Central Plains, and Youzhou does not belong to the whole Central Plains region. Moreover, there are many mountains, hills and plains.


    Most of the central plains are basically plain landforms, and they still have the nourishment of the Yellow River. Although it is said that the Yellow River often overflows for so many years, it has no great impact.


    Some people have said that although the Yellow River belongs to the mother river, the people in the whole Central Plains region have actually grown up in the process of confrontation with this mother river.


    Although they are all called mother river, they all have their own gentle side, and also have their own irritable side. When he shows his irritable side, it will cause great casualties.


    In any case, even if he occupied the area, Qin Shuo would not have any worries. After all, he is very confident about this point. Maybe in the future, he still needs to help resist those Koguryo people.

 Chapter 992

    In fact, those people are also covetous of the whole northeast. Maybe they will go out at some time, but this kind of thing will wait for a year at the earliest.


    Therefore, Qin Shuo doesn''t have to worry too much about these things. Only in this day, they will be able to return to their city. Now they have completely disembarked.


    Originally, it took them about two days to get back to their own Kuaiji County, but now they only took half a day to return to Kuaiji county.


    Of course, it''s not because of how hard-working they are, or what''s urgent, but because they have now replaced all their original boats with steam powered ones.


    Now Zhou Yu is full of smiles in this half day. Now he is standing on that boat, and his heart is full of happiness.


    Originally, he had some doubts about Qin Shuo''s words, but now he has no doubt that a certain thing is really powerful.


    Basically, it is different from the ships that we used to spend a lot of money on. In addition, the speed is almost four times that of the ships. Besides, there are some attack weapons nearby.


    Generally speaking, a sailboat has no attack weapons at all, so in his eyes, this kind of iron boat is just a little abnormal. He has never seen a boat running so fast.


    "My Lord, what about these ships now? In fact, these days, I have completely understood these ships, so I feel that it is most appropriate to give them all to me. "


    At this time, Zhou Yu also opened his mouth and came to Qin Shuo.


    "Let''s forget it. We''ll discuss this matter later. It''s not something that can be discussed clearly now. But if you want to take it all by yourself, you still have to go to Ganning to discuss it."


    Qin Shuo took a look at Zhou Yu and said.


    "If you discuss with him, I know that if he really knows about this matter, then he will take half of the one-off, so what if I told you about it?"


    After taking a look at Qin Shuo, Zhou Yu also took some entreaties.


    "At that time, didn''t you say that these ships were all fancy, but they didn''t have any actual combat value? Why is it so much now? It''s just that there are only so many resources in our country, so you''d better give them four. "


    Qin Shuo thought about it for a moment and then said.


    "Gong, if you say this, there are really some unreasonable reasons. After all, they did not make any efforts in this battle, or even failed. Why let them take four ships, and we still spent so much effort, and many people died."


    After hearing this, Zhou Yu immediately got up and said directly.


    "I''ll give you six and give him three. This is my biggest concession. Otherwise, if I ask you to talk to him, you will be the third uncle and he will be six. In fact, it is enough to have so many. You should not be too aggressive."


    Qin Shuo also has some small helplessness, said.


    "If this man is not a man who can push forward, even if the Lord has already said so, then I will promise this thing. But I feel that we should change our strategy a little bit. Should we also study this kind of warship?"


    Zhou Yu looked at Qin Shuo and said with expectation.


    "If we can really make a large number of these battleships, then I have already made them. The key is how to make them in the past. So don''t worry. Although we are millet and rifles now, we may be tanks and cannons in the future."


    Qin Shuo also comforted Zhou Yu and said.


    "Although I know what Xiaomi is, what is this not strong? And what is the tank and cannon mentioned later? Is it a powerful weapon? Never heard of it. "


    Zhou Yu also had some doubts and said directly.


    "You may know these things later. You don''t have to worry about them now. It will take a lot of time for us to get away from such a situation."


    Qin Shuo also thought about it for a while, and said directly.


    "Since the LORD said that we can see them in the future, we must be able to see them in the future. Don''t say so much about it. Now we should hurry up and make clear about these ships. We don''t know how they can move by themselves. It''s really amazing."


    Qi Jiguang also had some curiosity, and then said directly.


    "This is the power of science and technology that I once told you before. Anyway, you don''t care so much. Now, you should train those firearm troops as soon as I tell you. I don''t know when it can be researched. If there is a musket, it must be more powerful than the firearm. At that time, the formation is really formed ¡£¡±Qin Shuo also slightly sighed and said directly.


    "In any case, we will succeed in developing them one day. I don''t know why the weapons of their countries are so powerful. If we can say that we are so powerful."


    Qi Jiguang at this time also sighed and said directly.


    "Anyway, as long as we develop in peace of mind, we will develop to that level one day. You don''t have to worry now. Recently, this kind of thing can''t be created artificially. The main thing is to see when the system will be relaxed and the blockade will be imposed on us."


    Qin Shuo also had a look at Qi Jiguang after a smile.


    After all, Zhou Yu and Zhou Yu have captured so many good things. Although they have also captured a lot of firecrackers, the iron boat opposite is obviously more powerful.


    In fact, if there is no comparison, there will be no harm. Now such a comparison is just one in the sky and one on the ground, which will certainly not be very satisfied.


    But this is not what Qin Shuo can interfere in. He can only rely on the capture of these prisoners of war to have certain weapons.

 Chapter 993

    Now it should be Qin Shuo''s time to gain a lot of things for such a long time. It is estimated that their strength in the water army has also experienced an explosive growth. After all, all their equipment has been replaced.


    Although these ships are all powered by some steam, it does not hurt much. At present, in the territory, there may be a lack of other things, but coal is not lacking at all, and there is even a large amount of storage.


    Of course, this is also Qin Shuo. He found some coal mines by chance, so it''s useless if you don''t pick them, so it''s just like this.


    Such things as coal mines are extremely useful. Although they were used well at that time, he knew that they would be used in the future. He did not expect that this was really realized now.


    In the previous life, Qin Shuo and his followers had not completely invented the iron boat even when he was reborn. I mean, if they really invented this kind of iron boat, then it is estimated that Fusang could not resist their attack.


    At present, many Fusang people actually envy the big man, but what they envy is only the land occupied by the big man. There is nothing else to envy. After all, many big men don''t have something they don''t have.


    In later generations, the system has always been limited to the big men. Even in the previous life, Qin Shuo had some doubts about life. He doubted whether the game was designed to deal with them.


    But after he was reborn, he felt that his road was as smooth as ever. Almost all the way, he did not encounter any great resistance. It was always smooth. This feeling also made her feel very good.


    Moreover, with the development of his strength, there are many other problems, which need to be solved sooner or later, and all of his surrounding areas are some strong enemies, who are covetous for themselves.


    In fact, the strongest should be the wolf in the north, but now they have no voice, it seems that they have been hiding their strength.


    Their strength is absolutely not weak, and in the age of cold weapons, they can definitely be called kings. Many people ignore them and think that if they are only cold weapons, it will not play a very important role.


    However, if the cold weapons can be used well, it will be a huge blow to them. In the past life, he occupied the whole North with his own cavalry, and even completely occupied the Central Plains.


    Other things are not so concerned about, so Qin Shuo''s heart is actually more nervous ah, want to let his territory develop more quickly.


    All these boats have now returned to Kuaiji county. When these iron boats came back, many people also ran to see them.


    In fact, the ordinary aborigines want to see a lively one, and want to come and see what this thing with a huge whistle sounds like?


    But the mentality of those players is completely different. After all, the aborigines don''t know what this thing is, but these players do know that after seeing these iron boats, they are all talking about it, and their faces are full of surprise.


    "My God, did I read it wrong? Is it really a steamship in front of us now? Now I have some doubts about whether I have crossed it. After all, this kind of thing is impossible to appear in such an era in my mind


    "It seems that there are no mistakes. Before that, I just heard some related things. I thought they were all fake before, but I didn''t expect that they are true now. In fact, I saw the news about this in the forum before, but the news from this side is that the steam ship has been developed by Fusang."


    "It''s a pity that we didn''t have any field reporters before, so we can''t know what happened to them on the battlefield. I think we can communicate with them a little in the future, so that our field reporters can go up and have a look at them."


    "If we have these steamships, in fact, our country''s strength, I mean our country''s strength, not the strength of a lord, our country''s strength will certainly be greatly increased. After all, now everyone knows Qin Shuo''s character. I feel that we don''t have to worry about the future war of our country. With him, I can rest assured It is. "


    At this time, those players also discussed one by one, which seemed to be very excited. After all, these steam boats were also the ones they had never seen before.


    In fact, many people are also considering such a question. If we say that after the opening of the national war, what will their country''s fate be like in the end? After all, science and technology in other countries have developed to a higher level.


    Now there are even some players have appeared some want to surrender the idea of ah, for such an idea, Qin Shuo is really feel a little disgusting!


    After all, the national war has not started yet, but such a strange idea has emerged. It is certain that such a person must be resolutely attacked.So at the beginning, Qin Shuo didn''t want to cooperate with the players. There were a lot of reasons for this. Many of them had a psychology of worshiping foreign countries and worshiping foreign countries. Even though China has developed to such a degree, they still have some worshipping foreign countries.


    For such people, Qin Shuo doesn''t know how disgusting he is to take that class road all day long and ignore the achievements made now.


    So if you cooperate with these players, if you cooperate too early, you will have endless troubles sooner or later, but if you cooperate slowly, it is still a little bit possible.


    Unlike today''s Han people, in fact, all of them are full of self-confidence, not to mention the worship of foreign countries. Now it is a scorn attitude to see some foreigners.


    If we want to wait with them, we must have such an attitude. After all, some people have said that they despise the enemy strategically and attach importance to the enemy tactically.


    Therefore, if he wants to engage in a foreign war, Qin Shuo must unite with his own internal players, but he must be very vigilant against internal players. If he cooperates too early, it will be a headache.

 Chapter 994

    In fact, internal players are also very different, and it is easy to make some factional disputes. Maybe they will have some ideas of seizing power, but they will not have such thoughts in the hearts of these aborigines.


    After all, loyalty was also a very important moral quality in ancient times, and now they can''t turn any waves in their own hands. After all, they can check their loyalty attributes, but they can''t check the loyalty of other players.


    So the player is born with something that makes others feel alert. Qin Shuo doesn''t want to have such a headache at the beginning, so he is ready to put the headache in the back.


    In fact, now he is also ready to recruit a group of players, a little experiment, if you can, then you can continue to recruit, if not, then you have to re promote a set of policies.


    For these players can not be simply with some interests to lure, although the interests are also very important, but they need more than interests.


    In fact, now Qin Shuo is also building a sense of personal worship, which may bring a lot of adverse consequences, but in the war time, this kind of personality worship is very important.


    What they don''t want them to worship is not a person, but a person''s beliefs and thoughts. Only in this way can we truly transform others. If we worship people, then I am controlling others.


    Qin said that he did not have such strong control. If he really controlled others, his creativity and thinking would be greatly reduced. In this way, it would be better not to control.


    Now, the news that Qin Shuo transported these iron ships is also spreading rapidly. After all, there is a communication platform such as the forum, so it has become the most popular post almost at the first time.


    In fact, many people are very exciting after hearing this news, and even Qin Shuo''s reputation advantage in their hearts has been improved once again.


    After all, this should be considered as the first foreign war, a real foreign war, and the one fighting with them is still such a powerful Fusang.


    Now, in fact, everyone knows that Fusang is powerful. Many people are really worried about whether they can beat the country in the future national war. But what Qin Shuo has done is undoubtedly to give these doubters a loud slap in the face, give those who are not firm a dose of cardiotonic, give those who are already firm People are a great encouragement.


    Because of this species, in fact, its role is also very big, even now the state is considering whether to continue to reward Qin Shuo.


    But it seems that there is no lack of the same feeling now. If he wants money and money and status, if his official continues to rise, it is estimated that there are some disagreements within the whole country.


    Moreover, it can be seen that his personal desire for real rights is not too high. He only wants to occupy more territory in the game, but his specific desire for power is not too heavy.


    Anyway, the strength of the country in the game is less than half of his. If he wants to give him any help or reward in the game, it will be even worse. However, they still want to have a good relationship with Qin Shuo.


    How can they not be greedy for these things? In fact, each is also very greedy, but even if it is greedy, there is no way.


    Even if I want to do business with them now, I can''t get anything that I can handle. Basically, I have everything on the opposite side. The most powerful thing on my side is still from the opposite side.


    For these problems, in fact, Qin Shuo simply did not think about it. As long as he did something to make him happy, he didn''t have to think about those messy things.


    This time, the role of these ships is to make an earth shaking change in their navy, but what he wants most now is to be able to research out such naval vessels.


    Just after Qin Shu got off the boat, he immediately came to the prefecture magistrate''s office of Kuaiji county. Just as he sat down, a very surprising news came from outside.


    "The system indicates that the battle of Guandu is officially over. Cao Cao won the battle of Guandu, and then the points in this campaign will be settled."


    "Congratulations to the player, the player''s campaign points have reached the highest, do you want to receive your own reward?"


    Qin Shuo was caught off guard by the news. He didn''t take part in the battle. Why did he suddenly get the first hint?


    At this time, Qin Shuo thought for a long time. At last, he also thought of a problem. Maybe it was because he sent troops to fight for Wuhuan before, so all these things were included in these rewards.Therefore, he can achieve the highest score of this campaign, but this is also a surprise to Qin Shuo.


    In the past, he may not have much feeling, but now it is different.


    In fact, he didn''t send troops to join the campaign. In fact, it was not because of other reasons, but because his internal strength still needed to improve. Therefore, he had been digesting the internal affairs and had no time to participate in this campaign.


    Even he didn''t understand the situation of this campaign, even the scoreboard had not seen it, but it was a blessing in disguise.


    Since he has received this item this time, he has also used it directly. In fact, the reward is relatively rich, and there is still a general calling card.


    Other things are not so important for Qin Shuo. After all, his luck is also there. Nine out of ten of this general calling card can summon a first-class historical general. At that time, his strength will be greatly improved.


    Although it is said that there are so many historical generals in their hands, who still dislikes that their historical military generals are not enough? This is certainly impossible.

 Chapter 995

    What''s more, with the expansion of our own territory, the expansion speed of our own territory will certainly be faster and faster in the future, and many places need to be guarded. Now I just feel that there are not enough five generals in my hand.


    If you let others know that Qin Shuo''s idea is really going to be angry. Even if you have a historical general in your hand, you may be excited. But you didn''t expect Qin Shuo to have so many first-class historical generals, but now he still has some dissatisfaction.


    Just when Qin Shuo is ready to directly open his own calling quota, a message suddenly comes, and the message is transmitted in the way of system prompt.


    "My God, it can''t be true? Is it true that the technology has been directly unlocked so early


    Then Qin Shuo actually has some do not want to believe it, or even can be said to be unbelievable. In his previous life, he didn''t open the technology tree until he was reborn. However, he didn''t expect that after his rebirth, he opened the technology tree more than a year ahead of schedule.


    After starting this thing, it is certainly of great benefit, even without any harm. As long as it is opened, he is expected to greatly enhance his own strength in the future.


    Now the craftsmen all over the country are in their own hands, and even the best craftsmen are in their own hands. For such a reason, they will definitely be able to get a good result in the future.


    The impact of your technology on most players is negligible, but it''s really huge for him. You can slowly unlock the manufacturing method of ships in your hands.


    You used to have a headache about steam boats, but now he doesn''t have to. Once this is turned on, it''s only a matter of time before the steamboat is turned on.


    Sometimes the most troublesome thing is this thing. After all, these things are quite difficult to do. Anyway, I have brought back so many steam boats, so I can just follow the cat and draw the tiger.


    But now Qin Shuo is also ready to take out two of those steamboats at random and give them to his craftsmen for research and use.


    In qinshuo, it''s definitely better to buy than to build. After all, I have such a construction strength, so I don''t have to buy it.


    Although some people say that it''s better to buy them than to make them, Qin Shuo always disagrees with this statement. What''s more, these military supplies can''t be bought at all. Even if they buy them from Fusang, they will not sell them.


    However, Qin Shuo didn''t expect that the system could open the technology tree so quickly. In any case, it was basically conceivable. After the technology tree was opened, in the next period of time, the player''s strength would definitely grow explosively.


    The function of the technology tree itself is so great, it is a great blessing for players. The previous blessing is nothing at all.


    After knowing such a thing, in fact, Qin Shuo is not in a hurry to do anything, but directly back to his territory, want to immediately open an emergency meeting..


    It is estimated that in the past, Qin Shuo at most wanted to be an emperor, but now it seems that under this situation, he is more confident of being an emperor.


    Naturally, Qin Shuo was emperor not for his own interests, but to make the resources of the whole country can be mobilized in a unified way. Only in this way can the country play the largest role, but also can use his influence to obtain a large number of talents.


    It can even be said that a lot of talents have been waiting for this opportunity, waiting for Qin Shuo to become emperor. They will only turn to Qin Shuo after Qin Shuo becomes emperor.


    But now Qin Shuo just wants to experiment a little bit, to stabilize his central government completely, and the first thing is to carry out some small experiments.


    Of course, he doesn''t know what the result of the pilot project will be, so he will pilot it first and then carry out a slightly larger action.


    Now when I return to my own territory, the first thing I must do is to meet my family. After all, I haven''t seen them for such a long time, so I must have some strange things in my heart.


    Now my son has not seen him for months, so when he saw them for the first time, they went straight to call his father.


    Qin Shuo dotes on the two of them. Now the biggest idea is how to realize these things in the game, which can turn his two sons and his wives into real people.


    In fact, for this point, he has always had some hope. After all, his own strength in the game can become real, so why can''t this thing become true?The reason for these problems, so now Qin Shuo is also feeling a lot of pressure, but no matter how the road or to step by step, not a bite of a fat man, at least so far he has no way.


    "I''ve been out for such a long time. I guess the next time you come back, your son and your daughter won''t know you when you come back, if things are too much."


    At this time, Big Joe also opened his mouth, as if there were some complaints in the tone.


    "There are not so many things now. Wow, if it wasn''t for so many things, I wouldn''t be like this."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    "So you have a lot of things to do? It''s said that this time you''re still teasing a sister of Fusang? Then you are really good at it. Are there so many women at home that are not enough for you? Now let''s go out and have fun. What do you want us to do in the future? "


    At this time, Big Joe also opened his mouth and seemed to have some discontent in his tone.


    "What do you call that? What is not enough for me? Didn''t I ask him for help? Is it possible for me to ask him for help and say nothing to him? "


    Qin Shuo also had some helplessness and said.


    "Yes, I have another question, but this one is more serious. Who told you about this?"


    After Qin Shuo took a look at Big Joe, his expression was actually stiff.

 Chapter 996

    "That''s what your men told me. What''s the matter?"


    Big Qiao also looked at Qin Shuo and said.


    "I hope you can have less contact with each other in the future. After all, you know that our identities are different now. I also need to guard against these things."


    Qin Shuo took a look at big Qiao and said.


    "What do you mean by that? What do you think of me


    After hearing this, Big Joe frowned and said.


    "I hope you don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean that. It''s not that I hate other people''s party affiliation. Now you all have some ideas of Party building and self-interest. I hope that you can understand some of my family affairs


    Qin Shuo at this time just a little explanation of their own ideas, and then the two people will be directly unhappy, and finally Qin Shuo in the past to coax her.


    He said that just in case, and he didn''t have any other ideas.


    In fact, there is a huge family behind her. Even if she can''t afford to have a bad heart, if the descendants of the Qiao family invite some bad ideas, it will be very harmful to the whole country.


    The latter words are a little more serious, in fact, it is nothing, but it is better than conniving at such a situation. If we continue to indulge, the future situation will certainly not be suppressed.


    After all, Qin Shuo still has a lesson from his previous life. In fact, the most important thing is that the people around him must be stable, at least not be able to have big things.


    Although Qin Shuo has not been called emperor yet, it can also feel why the ancient emperors called themselves widows, and they all claimed to be lonely?


    It is because as long as their own status is higher and their own strength is stronger, it is not easy to find a person who can speak the truth.


    These things must be to prevent when they have not happened. If you want to prevent them after they happen, it is certainly too late.


    In fact, now Liangzhou is basically divided into two parts. In fact, one is long Teng, and the other is Xuanyuan culture.


    In fact, Qin Shuo didn''t really see that Xuanyuan''s literary view was also a talent. His character was very low-key all the time. Even Qin Shuo seldom heard from him. But now he didn''t expect that he was already in Liangzhou with others.


    Perhaps for this point, Qin Shuo had never thought of before, but now he seems to have got another news.


    Zhao Yu, who had disappeared for a long time before, now reappears in people''s sight, but he did not appear in the vision of Han.


    Now he seems to be in the Hun where the wind and water, has been the present Hun Shan Yu''s appreciation, and even has become the Hun Shan Yu''s very important right arm.


    Now, after more than a year of development, the strength of Xiongnu has been greatly increased. Recently, I want to pacify those tribes directly.


    The Huns were fed up before. In fact, the Xiongnu was not a unified centralized country. So now they are divided into many tribes. However, after Zhao Yu''s persuasion, it seems that the Huns have some ideas and want to build themselves into a centralized country.


    After all, what they are facing is a formidable opponent like Han. If they continue to disperse like this, they will not be able to support it for a long time. The former Wuhuan is actually a good example.


    In fact, in their eyes, Wuhuan is also a relatively powerful force, but they did not expect that Qin Shuo was so easily and directly destroyed.


    According to Qin Shuo''s character, they are definitely not allowed to continue to survive. Maybe after finding an opportunity, they will directly start with them.


    After all, external war is not the same as internal war. Qin Shuo''s favorite thing is actually external war. In this way, he will get more things.


    Perhaps the best thing is his reputation. After all, external operations can increase a lot of his reputation, while internal operations may be scolded.


    The prosperity of the people, suffering, death, people suffering.


    Such a quantity that has been handed down seems to have been changed by Qin Shuo. Qin Shuo''s constant wars not only did not consume his own strength, but also increased a lot of strength.


    Many people have a good feeling for Qin Shuo now, and they all have a deep affection for him. Among all the Lords, Qin Shuo seems to be the best.


    At the same time, he has more and more talents around him. The two are complementary. As long as there are more and more talents, the disappointment will be more and more. If the reputation is more and more, then there will be more and more talents.Although Qin Shuo still did not say that he wanted to swallow the world, but just observing the current direction, we can see that he had such an idea for the emperor.


    In fact, he was still digesting the territory he occupied. Yuan Shao was directly killed by him in the war, leaving him no way back.


    For this point, Qin Shuo likes it. After all, if the number of princes is small now, then his actions in the future will certainly be bigger, so there is no need for too much trouble.


    These things are simple, but they are not simple. It is estimated that it will take some time to deal with these princes.


    As mentioned above, there is nothing to do now, and now the cooling time of the divine general pavilion has completely disappeared, so now he can also summon the divine general.


    However, before that, he still directly used the opportunity to summon the general in his hand. In this way, he also had a great opportunity.


    In fact, there are many first-class historical generals in Qin Shuo''s hands, but super historical generals are only one, and some of them can''t be counted as such.

 Chapter 997

    In fact, Qin Shuo''s advisers are not enough. Originally he was in the foreign war, but now he is in the domestic war again.


    In fact, Qin Shuo didn''t have to spend so much thought on that war, and he didn''t have to use all his forces. Now, the biggest enemy in front of him might be Cao Cao.


    In fact, this time is also the best attack opportunity. After all, the opposite side has just defeated Yuan Shao, so his strength is not at the top. If we let him continue to develop for a period of time, it may become a big problem in Qin Shuo''s heart.


    While Qin Shuo was still thinking about these things, some news came out of the blue. It seems that Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty also summoned Qin Shuo.


    For such a request, in fact, Qin Shuo also had sincere doubts. Anyway, Emperor Xiandi of Han Dynasty confirmed one thing. This time, it was not emperor Xiandi who wanted to summon him, but Cao Cao wanted to summon him.


    After all, Emperor Xian of Han is still a child about ten years old. He doesn''t know anything about these things. After that, he immediately discussed with his subordinates.


    In fact, there are all kinds of opinions among these subordinates. Some people want him to be in the past, some people don''t like him in the past, some people hope that people can take him in the past, and some people hope that others can replace him in the past.


    But the final decision-making power of these things is still in Qin Shuo''s hands, so he also made his own decision, this time he wants to go by himself.


    Anyway, as long as you have a few generals around you, you don''t have to worry about these things. There won''t be any too powerful generals on the opposite side. This is a guess of Qin Shuo.


    Look, if there are really any powerful roles on the other side, it is estimated that Qin Shuo will protect them. How can we wait for them to protect Qin Shuo?


    "I don''t know what kind of ghost they''re doing on the other side. Maybe it''s a way to delay time, but it''s impossible to delay for a long time. What''s more, it can''t be a grand banquet. I don''t believe they dare to do anything to me."


    Qin Shuo for this matter is very confident, said directly.


    "Even if that''s the case, you should be careful. If you are too careless, you will be afraid of rollover."


    At this time, Xu Shu also opened his mouth and said that he seemed to have some worries.


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry about it. In the past, the Lord just wanted to have an impact? Let''s be a little bit more bold. Maybe this time it''s in the past


    Guo Jia on one side also laughed and said.


    "For example, you really dare to think about why you should be cheated in your position? And if this is the case, then our Lord will not be able to continue


    Xu Shu also laughed and said directly.


    "Anyway, you have to fix the internal affairs for a while. I don''t have to worry about whether they will attack. Since the last time Lvbu attacked our city, I believe there are not many people who want to attack again. It''s just a suicide."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    Even if this short meeting is completed like this, in fact, no matter what it is? Qin Shuo usually wants a small meeting. Otherwise, he will appear to be too authoritarian, but the final result is basically given by himself.


    Now Qin Shuo has directly used the calling symbol of his first-class historical general. Standing in his heart, he actually has some expectations, and he does not know what kind of military general he can summon.


    "Congratulations to the player for winning the first-class historical general, Li Jing."


    This general also makes Qin Shuo feel some excitement, which should be regarded as the top of the first-class historical general.


    Naturally, this Li Jing is not in the mythology. Li Jing, the commander-in-chief of Chen Tangguan, the father of Nezha, was Li Jing, a famous general in the Tang Dynasty.


    If it was really Li Jing, the king of tota in the myth and legend, Qin Shuo would have been laughing for a long time. That kind of thing is really invincible.


    In fact, Li Jing was a famous military strategist with both civil and military skills in the Tang Dynasty. He had such great strength, so Qin Shuo was very happy.


    Li Jing himself is very good at military use, and he is also good at strategy. At first, he was a military general of the Sui Dynasty, and later he joined the Li Tang Dynasty.


    for the establishment of the Li Tang Dynasty, he also had an indelible merit. It can be said that without him, the Tang Dynasty would not have been established at all Even if it is established, it will be destroyed directly in the later period.


    One of his greatest feats should be the elimination of the most powerful Eastern Turks in the north, and the direct defeat of Tuyuhun towards the West.Once in the Tang Dynasty, in fact, Tang suzong directly listed Li Jing as one of the top ten generals. From this point of view, we can know his strength.


    In fact, Qin Shuo needs such a general very much. One of the most important characteristics of Qin Shuo is that he can train them according to the characteristics of his own generals. Now, the characteristic of Li Jing is to restrain the Turks.


    So now Qin Shuo must be ready to make good use of this. You also have some small worries about the southern Huns. When he was fighting in the front line, they suddenly stabbed themselves. That was the most painful thing.


    The Huns and Turks themselves are in the same line. They have always been impure in the mind of the whole Chinese nation. As long as they find a little time, they will come to seize the opportunity.


    For people with such an idea, Qin Shuo really has some helplessness, but anyway, he finds an opportunity, so he must fight back, this time is also an opportunity.


    No matter how they develop, they can''t catch up with their own development. In fact, modern technology can greatly suppress cavalry. What''s more, there are some arms that can suppress cavalry under their own hands.


    I can summon Li Jing in ten days. I don''t know where I will meet him. Maybe I will send him to the door. Anyway, as long as I am sure that I have called him, I don''t need to worry.

 Chapter 998

    In fact, the appearance of Li Jing is a great supplement to Qin Shuo''s strength, but then there is the more important shenjiangge, which has a great possibility to call out super historical military generals.


    A super historical general can be called the treasure of an era. If the era is shaped by a hero, then the hero must be the super historical general.


    At the beginning, Jiang Ziya, later Bai Qi, Wang Jian, Han Xin, and more generals in the future. In fact, they can be called super historical generals.


    In fact, now it is not only Qin Shuo who has a super historical general. Before that, Long Teng also said to himself that there is now a super historical general in his hand.


    Naturally, this super historical general was not called out by him, but was called by the first-class historical military general before. However, Qin Shuo still had some worries.


    Now it is still the era when he is the dominant one, but many situations have changed. In fact, Qin Shuo has some unexpected changes.


    But no matter what, he still has some confidence. This time, he doesn''t know what to call out.


    In fact, Long Teng still complained about himself for a while. In fact, Long Teng also invested a lot of troops in this battle of Guandu. At first, he thought he could win the first place, but he didn''t expect that the system actually included all the Wuhuan people.


    There are so many cavalry in Wuhuan. Qin Shuo doesn''t know how many Wuhuan people he killed. For such a reason, the system directly determines that Qin Shuo directly wins.


    Now Long Teng is actually suspicious of a rumor before. Now Qin Shuo is really like the son of a system, even more intimate than the son of the system.


    It''s all right. Although Long Teng has some helplessness, there is no way to do it. In fact, he didn''t win much in the battle of Guandu.


    But at most, it can be regarded as no loss, but this time, when Qin Shuo directly brought back several steam ships, it was almost gas.


    What''s more, the first prize this time is also very rich. Qin Shuo didn''t notice it before. In fact, there was something that had a great impact on territory competition.


    It''s an improved loom. This improved loom can at least increase the weaving speed of normal people to about five times. This is already very terrible.


    Moreover, combined with some advanced production technology, it is estimated that it can be directly increased by about 10 times, not to mention the scale of production, division of production.


    After large-scale production, it is estimated that a large number of cloth industries can be eliminated directly with low prices. However, this matter also has such a great impact on the weaving industry of Han Dynasty.


    In fact, once this thing is directly spread, then it is estimated that there will be a lot of people directly unemployed, or directly starved to death.


    After all, they have worked hard to make something, but the price is almost several times more expensive than the same thing. In this way, no one can stand it.


    But this is actually a result of market choice. Qin Shuo can only make up for these things as far as possible, but the lack of jobs is definitely no way to avoid.


    But now Qin Shuo has come up with another way, that is, to build water conservancy. In this way, he wants to work for relief.


    In this way, in fact, a family, men''s economy is directly rising, Qin Shuo to go out of the wages are also a lot.


    And fortunately, Qin Shuo still has a large number of craftsmen and apprentices, which add up to about 500000 people.


    But in fact, these are not very effective. After the division of labor, there will be about five people who can build a loom in one day.


    In fact, there are more weaving machines in one day. If the division of labor is like this, about 100000 looms can be produced in one day, but the number is actually quite small.


    100000 looms, to some extent, have a large number. Basically, they can be counted as meeting the requirements of a place.


    Qin Shuo certainly can''t ask the whole country to use this kind of loom completely. If this thing wants to be popularized, it still needs a certain time and a certain medium.


    In the whole Han Dynasty, the number of such looms may have reached tens of millions. In fact, Qin Shuo also asked these craftsmen to speed up their own pace, and it was better to meet such a large number.In fact, as long as they are not low enough on their own side, they can store a lot of cloth. In this way, when they start to trade, they will be able to invade more expensive countries with their own cloth.


    To put it a little simpler, it means dumping directly to other countries. In this way, it will only benefit our own country, but not harm it. Instead, it will be able to crack down on other countries and carry out an economic colonization.


    Although colonization is not a good thing, if it is for the interests of the people of one''s own country, then colonization is a better choice.


    Now in this world, itself is the world of the jungle, there are no rules to say, so he is also familiar with the law of the world, the law of the world is actually the law of the jungle.


    Although it is not easy to realize many things, they all need a certain amount of time and energy. However, Qin Shuo has such a confidence in the coming year.


    In fact, the next year is to lay the most basic foundation for the future world war. If this foundation can be realized, there will be no problem.


    No matter what, in fact, there are still many domestic demands. Now the most important thing is to stimulate domestic demand directly.

 Chapter 999

    Now Qin Shuo has actually recognized the importance of technology, but the strangest thing in this game is that players can''t invent anything, especially in high-end technology, they can''t participate in it.


    After all, the creativity of players is amazing. If those players participate in these things, maybe in a period of time in the future, there will be a great change in the whole world.


    Therefore, the system will be firmly limited, and then it can be understood that even at the later stage, the players'' right to invent these things may be opened up, and it may not be open.


    Let''s talk about the time of going back, that is, there are ten years. He must not know what happened ten years later. Therefore, he may have to grope for himself in the next period of time.


    As long as you have no problems in the general direction, then basically there will be no too many accidents. If you say that you have deviation in the general direction, maybe there will be some bad consequences.


    But Qin Shuo will try his best not to appear in the general direction of a certain deviation, this will only have disadvantages, and will not have any benefits.


    I must insist on my own ideas. In such a period of time, in fact, I can only use the ruling methods of the feudal rulers. It is basically impossible to want Mr. de and Mr. Sai.


    Although I want to take another road now, the current situation of the people is simply not suitable for that road. That road is actually the one that the country has been following in the past reality.


    So now Qin Shuo also specially sows a lot of money from his own Treasury, and the money is dedicated to those craftsmen, that is, to support those craftsmen.


    Once those craftsmen can invent something cross era, then Qin Shuo will certainly not be stingy of his own wealth.


    Even in this era, science and technology is also the most important thing, so even if Qin Shuo is unscrupulous, even if he dissipates his wealth, he also wants to support the development of this aspect.


    In the past, science and technology could not be developed due to system limitations, but now it is different. Science and technology can be fully developed.


    As long as he has the right direction, Qin Shuo believes that he will soon be able to achieve his ideal goal, and will soon be able to develop those steam ships.


    He does not believe in himself, but believes that the people under his control have such amazing creativity. In fact, a Chinese nation is not lack of creativity, and this creativity has been suppressed all the time, and you say that this time is to re express their creativity.


    But if they can completely burst out their creativity, it may be a great progress for the whole world and for the whole country.


    Now the development of science and technology is actually unlimited. Qin Shuo can guess that in a period of time in the future, his own strength will certainly have a period of blowout.


    During this period of blowout, we must seize the opportunity, not suppress it.


    Now Qin Shuo has set up a new organization, shenjiangge, which is certainly impossible to be the same as the one he summoned the generals.


    The shenjiangge is an organization specialized in research and development. Basically, the most outstanding craftsmen in the whole country are concentrated in this organization. Qin Shuo also wants to make this organization break out into a huge fighting force in the future.


    Although he only stays on the idea now, he feels that if he wants to realize it, he will have a great chance to realize it.


    These craftsmen not only have the manufacturing level of intensive cultivation, but also have amazing creativity, but they have been under the control of the system before, but now they are not.


    After all, it took them only a few days to learn the manufacturing technology of the firearm from those craftsmen. After all, it is easier to make a firearm than other things.


    In fact, the firearm is different from the firearm in peacetime. If we take it now, it is a gun, but its power is smaller.


    In fact, Qin Shuo still has the opportunity to summon a general, so Qin Shuo has not hesitated to use this opportunity to summon a general, which is also very simple.


    I don''t know why Qin Shuo still has some expectations in his heart this time. The best thing is to be able to summon a super historical general. In this way, he will also have a lot of benefits.


    Even if super historical generals can''t do it, super historical advisers can. In fact, there is a super historical strategist in qinshuo''s territory, but it has been restricted by the system.If Qin Shuo can summon a super historical adviser now, then it is possible to lift the ban on Liu Bowen.


    In fact, although Liu Bowen has no sense of existence for a long time, it is because he has always been in charge of this major internal affairs commander.


    Qin Shuo has always been very satisfied with himself. He only makes some command in some general directions. However, he seems to know himself better all the time and can always make his own correct decisions.


    Because he knows his ability, he will seldom ask about these things. Sometimes he is not allowed to attend meetings together. Naturally, he is not excluded. In fact, his work is very busy.


    Qin Shuo has already made plans. In the future, he is going to let Liu Bowen directly serve as one of the two prime ministers. It is OK to ask whether he can do it in terms of his own ability or his own achievements.


    If his achievements had developed to a certain extent, Qin Shuo would not have worried about any achievements that would have covered the masters, because it is impossible for him to achieve great achievements.


    As has been said before, now Qin Shuo has been gradually mythologized. In the whole who can be deified and who is qualified to be deified, maybe only he can be mythologized. In fact, these problems are more serious.


    Now in fact, there is a vigorous movement to create gods in the territory. In fact, many people are talking about Qin Shuo on the streets.

 Chapter 1000

    What is the need for God building? This also determines the existence of a lot of things. If Qin Shuo wants to be established now, he must go through the God making movement, so this is the necessity of the God making movement.


    When a God making movement developed to a certain extent, in fact, the whole society will be slowly infected by this situation. Finally, if Qin Shuo wants to be on the top, it will be just like saying the right thing.


    In fact, Qin Shuo agreed with this point. He also knew the importance of this, so he did not organize the people under his control. This is also a way to consolidate his position.


    Because he knows that all the development in his territory is actually planned by himself as a general direction. If it is replaced by other people, it will certainly not have such a good effect.


    Qin Shuo is not only a lord now, but also an important flag. Maybe this flag does not play an important role, but his influence can not be ignored.


    Having said so much, in fact, Qin Shuo''s call to God''s general Pavilion is also a direct start. This time, his mood is more uneasy, so his attention is very focused.


    I don''t know why. Now Qin Shuo always feels that he is going to summon a wonderful character this time. Who is it? Qin Shuo is not sure.


    "Congratulations to the players, summoned the super historical general, Baiqi."


    At this time, the system suddenly said, but when the name came out, it really scared Qin Shuo.


    Baiqi can definitely be called a super historical military general. As a man who pulled the whole Qin Dynasty back from the cliff at that time, he had such a title and was worthy of such a title.


    In fact, many people will be called the God of killing, but there is not much that can be compared with Wu''an Jun Baiqi.


    Qin Shuo has seen Baiqi, but Baiqi is only a sculpture, but it is only a sculpture with such a powerful murderous spirit, let alone other things.


    In fact, Baiqi also served as the chief General of the Qin army for more than 30 years, and more than 70 cities were captured. If Bai Qi had not been framed at that time, maybe the Qin state would have been unified more quickly.


    In fact, there are four famous generals in the Warring States period, but among them, Baiqi is the most outstanding one. However, his murderous spirit is too heavy.


    His strength is not only so strong, but also he can be called a contact militarist, completely is to complete the war as an art, in the whole history, such a person is not many.


    In fact, war itself is a terrible thing, but it is a more terrible person who can play war into art.


    In fact, in many cases, war can become an art, just depends on whether the commander-in-chief has enough strength. If the commander-in-chief is very strong, he can play the whole war into art.


    Bai Qi has also directed many important battles in his life, but in his life, there are almost no defeats in more than 70 battles, which has become a legend.


    In the battle of yique, more than 200000 people were directly eliminated, which also cleared the way for the Qin army, and then the situation directly invaded the capital of Chu, and then let the originally prosperous Chu state try what is called heaven to hell.


    In addition, his most famous war should be the battle of Changping, which is also a war that can''t be ignored in the whole Chinese history. Mentioning the rise of Qin, this is a very important war and the biggest example of encircling and annihilating the enemy in the whole Warring States period.


    In fact, some people have done textual research. Among those who died in the Warring States period, half of them were related to Bai Qi. In fact, the title of "killing God" is well deserved.


    In fact, his art of war has been written in many books. Generally speaking, his art of war is excellent.


    Anyway, in the past Qin Shuo has always been more worship of him, but did not expect this time to finally have a chance to meet him, this should also be a kind of fate.


    Qin Shuo now also feel excited in his heart, after all, is also a very like a general, did not expect his luck is still so good.


    Originally luck this thing is very illusory thing, but Qin Shuo''s luck in the game has been very good, but also do not know when can meet this white Qi.


    In his heart is sure to be able to meet earlier is the best, if you can''t, it doesn''t matter, now anyway, he is not in a hurry.


    There has been no big war recently. In fact, such a super historical general has to wait slowly.


    Now Qin Shuo is actually starting to look forward to it. If it is really to call out some generals, then it is estimated that he can expand his strength by multiple.In fact, the strength of this thing depends on the situation, if some people are really strong, then many problems can be solved simply.


    Although it is certain that they will change if they stand on the top again in the future, the role of these generals is still very big, at least more than those ordinary people.


    Such a kind of super historical generals are basically protected by the system. In the impression before Qin Shuo, almost all of them did not die. After all, they were the sons of an era.


    If the sons of an era can all die, then this era is not so wonderful. It is said that there is a higher level of super historical generals, but this matter is only a legend. Even Qin Shuo has never seen a higher level of military general than the super historical general.

 Chapter 1001

    But the game seems not so simple, maybe there is such a kind of general, such a kind of general, should also be called God level historical martial arts.


    Now things are also slowly becoming more and more. Qin Shuo also feels his own experience, and seems to have some decline. Fortunately, his strength is enough to support his own experience. If we say that at the beginning, we only improved our own power, but not our body, maybe we can''t bear it now.


    Now the game in many aspects are slowly moving towards reality, and in some data has also undergone great changes, these great changes are to Qin Shuo some confused.


    If in the past, he basically relied on his previous life''s memory to act, then now his previous life''s memory has basically reached the peak. There is no such reason, so the rest of the things will become complicated, and many Qin Shuo will be ready to meet these challenges.


    This time, the amount of money is also ready to take a few generals. In addition, with another army, you can go to the capital directly. If you come, it will be good for them.


    Anyway, his own strength is also placed there, so there is no need to bring too many generals. He even feels a little annoyed, as long as he takes himself.


    I don''t need any protection. I''m just afraid of my generals. But many single people are useless. If I''m really worried, I should strengthen my strength as soon as possible. He feels that his strength has not reached the peak.


    In fact, it seems that players don''t have much talent in the aspect of force value. However, because of the skill Qin Shuo got at the beginning, he has also increased his force value a lot. Now he has even reached a level that no one else can match.


    In fact, this game is different from other games. The addiction of other games is due to the fact that they are not the same. If other games become addicted, most of them are because they can find different things in reality in other games.


    But in this game, even if you are very capable in reality, but in the game you are to start from scratch, there is no difference.


    Of course, if you say that your family is a big group or a family, then it is totally different. At any rate, there is a family to rely on. At any rate, it can also be used for money.


    However, as a casual player like Qin Shuo, in fact, completely disrupts such a trend. In fact, he has no big family to rely on in the end. For such a reason, it also makes many people have some hope.


    Originally, a lot of players are entering the game. Their contact is completely equal, but gradually they also feel that in this game, there are classes, but Qin Shuo''s appearance completely breaks such an idea.


    In fact, many people are striving for Qin Shuo as their goal. Maybe they have no such experience at all, but they are also eager to go to such a position as Qin Shuo.


    Now the whole society is in a period of change, and it can even be said that it has come to a period of impending change and reform.


    In fact, all social contradictions are impending. After the emergence of the game, it seems that all social problems will be completely solved. Many social problems with hair trigger will not be so important now.


    One of the most important is some employment problems, the emergence of this game is also to solve a large number of employment problems, so that many people do not have to worry about employment, but indulge in the game.


    If they are in the game now, in fact, they will not starve to death or something like that. I have become a second world. The whole world seems to have a bit of a sense of replacing the first world.


    It''s just that this is definitely impossible. You said that only after you have the first time of existence, there will be the existence of the second world, one is the maternal body, and the other is the extension body.


    In fact, the class division in the whole world is also very obvious now. If it was not obvious in the former world, it is very obvious now.


    For example, those who are rich and powerful all stay in the first world. Those who are slightly poor or have money basically stay in the second world, and some people stay in the third world.


    Such a class division is very obvious, but the people in the third world are not prepared to overthrow the former two worlds.


    People in the second world actually live a very comfortable life, so they don''t care about these things at all. Even if they care about these things, they are afraid. After all, they don''t know whether their position will rise or fall if they really carry out some reforms.


    That itself is some vested interests, so even if you know these problems, they will not be reflected.Qin Shuo used to live in the third world for such a long time, but even if he did, he still felt that the third world was not so bad. Similarly, he entered the first world and did not feel that the first world was a paradise.


    But in his own heart to reflect on a lot of things, in fact, at the beginning of his original intention is a great change, at the beginning, he still wanted to fight for certain rights for the third world people, but now he has never thought about these things.


    No matter which world people are in fact the same, Qin Shuo''s eyes are the same, now he certainly can''t do it, right? But if he can do anything, he will.


    In fact, big palm has always been respected by others in the real society, and he has always been committed to changing some positive aspects. However, his current three hands have always been a constraint.

 Chapter 1002

    Although the power in his hands can not be said to be totally overhead, it has been allocated a lot in the past year. At the beginning, he was only a small puppet when he stepped onto this position, but gradually he also grasped the real power.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Shuo basically solved his own affairs completely, and what remained was not too much, as long as he solved them a little bit.


    These days, he is basically waiting for his wife, and his son and daughter, but his time with them is not long, after all, there are more things now.


    Now I can only speed up my own pace, once it stops, then the later impact will be great.


    Now that the technology tree has been fully accepted, so many things that bothered those craftsmen can be completed now, so technological inventions are the same.


    Qin Shuo can even think of a time in the future when science and technology will flourish, so Qin Shuo now also wants to create a Ministry of science and technology.


    In other words, we have created a Tiangong Institute, which is actually a specialized management and audit of those technologies. For such an idea, it has always been the same.


    In fact, scientific and technological inventions do not only need a special organization, and then there will be a lot of folk inventions, and these inventions have a certain role in promoting specific official inventions.


    Now Qin Shuo is also vigorously encouraging these things. If he can make any progress in the civil society, he will surely reward a lot of money.


    In any case, money and status must be the most tempting thing.


    But the time has also arrived in the morning, Qin Shuo and they have completely arranged all the things, so this time you are ready to go directly.


    Qin Shuo''s number of soldiers this time is not too much, and he still brought Liu Waner back directly. After all, he is the royal family of the whole Han Dynasty.


    In his eyes, these things are not very important at all. This time he took so many people, in fact, it was almost enough.


    Now no matter how, as long as it is able to pay a little attention, many things will have certain progress.


    "This time, you have to pay attention to it a little bit. I didn''t let you go before, but you have to go. I really don''t understand what you are thinking. Do you want to leave us orphans and widows?"


    Big Joe also said, it seems that there are some angry.


    "Anyway, it''s now. Don''t say so much. I think you''d like to curse me to die?"


    Qin Shuo also said.


    "In the past, you know that this is a Hongmen banquet, but why do you have to go? Even if you let someone else take the place of the past, I''m sure no one will say no


    At this time, Zhang Ning also came over and said.


    "You don''t mind so much anyway. By the way, I just seemed to see your sister. What are you sending him out for?"


    Qin Shuo nodded his head and then looked at Big Joe and said.


    "In fact, I feel that you should not ask me about this question, but you should ask yourself. I don''t know what kind of means was used by Zhou Yu under your hand, and my sister was cheated."


    Big Joe heard this sentence, is immediately angry not to hit a place, said directly.


    After all, no matter what, there are some women who don''t want Xiao Qiao to marry. After all, Zhou Yu is also a military general. He comes and goes in the wind and rain all day. If there is an accident at any time, it will be over?


    "Zhou Yu himself is quite handsome, and now he is very young and promising, so it should not be too strange to say that this happened. You don''t have to worry about so much. It''s all about their young people."


    Qin Shuo also smile after a while, direct open mouth says.


    "Anyway, I don''t care so much now. You must take good care of them all the way. If there are any accidents, you can have good fruits."


    Big Joe also nodded his head and said.


    "Sister, anyway, you don''t have to say so much. We all know this, so you don''t have to worry about it. You are all adults."


    Little Joe suddenly put it out of the car and said.


    "I don''t know who you learned from so many words in your mouth. It''s estimated that it was damaged by the people around you. When I turn back, I''ll clean up those servant girls around you."Big Joe also said.


    "Anyway, don''t say so much. Now let''s go first. Let''s let them solve their problems. My father hasn''t said anything, so you''re in a hurry to hammer."


    Qin Shuo also said, anyway, as a man, he felt this thing was very normal.


    Then, after he said this, the mighty motorcade also started to set off directly. Although he said that he did not take many people, there were still some people, about 500 people.


    This time, they didn''t know how long it would take, but the time will certainly not be short. Maybe there will be some small accidents.


    On the whole, they are also well prepared. If there are some small accidents on the way, they will not delay their journey.

 Chapter 1003

    In fact, the current capital is not Chang''an or Luoyang. Now the capital has been directly moved to Xudu. In fact, this place is quite far away.


    But if you walk slowly, you can get there in five days. Qin Shuo has nothing to do now, so he is walking slowly.


    This time, Qin Shuo asked his subordinates not to disclose his position. Otherwise, it would be very easy to have some unnecessary troubles. Qin Shuo hated those unnecessary troubles.


    In fact, a lot of things are very troublesome, so Qin Shuo doesn''t care much about other things now. In fact, Cao Cao still hasn''t returned to Xudu, but now he should be rushing back to Xudu.


    After all, Xudu is not very good without other people. Now Cao Cao is their center, and all the civil and military officials in Xudu know it.


    In fact, now Cao Cao has directly changed all the civil and military officials into his own. In the past, there were some officials who had good relations with Qin Shuo, but now there are none. One of the most important reasons should be this.


    Cao Cao himself is a person who takes his own rights seriously, but Qin Shuo is not so heavy. Now he is ready to gradually disperse his rights.


    It''s like a depression effect. Basically, all the rights are gradually emerging in our own hands, and I want to push them away, but I''m not sure about others.


    So it is said that they all write out a general policy, and then others do according to their own. In fact, now I am like a teacher teaching them.


    Shuo Shuo wants to be a first-class teacher in history. Of course, they don''t want to be a first-class teacher in history. After all, they don''t want to be a first-class teacher in history.


    But now in Qin Shuo''s plan, they have a little bit of separation, and it is not too much separation, otherwise this is a very serious problem.


    After all, they lived in different times. Qin Shuo wanted to build a more modern army and a more modern system, but their thoughts were still in ancient times.


    A very serious problem, so now Qin Shuo also wants to slowly correct their thinking. If it can be corrected, it is naturally very good. If it can not be corrected, there is no big problem.


    They will not get too much deviation according to the technology, so they will not get too much deviation according to their own technology.


    Qin Shuo won''t be in the mood for too much change for the time being. Otherwise, there may be a bloodbath. Even if he changes his own life, it doesn''t matter. He doesn''t care about these things, as long as his own nation and his country are better off.


    Once experienced a kind of being bullied by others, now it is also gone forever. Now Qin Shuo''s strength is completely able to deal with these things, at least to deal with those enemies around him.


    I don''t know whether you have returned to your own country, or to your own country, and whether you will talk to his father about those things. In fact, even if you lose, there should not be any big change. It is impossible for a person''s heart to change in such a simple way.


    But the emperor dotes on his little daughter very much, but he certainly won''t make fun of his throne. Now he has some involuntarily, not because he wants to attack the whole China, but because of the power behind him.


    Of course, he also has such an idea. Anyway, the present emperor is not so much a leader as a tool carrying the anger and hope of the people.


    After so many years of reform, in fact, the status of the emperor has gradually declined. What''s more, there is also an emperor among the players, so now there is a strange situation, that is, there are two emperors in a country at the same time.


    There are no two tigers in one mountain, unless one male and one female, let alone one in a country, can already exist. If there are two, there will be a huge conflict between them.


    In fact, there are some problems in their countries, but these problems are simple and easy to say. If they unite, they can also produce great power. Now they want to start to unite.


    Now Qin Shuo has no way to take advantage of such an emotion. He must be able to use it for the first time. Now he still wants to let his people settle down in Fusang first, and then talk about other things after they are completely settled down.


    According to the news they sent back, in fact, the princess''s treatment for them is very good, and it must be because of Qin Shuo.In fact, now I often think of that princess, no matter how much I hate that country. Democracy. It can be said that it is more lovely, and has always helped a lot of things for myself. Otherwise, I would certainly not be so easy.


    In fact, after he returned to his own country, he was also punished. However, no one knew that the defeat of the previous war had something to do with her. If people really knew about it, the foundation of the emperor might be shaken.


    Because they are all members of the royal family, they are also subject to many restrictions, many of which are more severe.


    Qin Shuo didn''t encounter much influence all the way, but he met two waves of mountain bandits, but these mountain bandits were basically not in their own territory.

 Chapter 1004

    It''s just that Qin Shuo is speechless. The game has started for so many years, and he has occupied this place for such a long time, but there are still mountain bandits in their country.


    In fact, there are quite a few people with them. Therefore, the two mountain bandits on the opposite side are also some of the more powerful mountain bandits. It seems that both of them are in a dominant position. The government has no way to deal with it.


    Fortunately, these mountain bandits all come from each other''s territory, all from Qin Shuo''s territory. Otherwise, the local officials will be investigated and dealt with immediately.


    Qin Shuo always had a strict law on public security. After all, the premise of social progress must be social stability, and social stability is also derived from social progress, both of which are complementary and indispensable.


    Now that Qin Shuo wants his own social progress, he must do a good job in public security, not only in his own power center area, but also in his own power vacuum area.


    In fact, the real air is very small within the scope of their own power. Even if there is a certain vacuum period, I will send officials to make up for it immediately. Now, my officials are very confident in themselves.


    Most of the officials are themselves. They have been trained since they were young. After all, their qualifications can be seen in the game. Therefore, Qin Shuo will send those who are qualified in politics and have no such disadvantage in moral character.


    Anyway, I don''t know what the world will look like after I disappear. But if I say that I have always existed, my country will not have any big problems.


    Qin Shuo didn''t want loyalty, but his subordinates wanted to give them to him.


    Now after the great war, Cao Cao''s own strength is also greatly damaged, but compared with the opposite damage, in fact, his own damage is very slight, and his own gain is more.


    Now the whole Central Plains area is almost occupied by him. If we let him continue to develop two or three years later, in fact, Qin Shuo is really not sure whether he will overthrow himself or attack himself, but it is absolutely impossible at this time.


    When listening to him, if he said that there was a time when everything was waiting to be improved, even if he was not able to pay attention to himself, let alone to attack others, so Qin Shuo was more at ease about this point.


    "It seems that I''m going to get to many places very soon. To tell you the truth, I haven''t been there once. In the past, it was often the real process, and many of these places were not the places where the Dragon veins gathered. Moreover, the Dragon veins on the emperors were almost dissipated


    Liu Wan''er is actually sitting in a carriage with Qin Shuo, and then sighs slightly.


    "In fact, there is no way. The change of Dynasty itself is a very common thing, so you don''t have to sigh for these things. If you can, I will help you."


    Qin Shuo also said with a smile.


    "You''re bullshit. You, don''t you think I can''t see it? In fact, you also want to be an emperor, but now it is not realized with that. But when the time comes, you are no different from that Cao Cao. Of course, you must be more kind and more capable than that Cao Cao. "


    Liu Wan''er also looked at Qin Shuo and said.


    "I said," how can you be so aggressive? In fact, what you said is also right, but if you can, if I encounter any resistance when I claim to be emperor in the future, then you can still be helped up. But you should know that my character will not be bad to you. Instead, you will be very kind to you


    Qin Shuo this time is also a light cough after two times, mouth said, did not think that his mind is thinking of all he saw through.


    "Anyway, in fact, I still believe you in my heart, so you should pay more attention to yourself, and I won''t say anything else."


    Liu Wan''er also said with a smile.


    "Well, I will directly marry you as a wife, and then you will operate a little bit, that is, let me be the emperor. I feel that this is not a right word?"


    Qin Shuo also said after a smile, but his words are also a bit of a joke.


    "If that''s true, then I really can''t use some royal relatives and relatives to make anything. And if you really think so, you should first change your surname to Liu, otherwise there is no possibility."


    At this time, Liu Wan''er also said that she felt that his idea had some fantastic ideas,"Then there is absolutely no possibility of this, so let''s forget about it, and we will continue to talk about it later."


    Qin Shuo said at this time, with some helplessness.


    "In any case, there is basically nothing to say about this matter. You can make your own decisions about the future. I feel that my brother''s life should not be too good now. If it is in your hands, he at least has freedom. You have been a person for such a long time, in fact, I can believe it."


    Liu Wan''er also said with a smile.


    "Then I should be grateful now. Since my character can make the princess believe, it is really not a very easy thing."


    Qin Shuo also smile after a while, direct open mouth says.


    "You don''t have to tease me with these words. Anyway, there may be some danger in the past. You must remember to protect yourself at that time. As for my brother, I will tell them."


    Liu Wan''er also rolled her eyes and said.


    "The princess is a national beauty, and I have been salivating for a long time. How can I tease you? So the princess thinks too much


    Qin Shuo also laughed and began to laugh.


    "Anyway, you are not allowed to say these words in the future. If you continue to say these words, then I will be angry. I am really angry."


    Liu Wan''er also opened her mouth and said, now her face has become a little red.

 Chapter 1005

    In fact, the construction of Xu has not been completed yet. Now you can only say that it is half built, but the palace inside is almost completed.


    Although Cao Cao has a lot of weight in some aspects, at least he doesn''t sleep in the Dragon bed and mess the harem like Dong Zhuo. That kind of thing is really disrespectful, but in other words, the age of the little emperor is only so old now. Even if he wants to have a harem, there is no way.


    So Cao Cao is not an anti thief, or a complete anti thief. He has some advantages in some aspects, which is much better than Dong Zhuo before.


    Moreover, he himself has a certain talent in politics, even in governing the people. The number of people in the capital has increased several times over a long period of time, and the life of those people is quite good.


    "The front is about to arrive, but now it seems that there are civil and military officials greeting you at the gate. I really have some doubts about this. Why do they let the civil and military officials meet you? And looking at the front frame, it should be my brother now


    At this time, Liu Waner also had some doubts, and then said.


    "Anyway, I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse. Only in the past can we know this. If we are really afraid, then you won''t come here. OK, now let''s go and have a look."


    Qin Shuo is also a smile after, directly in the past.


    In fact, the princess is not wrong at all. The one standing at the front is actually the present Emperor Xian of Han Dynasty. However, he is still so young now, so he has some problems in many things.


    It can be seen that the present Cao Cao has not come back. If he did, he must be at the side of the little emperor.


    Now the little emperor''s side is actually now Cao Cao''s chief counselor Xunzi, Xunzi should be able to count as helping Cao Cao a lot of things, if not for him, Cao Cao''s foundation would not be so easily established.


    If Cao Cao got Xunzi before and Guo Jia later, it is estimated that his threat to Qin Shuo is several times greater. In fact, both of them are talents.


    "The Marquis of Qin is here."


    At this time, Xunzi also opened his mouth and said, and then walked directly over.


    "This must be Xunzi. I''ve heard of your name before, but I don''t know if the Prime Minister of Cao mengde is here now?"


    Qin Shuo is also a smile, modest polite mouth said.


    "In fact, Prime Minister Cao mengde has not come back completely, but I believe that he should be able to arrive in two or three days. At that time, Lord Cao mengde also wants to have a good time with you, so you don''t have to worry, but the most important thing now is that your Majesty wants to summon you."


    At this time, Xun Yu also opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    "In fact, how can I let your majesty come to meet me on his own initiative? This really makes me very ashamed."


    Qin Shuo said at this time that his acting skills are also very good.


    "Sister, sister."


    When Qin Shuo wanted to meet the little emperor, the little emperor ran out directly, and then he directly threw himself into Liu Waner''s arms.


    "I''ll go, cleanser."


    Qin Shuo also took a look and said.


    "What does that mean? What is facial cleanser? "


    At this time, Xun Yu on one side also had some doubts, and then said directly.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. It''s just a tool. I just sigh a little, which is also my mantra. This word washing actually means that I want to wash all my lead and serve your majesty. This face, in fact, means that I feel ashamed to face your majesty. This milk, this is my heart for your majesty The patriotism of a great man. "


    Qin Shuo also said, although this sentence sounds very reasonable, but Xunzi always felt that there was a little bit of something wrong, but he couldn''t say what was wrong.


    "I didn''t expect that your majesty is so loyal to your majesty. It''s really a shame. After hearing these words, I really feel that I''m really too ashamed."


    Xun also said.


    In fact, the other side of the little emperor and his sister is also very happy, after all, the two people have not met for so long.


    For a long time, Liu Wan''er has always been thinking about his younger brother. He often talks about how cute he was when he was a child. For such a reason, Qin Shuo brought it here. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would be too lonely.But to tell the truth, he is not too lonely in the city now. After all, he has such a large number of women at home, so naturally he can accompany him, but this is only a bad thing for Qin Shuo, not a good thing.


    Before I was also good to die, and then let my family make a pair of mahjong cards, and then I taught them the skills of playing mahjong, in order to let them slightly ease the loneliness and loneliness at home.


    But I didn''t expect that since they learned how to play mahjong, they were shouting in their own residences all day long. I asked if it was family or what, basically all of them were called to the card table. If I didn''t know, I thought it was a mahjong hall. It was really helpless.


    Anyway, I basically give it to your group of people, and now I spread it on the mahjong table every day. Even if Qin Shuo wants to dissuade, there is no way to do it, and none of them listen to it.


    So now the EQ also feels that there are some mistakes in the previous work. If I had known about it, I would not have told them how to play mahjong. In that case, they would have a little more time.


    If it''s not because he came to the capital this time, he will not come here. It is because he wants to see you. After all, the little brother has not seen him for such a long time, and he is now surrounded by no relatives. Therefore, there must be a sense of loneliness.

 Chapter 1006

    Now Qin Shuo has to wait for the two of them to continue to talk, and he has some boring on one side, so Xunzi at this time also directly connected it to the capital.


    After all, they are relatives of each other, so it is normal to say that they are so close.


    In fact, sometimes even if they are relatives, they will hurt each other. After all, there must be some power struggle in this kind of royal family.


    But the two of them are actually the people who can''t fight with eight sticks. After all, one is a girl, and now he is beside Qin Shuo. They can''t threaten the emperor at all. On the other hand, the little emperor doesn''t understand these things.


    However, Qin Shuo''s impression of the little emperor has always been very good. He always felt that he was a relatively good child, and he also had some talent.


    Anyway, until now, Qin Shuo didn''t feel any danger around him. He had never met Cao Cao. He didn''t know whether he could meet Cao Cao this time.


    If you can see Cao Cao, it''s good. If you can''t, it doesn''t matter. It''s not a big thing.


    Anyway, after he arrived at the scene, he knew that this time it was not the little emperor who wanted to summon himself. He seemed to have no mind about this matter. Now he is so old, so he must not understand these things.


    Anyway, up to now, Qin Shuo can know that it is such a situation. After he entered the capital, he had already lived in a house completely at this time.


    In fact, it''s a little strange. To tell you the truth, I have such a high status now, and I have surpassed a large number of people in the official position. However, no one came to see me this time.


    However, they all want to go far away from themselves. In this way, they can clear the relationship between themselves and him. It seems that everyone is very afraid of Cao Cao.


    For example, the civil and military of the Manchu Dynasty were basically Cao Cao''s people, but there was no lack of anti Cao Cao people, but these people were also very hidden.


    Nowadays, there are many people who are still concerned about the Han Dynasty, but they are actually very few. Most of them either turn to Cao Cao or Qin Shuo.


    Anyway, the situation of the little emperor is the most embarrassing. He is a useless puppet. Although he is 13-4 years old, it seems that he knows nothing about these things.


    However, Qin Shuo didn''t know whether he really knew nothing, but he knew it after a few hours. In fact, the little emperor had been disguised all the time. In fact, he had ambition in his heart.


    At that time, didn''t Liu Wan''er always run to the little emperor? Therefore, the two men are also alone. After staying for about an hour, they are expected to come out of the palace. But when they go in, they all have smiles on their faces, but after they come out, there is a kind of dignified expression on his face.


    "Qin Shuo, I also want to have one thing I want you to help me with. Although I know that you should not agree to this point, I still want to say something about it."


    At this time, Liu Wan''er also directly came to Qin Shuo''s room and said.


    "Did the little emperor before have something to tell me and ask me to help you?"


    Qin Shuo was actually sitting there drinking tea. After taking a look at Liu Wan''er, he said.


    "How could you have known that? If anyone told you that? I didn''t seem to have leaked any information before


    At this time, Liu Wan''er actually has some small doubts, and then directly said.


    "Isn''t it easy to guess? You just had to come out of him, and then immediately came to me. If it wasn''t for this thing, what else could it be


    At this time, Qin Shuo also said with a smile.


    "How do I feel like you are like a devil? I haven''t said anything now, but I didn''t think you had guessed it directly."


    Liu Wan''er also said with a smile.


    "Anyway, you can tell me directly now. What he entrusted you to do before is not to let me help him eliminate Cao Cao?"


    Qin Shuo looked at Liu Wan''er and said in surprise.


    "I have to say that you are really talented in politics. This time you are right. In fact, I was surprised when he said these words at the beginning. After all, he was a 13-4-year-old child, but I didn''t think that he had thought so much about it."


    Liu Wan''er also nodded her head and said."Well, let me tell you the truth. It''s just like you and the little emperor. First of all, I want to deal with Cao Cao myself, but I haven''t got any way to deal with him. If I attack directly, I will certainly lose a lot. You should know that I can''t bear such a loss, but I don''t want to Such a loss. "


    Qin Shuo at this time is also a smile after the mouth said.


    "Anyway, I don''t care whether you can bear the loss or not. I''m just here to send a message. As for whether you want to complete this matter or not, it depends on your own mind. If you can complete it, we can still help you contact the minister who is concerned about the great man."


    At this time, Liu Wan''er also opened her mouth and took a look at Qin Shuo.


    "This is also totally wrong. I don''t believe it at all. If he can think of such a method, there must be some expert behind it. What''s more, I can''t promise you about it. Is there any advantage in saying that I am after I promise you? If there is no benefit, you should know that according to my character, it is impossible to agree with you. "


    Qin Shuo also asked, glancing at Liu Wan''er.


    "If we say that we will give you all the mountains and rivers of the great man, will you agree?"


    At this time, Liu Wan''er said.


    "Really?"


    Qin Shuo, after hearing this sentence, actually has some doubts, but also has some excitement.


    "I said you are dreaming. I just said casually. If I really want to give you the great man, I don''t know what kind of damage you will have."


    Liu Wan''er also said with a smile.

 Chapter 1007

    "What is spoiling into something else? I can guarantee now that everything will be better and better except the name is changed. After all, it seems that you can''t be any worse now. "


    Qin Shuo also has some small speechless, and then said directly.


    "Anyway, don''t say so much, just tell me whether you are willing to help or not? Or can I help you? "


    Liu Wan''er said directly, as if he didn''t want to give Qin Shuo an opportunity to explain.


    "In fact, I feel that you don''t have to worry about these things. If you can solve them, you can solve them in the future. If you can''t solve them, it''s useless for you to worry here."


    Qin Shuo or ambiguous mouth said, is not given a correct answer.


    "Now that I''ve been with you for such a long time, how can I not know what you mean? You mean it''s impossible. It''s OK. You don''t have to worry about it. We''ll do it ourselves


    Liu Wan''er also opened her mouth to say, and then she threw a face directly and said.


    After finishing this sentence, he went out directly, and smashed his door plate hard before going out.


    "My Lord, it seems that the princess went out just now. What''s going on now?"


    At this time, Liu Wan''er also opened her mouth and said that she was speechless.


    "In fact, there is nothing too big. If she wants to make trouble, then let her do it. In addition, you are still afraid that some people will follow him. Some are afraid of any danger. Let two generals follow him. Cheng Yaojin has a Yue Yun."


    Qin Shuo thought about it for a moment and then said.


    "It seems that the Lord is more concerned about the princess. If he doesn''t care, he won''t talk about these problems at all."


    At this time, Liu Wan''er also said, and then took a look at Qin Shuo.


    "There''s no way. After all, he stayed with me for such a long time, and he was entrusted to me by the emperor. If I really abused her or tested her to hurt her, then I feel sorry for myself. Moreover, the emperor was quite good to me at the beginning."


    Qin Shuo also slightly sighed. In fact, up to now, he doesn''t know whether Emperor Ling''s fatalism is really or not.


    In other words, it is between the two. There are both situations, and then I feel that he is particularly wise, but sometimes he is particularly fatuous.


    "If that''s the case, it''s reasonable. Anyway, we will protect the princess."


    Zhao Yun also nodded his head and said.


    Now Liu Wan''er is back in the palace again after leaving Qin Shuo''s residence. However, his face is not very good-looking at this time. Originally, he thought this thing should be similar, but he didn''t expect to be refused by such strict words.


    Although he can still understand Qin Shuo''s ideas, but understanding is also to understand, there are some barriers in many situations.


    In fact, many people can''t guess Qin Shuo''s mind. He is like an old well. Although he is not happy and angry, it is difficult to really understand his character.


    After returning to the palace, he went directly to the palace of Emperor Xian of Han Dynasty. At this time, Emperor Xian of Han Dynasty was also very anxious. He didn''t know what was going on outside.


    "Sister Huang, do you want to talk to her husband about this? What exactly did he answer? "


    At this time, the Little Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty also came over directly and said.


    "It seems that she is not too satisfied with this point. In fact, I don''t know how to do it. Anyway, to tell the truth, if you want to be an ordinary person, then I can pray to him. If you still have such ambition, he will certainly not let you go."


    Liu Waner said, shaking her head slightly.


    "In fact, my father said he could be trusted, but now I didn''t think he was so unreliable. Now we have lost him, what can we do?"


    Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty also sighed and said.


    "There must be some of these things, but it also depends on the situation. In those days, did the emperor leave anything for you?"


    Liu Wan''er, after taking a look at Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty, also said.


    "In fact, some things are left behind, but what if these things are exchanged? Then we, the great men, have no hope at all. We have already handed over the final control. No matter how Cao Cao forced me before, in fact, I have not handed it over for the purpose of the last words of my father. "Emperor Xian of Han also opened his mouth and shook his head helplessly.


    "Well, let''s take it out. It''s not nice to say. I''ve already seen Cao Cao''s situation. I think he will start soon. Maybe it''s not just us. Even all Liu''s children will be slaughtered by him. Don''t think he doesn''t have such a determination. "


    Liu Wan''er also sighed and said.


    "Elder sister Huang, you don''t know how many dragon spirits are there in him?"


    At this time, Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty also looked at Liu Wan''er and said.


    "I really don''t know anything about this, but if he uses his own preview, he also has nine dragon spirits."


    At this time, after thinking about it for a while, Liu Wan''er said.


    "Now I still have two dragon spirits in my body, but they have been hidden by me all the time. After all, the two dragon spirits can''t do anything at all. But if I can give it, I think our winning rate will be much higher."


    At this time, Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty also looked at Liu Wan''er and said.


    "I said you want me to take all the Dragon Spirit from him? Do you think I have such a skill? I said, do you think I have such a determination? I''ve lived with him for so long. Although I have no reputation and have been friends all the time, I still can''t do it. "


    Liu Wan''er also shook her head and said.

 Chapter 1008

    "Sister Huang, you have to know one thing, which is not for my personal interests, but for the whole royal family. So you must not think about these feelings. In fact, these feelings are useless."


    At this time, Emperor Xiandi of the Han Dynasty seemed to have some anxieties, and then said directly.


    "I said," why did you suddenly become such a child? In the past, you were quite simple. But now it has become like this. To tell you the truth, you really let me down. He has helped you a lot. What do you want now? According to his strength, in fact, he was able to usurp the throne directly at the beginning. He was once a teacher for a period of time. "


    After hearing this, Liu Wan''er also frowned and said.


    "I really don''t know if he brainwashed you. Why do you say that? You know, we''re a family, and he''s not with you anymore


    After hearing this, Emperor Xian of Han Dynasty frowned and said.


    "I know a little bit, otherwise I would not come here, but I was disappointed only after I came here. I really didn''t think that such a good child was now blinded by power."


    Liu Wan''er also opened her mouth and said that she couldn''t believe it.


    "Sister, if you help me finish this, I promise you can be a man below one person and above ten thousand people. If you like him, I can even give him to you as a man''s pet."


    At this time, Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty said again, but what he got was a white eye from Liu Wan''er.


    "I think your thoughts are not good at all. What are your reasons? That''s why it''s like this. Can''t you be a little more normal? Even if we cooperate with him, it''s a little better. I''ve been around him for so long. I know his character and I know his brain. We can''t succeed. "


    After shaking her head, Liu Wan''er said firmly.


    "Don''t you think I''ve had a good time? This is actually my court, the court of our Liu family, but now it has become Cao. Do you want me to cooperate with that Qin Shuo now? Do you want us to become Qin''s


    At this time, Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty also opened his mouth and said, and then looked at Liu Wan''er, as if very sad.


    "No, but to tell you the truth, you are still young now. Even if you want to do something like this, you should wait until you grow up. Some of them are too early now."


    Liu Wan''er also laughed, sat down directly beside the Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty, and said.


    "Elder sister, such a feeling of being controlled by others, you will not understand. It is only a woman now, and she does not have any great ambition in her heart, so she will feel at ease. But I don''t want to live like this. In fact, we are very close to success. As long as you stretch your hand a little, you can get it."


    After looking at Liu Wan''er, Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty said directly.


    "Other things, if you have been wronged, you can let me be sure that it is to help you get justice, but I''m sorry about this, I can''t do it."


    At this time, Liu Wan''er also said directly that she felt that she would not do it and could not do it at all.


    "In fact, I already knew you would be like this, but it doesn''t matter. I have already thought of how to deal with you."


    After a slight smile, Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty directly took out a seal script.


    "What is this? Are you going to stick this on me? It''s not a monster. I won''t be afraid if you take this out


    Liu Wan''er was also speechless at that time. She just couldn''t understand what the emperor Xiandi of Han was up to now.


    "Although this thing can''t help you, it can control you. I''m sorry, elder sister Huang. When this thing is finished, I''m sure I will remember you well."


    After he said this, he took the seal script directly and pasted it on Liu Waner''s body.


    If Qin Shuo is here now, he must be very familiar with this chapter of Fu Zhuan, because Lin muxue once had this one.


    "What do you need me to do now? I''m sure I will help you to finish it. Please tell me."


    Originally Lin Wan''er was quite normal, but now she suddenly becomes a little abnormal. She stands in front of Emperor Xian of Han Dynasty and opens her mouth.


    "Now go and help me kill that Qin Shuo immediately. After killing him, you must take this seal script and stick it on his body."


    At this time, Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty also opened his mouth and immediately took out another seal script on his body."Elder sister Huang, even if you killed him in the past, you would not be able to live. But when you die, I will certainly remember you well, and I will not forget you after the rise of the great man."


    At this time, Lin Wan''er also opened her mouth and said, and then she turned and went out directly.


    Although emperor Xiandi of Han Dynasty has been pretending for such a long time, maybe his acting skills are also learned from emperor Hanling. Like emperor Hanling, he knows that there is no way to correct the decline of the Han Dynasty. Therefore, the best way for them is to pretend to be stupid.


    Lin Wan''er is now directly out of the palace, this time an exploration is also from a corner to sneak out, now he is also directly out of the palace.


    If emperor Xiandi of Han Dynasty saw this scene, maybe he would be very angry. He regarded the eunuch as the most trusted person around him. However, how could we know that the eunuch was actually the biggest bomb around him.


    In fact, if we exchange people''s hearts for people''s hearts, some of them are too few. The real smart people use money and status to exchange for contact.


    The eunuch came to a mansion directly after the imperial palace. Now it seems that this mansion should also be a more important place. There are also Xunzi''s residence written outside.

 Chapter 1009

    Xunzao''s residence is not the same as he is now.


    At this time, the eunuch also went directly into xunzu''s house. At this time, Xun Yu was still reading his books there with great interest.


    "The thing you ordered is now completely done. Before that, I also saw Liu Waner go out directly from the palace, with the charm on its back. That''s why I said that. Now I can be regarded as the closest woman around Qin Shuo, so there must be no problem."


    At this time, the eunuch also spoke respectfully, as if he respected Xun Yu very much.


    "I also know about this matter. In the future, your reward will definitely be yours. So you don''t have to worry about these things. In the future, you should continue to serve us."


    At this time, Xunzi also opened his mouth and said, it seems that this time has already had a plan in mind.


    "Yes, my Lord." After that eunuch finished, he went out of Xunzi''s house directly.


    "Don''t think you don''t have any shortcomings. In fact, one of your biggest shortcomings is that you attach too much importance to love. I don''t believe you can avoid this time. You are surrounded by so many women, and sometimes you are desperate for women. To tell the truth, such people will not succeed in the future."


    Xunzi also said at this time. It seems that some of them seem to laugh at Qin Shuo.


    However, in other words, he has no capital to laugh at Qin and say that he has developed such a big force for such a long time. His advantages are more obvious than his disadvantages.


    But this time it''s not Qin Shuo. What do you want to get any news? After all, they didn''t think of it before.


    Therefore, Qin Shuo had some dangers this time. The assistant was entrusted by Xunzi to Emperor Xian of Han Dynasty.


    Although today''s Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty also has a great determination, but this kind of thing only has the determination, also has no use, must have the corresponding ability, but the Han Xian emperor has not had any corresponding ability all the time.


    In fact, he just has some hot blood now, but he really has not thought about anything at all. If he has Qin Shuo''s brain, he will not be so easy to order.


    Now Liu Wan''er has actually returned to the present government office. Qin Shuo at this time is actually reading in his study. In fact, reading is a way to relax and calm down.


    In fact, Qin Shuo has always liked such a way, after all, reading books is not a very difficult thing, but for their own strength is a great improvement.


    In fact, Liu Waner''s relationship is very good now, so even if he wants to enter the door, there is no one to stop him.


    If Liu Waner has some strength now, there is nothing wrong with this. In fact, she has learned some sword skills before, and she is not a weak little princess.


    Moreover, before that, Emperor Xian of Han Dynasty also gave him a sword, and the power of this sword was very powerful, which could be used to deal with Qin Shuo.


    Now Qin Shuo saw Liu Wan''er come in, just gently raised his head, and then continued to lower his head.


    He also has great trust in Liu Waner now, so it is impossible to know what Liu Waner is going to do when she comes in this time.


    "You should have returned to the palace when you were just now. Did Emperor Xian of Han Dynasty scold you just now? In fact, we can discuss this matter itself. In fact, you need not be so extreme. I thought about it a little when you went back


    At this time, Qin Shuo also raised his head and said.


    But at this time, he suddenly felt that Liu Wan''er on the opposite side seemed to have been silent all the time. As soon as he looked up, he saw the expression of Liu Waner, but he looked at this kind of expression as if he had known him before.


    "What is sitting is actually negotiable. You don''t have to show me your face. If you continue to put on your face, there will be no discussion."


    Qin Shuo at this time also has some helpless, and then sighed, opened his mouth and said.


    "Anyway, you must die for me today."


    At this time, Liu Wan''er suddenly raised her head, then looked at Qin Shuo and said.


    "I said you''re not going to have a fever, so you''re talking nonsense there now? Anyway, now I feel that you are very strange


    Qin Shuo also said, and then stood up directly.But when he took a look at Liu Wan''er''s expression, she didn''t know why she was more vigilant. She knew that this matter could not be so simple.


    "What''s the matter with you now? How can I feel a little bit like being controlled by others? You should wake me up faster now


    Qin Shuo seemed to understand something at this time, so he said in a hurry.


    But this sentence did not seem to have any effect. After hearing this sentence, Liu Wan''er did not have any expression on her face. Then she directly picked up her sword on her waist and stabbed at Qin Shuo.


    "Damn it, I finally know what it is now. I guess it''s the damned charm again. But I don''t know who invented that Fuzhou. Why did I meet it twice?"


    At this time, Qin Shuo also understood, and then said.


    There is no mistake in wechat''s own judgment. Liu Waner can''t be an active attack. Now he has only one possibility. He is controlled by others, but this kind of control is also very familiar to him. Therefore, he has judged it at the first time, which must be the charm.


    Qin Shuo at this time was the first time to avoid Liu Waner''s sword, but that sword is like a long wing, has been there to pursue this sentiment, Qin Shuo now can only be evasive.

 Chapter 1010

    Now his strength itself is so powerful. If he can do it easily, he doesn''t necessarily know the weight of his hands. If he hurt the other side, he will be very guilty.


    So now he is directly behind the six Wan''er, will be behind her a spell to tear down directly, but at this time that Liu Wan''er also still did not stop to attack his pace.


    "It seems that this is not the reason. Is it true that Fuzhou is a kind of immortal? If he doesn''t kill me, is he really unable to stop? "


    Qin Shuo at this time also has some helplessness, but also has some heartache.


    Qin Shuo''s room on this side also made a lot of noise. In fact, such a big noise didn''t sound like any kind of intimate, so the soldiers outside also rushed in directly.


    Zhao Zilong now saw Liu Waner attacking his lord there, so he said that he did not react to him for a while. He did not know what the situation was.


    "My Lord, what are you two doing? Do you know how to play now


    Zhao Yun took a look at them and said.


    "Now you don''t have to stand there all the time. Now the faster thing is to find Zuo CI. I have something to do with him now."


    Qin Shuo also rolled a white eye and said.


    In fact, if he wants to deal with it, it is not a very difficult thing. But what Qin Shuo is afraid of is not his own safety, but the safety of Liu Wan''er.


    If the opposite side goes on like this, maybe he will die of exhaustion in the end. Now it seems that he will not give up if he does not kill himself.


    At this time, he must not be killed by him. If he is killed, he will not only die, but also be killed by his soldiers.


    So now even if Qin Shuo wants to sacrifice himself for others, it is not OK. Now this situation does not allow him to sacrifice himself for others.


    So now Qin Shuo is really tangled up in the middle of the two. I don''t know what to do.


    "My Lord, I''ll insist on it a little bit. I think I''ll come over when I write words later. So you don''t have to worry too much."


    At this time, Zhao Zilong also said.


    "In fact, when I don''t need him, I wander in front of my eyes every day, but now that it''s time to need him, where will he go? If you can''t find it in the mansion, you can go to those brothels and look for them. "


    At this time, Qin Shuo also had some helplessness and said.


    "Yes, my Lord, it seems that he is really not in our blessed land. In this case, he will probably go to the brothel. According to his personality, he should be like this."


    After thinking about it for a while, Zhao Yun said.


    "What are you waiting for now? Your own speed is very fast, so you should go to find him faster now. "


    Qin Shuo also has some small helpless, and then is the direct mouth to say.


    "I see, my Lord, we are going to find him now, but you must persist here. If you can''t do it, you can do something hard."


    Zhao Yun also said, with some helplessness. Anyway, he doesn''t care whether the opposite is a girl or not. As long as it is a threat to his Lord, he must stop it.


    "Anyway, you just don''t want to say so much. If you really think about me, you can go there quickly and don''t linger here."


    Qin Shuo also had some small helplessness, and then said with some pleading, but in fact, it was not completely a kind of pleading.


    "Then I will go, my Lord."


    At this time, Zhao Yun also opened his mouth and immediately went out.


    Now Qin Shuo actually wants to control Liu Waner, but if she is controlled, there will be some unexpected consequences. You say you should bear with it a little bit to avoid her from being hurt too much.


    "That emperor Xiandi of Han Dynasty is really cruel. I didn''t expect that he could attack his sister, or he was going to spare him a little, but now he is looking for his own death."


    At this time, Qin Shuo also opened his mouth and said that he could only cope with it slowly.


    But now to avoid the attack on the opposite side, it should be able to be regarded as easy to handle. After all, the speed of the opposite attack is not fast. You can dodge it a little, and pay attention to whether he will be injured.


    Soon Zuo CI has arrived here, so Qin Shuo also directly withdrew from the battle.Zuo Ci''s hand is also in a hurry, another charm, directly hit Liu Waner''s body in the past, this time Liu Wan''er is a little stunned at first, then is completely unconscious in the past.


    At this time, Liu Wan''er was relieved.


    "Fortunately, you are here in time. Otherwise, I may have been directly killed by this crazy woman. Now the condition of this crazy woman should be complete, and there is no problem."


    Qin Shuo also wiped his cold sweat and said to Zuo CI.


    "I said you two really know how to play. Why do you still play charms? This thing itself is itself has great shortcomings, so in the future, even if it is for the sake of fun, then you should play less of this thing


    At this time, Zuo CI also opened his mouth and took a look at Qin Shuo.


    "If you say less in the future, then no one will treat you as a mute. I will play with your hammer. Is this what I am willing to do? I can''t help it. "


    At this time, Qin Shuo also said.


    "You mean she''s controlled by someone else? By the way, it''s possible. "


    Zuo CI also nodded his head and said.


    "Believe it or not, I believe it now, so that''s it."


    Qin Shuo also said.


    "I forgot to tell you. In fact, the seal script on his body has not been completely eliminated."


    At this time, Zuo CI also said.


    "So what are you doing here? Quickly eliminate it. "


    Qin Shuo also pointed to Liu Wan''er and said.

 Chapter 1011

    "To tell you the truth, if you let me do something else, but I''m sure I can''t completely eliminate this seal script."


    Zuo CI also shook his head.


    "You mean she''ll attack me when she wakes up, so what am I asking you to do now? I was able to knock her out just now


    Qin Shuo also had some helplessness and said.


    "Now the only way is to find the originator, and then ask the creator to remove the seal character. Otherwise, there is no way. Even if I am strong everywhere, even if I am in the realm of Daozu, this thing is beyond my control."


    Zuo CI shook his head and said.


    "Well, I''m going to attack right now and see that little bunny."


    Qin Shuo took his head and said.


    "What little bunny? Who made this seal script? "


    Zuo CI also had some curiosity, and then said directly.


    "The biggest one in the success, anyway, I will always make him pay the price this time. Qin Shuo didn''t invite him and didn''t provoke him. He helped him so much, but now it''s the hand that feeds the hand. It''s really funny."


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth and seemed to have some anger.


    "You mean your majesty? You are more powerful than your majesty. However, you seem to be a courtier now. If you break into the palace directly now, it will be unfair. What if he finds a chance to kill you? There are still many masters in the palace. "


    At this time, Zuo CI also had some worries, and then said.


    "If he has such a skill, then let him come, anyway, I''m not worried. How about it? I''m sure I''m going to the palace today. I can''t stay for the night. Zhao Yun immediately ordered me 200 soldiers and horses, and then called all the military generals. Let''s go into the palace and have a good time. "


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth and said that Zhao Yun on one side did not hesitate after hearing this sentence.


    "By the way, where is that Guo Jia now? He''s not in when you need him. You''d better hurry up and find him


    Qin Shuo this time also has some helplessness, and then said directly.


    "Now, if he doesn''t come out of my expectation, he should still be in that brothel. After all, I went with him before, and he would not come out if he stayed there. I have no way, and I have tried to persuade him."


    Zuo CI is also a light cough, after two times, the mouth said.


    "I feel that I am the Lord of this matter. Why do some good ministers have to cultivate into a bunch of Y sticks? I did. I haven''t been there


    At this time, Qin Shuo also said.


    "If the Lord wants to go, I''ll take him there. But if he wants to go, then the show must be bigger. I''ll wrap up the biggest brothel of many for you, and then let him be happy in it."


    After hearing this, Zuo CI also smiles.


    "You are also a man of cultivation. How can you be so dishonest? Don''t you fear that your moral conduct will decrease? After all, these things are very harmful to our cultivation. "


    Qin Shuo said helplessly.


    "You don''t understand this. I used to study the art of the house, so it''s only good for me, but it doesn''t do any harm."


    At this time, Zuo CI also said that she thought she was right.


    "I don''t mean to worry about you. In fact, what I worry about most is Guo Jia. After all, his strength is there. Do you always mix in that kind of place? It''s not going to go down a lot. You say you don''t let him get too sick. "


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth to say, there are some small speechless.


    "Don''t make me wrong. These things are not brought by me or by him. In fact, I am still a relatively pure person."


    At this time, Zuo CI also said that she didn''t really care about these things.


    "Anyway, you can think about these things by yourself. I won''t say too much. Zhao Yun, have you taken people well now?"


    Qin Shuo took a look at them, then turned to Zhao Yun and said.


    "It''s all ready. We''ve got all the people we can bring."


    At this time, Zhao Yun also nodded his head and said.


    This time, Qin Shuo also took Cheng Yaojin, Yue Yun, Zhao Yun and Huang Zhong all with them. In addition, his own strength is still so strong, so there should be no problem.Other generals are now stationed in the position they should be stationed, so now Qin Shuo did not bring them here. Before that, they did not want to be too troublesome.


    In Qin Shuo''s eyes, the strength of these generals is also very good, so many aspects are not too much attention.


    Now basically can take on the people, basically is also has taken, the rest of the people are basically not needed, Qin Shuo now strength is not bad.


    There is also this time is their own past, in fact, not necessarily to fight them, but with so many people, in fact, is just in case.


    If it can really play a role, then nature is very good. If it can''t work, then it doesn''t matter.


    Now the forbidden army in their palace is sure not to act rashly. Don''t say that they can''t kill Qin Shuo. Even if they kill Qin Shuo, they can''t bear the consequences.


    This may be the difference between them. Most of the time, there is a big difference, which can be seen clearly by ordinary people.


    Qin Shuo is now fearless, but the opposite is carrying a load. This is the difference between them. In fact, the difference is so big.


    Even if they stretched out their heads and asked them to kill, they would not do it. Now Qin Shuo has another idea, that is, he wants to see who is behind the Emperor Xian of Han Dynasty.


    Ordinary people, in fact, will not have this thing at all, and Qin Shuo always feels that many problems are not as simple as he thinks.

 Chapter 1012

    If there is any expert''s instruction behind the emperor Xiandi of Han Dynasty, Qin Shuo actually wants to snatch that master directly.


    This thing itself depends on the situation, so many times, Qin Shuo is only able to adapt to circumstances.


    Qin Shuo now even knows that someone deliberately led him to the palace, but now he has no way. Even if he knows that it is intentional, he still wants to go.


    It''s impossible not to avenge the revenge in his own heart. If he did, it would not accord with his personality at all.


    Now Qin Shuo is not afraid at all. In any case, his side will win in the end, which is beyond doubt.


    But this time is also swaggering on the streets of Xudu, but no one dares to stop them. It seems that there are many people who are afraid of them.


    They soon arrived at the gate of the palace. At this time, the guards at the gate also came out directly. In fact, there are quite a number of guards, about two thousand of them.


    "Is there something now? Why did the Marquis Qin come here this time? "


    The palace guard''s bodyguard had some doubts, and then they directly stood up and said to Qin Shuo.


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry about these things. Now you will send me in immediately. Otherwise, we will directly break into it. I believe you can understand that you can''t stop us."


    Qin Shuo looked at the bodyguard and said.


    "Marquis, for example, it''s not difficult for me to obey my orders. After all, it''s also my duty. If I don''t perform my duty to support me, I should take off the hat on my head."


    In fact, the chief bodyguard also worshipped Qin Shuo, but after hearing Qin Shuo''s words, he still shook his head.


    "Call out your little beast now, and I have something to do with him."


    After that, even the bodyguards of Qin Shuo said that, in fact, the words of the bodyguards were not only startled.


    In fact, there are still many players watching the fun, but these players are just watching the fun, and they don''t think about any other things.


    But they thought that Emperor Xian of Han Dynasty was summoning Qin Shuo, so they said they would come to join in the excitement, but they did not expect that they had just come to hear such a sentence.


    If at first they thought Qin Shuo''s courage was very popular, but now their ideas are completely different. They didn''t expect Qin Shuo''s courage to be so big that they went directly to the gate of the palace to yell.


    Even Dong Zhuo, who used to be, dare not shout at the gate of the Imperial Palace boldly. If he did, he would be criticized by many people.


    But if Qin Shuo said so, it is estimated that no one will blame him. After all, he has done too many good things, so there are few people to blame him.


    In any case, no matter what Qin Shuo does, he thinks that he is right on the side of the common people. With his previous reputation, he has such an advantage. Even those guards are respectfully placed on ordinary players for him, which is not the case at all.


    "Marquis, marquis, who are you talking about just now?"


    The chief bodyguard still had some unbelievable things, and then said.


    "It''s the little beast inside. At the beginning, I taught him for a month. For such a long time, I thought he would know some truth, but I didn''t think he wanted to kill his master. Do you think this is what a Xianning monarch can do?"


    Qin Shuo is also cold hum after a, direct open mouth said.


    "I''m sorry, marquis. Although I have always worshipped you, since you said this, we have been enemies. Anyway, she is our majesty. If you really want to do this, I will fight back."


    The bodyguard chief looked at Qin Shuo and said.


    "Just you? In fact, I also want to know how you should fight back to the death. If you can''t give a reason, I''ll do it now. "


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    "The son of the great man is also inviolable. From the day I entered the army, I immediately accepted so many benefits from the monarch. But now you are like this, I''m sorry."


    At this time, the chief bodyguard also said.


    "Have you been receiving the favor of the national army for so long? What''s more, are these benefits really the king''s? You are not the king''s, but the people of the world, but the people''s fat and cream. If you really want to stop me, please go ahead. "Qin Shuo also smile after a while, direct open mouth says.


    "Although I know that I may not be able to beat you, I''m sorry, I''m out of my profession now, so that''s all I can do."


    The chief bodyguard also opened his mouth, and then he took out his sword. The two thousand soldiers behind him did not want to go forward. On the one hand, they did not have much confidence. On the other hand, they respected Qin Shuo very much.


    If Qin Shuo didn''t exist, maybe they wouldn''t exist at all. They used to belong to the army of the imperial court, and then reorganized them. If there was no money to say, the court of the Great Han Dynasty might have been gone, and they should have no more.


    "By the way, I have a question to ask you. What''s your name? Now tell me. "


    Qin Shuo looked at the bodyguard and said.


    "I''m Li Jing."


    The chief bodyguard also looked at Qin Shuo and said.


    "Wait a minute. If you want to go to war, you must save his life and take him back to me."


    After Qin Shuo heard the name, in fact, there was no waves in his heart. Before that, he had already guessed such a question. Therefore, he did not have any surprise, and said directly to those subordinates behind him.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    The last of the generals, though they said they had some doubts, all nodded.

 Chapter 1013

    Now the two groups of people are fighting together very quickly, but the battle is really one-sided, but the people on Qin Shuo''s side are basically lighter.


    This is because all the generals on this side are generals. After all, most of the first-class historical generals have one to one, even these elite imperial palace guards.


    These generals are more powerful than those soldiers, so basically every one of them is retired. The number of generals brought by Qin Shuo this time is not too small. In addition to those first-class historical generals, there are not few second-class historical generals.


    All of the soldiers I brought here are basically soldiers of the ninth rank. Therefore, there is no problem with the guards on the opposite side. The gap between the two can be seen clearly.


    The strength of these guards themselves is very big, but if you compare them slightly, it is nothing at all. This may be one of the very important reasons.


    So now the soldiers on both sides are almost quick to tell the winner or loser. The video on one side is winning in succession, while the other side is losing. In this way, the original soldiers have now changed from 2000 to only a few hundred.


    I don''t know why the soldiers who are now supporting have not reported to us for a long time. According to normal principles, they should have arrived soon.


    It is said that they are basically very light, and they did not hurt any person on the other side to the same degree. After all, all of them are domestic people, so that''s how it is.


    Basically, it''s in the hands of those generals, that is to say, to knock them out. As long as it is like this, it''s almost OK.


    Now Zhao Zilong is actually fighting with Li Jing on the opposite side. However, it can be seen that Zhao Zilong is more powerful. After all, he is a military general, while Li Jing is a general who is inclined to command.


    But it can also make people feel the light in front of their eyes, but in the end he was defeated by Zhao Zilong, so the last point also ushered in some turning points.


    "Don''t kill him now, I think he is also a talent, so let''s just catch it. I can solve the rest of the things. When I turn back, I will slowly lobby him."


    Qin Shuo looked at Li Jing and said.


    "Marquis Qin, if you really think you can easily persuade me, then you should give up such an idea as soon as possible, because I can''t surrender."


    After Li Jing looked at Qin Shuo, he also said directly.


    "It''s not up to you to decide whether it''s possible, but I can decide. I think the general is also a man of high martial arts and loyalty. I just love talents."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    "I don''t know. I''m just a defeated general. I''m just a prisoner. What kind of talent is there? If it is a talent, then the general''s present talent is talent. "


    Li Jing also slightly sighed and said.


    "It''s a good saying that if there is a specialized skill, it is not a general who can fight in the battlefield, but a general who can command thousands of troops."


    Qin Shuo looked at Li Jing and said.


    After I said this, in fact, you are slightly silent. He seems to have feelings for this sentence. After all, he has been staying in the imperial palace for so long, and he still thinks that he is only excellent at martial arts. However, how can others know that he is more powerful than us is his ability of commander-in-chief.


    He didn''t think that he didn''t know the Lord who had been with him for such a long time. But now Qin Shuo can see it at the first sight, so it''s very normal to have such a feeling.


    In fact, Qin Shuo has some helplessness now, and the opposite side can be regarded as relatively weak. Therefore, this battle simply did not last too long.


    Soon, the number of people on the opposite side was almost killed. There were only a few hundred people left on the opposite side, so they directly surrendered.


    At this time, there was a sudden noise in the palace. It seems that emperor Xiandi of Han Dynasty could not sit still for a long time.


    If there are some problems with emperor Xiandi of Han Dynasty, the biggest problem may be in this aspect. Although the emperor seems to be a harmless child, if Qin Shuo knew, he would not be as simple as it seems.


    In fact, his side is actually waiting for a general, this general is Qin Shuo from before to now has never seen, his body Qin Shuo also felt a burst of dangerous breath.


    His whole body is full of a kind of murderous spirit. In fact, many people do not have this kind of murderous spirit. Generally speaking, normal people will not have such a murderous spirit.In any case, Qin Shuo knows that he is certainly not an ordinary person, nor does he know who he is.


    "I didn''t expect that you said you came out, but I just can''t understand why you have to do this. Do you think there is a real hatred between us? I have taught you for a month since I heard it. I should be a master of you, right? "


    After seeing the Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty in front of him, Qin Shuo said directly.


    "I can be regarded as a master, but I want to be an emperor. So there is a kind of hatred between us. Even if you have taught me for a month, what will happen? Do you really think for me


    Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty took a look at Qin Shuo and said.


    "Is it really disappointing for you to say something like this to me? But when I think about it carefully, I should be very responsible to you. The emperor knows that these things can''t be learned at all. You don''t have such a qualification. "


    Qin Shuo took a look at Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty and said.


    "I don''t have such a qualification, do you? It''s really ridiculous of you to say that you are just for yourself, and what''s your carelessness. "


    Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty also opened his mouth and said, coming down from the direct dragon chariot.

 Chapter 1014

    "Don''t you see that I really have more qualifications than you. You can make the people of the world live better, but you are only for your own rights. This world is not your world. I am just a public servant of these people now. You can not regard yourself as the parents of those people


    After looking at Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty, Qin Shuo opened his mouth and said, no matter what others think, Qin Shuo always thinks so. He just wants to use his own country better, and the rich people are the national strength.


    "Since you say so, I have no way. I tell you, this world is our Liu family''s world in any case. No matter how wishful thinking you outsiders are, you can only have wishful thinking."


    At this time, Emperor Xiandi of Han also opened his mouth and said that at this time, many soldiers came out behind him. These soldiers seemed to have been hidden for a long time.


    "It seems that you have been premeditated for this, but have you ever thought that since you have already planned, don''t I know these things? In fact, I was worried about you before


    Qin Shuo also laughed at this time, and then took a look at the soldiers of Emperor Xian of Han Dynasty.


    There were about 5000 soldiers behind Emperor Xian of Han Dynasty, but most of them were trained by themselves.


    "Anyway, you can think about the rest. I don''t think it''s a problem. If there''s a problem, wait until later."


    Qin Shuo also said.


    "I don''t believe what kind of arrangements you have made. To tell you the truth, behind me are soldiers, all of them are eighth level soldiers, and their strength is almost the same as those outside. I don''t believe that you can make any trouble with the 200 people behind me."


    Emperor Xiandi of Han also snorted coldly. At this time, he actually felt that he had some winning chances.


    "If you do, don''t blame me for my cruelty. In fact, I was going to let you go. After all, I know your sister, but now it seems that you want to die yourself."


    Qin Shuo also laughed. When Emperor Xian of Han Dynasty was very proud, the soldiers behind him suddenly moved.


    And this is not under his command, because almost half of the soldiers behind him suddenly took off their armor, and I showed a kind of red armor inside.


    All these people had been arranged by Qin Shuo long ago. Almost all of them were arranged before Qin Shuo. Even when Emperor Xian of Han thought that he had the chance to win, he didn''t know all his secrets. In fact, all of them were the means of controlling Qin Shuo.


    All of a sudden, the soldiers behind him were fighting with each other. Almost in an instant, all the soldiers trained by Emperor Hanxian were killed. At this time, some other spy soldiers did send Emperor Han Xiandi to the front of the surrounding groups.


    "In fact, I didn''t want to be like this, but where do you know you have to die? If you want to die, I''m sure I won''t be sorry for you


    Qin Shuo also gave a smile, regardless of how clever the emperor Xiandi of Han Dynasty was in front of him, or how intelligent the people behind him were,. But in any case, you can''t outwit the shape.


    "Now you know what kind of situation it is. If you surrender to me now, I may let you go. If you don''t surrender, then I can only say sorry to you


    Qin Shuo took a look at Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty and said.


    "How could it be? I have carefully selected some people who are very loyal to the big man. When did you have your own hands and feet? "


    Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty was also a little nervous and said directly.


    "It should be a long time ago. Before you knew me, you still didn''t have some knowledge about the secret security organizations under my command. If you still have the ability to survive, I''d still like to advise you. If you want to train this kind of daredevil corps, then you''d better choose Some orphans and other people, who are not all people with families and families, how can they not have weaknesses? "


    Qin Shuo now also see his immediate things are basically solved, so said is also a big stretch a stretch, said directly.


    "Now I finally understand why my father didn''t let me fight against you before, but you don''t think I only rely on these soldiers behind me, do you? General Bai, go up and kill him immediately. "


    At this time, Emperor Xian of Han suddenly took a look at the general around him and said directly.


    "General Bai? Isn''t that a white start? "After hearing this sentence, Qin Shuo''s heart is also a variety of speculation, but after hearing this surname, his heart''s speculation has been more than half.


    Except that white Qi, maybe no one''s murderous spirit can reach such a terrible level. All these are the strength that he should hide in his body.


    "I met general Bai on the road before. I heard that you are also very strong. Do you have the courage to fight against the general in front of me? If there is no guts, then he is also the one who takes the rank of general among the armies. "


    Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty also suddenly opened his mouth and took a look at Qin Shuo.


    Now Qin Shuo, you know what the system is doing. Clearly, the person in front of me was called by himself. But why did he run to Emperor Xian of Han Dynasty? This really makes him wonder. Is it that the system is deliberately torturing him?


    "In that case, I would like to see that you are also a general. What kind of strength do you have? You can step back and let me move forward."


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth at this time and took a look at the soldiers around him.


    "My Lord, I''d better leave these matters to us. After all, we are also military generals, so if you play yourself, then I''m really not happy."


    At this time, Zhao Zilong also suddenly came to the front and said to his Lord.

 Chapter 1015

    "Even if you go up, you can''t beat him. Just believe me and let me go this time."


    Qin Shuo didn''t look down on Zhao Zilong, but said a truth, but after this sentence came out, Zhao Zilong was also unhappy.


    "Is that how distrustful we are? If you don''t trust me so much, the hat on my head is of no use at all. I am willing to hand over my general''s seal directly. "


    Zhao Zilong said.


    "Well, you don''t have to say so much anyway. If you want to go on, go ahead. But if there is any danger, you should withdraw immediately, or the rest of the people will help you cover up immediately, and then you will retreat."


    Qin Shuo now you have some small helpless, you should have said what you should have said, but you still got such a reply.


    "Anyway, no matter what, I think it''s OK. So my Lord, I''ll go up directly. I feel that we are all like this now."


    Zhao Zilong at this time is actually after thinking for a while, said directly.


    "I must remember what I said before. If I can''t remember it, then I will drag on. In fact, I have no way."


    Qin Shuo also looked at Zhao Zilong at this time and said directly.


    "It doesn''t matter, my Lord. In fact, you don''t have to worry about me so much. You should know my habits."


    Zhao Zilong also nodded, and then went out to fight directly.


    "Zhao Zilong, Changshan, don''t know who your surname is?"


    Qin Shuo looked at Zhao Zilong and said.


    "My name is Bai Qi."


    The general on the opposite side also opened his mouth. In fact, before hearing this sentence, Qin Shuo had already made some conjectures to this point, but he has not confirmed it until now.


    "If so, in fact, I appreciate you more. But we are quite customary. I really don''t understand why you have to follow this little emperor. In any way, isn''t my lord crushing your little emperor?"


    At this time, Zhao Zilong first opened his mouth and looked at Bai Qi.


    "Maybe it''s like this, but no matter what, he''s the benefactor who saved my life, so he''ll be like this."


    Bai Qi also laughed and said directly.


    "In that case, there is an irreconcilable difference between us now. What I continue to say will not help. Now let''s go to war."


    Zhao Zilong also nodded his head, directly rushed to the opposite Bai Qi, opened his mouth and said.


    But the opposite white Qi, even if revenge dragon arrived in front of him, he did not have a trace of panic, and even his face still had some pride.


    "It''s too slow. You''re still a little bit too slow."


    At this time, the opposite Bai Qi also opened his mouth and said that the spear in his hand was raised directly, and then Zhao Zilong was directly shot out and fell to the ground.


    If we just look at the appearance, the appearance of Bai Qi is still a little naive, but I didn''t think of them. Once they were in action, their strength was so great.


    "Is this your general? This is it? "


    After seeing this scene, Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty also had a very strange face. He pointed back to Zhao Zilong on the ground and said a word.


    "Now kill him quickly. He killed so many soldiers before, so he must use his own life to compensate."


    After pointing to Zhao Zilong on the ground, Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty said.


    "Now you should know what his strength is, so really it''s not that I don''t want you to play. Now in the whole scene, maybe I''m the only one who can compete with him a little bit."


    Qin Shuo sighed slightly and said.


    "Where do you put me? I can''t resist it?"


    Ji Yue on one side suddenly laughed and said.


    "Your strength is still a little weaker than me, so you''d better go back a little bit."


    Qin Shuo rolled his eyes and said.


    "I''m going to meet him first. If I can''t beat him, you have to come and save me again."


    At this time, Ji Yue also looked at Qin Shuo and said.


    "According to what you said, it would be better for me to go directly on it myself. Why do I have to do this?"


    Qin Shuo has some speechless, opened his mouth to say.


    "Isn''t it to worry about you? If I didn''t worry about you, I would have let you do it by yourself. Anyway, you have to think about these things by yourself. I will rescue it first. "At this time, Ji Yue also said, and then she went straight away.


    In fact, Ji Yue''s own strength is very strong, so it will look like this. Generally speaking, there are not too many words.


    After saying that, in fact, he is in the face of the direct battle together, if in terms of strength, in fact, the gap between the two is almost the same, or not too much.


    But the strength of the opposite Bai Qi is obviously to be stronger, so after dozens of rounds, Ji Yue also feels that she has some physical strength.


    "Now quickly kill that woman, I know that woman seems to be the most powerful around Qin Shuo."


    At this time, Emperor Xiandi of Han also said, but Bai Qi seemed to have some small hesitation.


    Although his nickname is the God of killing, he hates killing women and children most in his life. If you do that, there are some who bully the weak.


    So at this time, he just had some hesitation, but such a hesitation also made Qin Shuo directly rush up and save Ji Yue.


    "I have already said before, let you be like this these days of course, but you just don''t listen to me. Anyway, I''ll help you solve the remaining things."


    Qin Shuo also has some helplessness, holding Jiyue''s waist, and then said directly.


    "In fact, my Lord, you don''t need to be like this. If we have so many generals on our side, maybe he can''t beat us."


    Huang Zhong at the back also said that he was confident.

 Chapter 1016

    "I can beat him, but why should I sacrifice so many people now?"


    Qin Shuo smiles and takes a look at Huang Zhong.


    Now people also know that Qin Shuo, no matter what, now the idea must have been confirmed, so that there is no continue to say what.


    Qin Shuo''s idea is not what they can change. In the past, it was like this, and now it is more like this.


    Now Qin Shuo is actually a more selfless person. He doesn''t mind these things very much, and he has his own self-confidence.


    "I really didn''t expect that, master, you actually went on the stage by yourself. In fact, I thought it would take some time before I could force you out. It seems that you have calculated everything, but you have not counted this point."


    At this time, Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty also said with a smile.


    "If I had known earlier that so many things would have happened to you, I would have killed you now. In addition, I still want to say, what is the solution to the charm on your sister now?"


    Qin Shuo took a look at Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty and said.


    "In fact, even if you tell you, there is no way to remove the charm on my sister''s body, except for the blood of the god beast, but the blood of the god beast is also the blood of the heart of the beast, and it should be given out willingly by a god beast. Can you make a god beast really surrender? In fact, I still want to tell you that this is not my real card. Even Cao Cao is afraid of my real cards. "


    At this time, Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty also said.


    "I said before that you had something stupid, but I didn''t think you were really stupid. If you hide this thing, maybe things will be better now."


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth at this time. He took a look at Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty and said.


    "Do you think you can really live out of my hands? Can you tell me the secret even if you find one? "


    Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty also looked at Qin Shuo and said.


    "That is, there may be something. In fact, I also want to tell you that there is a divine beast in my territory. Since you have told me these things, thank you very much."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    "General Baiqi, now you can also direct, the top must kill the person in front of you."


    Emperor Xian of Han Dynasty looked at Bai Qi and said.


    "Your Majesty certainly has no problem with this. His strength is still very weak now, I can feel it. I don''t know why he has the courage to provoke me. "


    Bai Qi also said after a smile.


    Qin Shuo had already got the jade seal in his arms at that time. In fact, he always carried the jade seal in his arms.


    Now on the jade seal, in fact, there are several virtual images of dragons. It seems that there are some obvious ones.


    After Qin Shuo''s slight exertion, those virtual shadows on the jade seal, in fact, are all the chants of a dragon, and they are directly drilled into Qin Shuo''s body.


    At this time, Qin Shuo actually felt that his whole body''s strength seemed to grow in a geometric multiple. Only a moment later, he was completely growing.


    In fact, at this time, he already has nine dragon Qi in his body. In fact, if he can achieve ten dragon Qi, it is very simple to deal with the white Qi in front of him.


    I think it is easy to suppress the white Qi in front of you. After all, from ancient times to now, only three people have got ten dragon spirits.


    One is the Yellow Emperor, so he established the whole Chinese nation, and has always been enduring.


    The other is Qin Shihuang. In fact, when Qin Shuo passed through, there was not much dragon Qi in Qin Shihuang''s body. If we say that in its heyday, it would be ten dragon Qi.


    The last one is actually the last one that can not be mentioned. It is now the builder of Qin Shuo''s Dynasty, the great man known as the teacher.


    In fact, there are ten dragon Qi in this man''s body, but his own strength is not strong, but this is also because he destroyed all the Dragon Qi.


    He didn''t want to own all the dragon spirit. He felt that the greatest thing in history was not a man, not a man who created a prosperous age, but a collection of peddlers and generals in the world. That''s why he created such a great nation.


    Therefore, at the end of the day, in fact, he turned all the Dragon Qi out to be vermicelli, and then gave it to all the people in the world. This may be the real hero.In fact, Qin Shuo did not worship the emperor of Qin, Han and Wu. The emperor of Tang Dynasty and the ancestor of Song Dynasty, he most worshipped such a person, who was really worried about the world first and then happy after the world.


    Now, once Qin Shuo can win the ten dragon spirits, he may become the fourth person in the world, but the distance seems to be very close.


    "I''ve heard your name for a long time. You''re very good."


    At this time, Bai Qi, after taking a look at Qin Shuo, also opened his mouth.


    "In fact, I can only say a compliment on this point. In fact, I am a mortal being, so it is no different from the common people."


    Qin Shuo also said with a smile.


    "I also feel that the strength in you has been enhanced a lot, even to a level comparable to mine, so come on."


    After that, Qin Shuo said directly.


    "In that case, I''m not polite. The sword has no eyes. In fact, I appreciate you more. Anyway, I will save your life."


    Qin Shuo looked at Bai Qi and said after laughing.


    "If it''s just an ordinary game, I''ll save your life, but I''m sorry this time. My Lord wants to kill you, so even if I want to keep your secret, it''s unfaithful to the Lord."


    Bai Qi also said after a smile.

 Chapter 1017

    "If that''s the case, then don''t say so much and start the war immediately."


    Qin Shuo also nodded his head and said.


    At that time, the overlord gun had already been taken out of his back, perhaps because of the dragon spirit, so even the light of the overlord gun was very similar.


    In fact, as soon as Qin Shuo came into contact with him, he felt that the white Qi power on the opposite side was really very strong, and the murderous spirit all over his body seemed to be completely materialized at this time, and he stabbed at him like a murder weapon.


    Now Qin Shuo tried his best to get rid of the spear on the opposite side, but he did not relax all the time. He directly pressed Qin Shuo to the ground and knelt down.


    Now Qin Shuo can only mobilize the Dragon riding in his body, and the Dragon Qi is a kind of golden light, which seems to have some incomparable dignity, and also shows a kind of purple in the golden yellow.


    In fact, among all the colors, purple gold should be the most noble one. After all, these things can be seen.


    So now that the two colors are completely mixed together, it seems that they emit a kind of light, which makes people feel some fear. The two kinds of light are gradually integrated together, in fact, the two people are completely fighting together.


    The fight between them is nothing fancy, but in one move you can see who wins and who loses.


    Now the two people are actually the proportion of commission, after all, the strength of the two people is very close, so it is not allowed to be careful careless, in case of a careless, maybe it will enter a situation of irreparable, and then be directly injured or killed by the opposite side.


    Time is also gradually past, in fact, many people''s hearts are also have some different ideas, two people have now reached nearly dozens of rounds, but still can not see who is stronger, who is weaker.


    In fact, those generals nearby have always wanted to help, but he knows that since Qin Shuo has chosen to fight on his own, he must want to fight on his own. If they go up, they may disturb Qin Shuo''s position.


    "Let''s catch the little emperor first. Anyway, she is the initiator of all this. If it wasn''t for her, it would not have been so troublesome."


    Huang Zhong took a look at Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty and said, although he used to be an official under the hands of the Han Dynasty, now he is not at all. He is only loyal to Qin Shuo.


    That''s why he put forward such an idea, but such an idea was quickly rejected by the people next to him. I felt that there was something wrong with doing so.


    "If we really do this, then we may be charged with a heavy crime. Although the Lord broke into the palace directly this time, it has not hurt the little emperor so far."


    One side of Zhao Yun shook his head and said.


    "In fact, you''re right. Up to now, I haven''t seen those soldiers come, and those people of Cao caoga seem to have completely disappeared. I clearly remember when I found out that there were still more than 10000 soldiers in his family. I doubt that this has anything to do with him."


    At this time, Guo Jia also nodded her head and said directly.


    "Maybe he has a certain relationship with him, but the follow-up has nothing to do with him. However, I can''t make a complete judgment on the specific situation. However, we should be careful. After all, they are also very cunning."


    At this time, Zhao Yun also opened his mouth and seemed to have some worries.


    "If you had known so early, you would have brought more people with you. I suspect that they would like to take advantage of the profits. There is also such a possibility."


    Huang Zhong also sighed and said.


    "If we bring more people, they may be more direct. If we put a charge directly on our heads, we are not clear about it in any case, and if it is because of that, maybe there will be no other situation at all."


    Guo Jia shook her head and said.


    Maybe Qin Shuo had already guessed this, but he always used himself as bait, but now his bait is successful.


    But now that it has been successful, the whole situation does not seem to get better. Instead, it has entered a worse state. Now they do not know what to do next. Qin Shuo did not make any deployment before.


    In fact, it''s not because Qin Shuo didn''t make any deployment before, but because he didn''t know that he would suddenly find out such a sudden thing, and he even accepted such a abnormal character as Bai Qi.If we say that the opposite side is not conquered, then things may become much simpler, at least not as complex as now.


    Sometimes a person''s strength is really terrible, especially in this game, the strength of their own generals is infinitely magnified. A person can even deal with thousands or even tens of thousands of people. Although it may happen in reality, it can''t be as common as games.


    Most of the time, in fact, things in the game will be magnified without limitation. Anyway, things are troublesome now. Even if they are always in a hurry, they have no way to grow or enter.


    Now the battle on the field is becoming more and more fierce, and even a little fatigue has appeared on the faces of the two people. Well, it is normal for them to fight with people of the same level as themselves.


    "In fact, to tell you the truth, you are really strong. I didn''t even expect it before."


    At this time, Bai Qi also suddenly opened his mouth and said that Qin Shuo seemed to feel a little pity for each other.


    "In fact, I think so, but I just don''t understand why you have to turn to him. In fact, when you see me, do you feel familiar?"


    Qin Shuo looked at Bai Qi and said.


    "In fact, there is a sense of familiarity, and it still comes from the depths of my soul, and it seems that I have an inexplicable good feeling for you."


    Bai Qi also nodded his head and seemed to have some doubts.

 Chapter 1018

    In fact, this sentence makes people listen to some goose bumps. In fact, it''s no surprise that Qin Shuo''s ears listen to it. After all, it''s also his direct call out. So it''s very normal to have such an idea.


    But I don''t know if the system saw that some of them were too strong, so they deliberately upset the rules. Now they directly put Qin Shuo''s people in the hands of Qin Shuo''s enemies.


    In fact, when I met Li Jing outside, Qin Shuo had such an idea, but now such an idea is more intense. This is a very serious problem.


    So now Qin Shuo''s inner doubts are even bigger. He even doubts whether the system of the game has its own intelligence. If so, it will be hard.


    After all, I already have a kind of adverse existence now. If the system really wants to have its own ideas, then it is certainly not a good thing for yourself, and even has a great blow to myself.


    With such an idea, Qin Shuo now has a completely different mentality. Now he wants to find out how this white Qi came here.


    "In fact, the strength of the two of us are similar. Even if we fight for a day and a night, we are in the same situation. So I have a good suggestion now. I don''t know if you want to agree or not."


    Qin Shuo at this time is also a look after the white, but also direct mouth said.


    "It would be a kind of wishful thinking to let me turn to you. It''s impossible at all, you know?"


    At this time, Bai Qi also looked at Qin Shuo and said.


    "You don''t have to refuse it so quickly. In fact, you can think about my proposal. For you, it has great advantages but no disadvantages."


    Qin Shuo took a look at it and said.


    "Bai Qi, you can''t listen to his nonsense. These words are actually deceiving you. You can''t be deceived."


    At this time, Emperor Xian of Han Dynasty was also nervous. If Bai Qi really believed Qin Shuo, it would be a big blow to him.


    "My Lord, in fact, you don''t have to worry about it. I''m sure I can do it."


    At this time, Baiqi also ordered a bit, and then continued to take up his own weapons, and then it was with qinshuo tangled up.


    At this time, the two men were also up and down. In fact, they were no match at all. In the end, it was estimated that in order to avoid hurting others, they flew directly into the sky to fight.


    In fact, this should not be said to be flying, but this should be considered as taxiing in the air, but the taxi time is also very long.


    In this way, in fact, it will not hurt other people. At this time, all the players are shocked out of their chin. They all take out the video function in the game, and then directly record the situation.


    What makes them happy is that in such a scene, in fact, the video function of the game is not banned. Otherwise, those players will not be allowed to directly record the game if the dead fight.


    After all, the video function has some abnormal features, and even can transmit data remotely, which is also very bad for the balance of the game, so in many cases, it can''t be recorded.


    But now it''s actually video recording. In fact, many people now have some thanks system. After all, if this thing is sent out, it must be very hot.


    In the previous game information, there are also some, such as this can fly into the sky, generally only super historical generals have such a more likely.


    Now it represents the super historical general on the opposite side, but what is more shocking is that Qin Shuo''s strength has reached the point of being able to compete with the super historical general.


    Although there are also stories about Qin Shuo''s battle with Lv Bu before Qin Shuo, most people just regard these things as a story.


    After all, Qin Shuo is only a player now, but he still hasn''t completely arrived at the later stage. So, there will be a deep gap in his strength.


    In fact, these are basically one reason. In fact, it is impossible for mid-term players to reach the level of super historical generals, and few of them can even reach the level of second-class historical generals.


    "I heard the story of Qin Shuo''s war with Lv Bu before, but at that time I really regarded it as a story. But now it seems that there is a great possibility that it is true. Qin Shuo is also a little too abnormal.""Do you remember a nickname before Qin Shuo? He is known as the son of the system. At the beginning, I didn''t believe such a rumor, but now it seems that it is certain. Otherwise, how could he have such a strong strength? "


    "If I have such a strength, then it is estimated that I am a direct God. I don''t have to continue to do any martial arts like this. I do tasks in leisure every day, but I don''t earn much money. It''s really pitiful."


    "I''m a reporter from CCTV. Now I''m going to shoot a video about this, so I''d like to ask you to give me a better perspective. I hope you can understand me a little bit."


    At this time, those players are also talking about one after another, most of them are there to praise Qin Shuo, and there is worship of Qin Shuo.


    Now a lot of players are actually Qin Shuo''s power powder, but now they didn''t expect to be promoted directly to become the power powder, and they did not expect Qin Shuo''s personal strength is so strong.


    If we can say that our own power can be strong, it may be due to some coincidental factors. But if we are so powerful, we should pay our own efforts.

 Chapter 1019

    These people have no idea what kind of monster they have met. They have such a powerful strength. In fact, they have never heard of it.


    In fact, many people also remember this picture in their hearts and regard Qin Shuo as their lifelong goal. Even if they can''t achieve such a goal, they can also keep this thing in mind, and players can rise up directly in the early stage.


    In fact, many people say that Qin Shuo is now the son of the system, which is just a joke. After all, they also know that Qin Shuo is only a third world person in reality. This is what they heard before, which is to motivate the young people in the third world.


    A third world person, and then rely on their own efforts, and this luck slowly climb up, even more powerful than those big groups or even state machines in reality, which is totally unimaginable in the past.


    But now Qin Shuo has done it, so he has become the idol of many young people.


    Now he is also in the sky, face-to-face to continue fighting, the people below are also talking in succession, but now the time is close to evening, but their two people''s fight is still not over.


    There are more and more people watching. In fact, most of them are ordinary people or players. There are some powerful players. In fact, they can understand a lot from this battle. Some even feel that they have a kind of situation.


    This battle actually laid the foundation for Qin Shuo''s unification after all. After all, many people know that Qin Shuo has such a strength, so they are willing to follow him behind his back, especially those players who are not familiar with him originally.


    In fact, Qin Shuo has already let his internal affairs department release a message. Now we can recruit those players on a small scale. Of course, the strength of these players must be very strong, but the salary Qin Shuo gives them is still not low, even higher than before.


    After all, in this world, no matter what kind of trade unions or forces, to tell the truth, they can''t compare with Qin Shuo. If it''s money, it''s even more than Qin Shuo.


    When the news was just released, almost all the people who gave in to Dahan felt that I was shocked. Many people also wanted to participate. However, some of the requirements were too high, and even the minimum requirements were beyond the reach of most players.


    Now the first batch of Qin Shuo only wanted to recruit 5000 players, but there should be 50 million players who signed up to participate. These are only one of them, because the news has not been completely spread. If it is completely spread, it is estimated that it will be 500 million.


    Qin Shuo in some important positions, in fact, must also let some other aborigines participate, and the players simply can not participate in these things, after all, they can not see their loyalty, so I don''t know whether they will betray.


    If the player betrays, then the loss of Qin Shuo must be very big, the key is some internal secrets, perhaps will be directly said, after all, this is also a very valuable thing in the outside.


    I also want to compete with countless people to buy the piano and tell me about their intelligence in the city, but I ask you how you can''t buy it.


    Now Qin Shuo is also full of sweat, at the same time, the opposite of the Baiqi is also full of sweat, it seems that the two people also have some physical weakness, after all, if they fight with the same strength, then their physical strength is also consumed quickly.


    "In fact, now I don''t want to continue to fight, but if you want to fight, then I will continue to accompany in the end, as long as we two people can win or lose."


    At this time, Qin Shuo also looked at Bai Qi and said.


    "Have you just used your strength? It''s really boring. In fact, the battle is still just beginning now. What I''m waiting for now is the arrival of night, which will give me special blessing. "


    At this time, Bai Qi suddenly gave a smile, and then took a look at the bright moon in the sky.


    "Do you see this thing? In fact, I have always been very fond of the moon. Maybe you will ask why I am a man who likes the moon so much, because he will give me special strength. I like darkness and blood, and the moon also comes out in the dark. "


    At this time, Bai Qi suddenly said a sentence, which made Qin Shuo have some words that he couldn''t feel. However, he still didn''t relax his vigilance.


    If you look like this, maybe Baiqi is ready to hold a big move now.


    If so, when all the moon in the sky is out. His body also gradually turned into a kind of red, moonlight sprinkled on his body, it seems that will be burned, the moon itself is very white this evening, so the whole earth is full of a kind of white.But around his body is still a kind of black, and is a very frightening black, maybe this is his big move.


    At this time, he also felt that his strength suddenly increased at the grass-roots level. To know that the strength of these layers is not something simple to measure. If you add a little more, Qin Shuo may have some support, let alone increase several layers.


    Perhaps it is said that this event has met the most powerful super historical military general. In essence, it can be said that Lv Bu has some similar characteristics. However, Lv Bu has many restrictions now. It is very easy to defeat himself without so many restrictions.


    You said that now the matter has reached a very critical degree, but Qin Shuo knows this matter now, but he does not have any strength to resist. He feels like his body is locked.


    "Yes, yes, that''s what it looks like. Now try to trap him faster. You wait for me. Now you take out my baby and attract all the Dragon Spirit in him."


    At this time, Emperor Xian of Han suddenly opened his mouth and said, and then he took out a purple and golden gourd.

 Chapter 1020

    After seeing such a scene, the generals around Qin Shuo must have been unable to bear their own feelings. One by one, they all wanted to rush forward. But at this time, countless soldiers also emerged from the palace. In fact, many soldiers emerged from the palace.


    At a time when people have some doubts, Cao Cao suddenly came out of a shadow, and behind it are the first-class historical generals.


    Moreover, among these first-class historical generals, Qin Shuo has even found people he knows very well, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei are among them.


    "Originally, this time I came too timely. It''s only because I wasted some time when I went to ask Liu Bei for help. Liu Xie, do you want to cooperate with me now?"


    At this time, Cao Cao suddenly took a look at Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty and said.


    If it is normal time, he usually calls his majesty after seeing emperor Xiandi of Han Dynasty. But this time, it seems that he doesn''t want any disguise, so he says directly.


    "Why did you come all of a sudden? Prime Minister Cao. "


    After seeing Cao Cao, in fact, Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty was confused and said.


    "In fact, this time I also want to cooperate with you. You should be able to see the situation nearby. If you want to really win, then it is worth cooperating with me."


    Cao Cao looked at the Emperor Xian of Han Dynasty and said.


    "I''ve arranged all this. If I''m allowed to cooperate with you, what can you bring out?"


    At this time, Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty also said.


    "You don''t have any choice now. You are a little faster and will stop all of Qin Shuo''s generals."


    After looking at Emperor Xian of Han Dynasty, Cao Cao said to the generals behind him, and those generals rushed up one after another.


    "I really didn''t expect that Qin Shuo still has a present-day life. Didn''t bullying me feel good when I was bullied before? Today is the day of my revenge. "


    At this time, Liu Bei also directly stood out and said.


    "You villains, you will only take advantage of others. If the Lord is not controlled, I think you will? If you dare to touch the Lord, then I will set up a teacher to attack you when I go back. "


    At this time, Zhao Yun also directly stood out. Although he was among these people, he belonged to the youngest one, but he definitely belonged to the most excellent one.


    "You''d better wait until later. Anyway, my first thing must be to get rid of such a big enemy as Qin Shuo. If I kill him, then you will have no leader. Even if I don''t do it now, will you let me go in the future?"


    Cao Cao also opened his mouth and said, in fact, this is a real hero, ah, kill decisive Xiaoxiong ah.


    "Anyway, this time you must be dead."


    At this time, Zhao Yun also said, but at his side, in fact, about you are directly rushed up.


    "You don''t have time to gossip about these things now, do you? Now your opponent is me. "


    At this time, Guan Yu also said directly, his face was full of complacency. All the hatred before seemed to be able to vent in these seconds.


    Nearby, most of the players watching the fun also ran directly. Some of the players who ran slowly were killed by Cao Cao''s guards. These are his ace team tiger and leopard.


    This tiger and leopard horse is actually one of the most elite troops under Cao Cao, and it can also be called the most frightening special force in the whole Three Kingdoms period. It is Cao Cao''s close guard. Although the number is not too large, all the 3000 soldiers are of the ninth rank.


    Almost all of them are elite soldiers of the ninth rank. They are even close to the legendary army and the divine army. There is only a thin line between them.


    The name of these tigers and leopards is actually that they are as brave as wolves, tigers and leopards in battle.


    These tigers and leopards are some light cavalry in the official history, but they are all changed into heavy armour cavalry in this game, which looks more like another quiet army of qinshuo, but the number of them has increased several times.


    These are covered with a black armor all over the body, which makes people look scared and even have an impulse to surrender on their knees.


    In fact, many of the 200 soldiers brought here are elite, but they are vulnerable to attack at all in front of them. Soon those soldiers are completely eliminated, and only five reactions are left in Qin Shuo''s mind.Qin Shuo was completely controlled at that time. Now Emperor Xian of Han Dynasty doesn''t care about anything at all. Anyway, he directly uses his gourd to absorb all the Dragon Qi in Qin Shuo''s body.


    At this time, Qin Shuo is still very conscious in his consciousness. In fact, he still wants to resist. But no matter what, he felt that there was a kind of power to firmly control himself,


    at this time, the Dragon Qi in his body was also slowly passing out, and gradually Qin Shuo''s consciousness was slowly lost. At this time, he seemed to feel that he was trying to faint.


    But he also relied on his firm belief, and finally did not let himself faint directly, but the Dragon Spirit slowly flew into the gourd.


    "All come in, all for me. This is your real home. What lingers on him is not good for you."


    At this time, Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty also opened his mouth, and his eyes seemed to be filled with excitement.


    Those dragon spirits seem to be very obedient now. They drill directly into it, and then they roam everywhere. It seems that they want to completely swallow up all the places.


    In any case, Emperor Xiandi of Han Dynasty is still very excited. Even in this excitement, Qin Shuo is aware of a little bit of madness.

 Chapter 1021

    "This, this really has reached a climax?"


    Qin Shuo''s consciousness at this time, in fact, began to dissipate slowly. He also felt that the Dragon Qi in his body was slowly dissipating. It seemed that he was only left with the last one.


    After Qin Shuo murmured softly, all his consciousness was dissipated. In fact, the sound of shouting beside him or the sound of weapons hitting each other disappeared together.


    "This is the end of it. Maybe this is my destiny."


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth and said that after finishing this sentence, in fact, he felt that he was locked into a huge black space, incomparable loneliness, only boundless darkness.


    At this time, Qin Shuo''s waist that has been without any movement of the jade pendant, this time is suddenly bright, and then is suddenly out.


    Just after that light, Qin Shuo suddenly felt that there was a mysterious power, which directly pulled him from an extremely cold place to the reality.


    "This, this, what the hell is this?"


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth and said that he could move up and down.


    But now he is pretending not to be able to move, just can see that now''s Baiqi actually does not have much power. When Baiqi loses his strength, it is actually his time to make a move.


    At this time, Emperor Xiandi of the Han Dynasty actually thought that he had won the victory completely, so the smile on his face was also very wonderful, which seemed to have many different meanings.


    In fact, he did not succeed himself, but in the end he succeeded directly. Now there are nine dragons in his gourd.


    If you add two of them, you will now have 11 dragon spirits. After thinking about this, he is completely unable to stop and is ready to take out a dragon spirit to swallow.


    However, the Dragon Qi that had just left Qin Shuo''s body was actually very irascible. Emperor Xiandi of Han Dynasty was only ready to swallow one of them. However, it was not known that all the Dragon Qi was going out towards the outside at this time.


    This time, Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty directly devoured the nine dragon spirits, which almost made people feel tongue smacking. There was no one who could swallow it at one time.


    At the beginning, Qin Shuo actually had some dragon Qi in his body, and then he had the courage to continue to devour the Dragon Qi. In addition, Qin Shuo had five dragon Qi and four other dragon Qi. However, even in this way, he was still in agony, not to mention that one-time was nine.


    "No, it''s impossible. Don''t be so irascible. You should be a little more stable. You should know one thing. In fact, I am your real master."


    At this time, Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty also opened his mouth and said, as if he was pleading for the dragon spirit.


    But how could those dragon spirits understand the words of emperor Xiandi? Now they are still drilling into the stomach of emperor Xiandi. At this time, Emperor Xiandi of Han Dynasty also had the feeling that his stomach wanted to explode, and his whole body was turned into a red color.


    In fact, Emperor Xiandi of Han Dynasty should also have some helplessness. His original mood was that he went from heaven to hell all of a sudden. He didn''t expect that he would encounter such a thing. After all, he had never met anything before.


    Now he just feels that the dragon spirit inside his body seems to want to burst his body, but he can''t use a little strength all over his body.


    These dragon spirits basically have some terrible existence. Maybe because of this, many people have some worries.


    Now, in fact, Cao Cao also saw such a situation as Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty. He was also shocked. Then there was a look of greed in his eyes, and this kind of greed actually focused on the Dragon Spirit in Emperor Xian of Han Dynasty.


    I don''t know when the word "the one who gets the Dragon Spirit" has been spread all over China. In fact, most people believe it, including Qin Shuo now.


    Therefore, Cao Cao naturally knew the importance of the dragon spirit. Now almost all the generals in the field are limited. Now it seems that he is the only one who can move.


    "General Bai Qi, hurry up, come and stop him."


    At this time, Emperor Xiandi of Han Dynasty had already known the purpose of Cao Cao, and then he called out directly.


    Bai Qi took a look at Qin Shuo next to him. In fact, he didn''t have any breath. After he sighed a little, he seemed to have some desolation in his eyes. But immediately, he rushed up to fight Cao Cao directly.


    Qin Shuo finally found an opportunity at this time. He immediately took out a big seal from his arms and directly printed it on the body of Emperor Xian of Han Dynasty.This seal is naturally the Chuanguo jade seal. In fact, only the Chuanguo jade seal has such a power. In comparison, the other treasures are also a younger brother.


    Now Chuanguo jade seal should be the real overlord, for this point, basically no one doubts.


    Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty could only watch the imperial seal cover his body, but he could not move a little bit. Maybe this is the most painful thing for him.


    Originally, he thought that he had won the final victory, but he did not think that in this last moment, it was also a failure.


    At this time, under the guidance of the imperial jade seal, the Dragon Qi in his body slowly flowed into Qin Shuo''s body, one, two and three.


    Qin Shuo now also feels his original weak body, this time again up again, one by one dragon Qi is also a kind of terrible speed into his body.


    At this time, Qin Shuo actually felt some terrible feeling. Fortunately, he had the experience of refining this thing before, so he finally stabilized the Dragon Qi in his body.

 Chapter 1022

    Now Qin Shuo just feels the strength in his body, and there is no other difference. Now Qin Shuo may have known a little. Now he may be able to break through the limit, which is naturally very low.


    Now, as long as he can absorb ten dragon veins, he will actually have a change of germplasm, and his talent may be gradually enhanced.


    Now outside the game, Qin Shuo''s nutrition storehouse is actually consumed rapidly, even at a terrible speed.


    In fact, the supply of this nutrition warehouse is provided by a company in the first time. For Qin Shuo, a super diamond user, they have said that they want to supply the nutrition warehouse without restriction.


    Now they see that the influence in qinshuo nutrition warehouse almost disappears soon, so they can only continue to add, but the added nutrients are almost consumed in a few seconds.


    "Now you still continue to add your own nourishment here. In fact, I am going to report on such a situation in the rest of the time."


    At this time, the team leader of their nutrition group also said.


    In fact, a box full of nutrient solution is almost enough for a hundred people to use for a hundred years, but I don''t know why it is consumed so fast, even at a breathtaking speed.


    "I don''t know. We are basically from the same source. It seems that we are also hidden. Maybe that''s the military man. Another point is that the man is in the second world."


    The group leader also said.


    "Anyway, now, no matter what, unlimited supply of nutrient solution for that person. If you directly take the pipe to the top, you must support it. I should know who that person is."


    Even if the emperor Xiandi of Han Dynasty let Bai Qi attack him, Bai Qi couldn''t defeat half a point. Now Qin Shuo is absorbing dragon Qi in this light shield.


    In reality, Qin Shuo''s body is actually slowly lit up with a golden light, and the momentum of his body is gradually becoming more and more powerful.


    Qin Shuo is about to break through the realm of building foundation. He is already in a new realm called golden elixir realm, but there is still a half point difference.


    The nine dragons are exhausted, but they have already made it difficult for them to break through.


    Then his brain is also a muddle headed, almost relying on an instinctive consciousness to absorb these dragon Qi, which makes the people next to him shiver.


    "I don''t believe it. I will lose it so easily. I just don''t believe that I can''t break through 10 items."


    Qin Shuo suddenly roared. At this time, the jade pendant on his waist was also suddenly emitted. A purple light covered his whole body.


    The purple emperor Lingtian Gong also worked in an instant. Qin Shuo''s brain was bright, as if all his thoughts had been swallowed up. But the tenth Dragon Spirit also gradually poured into his body, but it seemed to be stuck.


    "This, this, this, not good, now the nutrient solution is only one tenth of the remaining, is the entire base is only one tenth, if all consumption, then it may cause a large area of mechanical damage ah."


    At this time, the supervisor also said.


    "It seems that there is no way out. I''ll give you the stone now. I believe it can survive."


    The chief executive also has some helplessness, do not know what Qin Shuo is going to do.


    Shenshi itself is very important, but it must be able to meet the supply of Qin Shuo, and then the chief executive can only use this.


    In any case, he has already thought well. When this matter is over, he must directly pull a layer of skin from Qin Shuo''s body, that is to rob half of his property directly. However, even in this case, it is estimated that he is still losing blood. After all, these things can not be bought with money.


    Now the supervisor also heard this sentence, looked at the chief, and then he could only tell him to nod and take over the God stone in the head''s hand.


    He did not know who he was helping. Was he the son of the chief? Otherwise, how could he be willing to give up the stone.


    Directly add the divine stone to those nutrient solutions, Qin Shuo feels that the whole body is pouring into a force, anyway, it is much better than before.

 Chapter 1023

    Now Qin Shuo is actually feeling which kind of power in his body is now slowly pouring out. Before that, it has been stagnant energy, and this time is also coming out again.


    "I really don''t understand why he can absorb these forces so easily now. Aren''t you very good at Cao Cao? Now stop this thing quickly. "


    At this time, Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty was also very anxious, and then said directly, it seems that there are some complaints against Cao Cao. In fact, there is no big contradiction between them, but suddenly there are some contradictions.


    "If I had been able to stop it, I would have stopped it now. Since you are so good, why don''t you stop it? It''s easier for you to say so."


    At this time, Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty also said directly after a cold hum.


    "If I can stop it, then it is estimated that I will not continue to talk about you here. If you say something ridiculous, you are really ridiculous. It is not only ridiculous, but also some sad. Have you not seen that I am using you?"


    At this time, Cao Cao also opened his mouth and said, it seems that there are already some people who hate Emperor Xian of Han Dynasty, but Emperor Xian of Han Dynasty doesn''t care about these things.


    Qin Shuo feels that he has finally got a very sufficient resource, and the direct breakthrough is a breakthrough. At this time, it is also a direct breakthrough to a realm that he has never reached. In fact, it also makes people have some satisfaction.


    The tenth dragon spirit has now entered his body. Qin Shuo''s whole body, in fact, suddenly appears a kind of golden yellow. In fact, it is just like the color of God descending to the earth, not only in the game, but also in reality.


    At this time, Qin Shuo also slightly opened his eyes, but at this time his eyes have actually become a kind of double pupil, that is, there are two pupils in one eye.


    In fact, since ancient times, ChongTong has been the symbol of a natural saint. Not only did Laozi look like this before, but even Xiang Yu was also the legendary ChongTong. This is actually a very important point.


    Now Qin Shuo actually doesn''t know what he has become, but he can get a huge amount of money. His whole body strength seems to have been enhanced several times, which is just a more amazing miracle.


    Under normal circumstances, in fact, it is impossible to do this at all, but this situation is also a kind of abnormal situation. Qin Shuo now also feels a kind of amazing power swimming in his body.


    Not only in their own body to swim, and even they can control such a force, let people have some power to smack their tongue.


    "It seems that there is no way to stop it now, such a powerful force."


    At this time, Bai Qi also looked at Qin Shuo and said.


    "What are you talking about? Even if it''s impossible to stop it, then you have to stop it for me. If it wasn''t for me, you might have been dead already


    After hearing this sentence, Emperor Xiandi of the Han Dynasty also felt that there was something wrong, and then he said in a hurry.


    "From before to now, in fact, I have passed you many times, but now I just don''t want to go on like this. In fact, I also have my own affairs."


    At this time, Bai Qi also said that he didn''t want to talk nonsense with emperor Xiandi of Han Dynasty. Now he felt that Qin Shuo''s strength must be stronger than himself.


    If Han Xiandi didn''t say so many words, maybe Baiqi would help him, but this sentence of Han Xiandi is really sad, especially let Baiqi feel a strange feeling.


    I regard him as his Lord. But now Emperor Xian of Han Dynasty is driven by him as a slave. So he must have some discomfort. The strong also have the self-esteem of the strong.


    If he didn''t get up in vain at the beginning, maybe Emperor Xian of Han Dynasty had already died many times. In fact, his gratitude has already been rewarded. Now he just wants to pursue his own ideal.


    Now he also took a look at Qin Shuo in front of him and felt a kind of huge Weiya. He could only look at the opposite side.


    The essence of Qin Shuo''s body is also slowly disappearing. At the end of the day, there was a sound of dragon singing from his mouth, which directly made the surrounding earth vibrate.


    "This kind of feeling is really comfortable. Is this power? It''s really good. "At this time, Qin Shuo also opened his mouth and said that he had a kind of complacency on his face, but he didn''t know that he was proud of something.


    "Liu Xie, now I want to see if you have any cards left?"


    Qin Shuo took a look at the Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty in front of him, and said coldly, without a little tone in his tone.


    "What else can you give me? You know, now I am the emperor of this big man. Even if I want to kill you, what''s wrong? You are just a little courtier. "


    At this time, Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty also said directly. It seems that there are some people who are not afraid of Qin Shuo.


    But Qin Shuo laughed casually after hearing this sentence. He felt that he was too naive. He had already told him about this matter before, but he didn''t seem to be afraid.


    "In that case, I will not waste my words. Now your identity can not be maintained. Have you ever heard that the emperor will take turns to do it and come to my house next year?"


    Qin Shuo took a look at the Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty and said directly and arrogantly.

 Chapter 1024

    "What do you mean, do you mean you want to rebel? I don''t believe you have such a big courage. If you really have such a big courage, then you can come. Anyway, I am at will, but the final result is what you should know. There are still so many soldiers behind you. "


    At this time, Emperor Xian of Han Dynasty seemed to have some fearless, and then he spoke directly.


    "I really don''t know whether you are really naive or not. If you really think that you will be safe in this way, you will have some too naive. In fact, I don''t believe you will send troops to me."


    At this time, Qin Shuo also looked at Cao Cao behind his back and said.


    "I have some curiosity about this. Why do you know that I will not send troops to you, or where you have such confidence?"


    At this time, Cao Cao also looked at Qin Shuo and said.


    "If I killed you for a period of time, it would be very good. But if you can''t kill it, then you must know the consequences. Your current strength and my strength can''t compete at all, right?"


    At this time, Qin Shuo took a look at Cao Cao and said that he seemed to have a kind of self-confidence.


    "Now listen to my order and withdraw our troops. In fact, we have not seen what happened here."


    Cao Cao didn''t answer directly, then he waved his big hand and said.


    Now Qin Shuo is not under control, and his own strength has increased several times. So now he knows that he and Qin Shuo can''t compete at all. If he runs away, they will definitely set up a teacher.


    Now I have just fought with Yuan Shao for a short time. If Qin Shuo took advantage of others this time, I would be doomed directly. Therefore, I simply did not participate in this matter. This is the best choice.


    Cao Cao''s soldiers are now retreating one by one. At this time, Emperor Xiandi of Han Dynasty actually felt that he was helpless. In fact, all the cards he could use were already used.


    Now he is also very flustered, can you say that he can only be dead, but for a point he is certainly not reconciled, so now he is still in the dying struggle.


    "Don''t think I don''t have cards. I believe you know that there are gods and beasts in cities like ours. Please come on, there are these four great beasts in our big men. If you really hurt me, then these four great beasts will appear directly."


    At this time, Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty also said that, but for this sentence, Qin Shuo did not believe it at all, and even had an impulse to laugh.


    "Don''t you really think I''ll believe what you say? Is one of these words true? "


    Qin Shuo also smile after a while, direct open mouth says.


    "Of course, it''s true. You don''t know much about it. If you have the courage, you should start with me immediately. I don''t believe they won''t come out."


    Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty also said confidently that he was still in the confrontation with Qin Shuo.


    "If there is such a kind of supernatural beast, didn''t you let them out long ago? And you think I don''t know? In fact, these supernatural beasts do not belong to the Han Dynasty, but belong to the whole world. No matter what internal contradictions appear in the Han Dynasty, they will not appear, unless there are some invasions from other places. Am I right? "


    Qin Shuo stabbed his love eyes at the little emperor in front of him. In fact, his eyes are full of pride. It seems that he is very clear about this point.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible. How can you know these things?"


    After hearing this sentence, Emperor Xian of Han Dynasty still had some disbelief, and then he spoke directly.


    "These things are not the question of whether you want to or not. In fact, it''s just like this. You didn''t expect that you would come out of it directly. It''s really funny."


    Qin Shuo also said at this time, and then he took a direct look at Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty.


    "Forget it, now things have come to this step. In fact, I have no face to face my ancestors. Can I stand and die now?"


    At this time, Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty also said.


    "In fact, at the beginning, I had a very good impression of you, but I didn''t think that you were sending yourself to the grave step by step. But I''m not such a cruel person. I didn''t say anything to let you die. Now you should know your mistakes."Qin Shuo took a look at the Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty and said that he was ready to turn around and leave directly.


    "Is that what the Lord is like now? But we have directly lost so many soldiers. These are all the elite among the elite. Is it true that they came to fight with each other? "


    Zhao Yun also did not know from where to learn a new word, and then directly rushed to Qin Shuo in front of the mouth said.


    "Those people can''t be resurrected, so you don''t need to be resurrected at all. You can take care of yourself a little bit. In fact, you can ask Guo Jia for specific reasons."


    Qin Shuo is also ready to say something, but finally did not speak, and then said to Zhao Zilong.


    Now Zhao Zilong is unconvinced. In fact, he is also very clear. If he puts it on himself, he is still unconvinced, but now the form is better than people.


    No matter what happened to Emperor Xian of Han Dynasty, in fact, he was also the only king in the troubled times, a king recognized by the system. Even if he wanted to kill him, there was no possibility.


    If he killed him directly just now, Qin Shuo himself would not get any benefits. On the contrary, he would be the reason for many people to attack him.


    He can be the king, but the emperor can''t kill him at all, unless it''s the last time. Now he still has some value.

 Chapter 1025

    Maybe a lot of players think that it is a very romantic thing for him to be angry with his crown. However, in the eyes of many ancient people, Qin Shuo may be very angry and ambitious. For many things, it is not good.


    So even if Qin Shuo didn''t like Emperor Xian of Han Dynasty, he couldn''t kill him. Killing him is not good for him, but it has many disadvantages.


    "In fact, to tell you the truth, even if you don''t delete me now, I''ll certainly find a way to kill you later. You don''t think you''re such a hypocritical person, so I''ll appreciate you."


    At this time, Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty also said directly that he was not satisfied with Qin Shuo.


    "Anyway, I''ve made my ideas clear now. If you don''t, then forget it. I don''t want to worry too much."


    At this time, Qin Shuo also opened his mouth, and then he took a look at Emperor Xian of Han Dynasty.


    "Prime Minister Cao, thank you very much this time. It''s really a good way to take the emperor to make the princes, but it''s of no use to me. After all, I''m not afraid of the emperor, even hate him very much."


    Qin Shuo this time also walked to Cao Cao''s side, generous open mouth said.


    In fact, this is what he thinks in his heart now, so naturally, he doesn''t want to hide it, and he just says it.


    "Anyway, as long as you think about it well, I don''t care about these things at all. Anyway, you should think about them for a while."


    At this time, Cao Cao also opened his mouth and said, looking at Qin Shuo.


    "This time you also hurt so many soldiers of mine, so I can''t easily let you go, but I can be sure that I won''t continue to look for you in the last six months, and you can think about the rest of the things."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and said, with a glance at Cao Cao in front of him.


    "Now that I have got a promise from the general, it seems that I just didn''t have any help in vain. Just this promise is actually worth thousands of dollars."


    Cao Cao also opened his mouth and said, as if he had not heard some of Qin Shuo''s words before, he still spoke.


    "Well, in fact, I also have a question to ask you. Is it your idea or Emperor Xian''s idea to let me come to the capital this time?"


    Qin Shuo looked at Cao Cao and said.


    "No matter who''s thinking is the same, but this time I''m in charge of all these things. In fact, I''ve already thought about all these things. But in the end, he didn''t succeed. I didn''t think that there was such a powerful general around him."


    Cao Cao said, after hearing this sentence, Qin Shuo also nodded his head, and then took a look at his side of the white.


    "General Baiqi, you should be able to see my appreciation of you, so this time I also want to formally invite you to join a big family like shuobai. I don''t know if you want to."


    At this time, Qin Shuo looked at Bai Qi not far away, and then said.


    "If you put this sentence in the past, I will definitely refuse it, but now I want to agree."


    Bai Qi seemed to have figured it out at this time. After taking a look at Qin Shuo, he also nodded his head and said.


    "In that case, there are some good ones. In fact, in the battle just now, I felt that general Baiqi was very powerful. But I also could feel that you were not a military general, but a general. Now I just want to continue to expand the army, so I also want General Baiqi to serve as the fifth group army It''s a general. "


    Qin Shuo took a look at Baiqi and said it directly, but this sentence is not only what he said to Baiqi, but also to others.


    In fact, it is to warn others that their current strength advantage will be expanded again, so it is also to let them weigh themselves a little bit, otherwise, they will be responsible for the consequences.


    "Bai Qi has met the Lord, and I will try my best to drive you."


    Bai Qi also directly knelt down and said, but now Emperor Xian of Han Dynasty is really disgusted.


    After all, Baiqi was still a military general in his hands just now, but after a while, he was already in Qin Shuo''s hands, and it seems that his overall loyalty to Qin Shuo is higher than his own.


    However, he made it by himself. He was also used to treating these generals from the height of a superior. He thought that these generals were all ministers. Even if he died for himself, it would be nothing. But he did not know that those ministers did not think so.After all, they are all human beings, and they all have their own ideas. Now he is equivalent to instilling his own ideas into other people''s minds. In addition, he still can''t let others have their own ideas. However, Qin Shuo directly regards his military general as his own brother.


    In this way, in fact, there is a sharp contrast between the two sides. A military general with a little brain knows which side to choose. Moreover, Qin Shuo''s future is very bright. Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty has basically been abolished.


    "That would be great. In fact, I have been waiting for this sentence for a long time."


    Qin Shuo also immediately raised Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty and said directly.


    After finishing this sentence, Qin Shuo once again took a look at Liu Bei in the crowd. At this time, Liu Bei was already hiding behind those people. It seems that he has some fear.


    "Brother Xuande, I didn''t expect to meet you in this place. I''m really lucky. What are you doing here?"


    Qin Shuo looked at Liu Bei and said with a smile.

 Chapter 1026

    "I''m just here to watch the opera. In fact, it''s nothing. Adults don''t have to ask each other like this. It''s meaningless." Liu Bei was also embarrassed. After two laughs, he said directly.


    "If that''s true, that''s great. In fact, I thought that brother Xuande had come to the well and hit the stone this time. But if I think about it carefully, how could brother Xuande be such a person? It seems that I misunderstood him. It''s really forgiveness."


    Qin Shuo at this time seems to believe the same, and then also open his mouth to say.


    "Where there, in fact, I also helped you just now, but in my heart I know that you are sure to win, so there is something wrong with saying your hand."


    Liu Bei said with a smile.


    "Fortunately, that''s what happened. If you''re falling into a trap, I guess I''m going to visit you directly in your territory after this battle. In fact, I was going to visit you later. But now you''re in such a situation, I''d like to visit you very much."


    Qin Shuo took a look at Liu Bei and said.


    "This matter can be discussed later. If you want to visit, it''s ok now. When tomorrow, we''ll talk about the major events in the future and hold a banquet. It''s also very good."


    Liu Bei said with a smile.


    "Brother Xuande''s suggestion is really good. In fact, I had such an idea before, but it''s not easy to say it all the time. Now Brother Xuande helps me to say it. Then tomorrow, I''ll cook wine and discuss heroes in Jiayue Pavilion in the palace."


    After hearing this sentence, Cao Cao was also very happy, but as for whether he was really happy or not, he was the only one who knew.


    "In that case, we''ll see you tomorrow, and I''ll certainly be waiting for you. After tomorrow''s banquet, I''ll be ready to go back to my own territory."


    "In that case, in fact, I listen to you completely. Anyway, what you think, I just listen to you."


    Qin Shuo also nodded his head. He didn''t expect that the hero of cooking wine would finally come to his head. In fact, he has some strange thoughts now.


    "In that case, that''s OK. I''ll send you out of the city in person after this incident, but we don''t want to bring any generals tomorrow."


    Cao Cao also said.


    "In fact, you can see my strength today. Even if I don''t bring any generals, I can''t pose any threat to me."


    Qin Shuo nodded his head, but still said.


    "Of course I know that, but I believe in your character. Even if you don''t bring a general, you won''t do anything to me. If you cheat Qin Shuo one day, then I really don''t believe in the language of this world."


    Cao Cao also opened his mouth to say, but in fact, his words are three true and seven false. If this sentence is said in other people''s mouth, then Qin Shuo may still believe it, but what he says in Cao Cao''s mouth is absolutely impossible to believe.


    Cao Cao''s character Qin Shuo naturally is very clear, no matter from which story, in fact, he and Sima Yi are the same character, all of them are suspicious old fox.


    But Qin Shuo now also believes that, even if the opposite with thousands of troops, he can now directly escape back.


    Now he also took a last look at Emperor Xian before he left.


    "In fact, I still have this sentence I want to tell you. You can take care of yourself in the future, and I don''t want to continue to say anything more."


    After Qin Shuo took a look at Emperor Xian of Han Dynasty, he also said directly and sneered.


    After seeing this sneer, in fact, Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty felt some chills all over his body, but he did not dare to say a word more. He was afraid that if he said one more word, he would be destroyed by Qin Shuo.


    "In that case, I''m going to leave now. I also hope Xuande Gong can go tomorrow. Otherwise, I will be disappointed."


    After Qin Shuo took a look at Liu Bei, in fact, Liu Bei''s heart has already been complaining. If he had known these things, he would not have followed Cao Cao to come here.


    But now Qin Shuo on the opposite side has already sent out an invitation. Even if he wants to escape, he has to think about it a lot. After all, this is something closely related to his own face.


    If you say that you are really going directly, then your face is really not know where to lose, so now he is only able to nod again and again, now is to hope that Qin Shuo don''t think too many things.But this is a very unlikely thing, anyway, even if it is to go tomorrow, then his name should be no big problem.


    After thinking of this, he really strengthened his confidence. If he could, Liu Bei still wanted to bow his head and ask for his forgiveness.


    No matter from which aspect, in fact, I have a great distance with Qin Shuo. Now I can only pray that my judgment is correct.


    If it''s wrong, it''s really worrying.


    Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty is sitting on the ground now. He can''t say a word for half a day. He didn''t think that his plans for such a long time were completely failed. In fact, in other words, Cao Cao saw his plans for such a long time.


    Only at this time, they did not say it. Now he knows how stupid he is. After all, he is also a 14-year-old child. So when it comes to intrigues, he is not as good as a Cao Cao or Qin Shuo.


    Qin Shuo should be one of the biggest winners tonight. He just went out for a while, and he didn''t know how much he got. This is also very enviable. After all, many people can''t get it.

 Chapter 1027

    Qin Shuo now also knows how to treat Liu Waner. In fact, the treatment method may be very difficult in others'' eyes, but it is very simple in his eyes.


    In addition, I also picked up Li Jing and Bai Qi directly. In this way, I would have a great help for myself in the future.


    In fact, Baiqi can train some special arms, and the strength of these special arms is also very strong, such as Qin Ruishi.


    It was said before that there were four special forces in the Warring States period. Among them, the most powerful one should be Qin Ruishi. In addition, Qin Shuo''s Wei Wu pawn is now in his hands.


    Qin Ruishi is not a heavy armour soldier, but a light armour soldier, but his combat effectiveness is no less than that of Wei Wu soldiers, and even more powerful.


    In fact, this can be seen from many aspects, so Qin Shuo has some excitement.


    Qin Shuo asked a little before. Now Baiqi can train 5000 sharps. All of these are great encouragement to Qin Shuo. For the future strength, there must be a kind of growth.


    Even if it may become the world of thermal weapons in the future, but these high-level historical arms are still very powerful, which is absolutely beyond doubt.


    Whether it''s hot weapons or cold weapons, as long as they can play a good role, they can achieve a super high effect. Of course, all of this depends on the situation. If everything is like Qin Shuo''s development, then these Qin sharps may be invincible in the future.


    In addition, Li Jing can train special arms, but this is certainly not as good as the present one. So Qin Shuo is ready to directly let him be an adjutant. In fact, this is a good position.


    In fact, the present two people are also the kind of people who care about the world, but they have not been given a good opportunity since the chair, but now Qin Shuo''s appearance has actually given them a very good opportunity.


    Qin Shuo is now also a model of discerning heroes. Otherwise, ordinary people will not find out what is special about them. Maybe this is their special point.


    In addition, there is no doubt that the biggest impact on Qin Shuo is the dragon spirit which has a great relationship with Qin Shuo. The appearance of these dragon spirits has changed a lot of situations.


    So now Qin Shuo also has some thanks for the emergence of this thing, the direct is to let his strength directly rise a few levels, originally it was not his attention, but now the direct is now most of the history of military generals inside the first.


    In fact, now Qin Shuo should be able to directly compete with Lv Bu, even seriously can be hanged, Qin Shuo completely did not think of this, this is almost a miracle.


    What''s more, Qin Shuo''s blood has also been greatly evolved. This blood is a precious and important thing. What''s more, this era is an era that attaches great importance to blood.


    Qin Shuo is now a god level blood, that is, a god level qualification. That is to say, he has a great possibility to be directly promoted to a god level historical general, but now there is still a critical point.


    This may be the power of dragon Qi, but Qin Shuo also found a little disadvantage. In fact, the power of dragon Qi can''t be used casually. Once it is used casually, it will greatly change its own foundation.


    If you want your foundation will not become too bad, then now is the only way to control these changes in time, all of which depends on the situation.


    Now, if Qin Shuo doesn''t use the dragon spirit, it is similar to the general first-class historical objects. Only by using it can the dragon spirit become very powerful. In fact, many people understand this point, but they are also controlling Qin Shuo.


    In fact, it is not a good thing for a person to have too much power. Now those counsellors are actually worried that Qin Shuo excessively pursues his own personal strength. If this is the case, it will lead to a militaristic situation in the later period.


    But until now, it should not be like that, at least from the surface, it will not look like that at all. As for whether it will change, it depends on the specific situation.


    After Qin Shuo went back this time, in fact, he directly sent Liu Waner back to his own territory overnight. Fortunately, there is gluttonous food now. If he has the heart blood of Taotie, it should not be too big a problem.


    Now Qin Shuo has a little speechless about Taotie. At ordinary times, he can''t help at all. However, when he encounters some critical moments, he can still show his strength a little.But now Qin Shuo actually wants to treat him as a tool beast, not for attacking. After all, he still has many generals who can attack.


    In fact, these generals can play such a role. Qin Shuo doesn''t have to worry so much.


    Now Qin Shuo also goes to bed early. After all, the next day, he also goes to dinner in the palace. In this time of Changle palace, Emperor Xian of Han Dynasty is kneeling on the main hall, while Cao Cao is standing in front of him.


    "Why are you on your knees now? Aren''t you one of those very capable people? Why don''t you use your skills now? Use it all. "


    Qin Shuo looked at the kneeling Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty on the ground, and said directly.


    "Prime minister, prime minister, I really can''t


    At this time, Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty also opened his mouth and said that his whole body was like shaking.


    "Isn''t Qin Shuo your master before? You can treat your master like that. In the future, will you be more cruel to me? "


    Cao Cao also squatted slightly, looked at Emperor Xian''s face, and then said.

 Chapter 1028

    At this time, he is very particular about being a teacher for one day and being a father for life. Therefore, as an emperor, Emperor Xian of Han Dynasty should practice this thing more. However, he did not do so. Instead, he started to work on his master.


    "No, no, this is definitely not. How can I treat the prime minister like this? In fact, I have always regarded the prime minister as my own reborn parents."


    Emperor Xian of Han also opened his mouth and said that his voice seemed to be shaking.


    "In fact, I just want to tell you the truth. You''ve made your own mistakes. You and I know Qin Shuo''s character. If you ask him, maybe he will be soft hearted, but your threat to him is not only hurting yourself, but also hurting me."


    Cao Cao looked at the Emperor Xian of Han Dynasty and said.


    "The prime minister is also calm down. I''m sure I won''t be like this in the future, so please forgive me now."


    At this time, Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty also begged bitterly, but Cao Cao just looked at him casually.


    "If it was earlier, then things would be easier to handle?"


    Cao Cao also opened his mouth and said, and then he helped Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty up directly.


    "In fact, I''m just a prime minister now, and you are the emperor of our Han Dynasty. So you don''t need to be like this. You know."


    Cao Cao also directly stood in front of Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty, and then directly helped him up, and then he said with false feelings.


    "Knowing the prime minister, I am sure that I will obey your orders, and I will not have other thoughts at all."


    At this time, Emperor Xiandi of the Han Dynasty also opened his mouth and said that after hearing this sentence, Cao Cao was finally satisfied.


    "If you had said that earlier, it would have been nothing? So you can''t blame me for this. You should blame yourself. "


    At this time, Cao Cao also said, although there are still some smiles on his face, but these smiles are on his face, and he doesn''t think so in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Time soon arrived the next day. Qin Shuo at this time had already changed into another set of clothes. He was very beautiful in appearance, and now he is more beautiful.


    "Once upon a time, I heard that there was a beautiful man Song Yu in ancient times, but I don''t know if Song Yu is half as beautiful as a childe."


    After seeing Qin Shuo, Zhao Zilong also said.


    "I don''t know who you are learning from now. You are so glib. In fact, it is not advisable to do so. In the future, you should try to correct it. You should know it. In fact, I am a little better than pan an."


    Qin Shuo is also narcissistic at this time.


    "I don''t know who Pan''an is? Why have I never heard of it? "


    Zhao Zilong also said.


    At this time, Xu qinshuo remembered that Pan an was not a person of this era after all, so it was a very normal thing that he had not heard of it.


    "In fact, he is an ordinary person. He looks a little worse than me."


    Qin Shuo is also casually said, if there is any player next to it, it is estimated that Qin Shuo''s narcissism will directly spit blood.


    But even if Qin Shuo is narcissistic now, then now Qin Shuo also has narcissistic capital. Now his strength is actually his narcissistic capital. His narcissism will certainly not be sprayed by others, after all, no one dares to look like this.


    Qin Shuo is also directly following those guards who are also walking towards the direction of the palace, but in fact, he is not worried at all in his heart. His own safety is sure to be guaranteed, but he still dares not dare to do anything about himself now.


    They are not only unable to let themselves how, but also to ensure their own safety, or else may be to give Qin Shuo an excuse to start the army.


    At this time, Qin Shuo happened to meet Liu Bei at the gate of the palace, and then he said hello with a smile. Liu Bei also gave a smile, but there was some embarrassment in this smile.


    "Mr. Xuande is really a coincidence. I don''t know if you can drink enough."


    Qin Shuo directly said hello, and then said, in fact, this time Liu Bei did not take Guan Zhang two people, but also went to the meeting alone.


    "In fact, I can''t drink any more. So today, I can only watch shuobai and mengde drink."


    Liu Bei also said at this time, but he couldn''t help but feel sleepy and yawned directly.But after such a yawn, in fact, he also felt that he seemed to have some impoliteness, but Qin Shuo did not care a little bit.


    However, Qin Shuo was still curious. Looking at some black circles of Liu Bei''s eyes, Qin Shuo said, "in fact, there is a kind of strange animal in Sichuan, called Panda. I guess you haven''t heard of it. But the panda looks like a little bit like Xuande Gong."


    Qin Shuo is also joking, but after all, he has never seen a panda, so naturally he does not know what this sentence means, but he knows that it must be Qin Shuo''s mocking himself.


    But he used to have a little bit of capital to answer back, but now a little bit of capital is not, so he also directly closed his mouth.


    Qin Shuo''s direct is to hook his shoulders and shoulder to shoulder. Although he looks very intimate, Liu Bei is surprised to have a cold sweat at this time.


    After all, he also knows that Qin Shuo is not a good idea. He has always known something about Qin Shuo''s habits. Now he must be more careful.


    At this time, they both came to the imperial garden directly, but now I feel that the imperial garden is just like the restoration of Cao Cao''s family. Now it has become the place where Cao Cao holds a banquet.


    Qin Shuo didn''t have much feeling, but Liu Bei now feels very sad. After all, this is the world of their Liu family.

 Chapter 1029

    In the past, when he was young, in fact, he still felt hegemonic, but now he is getting older, in fact, he is a little more timid. Not only did he not have such an idea, he even had some fear.


    This may be a personal habit. Now Liu Bei''s age is not small, but his own occupied place is very small.


    At this time, the two men also went to the imperial garden. Cao Cao was very happy to see them. Then he went up to grab their hands.


    Qin Shuo''s figure is slightly crooked at this time. He doesn''t mind if it''s an ordinary beauty. But such a bad old man wants to hold his hand. In fact, Qin Shuo is very concerned, so he has some consciousness to avoid it directly.


    In fact, at this time, this kind of holding hands to ask each other is a kind of very intimate feeling, but Qin Shuo does not eat this set of things, and even feels some nausea.


    After all, he is also a big man, this thing has a little rainbow feeling, Qin Shuo also does not have that kind of special hobby.


    Cao Cao also has some do not care, and then is to seize Liu Bei''s claws directly into.


    "In fact, we have time to get together today. In fact, we should say something from our hearts. Because I also like to be quiet, so this time is just a small party for the three of us. There is no one else."


    At this time, Cao Cao also said, his face seems to be with some joy.


    "Now both of you are at home. What''s the matter?"


    When Cao Cao saw the two men, he said it directly.


    "Grow vegetables at home."


    "Sleep at home."


    Both of them also said at the same time, but I don''t know why after hearing Liu Bei''s words, Qin Shuo just remembered a small animation he had seen.


    "It seems that the interests of the two are totally different. Now that I see the green plum on the tree, I just remember a story that I used to look for the plum to quench thirst. Anyway, it''s OK today, so I''ll tell you about it."


    At this time, Cao Cao also opened his mouth and said, but at this time, Qin Shuo has already felt something wrong. Cao Cao now seems to be acting like a master.


    Although he said that he was in the palace now, Qin Shuo didn''t want other people''s aura to overwhelm him.


    "I don''t know. Do you know how many changes have taken place in this dragon?"


    At this time, Qin Shuo also directly changed the topic and asked. After all, he had heard the story of "looking for plum to quench thirst" many times. Now it is almost like listening to vomit, so he is too lazy to continue to listen.


    "Never heard of it."


    Liu Bei also said honestly at this time.


    "I know, but I want to know your opinion."


    After looking at Qin Shuo, Cao Cao didn''t make any assertions. Instead, he gave Qin Shuo such an opportunity.


    "The Dragon itself can be big and small, can rise up, and also can hide in the clouds. Some of them are soaring above the sky, and some are bending down in the waves. In fact, I feel that the dragon is like some people, but the dragon is not ordinary people, but those heroes. In fact, I see that the two of them have the talent of Jackie Chan, I don''t know What do you think? "


    Qin Shuo took a look at the green plum wine in the cup, and drank it directly.


    As a matter of fact, there were still some sour and sour liquor at the time of its entrance, but in turn, it had a kind of sweet taste, which made people feel long aftertaste and soft cotton. However, he could still taste it. This wine must be the wine developed in his own territory.


    In fact, none of the drinks developed in other places have such a taste. If Qin Shuo drinks too much, he can definitely taste some.


    "In fact, this is also a lot of consideration. In fact, you two talents are Jackie Chan''s assets. I''m just a small vassal. Maybe it will disappear completely at some time."


    At this time, Liu Bei also laughed and said.


    "No, no, no, I''m the only three heroes in the world."


    Qin Shuo nodded and said.


    After hearing this, in fact, the expressions of the two people on the opposite side were not the same. It seemed that they were all thinking about their own affairs. Liu Bei was even more scared to lose his chopsticks.


    "Lord Xuande, what are you doing?"


    After Qin Shuo had a smile, he took a look at Liu Bei and said.


    "A thunderbolt has just struck me in the sky. I''m just scared."


    At this time, Liu Bei was also in a trance and said.


    "Where is the thunder in the sky? I think it''s not the thunder in the sky, but the thunder in my heart."Qin Shuo also laughed and said, but Liu Bei pretended not to know what it meant.


    "Now in fact, we are thinking about setting up. In fact, we also know it ourselves. So I don''t want to say anything more. I just want to say that now we should be a little more careful, step by step. I believe you have some experience in this point."


    Qin Shuo looked at Liu Bei with a smile and said.


    "Of course, I know that, but I regret what I did before. If it wasn''t for this, maybe our relationship would not be like this."


    Liu Bei also said at this time that Qin Shuo didn''t know what he was doing.


    In any case, he must know a little. In fact, he already has some feeling of begging for mercy. In fact, his attitude towards seeing him at the beginning was quite good.


    "These words, if said earlier, may still have some use, but they are always said too late, ah, I will leave tomorrow, but next time we meet, we are not enemies."


    Qin Shuo at this time also raised his own glass, opened his mouth and said.


    "Not necessarily."


    Cao Cao at this time is not hidden, said the mouth.


    "In fact, as long as it''s a dispute within us, it''s not a big deal. But I hope that when the war starts, we will all work together to fight against foreign enemies. If we dare to betray, we will die at the place of his burial."


    Qin Shuo did not smile at this time, and then raised his glass of wine and directly presented them with a glass of wine.

 Chapter 1030

    In fact, people don''t know what this glass of wine means, but it can be understood a little bit.


    But now the two people actually do not have such an idea, let alone what collusion with foreign enemies, but Qin Shuo does not know why there is some but heart.


    However, Qin Shuo still wants to think that he has been thinking too much now. After all, the probability of these things happening is very small, almost impossible to happen.


    Now the mood of several people has gradually stabilized, and they are no longer talking about these soldiers. After all, if they say too much, they actually have some hurt feelings, although there is no emotion between them.


    At last, it was about noon, and everyone went back directly, but they didn''t continue to say more. What should be said was already agreed, and the next thing actually did not belong to them.


    In fact, they are also talking about some business matters. The main thing is that Qin Shuo''s cotton padded jacket has grain trade. After all, Cao Cao has a lot of money in his hands, but these things are not much.


    At present, none of Qin Shuo''s troops died of freezing. After hearing this news, they were very surprised. After all, this matter is very difficult. They also know that Qin Shuo relies on the cultivation of cotton.


    Although they have introduced a lot of them now, it will take a lot of time for this thing to mature, so now they just want to find Qin Shuo to buy it directly.


    After knowing such a news, Qin Shuo was actually very generous. He sold 500000 sets of cotton padded clothes to Cao Cao. In addition, Liu Bei also asked for 100000 sets. Qin Shuo also made a lot of money.


    After all, he is still a monopoly in this industry, so he must be making a lot of money. Now the year is coming, so the demand for these things will be greatly increased.


    Qin Shuo now also feel a bit boring, but talk with them, in fact, is very good, at least his mood is better.


    In fact, the emperor Shuo has not been able to guess Qin for a long time.


    Qin Shuo now directly returned to his residence, this time is also ready to directly return to his own shuobai City, after all, is out of such a long time.


    Qin Shuo is now waiting for the arrival of next year. Now he has entered the game for 16 years. When he has passed a few days, he is actually approaching the end of the year.


    At that time, Qin Shuo was also waiting for the arrival of 200 years. After all, the year 200 A.D. was actually a very important day to open the waterway, which was the accumulation of original capital.


    In fact, there are not many things that Qin Shuo can sell now. Maybe tea, porcelain and some silk can be sold, but these things are also relatively cheap.


    But Qin Shuo actually has its own unique advantage, that is, his human resources are very cheap. In such a big premise, in fact, Qin Shuo can also make use of his previous acquisition of the loom.


    Then it is possible to make a large number of silk, which can make it more exquisite by itself. Moreover, this big man has many kinds of silk. Now Qin Shuo not only wants to earn money from other people''s upper class, but also wants to earn money from those at the lower level.


    The first thing is to create your own brand with exquisite silk. The more expensive the brand is, the better. In fact, those noble royal families abroad are also very popular with these things.


    Then he can also make use of his human advantages and mechanical advantages to directly create a large number of cheap goods. The most important thing is to earn the money of the lower class people. These are Qin Shuo''s ideas.


    After all, it is ancient trade, so it is also subject to a lot of things. Qin Shuo now is to speed up the construction of his own ships. In fact, if he is not a mechanical ship, other ships are already enough for ocean voyage.


    Now I don''t like Zheng He''s voyages to the west to promote our country''s prestige. What I want is interests and interests, and there are simple interests. Other things are not in the scope of my consideration.


    In fact, in this way, it will certainly be good for the future, but how big the benefits are depends on the situation.


    Now Qin Shuo is also a vast country with great achievements, but now he has not settled down the whole country. Today''s Cao Cao still has Liu Bei. In fact, he does not want to move for the time being. Now what he wants to move is actually the Huns in the north.These must be a potential hidden danger, and now Zhao Yu seems to be united with those Huns. This is the latest news Qin Shuo got. In fact, there are some shocking news about this news.


    Although Zhao Yu''s family is not really a noble family, it can be regarded as a large group. However, they have abandoned their identity and helped those Huns in the past.


    In fact, when the news spread directly, the share price of Shengshi group of Zhaoyu family also dropped a lot. After all, this is something that many people feel very disgusted with.


    But now, even if there is some disgust, there is no way to do it. After all, things are put here. No matter what, it depends on the situation.


    Now Shengshi group is actually controlled by Zhao Yu alone. Zhao Yu will not manage any group at all. Therefore, a large amount of mobile capital in the group is used to invest in the game.


    Now that Hun is actually after his transformation, now the strength is also greatly increased a lot, even now he is under one person, ten thousand people above the status, only in the Hun''s single below.

 Chapter 1031

    This is actually a very high status, but it can be seen that Zhao Yu is also very dissatisfied.


    In fact, Liangzhou is very close to Xiongnu, so it should be a headache for Longteng to have Xuanyuan culture view. If they want to develop their power, they should take the initiative to attack Xiongnu.


    But this thing is not an easy thing. If we say that our own strength is OK, then naturally there is no need to say anything more. The point is that now our own strength is average, which is much different from Qin Shuo.


    So now Long Teng is actually asking Qin Shuo for help, and Chen Yan at this time is also like this. Now her living space has been occupied to a small place.


    In fact, it''s not that her strength is no longer good, but the strength of others is too strong. Now even if we want to have a better living environment, it is not a simple thing. It is a very headache for people. Let alone other problems, it makes people feel headache.


    So now Qin Shuo actually gives a suggestion, but Chen Yan is still hesitant about this proposal.


    In fact, Qin Shuo''s suggestion is very simple, so now his side is also very short of manpower, and then let Chen Yan help himself.


    Chen Yan''s talent in territory development is just ordinary, but her talent in business is very good, but her talent in military is not so good, so she will be infinitely squeezed out of her personal space.


    Liangzhou itself is not very peaceful. In addition, it will be 200 years soon. In this way, Qin Shuo also needs a candidate to manage foreign trade economy.


    Although Qin Shuo said that his suspicion was not too serious, but in fact, to find a familiar person is to be better, and he can be more at ease.


    If you find someone you don''t know, you don''t just have doubts about that person''s ability, but you also have doubts about that person''s loyalty.


    If you want to find the aborigines, it is even more fantastic. In fact, those aborigines are totally ignorant of these things.


    Now Chen Yan, as a confidant of her own, is actually the most suitable to do this thing. Although Qin Shuo knows what she means, Qin Shuo has always been avoiding this matter.


    Although avoiding difficulties is of no great use, at least it can deceive yourself. This is a very important point. Self deception is really useful.


    Chen Yan said that she should consider this matter. After all, she has been fighting for such a long time. However, according to Qin Shuo''s understanding of her, in fact, she said that if she thought about it, there would be no problem with this matter.


    Now Qin Shuo can basically see the growth of his own territory. From time to time, there will be good news from science and technology. Although some things may not have such a great effect, they are good news after all.


    Qin Shuo himself is a pragmatist, no matter what it is, as long as it has its own use is OK.


    Qin Shuo is now busy with the things of the Spring Festival. Now his two children are actually so old. Now they are almost one year old. In fact, Qin Shuo''s education for them has begun.


    Regardless of the time in Qin Shuo''s game and the age of his previous life, he is now 80-90 years old, but he is still a novice. He has never reported any children, so let alone nurture.


    It is because of these things that he is scolded every day. After all, the wives of his family now play mahjong in addition to taking care of their children, which is not the same as before marriage.


    At this time, Qin Shuo can''t help but think of Zhou Xingxing''s former performance of Tang Bohu. In fact, his own situation is similar to that of Tang Bohu, but he has to struggle a little bit.


    Liu Waner now after treatment, in fact, the situation has been much better now, has not been as weak as at the beginning, and now it is much better.


    In fact, now he still has some do not believe that his brother has become this way, but even if he does not believe it, there is no way, things have now completely happened.


    Now her mood should be regarded as very bad, after all, there are so many things, now she really has some small decadence.


    In fact, after such a disturbance by Qin Shuo, the dignity of the great man has basically been swept away. Now, there are not many people who put the big man in their eyes. After all, they also know that the great man is weak.Qin Shuo directly into the palace, and Qin Shuo is now intact, and then a decree is to let Qin Shuo have some confusion.


    Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty directly granted Qin Shuo the title of Duke of Zhenguo and a general. In fact, this position should be regarded as one person under ten thousand people.


    Of course, the one under the emperor Cao is not the one below.


    Anyway, Qin Shuo must have known something about it. This news was not directly transmitted by Emperor Xian of Han Dynasty. It should also be a sign that Cao Cao wanted to be nice to himself.


    But in fact, Cao Cao also knew that this courtship was useless. Now Qin Shuo''s power has expanded to such a degree, and even no one''s face is given.


    But Qin Shuo still accepted it. Anyway, he didn''t care about it. Now his position is higher. When he plans to usurp the throne, he will be more righteous.


    I think Cao Cao should know this, but I don''t know why he didn''t pay attention to it. If he ignored it, Qin Shuo didn''t believe it.


    No matter what, the opposite is also a piece of sugar directly handed over. If you are too long with yourself, it must be followed. In the future, Cao Cao''s power must continue to expand, which is of great benefit to himself.

 Chapter 1032

    Liu Bei has now occupied Youzhou completely. It seems that he is quite satisfied with it. After all, he is finally in a corner of peace. He doesn''t have to look like before. He is as frightened as a dog who has lost his family.


    Qin Shuo has never seen Zhuge Liang until now, but it is impossible to forget such a key point.


    The last time Qin Shuo absorbed the Dragon Qi, there was still a dragon Qi that had not been absorbed. However, Qin Shuo knew that he could not absorb it for a while.


    He already felt that if he absorbed the dragon spirit, he might become a god level historical general directly. In fact, he still had some small worries.


    At this time, it is not only Qin Shuo, but also many countries are ready to move. Qin Shuo is surrounded by powerful enemies.


    It''s not just a powerful country like Fusang. In fact, Koguryo now has some feelings of rebellion. But as long as there is Qin Shuo, this idea is basically impossible to realize.


    In addition, there is Java, which is near the ocean, and the country of 500 women, which is very close to jiuri county. This country is actually a little funny.


    The name of this country is called "five hundred women". In fact, it is not a centralized country like Han Dynasty, but more like a clan tribe country. Therefore, there are many shortcomings.


    These are all enemies who are closer to each other. In fact, they are a little easier to deal with. However, those who are far away are not the same. In fact, there are some things that are not easy to deal with in those countries, but their internal affairs will be different for a while.


    Now the Vatican in the West has almost ruled half of the land in the West. Now their Pope doesn''t seem to be such a troublesome person. He is a ambitious person, and most importantly, he is a player.


    Basically, the Vatican in the West also regards the biggest threat of the East and the West as a big man now. After all, their strength is almost the same. In addition, they have long been interested in such a secular country.


    If we can directly annex this secular country, in fact, there are many advantages. In the future, it will be easier for them to collect the power of faith, and they can still preach through reality.


    In addition, there are still some other countries. For example, the United States is now closely watching the Han Dynasty. Now the United States has almost completed half of its rule. After all, there are some vast areas and few people in that place.


    Now they have almost slaughtered those aborigines. In fact, their situation is different from that of the Han people. In fact, they cut into the whole American continent from a new perspective.


    They are actually the aborigines now. In fact, they are the aborigines in the game. Now they have a bloody capital accumulation. But this time, no one has stopped the bloody capital accumulation, and no one has stopped them. Instead, they directly regard all the aborigines as some slaves.


    Although this incident also angered a large number of defenders, but now the situation can only be like this, they are actually a ugly face, all the massacres are said to be baptism.


    In their opinion, only by using these people as slaves, in fact, can they grow rapidly. Now they have directly left behind their own set of justice arguments.


    In fact, a great man in a previous life was just like an orphan abandoned by the whole world. It was in the year of the beginning of the national war that firearms began to develop. Therefore, in many places, human resources can not be directly reversed.


    In the later period, there was basically no way to reverse it. It was a situation of being bullied by others. In fact, for this point, it really made people feel sad. But Qin Shuo is OK now. He has been studying these firearms. In any case, it must be better than the previous life, or even better ¡£


    In addition, there are still some other forces. These forces are now slowly expanding. In fact, the world is already full of rain and wind. For this, many people have such a vigilance.


    No matter what kind of situation, Qin Shuo is sure to let himself more refueling efforts a little bit, otherwise things will become a lot of trouble.


    Now qinshuo has built a lot of ships, but after building these ships, in fact, qinshuo''s Shipyard announced that it would not build large military ships in the future, and all the previous orders were returned.


    Then directly let a part of the people complete the civilian ships, and another part of the elite went to study those steam ships. This should be Qin Shuo''s last remedy, hoping to make up for his mistakes.If there is no iron boat in the future, it will be a big change for the whole. This should be a key point. So even if Qin Shuo wants to sacrifice his own interests, he must make this thing well.


    After so much development, in fact, in qinshuo''s territory, although it is said that it can not achieve a very similar realm, but in fact, it has been developing very well, and there are no starving people. If it had been put in a long time ago, it would have been almost impossible.


    Therefore, Qin Shuo''s people''s popular will and loyalty has always been very good, which should be regarded as the kind of popular will available.


    Anyway, no matter how it is, as long as it has such a little benefit, it will be of some use in the future. As long as it is available to the people, no matter how difficult it is, it can be overcome slowly.


    Otherwise, no matter how strong his own strength is, it is useless. For this, Qin Shuo really has a deep understanding.


    Now Qin Shuo is also waiting for the arrival of 200 years, once it is reached 200 years, then it will have a lot of benefits, and he can also make great plans.

 Chapter 1033

    In the past life, Qin Shuo didn''t pay much attention to the Hun, but now the Huns are obviously different. Now the Huns have some strength and terror.


    Of course, at this time, terror must be relative, not absolute power terror, which can be dealt with in Qin Shuo''s eyes.


    During the busy period of Qin Shuo, in fact, the Xiongnu had already wiped out most of the Xianbei people, and now most of their territory belongs to Xiongnu.


    For this point, Qin Shuo also has some do not dare to believe, after all, now is only about two months time, but within two months can complete so many things, it can be regarded as very difficult.


    Qin Shuo did not have many people lurking in the Xiongnu at all. For such a reason, he basically had a half understanding of what they were like inside. Anyway, he knew that he was not weak.


    But in fact, many people are clear about this point. If anyone said that the Huns were weak now, they would be in the water in their minds. But Qin Shuo could not spare his hands to clean them up.


    But Qin Shuo actually has some self comforting mentality. Sometimes he thinks that if he doesn''t deal with them now, it will be easier to deal with them in the future. At least, he doesn''t have to divide troops like now.


    Now he has five larger legions. Qin Shuo now let Bai Qi set up his own central army. He usually guards the capital. If there is any big war, he must help.


    Although there are some simple things about this matter, generally speaking, there are some not so simple ones. Anyway, Qin Shuo has some headache. No matter what, it must be solved.


    In fact, he also believes in the strength of Baiqi. In fact, the recruitment standard of Qin Shuo in the central army this time is also very high, and the wage level is also very high, which is basically much higher than that of other legions.


    Because of such a reason, many people are actually actively involved, but in fact, it is better to have one out of 100, so Qin Shuo is only preparing to recruit 15000 people for this central army.


    In fact, the number of such a large number of people is really quite a lot. If the number continues to increase, Qin Shuo is also worried about his own financial aspects, that is, there will be great problems. 1 Qin Shuo certainly does not allow this.


    Now I actually focus on the development of finance. Otherwise, I would like to spend too much money, not only on military expenditure, but also on construction.


    Qin Shuo also wanted to build a Beijing Hangzhou Grand Canal. Although the Beijing Hangzhou Grand Canal was often criticized in history, it played a very important role, and even the short-term consumption could be greatly recycled.


    It not only speeds up the economic transfer, but also speeds up the turnover of personnel. In the future, even if you want to go, it is a very simple thing.


    In addition, Qin Shuo wanted to strengthen the circulation between the whole country, but now it is only about two tenths of the level of construction, but actually there is a lot of money paid.


    However, Qin Shuo also believes that if he pays more, he will also have a lot of reports.


    These are basically Qin Shuo''s initial goals, but now this goal is actually greatly hindered.


    In fact, I want a Beijing Hangzhou Grand Canal now, but in fact, the big man in my hand is still not completely accepted, so I must speed up my pace.


    But in fact, Qin Shuo didn''t want to move too many wars this year. So Qin Shuo didn''t plan to do anything to them. Now he just had to be on guard against those Huns.


    If Qin Shuo doesn''t fight with you now, they will be thankful. They won''t have any other thoughts about Qin Shuo. Now Qin Shuo is also manic.


    At present, the Liangzhou side has not taken over, but Qin Shuo has heard a news again. It seems that some things have happened in Fusang.


    At present, Qin Shuo''s hand actually has some news for a long time. These news are basically some domestic news of Fusang. In fact, sometimes there are some drawings and other things.


    From the beginning, some basic farm tools, or some unimportant weapons, and then to now, he can get the drawings of many military items in Fusang. Now it can be seen that the spies sent by him are also reliable.But I don''t know why, Qin Shuo suddenly remembered a movie. I don''t know if those spies will have such a feeling in the future.


    I''ve been waiting for three years and three years, three years and three years. Now it''s almost ten years. If there is no one in the organization, I''ll be in the position of emperor.


    Of course, this is just Qin Shuo''s wishful thinking, but in fact, he is still more grateful to a person, this person is Ying Ying Ying disorderly, if there is no her, then his own affairs are certainly not easy to get.


    In fact, Qin Shuo in the previous time, although said to use out of the beauty scheme, but actually in the bottom of my heart still like that girl, but that silly girl actually also did not know.


    The two countries will not be peaceful at all. Even if Qin Shuo wants peace now, Fusang will not want peace easily.


    Even if the emperor wants peace, then their subordinates certainly don''t want peace. In fact, this truth is very simple. In fact, all the generals want to make contributions.

 Chapter 1034

    In fact, their only purpose now is to make contributions, and now their country has some small deformities.


    After all, there is such a large territory, which is not very pleasant to say is a small place, but there are two Mikado''s. This is actually the instability in the political power. Such ridiculous things will appear in the regime, let alone in other places.


    Now Qin Shuo actually got a news, maybe they will attack in half a year, but Qin Shuo must be prepared in this half a year, and the best is to be able to weaken the strength of the opposite side.


    In fact, the strength of the opposite side has been weakened a lot by animals. After all, Qin Shuo also did a lot of bad things there before. But on the whole, their country is relatively strong, and after all, it is also very excellent in science and technology.


    In this era, if only a little bit of technology is needed, then it will have a great advantage, let alone such a big technology lead.


    In fact, there are some reasons why Qin Shuo was like a duck to water with them before. Their weapons are basically not too powerful weapons, or they will not have a great impact on the overall situation.


    But if the army is really fighting, it may not be the same in time. After all, the quality of the soldiers of the big men is actually not much ahead.


    If there is an attack on the opposite side, there will certainly be more water troops, and there will be no previous low-level mistakes. In fact, the previous low-level mistakes can make the whole Fusang feel some shame.


    He sent out so many steam ships, and then he was taken away by the direct empty hand on the opposite side. Don''t say it was them. Even if Qin Shuo met such a kind of thing, he felt very depressed.


    But in fact, it''s useless to hold back their grievances. In fact, Qin Shuo has provoked too many of them. Therefore, the whole country has a sense of hatred towards Qin Shuo.


    In fact, Qin Shuo doesn''t visit the forum very much. Otherwise, you can have a look at the forum in Fusang. There are many people who swear at Qin Shuo.


    In fact, there are also some good people who have done some statistics. Basically, in every ten posts, there may be one who curses Qin Shuo, the other five are how to defeat Qin Shuo, the other three analyze the overall strength of the Han Dynasty, and have a water experience.


    No matter how fan Zeng is, in fact, such a kind of national hatred is also directly cultivated. If you go to Fusang now, you can ask any three-year-old child who Qin Shuo is. After hearing this name, he will probably continue to curse.


    But Qin Shuo doesn''t matter any more. As long as he is doing his own things well, if he really cares about so many things, he doesn''t call him Qin Shuo now.


    In fact, there are many internal enemies, but I don''t worry at all. No matter internal enemies or external enemies, they are afraid of absolute strength.


    At present, Zhou Yu''s training in the water army has not been lax, and even one by one is full of spirit.


    Since getting those iron boats, Zhou Yu and Gan Ning have been thinking about it every day.


    Although at this time, they all feel that this steam boat is very good, and they are basically focused on it, but in fact, the biggest problem is that some of these ships are too small, and some are too small.


    In the past, Qin Shuo also described with them a little bit about what steam ships looked like. That is to say, steam ships are generally the size of their largest warship, but now it seems that they are only half as big.


    Moreover, the current number is very small. Basically, it is not enough to form a fleet. In fact, they all want to use these ships to form a large fleet. Otherwise, there are only a few of them.


    Now they are all idle every day, and they are running towards the shipyard. In fact, the reason for running to the shipyard is very simple, that is, they want to see what their precious iron pimple has become. Although Qin Shuo can solve this kind of mood, in fact, Qin Shuo is not encouraged at all.


    These things can not be anxious to come out, but even if they say so many things, in fact, they do not believe them one by one, and think that urging them has some advantages.


    But in fact, the more urgent it is, the more impatient the shipbuilders are. In fact, the masters who study ships have to be more agitated. Finally, Qin Shuo only asked them to go once a monthNow Ganning is not a child any more. At the beginning, Qin Shuo felt that he was a child and he was still a child after he knew Ganning. However, there is still no change.


    In any case, in the language of some people, these players are like monsters. Their age has grown up, but the age of these players seems to have not changed.


    After all, the time periods of the two space-time are also different, so it is normal for Qin Shuo to have such a problem. It has been 15 years since Qin Shuo asked him, but only three years have passed on his side.


    In addition, in fact, my experience in these three years is really very rich. Maybe if I write a novel, I can write more than 1000 chapters.


    In fact, I was also a poor boy from the third world, and now I have grown into a famous person in the first world. This is really not easy. It is estimated that most people will not believe what they say.


    But in fact, this is what happened. Qin Shuo always felt like he was living in a dream, but he was also curious about the jade pendant on his waist.

 Chapter 1035

    In fact, I also know that if I don''t have such a jade pendant, I''m sure my luck will not be so good. I can even say that in my growth process, this jade pendant actually played a very important role in purchasing.


    But he did not know the origin of the jade pendant, but he knew that he must have a great relationship with his parents.


    In fact, it is not only the new year''s day in the game, but also Qin Shuo''s birthday. According to the reality, now Qin Shuo is also the birth year.


    This year happens to be the year of the dragon, which is also the year of Qin Shuo''s life. In addition, today is Qin Shuo''s birthday.


    In fact, at the beginning, I didn''t want to say it. After all, I had never had a birthday before, but my sister''s mouth was too big.


    Qin Shuo is about to forget about this matter. In fact, it has spread throughout the whole government. Even if Qin Shuo wants to stop it, it is too late.


    So now the government has already known about it. Indirectly, the whole city has already known about it. In fact, there are still many people who feel that they need to celebrate for a while.


    Qin Shuo also has some helplessness, but he is stubborn under his own, so Qin Shuo can only be a little bit of operation.


    In any case, after people know this thing now, they are all very happy. It seems that they are more excited than celebrating the new year. After all, they have come out of the abyss. It is because of Qin Shuo that they can have this situation this year.


    One by one, they are lighting up the long-term lights at home, praying for all kinds of things, either to be promoted, or to be rich, or even to have children in worship of qinshuo.


    Today''s Qingfeng temple is also very lively. After all, if this temple is also a very effective temple, and the Taoist priest of this temple will be the national teacher of this country in nine out of ten.


    In fact, today is not only such a double happiness day, but also Qin Shuo is ready to pay tribute today. After all, there are a lot of things now, and merit is one of the major events.


    In fact, Qin Shuo has made a lot of progress in the past year. It can even be said that this year is a year of progress.


    Since it''s been a year of progress, it shows that Qin Shuo must be on the merit of the ah, should be rewarded, should be punished, in fact, should be found good.


    In Qin Shuo''s mind, there should be no punishment. What should be punished is already punished.


    "In fact, I have relied on you a lot in the past year. Without you, I would not have achieved such a result."


    At this time, Qin Shuo also raised his glass and opened his mouth.


    "In fact, we are all under the leadership of the Lord, so we can complete these things. So basically, we all rely on the Lord."


    "In our eyes, in fact, the Lord is the most meritorious. The Lord has also made great achievements in martial arts recently. In addition, two little princes were born. In fact, we are the biggest lucky one."


    "If there is no lord, we will not be like this at all, so we are very grateful to him."


    At this time, those subordinates also said one by one. It seems that they are more concerned about these things. They are very loyal to Qin Shuo.


    "In fact, we don''t need to talk about these things. I feel that we can only be stable now. If we don''t have you, we can''t have such a degree."


    At this time, Qin Shuo also opened his mouth and said that he felt that some of these people were too modest.


    In fact, it is impossible for the construction of a force to be the only one. Without the efforts of all the people, it is impossible for the bureau to succeed.


    Although many people are aware of this, but want to do it is not a very simple thing, it is also depends on the situation.


    In fact, Qin Shuo''s banquet should be regarded as a feast for both the guests and the host. Whether it''s a private club or other people, it''s a relatively happy state. Anyway, it has certain advantages.


    Qin Shuo now gives them, basically, some gold and silver jewelry, or rare treasures that are not available to the great man now.


    Now the Shenjiang pavilion has directly developed the Western mirror, so Qin Shuo has also sent a Western mirror to every general. In fact, he wants to use this mirror to help them fight better.After all, many people know the role of peepscope. Even if they have not seen it before, they have heard of it. Now that they have such a baby, many people are very happy.


    Anyway, Qin Shuo specially gave the craftsman who developed the Western mirror a lot of money. In fact, no matter how it is said, money must be the best way to encourage him. In fact, other things are useless except money.


    In fact, Qin Shuo can''t say too much about these situations. After all, for craftsmen, the money is the most important thing.


    What''s more, Qin Shuo has to do something as simple as possible. In fact, firecrackers have already been set off outside. These things are made by Qin Shuo''s craftsmen. In addition, every family has been hung with new charms.


    This is not the first time Qin Shuo has had such a new year, but for such a feeling, in fact, I still feel very good, after all, it is like adding a lot of fun to himself.


    His own fun is not much, but now it is not the same. He now has a wife and children in the game. Even now Qin Shuo feels that the game is much more fun than the outside.


    Although the outside world is to be more convenient, but absolutely there is not so much warmth, but there is a different kind of warmth in this game.

 Chapter 1036

    If you ask others, in fact, everyone''s answer should be different, but in Qin Shuo''s eyes, it''s actually the game that needs to be better. Other places are also brothers.


    Qin Shuo now wait until midnight, in fact, is also ushered in their own time, this time the system is actually a direct ring, but this time ring up is a new sound.


    Qin Shuo almost forgot at this time. In fact, this game still needs a large update. After all, there are a lot of things to do.


    After this update, Qin Shuo remembers that a lot of things are to be unlocked, even to unlock a secret place, but what is the secret, in fact, Qin Shuo does not know.


    After all, he didn''t pay attention to these things in his previous life, and it seems that only the top three lords in the world can enter the secret place this time. The top three in the world actually means that he is in the top three in power.


    In fact, this power value has always been a very difficult data to determine, but the system seems to have some special statistical method, otherwise it would not be like this.


    In Qin Shuo''s prediction, he should be able to reach the top three in the world, but in fact, all this is to wait until the update can be directly completed.


    In the past life, it was long Teng who entered such a game. As for what he finally got, Qin Shuo didn''t know. Anyway, he was not a great Lord at that time, so it''s very normal to say that he didn''t know these things.


    But Qin Shuo now also has some regrets. If he had known about it, he should have gone to know something about this, otherwise it would not have been such a trouble.


    But the update time is still three days later, so this time Qin Shuo is not too anxious, and the update time is not long, which is probably one day in reality.


    At that time, Qin Shuo will be able to let off a little outside. In addition, she still has to go to talk with Chen Yan about the previous thing. After all, things are imminent now, so if we can talk about good things, then nature is the best.


    Even if it''s not good to talk about it, it''s nothing. Anyway, Qin Shuo is just an invitation. It''s not something that is not her, but it''s better to be her.


    This update, no matter what, the system must be ready for direct next heavy hand, otherwise, it will not be in such a crucial point.


    At the beginning, the game is very much like a game. This is certainly not because of the lack of virtuality. Anyway, any feeling in reality can help you realize it.


    In fact, all the joys and sorrows are just DOPA and hormones. Now this game can directly mobilize these things, which can also be regarded as fun.


    In fact, there are still some people who resist the game, but basically as long as the people who play the game will not resist.


    Because this game has some magical effects, so now there are all kinds of rumors. Some people even say that the game is controlled by aliens, and some say that the robots are already perfect.


    For people with such an idea, in fact, Qin Shuo''s biggest feeling is that these people may have some problems in their brains, and they still believe it very definitely.


    After all, if aliens or robots really have such high technology, in fact, they don''t want these robots at all. It''s estimated that human beings are the first to destroy themselves. Even a robot is inferior, it''s better to die.


    In general, Qin Shuo''s account of all the things that Qin Shuo has said is that he can handle everything well.


    In fact, it''s not good to say too much, so I just said it casually, and then these days he also put down his work in his hands, and then handed over the work in his hands to those counselors.


    Now the most important thing I do every day is to see the children, and then to accompany my wife. Generally speaking, I still have a lot of fun, which is quite good.


    Qin Shuo still has some headaches now. The point is that there are only one of them. It''s not good to have too many children now. It''s not easy to take care of them.


    But it seems that if he goes on like this in the future, maybe he has become a situation full of children and grandchildren. In fact, Qin Shuo still has some strange feelings in his heart.


    Anyway, Qin Shuo was also directly with them for two days. After that, he said that he was going to close down for three days. Then he directly quit the game, and then asked the shipyard to arrange everything.After all, now they are ready to wait until Qin Shuo comes back, and then they will start international trade, but this also needs a period of preparation.


    In fact, Qin Shuo has a lot of things to do now. Han Dynasty probably has most of the coastline in his hands, especially a part of the Southeast Asian coastline is also in qinshuo''s hands.


    Therefore, qinshuo now also has a great advantage. In the future, it can occupy a very large advantage by virtue of the coastline. In fact, qinshuo absolutely has some advantages in such a aspect of coastline.


    After Qin Shuo, in fact, he basically controlled the channel of maritime trade. Of course, there were still channels for landing trade, but in fact, Qin Shuo didn''t care much about this.


    In fact, one of the biggest reasons is that the profit margin of this thing is too low. After all, many people will not care about these things.


    In fact, the speed of maritime trade is much faster, and it carries a lot of things, so that we can really exchange what we need. Otherwise, land trade will not bring so many things.

 Chapter 1037

    In fact, a lot of things on my side are like this, but they are not too big a problem, as long as they try a little bit.


    One of the biggest problems I have now is that I think too little. If I can think more about it, I will need the help of my advisers.


    In fact, all along, these counselors themselves are behind the advice, not in front of the people, although sometimes their sense of existence is not high, but they really do a lot of things.


    In addition, now Qin Shuo has actually returned to the reality. In fact, in reality, he still needs to be more free and doesn''t have to be as troublesome as in the game.


    Now Qin Shuo has just returned to reality, and has found that there seem to be a lot of phone calls. In fact, Qin Shuo is very familiar with these telephone numbers, which are actually the chief executive''s.


    He usually into the game, is habitually like to ignore these things, but this time in fact he did not think of.


    But think about it carefully, it should not be too important. If it is really very important, you won''t use this thing to inform yourself. At ordinary times, it''s OK to let Long Teng pass the message a little.


    During this period of time, in fact, Long Teng was also busy with his own affairs, so he didn''t connect with Qin Shuo. Qin Shuo had forgotten something.


    Now in fact, the most difficult should be those players, one by one also do not know how to live the next day, so many people are also have some helpless.


    Now the Lord basically sells his territory directly. Otherwise, it won''t last long. After all, once Qin Shuo becomes emperor, these lands must be returned.


    And now they are also subject to a lot of restrictions, even if they have some ambitions, it is basically impossible to succeed, and the consequences of not being able to succeed are actually very serious, which is to waste their time and energy.


    If you hand over all these things directly at this time, you can actually make a little bit of money. Because of this reason, many people know it.


    But knowing that one thing can be done or not is another. In fact, animals have violated the interests of many people. Although there are many people who worship him, there are also many people who are dissatisfied with him.


    This is what he doesn''t worry about at all. No matter he worships himself or is dissatisfied with his heart, he can''t contact them anyway. Some of the people they come into contact with are the people around him.


    In fact, I haven''t had a good time with Qin qinger for a long time now. I spend a little time with her in the game. Although you say that you are now married, you don''t think much about these problems.


    Now, in fact, he also hopes that his sister will get married soon. Otherwise, he will not be able to take care of her at all in the future. Although he says he loves her very much, he can''t take care of her all his life.


    However, Qin qinger seems to be not worried about this, and he seems to have never thought of this before. For her, it will be a long time before she gets married.


    Now as long as their own things are completely solved is OK, so it will be like this, but there is no difference.


    Naturally, there are many excellent boys around the animals. Even if the five internal organs are not included, there are many excellent boys, and Qin qinger is also quite excellent.


    She was a little angry after she just said a few words by his side, so she never mentioned these things after the animals said it twice. Anyway, if she was allowed to follow her all her life, she would be able to support her.


    At this time, Chen Yan actually contacted the animals. It happened that they were ready to go out to play. For such a reason, Qin Shuo also had a lot of things to say to her.


    And I have not been to the Chen family for such a long time now. Now many people in the Chen family will default it to their own family. Anyway, there is nothing to say about this. After all, I have already dressed up in the past, and her male friends are nothing to do now.


    As long as it''s not a real marriage, it''s not a big problem. Even if it''s a real marriage, he doesn''t matter. Now he''s been in the game for a long time, so his thoughts have changed a lot.


    No matter what, he now just wants to have a casual life. No matter what others think, he can be happy anyway, as long as the people around him are happy.


    Now he does not want to continue to think about some other things, thinking is actually quite irritating, as long as he can be a bit more casual life, that is better than anything.Today, in fact, Qin Shuo didn''t have much to do today, but in the evening, he still had a little contact with the big palm. After all, he could be regarded as one of the biggest backers behind himself!


    Although he said he didn''t have to rely on him, he had helped himself so much before, so he always wanted to give him such a little face.


    Then the chief executive directly asked him for money. Qin Shuo had some doubts at the beginning, but after listening to what happened around her, she was completely relieved.


    The chief executive directly wants 50 billion yuan. In fact, to such a degree, the money is only a number in Qin Shuo''s eyes. After all, now his company has such a large asset, so it is not too difficult to get so much money.


    But the chief executive is just talking about it. Anyway, he wants to pay more attention to himself and do more things for the country in the future.


    After all, as long as a country is defeated, there will be a lot of rewards. For this point, the chief executive actually saves so much money.

 Chapter 1038

    But in this way, Qin Shuo was not happy with it. Then he took out his own money directly, and directly let the chief executive accept it directly.


    Qin Shuo also knows a little. In fact, if he wants to make money, it is a very simple thing. Now he wants to make money, it is more simple. But there are some bad things about this human relationship. Qin Shuo doesn''t want to pay for such things, and then he directly sends out the favor.


    Now Qin Shuo''s human relationship is actually very valuable. If the chief executive really has any problems to solve himself in the future, in fact, this human relationship can be paid back.


    But in a different way of thinking, the chief executive of a country can''t solve the problem. In fact, he is a small common people, but in fact, it is more difficult to solve. Anyway, he still refuses to be better. Otherwise, he may be in trouble.


    In fact, the chief executive can only shake his head. He didn''t expect to see each other for such a long time. In fact, Qin Shuo has become a lot smarter, and his ideas are directly seen through by Qin Shuo.


    But in fact, the chief executive is also very concerned about Qin Shuo. In fact, the chief executive has always treated Qin Shuo with a kind of attitude of being close to each other, rather than a superior one.


    In this way, in fact, Qin Shuo is more comfortable. After all, his position in the game is also so high, so now it is really not his intention to carry his own, but has become a habit, even if he does not end that is not good.


    In fact, he and the chief executive also had a slight exchange. Although he said that the chief executive had some doubts about why he consumed the nutrient solution so quickly, Qin Shuo was actually not good at telling his own affairs directly.


    After all, now I can''t say that my strength in the game has been enhanced, so the consumption of myself in reality is bigger. In fact, the chief executive does not necessarily believe this.


    If you really believe this, Qin Shuo also knows that he is really on the brink of disaster. In fact, there are some differences in the ideas of their superiors. Basically, hearing such things will verify.


    After all, if this point can be directly promoted, then it has a very important role for the whole country, at least it can directly enhance the combat effectiveness of a country several times.


    Qin Shuo had heard about that before, but now there are not too many warriors in the country. Most of them are concentrated in the hands of aristocratic families. For such a reason, it is also a headache.


    In fact, the chief executive now has a lot of ideas, but Qin Shuo is too lazy to guess. As long as he is not hostile to him, then they will certainly not give himself what.


    If they really want to attack themselves, in fact, they do not have the ability to counterattack. It can even be said that counterattack is a very simple thing. This may be one of the reasons.


    After a little talk, Qin Shuo was also sent back directly, but the chief executive also said that there must be some meeting time in the future.


    And the next time we meet, maybe it''s time for him to have a crisis.


    At this time, Qin Shuo also laughed and said, "in fact, chief executive, who are you? Don''t we know? I really don''t believe that there are people in the world who are really threatening you


    After hearing this, the chief executive could only shake his head, and some smiles appeared on his face. In fact, he didn''t know whether these smiles were bitter or other ones. Qin Shuo didn''t want to go into it. He had nothing to do with himself.


    But in the future, if the chief executive is really in addition to some things, then he must be able to help is to help, if really can not help, then it must be because he has some powerless.


    "In fact, the world is far from as simple as you think. Don''t think that our country is united. In fact, many people want to subvert our regime. I can''t support it. But you must be careful in the game. Don''t trust some players, of course, those who you think have no problems. Remember Stay. "


    The chief executive looked at Qin Shuo and patted him twice on the shoulder, and then said directly.


    "Don''t worry, chief executive, I know this for sure, so you don''t have to worry about it. In fact, you can see that most important positions in my territory are not held by players. When I look back, I still have something wrong with you."


    At this time, Qin Shuo also looked at the chief executive and said."I didn''t expect you to be such a straightforward person. What''s wrong with me?"


    After hearing Qin Shuo''s words, the chief executive also said in surprise.


    "In fact, it''s not because of something too big. That is, I want to give Chen Yan''s piece of territory to the Xuanyuan family, but the place is not big, but the resources in their territory can be given to Long Teng."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    "I know what you mean. After all, Xuanyuan Wenguan also helped you before. It''s all your own business, so you can think about it yourself. Now Long Teng''s little rabbit''s business is to let him solve it by himself."


    The chief executive also nodded and said, in fact, he didn''t mind.


    After all, the situation in the game is very clear now. If someone really wants to eliminate Qin Shuo, it is almost impossible. If anyone wants to stop Qin Shuo''s rise, it is even more impossible.


    So, in fact, there are some decisions within the country. In the future, they will definitely stand on the side of Qin Shuo. In fact, what surprised the chief executive was that his two old enemies agreed to this.

 Chapter 1039

    After Qin Shuo finished these things with the chief executive, he actually went home directly. Now there are many things to be solved by himself.


    Although it was only opened at 12:00 p.m., it is better to go back earlier now, and it is also better than to go back later.


    Now I''m looking forward to what kind of result will be after the opening of the service. Now Qin Shuo has already discussed with Chen Yan, and now he is ready to take the post of official of the foreign trade department directly.


    In this way, in fact, Qin Shuo''s inner confidence is even greater. He is also very confident about Chen Yan. He has always been very confident. This is actually the idea in his heart.


    Chen Yan is not happy or unhappy, but she is closer to Qin Shuo now, which is a little happy for him. But when she comes to Qin Shuo, she is worried and worried that she can''t help liking him.


    In fact, these two places have opened portal, but this portal is not only very expensive, but also can only be used once a month, the most important thing is that only players can use it.


    So she used to come to shuobai city for a few days a month, but now she basically doesn''t go, and I don''t know why.


    In fact, Qin Shuo''s heart is also very clear, but he is such a mind with understanding, pretending to be confused. Maybe he really wants to avoid this point, perhaps because of some other reasons.


    But Chen Yan at this time is actually a little sad. After all, since Qin Shuo has been able to accept Lin muxue, why can''t she be accepted? This is also a question that she is very puzzled about.


    Qin Shuo has now returned to his own game. At this time, the changes in the game should be no small. After all, every update will have some great changes.


    This should also be regarded as a normal thing. After each game update, in fact, there will be such a situation, so basically it has become a habit.


    In fact, the update of the game has only advantages but no disadvantages. In fact, every game update is an optimization of the game. After each update, there will be a lot of things, and many copies need to be refreshed.


    This time, Qin Shuo doesn''t know what kind of copy to refresh. Of course, the more advanced the copy, the better.


    As a matter of fact, all the new terms of the game will not affect Qin''s mind.


    Qin Shuo himself is a more realistic person, so as long as there is no harm to himself, then it is acceptable, if there is harm to himself, that is, there are some different.


    After each update, in fact, it is closer to the reality. In this way, it must have a lot of benefits. It is closer to the reality and is responsible for the game.


    Then Qin Shuo heard a system announcement, this time Qin Shuo''s spirit is also a little excited.


    "System Tip: the game has developed to the mid-term, no country''s forces have basically been integrated. The system will select a part of the national forces, and the top three forces will enter the new and new super copy: Hongmeng civilization."


    "There will be many cross era civilizations in the Hongmeng civilization, so there will be a great improvement in the power of their own Lords. Now three civilizations have been selected."


    "The first place: Qin Shuo of the Han Dynasty civilization, Kyle of the American civilization, and kantron of the French civilization."


    In fact, Qin Shuo is familiar with these names. In fact, he has heard of these civilizations. In fact, these civilizations are relatively powerful.


    As a matter of fact, after the news came out, the whole Da Han District Service also had some excitement. After all, the first great Han civilization came from their great man. This is not only a personal glory, but also a regional service glory.


    Qin Shuo is not on behalf of himself, but on behalf of a civilization, so now the pressure on Qin Shuo''s shoulders is still some big, if you don''t work hard, maybe it will not work.


    But the other two civilizations are not weak. The American civilization is actually a very powerful one. After all, they basically use some firearms, although the power of these firearms is not so strong.


    Another French civilization, this is really Qin Shuo did not think of, but in fact, the current French civilization has been attributed to the Vatican civilization, because of such a reason, so both are the same.So these three should also be OK. In addition, there are Peacock Dynasty civilization and so on, as well as Dahe civilization. In fact, these are all relatively powerful civilizations, but they are not in the top three at this time.


    For Qin Shuo, it was not only his own efforts, but also all his efforts. If there were no people, the Han civilization would not have made such great progress.


    So what Qin Shuo wants to thank most is the efforts of all the people, and then he puts his position at a very low level. Otherwise, Qin Shuo feels that he has some small guilt.


    In fact, Qin Shuo still remembered that the Han civilization in the previous life should be ranked in the top three, which should be regarded as a not low civilization, but it is not so abnormal as this one.


    In fact, the Han civilization can be regarded as a latecomer. After all, the level of firearms is still not high. If we really fight with them, it may not be the first.

 Chapter 1040

    Of course, if they want to attack the civilization of Han Dynasty, the probability of attack will be lower. This is Qin Shuo''s self-confidence in his own strength.


    Of course, this is not a kind of blind self-confidence. At the beginning, if so many countries did not cooperate together, the Han civilization might not be unable to resist them.


    At that time, the most important thing was the betrayal of the Bear Kingdom in the north, which was the biggest blow to the Han civilization. At that time, some agreements had been signed outside the game, but the Bear Kingdom suddenly tore up those agreements.


    Otherwise, if we unite with Xiong Kingdom and then add the words of big men, we can not only resist, but also fight back. But now, some of these words are too late.


    Qin Shuo doesn''t even know why those bear countries want to tear up this agreement. It is obviously a very good agreement for both sides. Once it is completed, it can actually increase the strength of the two countries.


    The time of entering the Hongmeng civilization this time should be ten days later. This time has already been determined. Qin Shuo can carry 5000 people. In fact, this number is quite a lot.


    In the past, Qin Shuo had not been to any secret place, but the number of people he could carry was very small. But this time he could carry 5000 people. It seems that many people will die in such a civilization.


    Although Qin Shuo is also very worried about this, but no matter how he is sure to complete.


    In fact, Qin Shuo feels that the power of some firearms is not as powerful as his own special arms bow and arrow. After all, the development of firearms is not too advanced, so it is normal.


    Now if Huang Zhong shoots any arrow, it is actually equivalent to the power of a sniper gun. This is really very powerful, but many people have ignored this point.


    On the one hand, Qin Shuo wants to integrate scientific and technological civilization into his own. On the other hand, he also wants to carry forward his martial arts civilization. In addition, his Taoist civilization should be strengthened.


    The strength of Taoist civilization itself is very strong, but now, after all, the requirements of Taoist art are too high. Therefore, such a problem will arise, which is also a headache for people.


    In fact, the most important thing about Daoism is a qualification. If the qualification is not good, there is no way to do it at all. But in fact, there is magic in the West. In fact, the magic civilization doesn''t pay attention to any qualifications. However, magic is not as powerful as the legend says, but there should be nothing to light the fire Big problem.


    If Qin Shuo''s words are heard by those people in the west, it is estimated that they will be directly angry. The magic civilization that they adore is actually becoming a light in Qin Shuo''s mouth.


    Anyway, now Qin Shuo has a lot of things, which make people have some headache. In fact, the most important thing is to know yourself and know the enemy. So now Qin Shuo has collected a lot of characteristics of those civilizations opposite.


    Anyway, there are still ten days left, so Qin Shuo doesn''t mind too much after a little look at these things.


    Now he also directly came to his own territory. Now Chen Yan has already arrived. Now Qin Shuo actually wants to discuss these matters with Chen Yan.


    In fact, Chen Yan doesn''t care too much about these things. After all, Chen Yan''s problems are basically solved, and there are not too many remaining things. This is a problem.


    In fact, now Qin Shuo is also feeling some tired, after all, things still have so much, but no matter what, in fact, it still needs to be completed.


    This time, Qin Shuo has already said everything about the waterway. In fact, Qin Shuo wants them to go to a place a little closer to do business, but now he still doesn''t have to go too far.


    Now we''ll try for two months, and then we''ll go further. In fact, Fusang is a place that can be passed by. However, the atmosphere between the two countries has reached an irreconcilable level.


    So naturally, there is no past. If it is, it is estimated that it will be directly bombed back. Qin Shuo has no tendency to be abused.


    Now in fact, it is only allowed to trade, but it is not allowed to fight. Once the system finds out which country has violated such an order, it may directly lower the punishment.


    What Qin Shuo can sell now is actually some cloth, some silk, tea, ceramics and so on. In fact, these things are just like what Qin Shuo said. In fact, they are all things that can be wanted or not.In fact, the west can send missionaries here at this time. For these missionaries, Qin Shuo is prepared to guard against them. Otherwise, others do not know his purpose, but Qin Shuo knows their purpose.


    Basically, the places they went to didn''t have any good things. In fact, they wanted to come and spread some bad ideas. In addition, they wanted to inquire about the intelligence of the whole Han Dynasty.


    In the past life, it was like this, but the Dragon Teng at that time did not pay attention to this, and then almost directly led to a big mistake. Qin Shuo didn''t want to look like this.


    After all, in fact, Qin Shuo himself is very strict with his own intelligence. He certainly won''t let the other side have any opportunities to take advantage of. Otherwise, this is actually Qin Shuo''s wrong.


    In fact, Qin Shuo thought of this a lot of times, but generally speaking, even if I think about it, there is not much emotion.


    Qin Shuo has selected some more powerful soldiers in his army these days. This time, he took them directly. In fact, it should be a long time for Qin Shuo to enter the secret place of Hongmeng, and it will take about half a month.

 Chapter 1041

    In fact, Qin Shuo has always been confused about these secret places. This seems to be a space of different dimensions. In fact, no matter what happens inside, the impact on the whole world is not too great.


    In addition, after listening to the name, we all know that the Hongmeng secret place should be Chinese, otherwise, it would not be said that it was Hongmeng secret place.


    Since it is Chinese, Qin Shuo must be more familiar with some, for him, this should also be a great advantage, after entering, do not know what kind of place.


    In fact, the word Hongmeng has a long history. It is said that this is an ancient time of Chinese mythology and legend. At that time, it was an era before the creation of the Kunlun Mountain in Pangu. The world at that time was actually a chaotic vitality. It was just that we could not see anything clearly, and there was no material at all. What we owned was actually It''s nothing.


    This natural vitality is also known as Hongmeng, so we call that era Hongmeng era. Of course, this Hongmeng should not be the Hongmeng in the legend.


    In fact, the emergence of the word "Hongmeng era" should be a kind of paradox. If it is true that there is a Hongmeng era, then who knows the Hongmeng era? If anyone knew about the Hongmeng era, it was actually someone who lived in the Hongmeng era.


    Therefore, the Hongmeng era may not exist, or the present Hongmeng era is people''s guess, all of which is a kind of imagination.


    But these things have nothing to do with Qin Shuo. He just suddenly thought of such a point. In fact, he has been preparing his own things.


    In fact, there are not too many things to prepare. After all, Qin Shuo only needs to take all his strongest soldiers with him and several other generals.


    In fact, before Qin Shuo, he also thought about whether to take Baiqi with him. After all, Baiqi has a lot of work to do. Now he is still recruiting soldiers there. The key is for the future.


    Now Qin Shuo doesn''t want to disturb him, but at last he has made up his mind. This time, he has to be more safe with a white start. After all, it''s OK to have more powerful people.


    As for the affairs of Bai Qi, it''s OK to let Zhao Zilong still have Ma Yuan to replace the management. Qin Shuo, the strength of Ma Yuan, is trustworthy. For such a long time, there must be no problem in recruiting and buying horses.


    As for training and other things, it is estimated that after all the soldiers have been recruited, it will be almost the same, and there is no need for them to train on purpose.


    Up to now, in fact, Qin Shuo and they have already thought about some things. Now they have not thought of so many complicated problems. Now the most important thing is to recruit people.


    In fact, there are a lot of ships that Qin Shuo uses for sailing, but most of them are wooden ships. Because of the advanced shipbuilding technology, even these wooden ships can endure to sail on the sea.


    In this way, because it can''t make the war happen, so these wooden ships must be very useful now. There are also some pirates on the sea. But the strength of these pirates is not strong. If they are really strong, they will not be pirates.


    Therefore, the problems they encounter are basically some solutions. Even if there is no specific solution, it is not too big and will be solved gradually.


    In the preparation of the system, this year must be a very peaceful year. In fact, it is for the judgment of next year. Now they are like being in the eye of a storm. The way of the storm eye is very peaceful. But after the storm eye, they will face an unprecedented dilemma.


    Certainly it is not owned by one country, but owned by all countries. But in Qin Shuo''s heart, there has always been a kind of self-confidence that his nation can win in the end.


    In fact, after the system was updated, Qin Shuo was basically strengthened. For other players or forces, it was not much strengthened. Now qinshuo also controls most of the coastline, and still controls the large ports in Yingzhou and QiongYa.


    In fact, it is because of such a reason that it has such a great impact on qinshuo. As long as you can develop well, you will certainly be able to develop into a very good territory in the future.


    Although today''s Qin Shuo still did not forget the instructions of the chief executive, but for many problems, the chief executive''s instructions did not have much effect.


    Qin Shuo knows that he must be on guard against those players now, but from another point of view, if he is too vigilant, he will certainly not have any great benefits for his own strength development. Therefore, he is also looking for a balance point now.He can''t let a player he doesn''t know at all to be a leader of a very important position. This is his bottom line, and he must stick to it.


    He said that he really let a player he was not familiar with to serve as a leader of an important position. Then Qin Shuo was not sure whether he would have any results in the end. After all, there are too many enemies around him, so he must ensure the safety of others.


    If you come like this, in fact, you can''t ensure the safety of other players. Maybe he is loyal to himself, but in reality, there are many things that hinder them.


    But now Qin Shuo is still in the grass-roots position to recruit a lot of players, let these players to help themselves, after all, their loyalty can be seen, if really corrupt, Qin Shuo can see at a glance.


    Because of these reasons, Qin Shuo doesn''t have to worry about too many things. Let these people participate in some grass-roots management. As for the high-level management, the Aboriginal people are still involved in it.


    In addition, he also allocated some players to those generals, because these players have some knowledge in the future, so they must have some help for them, even if it is not helpful, it is also helpful.

 Chapter 1042

    After all, he felt a little relieved after he had finished all the things. After all, if these things were not completed, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    In fact, those worries of the chief executive are actually his own worries. Anyway, he is standing in the same direction with him now, but he should also ensure that there is no one of them in his own people.


    I don''t worry about them very much. After all, I can''t do anything to prevent people and harm people. Now I have no intention to them. But some of them, or some forces, are also complicated. Therefore, Qin Shuo must have some sense of preparedness.


    If you can, Qin Shuo may not think about so many problems at all, but now that he is in a high position, he must think well of everything.


    After you have done all these things, in fact, all your soldiers have been found, including Wei Wu soldiers and Jing Sai Jun. Qin Shuo will certainly bring them. After all, their strength is also placed there. If you don''t take them, Qin Shuo doesn''t know what to do.


    In addition to them, there are still some people, whose strength is also maintained above the eighth level of arms. Not all of them are elites in their own army. Naturally, none of the Marines have brought them. Therefore, some of them are cavalry, some are mainly infantry, and some are crossbow men.


    In fact, Qin Shuo doesn''t know, but are these people right? After all, I don''t know what there is in the Hongmeng secret place. I have never been in it. So now I can only use my own guess. No one has ever been in it, and no one can guess anything from it.


    If you can, Qin Shuo wants to know what kind of monsters there are in it, but this matter is basically impossible. He can''t find any information on the forum, so he can only go in and talk about it.


    In fact, now the problem has become a little different, after all, he has won honor for his country so many times, so he will be like this.


    In fact, those people on the Internet are also very clear. After all, if we say what kind of achievements have been made in China, others will not urge them. However, if they have made certain achievements in the international arena, they will have a lot of benefits.


    Now Qin Shuo''s reputation in the game, there won''t be a second person like this, especially now that Qin Shuo wants to select government officials from these players, many people are actively participating in it.


    In the past, when I wanted to recruit soldiers, there were many people, not to mention more important government officials. So about 30 million people signed up at one time.


    This number is absolutely terrible, but the number of people who can be admitted is only about 10000, but these 10000 people are actually the jobs that many people envy.


    In fact, what people pay most attention to is that this work will be very stable, not like in other cases, which work is not stable at all. After all, Qin Shuo''s annexation of the world will become a certain fact.


    If you said this sentence a few years ago, maybe some people would not believe it, but now say this sentence, basically everyone will believe it, even that kind of deep belief, after all, all things are put in front of themselves.


    Now Qin Shuo has basically become a national idol. Now the number of his professional fans team has increased to tens of millions, and this is still under the condition of some restrictions. If there is no limit, then it is estimated that the number of growth will be more.


    For example, to give these players a month''s salary is definitely quite a lot, even in reality can be regarded as the average salary of the second world, so many people are very envious of it.


    Now in fact, in the game, there is no division between the first world people, the second world people, or the third world people. After all, there are no symbols on their bodies, so everything is equal in the game.


    If you want to cross this class, it is actually very difficult. Generally speaking, even in the game, the class is basically solidified. There are very few abnormal people like Qin Shuo. Maybe he is the only one who jumps directly from the third world to the first world.


    Generally speaking, Qin Shuo is the only one with such good luck. Other people are impossible at all. But after all, Qin Shuo is like opening a plug-in.


    In fact, most people want to cross a small class, which is not too difficult. If they want to cross two classes, it is almost impossible.


    Qin Shuo has already finished all the things in his hand. Tomorrow is the time when he is about to leave. So now they are very nervous. They don''t know whether they can find anything and bring them back by chance.If half of them can be brought back, what he can improve is not only his own strength, but also his ability to improve the strength of all the big men. This is of great benefit to them.


    But he didn''t know that he was leaving now. In fact, some people were looking at him eagerly. It seemed that he wanted to do something about his territory.


    As a matter of fact, the Huns in the north also coveted Qin Shuo''s territory. Now Zhao Yu has become their single Yu.


    But for this, in fact, many people do not know, even Qin Shuo for these things are not on what news, after all, he is not concerned about these things.


    This time, when Qin Shuo was ready to start, Qin qinger suddenly ran over. She said that she also wanted to go to the secret place of Hongmeng.


    For such a request, in fact, she also refused at the beginning, but after all, she was her own sister, so he could not bear his sister''s request, and finally agreed to it.


    In fact, Qin qinger didn''t know why. She said that she had a feeling. In this secret place of Hongmeng, there must be some very interesting things.

 Chapter 1043

    Today is actually the day of departure, so now everyone is ready. This time, Qin Shuo took five generals with him. In fact, there are not many things about these five generals, so it is normal.


    One of the first should be white, this is certainly needless to say, now he is also as a trump in Qin Shuo''s hands, so it will look like this.


    Then there are Cheng Yaojin, Huang Zhong, Yue Yun, and Xue Rengui. The strength of these four generals is also top-notch, and they are good at different things, which is just suitable for this fight.


    If the things we are good at are the same, there are still some bad things. But now this situation is just right. In fact, the things we are good at can be changed. Many times it is the same situation.


    Now Qin Shuo''s hands are actually not many things, so it is just right. In fact, Yue Yun has always wanted to go to the battlefield, but now there are too few opportunities to go to the battlefield.


    In fact, Qin Shuo doesn''t know whether he has a chance to directly summon Yue Fei. If he can, then naturally it is the best. If he can''t, it''s nothing. But Qin Shuo actually admires him.


    After all, he is also a hero of a nation. If you calculate the heroes of the whole nation, Yue Wumu certainly can''t ignore it. Without him, in fact, the Song Dynasty was even more miserable.


    It''s just that if Yue Fei in the game is called out, it is probably based on the adaptation of "Shuo Yue Quan Zhuan", rather than the real Yue Fei in history. Qin Shuo can understand it.


    In addition, now I have Ji Yue. In fact, they are all together. In this way, I have three super historical generals on my side, which is really very powerful.


    In fact, there were 5000 soldiers in Qin Shuo''s army this time. Among them, there were 1000 trapped camp, 500 Weiwu soldiers, 500 jingsaijun, and 1000 white robed cavalry. In addition, there were 1000 divine bow camp, 500 blood guards and 500 firearm soldiers.


    These are basically all of Qin Shuo''s elite. In fact, their strength is about eight levels, and some of them have even entered the Ninth level. Just from here, we can see that their strength can be trusted.


    Now there are still ten minutes to go. In fact, Qin Shuo and Qin Shuo are waiting at the gate of their own city. In fact, there are many people who are sending them off, hoping that they can return home triumphantly this time.


    Qin Shuo was not too nervous. After all, he had been in contact with foreign enemies before. In fact, their strength was not as terrible as imagined, which was quite normal.


    No matter what, the foreign enemies have two eyes and one nose. There is nothing to be afraid of. When Qin Shuo was nervous, he suddenly heard a cry.


    "Shuo Baigong, wait for me."


    Qin Shuo also felt that the voice was a little familiar at this time. Then he turned his head a little and took a look at it. He found that Lv Bu was happy and ran over directly. It seems that he has something to be happy about.


    "First of all, why are you here?"


    Qin Shuo naturally also has some happy, direct mouth calls.


    Although Lv Bu has already joined his territory, he has not made any great contribution. He can''t even say that he lives there. He just stays there and lives in peace.


    "This time, I heard that you are going to some interesting place, so I came here to have a look."


    At this time, Lu Bu also opened his mouth and said, looking at the appearance is actually a little jubilant, Qin Shuo naturally is not easy to say anything else.


    "Are you going to come with us this time?"


    Qin Shuo also had some doubts, and then said directly.


    "Not welcome? If you don''t welcome me, I''m going back directly now


    Lu Bu also laughed and said directly.


    In any case, although Lv Bu has no position now, his mood seems to have improved a lot. It seems that he likes this kind of idle life.


    "This certainly is not, I just have a little strange, nothing else."


    Qin Shuo also slightly shook his head at this time and said with a smile.


    Although Lv Bu said before that he would not participate in the battle, and would not help Qin Shuo lead his troops and send generals, this time it was not the same.After all, Qin Shuo also went to the secret place, and he was not a leader to send generals. Therefore, the current situation is different, so naturally he came directly.


    If Qin Shuo wants to go to the secret place now, then if he takes Lv Bu with him, he will surely have a lot of advantages. Of course, there is no doubt about it. Moreover, Qin Shuo also feels that Lv Bu has more power.


    "How do you feel that you haven''t seen it for such a long time? In fact, what you''ve got is a lot stronger. Is there any breakthrough?"


    Qin Shuo at this time also has some doubts, and then said directly.


    "In fact, it should not be regarded as a big breakthrough, just a little bit of a breakthrough. The fundamental situation is nothing to make a fuss about."


    At this time, Lu Bu also slightly nodded his head and said.


    "When we have time, in fact, we can compete a little bit. I think I don''t have too many problems. Now you don''t know if you can make a fifty fifty with me."


    Qin Shuo looked at Lv Bu and said directly after laughing.


    If you have the time to listen to me, then you have to be confident


    Lu Bu also nodded and said.

 Chapter 1044

    In fact, this time he came out because some of his family were too boring. Although he said that there were Diao cicadas in his home, I didn''t know why. He always felt that there was a lack of passion in his life.


    So some time ago, sometimes there will be some sullen, but now it is completely different, in fact, their mentality is also slowly improved a lot, now there is nothing unhappy.


    In fact, the Diao Chan of his own family also persuaded himself, and then this time he was ready to fight with Qin Shuo before. It could be regarded as having some advantages. At least, it gave him a lot of passion when he could or increased.


    Otherwise, there is nothing to do all day long, and this kind of life is really too boring.


    In the past, in fact, he and Qin Shuo were enemies, but now they also have a feeling of compassion, so they have become friends.


    In fact, Qin Shuo in the past, has always been a big stone on his body, but now this time, this big stone can be directly removed, also can be used for some purposes.


    In fact, if you are a friend with Qin Shuo, you will abuse very many warlocks. However, if you are friends with Qin Shuo, you will feel really miserable.


    "This should be the general Baiqi. I''ve heard of general Baiqi before."


    At this time, Lv Bu also took a look at it. In fact, it should be something on the heart of the carrier in his eyes, and then said directly.


    "I just don''t dare to be a general. When the general showed his ferocity, I was still a little general."


    Baiqi also said modestly, but even if Lv Bu was standing in front of him, he would feel a kind of heavy pressure.


    Such a kind of pressure is actually caused by the murderous spirit of Bai Qi. Such a kind of murderous spirit can really be described as terror. Maybe few people can achieve such a degree of murderous spirit. Even if there are, it is very few people.


    "General Baiqi is really worthy of his reputation. If I have time, I would like to compete with you for a while. I think it should be a very interesting thing."


    At this time, Qin Shuo also opened his mouth and said that he was looking forward to it.


    In fact, Lv Bu has been in his own house for a long time, so now he comes out directly. In fact, he has some itching hands. Everywhere he wants to find people to fight, such a mentality really makes Qin Shuo want to laugh.


    "You must have come alone this time? That''s fine


    Qin Shuo also nodded his head. In fact, he has always had some good feelings for Lv Bu. Sometimes there are some contradictions, which are actually normal things.


    Even if the brothers are contradictory, let alone such a kind of, but now they are also have become a war, everything has become a thing of the past, and no one is particularly concerned about this matter.


    "Now it''s about to open. We must be steady."


    At this time, Qin Shuo''s eyes also suddenly appeared a door of emptiness, which was actually very big. I saw a white light shooting out of the empty door, and then directly covered so many people.


    Qin Shuo also felt that the whole body was covered by such a white light. In fact, this feeling should be regarded as a very good point.


    In fact, these white lights are like soft hands, touching their whole body all the time, which makes him have an impulse to close his eyes unnaturally, and then all of them close their eyes together.


    Next, Qin Shuo had some unknown things about what happened. Anyway, he opened his eyes again, and he was in a big forest.


    It can be seen from the forest that no one has stepped on for a long time. There are no traces of human beings on the ground, only some traces of birds and animals. In fact, the whole forest bell is like this. Everything is so beautiful.


    In fact, the trees next to them are very tall. One of them is at least as big as three or four trees that have been outside for hundreds of years. It seems that at least they have been growing for thousands of years.


    "No wonder this place is called Hongmeng secret place. In fact, I think this place really tries to match such a name. It''s really good."


    Yue Yun on one side also took a look at the trees next to him, and said, in fact, even the general bushes have dozens of meters.


    At this time, some soldiers also came forward to direct the road, but they did not know where to start, after all, they did not know which direction to start.At a time when everyone was confused, Qin Shuo was also thinking about it and finally decided to go to the East.


    Qin Shuo is now in some trouble. After all, he has a lot of cavalry with him, so he really has some small troubles when he moves forward in this dense forest.


    In fact, Qin Shuo wanted them to give up these horses at the beginning, but if you think about it carefully, it should be impossible. After all, for cavalry, these horses are actually given by their Shengmin. Even if they give up their lives, maybe they will not give up these horses.


    In this case, there is no way. Qin Shuo can only let all the infantry go to the road. What''s more, he has to let those firearm soldiers be a little more careful and not burn fire in the middle of the forest.


    After all, the trees beside them can be seen. They are all trees that are easy to burn. Therefore, once there are some Mars, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    In fact, there are not too many ideas, that is, the East is his favorite direction, so it will look like this, and the vegetation in the East is actually more sparse.

 Chapter 1045

    "My Lord, there should have been people in this place. There is a human body in it."


    At this time, Baiqi also suddenly opened his mouth and said that although he had been dead for a long time and had been turned into white bones, he could still see that this was a human shape, and it was no different from them. It should not be Qin Shuo, like an ape.


    "This is strange. Is there any primitive tribe nearby?"


    Qin Shuo also said, in fact, with these 5000 people, there are some bad actions in the forest, so the speed is not fast.


    In fact, at this time, he wants to climb up the tree to have a look, but in fact, it should be invisible. Although he can temporarily resist the sky, in such a world, it seems that his own strength is also slightly limited.


    It''s just that it''s just a little limited, and there''s not much change. It''s understandable.


    In fact, Qin Shuo''s existence is a little abnormal, so it is normal for the current system to have such restrictions. If there is no restriction, it is an abnormal thing.


    At this time, Qin Shuo and his colleagues suddenly heard the roar of something, and the roar of these things seemed to be getting closer and closer.


    "These, these should be some jackals and tigers, and listen to such sounds, it should not rain hundreds of thousands, so Shuo Daji must be careful now."


    At this time, Yue Yun also said that he was more familiar with these.


    "Get out of the formation quickly and protect the cavalry and horses."


    Qin Shuo also immediately ordered, and then said directly.


    In fact, now he has no way to force him to do so. In fact, he has thought about it for a long time. Now there are some towering trees beside him, so he will look like this.


    These towering trees actually seem to have a lot of them, so it is also their vision to cover the strict.


    "What now? My lord? "


    At this time, in fact, some wolves directly rushed out, and then they were struggling to bite Qin Shuo''s soldiers. Although they said that they did not cause any damage, they were also powerful.


    "What now? What can I do? "


    Qin Shuo also has some helplessness, he also has no way.


    Now all the soldiers have basically stood their own formation. In fact, the archers and the firecrackers are slightly outside. The cavalry is in the innermost part, and the infantry is in the outermost part.


    Now the trees nearby are also quickly cleaned up, and the whole forest is in a mess. I just can''t see that it was a beautiful forest in the past.


    But in this way, then the vision is actually there, and finally see those jackals and tigers.


    In fact, there should be tens of thousands of them. If it is just like this, Qin Shuo is not worried. The most important thing is that the strength of these wild animals is also very strong, and their body size is almost three or four times the size of those wolves, tigers and leopards outside.


    Even if a wolf did not stand up, his height should be 1.67 meters, which is similar to that of a person.


    "The general is going out now to kill as many wild animals as possible. In addition, we also need to retreat quickly. This place can''t last long."


    At this time, Qin Shuo also opened his mouth and said that he was the first to rush out.


    One side of his hand is holding a long gun, and the other side is actually holding Xuanyuan sword. However, he is also a man. Although he has some invincible ones, a gun will kill several wild animals. If a sword goes down, there will also be several wild animals killed. But after all, he only has one person.


    Even if there are other generals who have been guarding them all the time, in fact, they are not of much use. There are still countless wolves, tigers and leopards coming out of it. It seems that they are going to devour all the people.


    Qin Shuo is actually able to use his own strength and use his spear or sword spirit. However, the wild animals on the opposite side are also continuous. After just a while, his body is covered with blood.


    Now in fact, it shows that a lion fights with a bunch of ants. Even if a lion is powerful, there are countless ants in it. It is impossible to kill them completely.


    Some wild animals are actually attacking their camp. In fact, this is also a threat to them. Some soldiers have been injured. The situation seems to be very dangerous."Why do I feel that all the wild animals in the forest are running out directly? What''s the matter with this? Even if we all appear, then it should not cause such a big animal tide. "


    Huang Zhong also said, with some helplessness.


    Qin Shuo, Lv Bu and Bai Qi are all killing the four sides at this time. Basically, one blow can raze a forest to the ground. This is actually the strength of super historical military generals, but this is still not enough.


    What''s more, Qin Shuo is still worried about his sister, but Qin qinger seems to be excited. He also has a long sword in his hand. It seems that he can deal with these wild animals.


    After all, she has studied Daofa for such a long time, so he still knows some basic Daoism, such as palm thunder and other basic Daoism, and its power is so great.


    In fact, palm thunder is a very cool one. Its power is not small, but it has some cooling time. What''s more, it consumes a lot of strength. But basically, a palm thunder can kill more than a dozen beasts.


    "These beasts, in fact, I feel that there should be about 100000 of them. There may even be more of them, but why?"


    Qin Shuo also nodded his head, and then he fought and left.

 Chapter 1046

    At this time, Qin Shuo suddenly felt that everything in his pet space seemed to be moving. At this time, Qin Shuo suddenly remembered that there was a small thing in his pet space, and the strength of the small thing was actually relatively strong.


    After thinking of this, Qin Shuo also directly released Taotie, and now Taotie has changed completely.


    Originally, the color of Taotie''s body was a kind of earth gray, but now it has become a colorful color. It seems that Taotie really has some strength and is more handsome.


    As soon as Taotie appeared on the stage, he started his own roar immediately. After hearing the roar, the beasts in the whole forest were trembling. It seemed that they were very afraid. One by one, they were all crawling on the ground, and little by little, they were afraid of any action.


    Just when Qin Shuo thought there was nothing wrong, there was another huge roar on the other side of the forest. At first, Qin Shuo thought that something was ringing. The roar was just like a broken Gong. It was not loud at all, and it was also unpleasant to hear.


    But the animals around them seemed to have taken stimulants all over their bodies after hearing the sound. They directly got up from the ground, and their eyes were full of a kind of blood color.


    "What the hell is this? Is there any beast that controls them


    Qin Shuo at this time suddenly wanted to understand, and then said.


    "It should be like this. Looking at the performance of these wild animals, it''s nine times out of ten."


    At this time, Xue Rengui on one side also opened his mouth and said that he also directly picked up a wild animal with one shot.


    "Well, now you are going to insist directly. I will directly solve the problem on the other side directly when I wait for a while. Otherwise, it will be annoying."


    Qin Shuo also spoke decisively at this time. After all, he also knew his own idea. Now he wanted to catch the thief and capture the king first. First of all, he caught their leader directly. In fact, the rest of the things were much easier to do.


    Otherwise, I really have some troubles, and there are so many things. Now I don''t want to waste my time in this place. After all, I have to pay my own price for wasting time.


    "I''ll go with you this time."


    Jiyue this time also followed up, and then directly said, Qin Shuo looked at her, also nodded.


    After all, I don''t really know what to do now. If I can control so many beasts, there must be a very powerful existence on the opposite side, and it seems to be more powerful than xiaotaotie.


    At this time, xiaotaotie also ran up directly. It seemed that he wanted Qin Shuo to sit on him. Qin Shuo didn''t refuse, but he didn''t expect that his pet had become a mount.


    But whether it is a pet or a mount, in fact, xiaotaotie is also very suitable. Now the speed of running is absolutely not slow.


    Today''s Taotie should also be a complete glutton, not like the previous half complete one, but the strength between the two is actually very good, Qin Shuo anyway is more appreciated.


    Taotie should be a powerful beast now, but he is lazy and can''t come out. I don''t know why he came out directly this time. In fact, Qin Shuo has some strange things.


    Although the roar on the opposite side is very loud, it can be heard clearly, but the distance is far away. It should be dozens of miles away.


    In any case, Qin Shuo has never encountered such a situation, and does not know what business can be directly spread to tens of meters away, but in any case, it must be a powerful monster, but Qin Shuo still has some confidence


    in about 10 minutes, they arrived at the place where the roar came from, but Nothing was found.


    In Qin Shuo''s eyes, the monster making such a loud noise should also be very huge, but there is no trace of his activities on the way. This is what makes people have some doubts. Even Qin Shuo still doubts whether he is running wrong.


    But Taotie didn''t think so. It can be seen that he is very serious now. He feels that the voice is actually coming from his own place.


    "It seems that there is a Shandong Province in the place ahead. Does that thing come out of this place?"


    At this time, Qin Shuo also followed the guidance of Ji Yue, and then took a look at the cave not far away from him, but immediately shook his head."The hole is so small. It''s hard for a little girl like you to get in. Let alone a monster. I don''t think it''s possible. Let''s look at other places."


    Ji Yue is also open to say, anyway, she is not quite believe this, and then is the direct mouth to say.


    "Maybe so, but shall we have a look?"


    Qin Shuo also thought about it for a while and then said.


    "If you want to see it now, just open it and have a look. I don''t want you to see it."


    Jiyue nodded her head, but at this time she went to other places to look for traces, but even a small shadow was not there, let alone the traces of some big animals.


    "This is really strange. Why is everything missing? What''s going on here?"


    But after looking for it for a while, it was really that nothing was seen, and then she was a group of people who said.


    "Anyway, if you look at it a little bit, I''ve opened this cave."


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth to say, and then a direct gun brush, a flash of gold, the cave directly split more than ten meters.


    At this time, Qin Shuo seems to find that the cave seems to have another cave inside. Although the outside is so narrow, it seems that the inside is also very wide.

 Chapter 1047

    When Qin Shuo was in doubt, a golden light suddenly flew towards him. Qin Shuo dodged directly, but after seeing what it was, he directly grasped it.


    "What do I think it is? Why is there a little mouse in this cave? There are some of them. It''s too strange. "


    Qin Shuo looks at the little golden mouse in his hand. In fact, it is so big. It should not be a little mouse. It should be considered as a big bamboo rat, but also a very cute one.


    "It''s strange. What is this? I''ll talk about it later."


    Qin Shuo also directly threw the big bamboo rat to his side''s Taotie, but he also told him not to eat it. Taotie seemed to despise and blame the little bamboo rat. If he didn''t eat it, he stepped on his feet directly.


    Now that little bamboo mouse seems to have some fear, and then it is always squeaking.


    Qin Shuo didn''t want to take care of those things, and then he went directly into the cave. But at this time, the things in the cave really blinded Qin Shuo''s dog''s eyes. It was golden everywhere.


    Of course, the gold is not anything else, but a piece of gold and silver treasure. There are many jewels that Qin Shuo has never seen, and some natural materials and earth treasures. It seems that people feel very shocked.


    "My darling, what is this? It''s a collection of so many treasures?"


    Qin Shuo also said, and then directly opened his own player''s backpack, the valuable things inside slowly selected out, and then directly put in his pocket.


    "This thing is really OK, empty stone, tut Tut, I only saw one piece before, and this Wang Yucao, and this should be the night pearl of ten thousand years. It should be the night pearl that gave birth to thousands of years. This thing is really worth Liancheng. It is said that it can make people grow old and rejuvenate."


    Qin Shuo is also the same to choose the things inside. At this time, the little bamboo mouse outside saw this scene, and he was also crying out loud. It seems that he is very distressed.


    "Don''t yell. If you still want to say one more word, then wait for me to kill you directly within three days."


    Qin Shuo took a look at the little mouse and said directly.


    He really did not think of this, but now he also wants to understand that these things are not in vain, even if they are picked up as their own worship can be ah.


    In addition, there are many things in these things that are definitely not local. In all likelihood, this little mouse directly stole them from other places, or robbed them.


    He had heard about the treasure rat before, so he decided that it was a treasure hunt mouse.


    But with his own exploration to explore his time, is to show a blank, this is to let Qin Shuo have some doubts.


    In fact, there are two possibilities. One is that the little mouse is really powerful. The other is that the little mouse is also added with some restrictions.


    In fact, both of them are possible, but Qin Shuo is more inclined to the latter. After all, it is only a small bamboo rat. Therefore, Qin Shuo does not believe how powerful he is to control so many monsters.


    But even if he thinks so, he still doesn''t have any relaxation. After all, he can''t have any relaxation now. Once there is relaxation, he is irresponsible to his own army.


    Qin Shuo himself is not an irresponsible person, so he must think about this matter a little. If he can, he must do all the things in his hands.


    However, no matter how he looks for you, he just can''t find the king who controls those monsters. This also makes Qin Shuo feel at a loss. But I don''t know why the voice of fighting on the other side has become much smaller. So Qin Shuo also has some doubts. At this time, they decided to go back and have a look, and then the rest of the things are in Wait until you''ve seen it, and then let those things go together. More people can be a little better.


    But when they all arrived there, Qin Shuo suddenly found a problem. The monsters who were still there were almost disappeared, and they didn''t know where they were.


    "Where are all the monsters just now? Why are they all quiet? Do you think they have all been killed by you?"


    At this time, Qin Shuo also took a look at those generals and said directly."To tell you the truth, I didn''t know that they were fighting fiercely before that, but they suddenly disappeared at this time, and they haven''t seen it until now."


    At this time, Yue Yun also opened his mouth and said that there were not too many corpses beside him.


    "Did you feel anything unusual around here before? Or did you hear anything? "


    Qin Shuo also nodded and said again.


    "There is nothing. It seems that all these monsters are suddenly quiet, so we don''t know why it happened all of a sudden."


    Hua Huangzhong, on one side, also spoke with certainty.


    "If that''s really the case, it''s strange. In fact, I also wanted to look for the king of monsters before, but I didn''t find anything after searching for a long time. I just wanted to find a little mouse in the house, but I thought it didn''t have much effect."


    At this time, Qin Shuo also said.


    Anyway, after seeing that little mouse, his sister also ran over suddenly. Actually, this little bamboo mouse looks quite cute, so naturally, it will win the hearts of many girls.


    "Do you know what kind of breed it is? In fact, I found a lot of other things in its nest


    Qin Shuo also said curiously and took a look at the crowd.

 Chapter 1048

    "I haven''t seen anything like this. Where did you get this little beast, Lord?"


    At this time, Yue Yun on one side also opened his mouth to say that he seemed to have a little bit of curiosity to see the kind of words, and then he said.


    "This was actually found on the other side before, but I don''t know what it is, so I brought it here."


    Qin Shuo also said.


    "Anyway, this place is very strange now. Even if we encounter some strange animals that we haven''t seen, maybe it''s normal."


    Yue Yun at this time is also a direct mouth to say, as if he did not care about the same.


    "Anyway, now that all the wild animals have withdrawn, let''s move on and try to speed up our pace. Otherwise, I will worry about whether the same thing will happen again in this forest."


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth to say, and then looked at the people next to him and said.


    "Anyway, I feel that we should not worry too much, and the rest of things should not continue to appear, but I don''t know what it is."


    Yue Yun thought about it for a while, but also directly said.


    "There is nothing to worry about right now. No matter what, it is better. Otherwise, what happened just now is really worried about me. Otherwise, if there is any accident, it will be my responsibility."


    Qin Shuo also nodded his head and said that the people at this time actually continued to move forward.


    Now this forest is actually full of a strange, in fact, we all want to leave this forest as soon as possible, and then go out, there should be no big problem.


    In fact, the whole forest is very quiet. For such a reason, many people actually have their own ideas and want to move forward faster. In fact, everyone is paying attention to the trend of their own side. If there is something wrong, Amen can react to it.


    What happened just now is actually a wake-up call for them. After all, this place is also a world they have never reached.


    But along the way, in fact, there are some traces of human activities, but we can also see that these activities are relatively small, or relatively primitive.


    In fact, there are some bloodstains in some places on the ground now. In addition, there are some stone axes, stone arrows and other things made of stone. It seems that there are some small primitive ones.


    "It seems that there are some dangerous things ahead. You said that everyone must focus on their own attention, and never be distracted. If you say that once you are distracted, maybe you will encounter the kind of thing just now. "


    At this time, Qin Shuo also opened his mouth and said, but at this time, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. At this time, his eyes were also directly aimed at a big tree in the distance. Now, there seems to be a figure on which big tree.


    "Who are you?"


    Qin Shuo looked at the figure above the tree and turned over directly. He was ready to catch up with him. Then he said in his mouth.


    However, the speed of that figure is actually very fast, even can be comparable with Qin Shuo, but it soon slows down again. It seems that there is some physical weakness.


    In fact, at the beginning, the speed of that figure actually frightened Qin Shuo. Although he still didn''t fully integrate the Dragon Spirit in his body, his speed was also comparable to that of ordinary first-class historical generals.


    However, the speed of the opposite side is almost the same as that of him, but there are some differences in endurance between them. Maybe there are some special acceleration methods on the opposite side, but Qin Shuo doesn''t know.


    Qin Shuo at this time also directly rushed up, one is to seize that person''s neck, and then is to see her dress.


    In fact, she should also be a woman with long hair and shawl. Although she is wearing some animal skins, she seems to have a fragrance on her body, which is not the smell of animal skin.


    "Do you understand me?"


    Qin Shuo also said at this time, the woman is also low head, seems to have been afraid to speak the same.


    "If I guessed correctly, you should understand what I said, so I asked you directly, where is this place now?"


    Qin Shuo took a look at the woman and said, but the woman seems to be playing silly, has been silent.


    At this time, Qin Shuo also directly pinched the woman''s chin, and then lifted it fiercely and took a look at the woman''s appearance.In fact, because of her attire, Qin Shuo regarded him as a savage, but this appearance is really incomparable, which can be expressed by incomparable.


    This is definitely the most beautiful woman Qin Shuo has ever seen. Although her face seems to be painted with some green juice, it is still possible to see his beauty.


    Her eyes seem to be with a variety of emotions, with fear, with panic, but also with some disgust.


    "I know that I have some presumptuousness, so I am here to apologize to you, we are new comers, so there is no too much malice."


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Who are you?"


    At this time, the woman on the other side finally started to speak. It seems that because of Qin Shuo''s words, she has a kind of inexplicable favor for Qin Shuo. Although there is still some timidity in her tone, she still speaks.


    "My name is Qin Shuo. In fact, I don''t know how to say it anyway. In fact, I came from a far away place."


    After Qin Shuo thought for a moment, he also said.


    "Did you come out of the endless forest?"


    At this time, the woman seems to have some curiosity, and then said directly.


    "If you are talking about the forest we are in now, it should be like this."


    Qin Shuo thought about it for a moment and then said.

 Chapter 1049

    "Why do you have so many people? If you want to invade our clan. "


    At this time, the woman is also open to say, anyway, is still very vigilant.


    In fact, she did not use the word "Shuo clan" to refer to her tribe.


    In fact, the clan is a little more advanced than the tribe. After all, there are clans to maintain a kind of rule, which is actually a kind of primitive state structure, so Qin Shuo also has some interests.


    "In fact, we are all very unfamiliar with this place. If we really want to invade your tribe, then in fact I won''t ask you these questions. Moreover, we all speak the same language, so it''s impossible at all."


    In fact, Qin Shuo also knew that there were some difficult explanations for this problem. After thinking for a long time, Qin Shuo put forward such a farfetched reason and said directly.


    "In that case, in fact, I''m at ease, but I still can''t believe your words completely. It''s possible that you are city-state people or Indians."


    At this time, the woman also opened her mouth and said cautiously.


    Qin Shuo has basically determined a point. It seems that the world should be divided into three forces, one of which is the clan of the girl now. In addition, there is still a tribe, and the last one still has a city-state.


    In fact, it is not difficult to analyze. The Indian tribes, I believe, will unite with the American people. This should be a very clever setting of the system.


    In addition, the people who have that city-state should be able to unite those people from the western continent. Therefore, it should be a collision among the three civilizations, and finally the three civilizations will compete for a king.


    Of course, this is only Qin Shuo''s guess, but as for whether it will be like this in the end, Qin Shuo is not sure, but according to the urine system, nine out of ten will be like this.


    Qin Shuo now knows the system very well. In the past, he was basically like this, but this time he didn''t even have a little hint. Qin Shuo didn''t think of it. In fact, no matter what, he would give a hint.


    Qin Shuo this time is also once again his eyes focused on the woman in front of the body, and then is a smile to the woman.


    "Why do you want to smile like this? Do you have any bad ideas about me?"


    At this time, the woman also opened her mouth and seemed to have some fear.


    "If you don''t say anything else, your imagination is very rich. Where can you see that I have any bad intentions towards you?"


    Qin Shuo now also has some speechless, opened his mouth to say.


    "The best is not, otherwise, I will let my brother Fuxi kill you directly, his strength is also very strong."


    At this time, the woman also said directly.


    "In fact, I didn''t feel anything at first, but now I have some interests. Who is Fuxi you are talking about?"


    In fact, Qin Shuo must have heard of the name Fuxi. After all, he was also the ancestor of his own nation, so he could not have known it.


    In ancient times, there was a girl named "Huaxu family" in Huaxu state. She went to a place called Leize. She occasionally saw a huge footprint and stepped on it curiously. Then she became pregnant. After 12 years of pregnancy, she gave birth to a son who had the body of a snake and the head of a man, named Fuxi.


    At that time, Fuxi also looked up at the clouds, rain, snow, thunder and lightning in the sky, saw the strong wind and fog on the ground, and observed the birds and animals. According to the principle of the change of yin and Yang between heaven and earth, he created the eight trigrams, which summarized everything between heaven and earth with eight simple but profound symbols.


    In addition, he also imitated the spiders in nature to make webs for fishing and hunting. He also created words. Anyway, according to these records, he should be one of the ancestors of the whole Chinese culture.


    The legend of ancient times itself has some falsehood, so Qin Shuo is clear about this. However, in the past, Qin Shuo didn''t believe that Fuxi existed, but now he heard such a name.


    "Fuxi is actually my brother. Didn''t I tell you before? In other words, why do you ask so much? You don''t have to worry about so much anyway


    That girl also opens a mouth to say, seem to now also not how afraid.


    "And what''s your name now? Can you tell me? "


    Qin Shuo looked at the woman and said."If I don''t want to tell you now, can I?"


    The girl also said.


    "These things are your own business anyway. I don''t have much curiosity. If you don''t want to say it, you can do it yourself."


    Qin Shuo also said, and then he was ready to fly directly back to his army.


    "My name is Fu Yue. I''m actually my brother''s sister."


    The girl said, too.


    Although Qin Shuo is not too proficient in the myths of the ancient times, he can be sure that he never heard of such a name in the ancient times, so it should not be said that he has gone through any mythological world.


    "Anyway, when you wait for a while, you can bring us to your address, that is, the clan. Now I have something I want to discuss with your brother."


    Qin Shuo also looked at the girl and said.


    "Well, according to your meaning, you are begging me now, but I don''t think you have any intention of asking for help."


    The girl is also open to say, it seems that there are some small speechless.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I think it''s quite normal. This time I''m looking for your brother, there must be something important. So don''t make trouble here."


    Qin Shuo also thought about it for a while, and said directly.

 Chapter 1050

    "You see, you still have so many people. Now, there are about 5000 people, and there are only 50000 people in our clan. Anyway, I still have some worries, unless you can let all these soldiers lay down their weapons and hand over all their weapons."


    The girl looked at Qin Shuo and said.


    "This is certainly no problem. After all, we also need to trust each other."


    Qin Shuo also nodded and said.


    "Well, I''ll go back to my clan in a moment, and then I''ll ask you to take away all the weapons I''ve been taught. I''m sure you don''t have too many opinions."


    Fu Yue said.


    Now Qin Shuo is actually the meat on the chopping block, so even if he has his own opinions, he can''t help it. What''s more, he also believes in Fuxi''s character. After all, in myths and legends, Fuxi is also a man of good character, and he is also the leader of the clan.


    Now that I come here, I''m not here to find fault. So since I''ve already thought about cooperating with the opposite party, I''m sure I''ll show my 100% sincerity.


    Now Qin Shuo''s sincerity is actually these things, that is, to hand over his weapons. Otherwise, he would not dare to let himself enter his own clan.


    "Now you go back with me. I and my staff will explain it a little bit. Otherwise, I''m afraid they will worry. I''ll go back with you and meet your brother later."


    Qin Shuo said, but this is not a question, but a command.


    "There is no problem with this. I think you can be regarded as a powerful man. Since you can catch me, even in our clan, you can be regarded as a strong man."


    At this time, the girl also opened her mouth and said that she seemed to have some happiness.


    "According to what you said, it seems that your clan is also very powerful. In our world, I should be regarded as the top-level strong. "


    Qin Shuo is also a little surprised, said the mouth.


    After all, he is not integrated with the dragon spirit, so his strength is the first-class historical general with weaker strength, but he seems not to panic at all.


    "This must be. When you come back to my clan, you will know how powerful our clan should be. Now you don''t want to waste time. If you want to take me there, you should immediately take me there."


    After the girl looked at Qin Shuo, she also said directly.


    Qin Shuo nodded, then stopped the woman''s waist, and then flew out directly.


    In fact, Fu Yue''s face is a little red, after all, although they are a clan society, and then it is not the barbaric society before, so naturally they all know honor and disgrace, and now blushing is normal.


    From childhood to adulthood, in addition to his brother, it seems that no man can be so close to her.


    "In fact, I still have a question to ask you. What kind of material is the dress you are wearing now? How can it look very beautiful? Do you have any spare clothes of this kind, I want to try them on


    At this time, the woman also said, after all, she is still wearing animal skin, even if he is in your position, he is wearing animal skin, or let alone others.


    "I should still have some cloth on my body. When I turn back, I will ask my sister to find two clothes for you. Girls'' clothes are more suitable for you."


    Qin Shuo nodded his head and said.


    Anyway, no matter where the women are, they are basically like this, like beautiful clothes, like beautiful jewelry, but in this era is still no exception, Qin Shuo also has some helplessness.


    "My Lord, didn''t you just fly out to find someone else? But this time how to bring back a little girl. "


    Yue Yun saw that woman, in fact, is also amazing after a few seconds, is back to God.


    "You are the enemy that I have just chased. Anyway, don''t think about it. After a while, I will go back to his clan with the female Lord, and I will look for their leader."


    Qin Shuo also said, anyway, his body is not afraid of shadow slant, so it is very normal.


    "Don''t you know what your Lord is capable of? In the past, I had such a great ability. I didn''t expect that I still have a long skill now. I just went out and brought back a little sister directly. If you had such a skill, I would not be single now. "


    Jiyue this time is also have some sour, and then directly said."Don''t talk nonsense there. Don''t be jealous. I haven''t been out for a long time. Anyway, you can see it. These words are meaningless at all."


    Qin Shuo also looked at Ji Yue and said.


    "Qing''er, it seems that you need another sister-in-law this time."


    Ji Yue also said, joking.


    That Fu Yue is actually hiding behind Qin Shuo now, but also has been afraid to speak, it seems that there are some shy ah.


    "My brother won''t, why do I feel that you are a little strange, are you jealous?


    Qin qinger looked at Ji Yue and said with a smile.


    "Qing''er, I should have been good to you before. If you still say that about me, I think you are looking for a fight."


    Ji Yue is also slightly blushed after a while, mouth says.


    "In a moment, I will follow her back to the clan, but I still want to ask, who are you carrying some beautiful clothes?"


    Qin Shuo also asked.


    "Brother, I have it."


    "My Lord, I have brought it with me."


    Both said.


    "I really don''t understand you women. It''s clear that you women are marching and fighting this time, but you still have so many clothes on them. Do you want to be a little more decent before you die?"


    Qin Shuo also make complaints about it.


    "You smelly men, basically, wear a suit of clothes for several days. Even if it stinks, you won''t change it. We call life more delicate."


    Ji Yue is also open to say, also don''t know where to learn from.

 Chapter 1051

    "Anyway, these things are meaningless. It doesn''t matter. You just need to pay attention to them a little bit. Sister, you can give me your clothes directly in a moment. You can take two sets of clothes that are slightly more beautiful."


    Qin Shuo is also open to say, anyway, he also knows, his sister''s clothes should also be some new.


    "Why don''t you, sister, go there with me and pick out my clothes a little. The ones I brought this time are basically new, so you can tell me which one you like directly, and then I''ll fix it for you."


    Qin Qing''er also looked at Fu Yue and said.


    But at this time the moon seems to have some fear, eyes are also a kind of vigilance.


    "Don''t you want some nice clothes? If you want to, you can go with him. Anyway, my sister doesn''t have any martial arts skills, so naturally it won''t hurt people. You''ve all followed. If we really have any bad intentions, then you won''t stand here now. "


    Qin Shuo also took a look at the Fu Yue and said that Fu Yue at this time was the past with Qin Qing''er.


    "Lord, in fact, I think my clothes are more suitable for her, so why don''t you want my clothes?"


    At this time, Ji Yue also opened her mouth and seemed to have some doubts.


    "Isn''t this an obvious thing? The two of you are not the same in body, just like your washboard figure, let others wear, others do not appear to be in a panic? "


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth and said, and then he took a look at Ji Yue.


    "If I can find a chance, I will definitely revenge. What''s wrong with my body? I feel my body is very proud


    Ji Yue is also open to say, also have some unconvinced.


    "I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of Hua Mulan''s military career. In fact, I feel that you can imitate Hua Mulan''s military career in an interview. Even if you are barehanded, others will not think you are a woman."


    Qin Shuo also joked that the atmosphere at this time is actually relaxed.


    "My Lord, have you just found out anything about that woman?"


    At this time, one side of the general also stood over and said in succession.


    "You do have some. I''m going to go with him later. In fact, there should be a clan in front of you. Then we should unite with them. Anyway, you don''t have to worry. We are already outside the forest, so we should not encounter too much trouble."


    Qin Shuo is also a little introduced after the opening said.


    "Since that''s the case, I''m relieved. In fact, I still had some worries before. After all, there are some things that are not easy to say."


    The generals on one side also nodded in succession.


    It seems that the value of force does not play a very important role. If they were forced to ask questions in the past, they might use their own force. If so, they would not be able to ask anything at all. However, Qin Shuo used his own beauty tactics, and finally succeeded in making the opposite party deceived.


    Of course, those generals did not say these words. If Qin Shuo spoke out, he would certainly scold them.


    Not long after that, my sister actually came out with the Fuyue. Now it seems that the Fuyue is completely changed. Anyway, it is not the same as before. It is cleaner and sweeter.


    If there was a kind of amazing before, now it is more amazing. Who said that he even felt a little bit trapped in it, especially his pair of eyes like water, only seemed to have stars in it.


    "It seems that he and she have changed their clothes, there are some differences, but as a man, there is no big change, after all, the natural beauty is hard to give up."


    Qin Shuo also slightly praised a little, in fact, he used to praise others, but now it is not the same.


    "Look at you like this. When I go back this time, I''m sure I''ll tell my mistress about it, and let them fight you in the head."


    Ji Yue also said at this time, but Qin Shuo was too lazy to pay attention to him.


    "Anyway, I didn''t do anything wrong. This is because of the work. Even if you tell them, they won''t be angry, so don''t make trouble with these things."


    Qin Shuo said after a white look at Ji Yue.


    "Do you want me to go with you this time? Otherwise, I still have some worries. After all, you are the only one who has gone deep into the tiger''s den. It''s better to take me with you. "At this time, Bai Qi on one side also said, after all, it''s normal to worry.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Anyway, it''s not cannibalism on the other side. I''m sure I can take care of myself. You should also take care of yourself."


    Qin Shuo laughed and said directly.


    "Well, my Lord, if anything happens, let us know immediately, or if you don''t come back after an hour, then we''ll find you."


    Bai Qi also opened his mouth and seemed to have some happiness.


    "Well, in accordance with what you said, I''ll go directly. You should also pay attention to yourself. If you encounter the situation before, you should fight the enemy immediately. In addition, you should take good care of the little mouse."


    Qin Shuo nodded, then pointed to the little mouse not far away and said.


    "I seem to have seen this thing somewhere. What kind of monster is this?"


    One side of the Fu Yue also has some doubts, said directly.


    "We are not the aborigines here. Now you, as the aborigines here, don''t know about this, let alone us."


    Qin Shuo rolled a white eye and said directly.


    "At that time, we also brought this little mouse directly. I wanted to take this thing back and let my brother see what it was."


    Fu Yue also asked. After Qin Shuo thought about it for a while, he finally nodded. He caught the little mouse and went straight into his backpack.

 Chapter 1052

    "To tell you the truth, how long will it take to reach your clan now? If it''s too long, maybe I won''t be there. "


    Qin Shuo also said.


    "Normally speaking, an hour can go back and forth. After all, our speed is so fast. In addition, the time of talking with me should not be too long, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    Fu Yue also thought about it for a while and said.


    "Now let''s go. It''s getting dark now. In fact, I still want to stay in your territory for one night."


    Qin Shuo also nodded his head and said.


    "Wait a moment. Don''t make any marks on the road. If you do, I won''t take you there. My brother is also a very cautious man."


    Fu Yue also said, Qin Shuo also nodded repeatedly. At this time, they could be regarded as the official departure.


    After walking for about half an hour, they had already seen some people. In fact, the costumes of these people were similar to that of the moon. However, some of them were hunting there, some were cutting down trees there, and some were making weapons there. In fact, the division of labor among them was very clear Everyone has his own business.


    After seeing the Fu Yue, at first they still had some doubts and some vigilance, but after seeing the appearance of Fu Yue, they returned to their normal state one by one.


    But now, there are still many people who are very curious about Qin Shuo. After all, this man''s dress and his appearance have never been seen before. There is no one to ask more questions. It seems that he is very strict in the daytime.


    In fact, everyone''s face is also a sense of satisfaction. It seems that they are enjoying themselves one by one, and there should be no too many troubles. It should be said that this ancient society is actually like this. In fact, they are maintained by blood rather than by any law. Therefore, nature is more in compliance with the rules Yes.


    "In fact, these are our clansmen. If we go forward a little bit, they will not attack at all. If we go forward a little bit, it will be a very important place, which is the place where we train soldiers in the clan now."


    Fu Yue is also one side of the walk, one side of the mouth said.


    "Sister Jiyue, how did you change your clothes?"


    A young man suddenly appeared in front of them and said.


    This young man is also full of muscles. It seems that it is the result of years of exercise. In fact, he is very tall. He should be about two meters.


    "In fact, this elder brother took me to exchange for a while. I also want to take this elder brother to see our patriarch. Brother Xia Feng has been trained now?"


    At this time, Ji Yue is also sweet, after a smile, she said.


    "Hello, my name is Qin Shuo."


    After all, it is also in the territory of others, so naturally it is to pay attention to some courtesy, Qin Shuo also said.


    "Why are you around him? And say, do you have any intention? If you listen to me, it doesn''t look like a good thing to stay away from this skinny boy


    That summer breeze also opens a mouth to say, the face also seems to take some ferocity.


    It can be seen from Xia Feng''s attitude towards Fuyue that he must have some people who like it. Otherwise, he could not have such an attitude towards himself. Moreover, his attitude towards Fuyue is basically eye-catching.


    But Qin Shuo himself is not too angry. After all, there are some normal things that happen to Qin Shuo. He doesn''t have to be too angry. In fact, there are a lot of things that should be done in his hands.


    "This time I brought it back. I''m going to take him to my brother. He and my brother have some things to discuss. Why do you say these things?"


    After hearing Xia Feng''s words, Fu Yue is not happy. After all, her usual personality is like this, and she doesn''t like to be disciplined by others. Once someone teaches him, he will have some irritability.


    "Anyway, you have to pay more attention to yourself. I don''t want to say more about the rest of the things. If you know what you know, you know it. If you don''t know, it''s OK. In fact, I''m also concerned about you. I''m afraid that you will be hurt. So you must understand me. I don''t think the boy looks good People. "


    After listening to this sentence, Xia Feng also said.


    "Anyway, that''s it. Don''t talk too much. I''ll take him to my brother now."


    Fu Yue also nodded her head and said."Anyway, you''d better be honest with me. Otherwise, I''ll let you know that I''m powerful. Even such a thin boy wants to contact Fu Yue?"


    Summer breeze also opens a mouth to say.


    In fact, up to now, Qin Shuo is still not too angry. After all, he is too lazy to compete with the person in front of him. He can feel that the Qi and blood in his body is still relatively turbulent. Therefore, according to his current strength, he should only be able to reach a level of five to five.


    So now he is thinking that more is better than less. After all, it is still in other people''s clan. If he really causes something, it will be difficult to do later.


    "Anyway, let''s go first. My brother should be in his room now, but I don''t know if he is practicing now. Let me tell you something. My brother is really very powerful. He is the most powerful character in our whole clan. Even one of them can beat dozens of you."


    Fu Yue said, as if when talking about her brother, he also felt very proud.


    "If you are good, it''s your brother, not you. I think it''s a bit ridiculous that you look like this. It seems that your clan should be so big, and this side is very suitable for survival. There is a big river ahead, but why don''t you live on the plain over there?"


    Qin Shuo looked at the scene nearby and said.

 Chapter 1053

    "If we can, we may have been there for a long time, but the point is that it is impossible for us to do this, and the way we live and work now is not suitable for going to the other side."


    After thinking about it for a while, Fu Yue said directly.


    "According to your words, there should be other people on the other side of the plain, otherwise you would not be like this."


    Qin Shuo took a look at Fu Yue and said.


    "I didn''t expect that you are very smart. In fact, there are two groups of people on the plain. However, there is not much hatred between the three races. Although there are often conflicts, they are all in their own camps, and there is no alliance. So I feel there is no problem."


    Fu Yue nodded and said.


    "I know you are peace loving, but what if the opposite is not a peace loving race?"


    Qin Shuo nodded and said.


    "It''s been such a long time that they haven''t changed. How can we say that they change? Anyway, these things have nothing to do with you."


    Fu Yue also skimmed her mouth and said.


    "I know that it has nothing to do with me, but if you believe me, you must be careful of the opposite. I don''t think it''s a good person either."


    Qin Shuo said, in fact, this should also be the system settings.


    After all, there are only these three races in total, and they correspond to the races of three teams. For such a reason, it is actually a way to drive out a winner.


    "Who is the man we met before? It seems that he is also very concerned about you


    Qin Shuo is also the topic of Laka, and then he said.


    "In fact, he is a powerful elder brother in our clan. You will know him in the future. Anyway, I have always regarded him as a brother, and his status is also very high."


    Fu Yue also said with a smile.


    "No wonder he looks so arrogant. It turns out that he has such a high status, but he can have some pride, but he can never be so rebellious."


    Qin Shuo himself is a superior person, but his temperament is the kind of temperament that people like to approach very much. In fact, this is the best.


    as like as two peas in my brother said, "brother and brother brother should be rich."


    Fu Yue is also happy to say that Qin Shuo at this time is actually thinking about other things.


    Originally, Qin Shuo thought that he had passed through an era of advanced science and technology, but he did not expect that he would finally come to an era where science and technology are very backward. In this way, the help for him is much smaller. In fact, he wants to go through a time when the best technology is very developed.


    But in any case, it''s easy to settle down as you come. Now you can only do it like this. Anyway, there is no other way.


    Then Qin Shuo actually has already finished his own business. At this time, Fu Yue was directly taking him to meet Fuxi.


    Now it is actually in a stone house, and the gate is also tightly closed. It seems that there is something important inside.


    "Will it disturb your brother if you go straight in?"


    Qin Shuo also asked.


    "It''s unlikely to disturb you. Usually, he likes this way. He locks himself in a room and doesn''t know what he is doing."


    Fu Yue said after thinking about it for a while.


    "After all, I am also the master of this clan now, so there should be a lot of them. If you can not disturb me, don''t disturb me. I''ll wait outside the door for a while. Anyway, I''m not too anxious."


    Qin Shuo also shook his head and said.


    "If you don''t go in now, it''s estimated that your subordinates will come later. After all, they are very worried about you, so you''d better go first. Anyway, I don''t think there''s anything here."


    Fu Yue is also a white eye Qin Shuo, open mouth said.


    "In fact, the distinguished guests outside the door don''t have to be so restrained. If you want to come in, you can come in. I have nothing to do for the moment."


    At this time, Fuxi also said that he was very happy, as if he knew Qin Shuo.


    "Well, I''ll disturb you this time."


    Qin Shuo also nodded, and then Fu Yue also followed in."Brother, let''s see if the clothes I wear are very beautiful. In fact, they are taken out of the hands of this man. I have never seen such beautiful clothes."


    Fu Yue at this time also jumped directly in front of Fuxi and said.


    "Now you are such a big man, so don''t jump around all day. Otherwise, I should marry you. After you get married, maybe it will change."


    Fu Xi said helplessly.


    Now the dress in my room also makes Qin Shuo have an unexpected feeling. In fact, there are very few things in the room. If we say that the biggest thing should be the huge yin-yang fish on Fuxi''s bed.


    "It seems that you also know what this is. Now I want to test you. Do you know Yin and Yang?"


    At this time, Fuxi also opened his mouth and said, and then he took a look at Qin Shuo.


    "I know a little bit about it, too."


    Qin Shuo was able to see Fuxi''s appearance at this time. In fact, from his appearance, he was an ordinary middle-aged man. Moreover, his momentum was very peaceful, which made people wonder which realm he was.


    If we let some people who are a little more skilled in martial arts come here, maybe he will think that the middle-aged man in front of him does not have any strength at all. He is just an ordinary middle-aged man, but it is different at Qin Shuo''s level.

 Chapter 1054

    "Yin and Yang is a description of the fundamental factors behind the natural laws that promote the development and change of natural laws. It is also the basis for many things to gestate, develop, mature, decline and die out. Do you think what I said is correct?"


    At this time, Qin Shuo also began to speak slowly. In fact, his memory is very good now. Basically, what he has seen once can be remembered, just like a knife, an axe and a chisel, it is engraved in his memory.


    "I didn''t expect that you really know something. Can you give me some examples? In fact, I also want to know that you understand this, you are a young man with some interesting


    Fuxi also nodded. It seems that he had some meaning for Qin Shuo. Of course, this meaning definitely means that he has some appreciation of Qin Shuo.


    "In fact, these words are not my own thoughts, but what I have heard others say before, so I can understand them like this, but I believe you should know more than me."


    Qin Shuo also nodded and said.


    "There should be four pairs of relations between yin and Yang, in which Yin and yang are mutually integrated, yin and yang are cultivated, yin and yang are opposite, and Yin and Yang have the same root."


    Fuxi also nodded and said.


    "In fact, I just don''t understand. Since Yin and yang are opposite to each other, why are they the same root? I once heard a saying that Taiji changes two kinds of Yi, two forms of four images, and four images divide eight diagrams. Therefore, yin and Yang should be the end of heaven and earth, and also the beginning of heaven and earth. "


    Qin Shuo nodded and said.


    "In fact, many people do not understand Yin and Yang. In fact, yin and Yang represent the corresponding relationship of all things in the world, such as heaven and earth, sun and moon, day and night, cold and heat, East and West, spring and autumn, men and women, all of which are antagonistic relations."


    Fuxi also nodded and said, in fact, he is in the nature to feel these things.


    Most of the time, things are very complicated, and many things are related, so now there are many wonderful things between heaven and earth. Officially, because the heaven and earth are so magical, so it can be so wonderful, so the heaven and earth will be so magical.


    In fact, many people have a thought of Yin-Yang transformation, which has a long history in the whole earth.


    "In fact, I feel that most people have to master these things. They know that a thing must have two opposite sides. Only in this way can they have a judgment on their own life, and even if they have their own martial arts and their own leadership ability, they are all strengthened to a certain extent."


    After looking at Qin Shuo, Fuxi opened his mouth and said, "in fact, I have something to do with you this time. Even now my soldiers have already arrived in the forest, and there is no place to stay tonight. So I just want to borrow your land to live here, OK?"


    Qin Shuo at this time seems not to want to say these things, and then is directly open to the point.


    "Now you have some anxieties. Let''s settle this matter first and then talk about other things."


    Fu Xi looked at Qin Shuo and said with a smile.


    "In fact, I don''t know much about philosophy itself. If you want to understand it, you might as well talk to my hands. It happens that they don''t understand it, and the degree is the same as mine."


    Qin Shuo is also embarrassed to say, in any case, she is also feeling that she said is a little confused.


    "In fact, this matter is also closely related to us. I can feel that the skills you practice are related to me. Maybe learning these things will benefit you."


    Fu Xi also said after a slight smile.


    "In fact, my biggest doubt now is in this place. Is there any treasure or special place?"


    After Qin Shuo had a smile, also did not answer, open mouth says.


    Anyway, he doesn''t know what the hell the system is going to do now. He has to send himself to such a place. Does he just want to let himself learn philosophy a little bit? But I have no interest in these.


    This time, the open copy itself is the active opening of the system, so there must be a lot of benefits from it, but it seems that there are not too many benefits in his eyes.


    Anyway, up to now, he has not seen anything that is too beneficial to him, so they are still in the process of searching, and whether they can finally find it depends on their own luck.


    Up to now, in fact, the system has not given itself some definite evidence, but even the general tasks have not been released. This is the rich people who are confused. Under normal circumstances, they should be the first to release tasks directly.Anyway, Qin Shuo knows that sooner or later, there should be such a day, so he said he didn''t have to worry too much, just wait.


    "There is no treasure in this place, but if you want to look for it, maybe you can find it. I know the destination you came to. Anyway, we can cooperate together. It seems that the two races opposite now have some dishonesty."


    Fuxi also opened his mouth and said, but I don''t know what he said.


    "In fact, to tell you the truth, I shouldn''t be involved in the disputes between you, but we are not the only team to enter your world this time, so we can only participate in it."


    Qin Shuo nodded his head and said.


    "In fact, to tell you the truth, the disputes in this world have a lot to do with those in that world. After all, the two worlds are parallel, so there is an intersection between them."


    At this time, Fuxi also said.


    "You mean what''s happening in this world now can affect our world?"


    Qin Shuo also has some curiosity, said.


    "It''s not about the influence, but it plays a crucial role. As for all this, whether you want to complete it or not, it depends on yourself. If you can eliminate the two races on the opposite side, the luck of our race will certainly be greatly enhanced. Your real luck will also be enhanced, and the opposite side will be weakened a lot Yes


    Fuxi also opened his mouth and looked at Qin Shuo.

 Chapter 1055

    "How do you think I have such power? To tell you the truth, I feel that your strength is much greater than mine. "


    Qin Shuo took a look at Fuxi and said.


    "In fact, since you just came in, I have smelled a kind of power of time and space in your body. I have never been able to see through the moon, even touch it, but you are contaminated with such a cause and effect."


    Fuxi opened his mouth and said, and then he took a look at Qin Shuo.


    Qin Shuo at this time actually knew what he meant by this sentence. Maybe he didn''t know that he came back through the crossing, but he could feel that kind of power.


    In this way, it means that maybe starting a business is really a check. The world has a great relationship, rather than as simple as I thought before. After all, there are various ways to travel through many times. If some people just touch the switch, you will go through it.


    In fact, crossing is closely related to time and space. If there is no time and space, then crossing will become a kind of empty talk.


    "I don''t know why. These things are my own affairs, so I won''t bother you."


    Qin Shuo didn''t want to say it, and then he said it.


    "Everyone has his own destiny. Since you don''t want to say it, I can''t force you to say it."


    Fu Xi was not angry and said.


    "It is because this matter is too mysterious, so even if I say it, my predecessors may not believe it, so I choose not to say it."


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth and said that as a descendant, the place where he should be modest must be modest.


    Fuxi actually said those words to Qin Shuo before, which made Qin Shuo feel like preaching. This is a feeling, and it makes him feel very wonderful.


    After Fuxi said these words, he seemed to feel that many problems had not been figured out before. He directly figured it out. Maybe this is the power of philosophy.


    "So you mean that you can work with us this time. Then it should be the best."


    Qin Shuo also nodded. No, he was always afraid that others would touch him. After all, if this kind of problem is really known to others, maybe he is dangerous.


    In fact, everyone may have something to regret. Once some people know that something through can come true, whether it''s selfish or not, they will certainly catch themselves to do research. Qin Shuo doesn''t want to lie in the laboratory every day.


    Now, although I have nothing to do with myself, it doesn''t mean that I am willing to be caught in the laboratory by others. For example, some of them are terrible.


    "If we are going to fight against each other, we will start to cooperate directly. If we don''t, we will postpone our affairs for a while. I always feel that something will happen in these two days."


    At this time, Fuxi also opened his mouth and said that he had some worries.


    "In this case, I will bring my soldiers in directly. Otherwise, I will worry about what danger they will encounter outside. After all, as a lord, I must think a little more."


    Qin Shuo also nodded and said.


    "You''re like they brought it directly. Then I''m sure that people will hold a welcome dinner, so you can rest assured that our clan is actually relatively rich. Even if we raise more people, it''s nothing. "


    Fuxi also nodded and said.


    "So, elder, am I also direct and reliable now? I''ll bother you when I come back. "


    Qin Shuo also nodded his head and said.


    "In fact, there is no need to say anything intrusive. In the evening, you can come directly. It happens that I have something to say to you. We will discuss Yin and Yang well in the evening."


    Fuxi also nodded and said.


    But listen to this sentence in Qin Shuo''s ears, I don''t know why the more you listen, the more you feel there is something wrong. What is called a little discussion about Yin and Yang?


    After all, in many books in modern society, yin and yang are basically in harmony.


    "Don''t worry about it. I know what you think in your mind is very abiding by the principle of yin and Yang. So there will be no idea of Yang Yang. You just want to discuss Yin and Yang with you a little more."


    At this time, Fuxi seemed to have some ideas in Qin Shuo''s mind, so he also sat on his own bed, closed his eyes and suddenly opened his mouth.


    "In fact, I don''t mean anything else, that is to say it casually. Don''t think about these things too much."Qin Shuo nodded his head and said directly.


    Fu Yue at this time is also a confidant and takes Qin Shuo out. It seems that she has some doubts about the dialogue between the two people just now.


    "What do you mean by what you just said? Why can''t you understand a sentence? "


    At this time, the Fu Yue also had some doubts, and then said directly.


    "In fact, if you don''t understand, it''s a normal thing. If you really understand, it''s not a normal thing. This time, follow me back and take them over. "


    Qin Shuo also looked at Fu Yue and said.


    Fu Yue itself is a little girl, so she certainly doesn''t care so much about these things. Then she follows Qin Shuo, just like a little daughter-in-law.


    It''s just taking people''s hands and eating people''s mouth. So now Fu Yue is wearing Qin Shuo''s clothes. In addition, seeing him talking with his brother before, he also has some admiration for Qin Shuo.


    Moreover, Qin Shuo is not very old now. He still has a unique upper class temperament, which has never been seen before Fuyue. So naturally, he has a deep affection.


    Now she is a girl of double ten years old. In general, she has been in love for a long time, but now it seems that there are some different things.


    "Before that, I forgot to show the little bamboo mouse to my brother. Now it''s still in my arms. Now I want to go back and ask again."


    At this time, Fu Yue also opened her mouth, and suddenly felt something moving in her arms. At this time, she just remembered this thing.

 Chapter 1056

    "Anyway, I don''t think it''s very important. Let''s wait until the next time. Anyway, there''s no need to worry about this. Maybe the mouse will just find some treasures."


    Qin Shuo shook his head and said,


    just at this moment, a young man suddenly came to them. In fact, it was not someone else, or the summer wind that Qin Shuo met before.


    "By the way, brother Xia Feng, before that, my brother also said that he wanted to find you. What makes you faster now is to take out all the good wine and meat in the clan. This evening is to meet this brother and his army."


    Fu Yue also said with a smile on her face.


    "At present, even the United statistics is not known, and now his subordinates have 5000 people. If they are really a group of wild people with unknown origin and no foundation, half of them break into our clan, then the consequences will be unimaginable."


    At this time, the summer wind is also open to say, seems to have been do not want to relax.


    "If this brother said these words, there are some things out there that are too much. Although we do have some unknown sources, you do not understand why we have to say these words. Are we really thieves, are you really stupid when your patriarch?"


    Qin Shuo took a look at the summer wind, but also said directly.


    "You think my brother is right. Do you think my brother is stupid? Since my brother has already thought of such a thing this time, he must have 100% trust in them, and you should not be unaware of my brother''s means? "


    At this time, Fu Yue seems to have some unhappy, direct mouth said.


    In fact, the reason why she is not happy is because of Xia Feng''s words. She has 100% trust in her brother, so she does not allow others to question her brother.


    Therefore, she must be very unhappy after hearing this sentence. Otherwise, according to her usual character, she would not have said such heavy words at all.


    But now Xia Feng seems to have not noticed this. Anyway, he is always there to be angry with Qin Shuo, but he didn''t think that Qin Shuo didn''t say a word now. In fact, he has fallen behind.


    "Of course, I know your brother''s means, but I haven''t seen him do it for so many years. At the beginning, it was also his strength to disperse those animal tides. But who knows what he looks like after all these years?"


    Summer wind also heard those words, it seems that there are some unhappy, and then is the direct mouth said.


    In fact, it has been such a long time since Fuxi became the patriarch, but he has not shown his strength. Therefore, many people''s original attitude of respect for their patriarch has also changed. Xia Feng is just such a person.


    Now he has the courage to speak these words openly in his own family. If he had given him 10000 courage in the previous words, maybe he would not dare to say these words.


    "At the beginning, if it wasn''t for my brother''s words, maybe the animal tide would have destroyed all our clans, but now you can say such words. Do you have any conscience? If it wasn''t for my brother, you wouldn''t be such a captain at all


    Fu Yue also opened her mouth and continued to argue.


    "I am sure I want to thank her for this, but if she has to take this as a threat, then I certainly can not accept it. I am now relying on my own ability to become such a captain position, which is not everyone can be."


    Summer breeze also opens a mouth to say, seem to also have some unconvinced.


    "Anyway, I really don''t believe how powerful you are. According to what you said, in your whole clan, if you only depend on your strength to determine your personal status, then we should have a little competition?"


    At this time, Qin Shuo also suddenly stood out and said.


    "To tell you the truth, I really don''t believe what kind of strength a little white face like you can only hide behind a woman. Anyway, you don''t want to die now. If you kill more people, then I have some guilt in my heart."


    Xia Feng also said, anyway, Qin Shuo looks more like a scholar now. How can a scholar have so much strength?


    "Forget it, let''s get rid of all our problems first. When I come back, I will naturally tell my brother about it, and then let him teach him a good lesson."


    Fu Yue also opened her mouth and seemed very angry.


    "Fu Yue, how can you say that to me?"At this time, the summer wind suddenly realized that he had made some mistakes, so he also said something.


    "Otherwise, how can I tell you? To tell you the truth, what you just said has hurt my heart. I know what you mean. If you are really unconvinced, you can go to challenge my brother and bully him for what?"


    Fu Yue is also open to say, it seems that she still has some worries about Qin Shuo.


    After all, he is not afraid of the speed of the whole Qin clan, but he is not afraid of the speed of the whole Qin clan.


    "I''m sorry, I''m just going to bully him now."


    Xia Feng also opened his mouth and said, anyway, he now thinks that the current Fu Yue is so fierce to him. In fact, it is all because of Qin Shuo''s side that his words were too serious before, so he also hurt Fu Yue''s heart.


    "In that case, let''s come."


    Qin Shuo this time did not carry his own long gun, but directly took out his own waist Xuanyuan sword.


    In fact, at this time, there are many people who want to see who will win the duel. After all, they support the people on their own side, but they have no bad feelings for Qin Shuo on the other side.

 Chapter 1057

    However, no one thought that the duel ended very quickly. Basically, in a blink of an eye, a duel was officially completed.


    The stone axe in Xia Feng''s hand is also merciless to Qin Shuo, and Qin Shuo at this time also directly took out his Xuanyuan sword to fight against the stone axe.


    At this time, Qin Shuo felt that his whole body was shaking. He could feel it. His real strength was absolutely good.


    But in any case, their own words have also been said, so they must insist on, and although the opposite force is also very big, but their own strength is not small.


    It is obvious that the axe in his hand is not made of ordinary stone. Otherwise, maybe Qin Shuo can directly smash the stone axe with one blow. However, even in this case, the axe on the opposite side is still not so hard, and it is directly broken after two people fight for a while.


    "In fact, I said that there is no need to despise. You can''t beat me at all. Now you have to try such a result. Are you still satisfied?"


    Qin Shuo is also after a smile, said directly.


    "It''s just that your weapon is more powerful than mine. If your weapon is the same as mine, it certainly won''t be like this."


    That summer wind is obviously a little unconvinced, and then said directly.


    "Anyway, I lost this time. You put away all the words you said before. In fact, I can feel the strong power of the patriarch. So it''s not that he has no ability, but he doesn''t want to fight."


    Qin Shuo also said.


    "Well, next time we get a chance, we''ll have a big fight."


    Summer wind also nodded, there are so many people beside him, so even if he now also with some temper is not very easy to break out.


    "In fact, this time is still the weakest time for me. If you can hurt my little finger when I am the strongest, then even if you really have the ability, then I will lose."


    Qin Shuo nodded his head and said.


    After he said this, he directly took the Fu Yue beside him and walked towards the forest in the distance, and then he was ready to bring all his soldiers and his subordinates back at one time.


    They didn''t hear any sound along the way, so they must be very safe for their soldiers and their subordinates, and those wild animals will not attack again.


    When they returned to the place where the soldiers had stayed before, they found that there was no difference between them and that the animal tide had never come back again.


    "Now things are basically solved, so you can follow us directly later."


    Qin Shuo said after seeing the crowd.


    "There is really a clan in front of me. I thought there would not be too many people in such a dangerous place, but I didn''t expect that there would be some people living together. Is that clan also very powerful?"


    Huang Zhong was a little surprised at this time and said directly.


    "In fact, in my opinion, the strength can only be regarded as average, but they are very united."


    Qin Shuo also said.


    "Is your strength very strong? I can''t see why. "


    At this time, Fu Yue also opened his mouth, as if to hear others say that their clan''s strength is general, so it can be a little unhappy.


    "You don''t want to say these things here anyway. Let''s go faster."


    Qin Shuo took a look at Fu Yue and said.


    "These words should be made clear here. In fact, I feel that"


    just halfway through the Fuyue moment, something suddenly happened on the plain not far away.


    "What''s the matter? It''s like a sudden earthquake, but it''s not like an earthquake. Now let''s hurry up and have a look. "


    At this time, Qin Shuo also opened his mouth and said, and then he took his white Qi Lv Bu with him. Well, the strength of the two of them is the highest, so if there is any abnormal situation, it is quite OK.


    In fact, the speed of the three people is also very fast. After all, the strength of the three people can be regarded as subsidies, so it did not take long to reach the area near the plain, but did not cross the long river.


    Now there are a lot of clan people around there, it seems that they are watching the changes on the plain not far away.


    And far across the river, you can see a lot of human figures, which must be the people of the other two races. In addition, Qin Shuo seems to have seen many people with green light on their bodies. These people should be players."Are they responsible for these things, but they don''t look like they did. If they had such great power, they might have come to destroy this clan."


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth and said, but after looking around, he did not see Fuxi, as if Fuxi had never come out.


    "Now there''s such a big thing. Your brother still hasn''t come out. You should call your brother quickly now."


    Qin Shuo looked at the Fu moon around him and said.


    "Don''t worry. If this happens, my brother will not be able to come out. Unless it is a little bit bigger and his back is cooler, he may still come out."


    Fu Yue also looked at Qin Shuo and said.


    But just after he finished this sentence, he saw a man in white flying directly into the air. In fact, Qin Shuo could not reach such strength.


    Today''s Qin Shuo, although you can fly into the sky, not to achieve such a wonderful step in the sky, certainly still need to increase some strength or exercise for a period of time, let alone like him so relaxed.


    "It seems that your brother''s strength is really very strong."


    Qin Shuo also slightly exclaimed a sentence, opened his mouth to say.


    After hearing this sentence, Fu Yue seems to feel very useful, and then immediately nodded: "that is of course."

 Chapter 1058

    At this time, Qin Shuo was also very surprised. He had no idea that he had such a strength. Even after he integrated the dragon spirit, he was even more powerful.


    Qin Shuo doesn''t know how he was able to have such a strength. Anyway, it must be difficult. Maybe it''s because he understands the Tai Chi, so it''s just like this. Anyway, Qin Shuo is not clear.


    "Patriarch Fuxi, what''s the matter?"


    At this time, Qin Shuo also opened his mouth and seemed to have some doubts.


    "This matter is relatively easy to solve, so there is no need to worry about it. If you are anxious now, it will actually mess up your own position. However, I don''t know what it is, but there is absolutely no danger."


    Fuxi also opened his mouth and said that he was not nervous at all.


    Xia Feng at this time did not know how to speak after seeing this scene. After all, he had complained about Fuxi before, so now he is really embarrassed.


    He thought that after so many years, Fuxi''s strength should also be reduced sharply, but he did not expect that Fuxi''s strength was not only no sharp decrease, but also improved a lot. In any case, he must not be at the same level with him.


    At this time, it seems that there are several white lights rising up on the plain. However, these white lights are not anything else, but some white protective covers. It seems that they are also the kind of protective covers that prevent people from going forward.


    "I really don''t understand. Why is such a situation? Is it possible that the two tribes on the opposite side are doing this? Now, judging from the situation, the flags of the two tribes opposite seem to have come together. It seems that they are united. "


    "It should not be the ghost of the opposite party. There is no such kind of strength in the opposite side at all. Moreover, judging from the situation, the opposite side is also directly blocked up, so we should not know what the situation is."


    "Anyway, I believe that we should have no problem this time. Everything can be saved from danger. I didn''t expect that the patriarch also came out this time, and the strength of this patriarch did not decrease."


    "Before, I just heard some people say that the clan leader''s strength has been reduced. Now it seems that it has even improved a lot. We can''t question the clan leader in the future. He is for our good."


    At this time, some people also said their own ideas one by one. It seems that everyone is very anxious, but there is no way. After all, they are all civilians, so they can''t stop it.


    "Anyway, I think we should have some trouble this time. In fact, the biggest problem should not be what we see in front of us, but the two opposite races, which seem to have united together now. "


    At this time, Fuxi also said directly. It seems that he is very worried about such a thing.


    "But even if the two races on the opposite side unite, what does that matter? In fact, I believe that our side is not weak at all, and now I have so many soldiers with me. I can help you


    Qin Shuo also said at this time. In fact, before he came here, he didn''t notice this thing, but now he is totally aware of it.


    "If that''s the case, thank you very much. But let''s solve the problems in front of us first. We must have time to solve the rest."


    Fuxi also said directly, in fact, we can see that he should be very worried.


    But it''s useless to worry now, so almost all people are focusing their eyes on themselves, just to see what kind of trouble they can make now.


    Now that shield is actually completely formed. In a five mile radius, it is completely covered. Now it looks like a battlefield, and then in the middle of the battlefield, an altar suddenly emerges.


    In fact, the appearance of this altar is very strange, which also has some Chinese characteristics, but also has some Western characteristics, the two characteristics are intertwined together.


    "What kind of thing is this? How do you feel that in the past, in fact, I haven''t seen this kind of thing."


    One side of the Fu month is also open to say, a look at Qin Shuo and his brother.


    "No matter what, we should change it in spite of it."


    Qin Shuo is also a light mouth said, in fact, there is a king''s momentum.


    In fact, if we only talk about the momentum of his body, in fact, Qin Shuo and Fuxi are the same, and even Qin Shuo is more powerful. After all, his subordinates are actually managing hundreds of millions of people.So now, as time goes by, his whole body is also nurtured a kind of upper class momentum, this kind of momentum is not easy to develop, usually he is also hands-on, so it can be like this.


    "He''s right. Let''s watch."


    Fuxi also took a look at Qin Shuo. In fact, there was some appreciation in his eyes. At this time, he also noticed the two races on the opposite side. In fact, his eyesight can already see the situation on the opposite side.


    In fact, the two races on the opposite side also have their protectors. However, their protectors should be different now.


    The protection god of the Indian tribe on the opposite side is actually called Thor. He is also a figure with a big hammer in his hand. He seems to have some ferocity, but his whole body is full of vigorous muscles, which makes people feel chilly.


    The patron saint of the opposite city-state is Prometheus, who is also very strong. It seems that he does not have any weapons, but he also has something similar to the magic.


    The tribes on the opposite side, as well as the city-state on the other side, and finally the present clan, are all the forces in the Hongmeng world.

 Chapter 1059

    Of course, it''s not just like this. In addition, there is a guy called the king of beasts. But this person is not necessarily a person, or a beast, or a person, but no one has ever seen the real face of the king of beasts.


    After all, this endless forest is actually very huge, and even can be said to be several times larger than the average plain. Therefore, in this Hongmeng world, the most mysterious animal king is actually the most powerful man.


    But the problem is that no one has seen his true face, but he often sends people to harass them, which makes the three tribes all feel very headache.


    In fact, there have been many such problems before, but the solution to this problem is actually very simple, that is, to use human life to resist. In fact, there is a certain period of time for the opposite attack.


    In fact, Qin Shuo had seen a lot of envoys in the periphery before. In fact, all of them were built in the previous two years to resist the cleansing of the wild animals.


    Basically, if there were no wild animals, the growth of this tribe would not be so slow. Maybe it would increase several times. But in fact, there is no such thing as "if" in the world.


    In fact, there are many strong men in the clan who died in the chaos, so this greatly reduced the strength of their clan. Without this, the clan might have already annexed other tribes and city states.


    But now, if the opposite side really gives up the hatred of the past, then maybe it can directly eliminate this clan. This is also very possible, but in fact, there are many disputes among them.


    Although Fuxi is very calm on the surface, but in fact, he worries about a lot of things. After all, the strength of the opposite side is not weak, so there will be such a situation.


    If he really can think of something, then the situation may be much better now.


    Qin Shuo now heard of such a situation, but also know that the situation should be more severe, even more severe than he imagined.


    If the two races on the opposite side do not unite, then perhaps none of them can beat the clan. But now they are fully united, so the present clan is actually falling behind.


    In fact, the number of people in each race is about 40000, so the total number should be 80000. If we continue to add the forces of two players on the opposite side, the number of people on the opposite side should be 90000.


    If we make a little calculation, because the three races are still fighting all year round, the number of people who can fight is not too many or too few.


    There should be 20000 clans in the clan, and 50000 in the opposite clan. In this way, there is a big gap. If the number of players is added, the gap will be even greater.


    Qin Shuo now brought all his own elite generals, but in fact he is not sure whether he can beat the opposite players.


    After all, we are the top three forces in the world now, so it is not sure who is strong and who is weak. What''s more, it is more powerful in science and technology, but it may be slightly weaker in terms of combat effectiveness.


    However, if the two complement each other, it is really not certain who is strong and who is weak. This depends on the specific situation.


    Qin Shuo now even if it is worried that there is no way, now worry is useless, now the only way is to face them.


    I don''t have any choice now. In fact, I can only choose to join hands with Fuxi on one side. However, this matter should be postponed to the future.


    When Qin Shuo was thinking about these problems, in fact, in his own ear, suddenly there was a ringing bell. This is actually the prompt sound of the system, so Qin Shuo at this time is also a little strange.


    "Now the first stage of Hongmeng world has been opened, and the world martial arts Congress has been opened, and the top 100 players with the world''s force value have been selected to participate in the martial arts conference. This decision is made temporarily by the system, and the final power of interpretation lies in the system."


    "Once you are able to win the first place in the world martial arts Congress, you will get rich rewards. I hope you will continue to work hard and create more brilliance. You can take part in the world martial arts Congress and deduct 100 gold from each person."


    At this time, the system prompt should be relatively timely, but this is really not let Qin Shuo think of. In fact, he knew about the world martial arts conference, but he did not know why he started the duel in Hongmeng world.


    In the past, in fact, the world martial arts Congress should be held on the 10th anniversary, but now it is not until the 10th anniversary, and it is still held in this world. Qin Shuo has no memory at all.And the most serious problem is to deduct 100 gold, but it''s normal to think about it carefully. If the strength can directly reach the top 100 of the world martial arts Congress, then perhaps no one is vegetarian, and they must have a little gold.


    In fact, the reward of the world martial arts Congress is also very rich. In fact, the first place is worth 10 million gold, which is an astronomical figure. Even for Qin Shuo, there are many.


    It is estimated that the sum of 10 million yuan is enough for him to directly establish an army, and it is still a relatively strong army. However, Qin Shuo spends money very quickly. Now, the daily flow in his hands is millions.


    If there are millions of gold in the game, in fact, it will be tens of billions in reality. This is basically a number that many people can''t imagine, but for Qin Shuo, this is not enough to spend.


    After all, Qin Shuo now also has to raise a lot of things, so Qin Shuo''s tax itself is very low, the tax is hundreds of thousands of gold a day, so sometimes it is not enough for their own use.

 Chapter 1060

    Now, although these things are not enough, there are still other rewards. The other rewards are actually the real focus. The rest should be some younger brothers.


    After all, what can be bought with money is nothing in Qin Shuo''s eyes, and now listen to this, there should be some links behind, so Qin Shuo also has some to wait and see.


    "System Tip: players are now also selected to become the world''s top 100 candidates, and because their own strength is too high, this time directly arranged to enter the top 10, hoping that players will move forward."


    At this time, the system also once again said that before his complete reaction came back, it was directly into the barrier. With him, there were still many people.


    Now Qin Shuo can even see some familiar people. After all, he is also one of the top 100 in the world. So, among the top 100 people in the world, 20 of them are from Dahan district. However, the number is not too much, but it is not too small.


    It''s just that Qin Shuo is such a powerful man. In fact, he doesn''t have to worry about so much. Anyway, those people on the opposite side certainly have no way to pose any great threat to themselves.


    Anyway, it''s not about the number of people. After all, it''s all one-on-one fighting. So Qin Shuo doesn''t worry at all. He still has dragon spirit. Even if he doesn''t use it, he should be able to win.


    In fact, Qin Shuo has basically all kinds of people around him, including some black people, Bayern people and brown people. In any case, they are basically all of them. It seems that their strength is relatively strong.


    As long as the strength is strong, in fact, Qin Shuo is more happy, after all, if the strength is not strong, then it is also some do not carry the fight, then, in fact, there is no meaning.


    Among these people, there are all kinds of occupations. Qin Shuo doesn''t even know what the opposite occupation is, but he has nothing to do with Qin Shuo for the time being.


    "Qin Shuo, Qin Shuo, come here."


    At this time, Qin Shuo also heard a voice calling, Qin Shuo also subconsciously turned his head, and then saw that the present dragon Teng was also in high spirits.


    "Why are you here, too?"


    Qin Shuo looked at him and said.


    "Why can''t I come here? At least I have some strength. The top 100 in the world can still enter. I have rich experience in fighting. Don''t underestimate me. "


    At this time, Long Teng also spoke directly and seemed to have some small pride.


    "Then you are really good, so this time you should be the champion of the contract."


    Qin Shuo is also a little smile, after the opening said.


    "You just don''t make fun of me like this. In fact, I also know my own strength. I heard that you can make a fifty fifty with Lv Bu. Is this true? I just don''t believe it. "


    At this time, Long Teng also looked at Qin Shuo and said.


    "No matter what you believe or don''t believe, the things are in there. I can fight against the other side in a five-and-a-half situation. In fact, I don''t want to. However, my own strength is too strong, and I can''t control myself."


    Qin Shuo is also a stinky mouth to say, but after hearing this, Long Teng also knows that this matter is actually correct, after all, Qin Shuo such a person, in fact, is not disdained to say any lies.


    He didn''t think that he was far away from Qin Shuo in reality, but now he came to the game, he was still far away from Qin Shuo. Now he even felt that he was a little autistic.


    As a matter of fact, this competition is also broadcast live worldwide, so it is absolutely impossible to make a fool of yourself. If it does, it will become the laughing stock of all the people in the world.


    "In fact, I think this competition should depend on you, but you can''t underestimate the heroes of the world. This has something to do with the glory of our country. If the car turns over, it''s not good."


    At this time, Long Teng also opened his mouth and seemed to have some small worries.


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry about these things. Now as long as you take good care of yourself, I can directly solve them. Then you can just watch my performance. I will let you know what is the art of killing."


    Qin Shuo took a look at the dragon and said directly.


    "In that case, I''m optimistic about your performance. In fact, I''ve always been very optimistic about you, so this time I can''t let me down."Long Teng also said, in fact, he also believed Qin Shuo very much. After all, he also believed Qin Shuo very much before. Qin Shuo never let him down.


    Anyway, she has one thing for sure. Now Qin Shuo has appeared here, so he feels a lot at ease in his heart. He thinks that this matter will not change much.


    At this time, Qin Shuo actually looked around. At this time, he suddenly saw a person in the corner, and he was very familiar with him. Even the two people still had a very close contact and close contact.


    This person is no other than Zhao Yu.


    But now Zhao Yu''s dress seems to be completely different from before. In the past, Zhao Yu was still a little bit like a Han family boy, but now he has completely become a kind of masked dress up, and his whole body does not look like a Han child Lang.


    But in his body, Qin Shuo also felt a little familiar breath, but he also spent a long time, he has not remembered, what is this kind of familiar breath in the end?


    "I didn''t expect to meet him in this place. In fact, I had already thought about it before. Do you have some grudges with him?"


    At this time, Long Teng also focused his eyes on Zhang Yu, then sighed slightly and said.

 Chapter 1061

    "In the past, there were some deep intersections. If it wasn''t for me, he might not have gone to the Xiongnu, but in fact, it can''t be completely blamed on me. This is his own choice."


    Qin Shuo this time is also slightly sighed a sigh, opened his mouth to say.


    "In fact, I always feel that there is a feeling in them that I can''t understand. This kind of feeling also has in you, therefore said I also looked upon it as one of my formidable enemies


    Long Teng said at this time.


    "To tell you the truth, I also have such a feeling now. I feel that his breath is also familiar, but not Zhao Yu''s. in any case, it''s not clear if I say it concretely."


    Qin Shuo also nodded and said.


    "Now their company''s reputation in reality has basically fallen to the bottom, but after all, there are some regulations in the game, so now the chief executives all want to attack them. After all, they have a lot of oil and water, a large monopoly enterprise, but now they have all the cash The stream is in the game. "


    After Long Teng nodded his head, he also said his own ideas.


    "Anyway, no matter what happened to him, it has nothing to do with me. Now they are Huns and we are Han people. In fact, these Huns belong to our big Han, but they are another regime. Anyway, they are suspected of being traitors."


    Qin Shuo said that this kind of person is actually a little annoying, that is, the classic forgetting the ancestors.


    If you conquer the Huns, you will actually assimilate the Huns. Then you can take these Huns as brothers, but if you go to those Huns, it will be totally different.


    "If I saw him, then I must teach him a good lesson and let him know what I am."


    Long Teng took a look at the other side and said.


    "Anyway, you do what you can. I feel that if you meet him, you may not have beaten him. I have already said that he gives me a very strange feeling."


    Qin Shuo shook his head and said.


    "Qin Shuo, why are you here?"


    At this time, there was another greeting. Qin Shuo turned his head and suddenly saw a familiar face, Xuanyuan Wenguan.


    "Do you know him well?"


    But before Qin Shuo spoke, Long Teng on the other side also opened his mouth and said that he seemed to have some discomfort.


    "It''s brother long. I didn''t notice it before. I didn''t expect to see you here now. It''s really predestined."


    At this time, Xuanyuan Wenguan also opened his mouth and said that it was obvious that the bearing should be higher.


    "Before that, you took people to occupy my land. How come you have become so harmless to people and animals now? In fact, I think you are more able to dress up."


    However, the Dragon Teng at this time seems to be ungrateful, and says directly.


    "This thing is actually a little brother, I am sorry for you, but this victory or defeat is a common matter of the military family, so I am here to apologize to you."


    Xuanyuan Wenguan also said with a smile.


    Now Long Teng actually has some temperaments. You say that in the dormitories all over the place, so if you continue to be so shady, you will have to choose yourself to be too uncultured.


    Although in his dictionary, there should be no education. After all, he is not a literary poet. His profession in reality is also a soldier. Therefore, he has developed the ideas and habits that a soldier should have.


    "Anyway, I''m not going to investigate this matter. This time, we are all standing on the United Front, so I don''t know if we can meet you."


    Long Teng also slightly nodded his head and said.


    "In fact, meeting and not being able to meet, is also a kind of fate, so we can''t force it."


    Xuanyuan Wenguan also said with a smile.


    "I said that you Xuanyuan family is also a soldier, but why did you just catch some literati, those stinky donkeys? Now you say these words, in fact, I feel some headache


    Long Teng is also slightly sighed after a sentence, opened his mouth to say.


    In fact, although this time is said to be a global live broadcast, these words are still not heard by others. After all, it is necessary to ensure one''s privacy rights. Otherwise, some people will protest.


    In this world, there are some people who protest against the first place.In fact, Qin Shuo likes Xuanyuan''s view of literature. On the surface, it doesn''t have any aggressiveness, but Qin Shuo knows that he is full of aggression under this mouth and his gentle and easy-going face.


    I didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Wenguan would come to the scene of this competition this time. After all, only 50% of his own force value can be ranked in the top 100 to enter you, and each person is basically one hundred million people.


    Therefore, everyone is basically one in a million. Except Qin Shuo, who grows up strength by luck, almost all the others on him are trying to come in, and there is also their own insight.


    "In fact, I would like to thank brother qinshuo for giving me such a large territory, so I can increase my strength. In this way, I can compete with Longteng brothers a little bit."


    At this time, Xuanyuan Wenguan also opened his mouth and said, but I don''t know why this sentence is just to let people listen, it is a little awkward, especially for Long Teng.


    "In fact, there is nothing at all. Before that, I just owe you a favor. In fact, I have a habit that I don''t like to default on other people''s favors. In this way, it''s just like paying back such a favor."


    Qin Shuo also waved his hand and said.

 Chapter 1062

    "Anyway, even if it is, I should thank you more. Even if it is unintentional, it still helps me a lot of things."


    Xuanyuan Wenguan also said.


    "Anyway, all the horse resources in their territory belong to me now. In fact, the advantage you occupy is not big, so you don''t need to sow discord here."


    The Dragon Teng of this time looked at Xuan Yuan Wen Guan and said.


    "I''m just saying a few words casually. If it''s really to sow dissension, then I''ll be wronged."


    At this time, Xuanyuan Wenguan also opened his mouth and said that he did not have such a meaning.


    "Now you still don''t say so much, now the game is about to start, we are all big Han District Service people, so now we all have to work a little bit harder."


    Qin Shuo also said, this time the two people are also nodding, seems to agree with this sentence the same.


    There are some differences between Qin Shuo''s privilege and that of Qin Shuo. In fact, they have to start from the beginning, not at the end. In this way, their competition will be more.


    "In fact, there are some more difficult things to deal with. Kawabata bamboo in Fusang and Bishop Karl of the church are also very powerful. So you should be a little more careful after that."


    Xuanyuan Wenguan also slightly sighed and said.


    "In fact, it''s not only them, but also the king of bear. This man is also the first expert of his country. I heard that he still has some hidden occupation. It seems that he is really a strong enemy. In addition, Li Gaohuan, who has Koguryo, is also a very important person."


    Long Teng also nodded and began to analyze the situation on the opposite side.


    "By the way, Qin Shuo, what do you think?"


    Xuanyuan Wenguan also took a look at Qin Shuo at this time, and then said.


    "In fact, I just want to adapt to circumstances. Anyway, we don''t have any good methods. It seems that we can only adapt to circumstances."


    Qin Shuo thought about it for a moment and then said.


    "Don''t you know anything about them now? After all, they are also your enemies. Their names often appear in the forum before. They should also have a little understanding. "


    Long Teng also had some doubts, and then said directly.


    "I don''t pay too much attention to the forum, because there is nothing new on it. If there is something exciting, my staff will tell me, so I haven''t noticed these things all the time."


    Qin Shuo also said, it seems that there are some indifferent.


    "I have to say that you have such a good mentality. If you are like us, I think we have already begun to understand."


    Xuanyuan Wenguan also opened his mouth and said, "you are always in harmony with each other, and there is no one at the beginning of that kind of war.".


    Just after he said this, the competition is also the official start. Now people are preparing themselves. After all, there are more preparations in advance. Therefore, people should be ready for everything, so it will be a little more useful.


    "You are all cheering in these two games. I hope we can meet in the top ten."


    Qin Shuo patted two people''s shoulders and said.


    After all, the relationship with two people is pretty good now, so it''s normal to give a little encouragement.


    "You also need to refuel, but it seems that you don''t have to play when you hear this sentence?"


    Long Teng also thought about it for a while and then said.


    "In fact, I don''t know why. In any case, the system says that my strength is too high, so I don''t need to play. I just feel that I have to play better. It''s good to experience the strength of the top 100 in the world."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and said, after this sentence came out, in fact, the expressions on the two people''s faces also became a little speechless.


    "I doubt that what some people said before is right. You may really be the illegitimate child of the system in this game. Otherwise, how can the system be so good to you?"


    Long Teng also said.


    "You''d better go! There are also 10 minutes to prepare. I hope to see you two, and you need to refuel. "


    Qin Shuo also encouraged them a little and said directly.


    "We try our best, but I can''t guarantee what will happen."


    Long Teng also nodded his head and said."Now my distribution results have come out. It seems that what I met is a master of the United States. This should be considered as good."


    Xuanyuan Wenguan also said.


    "I''m coming out now. What I''m fighting against is a ninja from Fusang, and his strength seems to be good, but I don''t know what he looks like in real fighting. Anyway, his reputation is quite famous."


    Long Teng also said.


    "Anyway, you are now refuelling, wait a moment, I also pay attention to that Zhao Yu''s battle, you refuel yourself."


    Qin Shuo nodded his head and said.


    At this time, the system also rings a bell. At this time, Long Teng and Xuanyuan have actually come to the altar.


    In fact, there are five fighting platforms on this altar. In fact, there are ten people to compete at one time.


    But this time I don''t know whether it''s the luck of the big man, so this time it''s also direct. The three big men''s warriors are in the first batch.


    Qin Shuo is not ready to pay attention to Long Teng. After all, he knows his strength. Although Xuanyuan Wenguan didn''t see him do it, he should not have any too strong strength. His attention is now on Zhao Yu.


    Now Zhao Yu actually holds a machete in his hand. In addition, he also uses a cloth to wrap a weapon behind his back. It seems that this is also a big move of his.


    In fact, it can be seen from the appearance that the weapon should be a big axe, and Qin Shuo also felt that the axe had some familiarity.

 Chapter 1063

    Now Qin Shuo has already mastered some skills of looking for Qi. This is actually a skill mastered by Taoist masters. He can judge the strength of a person and the strength of a weapon through invisible Qi.


    In fact, this skill is also practical. For example, at this time, Qin Shuo feels that the ax behind Zhao Yu is full of evil spirit.


    Such a kind of evil spirit can not be possessed by an ordinary weapon at all. It must be because of the special refining method. Besides, many people have died under this axe.


    In fact, many people are afraid of evil spirit. This thing is not only useless, but also easy to be infected by such a kind of evil spirit, and then a lot of irrational things come out.


    But now it seems that Zhao Yu is not worried about this kind of thing at all, not only does not worry about such a kind of evil spirit, but even seems to have some deliberately stored down these evil spirits.


    "It really has some meaning. I don''t know how this thing will develop in the future."


    Qin Shuo also smiles and opens his mouth. In fact, at the beginning, his interest in the game is not very strong, but now the interest at this time is suddenly coming. It seems that there are some interesting things.


    At this time, in fact, he should be a primitive tribal master in Africa. He is also dressed in colorful clothes. However, his nickname is very consistent with his appearance. In fact, his nickname is actually called flamingo.


    This Flamingo actually holds a huge stick in his hand. It seems that it should be a human leg bone stick, so it can be seen that his tribe should be a cannibal tribe.


    In fact, there are very few masters in Africa. It''s a miracle to have an expert occasionally. Generally speaking, there are not many masters in Africa. Maybe it has something to do with personal qualification.


    However, we can''t underestimate the opposite. In fact, the two people now have directly arrived at the top of the challenge arena. Now the two people should be regarded as having some confidence.


    In fact, these two people have evil spirit, but Zhao Yu''s evil spirit actually has a feeling of hiding without leaking, but the evil spirit of Flamingo is directly leaked out.


    In fact, these primitive tribes also had a lot of means. Not only did they have this kind of frontal battle, but also there were a lot of means of "three evils". After all, they did not have any civilized civilization. Therefore, they would not feel any shame to say that they used poison and concealed weapons to win You can do everything you can.


    From the description of the people around him, Qin Shuo also knew that this Flamingo had actually destroyed a tribe of more than 500 people directly by one person in the past, and the strength of this tribe still belonged to the relatively medium one.


    "Boy, you should be from Dahan district. In fact, I don''t like you all the time, but I haven''t eaten any meat from other people. Today, I just want to taste your meat."


    The Flamingo also gently licked his own lips and said.


    actually, this cannibal is a special occupation. Actually, it can kill people, and then absorb the most beautiful meat of the person. Then, improving their strength is actually a very dangerous way.


    After hearing this, Zhao Yu did not have any expression on his face. His machete in his hand was also slightly shocked, but he did not make a move. It seemed that he was waiting for the attack from the opposite side.


    There is no word to see Zhao Yu on the other side. There is a trace of anger on his face at this time. After all, it is a matter of no face for him, so this is an absolutely unbearable thing.


    At this time, he also directly took the big stick in his hand, and then rushed towards Zhao Yu. At this time, Zhao Yu seemed to stay in the same place, but he was still.


    Flamingo was a little happy at this time. He thought Zhao Yu didn''t react at all. After all, they didn''t pay attention to anything else. Now what they pay attention to is actually a victory. Even if they won''t win, there is nothing in his heart.


    "What''s the situation now? Does Zhao Yu admit defeat directly?"


    At this time, the onlookers on one side also had some doubts, and then they said.


    But Qin Shuo didn''t react when he stood there. He felt that the Flamingo had already been defeated.


    When the big stick in flamingo''s hand is about to stab Zhao Yu, Zhao Yu is still motionless at this time."Die for me."


    At this time, he suddenly felt that at the other end of his stick, there was no sense of piercing flesh and blood. Instead, he felt as if he had thrown himself into the air.


    "Die for me."


    When everyone did not respond, Zhao Yu suddenly rushed to the back of the Flamingo, and the big stick in his hand also hit the Flamingo fiercely.


    At this time, in fact, you can hear the flamingo''s murmur. After that, there is no response.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Flamingo took a look at Zhao Yu behind him and said, at this time, Zhao Yu''s machete had already penetrated directly from his back, and had a gut opening and broken stomach.


    "It doesn''t mean much"


    at this time, there was a look of fear in Zhao Yu''s eyes, but just a moment later, he heard Zhao Yu''s words like this, which was boring.


    This is the end of the game, in fact, the speed is really amazing to describe, almost a second kill.


    At this time, the Flamingo on the ground actually disappeared, turned into a white light, and then flew directly back to the real world outside and lost this opportunity.

 Chapter 1064

    Because meeting is directly killed by seconds, so he should be the fastest eliminated player in this competition. In fact, it is a shame for everyone.


    But in any case, this is also his own belittle the enemy, so that can cause such a consequence, simply can''t blame who.


    Qin Shuo can see that even if the Flamingo didn''t despise the enemy, then maybe he couldn''t beat Zhao Yu. Zhao Yu didn''t even play his full strength.


    After all, in the eyes of others, it''s a peak duel, but in Qin Shuo''s eyes, it''s actually called vegetable chicken pecking.


    After all, Qin Shuo''s first-class historical generals are simply not too many. Even the super historical generals have fought so much, so whether he is in combat experience or in his own strength, he is far more than many people.


    But in the end, those two people on the stage also won this victory. In fact, for the whole competition area, it is a great good news. Although the process of influence has some difficulties, it is far from as simple as Zhao Yu, but somehow it will win.


    "In fact, I have a little look at the strength of the two of you. I feel that if you two can get into the top ten, it is also quite difficult."


    At this time, Qin Shuo also waited for the two of them to come down and said.


    "In fact, I should also thank you for my victory this time. If you hadn''t stolen their sacred relic directly, maybe his strength would have increased. I think I can''t beat him by then."


    At this time, Long Teng also went down directly and gave a little thanks to Qin Shuo.


    "This is nothing. After all, I did not intend to do it. I didn''t expect to weaken the strength of the opposite division to such a degree. To tell the truth, if such a calculation is made, the strength of the opposite side is also too weak."


    Qin Shuo also said, but this is also true.


    "Anyway, you don''t have to say so much sarcasm now. I feel that the game back is more important."


    Long Teng also nodded his head and said.


    "Anyway, let''s not talk here for the time being. Now let''s finish everything first."


    At this time, Qin Shuo also opened his mouth and Longteng nodded his head.


    In fact, the speed of this competition is also very fast, soon several groups of people are directly completed, now it is 40 into 20 competition.


    In fact, the top 20 people in the world do not need this kind of competition, so in fact, only choose 20 at this time, and then let them compare with the top 20 in the world, and this can be completed.


    In the second round, in fact, this time Long Teng still had Xuanyuan Wenguan. In fact, Qin Shuo had some accidents, but in fact, it was because they didn''t meet any strong opponents, so they would be like this.


    "In fact, I haven''t seen you do your best. This time, I''m a student of gunshot, and you''re also a student of gunshot. I don''t know what we can do for a little bit, or you can teach me a little bit."


    Long Teng''s second scene was already very hard, and then he went directly to Qin Shuo and said.


    "In fact, it depends on the situation. If I have time, there will be no problem. But in fact, I am afraid that I don''t have much time. My business is also a little bit small. You know, if I don''t stop working hard, I will kill you?"


    Qin Shuo looked at Long Teng and said.


    "In fact, it''s nothing if you don''t want to teach me, but isn''t it a blow to my self-confidence that you say these words now? If I wait for a while, when I lose, I will certainly look for you


    Long Teng took a look at Qin Shuo and said.


    "Well, in fact, I can also play this time. It''s just that I can play a little bit and exercise my muscles and bones. I don''t know who I can draw."


    Qin Shuo also did not answer, opened his mouth to say.


    Soon, Qin Shuo''s lottery was already found. In fact, the person he drew this time was Li Gaohuan of Koguryo. He was also a strong opponent.


    "My God, I feel that I just feel a little bit cool. I didn''t expect that this time I actually got the Musketeers from America. In fact, their strength is very strong."


    At this time, a howl suddenly came from the side. Qin Shuo saw that it was really a dragon."You''re OK. Look at me. I''ve got wolf king. His special occupation is actually a werewolf. I don''t think I can beat him."


    In fact, the two of them are in sympathy with each other. Now their faces are filled with a look of distress.


    "Anyway, as long as you work hard, I feel that the strength of the opposite side should not be too strong, so you don''t have to worry about these things."


    Qin Shuo didn''t know how to comfort him, so he said.


    "This is certainly not very strong in your eyes, after all, in your eyes, it is estimated that there is no strong, I really convinced you."


    Long Teng also said, feeling that Qin Shuo now has a little suspicion of saying sarcasm. Even Jin is not suspected of saying sarcasm, but is sure to be saying sarcastic words.


    In Qin Shuo''s eyes is certainly not weak, but in their eyes is not the same, soon, in fact, the game is also started.


    "So now everyone is cheering on."


    After Qin Shuo encouraged, in fact, he also turned into a white light, and then disappeared directly.


    In fact, at this time, there are still many people who are paying attention to this thing, especially some people in reality. In fact, they are paying to watch this thing.

 Chapter 1065

    "To tell you the truth, I really didn''t expect that watching the live broadcast was so expensive. Although it took half a gold to watch a live broadcast, there was really some pitfalls, but there was no way. This time, who let Qin Shuo operate? In fact, I was looking forward to this peak battle."


    "In fact, Qin Shuo''s operation is rarely spread on the Internet. I hope this time it can be a little bit more. In fact, there should be no problem. After the end of the top 40 competition, then the top 20 competition, then the top 10 competition, and finally the top five competition, it is estimated that we can see a lot of his operation."


    "There is nothing wrong with this point. In fact, as long as you can see the operation of qinshuo, it is almost the same. I don''t need other things. After all, the operation of others is certainly better than that of qinshuo."


    "I feel that the one in front is really bragging all the time. When did you see Qin Shuo and what operation did you do? Some things are blocked directly by the system. I really have some impetuous systems. Why does the system block all his videos? Other videos are not banned. She is a good Lord, but I don''t think he is a good fighter. "


    At this time, there are actually many people discussing this issue. Now, many people are paying attention to this live broadcast. In fact, the number of viewers of this live broadcast has reached 100 million, which is a little exaggerated.


    Therefore, this live broadcast should also be able to directly make the game company earn about 50 million gold, which is really some abnormal.


    But when people pay close attention to this game, just as Qin Shuo''s white light just appeared on the competition field, the game is over.


    Yes, when Qin Shuo had just established himself, the Koguryo warrior, who had little confidence in him, fell down.


    "What is this? It won''t be the game company who deliberately cheated money. Now why is Qin Shuo just standing on the stage, but the opposite is already down. Is this a naked black box operation? "


    "In fact, I don''t believe in this point. The official must give an explanation for this matter. In this competition, there is no surrender, so it''s impossible to surrender on the opposite side, so it must be a black box operation."


    "Refund, refund. I don''t care. I want a refund."


    Many audiences didn''t react at this time, but when they all reacted, almost everyone''s reaction was basically the same. Basically, they thought that there was something impossible about this matter.


    At this time, the official also gave the analysis of the game in time, and still released a video, a complete video of slowing down 50 times.


    In fact, Qin Shuo had some movements when he appeared. In fact, he took out his sword at a very fast speed in his hands. Then he took two quick steps forward. A sword spirit was drawn out, and he fell down on the opposite side. It was only in a second.


    In fact, this scene is also seen by many people, but almost everyone''s eyes are with a kind of unbelievable, seems to be thinking about this point.


    "Is this really what monsters can do? In fact, I have never seen this kind of fast combat before, even in a second. In this second, he has made so many movements, and even the naked eye has not completely captured it. "


    "Who said Qin Shuo was not strong in personal strength? How come the milk is not seen? Come out if you have the ability? Another one said that he wanted to eat excrement on his handstand. Now he also came out directly. I am waiting for you


    "My God, I feel in fact, there are some possibilities for us to win the championship this time. This second kill is really shocking, and the opposite is the first expert among Koguryo players, but I didn''t expect to become such a supporting role."


    "I just remembered what the beautiful lady just said. This time I must have killed Qin Shuo directly within the time of a stick of incense. But I didn''t expect that Qin Shuo''s swords didn''t touch the opposite side, and then they lost directly. This is really a laughing death, ha ha ha."


    At this time, there were also many people who said that they agreed with Qin Shuo. Basically, they were some big Han District Service players. They all worshipped Qin Shuo one by one. There was no way to worship Qin Shuo any more. So it is very normal.


    But now the Dahan district service is worshipped, but there are also some discordant voices. These discordant voices are not the people of Dahan district service, but those of Koguryo district service. It seems that many people are unconvinced.


    "This is impossible. How can it be defeated by the opposite party? This is absolutely impossible. It is definitely the cheating Smecta of the opposite party. We must also recover our fair Smecta. It is absolutely the opposite party''s conspiracy against Smecta.""Their despicable means simply can''t escape my eyes. All over the world are our Koguryo''s Smecta. They must have used some special secret weapon now. What a Chinese emperor, they didn''t expect to be so mean."


    "If there is really any despicable means used by the opposite side, then we also hope that the official will play again, or two players will play. Anyway, we have some unconvinced, ah, ah, ah."


    All of these are the words of those people on the opposite side, but on the whole, it is one sentence. I am not convinced and I will not admit defeat. However, it is so. There is no reason to show any evidence.


    But in this way, in fact, it is really a response to that sentence. It is not only the loss of the victory of this competition, but also the loss of the bearing of the game. Generally speaking, it is a sentence. No matter from which aspect, all of them are completely defeated.

 Chapter 1066

    "I didn''t expect that such a simple one is a successful one. At the beginning, I thought it was very difficult to deal with it. If it was only such strength, then this game was really no fun."


    Qin Shuo sighed a little and said directly.


    "I said that you really got cheap and sold well, but I didn''t expect that your strength was such a terrible situation. Although one move directly killed him, he didn''t even make a move."


    Long Teng on one side also said, after all, the strength of the opposite side should also belong to that kind of not weak, but under Qin Shuo''s hand, in fact, it is the same strength as a primary school student, which may be the difference between the natural moat.


    If Long Teng is on, it may still be the same result, but even if it is to give a hundred guts to Long Teng, maybe he won''t go to it. After all, his own small life is actually the most important thing, and the other things are also good.


    "Why are you two so slow? I''ve played a game for more than ten minutes now, and you''ve only come down this time. It seems that you''ve lost this time? "


    Qin Shuo took a look at them and said.


    "The strength of the opposite side is still too strong. After all, we are just small Lords. The Lord is not so strong in strength. In fact, it is very normal that we are not so focused on martial arts."


    After thinking about it for a while, Long Teng also found an excuse for himself, although this reason is not particularly subtle.


    "Lord, but why is there such a big difference between the Lord and the Lord? Anyway, you''re right. In fact, my strength depends on luck, so I am so strong. "


    Qin Shuo also laughed and said, it seems that it is very arrogant.


    "Anyway, you don''t want to talk so much nonsense. If you have any ideas, don''t just speak them out. How do I feel that you are here, you think everyone is as abnormal as you are. "


    Two people also open mouth to say, seem to also have some not quite refreshing the same.


    "Anyway, you two don''t talk too much. If there''s any problem, we''ll talk about it later. At this time, the most important thing is not these things. So you don''t have to say any more. In fact, we have already lost. So the next step is to encourage Qin Shuo."


    Xuanyuan Wenguan also said, but after hearing this sentence, Long Teng also nodded.


    "In fact, my personal words also feel that Zhao Yu''s strength now seems to have a great improvement. Although he didn''t subdue the enemy as quickly as you did, he also killed the Bear King directly in a few seconds."


    At this time, Long Teng also looked at Zhao Yu not far away and said.


    "You don''t have to worry about these things. Anyway, as long as I have the confidence now, I feel that I can''t compete with me in reality."


    Qin Shuo didn''t seem to worry too much, and then he said directly.


    "In any case, we must pay attention to it a little bit, otherwise we can''t help other things, that is to say, it''s OK to give you a little encouragement here."


    They also nodded and said.


    "Do you have any rewards after you are eliminated? Some of you who have been eliminated should also have some rewards. Under normal circumstances, they will be like this. "


    Qin Shuo looked at them and said directly.


    "Now this award is still not completely come out, it is estimated that it will be able to do so after the completion of the game. Anyway, I don''t know too much about these things. We have finished our 40th place, so I believe your reward should be more."


    Long Teng thought about it for a while, and said directly.


    "That''s the same thing. Anyway, no matter what the reward is, I can reward this kind of thing as long as it is not too bad. Generally speaking, it won''t be too good. Now that I have entered the top 20, it seems that what I got this time is the one named Freya in black. Who is this?"


    At this time, Qin Shuo also looked at them and said.


    "In fact, there are two larger Vaticans in the west, one of which is the holy see in red, and the other is the Holy See of the black one. I think it has some strength to fight against the scarlet one. I don''t know the details."


    Long Teng also said at this time. Anyway, the relationship between the matter and him is not too big, and the holy see in black itself is very mysterious.


    In fact, in the Western Holy See, there are some very powerful people. Most of those people are just some aborigines. But in fact, the strength of these players is also very good."In fact, I''ve heard of her name before. Anyway, he''s the kind of expert who seldom makes moves. Many people say that his strength is even more powerful than the saint in red, or even several times more powerful."


    After Long Teng thought for a while, he also opened his mouth and said, but there are some doubts about this point.


    "All the people who met with the red lady were basically killed by seconds. Although they were not as shocking as you, they could still feel their strength. He should also be a strong enemy of you. The black saint was similar to the red one just now, but she has not used all her strength. ¡±


    Xuanyuan Wenguan also said that he should know something about this aspect, but he did not know how much he knew.


    "So now the game is about to start, and I''m going to go first."


    Qin Shuo also nodded his head, this time actually also wanted to kill directly.


    "In fact, no one has ever seen the appearance of their saints, but there are many rumors among the people. Some people say that she is a beautiful woman, and some people say she is an extremely ugly and ugly monster, but no one knows what it is."


    Long Teng interrupted again and said.

 Chapter 1067

    "What are you doing with me? Now I''m going to compete in martial arts, not in martial arts contests. So no matter whether the face looks good or ugly, it has nothing to do with me. "


    Qin Shuo also said that he was not interested in the gossip.


    "In fact, I don''t believe it. Do you have no interest at all? What if there is a beautiful woman in the opposite country? "


    Long Teng said.


    "Whether she is a beautiful woman or a beautiful woman, it has nothing to do with me."


    Qin Shuo said that three of his family were enough for him.


    In fact, the reason why he killed the other side is very simple. It is because he doesn''t want to waste on these simple things. There are many things that he can do now, and they are all very important things.


    This time the system is also do not know what the ghost, but now Qin Shuo is only able to be natural, after all, he also has no too many ways to resist.


    In fact, after just a wave of fighting, although the end is very fast, but it is still a lot of players feel a sense of feast for the eyes.


    In fact, the number of people watching Qin Shuo this time is not only not reduced, but also increased. Many people actually want to see whether this time''s Qin Shuo will be a direct second kill. After all, Qin Shuo has such a strength.


    In fact, if they hold this competition this time, they still have some profits, and there is no loss at all.


    Although many people worship Qin Shuo very much, but the main thing is to worship his leadership, there are a lot of policies, as well as his personal charm, as well as the strength of the strength, after all, is also young and gold biased youth, but now it seems that there are some differences.


    In fact, human beings like strong people when they are born. After knowing that Qin Shuo''s personal strength is so strong, in fact, his fans are more and more.


    In fact, many people hope to see Qin Shuo win honor for the country. Even if he won the championship this time, in fact, for the whole competition area, it has a sense of honor. After all, this is not only personal strength, but also the embodiment of the overall strength.


    What''s more, there is still a Zhao Yu, but in fact, Zhao Yu doesn''t have much support. After all, a lot of things he did before actually made these players feel shameless. After all, what people hate most is that such exquisite egoists, for a small power, actually betrayed a nation directly Yes.


    After Zhao Yu came to power in the southern Xiongnu, in fact, he often sent some cavalry to the border to play autumn wind. However, because of their strong cavalry strength, large number and fast speed, many people even if they want to revenge, they really have no chance.


    But he also has some supporters, but in fact, this number should be described as very few, absolutely impossible to be too much, but in fact, it is not a big thing, after all, this does not have much effect.


    After all, the number of these supporters can''t explain anything. If the number of people who support is large, it''s not even more powerful. Therefore, because of such a reason, many people understand it, but understanding actually means understanding, and it can''t explain too much.


    Qin Shuo actually has a lot of hot things to finish now. Now he has directly arrived at the top of the challenge arena. At this time, he also wants to quickly solve the black saint in front of him, so he also directly attacks in the opposite direction according to the previous method.


    "Here we are. Can Qin Shuo succeed this time? Is it still possible? "


    In fact, a lot of people look at such a game, angry to death also have some apprehensive, are direct mouth to say.


    But it''s a pity that Qin Shuo''s attack did not achieve any good results, and this time Qin Shuo''s attack was directly resisted by the opposite side.


    In fact, the face of the saint in black looks at her face. She should be a little girl in grade, and she can''t see her face at all. But Qin Shuo still has that kind of feeling.


    After all, a little girl''s body, in fact, carries a kind of young breath. Qin Shuo also feels this kind of breath, and is mixed with a kind of breath that makes people feel some disgust. Maybe this kind of breath is called darkness.


    In fact, after Qin Shuo''s attack, there was a black light on the young girl, and then the little girl was covered directly. Qin Shuo felt that there was something familiar with it, but he also felt strange.


    In fact, it should be the light black light on her surface that saved her. Otherwise, maybe now Qin Shuo has directly killed her on the opposite side. This is actually a very important issue."I didn''t expect that you still have some strength."


    At this time, Qin Shuo took a look at the opposite saint in black, and then said directly.


    "In fact, your strength is also very good, but I feel that if I deal with you, I should not go all out."


    Freya, the opposite saint in black, also said, listening to the voice, there are some young people.


    "In fact, I want to say that, but I can solve you in three rounds."


    In fact, since Qin Shuo did not want to make a direct contact with each other in three rounds, he didn''t want to talk about it.


    "Now I''ll wait and see. Look at my staff. This time I''ll let you know what it is."


    Freya also cried out, and then said, in fact, there was a lot of black gas around her body, which actually directly surrounded the whole arena, and the people outside could not see the situation inside.

 Chapter 1068

    "What the hell is this? The system doesn''t play like this. Before the first game, it was very fast, but this second game is directly not allowed to be watched. It still allows people to watch the game well. We still spent so much money. "


    "I feel that in fact, this is not a deliberate system. How come there are so many things to watch a game now? This must be a refund, or let us watch the game."


    "This must be a statement to us, or it will be a refund immediately."


    At this time, there are many people who are also shouting in there. It seems that one by one they are very unconvinced. However, the current system seems to ignore so many voices,


    "the final interpretation of this game belongs to the system. If there is any rhythm, it will be directly and permanently banned."


    At this time, the system actually showed his scoundrel nature, and then he said directly that the people at this time were helpless.


    However, the current system is completely fixed on one thing. The money will not be returned, but the game will continue. And because it is the skills used by these players themselves, there will be no interference.


    But the most troublesome thing is this thing. After all, no matter what you do now, it''s still decided by the system. They just can''t control the right to speak, so they can only complain a little.


    Now inside the black fog, Qin Shuo also has some doubts. Looking at the black fog around him, Qin Shuo suddenly doesn''t notice the existence of the opposite.


    Now Qin Shuo''s strength has reached such a level, so it must be a master who can''t feel it. The breath on the opposite side seems to disappear completely. No matter how Qin Shuo captures it, it is impossible to capture it.


    "This really has some meaning." Qin Shuo laughed, and then his purple emperor Lingtian Gong began to work slowly. A light purple aura suddenly attached to Qin Shuo''s eyes. Because of such an attachment, Qin Shuo almost sensed the presence of the opposite in the first place, which was actually behind him.


    At this time, it seems that the opposite side can attack, so the first time is to use his own staff to send out the first attack, directly towards Qin Shuo''s crucial position in the past.


    But just when she thought that she had solved Qin Shuo easily, a dangerous breath appeared directly behind her.


    Originally, the attack on the staff directly fell into the air, and the figure on the opposite side was actually a shadow, so it was not Qin Shuo''s Noumenon at all. Naturally, there was no way to attack it.


    at this time, she didn''t think much about it, that is, she turned around immediately, but Qin Shuo was right in her It''s behind us.


    At this time, she has also reacted, directly pulled out a dagger from her waist and attacked Qin Shuo.


    "In fact, there is no need for the little girl family. I didn''t think that your unique skill is actually this thing. If you only have such a unique skill, then I am disappointed with you. I thought we could have a wonderful fight."


    Qin Shuo grabs Freya''s dagger directly. At this time, it is an empty hand to grab the white blade. Not only is Freya''s dagger directly grasped by the opposite side, but even the staff is directly robbed.


    "Now give it back to me quickly, or I will kill you directly."


    At this time, she also spoke out loud and seemed to be threatening Qin Shuo.


    "In fact, I have a habit from small to large, that is, I am not afraid of being threatened by others. The more people threaten me, the more excited I am."


    Qin Shuo directly grasped Freya''s hands and said.


    "You pervert, let me go."


    Freya also said.


    In fact, her hands are also directly restricted now. Qin Shuo is not a person who takes pity on others. What''s more, the opposite is actually an enemy. So he put his hands slightly and directly took off the two opposite arms.


    Of course, after this one was removed, the opposite side was completely dislocated, and a howl came out directly.


    "I''ll go. How can I feel that there is something in the black fog. This cry is not something unhealthy happening inside?"


    "I didn''t expect Qin Shuo to be so powerful. Now I just met her, and then she subdued the holy girl in front of her. This is something I didn''t expect. This is personality charm.""How do I feel that there seems to be a very exciting thing happening inside now, no, no, no, I also want to see it now, but now the system is really abnormal, only let us listen to the sound, but not the picture."


    Now, after hearing such a sound coming from inside, the audience actually said it directly.


    "In this way, in fact, you are also doing something. Didn''t you say that you could solve me quickly before? But why are you so good now


    Qin Shuo also said with a smile.


    In fact, this is not too painful. Qin Shuo injected some of his spiritual power into the opposite side. In this way, his hands could not move.


    "Dear God of death, I hope..."


    At this time, the opposite side seems to be singing, Qin Shuo is certainly impossible to let the opposite side sing out, directly is to cover the opposite mouth.


    "In fact, you Western mages are really too troublesome. Now you still need to read the item to release skills. It would be better if you didn''t read it. If you interrupted directly, it would be ok?"


    Qin Shuo also smiles and opens his mouth. He looks at Qin Shuo with his eyes at this time. It seems that he wants to eat Qin Shuo.

 Chapter 1069

    "Now you should know who wins and who loses. And I haven''t used all my strength. But I''ve heard from others before. It seems that no one has ever seen what you look like. So today I want to see whether you are an old woman or a little girl."


    Qin Shuo don''t know why, suddenly has some bad taste, and then looked at the opposite Freya, said directly.


    But after hearing this sentence, Freya also revealed a trace of fear in her eyes, as if she was very afraid that her face mask would be taken off by others. She had been shaking her head wildly there.


    "Why are you so afraid? I just want to have a little look at your appearance, but why are you struggling like this? Do you have some wonderful rules in your dark church? Like the first man to see you, do you have to marry him? "


    Qin Shuo also has some strange, and then said, after saying that, he also put down his hand and did not cover his mouth.


    "If you really look at my appearance, then we will definitely swear to death with you. One year later, once the national war starts, you will know our strength."


    Freya also nodded and said.


    But now his voice is not for the first kind of domineering, but has a poor feeling, let Qin Shuo have some strange.


    "I''ve told you before. Do I hate being threatened? The more people threaten me not to let me do something, then I just have to do something. So you can''t blame me for this matter. If you want to blame, you should blame yourself for your mouth. "


    Qin Shuo at this time also directly tore off the face towel on Freya''s face, but almost at the moment when her hand touched the mask, she ran away directly.


    A black shadow suddenly appeared. Qin Shuo felt a terrible momentum in this black shadow, which was more powerful than Freya.


    Qin Shuo''s face is also from the beginning of frivolity, to now serious, in fact, now he also know a little, it seems that now he really caused a lot of trouble, and this trouble is not easy to solve.


    The huge black shadow may be the legendary Satan, that is, the devil who is very famous there.


    In fact, what they believe in is Satan, that is to say, Satan is such a devil. Therefore, Qin Shuo did not expect that Satan could be summoned directly from the opposite side, which means that he should also have some danger.


    This Satan is actually the devil described in the Bible, and is also known as the devil Satan. In fact, he was a fallen angel who rebelled against the Lord in the past, and it was he who created the dark holy see. However, no one knows whether such news is true or not.


    In fact, the name of Satan is Lucifer. He was once an angel with the highest status in heaven. As a six winged angel, his duty at that time was to go to the lower world to place all kinds of temptations and traps.


    However, because of his own status and rights, he gradually improved. Therefore, he became more and more ignorant of his father and his creator. He even wanted to be superior to his creator. Therefore, he was directly expelled from heaven and fell to the ground.


    In fact, Qin Shuo has some feelings of pity for the experience of Satan. After all, for himself, the world itself is equal, so no one is superior to whom.


    The reason why Satan is called the devil is that he rebelled against his superior, so he was called the devil by others. However, in Qin Shuo''s eyes, the emperor took turns to do it and came to my house next year. In modern consciousness, there is no such a class relationship at all. So he must think that Satan has not made any serious mistakes ¡£


    Everyone is born with desire, and some desires can be vented. If one''s desire is repeatedly imprisoned, then there will be no good development for a person. Therefore, a person''s desire should also be properly vented, not different.


    Now Freya, in fact, the whole body is full of a kind of black gas, Qin Shuo looks at all have some shaking.


    "It seems that this time really can let me have a good fight, refreshing."


    Qin Shuo also smiles and says.


    Then directly, he took out his own imperial seal, and absorbed all the Dragon Qi into his body. Now his strength has been greatly increased.


    In fact, the Xuanyuan sword in my hand is the most effective one to deal with the opposite side. The Xuanyuan sword approaching my own hand can directly cut off those evil spirits. Therefore, it should be a very normal thing to have such a function.After all the Dragon Qi has been absorbed, there is a kind of golden light from all over his body. Once it is a little closer to yourself, the black gas will be directly expelled.


    Opposite this time is also directly raised their hands, their hands are not live, toward the outside out of the black gas, this time is also almost.


    In fact, these gases can feel the abundant energy inside. Once it hits Qin Shuo, it will be unthinkable. Qin Shuo resists on one side and starts his own attack directly on the other side. In fact, it is quite fierce.


    The attack on the opposite side is just as fierce as a machine gun. Although Qin Shuo has the intention to avoid it, he still feels that he has more than enough heart but less strength. It is a normal thing to have no strength. After all, the strength of the opposite side is not bad at all, so this kind of situation will happen.


    Now Qin Shuo actually has some headache for these things, but there is no good solution, so now he is only able to dodge all the time, he is also able to orange, single himself should not be able to avoid this man''s attack.

 Chapter 1070

    In fact, I also want to be close to you directly now, but in fact, it is not an easy thing to get close to each other. It seems that the speed of the opposite side is also very fast, or it can be said that the opposite side is not fast, but uses his own blinking skills. Otherwise, the speed will not be abnormal. It can be described by the word "abnormal".


    Qin Shuo has always been in evasion, so there are still some small problems, but specifically speaking, it should be manageable.


    But now the speed on the opposite side is actually faster and faster. Qin Shuo can also feel that the strength of Freya in front of her is also slowly rising, and even has reached a terrible level.


    After all, the one attached to the opposite body should be the God. I don''t know whether this God corresponds to the legendary god level historical military general, but I think it should be similar. So Qin Shuo certainly has no good way to deal with the opposite. The current methods are all relatively clumsy. In fact, through his own strength, then he will It''s a direct defeat.


    Now Qin Shuo is completely not in contact with this kind of strength, but Qin Shuo also observed a characteristic of the opposite side. In fact, at the beginning, Freya''s face still had some ruddy, but now it is completely turned into a kind of white, which makes people feel very terrible.


    But this should be her original body, in fact, it is not so powerful, so it can not bear such a strong force, so it will look like this.


    "It looks like it won''t last long."


    Qin Shuo at this time also opened his mouth to say, did not expect to encounter such a difficult figure.


    In fact, he didn''t know that if Qin Shuo had just killed Freya directly, these problems would not have occurred. After all, it was only a competition. But Qin Shuo had to look at Freya''s face, otherwise, Qin Shuo would not have been like this.


    "It''s over. There''s a woman who''s crazy."


    Qin Shuo is also a little angry. After all, he has been passively beaten. Even if he is a clay figurine, he has three temperaments, let alone Qin Shuo now. In fact, he has a bigger temper.


    But the opposite speed is not a little bit want to slow down the meaning, Qin Shuo was finally hit by the opposite directly, Qin Shuo also immediately felt a burst of numbness, and then his own speed was actually directly slowed down.


    "After all, it''s over. Before that, I gave you a face, but I didn''t expect that you would be shameless. Now I really want to die."


    Qin Shuo''s eyes have become a piece of blood red now, and then he said directly.


    But now, in fact, attacks one by one have fallen on Qin Shuo. Qin Shuo also feels that his whole body is about to explode. But if he really admits defeat so directly, it is not Qin Shuo.


    Now the Xuanyuan sword should not play a very important role. In fact, it''s better to use your spear directly. In fact, the function of the spear should be slightly larger, at least better than in many cases.


    After directly taking out his long gun, Qin Shuo also felt that he became more handy, and the speed was fast again.


    Almost every firecracker will directly block back those black gases. In fact, Qin Shuo took a long time to train them directly. If ordinary people really want to exercise such gunflowers, it is still very difficult.


    But for Qin Shuo, the difficulty is actually reduced to a very low level. After all, he also has certain experience, so it will be like this.


    In fact, Qin Shuo''s use of guns is even higher than Zhao Yun''s. after all, Qin Shuo''s talent is better. If he plays, Qin Shuo won''t choose the gun for the first time. After all, the gun is also very handsome to use.


    After Qin Shuo took out his tyrant gun, if he really dealt with it more simply, how could he definitely not allow himself to be so passive, if he continued to be so passive, then maybe it would be over.


    So now he must come up with his own way to turn his passivity into initiative. If you do this, you will have some opportunities. It is not a way to be passive all the time.


    In fact, Qin Shuo can see that there is always a gap between the two sides when casting a spell. Although she doesn''t need to sing now, there is still a gap.


    Obviously, the opposite side knows this point, so in many cases, they connect their attacks very closely."After about ten magic attacks, there is a one second pause, and in this pause time, it seems that the opposite side is completely unable to move. This should be an opportunity."


    Qin Shuo took a look at the opposite, in fact, there were some complacency in his eyes, and said directly.


    Now that we know the weakness of the opposite side, the next thing is actually relatively simple, that is, according to the weakness of the opposite side, we can directly use the corresponding attack. In this way, there should be no problem.


    Qin Shuo had been counting them all the time. Basically, every attack on the opposite side was under Qin Shuo''s control. When the tenth attack was made, Qin Shuo finally started.


    He rushed to the opposite side at a speed close to blink, and then directly took out his own Zhenguo jade seal. In fact, Qin Shuo didn''t know whether it was possible, but after all, the Zhenguo jade seal also had the function of dispelling evil spirits, so Qin Shuo wanted to have a little try at this time.


    There was almost a sense of crisis at this time, but when she turned around, she found that Qin Shuo was smashing a stone at his head. At this time, Freya actually felt a little indifferent. After all, she thought it was just Qin Shuo who was poor in skills.

 Chapter 1071

    But she didn''t expect that a burst of golden light burst out of the stone that she thought, and then it directly covered Freya. Qin Shuo didn''t know why she felt the dragon spirit all over her body seemed to be more active. Unexpectedly, she directly rushed out of Qin Shuo''s body and poured into the jade seal.


    Qin Shuo at this time also knew that the strength of the jade seal was not enough, so he would borrow his own strength. So Qin Shuo did not have to fight against him. If he wanted to resist, it would not be too difficult, but it was ok, but there was no need.


    Qin Shuo can see that there is no malice in the jade seal, and now he has only such a chance.


    The jade seal also gave out a kind of golden light. Freya was struggling desperately, but such a struggle was more futile, and there was no way.


    The light also gradually dispelled all the darkness directly. It seems that there is a very relaxed and happy feeling, but the opposite obviously does not think like this. Looking at the face''s expression, in fact, we can know that he should be suffering 10% now, otherwise it will not have such an expression.


    In fact, the black air on Freya''s full body is gradually becoming less and less. Finally, after a roar, there is no black gas on Freya''s body.


    "Boy, you wait for me, we will meet each other, and this day is not far away."


    The opposite is also a direct mouth to call, but Qin Shuo actually also does not care.


    In fact, this sentence is just like those who have lost the fight. Those who have the ability will not be cruel at all. Only those who have no ability like to be cruel one after another.


    Now the black fog is gradually disappearing, and the jade seal has returned to Qin Shuo again. However, Qin Shuo is still curious when he looks at Freya lying on the ground.


    After all, no one else can see her appearance, so now Qin Shuo is also a man, if you are curious, it is actually a very normal thing.


    "Some say she looks like a star, while others say he looks like a devil. It''s just that no one has ever seen his real face, but this time, she''s in a coma. Even if you look at it, it''s nothing. "


    Qin Shuo also thought for a moment, and then directly lifted the veil on the woman''s face.


    Qin Shuo''s face is also in the eyes of this woman, slightly stay for a while, in fact, it is not because she looks so good-looking, in fact, it is not to say how embarrassed she is, or to say that she is good-looking or not.


    If Freya in front of me, if I don''t have the scar on her face, it may be very beautiful, but there are some scars that are too boring, and the scar is still a very deep one.


    It seems that it was scalded by something. It occupied a quarter of the face, but it was more like someone was deliberately scalded. It seemed that it was to engrave some special symbol. Maybe this is the tradition of the dark church.


    But there is something strange about Qin Shuo. In fact, even if a girl is a little ugly, there is no need to wrap her up in such a strict way, and she is just crazy because of this.


    "Forget it, I am actually a person who cherishes the fragrance and the jade. Let me see if my blood is of any use. After all, I was also a person who ate Jiaolong blood before."


    Qin Shuo sighed slightly, in fact, he was just guessing.


    This scar looks like a kind of bad to eliminate, with normal means should not be too much effect, so now is only able to use some abnormal means.


    Qin Shuo directly squeezed some of his own blood, directly dropped on Freya''s face, and then covered her mask again.


    "As for the final result, I just don''t know."


    Qin Shuo is also kind-hearted. At this time, the smoke is also slowly dissipated. At this time, the system directly determines that Qin Shuo has won.


    Qin Shuo didn''t expect that he should use such great efforts, but there was nothing. Anyway, now he has entered the top ten, so the next thing should be a little simpler.


    In fact, if they saw Qin Shuo''s hand for the first time, it would be amazing. Now, seeing Qin Shuo''s hand, in fact, is more of a kind of muddle. They just don''t know what happened.


    "Did you know that woman just now? Otherwise, how could you two get into that dark fog? By the time the black fog had cleared away, he would have fallen. Tell me the truth. Have you known him beforeAt this time, Long Teng also said, it seems that there are some people who are afraid that the world will not be chaotic.


    "Anyway, you just don''t say these words blindly, but to tell the truth, the strength of the opposite side is really OK. If I was a little careless just now, maybe I will lose."


    Qin Shuo is also a white eye after Shen He, direct mouth said.


    "We thought you would solve this battle very quickly, but we didn''t expect that it had been delayed for such a long time."


    One side of Xuanyuan literary view is also open to say, seems to have some did not think of the same.


    "This is also normal. After all, it is estimated that there are no weak members in the top ten, but if Freya directly relies on her own strength, maybe there is no problem in the first place."


    Qin Shuo also sighed and said.


    "Anyway, I don''t know what happened to you there, but just now Zhao Yu''s performance was very good. He killed the ninja who was the second in Fusang kingdom. In fact, it took only a few rounds."


    Xuanyuan Wenguan also said at this time that he was obviously surprised.

 Chapter 1072

    "He had some adventures in this period of time. Anyway, I feel that he gave me in this period of time is not the same as before. In the past, I saw that he was actually a dandy with little ability, but now it is totally different."


    Qin Shuo also sighed and said directly.


    "Anyway, you should be handy to deal with it anyway. I think he should be able to rush to the top five directly. It just depends on his luck. Is the person in your next match coming out now?"


    At this time, Xuanyuan Wenguan also said that he was curious.


    "Not yet. After all, you can see that there are still competitions on it. How can it be so fast?"


    Qin Shuo also said.


    Long Teng also stood beside Qin Shuo at this time, and his face also showed a kind of signboard style bad smile: "to be honest, just now when you and the other dark Saint Freya were fighting, did you see what her face looked like?"


    "Why do you ask this question, even if I see it?"


    Qin Shuo also said.


    "Their saints are the kind of people who won''t be seen at all, and they have a strange rule that if other men see their appearance, one will marry the man, and the other will kill the man."


    Long Teng also said what he knew directly and took a look at Qin Shuo.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier? It''s good to say a little earlier. "


    Qin Shuo is also Leng after a while, direct open mouth says.


    "Did you see her face? What is it like? "


    Long Teng also has some curiosity, said.


    "By the way, you just don''t ask these questions. You can understand everything you know, but what''s the difference between the dark and the light Vaticans?"


    Qin Shuo also opened the topic and said.


    "In fact, this holy see of light is the largest holy see in the west, and the one against him is actually the Holy See of light. However, the strength of both sides is not the same, but the number of people in the dark holy see is not too many, and even not one tenth of the Holy See of light. I think it is also worth noting."


    "But in other words, if you really have something to do with that dark virgin, it will give you, and you will get a lot of benefits in the future. If you feel like that, you can try it a little. Even if you sacrifice your own color, it is nothing."


    "Once you can get the power of the dark Holy See, in fact, it will be equivalent to placing a nail in the heart of the West. Even if it is not very useful, it can also be directly disgusting."


    After Long Teng had a smile, he also introduced the holy see in the West.


    "I didn''t expect that this western power is really complicated. However, no matter how complicated it is, we will still have to face it after the national war starts."


    Qin Shuo sighed a little and said.


    "By the way, now more than half of the border line and coastline of the whole Dahan district are in your hands. In terms of foreign trade, you should have all of them in your hands. Do you have any plans now?"


    One side of Xuanyuan literary view is also open to say, seems to have some want to know the same.


    "Yes, yes, I was prepared to ask this question before, but because there are so many things now, I almost forgot."


    Long Teng also nodded at one side and said.


    "I don''t know what to ask. In fact, it''s the plan. Do you have anything to sell? We can sell them together


    Qin Shuo thought about it for a moment and then said.


    "In fact, we have a lot of coal in Liangzhou, and these things should be sold. After all, the opposite side is now starting the preliminary industrialization, which is definitely very valuable."


    Long Teng also opened his mouth and said that he had already thought about this.


    "The best thing is not to sell resources. Although they have already started industrialization, it does not mean that we can not start industrialization. Once we start industrialization, we need more resources such as coal."


    Qin Shuo shook his head and said.


    Moreover, it is not without coal in foreign countries now. If you want to sell it abroad, you must keep your price down to a very low level. In this way, there are some gains and losses that are not worth the loss. It''s better to leave them for your own use.


    Therefore, what they can sell now is definitely something higher and higher, or other things. It is certainly impossible to sell these cheap things. This is also a very important reason.So now we must sell some things that are not available in foreign countries. In this way, we can really make money, and the rest is basically virtual.


    "You think we are all the same as you? Your technological level is definitely shaking ahead of the whole Han Dynasty. Before that, you were still a few steam warships. I really want to die. In the future, will your steam warships be sold? I want to buy it. "


    Long Teng also said at this time, it seems that he really wants to buy it.


    "In fact, it depends on the situation. It depends on my mood. If I''m in a good mood, maybe it will be sold for a short time. If I''m in a bad mood, I''ll talk about it later. When we develop it, we will definitely supply it to you."


    After Qin Shuo thought for a moment, he also said directly.


    "I don''t know when to wait. It''s better to be earlier."


    Long Teng also nodded and said.


    "But to tell you the truth, what''s the use of this? Now all your territory is inland. Do you want to sail inland? And now the situation has basically stabilized. If you want to occupy a sea area, the probability of telling the truth is very small. If it is not for the good relationship between me and you, maybe now Liangzhou has been taken back. If you don''t say something, you should know all about it. "


    Qin Shuo also said with a smile.

 Chapter 1073

    "Why are you so badly beaten when you talk? Anyway, we will arrange it for us in the future. It will certainly be useful in the future. I don''t believe you. Will you fight against so many foreigners with your own strength? "


    Long Teng also looked at Qin Shuo and said.


    "In fact, this is what I call concentrating our efforts on big things. Otherwise, what else should I do? I feel that such an idea is also good, ah, one person against so many countries. "


    Qin Shuo also nodded and said.


    "Although you have such a strength, you have to take a share of it for us. Otherwise, it''s not too much?"


    Long Teng also said with a smile, and now there is no way.


    "I''ll talk about this matter later. Anyway, if we can develop it, it will certainly be given to you. In other words, there are some we can use there. Although it is true that those coal sold to other countries have some losses, it will be different if it is sold to me."


    Qin Shuo took a look at the dragon and said.


    "If you say this, I am more worried. After all, if I cooperate with you, I will be cheated by you in the end."


    Long Teng also said, obviously there are some unhappy.


    "Let''s wait until we get back to reality. Now my opponent has already made a choice. It seems to be the king bear. To be honest, I feel that it should be very simple for me to deal with this kind of person. I have seen his game before, basically relying on my own strength."


    Qin Shuo nodded and said.


    "Anyway, you have to be careful. The strength of the other side is not weak. Now it''s the top ten competition. I heard that the top ten awards are actually very rich."


    After Long Teng nodded his head, Qin Shuo had already arrived at the challenge arena.


    In fact, the Bear King is more powerful than his own. Although Qin Shuo didn''t kill him in seconds, he actually solved the opposite in three rounds.


    After all, Qin Shuo has said before. Now it is not a very difficult thing to deal with such a reckless man. The most difficult thing is to deal with those opponents who are skillful or some flowery. But basically, for Qin Shuo, there is no problem.


    This time Qin Shuo really is a real fight, and also took out his own overlord gun, perhaps this is the most enjoyable time for people to watch.


    Qin Shuo''s marksmanship has reached a level of perfection, so it can be described by art. In fact, it is an art of killing people.


    Now many people actually belong to the kind of martial arts. After watching Qin Shuo''s shooting skills, they have some understanding, and even feel that they have made some breakthroughs.


    In fact, many people used to say that Qin Shuo''s strength was average, but now Qin Shuo has proved one point with his own strength. If this is called general, then there may be no strong one in the world.


    In fact, Zhao Yu also won this time. This is to make people have some unexpected things. In fact, in the top five of the world, there are two of them. This is what surprised many people.


    Now they don''t know what kind of ethnic disputes. Now they just know that Dahan district service is really powerful, which actually deepens many people''s fear of Dahan district service.


    "I''m a little strange. Now there are five people. How can we compete for the first place in the world? Is it a fight one by one? "


    At this time, Qin Shuo also opened his mouth and said, looking at the two people around him.


    "Maybe it''s like this, or there''s no other way for the dark. Anyway, there should be no problem for you. As long as you win all of them, then it''s OK."


    Long Teng also nodded his head and said.


    At this time, people actually nodded. After all, there was only such a way, but the difficulty was also high.


    After all, the opposite is actually all some strong ah, is not a small rookie small miscellaneous fish, so to deal with it, there must be some trouble.


    First of all, Kyle of the holy see on the opposite side. In fact, he always won before, so this is a very powerful enemy.


    Then there is Zhao Yu. In fact, Zhao Yu is the one who puts the greatest pressure on Qin Shuo. It is OK to say that the pressure is a little smaller. Now Zhao Yu has not used his full strength.In this way, in fact, it illustrates two problems. The first is that Zhao Yu''s strength is average. But for this point, few people think it is true. After all, it can be seen from the past. Another problem is that those people are not worthy of his action.


    In addition, there is a person who really didn''t think of. Maybe this person is also a dark horse in this competition. This is a yin-yang teacher of Fusang.


    Qin Shuo didn''t meet the yin-yang teacher. Even before, he had a fight with the yin-yang teacher. In the end, he ended up with his own victory. However, the yin-yang teacher he met this time may not be the same.


    This Yin and Yang teacher is said to be the best one in Fusang. As for what their talent means, Qin Shuo doesn''t know. But judging from the previous competitions, he does have some strength, but he will not pose too much threat to the present Qin Shuo.


    The last one is actually a monk of Peacock Dynasty. This is what Qin Shuo didn''t think of.


    Anyway, he was mentioned by others before. It seems that the monk is a senior monk in reality. Then he enters the game and continues to be an eminent monk. He did not expect that the value of force is still OK.


    "Do you think this man has something to do with Shaolin Temple? But when you think about it, he''s a player again. "


    Qin Shuo also said to his dragon Teng.

 Chapter 1074

    "Anyway, we don''t know about his news. After all, although the Peacock Dynasty is around us, there is still a huge Himalaya in the middle. Because of such a mountain range, they would not pose a great threat to us, that is, they did not pay attention to it. However, some people said that he was the disciple of Sakyamuni for many generations


    At this time, Xuanyuan Wenguan also opened his mouth and said that he seemed to have some understanding of this aspect.


    "So now, can he use the muscle changing Sutra or the tight hoop mantra or internal skill? Monk, I really haven''t seen much of it. "


    Qin Shuo also sighed and said.


    "Who can know, anyway, you just don''t take it lightly. Now the four opposite are actually very powerful, and one is not to be taken lightly."


    Long Teng also opened his mouth to say, Qin Shuo also nodded, felt to have some meaning.


    Soon, in fact, the system has already sent a message. This news is actually how the game is going. In fact, what they guessed is that there is no mistake at all. In fact, it is necessary to determine the victory or defeat in such a way.


    In this way, people''s pressure is even greater. However, on the whole, it''s OK. Qin Shuo is not too worried.


    In fact, it was Qin Shuo''s turn in the first match. Qin Shuo was actually the Yin and Yang division. The name of the other side was actually Abe''s family, but it was said that it was later changed and called Abe Kawabata.


    "Qin Shuo, I didn''t meet you before. In fact, it''s your luck."


    Abe Chuan Liu now saw Qin Shuo, is a direct mouth to say.


    "In the past, I was able to retreat from the pursuit of your country alone. Now you don''t want to deal with me alone, do you? Do you have such a strength? "


    Qin Shuo saw the opposite side, is the direct mouth said, this sentence, is obviously a taunt.


    "At the beginning, in fact, what you met was not a strong one. If you really met any strong person, maybe it would be a direct end. Don''t underestimate us."


    Abe Kawabata also said, as if very angry.


    "In fact, if I directly defeat you with force value, it will be too boring. In fact, we also have a Taoist school. Now I just want to use Daoism to deal with you a little, and you are not worthy of my drawing a gun."


    Qin Shuo took a look at Abe''s stream and said.


    In fact, my current Daoism can be called a half baked one, but I have learned some, and my talent is also very good. Basically, I can master what I have learned quickly.


    Now Qin Shuo wants to see if his Daoism is of any use, or how useful his Daoism is now. In this way, it has a lot of functions.


    When I confronted Freya before, I actually wanted Daoism, but I don''t know if it was because of the black fog. So I said that my Daoism could not be used at all. I even felt that my spiritual power was reduced a lot.


    In fact, Qin Shuo has been fighting with his own strength, even in the next few games, in fact, he also wants to be like this.


    In fact, their own Daoism is not bad at all, of course, and some specialized research should be no bad.


    In fact, there is such a certain time limit for their integration of the dragon spirit, so in the next few games, basically they can''t use their own dragon spirit, that is to use their real strength.


    "In this case, then you don''t want to talk about that nonsense. Come on, my Shishen, Tiangou."


    On the other side, Abe Kawabata also spoke directly. On his head, in fact, there was a ghost like a Tiangou, and then he directly attached himself to Abe Kawabata.


    After a cry of wolf, Abe Kawabata''s eyes also turned into a kind of blood red color, it seems that there are some people feel afraid.


    "I feel that you can''t be called a heavenly dog at all. You should be called a mad dog. Look at the thunder in my palm."


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth and said that a ray of thunder in his hand also directly fell on Abe Kawabata.


    Don''t you want a little palm to deal with ray? If that''s the case, then you really look down on me


    Abe Kawabata also said.


    "I was not prepared to look up at you. What is it to belittle you? Do you want any ability to let me look higher? Before that, the patriarchs of Abe family have been directly defeated by me, not to mention you such a small miscellaneous fishAfter Qin Shuo had a smile, he didn''t give any face at all.


    In fact, Qin Shuo''s palm thunder is not a simple palm thunder. After all, he still has some Dragon Spirit in his body. Therefore, his palm thunder must contain a certain degree of dragon spirit. In this way, it will be more powerful than ordinary palm thunder, and some can resist evil.


    But the opposite obviously didn''t notice this. He always thought that this was just ordinary palm thunder, so he didn''t care about it at all. But when the palm thunder reached him, he felt something wrong.


    Originally, he was due to the reason that the dog possessed him, so he was ready to fight with his own body directly. It was better to avoid it, but in this way, he was directly on the road.


    In fact, the opposite yin-yang technique can be called a kind of magic art. There is no way to compare it with Daoism. Otherwise, in Han Dynasty, yin-yang technique will not be directly replaced by Daoism.


    After the palm thunder came to him, a sense of crisis suddenly came to him. At first, he thought it was nothing, but after the palm thunder arrived at him, it did not stop directly, but continued to drill into his body.

 Chapter 1075

    And then it was wantonly destroyed in his body. In this way, he lost his role directly.


    At this time, he felt that there was some danger, but now even if he felt it, it was too late, because there was no way to deal with it.


    "What means did you use? If it''s just palm thunder, it''s impossible to cause such a big damage to me. You must have used some other means, you despicable villain


    At this time, the opposite is also direct to say, seems to be very angry.


    "If it''s just palm thunder, then it certainly won''t have such great power, but what means I have should not tell you. Anyway, you only need to know that you lose."


    Qin Shuo laughed and said directly.


    Then he is the second palm ray directly hit the person in front of him, and directly killed him. At this time, he actually returned to the field.


    "I thought it was very complicated, but I didn''t expect to be so relaxed. It seems that if we want to deal with the Yin and Yang masters of clothing in the future, it should be much simpler. No matter how powerful the Yin and Yang masters are, they will be almost as soon as they arrive at the palm of the palm."


    Qin Shuo got off the stage at this time. In fact, he was very happy. Did he think he would have some trouble? But he didn''t expect that it was so simple that he solved the problem directly.


    But even though he was like this, he still had some worries. It seems that in the second scene, he was going to fight with the Zen master, who seemed to be named van vuitto.


    In fact, at this time, the other side was also fighting. In fact, Zhao Yu had another man from the Holy See, but it seems that Zhao Yu has been forced out of some unique skills.


    as like as two peas, Zhao Yu now has the weapon behind him, exactly the same as what Qin Shuo had guessed, but in fact it was a huge axe.


    But Qin Shuo always feels that he must have seen this axe somewhere, but if he thinks about it carefully, he doesn''t know where it is.


    After you look down, he finally knows where he is familiar with. In fact, his fighting style is very close to Chiyou.


    He had defeated Chiyou before, but that was also because he had borrowed enough strength of ten dragon Qi, so he was able to defeat him, but now I can''t use the power of dragon Qi.


    Now Qin Shuo is also very confused, why can feel the existence of Chiyou in his body, but no matter how she thinks, it is impossible to come up with a more normal reason.


    So at this time, he can only think that he has accepted the inheritance of Chiyou. Otherwise, his strength can not be so strong. However, if he only accepts the inheritance, it is not easy to improve his strength so much in a short time.


    "Anyway, when I fight him later, I just know what''s going on."


    Qin Shuo also sighed and opened his mouth. Anyway, he still has a lot of confidence.


    At this time, his second game actually had him for a period of time, so he was also thinking about what he would do in the next game. The strength of that Zen master is not weak. What''s more, he has never seen her attack way. This one is just the Chan Master''s empty turn.


    According to the current situation, basically, after one person loses two, he is not likely to win the championship. In fact, the way to win the championship is very simple, that is, all four matches are won.


    But it''s not a simple thing, you know, the five people here represent the peak of all players, so even if you want to surpass them, it''s not a simple thing.


    Now Qin Shuo still has a certain degree of confidence, that the game has not started to play, it is impossible for him to completely lose confidence now.


    Game two, go.


    In fact, Qin Shuo knew the attack way of the opposite side after the game started. It should be the general magic attack, but there are also some physical attacks. Anyway, there are some troubles.


    "Benefactor, if you are really kind-hearted, then let me go beyond you now. I can feel that your sadness is too heavy. If you don''t surpass you now, it may cause many consequences in the future. Put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha."


    The opposite is also in the chirping non-stop, the mouth said.


    "In fact, there is no need at all. Now I can let you try something called physical transcendence."


    After Qin Shuo had a smile, he opened his mouth and said that the two men were directly entangled with each other.In fact, the weapon on the opposite side is just a pestle to subdue demons. In fact, his strength is still so strong. In fact, he is not only garrulous, but also a Sanskrit attack in his words.


    This kind of Sanskrit attack, in fact, is very easy to make a person lose his guard. If you are not careful, it is estimated that there is a possibility that he will be caught in the opposite plot.


    Anyway, on the whole, there is no problem. Qin Shuo has proved himself with his own strength, which is OK.


    After realizing this, he directly covered his ears with his own ability, but it was useless. Finally, he could only surround himself with his spiritual power. In fact, the opposite Sanskrit was a kind of magic attack, so it was useless to say otherwise Yes.


    In this way, Qin Shuo can concentrate on dealing with the opposite. His father said that he directly defeated the opposite under his own strength. Maybe this is the most difficult time that he has won since you came to the game, but the remaining two people are actually more difficult.


    You said that at first I thought I could win a championship in all probability in this competition, but he didn''t know until now that he was right and had some underestimates of the world''s heroes.


    If you say that you are not very careful, maybe you will turn over on the way, which is not what Qin Shuo wants to see.


    This last second game is actually Kyle, the holy daughter of the holy see opposite.

 Chapter 1076

    In fact, I am not familiar with Kyle, the holy daughter of the Holy See, and I did not see his competition before. After all, for Qin Shuo, other people''s competitions have no reference for him.


    But I still have a lot of confidence, after all, I also believe in myself, and I''m sure it will not be worse than the other side. Besides, Kyle, the bright virgin on the opposite side, is not too powerful in a certain way.


    Anyway, he would not believe that the bright Saint Kyle would be as powerful as the previous witch. If it was, Qin Shuo would have the heart to surrender directly.


    However, in any case, in the face of such a strong enemy, I am sure that I have to devote 10% of my energy to the opposite, otherwise I may lose.


    In fact, winning or losing is not too important for Qin Shuo. As long as he can play well with the other side, even if he loses, he is still proud of his defeat.


    However, the strength of the opposite side is not as strong as he imagined. Although Qin Shuo spent some strength this time, he still directly subdued the bright saint on the opposite side.


    In fact, the opposite side has such a power, in fact, there are some amazing, after all, the opposite age is also put there, in fact, the strength is not too big.


    Basically, all the moves on the opposite side are relatively regular. In any case, they are under the banner of light. Therefore, the means can not be too low handed, so it will be like this.


    But in Qin Shuo''s eyes, in fact, it is the same, no matter how to say, it is OK to win this game.


    There is no such backhand as the dark saint in front of him, so he doesn''t spend much effort. In this way, Qin Shuo will have the last game left.


    In fact, the next time, he is to face his side of Zhao Yu, but Qin Shuo in fact still has some tension, unspeakable tension.


    Although the opposite is not so abnormal, but for Qin Shuo, such a strength is also very good.


    In fact, Zhao Yu won the previous three games directly, but there were some difficulties in winning them. In fact, it was a high decision at this time.


    "It seems that in the last game, we must refuel! We can''t let the other side win. If we let the other side win, maybe it''s not good news for us


    Long Teng also said at this time, and seemed to have some worries.


    "In fact, it can be seen from the competition just now that it is very good. There are still so many strengths, so there should not be too many accidents. Anyway, we can rest assured."


    At this time, Shen He on one side also opened his mouth and said that he didn''t have any worries.


    "In fact, I know that, so you don''t have to worry about that much. If I can, I''m sure I can cut the other side under the horse. If I can''t, I can''t help it. I feel there are some strange things in the opposite side. So this time, my winning rate is not high. I''m telling the truth."


    Before that, he seemed to have some lack of confidence. In fact, this kind of situation seldom happened to him. In the past, he was basically full of confidence.


    "Anyway, you just try your best. We are very optimistic about you. It should be not only us, but almost everyone is very optimistic about you, so you are under great pressure."


    At this time, Long Teng thought about it for a moment and then said.


    "These pressures are actually imposed on me by you. In fact, I don''t want so much pressure, but you don''t have to worry about it. I just try my best."


    Qin Shuo also nodded and said.


    During this period of time, in fact, they often eat shriveled hands in this Zhao Yu, so naturally, I hope Qin Shuo can teach Zhao Yu a good lesson.


    At this time, Zhao Yu seemed to have full confidence. At this time, they also looked at each other slightly. Qin Shuo did not know why. In a trance, he suddenly felt a familiar breath.


    Before he knew what such a familiar breath was, he jumped directly onto the platform, and Qin Shuo also flew directly to the arena.


    In fact, the dialogue in the arena is not very clear outside. It seems that the opposite side knows this at this time. Therefore, he directly talks with Qin Shuo with his own breath.


    Both of them have reached a higher level now, so they can hear what they are saying.


    "Qin Shuo, in fact, we should not have seen each other for a long time. Last time you let me break my halberd, which really made me feel a sense of frustration."The opposite Zhao Yu also said, but Qin Shuo is listening to have some doubts.


    "Zhao Yu, isn''t it normal? But when did we fight? Didn''t I beat you up? "


    Qin Shuo looked at the opposite, but also directly said.


    "You seem to have some misunderstandings. In fact, I don''t like people calling me Zhao Yu. This name is not mine, so I will be very disgusted."


    Zhao Yu also opened his mouth and looked at Qin Shuo. He also exuded a thick black air.


    Qin Shuo as like as two peas in the dark is actually very sensitive to this kind of black gas. Almost the first time it was judged, the black gas was exactly the same as the black gas that Chi You had encountered before.


    Qin Shuo''s first reaction must be to think that the two people should also have some inheritance relationship. Then he took a look at the opposite side and said, "it seems that you should also have some relationship with Chiyou, but at one point, I don''t know whether it should be said or not. This Chiyou is my defeated general, so you should worship him As a teacher, in fact, it''s better to worship me as a teacher. At least in terms of strength, I''m stronger than him. Otherwise, he won''t be defeated in my hands. "

 Chapter 1077

    "It was just an accident when I lost to you before. Now I have made a comeback. In fact, there is no need to be so excited. Recently, beating me is not something worth exciting you."


    Zhao Yu on the opposite side also said directly, but when hearing this sentence, Qin Shuo suddenly felt that he had a cold war all over his body.


    "You should be joking. In fact, if you talk about this kind of joke, then few people will believe it. You are a player, but Chiyou is not a player. You don''t want to tell me that after Chi you died, you directly paid it to your body."


    Qin Shuo took a look at the opposite and said directly.


    "This is definitely not true. It is not that I am attached to his body, but I directly occupy his body. Otherwise, how could he have achieved so much with such a small waste? How could there be such a strong force? "


    Chiyou laughed and said.


    "This kind of joke is not funny at all. If the game is really so magical, then it is not a game, this is a real world."


    Qin Shuo also said, but now he has some doubts.


    "In fact, I don''t need to talk to you too much. I just want to beat you directly. But I still want to say something to you. Don''t underestimate such a world. You think it''s a game world, but I think it''s a real world."


    Chi you opened his mouth and took a look at Qin Shuo.


    "Anyway, no matter whether you are real Chiyou or fake Chiyou, since I can defeat you for the first time, then I must be able to defeat you for the second time. I just don''t want to worry about these things. In fact, you can''t disturb my mind when you say these words."


    Qin Shuo looked at Chiyou and said.


    "I Chiyou is also a man of indomitable spirit, so I won''t say these words at all and disturb your mind. I''m just telling some truth. Anyway, no matter who wins or loses this competition, I''m sure I''ll be with you in the end."


    Zhao Yu in the opposite side also said.


    In fact, Qin Shuo has a little bit of faith in what he said. After all, Zhao Yu used to be a waste, and he can''t care much. But now, whether in his personal strength, or in his own territory and power, he has made a great improvement than before.


    At this time, he is also a little confused. I don''t know whether his words are true. If the characters in this game can really be attached to another person, then this is what makes Qin Shuo feel your terror.


    Maybe the game world is really a real world. After all, everyone has his own thoughts, so it is very possible to say that.


    "In fact, there are so many secrets in this world, but you can''t touch these destiny at all. When you are really strong, maybe you will know something. But I also want to say I''m sorry, because you have no chance to become strong."


    "I know that you will lead the army to attack us after the completion of this competition. I tell you that our strength is not as weak as before, but I certainly can''t tell you about the specific things, but now I also want to let you die. Be clear."


    Zhao Yu opened his mouth and took a look at Qin Shuo.


    "Now that we are in the arena, let''s talk less nonsense."


    Qin Shuo nodded his head. In fact, at this time, his brain is also a bit chaotic.


    "What are those two people doing in the arena now? Do you mean to achieve it in spirit? But it seems that they are not like each other. They are standing on the challenge arena like a fool. "


    "Generally strong people will have some momentum before fighting, so we don''t have to worry. These two are all people of our Han District, so whoever wins can win."


    "I didn''t expect that you could say such a thing. If you said that Qin Shuo is a member of our district service, then I can understand something. After all, this is a real thing, but now the opposite side has turned to Xiongnu. Xiongnu and we are enemies."


    "I said," can you stop being so narrow-minded? They are the people of our Han District. Can you say that Zhao Yu can still betray his country? On the one hand, the Lord has strength. On the other hand, he is capable. He will be the first, not the other. "


    At this time, in fact, a lot of audience also directly quarreled. It seems that Zhao Yu also absorbed a lot of powder this time. After all, strength can absorb powder to the greatest extent, otherwise it would not be like this.However, many people actually think that this is the point, so they also speak for Zhao Yu, but there are only a few people who support Qin Shuo.


    "In fact, you don''t need to be like this. Go to war."


    The opposite Chi you also said directly, at this time, his whole body is actually burst out a surprising black gas, let Qin Shuo also feel a more powerful threat.


    "Your strength is very strong, so I like it very much."


    Qin Shuo felt a strong strength, but actually did not choose what to shrink back, but said directly.


    "In fact, your strength is not weak, so I also like it. I hope you can not let me down."


    The opposite Chi you, also holding his own Chi You axe, and then said.


    At this time, the two people are directly fighting together. One hand is holding his own overlord gun, and the other hand is his Chiyou axe.


    In fact, the overlord spear has always been a kind of domineering spirit, and it also carries some exquisite ones. After all, the shooting method has a certain formula, so it is more organized. Compared with the opposite, the axe method on the opposite side is too messy. In the eyes of some people who don''t know martial arts, Qin Shuo has the advantage of crushing.

 Chapter 1078

    The opposite Chi You axe is completely different. In fact, what he pays attention to is the momentum of opening and closing. Therefore, it makes people feel that there is a kind of indomitable power, which also makes many people have some surprise.


    "It seems that before he, in fact, has not used his full strength, otherwise it would not be like this. It really makes people feel a little surprised."


    At this time, Long Teng also opened his mouth and took a look at Zhao Yu.


    "In fact, Qin Shuo obviously began to be serious this time. This time, Qin Shuo directly regarded his opponent as an opponent, and he was still a very strong opponent. In fact, he had never seen them so seriously before. This should be that he met his opponent and met with good talent."


    Xuanyuan also nodded his head and seemed to have some exclamations.


    In fact, the fight between the two men was also very atmospheric. After all, the shooting skills and axe skills they learned were all based on their own momentum.


    So now both of them have a kind of indomitable appearance. No matter who they are, if they take a step back, they are also a kind of damage to their own momentum.


    In fact, Long Teng is better at martial arts, so he started his own explanation directly.


    "You know a hammer. If you don''t know how to remove it, don''t explain it here. Otherwise, it will mislead people. Otherwise, let me introduce it directly."


    At this time Xuanyuan also opened his mouth and said, now there is no Qin Shuo around, in fact, they two people are once again quarrel.


    In fact, Long Teng used to be unhappy with Xuanyuan, but now he has some good feelings for Xuanyuan. Before that, he always thought Xuanyuan had some gloomy thoughts. However, after recent contact with Xuanyuan, he felt that Xuanyuan also had some big ways.


    In fact, he and his body is a completely different temperament, in fact, his temperament is more like a fierce general, and the opposite temperament is like a strategist.


    It can be said that it is necessary to put two people together to quarrel, but it does not have much impact on the overall situation.


    Now the fight on the challenge arena is still very exciting. Now please say that you can''t use your own dragon spirit combination. My strength at this time is not fully recovered.


    "If your strength can be a little stronger, then maybe I can do some threats, but you obviously can''t do it in terms of strength."


    In fact, now Chiyou is completely deft against Qin Shuo''s attack. It looks like playing Qin Shuo, but on the other side, he feels that he is very serious. Anyway, in the eyes of outsiders, he likes to be serious, but Qin Shuo is just teasing him.


    Now the strength of the opposite side has obviously increased a lot. Qin Shuo can even feel that every move on the opposite side contains great power.


    seems to be as like as two peas before. The way of playing opposite to Chi You is exactly the same. Qin Shuo has no way, that is, he can only try to dismantle the opposite force.


    "It seems that the Dragon Spirit in you has disappeared. In fact, in such a situation, I should wait for your dragon Qi to recover. Otherwise, there are some things that won''t win."


    The opposite Chi you also opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Your strength is not fully recovered. It''s just that your strength is bigger. And I still don''t use all my strength."


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth to say, but now he has actually been a number of failures.


    There are also five dragon spirits in the jade seal. Now there are six dragon spirits in the jade seal, but one of them has not been fully accepted, so there are only five.


    Although the five dragon spirits have a certain increase in strength, they are totally not as good as the ten dragon spirits, so they will be like this.


    Ten dragon spirits should be a big turning point. So Qin Shuo can only maintain at the level of a first-class historical general. He is better than himself, but not much better.


    "In fact, I feel that you really can''t do it like this, and now you''re also failing. It''s really boring."


    The opposite Chi you is also open to say, the tone seems to have some pride.


    "Palm thunder."


    Qin Shuo suddenly exclaimed, a palm thunder suddenly hit the opposite Chiyou body, but this time Chiyou also dodged for a while."Why do you have to shout? If I don''t, it''s hard for me to reflect. "


    Chiyou at this time said.


    "Thought, this palm thunder, is not one-way."


    Qin Shuo raised his head and said.


    At this time, Chiyou suddenly felt something wrong. Looking back, he suddenly found that the palm thunder had arrived in front of his eyes, and directly hit his body. Although it was very painful, it didn''t hurt too much.


    At this time, Qin Shuo was very strange. It seemed that he had been walking in circles on the whole arena, so it was very strange.


    Now the challenge arena is actually a circle. Chiyou also feels something wrong. He knows that the strength of the opposite side is not as good as his own, but it can''t be so weak.


    It''s just that there are some wonderful things in the fight between the two people. Basically, everyone feels that they have learned a lot.


    "It''s been a long time now, and you still haven''t found something wrong?"


    Qin Shuo was already sweating at this time, but it seemed that he was sweating more than just because of the battle.


    "In fact, I have found some mistakes, but what''s wrong is that you should tell me? In any case, no matter what kind of method you use, I still don''t use a full force one now. "


    Chiyou also once again said, it seems that there are some accidents, but still very disdain.

 Chapter 1079

    "If you really think that I only have such a skill, then you are wrong. In fact, I am not only good at simple fighting, but also proficient in some Taoist array. Don''t you feel that there is a force around you now?"


    Qin Shuo at this time also laughed and said.


    After all, it takes a long time to arrange an array. In fact, he discovered this array a long time ago. He felt that it might be useful in the future, so he remembered the array directly.


    In fact, that array was originally used to treat Chiyou, a kind of demon, and now their bodies and souls have not been fully integrated. In this way, there is a big defect.


    Now they want to grasp this shortcoming tightly, and then in this way, they can win, and this array is directly arranged at the moment.


    In fact, it is not too difficult to arrange such an array, and just now I am also a dual-purpose one. On the one hand, he is dealing with Chiyou, on the other hand, he is still arranging such an array, so his strength is greatly reduced, but fortunately, Chiyou on the opposite side has been immersed in his arrogance, so it has not been Note this.


    In fact, the biggest drawback of Chiyou on the opposite side may be that he is too confident. If he is not so confident, maybe Qin Shuo will not succeed so quickly.


    At this time, Qin Shuo also directly took out his Xuanyuan sword, and then stabbed a small bloodstain in his hands. This is actually his last array.


    There is a lot of Dragon Spirit in his body. This kind of thing is also very restrained for Chiyou. In the past, Chiyou was more afraid of dragon Qi, not to mention this time.


    When Qin Shuo''s blood dripped down directly, the whole arena was covered with a kind of white light.


    At this time, people actually heard the sound of a dragon chant. If something happened, it might be the memory they would never forget. In this white light, a golden real dragon suddenly appeared. This is actually the real dragon, and it is the traditional golden dragon of China.


    Chiyou sometimes has been a reaction, looking at a golden dragon in front of her, I don''t know why, she feels that she has a sense of fear all over her body.


    "It''s just a little snake. Why can you be so wild in front of me? If you are so rampant, I am sorry for you


    In fact, Chiyou on the opposite side is still a little afraid now. However, some people are not afraid at all, and even threaten the Golden Dragon in front of them. However, this golden dragon is obviously not intelligent. He will only follow Qin Shuo''s command.


    In Chiyou''s body is also a sudden emission of a black light, followed by a huge boa constrictor is suddenly from his back, it seems that it should be a very powerful thing.


    Then there was a Python and a huge golden dragon behind Qin Shuo. Both of them were directly intertwined. At this time, the two breath also exploded in the sky. It seems that the whole arena can''t bear their strength now.


    It seems that, after a crisp sound, the whole challenge arena has been directly exploded. In this way, a dragon and a snake will rise to the sky directly.


    Almost every strike between them will send out a startling sound, almost everyone can hear such a sound, and feel the admiration for it.


    "What are these? Is it not a historical game? In the past, I didn''t say anything when I saw someone flying directly. But what are these things now? "


    "The strength of these two people is really some terrible ah, my God, if I can have such a strength, then I am not heaven?"


    "It seems that these two people should not have used all their strength in the past. If we compare the competition in front of us a little bit, we can see the brilliance of this competition. They both want to reserve all their strength in the last game."


    One side of the player is also open to say, anyway, one by one are surprised, can not be surprised again.


    "How to say, anyway, this competition is certainly very wonderful, but I didn''t expect to be able to break the protective cover directly."


    Now the audience has been talking about it for a long time. The two people on the stage are still very calm. They are thinking about the next step.


    Now, the battle above the sky actually represents the real battle between them. One is Qin Shuo. If the Golden Dragon on this side wins, then Qin Shuo wins. If the Golden Dragon on this side of Qin Shuo loses, then Qin Shuo loses.Now the two dragons in the sky are like a perfect match for each other. They both make people feel that they have a surprising strength.


    In any case, as long as we can have a certain degree of strength, in fact, we can see the highlights of this game, which makes people have some impulse to smack their tongue.


    In fact, Qin Shuo still dominates the sky. At this time, Qin Shuo''s physical strength has almost recovered, so this time is also ready to fight.


    And in the previous games, in fact, he didn''t take it too seriously. If he really took it seriously, it should be now.


    Qin Shuo''s strength is obviously a little weaker. At this time, Qin Shuo has already gained some advantages below, but in the fight between the Golden Dragon and the black snake, he is at a disadvantage.


    In fact, in fact, it has some influence on Qin Shuo. Qin Shuo certainly doesn''t intend to use the power in the jade seal directly now. Even if he wants to use it, he can''t.


    So now Qin Shuo is in a very difficult situation. The situation is changing very fast. I don''t know who wins and who loses. In fact, there is a certain winning rate.

 Chapter 1080

    "It seems that there should be no other way now. Fortunately, there is still a reserve of dragon Qi in the body. At that time, I always felt that there was no way to refine it, but at this time, there was no way."


    Qin Shuo at this time is also slightly sighed, and then said directly.


    "I''ve always said that no matter how hard you struggle, you can''t beat me."


    In fact, Chiyou said that when he was proud of it, he was also proud of it.


    "I''m not going to struggle."


    After Qin Shuo finished, he was ready to take the initiative to attack. In fact, at this time, he was secretly refining his own dragon riding. In this way, he still had some influence on his own strength.


    "I can see from you that you should still have some backhand, but I can''t let you have any backhand to use."


    At this time, the opposite Chi you also opened his mouth and said, it seems that there are some angry.


    Qin Shuo now also temporarily let himself calm down some, but the hands are still not stopped, his hands of the gun is also more rapid, like a Rainstorm on the opposite side.


    But in fact, the opposite side is also on guard. Although it is not like a rainstorm attacking the opposite side, it is like a shield, and then all the attacks have been resisted.


    Anyway, now whether Qin Shuo attacks or defends, he can''t beat the other side. At this time, it seems that there are some serious things in the opposite side. Qin Shuo feels that the strength in his body is like being emptied, and he is directly hit by an axe and flies out.


    After being hit to fly out, Qin Shuo has also felt a sweet, suddenly gushed out from his chest and lungs, and then he also vomited out a mouthful of blood.


    In fact, most people also support Qin Shuo. Now I didn''t expect Qin Shuo to be injured. You should know that in the previous games, he was not injured.


    "Come on, Qin Shuo, you can''t let the other side win. If you let the other side win, won''t we all lose face?"


    "It seems that this man really has some skills. This should be the worst time to force Qin Shuo. Anyway, I feel that this time Qin Shuo will have some chances to overturn."


    "Although both of them are served by our Han District, in fact, in my heart, I still hope Qin Shuo will win. Anyway, I believe that there must be a fight between these two people, and Qin Shuo must refuel."


    "After all, the other side has joined the South Xiongnu, so it doesn''t belong to us Han people. So if we let him go, I still have some strange things in my heart."


    At this time, most of the audience at the bottom also cheered Qin Shuo, but now Qin Shuo has not completely refined the dragon spirit.


    However, at the last moment of the opposite rush, Qin Shuo finally completely changed the Dragon Qi in his body. In this way, he already had six dragon Qi in his body.


    Qin Shuo''s strength can also be used 100% now, and it doesn''t need to be hidden as before, or take part of his strength to suppress the dragon spirit.


    In this way, in fact, it has a great benefit for him. Now he also feels that his body is full of energy, just like he can beat the opposite to the ground with one punch.


    However, whether this is a fantasy or a real one is really to be known after fighting.


    With the addition of this array, and Qin Shuo''s personal strength has been improved, so the real dragon above the sky has been greatly improved.


    The black snake on the opposite side obviously didn''t notice this, so it was directly swallowed up by the Golden Dragon on Qin Shuo''s head. In this way, in fact, it has a great advantage for qinshuo.


    "I want to help you really have some skills. Originally, I thought you were poor now. You have to think that you can struggle with death, but I still want to tell you that dying is useless."


    At this time, the opposite Chiyou also laughed and said directly.


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s useful or not, it''s only when we fight."


    Jinlong returns to Qin Shuo''s body, and Qin Shuo feels his strength has been improved again.


    Now the strength of the two players themselves is the peak among the players, so no one can underestimate whose power will make them lose balance. What''s more, Qin Shuo directly increases the strength of a dragon spirit.


    Because the protective cover above the challenge arena is also completely broken, so people around can basically touch it, or feel the momentum burst out from the opposite side. People with a little lower strength even feel that they have some unsteadiness.Qin Shuo burst out of the body is a real dragon composed of the king''s gas, the opposite body of Chiyou, there is a kind of murderous momentum, countless evil spirits seem to be in Chiyou''s body.


    "Well, according to your opinion, we''d better have a fight. Even if you lose, I''ll worry about you being unconvinced."


    Chiyou also nodded at this time, and said directly.


    At this time, two people seem to be the same as the impact together, now the two people seem to be the body into two light the same, and then hard hit together.


    The diamond ground on the challenge arena is also directly turned into powder in an instant, and then directly envelops two people. The audience around are now one by one, and they simply don''t understand what happened.


    Two people seem to have a direct fight once, and then many people nearby have been directly hit and fly out. This air wave is also very strong.


    Now, because of the diamond dust, people outside can''t see the scene above the challenge arena. Anyway, only one person turned into a light and flew out directly.


    This should be the loser. In fact, people are looking forward to it. Who is the last one.

 Chapter 1081

    "Yes, Qin Shuo should be able to win."


    At this time, Long Teng also directly got up from the ground, and then took a look at the scene in front of him, and then said.


    Just now, it was just the aftermath of their battle that they had suffered minor injuries. If they really participated in their battle, they would die directly if they could not estimate a breathing time.


    This should be the real gap in strength, such a gap, in fact, is not something else can fill up, although it is also the world''s top 100 players, but the gap is such a huge gap.


    In fact, he is not the only one who has such an idea. In fact, Qin Shuo is too powerful, which makes these strong people have some fear. After all, no matter how strong a person is, there will be a limit. But the two people in front of him seem to have no There is no limit.


    If this is a game of cultivating immortals, or it is a fantasy game, it is understandable, but now this game is totally not related to the cultivation of immortals and fantasy, then in fact, it shows a real problem, that is, their strength is really frightening.


    In the past, people always thought that their own strength was very good. They could even dominate in their own country, but now they know their own shortcomings.


    It may be the idea of many people, but now people want to know more about the final appearance of this battle.


    Now the fog is also gradually dispersed, people are finally in that group of fog to see a figure, this person is naturally Qin Shuo.


    Now Qin Shuo is feeling that he is about to collapse. After all, he has just tried his best, and then he can directly kill the opposite.


    In this way, in fact, for the opposite side is also very good, anyway, Qin Shuo is now feeling some speechless.


    The battle is now over. In fact, even if Zhao Yu died, he would be reborn to the field again, but he seems to have gone directly.


    After all, Zhao Yu''s goal this time is actually the champion, but now that champion is no longer possible, so naturally he is going directly. Anyway, the reward will be directly distributed to his backpack, so he doesn''t worry about these things.


    "You, you won."


    At this time, Xuanyuan was also directly occupied, and said.


    "It''s hard to win. I didn''t expect that I could win such a hard time. It seems that I can''t belittle the heroes of the world."


    Qin Shuo nodded. In fact, there is no need to answer this sentence at all. After all, he is still alive, which means that he has won.


    As a matter of fact, Qin Shuo just lost. Almost everything pointed to Qin Shuo. This time, it was definitely a failure, but Qin Shuo still carried it.


    Just like what I said before, since I was able to fight the other side for the first time, then I must be able to fight the second time.


    In fact, now Qin Shuo should be regarded as Qin Shuo''s heart demons, but if this thing is not removed, then the harm is actually very big.


    This time Chiyou actually wanted to get rid of his own demons, but now it seems that he has not removed his own demons. Instead, he has made his heart demons more in-depth.


    "No matter what, as long as you can stick to it, it''s OK. What''s your reward?"


    At this time, Long Teng also had some doubts and said directly.


    "I really don''t know about it. It won''t be too much anyway, so I don''t mind."


    Qin Shuo also stood up and said directly.


    In any case, according to her strength, there is nothing that can arouse his interest, but after hearing the reward of the system, Qin Shuo feels that he is wrong.


    After the completion of this battle, it can be seen that Qin Shuo must be the first one this time, while Chiyou is the second. Then there is the saint. According to the score, it is actually ranked third.


    Then we ranked them in turn. First of all, we announced the top ten awards. That is to say, after removing the champion and the second runner up, the rewards for the rest of the people were actually similar.


    Basically, there are five million gold coins, which Qin Shuo did not expect. After all, he can clearly remember that in his previous life, it seems that this gold coin should have only one million.But I don''t know why this time it suddenly rose to five million. This is what makes Qin Shuo have some doubts, but now Qin Shuo is looking forward to his own things.


    In fact, in addition to the five million, they still have some weapons rewards. Basically, they are also some pseudo gods and other rewards. Anyway, they should be good.


    Then the second runner up and the second runner up are rewarded. In fact, their rewards are good now. The gold medal reward of the runner up should also have 50 million gold coins, which makes Qin Shuo have some unexpected things.


    It seems that there is nothing wrong with my judgment. Now the rewards of the world system in this martial arts convention have become more and more.


    In this way, in fact, there are some great benefits. For Qin Shuo, this is basically a huge benefit, which also makes him feel surprised.


    "My God, this is really some abnormal, really did not expect, it seems that this time the system is also directly spent blood."


    Qin Shuo also make complaints about it. Now it has been released almost two hundred million. This is really a lot.


    In fact, Qin Shuo''s half a month''s tax revenue is only about 200 million yuan, so the 200 million yuan is really quite a lot, and basically there is no surplus in his own tax revenue.

 Chapter 1082

    In addition, they also have artifact rewards. This is actually a surprise for them. In addition, they still have some equipment drawings to give away.


    This is what makes Qin Shuo feel the most magical thing. After all, this equipment drawing is also very important, but Qin Shuo does not know what kind of equipment drawing is obtained on the opposite side.


    But when he saw the saint and saw the equipment drawing, the expression on his face was also very wonderful. At the beginning, he was surprised, and then he became ecstatic. For such a saint, this must be a good reward. Otherwise, she should not be so surprised.


    "I''ll go. Now our rewards are so abnormal. To tell you the truth, what kind of reward should Qin Shuo give you now? In fact, I am also very curious


    At this time, people all said that, but the current system has not been announced.


    At this time, the system seems to want to leave a suspense, so it is not announced quickly, but slowly announced one by one.


    "The champion of this world martial arts Congress is Qin Shuo. I hope that Qin Shuo can continue his efforts and make greater achievements. The world martial arts Congress is opened once a year. The champion of the world martial arts Congress for three consecutive years can be awarded the title of martial saint, and the champion of one-year martial arts Congress can be awarded the title of martial god. He can also get 500 million gold coins and his reputation is worth 100000 yuan."


    This is the reward of the first stage of the system. Even if it is the first stage reward, it still makes countless people gape. After all, this is just a big difference from the previous one.


    Even if the reward on gold coins has been increased to ten times, the 500 million gold coins are actually enough for a person to do whatever he wants, even equal to the Treasury of a small country, so naturally, there are many people who are very jealous.


    In addition, it has a reputation value of 100000 yuan. In fact, this is even more amazing. Reputation value is actually something that can be met but can not be sought, and it still plays a very important role.


    In fact, it can also make NPC have a good impression on a person, which also has a great role. Moreover, with so much prestige, it can completely make a person become a prince.


    But they don''t know that after so many years of accumulation, Qin Shuo''s reputation has already reached nearly 3 million. If he wants to be an emperor, his reputation is also very important.


    But when an emperor''s reputation value is only two million, but Qin Shuo has directly grown to three million, which can make countless people feel envious.


    But Qin Shuo himself has some disapproval, he is actually looking forward to the follow-up reward.


    In addition, it still has the title of "Wu Shen". In fact, it has a great effect. Although it can not directly improve the force value of oneself, it can directly reduce the force value of the opposite player.


    And there is a very abnormal role, that is, the more players on the opposite side, in fact, the greater the scope of reducing the strength of the opposite side. Of course, this is based on Qin Shuo''s single handed foundation, not on the basis of war.


    If the title of the warrior God can be used in the war, it is estimated that the role of players will be greatly reduced, which is something that can be guessed.


    Many people just heard this, they are very envious. In fact, they also want to know what Qin Shuo got next.


    Is it something sacred? But the general sacristy is also a national town level existence, so the role is very huge.


    Qin Shuo also began to accept his own reward at this time. You can see that there should be some after this reward.


    "Congratulations to the player for obtaining the resurrection bead, which can make the player resurrect once without damage."


    This is the first thing in the system, but it is also a great disappointment to many people, but Qin Shuo is very happy.


    In fact, for those ordinary players, it''s no big deal to die once. Although the Resurrection time has been increased to half a month, and still has to be increased, it is nothing in the eyes of many people, and it can be passed with a little patience.


    But for Qin Shuo is completely different, he entered the game, almost is a zero death existence, this is able to make Qin Shuo is directly crazy things.


    In fact, he can feel some things, in fact, he and other players should also have a big difference, although said that others can be infinite resurrection, but he seems to be different.


    Although he has never been verified by his own death, Qin Shuo still has such a feeling. To be specific, this thing is also very important to him.Even if he can be resurrected infinitely, in fact, as long as he is dead once, all the Dragon Qi in his body will be scattered and fled directly, so Qin Shuo can''t die.


    Because of all these reasons, Qin Shuo can''t die at all. In fact, it has great benefits.


    "I feel that the first award is not very good, but the next reward should also be better. Don''t lose heart here."


    At this time, Long Teng also patted Qin Shuo on the shoulder and said.


    "This is when you find a copper coin, but someone else finds a gold ingot. Then you, the one who finds it, comforts others and tells him not to be discouraged."


    Xuanyuan at this time also opened his mouth and said, in fact, this sentence is quite reasonable.


    "You know a hammer, this is also a world competition, so the stronger Qin Shuo''s strength is, in fact, more beneficial to our competition area, unlike you."


    Long Teng also said.


    In fact, many people now think that Qin Shuo has suffered a great loss, but only Qin Shuo himself knows that he is taking advantage of the big advantage, but he naturally will not say this.

 Chapter 1083

    "Anyway, I feel nothing. Let''s go on and see if we have some better rewards. Isn''t there a certain bonus for our own country? But I haven''t seen it until now


    Qin Shuo also nodded his head and said.


    "But to tell you the truth, I feel very moved when you say this sentence now. After all, many people will not think of the country in this situation. I am very glad that you have thought of the country for the first time."


    Long Teng also nodded his head and said.


    At this time, in fact, the second paragraph of the award is also successful, in fact, this is to make people very excited.


    In fact, the reward in the second stage is the national strength bonus. This is not the national strength bonus for a certain nation, but for all ethnic groups. That is to say, when Qin Shuo''s country faces other countries, it will explode this kind of national strength bonus.


    For the whole big Han competition area, the national strength bonus is two points, that is to say, it can increase the combat effectiveness of players in your country by 2%. This should also be considered as a very high level.


    After all, if two countries with the same strength fight, then the 2% bonus may also become a situation that changes the situation of the war. This is very abnormal.


    Therefore, if the previous ones were only for Qin Shuo''s bonus, so people are not too excited, then now this bonus has already made many people very excited. After all, it has such a great effect.


    "My God, I heard about this before. Maybe it will have a national strength bonus, but I didn''t expect that my guess has really come true. This 2% national strength plus engine is not a very abnormal person. In the future, it will also enable us to have a greater lead in the national war."


    "Originally, I thought that this was just the advantage of these top players, but I didn''t think that it was really a part of my credit. It was really great. Qin Shuo was really very useful to our country."


    "In the past, there was a direct uproar against Japan, which directly brought us a lot of bonus points. But I didn''t expect that this time it would be even bigger. This is actually a great benefit of the victory of the national war in the future."


    Those players at this time are also happy to say, but then everyone is quiet down.


    Qin Shuo has also got the third reward. In fact, it is a drawing. But after Qin Shuo saw the drawing, the whole person was stunned.


    Originally, he thought that these drawings were just some simple goods, but after seeing this, he had some changes completely. This is some abnormal ah.


    Even this thing is more valuable than many things. Even if the situation allows, it should play a great role in the battle.


    In fact, the name of this thing is called flannel machine gun. Maybe many people feel very strange to this name, but as long as there is some research on history, they all know what it is.


    It can be said that this is the peak of the Ming Dynasty firearms. Although it is not invented by the Chinese people, the Chinese people actually introduced them directly, so it has a great impact on China.


    The Flemish machine gun was actually invented in Europe, because it was introduced into China by grape. So the translation of grape''s name at that time was called Francois machine.


    This is actually a kind of artillery in the real sense, and its own power is also very powerful. It should be regarded as the main force of the whole Ming Dynasty army at that time.


    In fact, the Ming Dynasty at that time was not completely closed to the outside world, and even belonged to the relatively open situation. Otherwise, there would be no capital sprouting.


    In fact, now the whole country''s internal, in fact, has begun to slowly have some capital germination, but Qin Shuo actually does not want to let his country take the capital road.


    In his eyes, in fact, what can really achieve prosperity and strength, and bring the whole country to the strongest point, should be another road, but this is also a little too far away.


    After all, it is only a feudal country now, and there is no complete unity. But Qin Shuo still believes that this can be done. After all, only those who care about the world will take such a road.


    Let''s talk about the flannel machine gun again. In fact, it should be more powerful than most of the artillery, and it can be transformed.


    In fact, the emergence of this thing can actually make the development of firearms within the country more rapid, which in fact has great benefits.Qin Shuo always thought that the development of firearms in his country was too slow. Now he must speed up his own speed.


    Although many generals and even many high-level soldiers can resist these modern weapons, it is absolutely impossible not to develop firearms.


    Even now, many archers have great power of bows and arrows. But in fact, archers who can do this need a certain talent, so this firearm is more important.


    Another point is that those with bad talent can go to war, and their casualties can be greatly reduced. With firearms, the effect of talent can be reduced to a kind of bottom.


    Now, in fact, it can be combined with the current firearms manufacturing level, and then it can be combined with the Western firearms manufacturing level again. In this way, it will certainly have great benefits.


    In addition, in fact, those ships should also be equipped with some flannel machine guns. In this way, there are some means of attack, and the iron ships in the future should be comparable to Fusang.


    And now I can also put forward a concept of red cannon based on this thing. If there is a red cannon, in fact, the combat effectiveness of warships should be able to surpass Fusang.

 Chapter 1084

    All these are some naked benefits. In fact, there are still more benefits. Moreover, it can make our army training more large-scale and more diversified, which is also of great benefit to combat.


    Now Qin Shuo can''t wait to see these Flemish cannons show off their crimes on the battlefield. For Qin Shuo, who likes weapons, this is actually equivalent to a beautiful woman.


    With this thing, it should be easier to attack the city. Thinking of this, Qin Shuo still has some small excitement.


    "I said Qin Shuo, you have been smiling there for a long time. Now you also let me see what is on that drawing. I still haven''t seen it."


    At this time, the Dragon Teng seems to have some monkey urgent, and then said directly.


    "In fact, you don''t have to look at it. In fact, it has nothing to do with you. As long as I look at it, it''s OK."


    Qin Shuo coughed gently and said directly.


    "You''ve been watching it for so long, that is to say, let me have a casual look. In fact, it''s just a name. I dare not snatch it."


    At this time, Long Teng also said after laughing.


    "I''ll talk about it later. When I wait, I''m sure you''ll know. So don''t worry about it. If you don''t give it now, you don''t want it any more."


    Qin Shuo rolled a white eye and said, I didn''t expect that Longteng''s curiosity was still strong.


    In fact, there is nothing to be curious about. The point is that Qin Shuo can''t satisfy his curiosity.


    This is really a kind of military secret. If it is really leaked out, it is actually afraid to wait for others to think about it. After all, it is not afraid of thieves, but afraid of thieves.


    Although it should be said that now there should be no courage to make Qin Shuo''s idea, but if you really encounter that kind of careless, in fact, I will regret it.


    "Well, well, even if you don''t give it to me, I won''t blame you. After all, I can understand this matter. If it''s a military secret, then I''m not curious."


    Now Long Teng also nodded, it seems that there are some helpless, but this is also no way of things.


    Now that I have obtained the Franci gun, I should be able to give it to Qi Jiguang in the future. Qi Jiguang should be familiar with this thing and be able to use it.


    Now there is a drawing. If we build according to this drawing, the speed will certainly be very fast. It will not be as slow as usual. After all, there are some differences between this thing and the research.


    In fact, the navy has always been a headache for itself. After all, the navy is not too powerful in terms of strength.


    But in fact, Qin Shuo hopes to be a strong water army. In this way, he can ensure the safety of his own waters, so this is a key point.


    Now Qin Shuo has this, in fact, can quickly improve their own strength, and now can go to sea to conquer pirates.


    In fact, there are a lot of pirates on the sea now, and their work is basically to rob the merchant ships, so they are also hated by many people.


    But their ships are advanced. Although there are no big guns, their speed is also relatively fast. Qin Shuo even suspects that it is officially authorized.


    Otherwise, these pirates simply can''t get such advanced warships. Qin Shuo can''t think of it even if he wants to break his brain.


    "And then? It''s gone? "


    Qin Shuo also said at this time. It seems that there are some lost things, but so far, he has got a lot of things, and even each can make others very greedy.


    Even the most useless title of martial god is actually the envy of many people, very much want to get.


    In fact, the title of martial god can be worn directly or hidden. If you don''t hide it, you will have a yellow warrior God on your head, which is very dazzling.


    But Qin Shuo always feels that this is a kind of bad taste of the system. Otherwise, how can normal people appreciate such a low level? Anyway, Qin Shuo doesn''t want to wear it directly.


    "What do you want now? Or just give the world to you. "


    At this time, Long Teng also rolled his eyes and said.


    "Players in the final stage of reward, super history summoner, fixed-point summon all super history generals and advisers."At this point, the system rings again.


    "Walt Ma jefak."


    After hearing this sentence, Long Teng was stunned and said.


    "Super history summoner, my God, what kind of luck is this? It''s just that I found a bodyguard of a super historical general. To be honest, I feel that there are some jokes now."


    "I heard before that Qin Shuo seems to have a super historical general under his hand. I heard that he was the white one. There seems to be another one, but there is another one. I just don''t know who it is."


    "There are too many rewards. In the past, I heard that Qin Shuo was a systematic dry son. In the past, I still had some doubts, but now I believe a little bit. If it wasn''t for being a son, why would I treat him so well?"


    "If I can get so many rewards, I feel that I have no regrets about death for any of them, but I didn''t expect that Qin Shuo''s face still seems to have some dissatisfaction. Is it that these things are nothing in his territory?"


    At this time, those gossip players are also open to say, seems to be very excited.


    "This thing has a little meaning. Although there are more than a dozen of my five plagiarized histories, I don''t mind if I can have another one, but it''s better to have a super historical adviser. What I lack now is that."


    At this time, Qin Shuo also laughed and said directly.

 Chapter 1085

    "You have a white Qi in your hand, and I know it, but why are there several difficulties? Do you also have a super historical adviser? Why didn''t you tell me about these things? "


    At this time, Long Teng also said.


    "Young people can''t imagine these things relying on imagination. They all rely on their own hands to become rich through hard work. Therefore, you should not envy them. You should also refuel yourself."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    "The first world martial arts Congress has officially ended, and the next stage will be the second stage, the struggle between different worlds."


    The system is also open to say, after that, there are some purple lights on the whole arena, and then all the people are directly transmitted out.


    In fact, some of these people have been transferred to the outside world, but some of them are actually in the second world.


    Qin Shuo now also collected those rewards. Anyway, after having these rewards, he has basically guaranteed that he does not have too much loss, so he still has some happiness in his heart.


    "My Lord, just now I saw that you are holding some kind of challenge arena competition in it. How are you doing now?"


    Bai Qi was also curious at this time. In fact, they could not get close to that space, so they could only watch from a distance.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a championship. Now we still have other things."


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth to say, but in fact there are some small happy heart.


    "The Lord congratulates the Lord, congratulates the Lord, congratulates the Lord on his great achievement, and unifies the river and lake for generations to come."


    I don''t know which Han Han suddenly opened his mouth and said, Qin Shuo looked around for a while, in fact, there was no one.


    "Brother Qin, what was the situation just now?"


    At this time, Fuxi also suddenly came over and asked with some doubts.


    "In fact, it''s no big deal. It''s just because of some small things."


    Qin Shuo also said.


    In fact, the second stage in the world has also appeared directly. In fact, this second stage is also a more complicated stage. It is also a fight, but this time it is for group fighting.


    Fuxi also said before that the world''s Qi Yun was actually tied up with his own. So now Qin Shuo also guessed that if he could defeat the other two nations, he should have a certain bonus to his own national strength.


    The role of this is very big. In this way, it will actually have a lot of benefits. Maybe for the other two nations, it will be the end of the world.


    But now Qin Shuo must not think of the whole world. His own interests are the most important. The interests of other people basically have nothing to do with himself.


    So now I still have a lot of things. At this last moment, I can''t be discouraged. If I''m discouraged, I guess I''ve lost all my efforts.


    "In fact, I don''t believe it at all. I seem to have received a big secret just now, asking me to fight with the other two races, and the other two races seem to be united."


    At this time, Fuxi suddenly opened his mouth and said that he seemed to have some worries.


    "That''s a little bit interesting. It seems that the system doesn''t want them to die easily. Now it just wants to trick them in this way."


    Qin Shuo also smile after a while, direct open mouth says.


    "No matter what, now we still need to be more careful, once it is in their way, it is not a fun thing."


    At this time, Fuxi also nodded his head and said.


    "In fact, there is still peace among the three races. But why is there a sudden war? In fact, in the past, we were fine, but since this man came, we have become a little uneasy


    At this time, the summer wind also had some uneasiness, said directly.


    "Under such circumstances, we are not taking the initiative at all, but taking the initiative from the other side. So now we are only fighting back involuntarily. Otherwise, are we going to surrender directly?"


    Fuxi looked at the summer wind around him, but also said.


    "That''s not what I mean. I just feel that the man can''t trust him. If you can trust him, then you can do it. Anyway, I won''t follow his orders."


    The summer breeze also opens a mouth to say, seem to also have some unconvinced gas the same.


    "In fact, for so many years, I haven''t given orders temporarily. Basically all things are handed over to you. Do you think I''m really lazy? I just want to exercise you, but I didn''t expect you to be like this. "Fuxi also had some disappointment, and then he shook his head.


    "I know what you are worried about. In fact, it can''t pose any threat to you. For us, it''s just a passer-by. At most, it can help us, but I didn''t expect to reveal your despicable nature."


    Fuxi''s face did not change much, he said.


    "In fact, I''m also for the sake of our race. If he has some unreliable words, then we are not all finished?"


    Summer breeze also opens a mouth to say.


    "Don''t talk to me now. Qin Shuo will come to my room with me now. I have some things I want to arrange with you."


    Fu Xi took a look at the summer wind and said.


    At this time, Xia Feng has been gnashing his teeth, but I don''t know whether he is gnashing his teeth to whom he is gnashing his teeth, whether he is gnashing his teeth at the patriarch whose elbow is turning outwards, or for the impudent Qin Shuo who came here rashly.


    "You should have heard what my brother said just now. In fact, I have always admired you, brother Xia Feng. But I didn''t expect that you were such a mean person. Now that the enemy is at present, is the most important thing not to unite? And you''re still here to sow discord. "


    Fu Yue also opened his mouth and left directly.


    "I hope you don''t mind your own business. Otherwise, you don''t think that your strength is so strong. If I want to kill you now, it will be as easy as a piece of cake."


    Baiqi suddenly walked to the side of the summer wind, and then the whole body of the murderous gas is together burst out, directly is the summer wind frightening speechless.

 Chapter 1086

    In fact, at the beginning of Xia Feng, there were some people who looked down on Qin Shuo. After all, Qin Shuo didn''t show his strength. Even if he had defeated himself before, Xia Feng was still unconvinced.


    But now he seems to have some changes. He didn''t expect that one of Qin Shuo''s generals was so fierce that Xia Feng even felt that he was threatened by death.


    Moreover, he felt that it was not only this general who possessed such a strength, but also other generals, who also possessed such a terrible strength. After thinking about this, he actually had some worries.


    "Now this place is still my territory. If you continue to do this, then the cooperation between your Lord and us is completely over. You''d better not be so arrogant."


    Xia Feng looked at them and said.


    Originally, he thought that this sentence should not be of great use, but he did not think about it. He immediately took back his murderous spirit.


    In fact, it is because of this sentence cut some effect, but Xia Feng did not continue to say more at this time, after all, it is also known that there are some bad things to provoke.


    At this time, he noticed that in Qin Shuo''s team, there was also a good-looking little lady. Before that, he always followed Qin Shuo''s side, looking like a guard.


    But in fact, he doesn''t believe that a girl is so powerful that she should be a maid, so he has some bad thoughts.


    "That little girl, you look good. In fact, there''s no need to follow Qin Shuo. There''s no future. It''s better to follow me."


    Xia Feng looks at that woman after, also open mouth to say.


    "I''m counting three numbers now. If you really need to move forward, I''ll kill you immediately."


    The woman took a look at the summer breeze and said.


    "In fact, I just like you as a wild little lady. If there is no wild nature, then I still have some things I don''t like. I just don''t believe you. Do you really want to do with me?"


    At this time, Xia Feng had already observed the situation nearby. Seeing Qin Shuo''s generals and soldiers, he didn''t have any reaction. He thought that the relationship between the little woman and them was very bad, so he felt even more proud.


    ¡­¡­


    "Did you hear any screams just now? It seems to me that it is the voice of summer wind. "


    Qin Shuo at this time also looked at Fuxi around him and said.


    "It''s estimated that he has provoked someone. Anyway, it doesn''t matter. You should teach him a lesson. I don''t trust him completely. In the future, this clan can''t be handed over to him."


    Fuxi seemed to have some indifferent at this time, and then said directly.


    "I feel that he is the scum of your clan. If you don''t have him, you will be much quieter in the whole clan."


    At this time, Qin Shuo also nodded his head and said.


    "This time I came to you to discuss the matter of waiting. In fact, I''m also very worried now. I didn''t expect that the two races on the opposite side have been completely united. If I were single-to-one with them, I would not be afraid of any of my races, but I didn''t expect that they would unite."


    Fuxi also opened his mouth and sighed slightly.


    "Is it true that the current patriarchs do not have any confidence? If you don''t have confidence, I can help you increase your confidence, and you can see that the soldiers I bring are generally stronger than those on the other side. "


    After Qin Shuo took a look at Fuxi, he also said directly.


    "In fact, this battle is not so simple. Don''t you see that the central altar has not completely disappeared? When I was making money, I also received a big news. It seemed that I wanted us to go to the altar to experience. "


    Fuxi also slightly sighed and said.


    "In that case, it''s even better. I think it''s better to let us go to experience, but where do you know?"


    Qin Shuo is also a little curious and says.


    "In fact, I don''t know exactly where it is. I didn''t go to see it that day, but it is said to be a place called wilderness secret land. Anyway, this name is very strange, so I have some doubts."


    At this time, Fuxi also said.


    "Anyway, this time the task of the heavenly way is arranged. Even if we don''t complete such a secret, it''s impossible. So let''s just finish it directly. In this way, it''s worthy of our hearts."Qin Shuo also said.


    finally make complaints about this, but his heart is already in Tucao''s system. I never thought that the system was actually fitted with a doll.


    Now he is directly through the world, but did not think there is still a secret in this world, this is not the dolls?


    "Anyway, after hearing the name, I feel that this place should be very dangerous, but whether it''s dangerous or not, we can''t take it lightly."


    Qin Shuo also nodded his head and said.


    "I heard that only one race can come out of that world, so they should unite against us temporarily, and then they will fight against each other again."


    Fuxi also said.


    "Do you mean that when we enter that world, we can also use some tactics to stir up dissension, and then let the two of them fight, so that we can take advantage of the profits?"


    After Qin Shuo took a look at Fuxi, he also asked.


    "It can be said that there are some problems with such a technology, but now that we are facing a disaster, we will not think about whether such an idea is appropriate or not, and we plan to make it like this now."


    Fuxi also nodded his head and said.

 Chapter 1087

    "In fact, I still have some questions about the world. Where are you from? What''s the meeting? It happens to have these three races. The world doesn''t look too big. It''s not as big as I used to be in that place. "


    Qin Shuo took a look at Fuxi and said.


    "To tell you the truth, in fact, we don''t know where we are from. It seems that everything is arranged by the way of heaven. Everyone who was here when we were born did not know where we came from, and then where we would go when we died."


    Fuxi also shook his head and said.


    "In fact, I''m also interested in your inborn gossip. In the past, I didn''t have much time to study, but now I feel like it''s fun."


    Qin Shuo also said with a smile.


    "In fact, I think the function of the eight trigrams is just to communicate the virtue of gods and the feelings of all things. He made ropes and made them nets. He used them to fish and to cover all the places


    Fuxi also opened his mouth and said, but the words he said were very profound. Qin Shuo had some things he couldn''t understand.


    But if you can''t understand it, it''s nothing. After all, I don''t expect to be able to understand it now. As long as you can know something about it, generally speaking, there should be no big problem.


    "By the way, I suddenly remember one thing. Do you have a wife now?"


    At this time, Fuxi suddenly took a look at Qin Shuo and said.


    "The family now has three wives and two sons, one male and one female."


    Qin Shuo heard this sentence, it seems to understand what the opposite side is going to do, and then he said in a hurry.


    "In fact, you don''t have to be so flustered. I don''t mean anything else. It''s just a matter of asking casually. But it''s a pity that someone as young as you already has a wife. It''s a pity that some of them were married that day. Otherwise, I would like me to let my sister marry you."


    At this time, Fuxi also said directly, it seems that there are some regrets.


    "Now is that you are not familiar with your sister, so I''d better put these things later. Tomorrow I have a wife and concubine in my family. If I do, there are some bad things. It is estimated that my wives will scold me to death when I go home."


    Qin Shuo now suddenly is to think of Xiao Qiao''s face, and then hurriedly dare not think.


    "In fact, there is no one in my mind who is afraid of my wife."


    Fuxi also said.


    "Well, let''s not talk about these things. Now I have some doubts about congenital Bagua. After all, this thing is that my Daoism has greatly increased. So now I have a lot of questions to ask you about the patriarch. I don''t know if the patriarch can give me some advice."


    Qin Shuo also digs off the topic, after all, has been on this issue, but also has some embarrassment.


    In fact, he can also directly imitate the tone of Ye Wen. I''m not afraid of my wife. I just respect my wife. It''s OK, but there''s no need.


    "Since you want to know, if I don''t say it, some of them are too stingy. So if you have anything you want to ask, just ask. I''m sure I will tell you what I know."


    Fuxi also nodded his head and then said.


    In fact, there are still two days when the secret place was opened. So now Qin Shuo doesn''t have to worry too much. Now he mainly learns from Fuxi.


    I am sure that I can learn a lot from Fuxi, and when the task of the second stage is completed, maybe I will not stay here. At that time, it will be different.


    Now, in fact, he has determined a target after he went out. In fact, after he went out, his first target must be the South Hun.


    In fact, there should be no deep hatred between qinshuo and the southern Xiongnu, but these qinshuo must be on guard against them. The most important thing is that Chiyou is now in their southern Huns.


    Now Qin Shuo is basically able to determine that before that person should be Chiyou, in addition to Chiyou, Qin Shuo really want to do not other people have such a strength.


    Now Qin Shuo has a lot of fear about this game. He didn''t expect that he could let a player''s soul be taken away. In this way, the game is not a simple game.


    Although Qin Shuo has only seen such a thing this time, there is a saying that is well said. Sometimes when a cockroach is found, it means that a place actually has a cockroach nest.Although Qin Shuo didn''t fully agree with this sentence, he felt that there were some reasons. Maybe this kind of thing did not happen for the first time, and it should not happen for the last time.


    In any case, Qin Shuo must know this matter, and the system certainly knows it, but his attitude is a kind of indifferent attitude, which really makes Qin Shuo have some surprise.


    But in any case, Qin Shuo has no way to explore this thing. In addition, he still has to hide this thing. Even if it is said, others will not believe it.


    What is hidden behind the game is far more powerful than Qin Shuo imagined. Although Qin Shuo has reached such a position now, Qin Shuo feels that he has not occupied even one tenth of the world.


    Now Qin Shuo is actually worried about some things, and I don''t know how long it will take to waste this time in this secret place. In fact, although Qin Shuo says he has gained a lot of things, he is still dissatisfied.


    In fact, the key point is that we didn''t get too many scientific and technological items. In addition, no matter how we think about it, the place called wilderness secret land actually knows that it is unlikely to have any technology. It is estimated that it is a wild land.

 Chapter 1088

    After all, if you change the name, it''s actually much better. Even if it''s not called a wild secret place, but a technology secret place, I''m afraid Qin Shuo will be much happier.


    But now it''s OK to have a flannel machine gun. At this time, Qin Shuo suddenly remembered that super historical summoner. This thing is actually a historical figure who can be called out arbitrarily in history.


    So this thing also has a great effect. Qin Shuo even imagined that it would be good to call out some mythical characters, such as monkey king, Buddha and Nezha.


    But these are basically impossible. If these mythical characters can be summoned, Qin Shuo will be surprised to death at the first time.


    However, Qin Shuo is now slowly thinking about this general who can use firearms a little, and then it is better to be stronger.


    Even if they are super historical generals, they are actually divided into strong and weak ones. Some super historical generals are very strong, while some are slightly weaker than the former.


    Baiqi should also belong to such a medium-sized super historical general, after all, the strength is also super good, so it can be said.


    Now Lvbu should be considered to be medium-sized, but Qin Shuo always feels that Lv Bu seems to have some strength which has not been inspired. Otherwise, he must be more powerful.


    In fact, although Lv Bu does not belong to Qin Shuo''s subordinates, he also belongs to the type of Yang Jian who listens to the tune but doesn''t listen to xuanyang. The two are friends now, but they can''t be said to be the relationship between superior and subordinate.


    So this time, Lv Bu wanted to help Qin Shuo. If Qin Shuo didn''t have to, he would not ask for help. It can be seen that Lv Bu still likes peace.


    Although Qin Shuo also hopes Lv Bu to help him, in fact, these things are also to see his own personal will, if not, Qin Shuo is certainly impossible to force.


    At this time, Qin Shuo suddenly remembered a person who seemed to meet his own conditions. This person was called Li cunxiao.


    In fact, Lv Bu is not a bug in the Three Kingdoms. Although the power is also very strong, it really does not belong to the bug type. It only belongs to the powerful one. No matter in reality or in the romance, it does not break the balance too much.


    Xiang Yu belongs to the kind that breaks the balance. He is not equal to thousands of people by one person, or even thousands of people by one person.


    In fact, most people who practice martial arts have heard that "Wang is not Xiang, Jiang is not Li". This item is actually Xiang Yu, and the other Li is actually Li cunxiao.


    Of course, there should be some boasting in this, but boasting is nothing. The other side also shows that his strength really has the significance of boasting.


    In fact, there was a general named Li Yuanba in history. Qin Shuo found that he couldn''t summon Li Yuanba. This is abnormal.


    This seems to mean that Li Yuanba''s current strength should also exceed the scope of super historical military general. Perhaps he has reached the level of God level historical military general, or is very close to the God level historical military general.


    Li cunxiao is actually a general in the Five Dynasties and Ten Kingdoms. His surname is an and his name is Jingsi. When he hears this surname, many people should remember the other two. One is an Lushan, the other is an Qingxu. In fact, both of them are Hu people.


    In fact, Li cunxiao is not a Han nationality. He is a member of sogde nationality. He is also a super historical military general in the remnant Tang Dynasty, and the city has become the first powerful general in the late Tang Dynasty.


    In fact, in such a war era, it is very easy to have heroes. In fact, Li cunxiao is such a great hero, and even can make many people blush.


    Li cunxiao is a valiant general under the command of Li Keyong, king of Jin Dynasty. He is also one of Li Keyong''s righteous sons. He is called "Thirteen Taibao" because he ranks the thirteenth. He is also the most famous of the thirteen Taibao.


    Li cunxiao was born with divine power, because he killed the tiger with his bare hands when he was three or four years old. Therefore, he was also directly favored by Li Ke, the king of Jin, and accepted him as his adopted son.


    Then he followed Li Ke to fight all over the country. He was invincible and invincible. But in fact, he died at a young age, which should be only 36 years old.


    In fact, for the general general, 40 is the peak, but he has not reached the peak, and then he died.


    In fact, it was recorded in the unofficial history that Li cunxiao led eighteen cavalry to capture Chang''an city. Although it was somewhat exaggerated, there were at least tens of thousands of troops stationed in Chang''an city at that time, but it can be seen that he was brave and incompetent.In any case, he is also a myth of an era. We say that many people do not believe these things, even with Qin Shuo. However, her strength in the Tang Dynasty is absolutely top-notch, so Qin Shuo is ready to call him out directly this time.


    He himself was familiar with firearms, and he was able to teach a little bit until later. In this way, it was quite good.


    "System Tip: players in a special environment, the summon is destroyed, summoned generals loyalty to zero, please find in this environment."


    Just before Qin Shuo was ready to breathe in, when Li cunxiao appeared, a systematic voice suddenly appeared in her ear. His face suddenly changed from the previous jubilation to a kind of pale.


    "I knew that the system would not be so simple for me to succeed. In fact, this method is not the first one to use. In fact, it is not necessary at all."


    Qin Shuo also has some helplessness. It seems that Li cunxiao is estimated to be the same as before. He should be his enemy.


    Just like Bai Qi, it is also the same. Super historical general, the system will definitely not be so simple for Qin Shuo to get, so it will look like this.


    Although Qin Shuo can understand all of a sudden, but still want to spit fragrance of abuse system, but is afraid of systematic punishment.


    In fact, the system is completely a tyrant. Even abusing the system in the game will be punished by the system. Qin Shuo dare not try it easily.

 Chapter 1089

    Today is actually the time to start. Now, across a river, Qin Shuo can actually see the two races on the opposite side. They should have been completely concentrated.


    Now it seems that there are a lot of people on the opposite side. This time, in fact, there are 10000 people allowed to carry on this side of qinshuo. The total number of people allowed to carry by the two races on the opposite side is 20000.


    So, even if Qin Shuo is not worried, but in fact there is not much confidence in his heart. Anyway, he will act according to circumstances. If he can succeed, he will have no way.


    The protection god of the Indian tribe opposite, also known as the God of thunder, was a man named Prometheus.


    In fact, if Qin Shuo''s memory is not biased, it seems that it is because of a character in their mythology and legend that Fuxi is also a character in a kind of myth and legend.


    This system is also more and more strange, there is a god of thunder, Prometheus, but they are not as magical as in the myth.


    Prometheus was not good at controlling thunder and lightning, but he was not good at controlling fire.


    Qin Shuo can''t let them rise now, otherwise, it will have a great influence on himself.


    Anyway, Qin Shuo and they are not familiar with each other, but they know a lot about them. So now Qin Shuo has some tangles.


    The strength of the opposite side is definitely not weak, but he is also not very weak, so now the victory or defeat is not really known, but Qin Shuo believes that his side of the winning probability is still more big, in fact, because of self-confidence.


    At this time, the altar in front of Qin Shuo had a change. Originally, it was shining with white light, but now the white light began to twist gradually, as if something big had happened.


    "It seems that this matter is not so simple to solve."


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth, and his eyes were just staring at the altar in front of him. Suddenly, the altar was a direct boafa. A dozen intense lights came out, and then all the people were covered in it.


    A moment later, Qin Shuo is already found, it seems that he has arrived at another place, is not in the jungle before.


    "It''s really strange. What is this place?"


    Qin Shuo at this time is also mumbling to himself, it seems that there are some strange.


    "I don''t know, but we should be more careful. Those people just now don''t know where they went."


    One side of Fuxi also opened his mouth and said that he seemed to have some worries.


    Now in front of them, in fact, there are a lot of grass people, all of them are covered with some green light, and they are in a huge hall.


    The number of grass-roots people on the opposite side seems to be quite large. There are probably about 10000 people. In fact, it just corresponds to the 10000 people on their own side.


    "It''s really strange. I feel like it''s just set up for us."


    Qin Shuo looked at the grass man in front of him and said.


    "Now let''s meet the enemy in a quick array, and fight the enemy according to the array we used before."


    This time he was in charge of Bai Qi. During this period of time, Fuxi handed over all his people to Bai Qi. It seems that he should also have a comparative appreciation of Bai Qi.


    Therefore, Baiqi actually has the strength to be appreciated. Now it is almost training those people. This time, in fact, the Xia Feng did not follow.


    This is certainly not what Qin Shuo asked for. This is what Fuxi asked himself. In fact, he was not happy with Xia Feng. After all, he was very disappointed by his performance before.


    Now Fuxi doesn''t want the competition to start now, and then there will be some infighting. If this happens, it will make people feel cold.


    Now this time, he is directly not allowed to come over. In fact, it is to put an end to this situation.


    And even now Fuxi wants him to estimate it is no good. Before that, Xia Feng had the same brain to tease Ji Yue. But Ji Yue''s temper is not only good for Qin Shuo, but also cold for other men, not to mention this kind of man who hates Qin Shuo.


    Although Ji Yue is also merciful, but now the summer wind is estimated to lie in bed for half a year, otherwise there is no way out of bed.


    Ji Yue''s temper is like this, but fortunately, he didn''t provoke that Qin Qing''er, otherwise maybe Xia Feng is no longer in this world.Although Qin qinger''s strength is average, he can be regarded as a little Lord. If his words are too much, it is estimated that those rewards will directly kill him.


    In fact, the strength of these clansmen is not weak, even stronger than those soldiers brought by Qin Shuo. The general strength has reached the eighth level.


    Just after the formation of their camp, now all the people are starting their own battle. The grass men on the opposite side seem to be waiting for the same thing, and then after the formation of those clansmen is completed, they directly rush forward.


    "We must be careful. We must not underestimate the opposite side."


    At this time, Fuxi also opened his mouth and said, in fact, he couldn''t find out the strength of those grass men on the opposite side. He felt that they were like ordinary first-class soldiers.


    But when the real fight started, Qin Shuo was very surprised by the performance of the opposite side. It seemed that the opposite side was not strong at all, and there were still some weak ones.


    It seems that the opposite side is like ordinary people. Anyway, the strength is not strong, so in half an hour, the battle is basically over.


    "No, is it really over so soon? I feel that there are some unreasonable things


    Qin Shuo had some strange things at this time, he said.

 Chapter 1090

    "Anyway, we should pay more attention to it now. There are still some unreasonable things."


    One side of Fuxi also seems to have some worries, and then said directly.


    "Worry is actually useless. Now it''s better to finish the first stage of our task, that is, to eliminate all the opposite sides."


    Qin Shuo also sighed and said.


    At this time, not far away, a bronze gate suddenly appeared, and then suddenly, from which bronze gate, many tree people appeared.


    They all look like trees, but their strength should be stronger than the first scarecrow.


    "This should be a second-class soldier. If I guess well, the strength of the opposite side should be increasing."


    Qin Shuo looked at the opposite, but also directly said.


    "It should be like this, but we still can''t take it lightly. Let''s fight the enemy right now."


    Fuxi also said.


    Qin Shuo also nodded, and then at this time Baiqi also knew what they meant, and then again arrayed against the enemy. At this time, the opposite side was also ready.


    In fact, it didn''t take long this time. It was about 15 minutes more than before, and then all the other people were wiped out. But this is really tiring.


    Now in fact, there are some troubles. Now Qin Shuo is basically able to determine a little. It is estimated that a lot of time should be wasted in this, and it is sure that it will not end easily.


    If it is like what Qin Shuo thought, now the bronze gate appears again. After it appears, there are many stone people inside.


    "At first there was a scarecrow, then a tree man came, and now there is a stone man. This is really strange."


    Fuxi also opened his mouth to say, but now in fact, we must be serious about it. If we don''t take it seriously now, maybe we don''t have much time.


    "In any case, soldiers will come to block it, and water and earth will cover it. We must eliminate all these stone men. These stone men look like three-level people. I don''t believe how powerful they are in the end. Even if they die in this world, they will be resurrected outside."


    Qin Shuo also said at this time, anyway, for these things, he is not very afraid.


    "In that case, it''s OK."


    Fuxi nodded his head, and then he entered the battle.


    In fact, some soldiers used to do it. Now, in order to improve their own speed, the generals are gradually joining in. In this way, the speed is also improved a lot.


    Then half an hour later, all the people on the opposite side were wiped out. At this time, people were just relieved.


    But then the fourth wave has come, and now all of them have become some bronze soldiers. It seems that they have the strength of the fourth level.


    "All right, go on."


    People at this time also deliberately slowed down their own speed, in fact, in order to be able to have a little rest, after all, they did not know what was behind.


    However, after the death of these bronze soldiers, in fact, they did not disappear as before, but turned into small beads one by one.


    Although I don''t know what the use of these beads is, but people also collect their own things, but now there are some casualties in the team, but this is only a very small number.


    Then there is the fifth wave, opposite is a pile of black iron soldiers, this seems to have some abnormal, but their strength is actually the fifth level.


    "This is not over, my God, wave by wave, it''s really a headache."


    Qin Shuo also had some helplessness, and then said directly.


    "Anyway, now you still have to continue to refuel ah, if you can win, then nature is the best, even if it is not, then there is no way."


    Fuxi also said, in fact, he also has some anxious, but also did not show.


    Now in fact, when they face the fifth wave, the casualties are also more, but they are only maintained at the level of more than a dozen.


    But this one was solved quickly. Then the bronze door appeared again. This time, the sixth wave came out, and all of them were silver soldiers.


    Qin Shuo and their casualties have reached hundreds.Then the seventh wave, in fact, the strength of the opposite side has reached the seventh level. By this time, Qin Shuo''s casualties have become more serious, and even have reached thousands of people.


    But now the dead, basically, are some low strength, and can be revived, so people are not so afraid.


    "This time, there should be no more. This time, it is a golden soldier. I believe it is also a peak."


    Qin Shuo also said.


    Just after the death of the silver soldiers, in fact, there are a lot of beads. Now, after the death of these gold soldiers, there are also many gold beads.


    "I don''t know about this either. I feel like I want to directly chop down the bronze door."


    Fuxi also opened his mouth and said that he was already tired.


    At this time, the bronze door was actually opened again. This time, all the people who came out of the door were real people.


    And now they seem to have a general, not a general, but 18 generals and 18 cavalry.


    Qin Shuo happens to have a lot of cavalry on this side. In fact, they were not good at playing at that time, but now there are a lot of cavalry on the opposite side.


    "Now these cavalry also have some functions. Mount your horses."


    At this time, Yue Yun also said, after all, he is also a cavalry general.

 Chapter 1091

    Qin Shuo looks at so many people on the opposite side. In fact, he still has some doubts in his heart. He doesn''t know what to do next. It seems that there are some inappropriate things to do.


    "Now it seems that we can only continue to fight. Besides this, there is no other way."


    At this time, Fuxi also opened his mouth and said, after all, there are not many ways.


    Now the strength of these soldiers has been directly promoted to the eighth level, and now it has reached an average level, so it is also a headache.


    "In fact, I feel that the cavalry on the opposite side seems to have something strange. Their strength is absolutely very strong."


    At this time, Qin Shuo also looked at the opposite side and said directly.


    "In fact, you don''t have to say that. I can see it, but we have no way. After all, it''s the last moment."


    Fuxi also nodded at this time, and said directly.


    The strength of those cavalry, if only from the surface, should be not small, should have reached the strength of some first-class historical generals.


    Of course, their real strength is also unknown, but Qin Shuo and they still have some worries, anyway, now is only the fight.


    "I believe you should also know that in this world, we will not die at all, so we can all choose to fight back to back. How can our warriors be afraid of pain? Let the other side know our military power."


    Baiqi also said directly, in fact, he was very confident about himself, and then said directly.


    In fact, what he said was very inspiring. After hearing this sentence, many soldiers felt that they had been beaten with chicken blood.


    Naturally, it is also because of the power of Bai Qi''s skills. He can completely inspire his heart. This should be one of the advantages.


    Those generals must not be idle at this time. They all rushed up directly and seemed to want to fight the enemy.


    Now their target is actually the cavalry on the opposite side. After all, they seem to be the most powerful, so the strong deal with the strong, and the soldiers against the soldiers.


    "If you come, then nature is the best. If you come, don''t think about leaving alive."


    Qin Shuo looked at the soldiers in front of him and said.


    In the past, he didn''t make a move, but if he didn''t, it would be impossible.


    In other people''s eyes, there should be some thorny problems. After all, they are 18 super historical generals, but in Qin Shuo''s eyes, they are actually 18 corpses.


    Bai Qi was fighting with five cavalry on the opposite side, and he seemed to be very skillful. There was no way to compete with Bai Qi.


    In addition, Lu Bu was also a man who picked up five cavalry on the opposite side, took control of his own red rabbit horse, and rushed to them, with one enemy five, easily.


    Although Qin Shuo has no way to integrate the dragon spirit, his own strength is not weak, so he also learns from them, and then selects his two opponents and directly rushes to the past.


    In less than half a stick of Kung Fu, the 18 cavalry on the opposite side were almost wiped out, and they still had an advantage in high-end combat effectiveness.


    But now the soldiers below are not the same. They are in a hall, so there is no strategy to use at all. They can only be hard hitting.


    However, although Qin Shuo''s soldiers are not empty, they are also some people''s, and all have their own feelings, so there must be some fear.


    What''s more, the high-end combat power has been limited before, so nearly 5000 people have been directly killed on their own side this time. This is also a matter of no means. After all, the strength of the opposite side is so strong. Now there are only 4000 people left behind, and most of them are soldiers under Qin Shuo.


    "I didn''t expect that there are still so many people, and I don''t know if I will continue to encounter so many problems. If I continue to encounter so many problems, I feel that I really don''t want to do it at all."


    Qin Shuo also sighed at this time and said.


    In fact, he is not too tired physically, but he is very tired mentally. The point is that they have been fighting for almost five hours.


    In these five hours, there was almost no rest time. All I saw before my eyes was only the dead, and the blood was all over the ground. It was like being in a Shura hell. Even though he had killed many people from the past to the present, he still felt some terror.In fact, their physical fatigue is far less than their mental fatigue. Most of their soldiers now have some who don''t want to fight, but the order is that they must fight. If they don''t fight, there will be only one way to die.


    "No matter what, now we have to stick to it. If we don''t insist, it''s useless. If we insist on it, we can win the final victory. You must come on!"


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth at this time. In fact, he was afraid that the bronze door in front of him was opened again. If he opened it again, maybe all the soldiers of the ninth rank would come out.


    In fact, according to the previous situation, there should be 10000 soldiers of the ninth rank. In that case, there is no way to resist at all.


    In fact, the strength of these nine rank soldiers is stronger one by one, but their role is also very great. If we say that the remaining soldiers in front of them, they should be vulnerable.

 Chapter 1092

    "I really didn''t expect that we would be able to run out of food and ammunition. It seems that we have never encountered such a situation before. There are still some too much regrets."


    Qin Shuo also said that at this time, in fact, the bronze gate in front of him was gradually opened. Qin Shuo already saw that there were many soldiers in it, but it seemed that there were not so many soldiers. There should be 3000 soldiers of the ninth rank.


    In fact, even if it is 1000 now, it is estimated that they are also very difficult to cope with. Now, let alone 3000, we should know that they were in constant combat before.


    In front of the three thousand soldiers, there was still a general in his hand. With such a long gun in his hand, there was something majestic and actually very powerful.


    "Li cunxiao?"


    This is almost Qin Shuo''s first reaction, anyway, according to the urine system, it should be like this.


    Now his opponent did not expect to be Li cunxiao. Before, Qin Shuo even wanted to subdue him, but now he has become his enemy directly.


    "If I know who designed this, I''ll give him a good hammer."


    Qin Shuo also said secretly.


    At this time, far away in the sky, a little girl was also looking at the screen in front of her eyes. After hearing this sentence, she didn''t have any anger on her face.


    "Maybe the two of us will meet soon, but I don''t know if you will continue to say this kind of words after seeing me. If you really say this kind of words, then I will definitely beat you directly. Otherwise, I will let you reborn in vain?"


    The girl also said, now she is actually in a white space, this space is actually composed of countless pieces, and these fragments seem to be countless screens.


    In fact, some of these screens are in the eyes of players, and some are in the eyes of some aborigines. However, these views are totally different.


    In fact, this girl has never appeared in people''s eyes, and people have never seen him, but he can see everyone''s life and even direct everyone''s life.


    But I don''t know why she is very interested in Qin Shuo, and still said such a thing, who is he? In fact, I don''t know this, so I can only wait for this novel to be written slowly, and it is estimated that it will be clearer when I write it in the end.


    Qin Shuo is still slowly abusing the urination of the system. After all, he did not expect that the system should have such a hand. It seems that if he wants to subdue Li cunxiao, he must defeat it first.


    "System Tip: because of the particularity of the terrain, the strength of the other soldiers and generals will be increased by 30%. Please pay attention to avoid it."


    At this time, a system prompt suddenly passed over, but now Qin Shuo actually has a mind to scold his mother. It feels like the system is playing him.


    After all, now this place is a completely closed square, and now the system is to make him pay attention to avoid. If he pays attention to avoid, there is no place to avoid.


    "It seems that we should be serious this time. Therefore, everyone should obey my orders and unite as one. Otherwise, we can''t beat the other side. Now all the super historical generals will attack the general first."


    At this time, Qin Shuo also opened his mouth and made his own order. After all, this is also the best choice.


    In any case, Li cunxiao must be the most powerful among these people, and now his strength has been increased by 30%. For people of his level, it is a great thing to improve 30%.


    After all, he is also a super historical general. If he has been promoted three levels again this time, maybe his strength has been approaching the God level historical general, or has reached a semi God level ability.


    Although Qin Shuo is not afraid at all, there must be some worries. Now the super historical military general on his side can only be his own. After all, he still can''t integrate the dragon spirit. If he can, he may be able to restrain the other side.


    In addition to Fuxi, there will be three super historical generals on their own side. One is Bai Qi, the other is Lv Bu, and the other is Ji Yue.


    In fact, among the three of them, the most powerful one should be Bai Qi, but Bai Qi''s strength should not be as powerful as her, so it should be almost the same to use three people to deal with him.


    "My Lord, in fact, I feel that I can''t use three people to deal with the general on the opposite side. Although the strength of the opposite side is also very strong, I feel that I can beat the other side."Bai Qi also said at this time, and seemed to be very confident.


    "In any case, no matter whether you can play or not, are you not listening to the main attack?"


    Qin Shuo also has some speechless, did not expect now''s white Qi or such overconfidence.


    "Well, my Lord, if I can deal with him alone, let them play again. After all, there are still so many other soldiers. Our focus is to eliminate these other soldiers."


    After thinking about it for a while, Bai Qi nodded directly, and then he went on alone.


    At this time, Qin Shuo originally wanted to block him a little, but after thinking about it, the best situation is not to block it. If you can beat the opposite side, then naturally it is the best. If you can''t beat it, it can make Bai Qi rise a little bit.


    If you are too conceited as a general, it is not a good thing, so it is better to eliminate his spirit a little.


    At this time, Baiqi was on a tall horse. At this time, Li cunxiao on the opposite side saw Baiqi come over, and his expression on his face changed slightly. It seemed that he was exploring the strength of Baiqi.

 Chapter 1093

    "If you continue to move forward, maybe your life is not full. I think you have spent a lot of effort to cultivate to such a level. I don''t want to bully you too much. If you go now, I can let you go."


    Li cunxiao on the opposite side took a look at Bai Qi and said directly.


    Their self-esteem is very strong, so now is also a direct mouth to say, it seems that there are some unconvinced like.


    "And who are you? How dare you talk to me like that? Do you really think I can''t do anything about you? "


    Bai Qi also said after a smile.


    After all, it is also a god of killing. Now, in addition to Li cunxiao, the most powerful one, so the prestige of his body is also directly burst out. In fact, the people next to him can feel it.


    "I didn''t expect that you still have two brushes of strength, but there are some that are not enough to see in front of me. If you could have done two moves with me in the past, but now it is impossible. It happens that I have already got the bonus of heaven."


    Li cunxiao also said directly, but there is nothing wrong with this sentence.


    "In any case, if it''s just a verbal attack here, it certainly can''t prove what you are. If you really have a strength, then come and have a contest."


    Baiqi also said, in fact, he also knows that there are some things that are not very simple. After all, the Lord is watching behind his back, so he said that he must not be able to shrink back. If he retreated, it would be a very shameless day.


    At this time, in fact, the weapons used by the two men were almost the same, and they were both very powerful iron guns.


    Next, in fact, the two people did not continue to talk. After all, both of them are strong now. There is not so much talk about the struggle between the strong.


    At this time, two people are holding their own spears, and then directly impact together. After all, the simplest impact like this can also be used to measure the strength of the opposite side.


    But obviously, it can be seen that there are still some Li cunxiao who are not as good as Li cunxiao on the opposite side. After all, the present Li cunxiao is not the former Li cunxiao''s, it is the strengthened version.


    It has increased its combat effectiveness by 30%, which can be regarded as very terrible. However, Baiqi is still a little unconvinced. Therefore, he continued to hold his long gun in his hand, and then rushed up to prepare to continue fighting with the opposite side.


    "You are also going up directly now. I am also afraid. He is so old now that he has any accidents. So why are you still so reckless? If you are a little more stable, I''d better rest assured."


    Qin Shuo took a look at the general around him and said.


    At this time, Lv Bu had already wanted to go up. After all, he did not have much pursuit of wealth and power. What he was pursuing now was a peak of martial arts and a good life.


    Now it''s not easy to meet such a strong opponent, so now he must be very excited, just now there was some press can not bear their own mood, now it is not easy to have this opportunity to play, so naturally it is very excited.


    Although he doesn''t have to listen to Qin Shuo now, I don''t know why he has become a subordinate of Qin Shuo in a subconscious way. Only after Qin Shuo orders him will he play. Maybe this is also because of his trust in Qin Shuo.


    Jiyue this time is also directly on the stage, in fact, she is more trust for Qin Shuo.


    Although the current Baiqi and Li cunxiao on the opposite side have not completely separated the winner and loser, Qin Shuo still has some worries. If there is any danger, then he will really regret death.


    These are basically the high-end ones. In fact, there are still some low-end ones. You need to participate in the high-end battle, but you are involved in the low-end battle.


    There are some strong forces in the opposite side. After all, all of them are tangled soldiers, and you say that the number of soldiers on this side of the ninth rank is not too many, which is about 700.


    In fact, there were still a lot of people left before, probably more than 1000 people, but later, they also slowly died, so now the number of people will become so small.


    As I have said before, among these soldiers, they are in fact one-to-one, and the later, the greater the gap between them.


    Generally speaking, if it is and reaches the Ninth level, then it will be the tenth level. However, after the tenth level, the soldiers should not be called soldiers, nor be called special arms, but called divine soldiers, because their strength is equivalent to some second-class historical generals.Shenbing such a name is very abnormal, from this name can see a lot of clues, their strength, basically is very abnormal.


    Although the soldiers on the opposite side said that they could not use one as a leader, it was quite normal for you to beat me. After all, it also suppressed a whole level.


    Such a level is very important in this level of combat.


    In fact, it can be seen from the current high-end games. Even if it is a one-time fight against the three super historical generals, Li cunxiao still has some dexterity.


    After all, Li cunxiao''s strength is still there. As long as there is no big accident, it is still very simple to deal with these people.


    Most of the time, this Li cunxiao is hiding his own strength. Now he seems to have not used his full strength. Otherwise, maybe it will be very easy to deal with these people.


    "That, Fuxi clan chief, can you help my generals a little bit?"


    At this time, Qin Shuo seemed to have some worries. Then he took a look at Fuxi next to him.


    In fact, for such a long time, it seems that Fuxi has not shown all his strength, but has been attacking soldiers there.

 Chapter 1094

    In fact, in this way, he should have the same strength as ordinary first-class historical generals, but Qin Shuo also believes that this is definitely not the whole strength of Qin Shuo.


    According to his idea, now Fuxi seems to be hiding his own strength, the real Fuxi should be more powerful than this.


    In fact, few people can do it, let alone other abilities. In Qin Shuo''s eyes, now Fuxi should be a strong man who is not willing to fight.


    "Actually, this one."


    But at this time Fuxi seemed to have some small embarrassment, and then said.


    "What''s the matter? Patriarch? "


    At this time, Qin Shuo also had some strange things to say.


    "In fact, my brother''s strength is not so strong. In the past, it was also because of fighting against those monsters, so now the strength has been reduced a lot. It should be said that, brother."


    Fu Yue came out directly at this time and said.


    "In fact, I have been studying the yin-yang eight trigrams all the time. Although it is said that my martial arts strength can not be fully recovered, I already have another way to attack."


    Fuxi also took a look at Fu Yue and said.


    "In fact, no matter what kind of attack method is, as long as it is able to retreat from the enemy, it must be a good method. Now it is such a situation, there is no need to hide it."


    Yue Yun also directly stood out at this time and said, but it seems that there are some complaints about Fuxi.


    "You just don''t talk nonsense here. Now your Lord doesn''t speak. What''s more, my brother is not such a kind of person. If it can be used, it must have been used for a long time."


    Fu Yue also said at this time, it seems that there are some unconvinced.


    "In fact, I know that, but the most important thing is that it must be used now. You can also see that we have some disadvantages in both the soldiers'' side and the general''s side."


    Yue Yun also nodded, and then said.


    "In fact, I have experimented a little bit before. In this space, in fact, my strength can''t be fully exerted. So it''s my fault to say that this thing is also my fault. If we can make this space, then there will be no problem."


    After Fuxi thought for a moment, he also said directly.


    "Anyway, you don''t have to worry too much about it now. We can accomplish all these things. My subordinates are not big or small, and there is no cover up on my mouth. You don''t have to worry too much about it. This time, we are enough."


    Qin Shuo at this time also looked at Yue Yun, said directly.


    "Anyway, it doesn''t matter. What he said is some truth, and I won''t be angry because of these words. So you have some thinking too much now."


    Fuxi also shook his head and said.


    "In that case, that''s good. Now you should deal with these soldiers in the back. I also want to go up and help them. It seems that the three of them are still at such a disadvantage."


    Qin Shuo of this time also nodded a head, and then said.


    "Anyway, you must be careful when you go up this time, and you must not be hurt. After all, the overall situation now must be supported by you. If you don''t have you, maybe the whole situation will change."


    Fuxi also sighed and said.


    In fact, he didn''t think that he had become such a person. In such a space, he could not use his Tai Chi.


    In fact, Fuxi was also in a long time. In fact, he was indulged in the pain of losing his own strength for a period of time. However, later, he also slowly felt Yin and Yang and the eight trigrams in the universe.


    At the beginning, it was because he wanted to save the whole tribe. Otherwise, he would not have become like this. However, up to now, he is not too regretful. He feels that it is worth doing.


    Even though there are many people against him in the whole clan now, he still feels that he has done nothing wrong, after all, there are still many people supporting him.


    So in fact, he was ready to abdicate, but he did not expect that Xia Feng suddenly appeared those things, and then Fu Xi completely had no idea.


    Maybe if the present Qin Shuo didn''t come, the situation will abdicate in the future, but Qin Shuo''s arrival this time also made Fuxi have some other ideas.Now, the strength of the above is certainly not better than the opposite, whether in the hard power or in the soft power is not as good as his.


    If we say that the strength of the opposite side has not been increased by 30%, it may be that Qin Shuo can''t beat this side. However, the 30% strength seems to be the same as the deliberate increase of the system. Now Qin Shuo can''t beat the other side completely.


    Qin Shuo is actually making up the number now, and it will also distract other generals. Now Li cunxiao is like a beast, and then he starts to attack everywhere.


    Now, no matter whether he is in terms of strength, speed or agility, he is also very powerful. Those people next to him simply can''t resist it.


    Qin Shuo seems to find himself useless in the battlefield at this time, so he has some self-knowledge, so he is also directly retired at this time.


    "That feeling is that there are some speechless people, no matter how you do it, it seems that they can''t beat them. How can the opposite side be so strong?"


    At this time, Qin Shuo also said, in fact, he also has some anger, but now all the anger in the premise of no strength, are all incompetent fury.


    But now Qin Shuo can only be incompetent and furious. The situation on the whole battlefield is actually at a great disadvantage to Qin Shuo. At this time, they are all under pressure.


    In fact, there were more than 1000 soldiers on this side of qinshuo, but now there are only 3400 soldiers left, but there are still about 1500 soldiers on the opposite side.

 Chapter 1095

    "The three of you will come back first. For the time being, you will not have to go first."


    Qin Shuo suddenly opened his mouth and said, in fact, let his subordinates come back first. It seems that Qin Shuo also has Shenhe dialect to say the same.


    In fact, the three of them have some complaints, but Baiqi and Lv Bu are still more like fighting, but Ji Yue doesn''t like it.


    I''m not Qin Shuo, if he has to play, then maybe he can''t be normal all his life, but he doesn''t want to be Qin Shuo''s will, so he has to go on his own.


    The other two men are actually war maniacs. If they can have a good fight, they won''t feel any hard work at all.


    After hearing Qin Shuo''s words, in fact, both of them are reluctant to part with each other. It seems that they still want to remember fighting Li cunxiao. But now that Qin Shuo has already spoken, they can only follow suit.


    In fact, people with such strength as Li cunxiao don''t have any in the world, so they will be so excited. Even if they are at a disadvantage, they also have some excitement, just like a feeling that they are in a good match and are still holding their own head.


    In fact, Qin Shuo also knows that if he continues to fight like this, he may not have such a good result at all. Therefore, rather than let them continue to fight like this, he might as well say a word in advance. That way, there are some good things for them.


    At least it can make them feel a little relieved, which has certain benefits for them later. At this time, several people actually nodded, and then all came back. Li cunxiao in the opposite side did not continue to attack. It seemed that he wanted to hear what Qin Shuo said.


    Now that Li cunxiao has stopped, the soldiers under him have not continued to attack. Now these two groups of people seem to have fallen into a kind of peace, but everyone knows that, perhaps this kind of peace is very short-lived, perhaps it is also fleeting. If we are not careful, we may offend each other ¡£


    "In fact, you don''t have to struggle like this. Even if we die, you can''t find any benefits. Why are you here? If I guess well, you should be called Li cunxiao. "


    Qin Shuo at this time is also a deep breath, and then is directly walked forward, mouth said.


    "How can this boy know my name? Do you know me? I was born in this world from the beginning. Anyway, my mission is not to let others break into such a bronze door."


    After hearing this sentence, Li cunxiao on the opposite side also had some doubts, and then asked directly.


    "In that case, you don''t need to be like this. Didn''t you have any goals when you were born? Or did you not think when you were born why did you come to this world? "


    Qin Shuo also said, although the mouth is still saying so, but in fact, inside is still Tucao, this thing is clearly called out by himself, but the present system is also used make complaints about Li Cunxiao, otherwise Li Cunxiao or Xu is also having a correct origin.


    "All of these have nothing to do with me. If you want to continue to go through the bronze gate, you can continue to rush in. Anyway, I can''t be merciful. If you don''t want to cross the bronze gate, then we can also keep the well water away from the river."


    Li cunxiao also said, as if very firm.


    "In that case, according to what you mean, we can not fight with you, right?"


    Qin Shuo looked at Li cunxiao and said.


    "Yes." Li cunxiao nodded and said.


    "Well, what you mean is that if I don''t take the initiative to provoke you, then you won''t provoke me very much. Is that what you mean?"


    Qin Shuo looked at Li cunxiao again and said.


    "There is no mistake in your understanding. I mean that, so the initiative of all this is in your hands. You can do whatever you want."


    Li cunxiao also said.


    "Husband, once you say it, you can''t go back, right?"


    Qin Shuo looked at Li cunxiao and said.


    "Of course I want to. I think Li cunxiao is also a man of indomitable spirit."


    Li cunxiao also nodded at this time and said.


    "In that case, I won''t be in conflict with you. Now my men and I want to leave. Is there any place to leave in this hall?"


    Qin Shuo looked at Li cunxiao and said."If you go to the bronze door behind me, there are no doors in the rest of the place. According to my opinion, in fact, you can let us kill you directly. In this way, you can save you some time and waste time in this space, but there are some things that are not worth it."


    Li cunxiao also took a look at Qin Shuo and said, anyway, he still doesn''t have any fatigue. Instead, he feels that he has some energy in the fight just now.


    After all, his strength is also placed there, although for the other two people, this battle is really uncomfortable, but it is very comfortable for him.


    "You have said before that you will not conflict with us completely, and you will not obstruct me when we leave. This is the promise you gave me before, and you have already said that once the husband speaks, he will never be able to recover."


    Qin Shuo also showed a sly smile, in fact, he did not use any too sophisticated strategy, just used a simple dialectics, but heard this sentence on the opposite side is obviously have some small ignorant.


    At this time, he felt that there were many loopholes in what he had said before, but now she also wanted to repent, but if she repented now, she was too stingy.


    So now he is in a dilemma.

 Chapter 1096

    "I didn''t expect that you were playing tricks on me. Anyway, I will never let you go through this bronze door."


    Li cunxiao is also grinning, which is obviously a reaction.


    In fact, gei Cun is very powerful both in leading soldiers and in personal strength, but it is obviously not so strong in Eq. after all, Han people should also be regarded as the most powerful nation in the world. After all, all the books from ancient times to the present have taught them how to be human.


    The opposite also belongs to a minority nationality, so there are some differences in logic, which can be understood a little.


    "I hope you also pay attention to the following points. First of all, you said that sentence by yourself. I have no responsibility and compulsion to you. I believe you are not the only one behind you. Can you ask the last one of you now?"


    Qin Shuo looks at the expression of Li cunxiao on the opposite side, but he also knows that his plan has failed.


    At this time, Li cunxiao was suddenly sluggish for a moment, as if listening to someone talking, but after a dozen seconds of inaction, he recovered his intelligence again.


    "Just now, he also sent a message that I can let you go directly. However, with this point, you also need to pay attention to a little bit. Now you have to fight me fairly."


    Li cunxiao also looked at Qin Shuo and said.


    In fact, he did not know why his master would say so. After all, looking at Qin Shuo''s momentum, he was not so powerful. So if he let himself fight with him, it would be like bullying him.


    If it is to say that people with similar strength are fighting, maybe he will be a little bit relieved, but now she feels like she is bullying children, but after all, it is ordered by her master. Even if he doesn''t want to do it, it must be done.


    "How can this be possible? The skills of the LORD have not been fully recovered now. If you can recover, then killing you is just like searching for things. How can a villain like you who takes advantage of others'' danger be called a man''s husband?"


    At this time, Cheng Yaojin also jumped out directly and said.


    Now Cheng Yaojin is actually all up and down. He is also soaked with blood. In addition, he looks like a murderer in hell.


    "In this case, I can suppress my own strength, which is similar to that of you. Now we are going to have a fair duel, and then rely on our weapon proficiency. If I use my original strength a little bit, then I will be directly considered as losing."


    After hearing this sentence, Li cunxiao seemed to feel that there was some truth in what he said, and then he opened his mouth.


    At first, Qin Shuo was more worried about this matter, but he did not expect that under Cheng Yaojin''s complaint, Li cunxiao now also decided to suppress his own strength. In this way, it would be a great good thing for him.


    "I didn''t expect that you are really a man. I''m convinced now."


    After hearing this, Cheng Yaojin also opened his mouth and said, and then he turned to Qin Shuo and blinked his eyes.


    Qin Shuo didn''t think that Cheng Yaojin had such a brain. He didn''t notice it before. If he used the method of provocation, it might be better than now.


    "In fact, you don''t have to think about it. It''s not some kind of exciting method at all. It''s just that my master told me that I have to fight with you at the same strength as you."


    It seems to have guessed what they are thinking now, and Li cunxiao, the opposite, also said.


    "No matter what, I''m sure it''s impossible for me to be merciful, so this time you have to be a little more careful. If you really hurt you accidentally, don''t blame me."


    Qin Shuo also said, and then directly took out his long gun.


    Now Li cunxiao also uses long spears, so now between the two people, it should be between the gun fight, in this case, it is still more wonderful.


    Qin Shuo''s marksmanship has always been practising, so Qin Shuo has always been confident in his own shooting. Anyway, it should not be much worse than the opposite.


    But of course, such an idea is a good thing, but after the real fight, Qin Shuo found that he seemed to have some mistakes. In fact, the strength of the gun technique on the opposite side is also very powerful, and even can be described as abnormal.


    After he mounted the horse, he also directly grabbed a stab. Although it was only a thorn, there was an infinite killing opportunity inside. Most people may not be able to react, that is, they will be directly locked up by this killing machine.In ancient times, the gun was known as the king of hundred soldiers, but it was also the title of a hundred soldiers'' thief. In fact, the two showed that ancient people had a special feeling for spears, that is, a feeling of love and hate.


    Now we can see that the strength of the two is equal. In fact, the use of spears is relatively simple, but the destructive power should be very powerful. In fact, both infantry and cavalry can be used.


    In fact, Qin Shuo is also studying the overlord gun which is very similar to Xiang Yu. After all, the long gun in his hand is the overlord gun, so it is very easy to associate such a kind of overlord gun.


    all the advantages and all the essence of the overlord gun are all above the tyrant. They are very arrogant, and the most important thing is to attack only without any retreat.


    In fact, this is very similar to those martial arts novels in the seven injury fist, basically also hurt the enemy seven points, and then self destruct three points.


    If we compare our powerful enemies, in fact, this should not be considered as a good shot, but in fact, it should also take into account the factors of the times.


    At that time, Xiang Yu was extremely overbearing. In the whole era, there was basically no one who could match him. Almost all the people could not match him.

 Chapter 1097

    That''s why he would use such a method of shooting. After all, there is no other person who can pose a threat to him, so it is invincible.


    But now the opposite is actually suppressed to the same degree as their own, so the strength gap between the two is basically negligible.


    Therefore, Qin Shuo''s use of such a gun technique should be considered more appropriate.


    "Good gun, good shot."


    At the same time, he was also impressed. After all, he had never seen this shooting method. Now, with the same strength, he can see the domineering position of this shooting technique.


    "Want to learn? I''ll teach you. "


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    "Let''s wait until later. In fact, I also want you to see my dragon soul spear technique. This one was realized when I was contemplating the dragon soul."


    The other side is obviously a little serious now, and then said.


    Qin Shuo can also see that the speed of the opposite shooting is obvious, that is to say, it will be much faster. Moreover, in the virtual shadow of gun flowers, Qin Shuo seems to have seen some virtual shadows of dragons.


    "Your shooting is also very domineering, but I still admire you very much. After all, I did not create this set of shooting techniques by myself. If I have the strength like you, I certainly want to create a set of shooting techniques by myself. Only those created by myself are the most suitable for me."


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth to say, this time actually also felt the terror of the opposite side.


    "It''s just that I can''t admit defeat so easily. Since you''re a dragon soul gun, now I just want you to see how my overlord subdues the dragon?"


    Qin Shuo is also high spirited and says directly.


    Under normal circumstances, he should not say these words, but now he is in the midst of a fierce battle, so a kind of pride in his heart is also directly gushing out.


    "It seems that the Lord has made a breakthrough in the battle. Although the king''s shooting skills before him were also very brave, he always felt that there was a lack of charm, but now there is another charm in his shooting skills."


    At this time, Bai Qi also opened his mouth, slightly narrowed his eyes and said.


    "In fact, I have already felt this, but I just don''t know what the charm is. I said that your flattering ability is too strong."


    Qin Qing''er also pouted his mouth and said.


    "Little Lord, you are joking too. You can see how the Lord is playing his magic power in a moment. I believe he can win this game."


    Bai Qi also had some embarrassment, but he immediately said that he was like a very different person.


    "Anyway, I believe my brother can win this game, but I really don''t feel it because of something."


    Qin qinger also said, in fact, this is what she said.


    "I didn''t expect you to break through in my fight. In fact, it''s even more interesting."


    Baiqi is also a little smile, after the mouth said.


    "In fact, I think so. I think your cards have not been completely taken out. If you don''t take them out now, maybe you won''t have a chance in a while."


    Qin Shuo smile slightly, the speed in the hand is also suddenly increased a few points.


    In fact, the disadvantage is in qinshuo''s side, but Qin Shuo also instantly moved the original disadvantage back directly. Now it seems that Qin Shuo also has the advantage.


    In fact, the strength of the opposite side is also so strong, so it is not easy to say that we can gain certain advantages in the battle with him.


    "Now this Longyin gun should not only be a unique skill of mine. Before, I also integrated some shooting techniques I learned before, and now I have almost mastered them. Therefore, what I use next should be my real unique skill, and you should be careful."


    Li cunxiao also opened his mouth, and now the fight is really comfortable.


    And he is also from Qin Shuo''s body, also feel a kind of very let people want to be close to the breath, as if he has known Qin Shuo for a long time.


    In fact, this is also normal. After all, Li cunxiao was also called out by Qin Shuo. Now he is summoned, in fact, he has the same feeling as Bai Qi, that is, after seeing Qin Shuo, he will have a sense of familiarity, which is actually more and more intense.


    In fact, generally speaking, he can''t feel it, but Qin Shuo also knows this. In any case, as long as he can win him, he can be subdued.In fact, the current system has already intercepted Hu once on the way, so it should not be intercepted for the second time.


    Those who have seen this competition later basically said that this battle should be the most wonderful shooting battle they have seen. Both of them are in a relatively peak period.


    In fact, this peak period only refers to the shooting skills of these two people, not their strength.


    Qin Shuo saw an opportunity at this time. In fact, he could directly knock Li cunxiao to the ground. However, he did not know that Li cunxiao''s own strength was also suddenly increased. Unexpectedly, Qin Shuo was not prepared directly and directly knocked Qin Shuo to the ground.


    "This time, I lost the duel."


    Qin Shuo is also very simple, since it is his own lost words, then certainly is to admit.


    "Forget it, in fact, I lost this time. You don''t have to say so much. I used some power that didn''t belong to your level just now."


    Li cunxiao also jumped off the horse directly at this time and said.


    If it is just the same strength to fight, then it is estimated that Qin Shuo is going to directly pick him to the ground, this is the opposite of the gun more subtle.


    No matter how powerful the gun technique is, it is actually used by people. The so-called gun skill is powerful, which shows that this person is also very powerful. This reflects each other.

 Chapter 1098

    "I won? Do you mean I can get there? "


    Qin Shuo''s original loss is actually swept away, said directly.


    "This must be natural. You won. And just now my master said something to me. In fact, I am free."


    Li cunxiao also nodded, and then said directly.


    Qin Shuo''s eyes also turned. In fact, he understood what this meant. Then he immediately said: "in fact, when I just fought with the general, I admired the general very much. Even for the general, I felt pity for him. So this time I also wanted to invite the general into my army. I don''t know the general Can you agree? "


    "There is no place for me now. In fact, if I don''t agree, then I don''t have any other way. I don''t want my skills, and then all of them become self appreciation."


    Li cunxiao also nodded and then said.


    "What about these soldiers now?"


    At this time, Qin Shuo is very happy, and then immediately thought of another problem, said.


    "The master will make them the same as they were, so now the hero doesn''t have to worry about it."


    At this time, Li cunxiao also opened his mouth and said, but Qin Shuo didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence.


    "In fact, I have always been a little confused. Who is the master in your mouth? I always heard you say your master before, but I didn''t know who it was for such a long time


    Qin Shuo is also very confused, after all, if this matter is not clear, then it must be a very difficult knot to solve.


    After all, now he is his Lord, but he has been thinking about others. Although he said that this is not a relationship between men and women, there will inevitably be some strange in his heart.


    "In fact, the protagonist should not know about this, but you only need to know that I am 100% loyal to you. Since I have already taken refuge in you, I will certainly not think about the former master, and the former master is also the level you can''t touch now."


    Li cunxiao also said that it was human nature that was very strange. The more people stopped him, the more he wanted to know.


    After hearing these words, Qin Shuo did not continue to ask. Anyway, he also knew that even if he asked, there should be no such result. So he should not cheat himself about these things, and he can check his loyalty at any time, and his loyalty has reached 9% Ten.


    Such a loyalty should be very high for a person who has just joined the first person in his own power. Therefore, basically, he will not betray him, and he is 100% loyal. Therefore, Qin Shuo has not continued to ask.


    In Qin Shuo before that sentence, after finishing, in fact, now the scene has also been a lot of changes.


    The soldiers who were facing them seemed to have disappeared completely. Everyone didn''t know where they had gone, but red beads appeared on the ground. They must have changed into these little beads.


    Before, when they were dealing with those videos, they were all turned into beads of different colors. So Qin Shuo was also a little strange, and he didn''t know what the use of the beads was.


    "What is the use of these beads? I''ve seen it many times before, but I''ve always been naive about this. I don''t know if I can help me a little bit


    Qin Shuo looked at Li cunxiao and said.


    "In fact, I don''t know about this, but now it''s better to collect all these things. In the future, it should also be useful."


    Li cunxiao still shakes his head at this time. It seems that he doesn''t want to say the reason.


    But in fact, it''s more likely that he doesn''t know the reason. After all, Li cunxiao seems to have been instilled in his memory by the system.


    Qin Shuo is even guessing whether the master mentioned by Li cunxiao is systematic, but there is a great possibility.


    In addition to the system, basically no one can be so magical. Anyway, Qin Shuo doesn''t want so many things. Now he has counted the number of people.


    At present, the number of people on the scene is not much. There are almost 100 jingsai troops and 100 Wei Wu soldiers. The rest are some miscellaneous disabled soldiers, and even two second rate historical generals are eliminated.


    But fortunately, they will not die this time. Otherwise, it is estimated that Qin Shuo will die of heartache. After all, these are all his hard-working training, and they are all living human lives. Qin Shuo doesn''t want them to die in this different world.At present, Qin Shuo basically solved all the problems completely. At this time, he was left to push open the bronze door. This should be the last work.


    "what is behind the bronze door now? Can you tell me?"


    Qin Shuo took a look at Li cunxiao around him, but also said.


    "If I can tell the Lord now, I can tell him. So I hope the Lord won''t make me too embarrassed. In fact, all the soldiers and I came from a void, so we really don''t know what is behind that."


    Li cunxiao had some embarrassment, then said.


    "Why is it really a question of three don''t know, is there still innocent behind this?"


    Qin Shuo also make complaints about it, but Li Cunxiao also did not know what Wu Wu was in Qin Shu Kou, and he did not know if he could eat it.


    "Although I don''t know what the Lord is talking about, I feel that the things he said are very profound."


    Li cunxiao also said after a smile, but it was very comfortable to listen.

 Chapter 1099

    In fact, Li cunxiao''s strength has also been weakened a lot. It seems that it has been recovered by the system, with an increase of 30% before.


    After all, the strength before is also a little too terrible, so now it seems a little normal.


    The 30% strength has already made Li cunxiao a demigod. If we convert it a little bit, it is not a big problem that we should fight against Wan.


    Even at the peak of his own strength, it is estimated that he can not beat Li cunxiao. Even if he is now Li cunxiao, in fact, he may not be able to fight. The winning rate of both sides should be 50%.


    Now I finally have a trump card general in my hand, and his leading ability is also very strong. It seems that he will become a very important assistant of his own in the future.


    Qin Shuo also came to the bronze gate at this time. He took a deep breath, and then directly pushed open the gate in front of him.


    After a white light flashed, Qin Shuo also felt that something suddenly appeared in front of him. When he didn''t respond to it, those white lights also disappeared directly.


    Now Qin Shuo seems to have returned to the altar again, but now it seems that the altar has asked more things, which makes Qin Shuo have some doubts.


    This should be the final reward. I wonder if the two organizations next door have broken through those difficulties? If their difficulties and their own are similar, it is estimated that they can not easily break through.


    "It''s really strange that we are back here again. But now the protective cover here seems to have been repaired again, and it is also more robust than before. It is estimated that the system is afraid of the same thing before it appears. "


    Qin Shuo also sighed and said.


    "Is this the outside world? It''s also very beautiful to watch. When I have time in the future, I''m sure I''m going to turn around in this world. I feel that I''m really suitable for this world. "


    Li cunxiao also opened his mouth and looked around him with some surprise.


    "I said you are also very funny, how is it that after a casual look you know that you are very suitable for the world, in case of not suitable for the word to do?"


    Cheng Yaojin also said.


    "In fact, I feel that you can change your name a little. In the future, you should not call Chen biting Jin. You should call Cheng gangjing. This name is very suitable for you. You believe me."


    Qin Shuo says helplessly that Cheng Yaojin really likes to stick to others.


    "I don''t know what this sentence means, but in fact, I feel that there are some correct ones."


    Cheng Yaojin heard this sentence, but also a smile, said.


    "Whether it''s right or not, in the future, your words will be a little less, otherwise it will be very annoying."


    Qin Shuo also rolled a white eye, said directly.


    "I know. I''ll pay attention to it later, Lord."


    Cheng Yaojin also said.


    At this time, in fact, Qin Shuo noticed the scene nearby. It seems that there are some treasures with purple and golden light on the altar now.


    "There should be something like that. Now let''s go up and have a look."


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth to the generals around him, and then took a look at them.


    At this time, in fact, not far away, suddenly appeared two white lights. Qin Shuo still felt something strange on this side, so it was also creeping in the past.


    At this time, taking two white rays of light is also gradually solidified, and then actually appeared two groups of people.


    In fact, these are the people of the other two tribes. One is from the city-state, and the other is from the tribe. It seems that they have suffered a lot now.


    In fact, there are fewer people behind them. Basically, there are no soldiers left.


    But there are still several players on their side. Qin Shuo naturally knows them. These two forces are actually the two forces behind him.


    "Why do you still have so many people left? There''s something wrong with the owners. "


    A big beard on the opposite side seemed to have some discomfort, and then said directly.


    "There are so many of us left, Thor. I didn''t expect that you are now united with Prometheus. This is something I didn''t expect."


    At this time, Fuxi also said directly, after all, at this time, he is actually a leading role."Isn''t this a very normal thing?"


    The opposite Thor also laughed, and the sledgehammer in his hand looked majestic and said.


    "Even if you are united, there is no effect. You should also be able to see clearly the current situation."


    After Fuxi nodded his head, he said.


    "Now I can see clearly the situation, that is, you lose."


    Prometheus also said.


    "Now, if you add up, there should be less than 50 people on both sides. In that case, in fact, I hope you will be arrested."


    Fuxi also said.


    "If I guess well, you have any strength now. Don''t deny that. I heard people in your tribe say this before. At first I didn''t believe it, but now it seems to be true."


    Thor also laughed at this time and said.


    "I know what I''m doing now, so you don''t have to say so much."


    Fuxi also said.


    "Now that you have no original strength, I don''t believe you can take us any more. If you put it in the past, I may be a little afraid, but now it''s different. You don''t know your own strength."


    Raytheon looked at Fuxi, and his face was full of sarcasm. He said directly.

 Chapter 1100

    "Do you mean how powerful you are? In fact, I still have some disbelief. Although Fuxi is much weaker now, there are still us. "


    At this time, Qin Shuo is also directly out of the war, said.


    Fuxi shook his head directly at this time, and some self-confidence appeared on his face.


    "No, in fact, I can solve these small things by myself, and I can handle your kindness. But if I can''t solve them myself, then I''m not worthy to be the patriarch."


    Fuxi also spoke directly, and it seems that he is very confident.


    Qin Shuo seemed to want to say something at this time, but after seeing the confidence of Fuxi, he did not continue to say it.


    "I''m not in any space now, so I can use my strength now."


    After seeing the doubts on Qin Shuo''s face, Fuxi also said directly. It seems that he is very confident and confident about his own strength.


    "By the way, if you don''t say it, I don''t think of it. It seems like this. Anyway, even if it is like this, you must be more careful. In fact, it is not easy to deal with the opposite side."


    Qin Shuo nodded his head and said.


    "If you surrender now, and then hand over all your strength in your hands, maybe I won''t do anything to you, but if you are always stubborn, then you just don''t blame me."


    The opposite Thor also opened his mouth and said, it seems that now they just want to annex that clan.


    "In fact, even if I promise this thing, then the people in my tribe will not promise it, so you should not be wishful thinking. This is absolutely impossible."


    Fuxi also nodded and said directly.


    "Anyway, all this is in your own hands. If you choose the wrong one, the consequences will be borne by yourself."


    Thor also said, looking very confident.


    "This is natural. In fact, you are just some barbarians. If you want to rule us now, you are actually a wishful thinking."


    Fuxi also opened his mouth and said that he obviously looked down on the opposite Thor.


    "In fact, I have always appreciated you, but now I am for my city-state, so even if I am for you, I can''t be merciful."


    At this time, that Prometheus also opened his mouth and said, although he said it very well, he certainly didn''t think so.


    In fact, although there has been no big war among the three tribes, in fact, the three tribes have restrained each other, and they have helped each other.


    However, in the present situation where there are no foreign enemies, they can not unite at all. Therefore, they want to fight a superior one today.


    "In that case, let''s change it. I think there are a little less people on your side, so I won''t bully you. Now we can fight with the three of us, or you two can fight with each other."


    Fuxi was also very confident at this time, and then looked at the opposite side and said directly.


    "In fact, we don''t need to be like this, but now we are all for our own tribe, so I''m sorry."


    Prometheus also said at this time that he also took out his weapon, that is, a red staff. It seems that he is also using magic.


    At this time, Aunt Mei also held up the hammer in her hand, and there was a kind of campaign in her eyes. It seems that he is also a very powerful man.


    Qin Shuo has never seen the real strength of husband and wife. Up to now, he does not know what it looks like to review the real strength. In particular, he has never seen the yin-yang eight trigrams he said. He also wants to know what he has learned from it.


    "Now it seems that this matter can not be solved simply, so should we go up and help now?"


    Li cunxiao on one side also said after seeing this situation. In fact, he has never seen such a strange person. All of them are blonde.


    It seems that just like ghosts, people feel some fear, but at the same time, they can also feel their strong strength. So Li cunxiao, who just came out, also wants to find someone to see how the strength of the people outside is.


    And now he has not made any achievements since he joined Qin Shuo''s subordinates. Therefore, he also wants to get a military order certificate, which will be of great benefit to his future development.


    "In fact, we don''t have to worry too much. Let''s take a look at the situation of the battle between them for the moment. If Fuxi can''t hold on, then we can play again. Now, we don''t have to worry about them at all. Moreover, if we make a move now, there will be some ways to deceive more and less."Qin Shuo shook his head and said.


    At this time, the three people are directly floating in the air, and we can see their strength. At least they are on the top of the super historical military general. Otherwise, it is impossible to float in the air so easily.


    At this time, behind Fuxi, a pair of huge yin-yang fish suddenly appeared. Beside Yin-Yang and Yang, there were still symbols of five elements and eight trigrams.


    After seeing this situation, the two people on the opposite side were surprised, but they didn''t flinch. They were obviously soldiers in close combat, while Prometheus on the other side was harassing from a distance.


    If the two of them work together, they are actually very powerful, but in the past, in fact, their strength is not comparable to Fuxi, so they thought of the union.


    And they know that even if they can beat Fuxi, they may have some difficulties in conquering the whole tribe, so they will choose to unite.


    "To tell you the truth, if you don''t tell me it''s a history game now, I''d think it''s a fantasy game."


    Qin Shuo was also helpless to make complaints about it. After all, these things are too magical.

 Chapter 1101

    Prometheus on the opposite side was the first to launch his own attack. There were a lot of sparks in his staff. It seemed that there were some terrible sparks. Then all these sparks ran towards Fuxi.


    In the past, Qin Shuo always thought that the Western magic had no great power, but at this time he also changed his ideas.


    He can also feel a kind of great power from these sparks. If these spark machines hit him, maybe he will be hurt. Even if he won''t be hurt, there will be some bad feelings.


    At this time, Raytheon directly weighed in front of Fuxi with a sledgehammer. The generals beside Qin Shuo were all ready to wait. They wanted to see who won the battle. Once there was any danger on Fuxi''s side, they would rush up at the first time.


    But Fuxi was not a bit flustered at this time, and even his eyes were full of self-confidence. He suddenly raised his hand, and in front of his hand appeared a shape of yin and Yang eight trigrams.


    In fact, the spark on the opposite side also arrived in front of Fuxi first, but it disappeared directly after hitting the eight trigrams of yin and Yang. It seems that Fuxi played down such an attack lightly.


    But the big hammer in no God''s hand also directly fell on Fuxi''s head, but just when he was about to review, Fuxi suddenly flashed to his back.


    "In the past, I may not be able to beat both of you, but in my eyes, you are too slow."


    Fuxi also opened his mouth to say, but in fact, this sentence is not a mockery.


    Qin Shuo felt that he had some blind worries at this time. After all, we can see from here that Fuxi''s strength is as strong as he said, and seems to be more powerful than before.


    But at this time, he had some doubts. After all, he also knew that Fuxi was in his room all day and night, and he had almost never been out of his room and practiced any martial arts.


    It seems that all the sources of his strength are in the Yin and Yang eight trigrams. In the past, he had never thought about the Yin and Yang eight trigrams, which was so powerful that some of them even exceeded his imagination.


    At this time, they launched an attack again. It seems that Fu Xi still has such strength. Both of them are alarmed and even feel that they are too reckless.


    "Damn Xia Feng, didn''t he say that your strength completely disappeared before? But now why do you have such high strength? "


    Thor also said, as if very angry.


    "In fact, I had some doubts before. What kind of person did you put in my side, but I didn''t think that it was him before I asked about it. I didn''t think it was him. If I handed the clan to him, maybe I don''t know what it''s like now."


    After hearing this sentence, Fuxi was also angry and said directly.


    "Now that you know what to do, I don''t believe that you alone can really beat both of us."


    Then the three of them fought together again, but now Qin Shuo is not prepared to watch the drama all the time.


    After all, on the altar now, it should be the treasure that can be obtained from this trial. Now I can take advantage of this opportunity to get this baby directly.


    But now there are still some obstacles in front of him. The first one is the opposite jack, and the second is the opposite cardinal.


    In fact, these two people are the masters of the second and third strength in the whole world, but their strength is not too strong. Otherwise, they can''t have been seen in the world martial arts association.


    But there are some generals around them. Looking at them, the strength of these generals should also have some strength, so Qin Shuo also has some hesitation.


    However, as the saying goes, she will be disturbed by her decision. If she doesn''t make a decision now, she may be directly intruded by the opposite side in the later stage. Therefore, she has decided to go directly to the altar to get the baby.


    The two players on the opposite side seem to have been waiting for Qin Shuo to make a move for a long time. Now, at the moment of Qin Shuo''s hand, they also suddenly move. However, the three of them did not expect that there was actually a protective cover outside the altar.


    This shield seems to be very hard, even after Qin Shuo hit it head on, it did not pose any threat to the shield, and even hit his brain seeds with pain."In fact, I gave you a chance before, but I didn''t expect that you would be useless. It seems that I don''t have to give you any chance now."


    Qin Shuo also sneered and said directly.


    Anyway, uncle Qin knew that the shield could not be broken. It should be until the three of them had a fight and the shield could not be broken.


    From the previous situation, we can infer a result. The system must want to have a life and death with the opposite party, and then only one person can get the reward above.


    "Bai Qi, Lv Bu, Li cunxiao, Ji Yue, now you four will directly kill the two opposite."


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth to say, commanding the general around him to open his mouth.


    After hearing this, the people on the opposite side still had some fear, but this kind of fear did not last for long. Soon, they had already reacted and took a look at the soldiers around them.


    It can be seen that the generals around them should also have great strength. In fact, there are two generals around them. At this time, there are also four generals. Now, the four generals on both sides are facing each other.


    Qin Shuo doesn''t want to look down on the opposite side now. After all, the gap between his side and the opposite side should be small, so he must be careful to face the opposite side. If there is a little bit of carelessness, maybe it will make a big mistake.

 Chapter 1102

    In fact, not all the generals on the opposite side use cold weapons. One of them uses magic, the other uses muskets, the other uses the Western fencing, and the last one is the legendary crusader.


    In fact, the four people on the opposite side basically represent some major professions in the whole west. Each of them is also very powerful. Maybe Qin Shuo will meet them in the future. After all, this is also an obstacle for him to clean up the whole world.


    When I was in later generations, the contradiction between myself and the West was deep. The most important one was not the contradiction between myself and the west, but the contradiction between the whole country and the West. The contradiction between them was irreconcilable.


    In fact, our own country does not have much ambition, and just wants to live a good life. However, such an idea has been mercilessly broken by people in other countries, so there is no way to do it.


    Since they united in later generations to deal with the whole Han District uniform, Qin Shuo will not be soft on them now.


    In fact, there are still many people who say that he is a war maniac. After all, before the national war started, he wantonly had some disputes with foreign countries.


    But Qin Shuo did not respond to these accusations. The people who said these words were either stupid, stupid or bad.


    Although he is also the biggest player in the whole Da Han District Service, there are still many people staring at him.


    The higher his status is, the more threats he feels. This is the same in many people''s minds. The dangerous building is a hundred feet high, and his hands can pick up stars, but he does not dare to speak loudly, for fear of frightening people in the sky.


    "Unite and deal with me together? If you really want to say it''s good


    Qin Shuo looked at them and said directly.


    "Do we still have any choice? Your eyesight has expanded to a degree that makes us afraid, and now it is in this secret place. Even if we two work together to deal with you, what can you do? "


    Jack on the other side also opened his mouth and said that he had some pride on his face, but it was hidden deeper.


    In fact, Jack is not a government official in the United States, but a descendant of a big chaebol. In fact, the chaebol is a very important role in their country.


    Basically, now, it is the chaebol that controls the government, not the government. This is a very important thing.


    Now Jack is actually relying on his own money, so in the early stage of the game is also directly established a lot of advantages, and now he has become the first place in the United States.


    And the cardinal is known by his name, that is, the cardinal in the Western Vatican. In fact, his strength is still very strong.


    The Holy See of the West has almost ruled the whole west. In fact, its power is also very huge, but Qin Shuo is not too afraid of them.


    Originally the strength of their hands is not weak, so there is no need to fear the opposite.


    "Don''t you think you two can beat us together? Now we also need to know that the most important thing is that there is only one person left in the end, so you two now deal with me, and then you two fight inside? "


    Qin Shuo took a look at them and said.


    "Naturally, we have considered this matter, so you don''t have to worry about these things. In any case, they have nothing to do with you. Now, as long as you put your hands down, maybe I will spare your dog''s life."


    The opposite cardinal also said.


    "In fact, people are selfish. I don''t believe that when you two deal with me, they are not reserved. They must be reserved. They are waiting for each other to use it."


    Qin Shuo took a look at them and said.


    "In fact, you don''t have to say so much now. Naturally, I know that you are here to stir up opinions. But in this case, there is no use in instigating dissension, so you''d better put your hands down and be a little better."


    Two people are also direct mouth to say, seem to also be not cheated.


    "If the two of you really think that I am making trouble, that''s OK. But I hope you two can think about whether I''m right or wrong. I don''t believe you two are selfish. It''s better for you to compare your feelings a little bit."


    Qin Shuo sneered and said.


    "Anyway, no matter how to suppress the development of the East, in fact, is our ultimate goal. We do not want you to develop in the East. After all, we have learned a lesson before. Once you develop in the East, we in the West will be decadent again."Jack said, too.


    "In the future, you East will certainly become our colony completely. In fact, people in your country do not have any faith at all. We have to spread faith and God''s consciousness to you, so that you can get rid of your stupidity. "


    Said the cardinal, as if he were a good man.


    "If you are stupid, I actually feel that you are still more stupid. How can I not see how smart you have made your people? Anyway, you don''t have to tell me so much. We are born to believe in ourselves, not those gods and demons, and even less believe in your so-called God."


    Qin Shuo also smile after a while, direct open mouth says.


    "A pagan like you is actually a devil, a devil who has no respect for God, so you don''t have to say anything, and now you are waiting to die."


    At this time, they also said.


    "In fact, before that, I said those words also had some other meanings. You don''t really think you can beat it?"


    Qin Shuo took a look at the two men, but also looked down on them.

 Chapter 1103

    At this time, the two people also looked at each other, as if they were aware of a very critical problem. After all, Qin Shuo in the previous world "really did not know that before the so-called time was prepared to give you two some opportunities, but did not expect that you are still so stubborn."


    Qin Shuo took a look at them and said.


    "In fact, there is no bigotry. If you do, it''s probably the same."


    At this time, Qin qinger also opened his mouth and took a look at his brother.


    "It should be like this. In fact, I didn''t intend to kill them before. I could kill them, but there was no need."


    Qin Shuo looked at his sister and said.


    At present, the fighting on the other side is in full swing. Looking at such a situation, neither side can take advantage of it.


    Now Qin Shuo can also be regarded as knowing the strength of Fuxi. In fact, he should belong to the semi God level, but there is still a step away from God.


    The point is that his attack method is also very confusing. To put it more clearly, it is the attack method, which is very strange.


    Basically, ordinary people can''t see it. If you have a little foundation, maybe you can see that Fuxi''s attack method has some foundation for the Yin and Yang eight trigrams.


    At the beginning, Qin Shuo was not interested in these things at all. He also felt that this thing was a little useful. In fact, it was not. But he didn''t think that the situation has changed a lot.


    Fuxi''s attack mode has changed a lot, so people will be caught off guard. But if they get familiar with Fuxi, maybe the situation will be different.


    But now Fuxi doesn''t give the opposite party any chance to get familiar with himself. Just as the opposite party is preparing to extend the battle, the Yin and Yang eight trigrams behind Fuxi suddenly doubled. At this time, his strength has doubled.


    In the process of the growth of these people, in fact, there have been great changes. These changes are basically not easy to change the success.


    "How could it be? What the hell are you? Why did your strength suddenly double in such a short period of time? It was just like a monster


    At this time, the Thor on the opposite side also felt that he could not hold on to some extent. Even if the two of them hit one person, they all felt that there was some unstoppable support.

 Chapter 1104

    "I''m sure I can''t tell you what it is. Anyway, it must be something you can''t afford. So don''t say so much. If you don''t want to fight now, just commit suicide here."


    Fuxi looked at the other side and said directly.


    "In this world itself is infinite resurrection, so I don''t believe it at all. Even if I throw away my life, I will definitely kill you."


    The two people on the opposite side also said at the same time. It seems that both of them have such an idea. Even if they are desperate, they should also kill the interest payment. In this way, none of the three people will benefit.


    "Now all of your men are dead. Now I also advise you not to continue to be stubborn. If you continue to be stubborn, it will not do any good."


    Qin Shuo, who had never spoken before, suddenly opened his mouth and looked at the other side.


    "How dare you take care of our affairs when you come here for a little different world? If I want to kill you, it''s just a wave. "


    After hearing this, Raytheon also turned around and took a look at Qin Shuo. "


    " don''t be unreasonable to my Lord. If you dare to be so rude again, you will be killed. "


    After hearing this sentence, Bai Qi on one side also directly came forward and said.


    At this time, Raytheon seemed to want to continue to say something, but after a look at the opposite of Baiqi, he suddenly felt that Baiqi''s momentum seemed to be similar to that of himself, and seemed to have some strength.


    What''s more, Bai Qi''s body also has a kind of special murderous spirit. These murderous spirits can be trained for a while. At least, it takes some time to train.


    "I didn''t expect that among you people there are still some stronger ones."


    At this time, Thor narrowed his eyes slightly and said.


    "In that case, let''s have a little competition."


    Baiqi also slightly narrowed his eyes, and then directly picked up his gun in his hand, and was about to fly to the thunder god in the sky.


    "For the time being, you should observe the situation on the opposite side. If you can, you can go on. If you say you can''t, you can''t go up and send your head."


    Qin Shuo took a look at Bai Qi, but also said helplessly.


    "Brother Qin, I don''t need your help this time. If I can solve these two people myself, you can rest assured. Moreover, this is also the gratitude and resentment between me and them, so I don''t want others to interfere in it."


    Fuxi suddenly said at this time, as if he didn''t want their help.


    "White you also come back, until this side of the situation is not right, you continue to play, for the time being, first come back."


    Qin Shuo also nodded and said.


    Since joining Qin Shuo''s subordinates, he has always been quite obedient. This master is very satisfied, and he doesn''t like to be obedient. However, when a hero like Baiqi gets to his command, it is not easy.


    This time is also a nod after, is directly came to Qin Shuo''s side.


    At this time, it seems that the three people are now ready to make a direct decision on life and death. In fact, the people next to them seem more nervous.


    After all, it is an abnormal thing to be not nervous. Now all three people are not afraid of death, so they can''t die.


    "You should be careful when you wait a moment. The strength here seems to be your lowest. Now you hide behind me."


    At this time, Qin Shuo also looked at the Fu moon around him and said directly.


    "In fact, I''m still worried about my brother. If something happens later, you should help him at the first time."


    At this time, Fu Yue also said.


    Fu Yue is really worried about her brother, even if he knows that in this adversity, his brother should not die, but she still has some worries.


    "I told you that I have helped me so much, so I am sure that I will repay them with gratitude. These things can be handed over to me, and you don''t have to worry about them at all."


    Qin Shuo nodded his head and said directly.


    "In that case, thank you, too. I really have some trouble with these things."


    Fu Yue also said.


    "In fact, you don''t have to say that. I''m very grateful to you and your brother. You two have helped me a lot. So it''s normal for us to help each other now, isn''t it?"Qin Shuo shook his head and said directly.


    "Anyway, I must thank you for this."


    Fu Yue is very polite.


    "Now you''d better not say so much. It''s better to have a look at the winners and losers first, and then you can have sex here."


    Ji Yue said in one side of the mouth, the tone is also some unhappy.


    "I said, Ji Yue, are you a little bit of an evil spirit? These things are very normal in themselves, so you don''t have to say that


    Qin Shuo rolled a white eye and said directly.


    "Anyway, I can''t control the affairs between you, so you don''t have to explain to me."


    Ji Yue also nodded her head.


    At this time, in fact, the battle above the sky has entered a white hot degree, almost everyone is also very vigilant, are vigilant about what is going to happen next.


    "Now I''d better finish the battle faster. In fact, I didn''t use all my strength before. Next, I''ll let you know a little bit."


    Fuxi looked at them and said directly.


    "Oh? In fact, we still have some doubts. We want to see what your real strength looks like


    Said Prometheus.


    Now the Yin and yang fish behind Fuxi are also directly rotating, and there is a huge turbid gas behind him. It seems that the Yin and Yang Qi behind him began to merge.

 Chapter 1105

    The power of yin and Yang is very powerful. Now it is completely integrated, so its power must be more powerful.


    When these two kinds of breath are completely integrated, Qin Shuo on one side can feel some tremor. He can also feel that after the complete integration of Yin Yang 27, the power is several times greater, even rising at a geometric speed.


    "Before that, I always had some underestimates of Fuxi. The strength of Fuxi was just like this."


    Qin Shuo also exclaimed and said.


    "In fact, I never thought of my brother''s strength before. He was so powerful. I thought his strength had never recovered, or only partially recovered."


    Fu Yue seems to have some surprise at this time, he also said directly.


    "It seems that there should not be too much suspense in this battle. Your brother should win now. Anyway, I can''t think of any way for him to lose."


    Qin Shuo nodded, and then he also opened his mouth and said, just like this in his heart.


    But at this time, in fact, he also had some strange, which made him wonder, in fact, why he still said those words after the restoration of Fuxi''s example.


    If his strength is really fully recovered, then he should not pass his position to Xia Feng. Today''s strength is very ordinary, even can not be counted as the most powerful in their clan, just because his reputation is slightly higher.


    Now the whole clan has some difficulties. Some of them are very powerful, while others are very weak.


    In fact, there are some doubts about Qin Shuo. It is at this time that Fuxi has directly released his big moves. Yin Yang and Qi have already turned into two invisible gases, and they are running towards the opposite Thor and Prometheus.


    The two people on the opposite side actually want to avoid now, but it is so simple to where they want to avoid. Moreover, the yin-yang two Qi is not like a straight-line attack, and even will turn around. Which side they run towards, the Yin and yang two Qi will run towards.


    And the speed of these two gases is very fast, even faster than the two of them. Therefore, no matter where they go, the Yin and Yang gases will directly follow them.


    Therefore, they simply caught up with them without a few seconds. At this time, they saw that they could not escape, so they could only turn back to resist. However, after the energy in their hands just touched the two gases, they felt that they were struck by thunder.


    You let them feel that they have some light floating all over their body, and then they lose all their consciousness. They feel that all their energy has disappeared in this world, which is directly the same. Then they close their eyes, and they don''t know what will happen next.


    Now the two people are actually dead, and then let them directly transmit out of the altar, let them resurrect from the outside.


    "I didn''t expect that we actually lost this time, but the power of the opposite side is really terrible. Can we say that the opposite side really controls some secret methods, but the time is so short that it shouldn''t be."


    Thor also said, and now he is a little annoyed.


    "In fact, we don''t know these things at all. Maybe it''s like this. Anyway, we lost. The losers can''t find any excuse at all. Now go back first. Anyway, we may have some difficulties in the following days. "


    Prometheus at this time also slightly sighed, after all, he can you want after.


    After all, originally their strength was relatively balanced, but at this time, their strength was completely different. However, they could not unite to put the opposite Fuxi to death.


    In this way, in fact, it will be a great blow to ourselves. Almost that is, the death penalty will be declared. In the future, the balance of power between them may be broken.


    In this way, it will be a big change in the future. Anyway, both of them feel that they are going to have bad luck. At least in many aspects, their pressure is even greater.


    At this time, they also sighed a little, and then they left directly. Anyway, it''s useless to continue to stay here. Maybe when Fuxi comes out, he will cut them. In that secret place, after all, they will not really die. Therefore, they are so brave, but there are some problems outside It''s the same.As the saying goes, if you leave the green hills, you will not be afraid of no firewood. They have a thorough understanding of this saying, so they immediately slip away with oil on their feet.


    But they did not know that in that secret place, beside the altar, Fuxi immediately fell to the ground after killing them, and his face turned pale, which was totally different from the ruddy before.


    "Brother, brother, what is the matter with you now?"


    At this time, the Fu Yue also had some doubts, and then said directly.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. Just now I''ve exhausted all my strength, so I can kill them. Otherwise, it''s impossible. I can''t understand one tenth of the yin-yang eight trigrams, but I still have such power."


    Fuxi also slightly sighed and said.


    "Anyway, it''s still in the secret place now, and there should be nothing too big. When you go out, you should be fully recovered, so you must not think blindly."


    Fu Yue this time is also in fact specious, and then nodded and said.


    "In fact, this is not a matter of my own body. After all, it is my own body, so I know my own body best. The Yin and Yang eight trigrams used now are in fact everywhere, which is a permanent damage to the soul."


    Fuxi also gently coughed two times and then opened his mouth.

 Chapter 1106

    "I was able to help just now. If I could ask two of my generals to help, you would not be like you are now. Why do you want to do this?"


    Qin Shuo also helped Fuxi up directly, and then found a bottle of pills, which he wanted to feed to Fuxi.


    For such a long time, it was not for her kindness, but also for so many. Qin Shuo has always been a person who will repay kindness and revenge if there is revenge. Now his own benefactor has also appeared this kind of thing, so he certainly can''t stand idly by.


    "In fact, my body is not very good, and they are two of my obsessions. If I don''t kill them personally, then my obsession will not disappear. But I hope you can help me to deal with the rest of the things after leaving this secret place."


    Fuxi also gently coughed twice and said.


    "The rest is up to you. No matter what you ask me to do, as long as you and I can do it, I will certainly help you."


    Qin Shuo nodded and said.


    "Now in fact, there are seeds of yin and Yang gossip in my body. These seeds are actually divided into two parts. I am going to give half of them to you, which will improve your strength to some extent. I am going to take the other half to my sister."


    Fuxi also opened his mouth and looked at his sister.


    "In fact, I don''t have much help for your clan, so you don''t need to be like this. You should know it."


    At this time, Qin Shuo also looked at them and said.


    "In fact, I don''t see how much contribution you have made to my clan or to me, but now only you have such an ability. That''s why I will ask you. I''m not sure about other people. So I hope you must promise this thing."


    After looking at Qin Shuo, Fuxi also said directly.


    "I will definitely go back in the future, so it is impossible to stay in this place for too long."


    Qin Shuo said.


    "In fact, you don''t have to stay for long. I believe that with the strength of our clan and the strength of your soldiers, the two races on the opposite side can be eliminated directly. In fact, I don''t want to kill them, or you can completely conquer their two races. That''s ok Some people will die less. "


    After Fuxi thought for a moment, he also said directly.


    "These things should be what I have to do. After all, I also need to be responsible for my country outside, so there''s no problem with that. If you take this as a reward, it doesn''t matter at all. "


    Qin Shuo nodded and said.


    "In fact, it''s not just such a reward. I feel that if it''s just such a reward, there are still some inadequacies. Now I want to give my sister to you. In fact, I know you already have a wife, but even if you let him be a concubine''s room, it''s OK


    Fuxi also spoke directly at this time, which seemed to be quite logical.


    "You''re not kidding, are you? After all, in this case, I should also know that it is difficult to be a concubine''s room, so don''t say so much about these things. "


    Qin Shuo is also a little surprised, said the mouth.


    "Brother, don''t say so much. In fact, I have some things I don''t want to talk about. And now Qin Shuo and I are not too familiar with each other. It''s too early now. So you should pay attention to it all at once."


    Fu Yue this time is also a sudden red face, mouth said.


    "Anyway, this matter itself is the order of parents and the words of matchmaker. Since our parents are dead now, you should also listen to me. As the saying goes, a good elder brother is like a father. Anyway, where Qin Shuo wants to go this time, you are going to follow me."


    At this time, Fuxi also looked at his sister and said.


    "There are still some inappropriate things now, and it''s not because I don''t agree, but because Qin Shuo doesn''t agree."


    Fu Yue also looked at Fuxi and said directly.


    "I''d better wait until later."


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth, there are some entanglements.


    "Do you think my present situation can support the future? I don''t think I''ll see you married in the future. So I don''t want you to be married. And you should know that yin yang fish I''m going to pass on to you now can reverse Yin and Yang if it''s really cultivated to a certain extent. "Fuxi also took a look at Qin Shuo and said.


    "What does it mean to reverse Yin and Yang?"


    In fact, after I heard this sentence, I also had some doubts, and then I said directly.


    "This thing is to want you to understand it by yourself. If you can understand it, then naturally it is the best. If you can''t understand it, you can see the situation anyway."


    Fuxi also thought about it for a while, and said directly.


    "You speak a little more clearly. After all, if you say so, I really don''t know what it means. Can you save the dead? But there are some things that are too magical. It should not mean that


    Fu Shuo said.


    "In fact, it can not only save ordinary people, but also cultivate them to the highest level and reverse the two worlds. In fact, I have grasped the first scene closely. There are ten layers in total. I don''t know how it is. Anyway, if I directly pass yin-yang fish to you now, you can also directly understand the first level, The rest is up to you. "


    Fuxi also thought about it for a while, and said directly.


    "When I think about it, you have too much information."


    Qin Shuo also said.


    When he thought for a while, he stood up directly, and finally shook his head helplessly: "in fact, it''s not that I don''t want to promise this thing. I can promise you that I always take care of your sister, but I can''t promise you to marry her."

 Chapter 1107

    "Now that things have come to this point, why are you so stubborn? Don''t I give you enough chips? "


    Fu Xi looked at Qin Shuo and said.


    "If I really like your sister, no matter what you give me, I''ll always like him. If I don''t like him, I don''t want to delay her happiness all her life. I''m not a hypocrite, so I''ll wait until later."


    Qin Shuo thought about it for a while, and said directly.


    "Well, according to what you said, now I will pass the yin-yang fish to you, but I still want to remind you a little bit that it is very difficult to improve this thing. My sister has such a talent. I knew it before, but whether you have such a talent depends on your own."


    Fuxi also nodded at ease at this time. In fact, it was Qin Shuo''s words that made him feel at ease.


    If Qin Shuo had agreed directly just now, it still had some worries. He was afraid that Qin Shuo was really a villain who valued profits but despised righteousness. But now we can see that he is not such a person at all.


    Anyway, he is not particularly worried about a person''s ability. He is worried about the defects of one''s personality. This is the most important thing. After all, to cultivate this thing is to be calm.


    One of the reasons why she hasn''t made a breakthrough is that his obsession is too deep, so she has always maintained at the first level, but even in this way, he has such a strong strength.


    In fact, this thing is auxiliary in terms of strength. The most important thing is that it reverses Yin and Yang. Now it can even take a person away from another world.


    After Qin Shuo heard such an effect, his first reaction was whether he could bring people from this world to his own real world, that is, whether he could bring the people in his own game world to his own real world.


    If you can really cultivate to such a level, then there are some men who are too abnormal, even Qin Shuo can''t imagine.


    After all, if you accept this yin yang fish, you can bring Fu Yue into your own world. Of course, this world of your own does not refer to the real world, but to the game world on the other side.


    In fact, I am also very tangled now. In fact, I don''t want to use other people''s marriage events as their own chips. This itself is quite different from Qin Shuo''s own ideas.


    But on the other hand, he wants to get the Yin and Yang. After all, once he gets the yin-yang fish, it will be of great benefit to his future. He can even bring the people he cares about to the real world.


    Now, there are too many people who care about themselves, so now they are all strange. This is a key point.


    Now in fact, both sides have basically reached an agreement. Now Qin Shuo has not said that he will not agree to this matter. In fact, he has agreed to this thing.


    "In that case, then now you also want to stretch out your own hands, and you want to be like this in the coming months."


    Fuxi took a look at Qin Shuo, then at his sister, and then said directly.


    "Brother, if you give me that thing now, will you be in any danger? If there''s any real danger, I don''t want that now


    At this time, Fu Yue looked at her brother with tears in her eyes, and then said.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t die, but I don''t have much strength in the future, and my body will be much weaker. But even if I keep this thing, it will not be of any benefit to me."


    Fu Xi also laughed and said directly.


    "In this case, in fact, I''m going to be happy. Anyway, you know it''s OK. You can''t cheat me."


    Fu Yue also nodded and said.


    "In fact, I cheat no one will cheat my sister. Now my sister is crying into a little cat, looking at it is very poor."


    Fuxi also said, looking at the Fuyue, in fact, the eyes are also very doting.


    "My brother is just like a kitten now. You can''t say me like that in the future. I don''t look like a kitten at all."


    Fu Yue wiped her tears and said.


    Then Fuxi caught the hands of two people directly, and then behind him, the yin-yang fish appeared again.


    This huge yin-yang fish, in fact, should also be the source of Qin Shuo''s strength, so it will be very important.In fact, the yin-yang fish''s strength is very strong. Qin Shuo can feel it. But then, he felt a very strong force, and suddenly he got into his body.


    Gradually, Qin Shuo also felt the purity of this kind of power, but he also did not have any struggle, continued to receive the baptism of such a powerful force.


    Maybe it was just a stick of incense. Qin Shuo felt the power in his hands loose, and then he had some very strange feelings.


    "Now it''s all done. You can check it a little bit. In fact, there is a little black fish in your body, which is actually the yin-yang fish."


    At this time, Fuxi was obviously weaker than before, but his face was still full of a smile, which seemed to be very happy. After all, this kind of thing is indeed worthy of his happiness.


    "I''d better not talk about these things now. You can lie down a little bit now, or I can see that you are not good at all."


    Qin Shuo is also in a hurry to help Fuxi to each side, now also did not immediately look inside, anyway for him, this is not a particularly troublesome thing.


    "Don''t worry. I don''t think there is any big problem. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Fuxi also looked at his sister at this time and said.

 Chapter 1108

    "I''d better wait until I go out this time. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry. It seems that there is still this thing on the altar. I haven''t checked it yet. Now I''m going to check it a little."


    Qin Shuo laughed and said directly.


    "In fact, this is more appropriate. You can check it first. In fact, I don''t know what is on the altar, but I know it will not be ordinary."


    Qin Shuo also nodded at this time. She could feel that the protective cover outside the altar had completely disappeared. It seemed like she had imagined before. In fact, the protective cover would disappear after those people disappeared.


    "You take good care of your brother now. After I have finished all the things over there, I will come back to see your brother."


    Qin Shuo nodded and said directly.


    Now he has been able to feel the existence of yin and yang fish in his body. The existence of this thing seems to make the aura in his body more precise. This is not something that can be done simply.


    In fact, the purity of spiritual power in a person''s body often determines a person''s strength. Now he feels that there is more spiritual power in his body.


    Now looking at the machine in front of him, Qin Shuo''s heart is still a little flustered. After all, he didn''t know what was on the altar. Before that, he had a lot of guesses, but those guesses were just guesses.


    At this time, Qin Shuo had already passed through a layer of outer protective cover. Now the protective cover has no protective effect, so Qin Shuo can easily wear it.


    At this time, he also felt that there was a very strong force on the machine, which seemed to be blocking his progress. But Qin Shuo was running again, and the spiritual power in his body was moving forward step by step.


    Finally, he went to the top of the altar. At this time, there was a mirror on the altar, which Qin Shuo had never seen.


    In fact, it is a bronze mirror in ancient times, but it seems to be very mysterious on this mirror, and there are many rare and exotic animals on it.


    Originally, Qin Shuo still wanted to use his own exploration technique to explore a little bit, but I don''t know why, he has not been able to explore successfully. It seems that this thing is really a great thing.


    When he took up this mirror, I don''t know why he felt blessed from his heart.


    "System prompt, congratulation player obtains Zhenguo sacred weapon, Kongtong mirror."


    Qin Shuo suddenly heard such a hint. In fact, there were some things that made him feel at a loss. After all, he had never heard of this thing before, but this time it should be the first time to hear it. Moreover, the prefix in front of it is still Zhenguo sacred ware. It seems that it is really not a simple thing.


    "System Tip: the second stage is completely completed, and the third stage, race war, will begin."


    At this time, the system also said again. After hearing the name, Qin Shuo basically knew what was going on.


    The system is really about what can''t be done. It''s the first place to open the league. Every time it appears, there''s basically nothing good, and it''s basically in the beginning of the league.


    But this time, the task assigned by the system is also what he wanted to complete before, but there has been no time. Now, there is such an opportunity.


    Then Qin Shuo put the Kongtong mirror into his player''s backpack. In fact, he has made a great progress at this time.


    After he put the Kongtong mirror into his player''s backpack, in fact, the things beside him are all dissipated, and the protective covers beside him are all gone now.


    At this time, Qin Shuo and they were able to go out directly, but things are not in a hurry. He also directly helped Fuxi up and took him out with him.


    Now the situation outside is basically also very clear, at this time Fuxi also directly announced a thing, now Qin Shuo is the acting patriarch of the whole race.


    Although many people have some doubts about this matter, after all, it has always been the current group leader who decides the next group leader. What''s more, it is still an acting group leader, so no one is against it.


    Qin Shuo''s next task is actually more onerous. Now he has so many soldiers in his hand. 20000 soldiers are against 40000 soldiers on the opposite side. Although there are still some difficulties, they can be completed.


    But Qin Shuo didn''t want to confront the opposite party this time, so he decided to behead directly.


    The strength of one''s own side is completely capable of beheading. After all, there are four super historical generals on his side. If two team leaders are added to the opposite side, they will be six Super historical generals.But the strength of the super historical general on his side is obviously to be stronger, and even can reach the level of one dozen two, so I don''t have to worry too much.


    Now I only need to cultivate for two or three days, then I can recover the original state feeling, and also can integrate the dragon spirit.


    Presumably, the opposite side will not take the initiative to attack, so in this respect, Qin Shuo does not have to worry too much, everything is waiting for two or three days to continue to solve.


    Such a long time is completely able to solve these trivia, the strength of the soldiers on their side is also to be more powerful, not to mention the soldiers who brought them from reality.


    Since coming out of that secret place, Fuyue has been taking care of Fuxi these days. Fuxi''s body is getting worse and worse. It seems that this yin-yang fish is not without any harm to him.


    Qin Shuo has tried all the medicines in his hands, but he still hasn''t got any results. It seems that this kind of mental injury is not so easy to solve.


    In fact, Fuxi has already reached a state where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. There are many disadvantages in this state.

 Chapter 1109

    But on the whole, Qin Shuo is not particularly worried. As long as you give yourself a certain amount of time, you can rejuvenate this race. This is a promise of Qin Shuo, and it is also a promise that Qin Shuo can realize.


    In fact, time passed quickly. Two or three days passed by in a flash. Now it''s time for Qin Shuo to send troops. At this time, he gathered all the soldiers together. Obviously, he knew such a dynamic, so he was ready for battle.


    However, Qin Shu did not choose to confront them. After all, there are so many soldiers on the opposite side. If we say that he and the other side meet each other hard, it is estimated that there are not too many advantages. Therefore, we should simply avoid their sharp points and directly attack their leader.


    After arriving at the super historical general, basically everyone can fly. This is actually a great advantage. Basically, there is no way to interfere with the following interference.


    In fact, at the beginning of the opposite side, there was some self-confidence, so that is to say, directly agreed to Qin Shuo''s request, but when they really waited for the war, they found that even if they were regretting, then everything was too late.


    After all, there are some things that have no regrets. When they really start fighting, they know that the terror of these generals on Qin Shuo''s side is basically one that can fight two.


    If it''s just one dozen two, it''s nothing. What''s more terrifying is that after Qin Shuo completely integrated his dragon spirit, they found the terror in Qin Shuo.


    Qin Shuo is not a dozen two degree now, but a dozen three degree, basically can three people step on the ground at the same time.


    After all, in this period of time, Qin Shuo''s strength has also increased a lot, but this is not the most important, the most important thing is that in addition to his strength increased a lot, he also integrated the Yin and yang fish.


    Because it happens to be a pair of Yin-Yang fish, so he and Fu Xi''s sister are also together. But recently, Qin Shuo also found some small anomalies, that is, the yin-yang fish has some small abnormalities.


    During this period of time, I don''t know why I suddenly became very interested in Fuxi''s sister. But this kind of interest was not his initiative, just like something attracted him.


    But if he really wants to say clearly what is attracting him, in fact, he can''t say clearly. This is a very important issue.


    In any case, after such a problem appeared, Qin Shuo''s first reaction was that maybe something went wrong. Maybe there was something wrong with what Fuxi gave himself.


    After all, yin yang fish was originally divided into yin and Yang, because for such a reason, it must have the kind of mutual attraction.


    But now Fuxi is getting worse and worse on his body. So Qin Shuo has not asked this question, or has been hiding it in his heart.


    Anyway, I''m not too anxious now. It''s not impossible to ask this question again when I have time in the future.


    Anyway, no matter what, he must be clear about this matter. If he can''t make it clear, he will feel some unwilling.


    If it is really a suit of Fuxi, then no one should have any way. After all, it''s his own. If you say you don''t accept it, it''s a little silly.


    Qin Shuo is not a hypocrite. Now there is a little affection between the two people. Although the feeling is not too much, in the end, maybe they can be together, which is not necessarily.


    Anyway, now Qin Shuo''s goal is not these things. Now there are still many things worth his efforts. For example, in front of him, he has to solve it first, and directly kill the two leaders on the opposite side. In addition, the two players and the generals of those two players are all killed by Qin Shuo.


    After all, Qin Shuo doesn''t do anything fancy. He just uses his real strength to fight. Anyway, he won''t occupy any disadvantage.


    In fact, the combat effectiveness of the upper level also determines many problems. For example, after Qin Shuo has killed all of them, there will be no leader on the opposite side. At this time, his soldiers will attack again, and the only way left is to escape.


    In fact, the last stage of Qin Shuo''s completion is relatively simple, but the point is that his side of the strength has some too strong, perhaps the opposite is not reflected.


    It is said that Qin Shuo basically did not encounter too many obstacles. Even if he met some obstacles, he was able to end easily. This is his strength.With such strength, in fact, there are some advantages as well as disadvantages. These two advantages and disadvantages should be a situation of five to five development.


    Now Qin Shuo has changed in many aspects, but the change is not too big.


    Let Qin Shuo settle all the rest of the matter, and the remaining two races have basically surrendered. After all, their leaders are not there, so they don''t know what to do next.


    The strength of these soldiers also makes them very surprised, even if they want to struggle to the death, it is not a simple thing.


    In fact, it doesn''t mean that if you want to struggle with death, you can struggle with death.


    Time is also slowly passing by, so many people''s hearts are also have some comfort, and now all the things have been solved.


    This time, it can not be called a battle, but a peaceful evolution achieved through fighting. The company directly eliminates the upper class in the opposite direction, and the lower class basically has no difference.


    There is no resistance at all. All they think of is basically obedience. In this way, things will become much easier to do. So now Qin Shuo has arranged all the things, and then he went back to find Fuxi again.


    After hearing the news, Fuxi was naturally very pleased. After all, it was his wish for many years.

 Chapter 1110

    "The system prompts, congratulations on completing the third stage task and getting the periodic reward. Please check after exiting the copy."


    At this time, the system has finally had a movement, Qin Shuo''s solid inside is also at ease.


    If it was like the situation before, Qin Shuo would not worry too much, but now it is not the same.


    In fact, this world is also very strange, Qin Shuo now also want to leave the world faster, there are still some lucky feeling in his heart, finally can leave such a ghost place!


    Now I estimate that I have been in this ghost place for several weeks. Such a time can be regarded as a very long time, and can also do a lot of things.


    I am now in another world, in fact, there are many things to complete, but this period of time has been delayed in this matter.


    There are no big problems in the other world. I have asked a little before. It is quite peaceful to poke in that world. However, no one attacks his territory, and even some rumors are not heard.


    Since the last time Lv Bu led his troops to attack his own territory, basically, you have not been threatened. After all, it is killing chickens and honoring monkeys, which has taught many people a lesson.


    After so many things, no matter how stupid others are, they will not directly attack Qin Shuo''s territory. Qin Shuo himself is a very protective food man.


    In fact, he has an inexplicable feeling for his own territory. Even if someone else exchanges more land with him for a small piece of land, he is not willing to. After all, according to his plan, his formation is very good.


    In the same way, the probability of winning is not too great, but it is almost the same. Now I have found the strength to return to my territory.


    Qin Shuo is still worried about how to bring the bet to his own world. But the familiarity at this time is to speak directly.


    If there are yin and yang fish in your body, then what''s the problem? As long as it''s not in some special places, you can directly add another half to summon you in front of yourself.


    This is not allowed to be used in the process of fighting. If I use it in combat, it is also very dangerous. In that case, if I really have any danger, I can easily escape.


    This should be the case, so the system system will limit such a function. If it is not limited, then it is equivalent to the immortal body.


    Although I want to have an immortal body, but this is really very difficult to achieve, many people have such an idea.


    Now Qin Shuo has put everything on the right track. Now the people of those two tribes have become second-class citizens. After all, under this situation, it is almost impossible for first-class citizens.


    Now they are also very difficult to conquer the two tribes on the opposite side. If we continue to let them be equal, then we will abandon these things in vain?


    Now Qin Shuo often has some problems, so there are a lot of things. This should be one of the very important points.


    At this time, in fact, Qin Shuo has also received the system prompt, this time the task reward has actually arrived.


    In fact, this time the task reward is really very rich, which is to increase the national strength of the whole Han area by five points.


    This is open to all, so it means that the strength of all people will be increased by 5%. This is really frightening.


    Many people even dare not imagine this, but Qin Shuo remembers that there were not so many rewards in the previous life, which seemed to increase the national strength a little.


    In fact, there is still a new national strength ranking list. Now the whole Dahan district service is also shaking ahead, and now it has even reached 8 points of national strength.


    Other countries have the most, which is a little bit. I don''t know why.


    After knowing this news, almost all the players in the Han District are crazy. After all, in this way, they can get more benefits in the national war.


    Naturally, the importance of national war is self-evident. In fact, the ability to increase so much national strength has actually alerted many people.


    Now the country is divided into three factions, which are the thoughts of many players.


    Some of them belonged to the capitulationists, which Qin Shuo hated very much. Basically, they advocated direct surrender after the opening of the national war.In fact, there was a hidden rule in the system before. If a country voluntarily surrenders to become a colony, then the people can continue to move on this land.


    However, the people of this country will automatically become second-class citizens. In fact, many people support surrender. Even second-class citizens are better than some subjugated countries.


    In fact, these are all sabotage in the interior. Now they want to alienate the interior of Dahan district service. In fact, Chiyou is more inclined to this capitulation faction.


    After all, now he also wants the whole interior of Dahan district service. The more chaotic it is, the better it will be. After chaos, in fact, they can all benefit from it.


    Even after they finally surrender, they still don''t have much loss. What they lose is only the people at the bottom. This is the idea of many of them.


    Another faction is the main fighting faction.


    In fact, now Long Teng is a resolute advocate, after all, he is also a general, so now he is also a very resolute advocate.


    In fact, his will represents the will of the country. Now most people in the country are the main fighters, but there are still some capitulationists among them.


    Qin Shuo, in any case, absolutely does not allow such a faction to run freely, nor is it allowed in the present country.

 Chapter 1111

    However, some people once said that there is a high-level capitulation faction within the country, and the position of this capitulation faction is very high, even so high that no one else dares to investigate.


    Of course, this is definitely not a big head. In fact, the chief executive is a resolute advocate of war, no matter from what point of view.


    If he had been a capitulation faction, he would have surrendered by now, and there would not have been too many people to stop him.


    At present, there are seven leaders in the whole high-level. From the appearance, all of them should be the main fighters, but they should also be responsible for capitulating.


    But in fact, the capitulationists dare not openly say that they want to surrender. They are only in some local areas, and basically they can not grasp any handle.


    In fact, among the two people Qin Shuo knows now, they are also the descendants of the seven leaders.


    Of course, Long Teng is needless to say. He is now the descendant of the chief executive, that is, the No. 1 childe in the whole country. However, his own strength is very strong, and he is also upright. The only drawback is that he has not been married.


    Xuanyuan Wenguan is actually the descendant of the second seven leaders, that is, the descendants of the three leaders. In fact, his strength is still unknown. After all, it has not been revealed.


    Recently, Qin Shuo feels that he has always wanted to be close to himself, but he has always been keeping a certain distance from Xuanyuan''s literary view.


    After all, Xuanyuan Wenguan''s first feeling to himself is not very good, just like feeling that he is a person with a deep mind, so it is certain that he can''t communicate with each other like that.


    But in fact, the superficial brother can be a little bit more. After all, one more friend is one more way. Now he can''t figure out what he is.


    Qin Shuo went to see Fuxi a little, and then he took Fu Yue directly and left.


    Fuxi at this time, in fact, looked at the two people''s back, but also slightly sighed.


    In fact, Fuxi didn''t know why before Fu Yue left. Suddenly, he got up in spirit. It seemed that the disease before had suddenly recovered.


    Seeing such a situation, Fu Yue, who was very worried about Fuxi''s illness, was relieved. Otherwise, he would not go with Qin Shuo.


    However, in fact, only Fuxi himself knows that in fact, he is just a general reflection, and his own physical condition is actually the best he knows.


    So he also used his last bit of strength, and then made himself into a disease has been good appearance, in this way, in fact, Fu Yue can have some peace of mind.


    But before Qin Shuo left, he actually took a look at himself. He must have seen clearly and his illness. After all, he has always been a person with a very good look in your eyes.


    In any case, in fact, Qin Shuo can be regarded as an excellent young man. Among all the young people he has met, he has never been able to match Qin Shuo. Even he himself is much worse than Qin Shuo.


    Moreover, Qin Shuo himself is also a person who attaches great importance to love and righteousness. If you tell me the truth, it is such a young man that he can''t find a lantern.


    Therefore, Fuxi would encourage two people together, but what would happen to them in the end? In fact, Fuxi didn''t know, but surely they would be together.


    Yin yang fish themselves are together. They not only restrain each other, but also attract each other. In fact, it is such a truth to report and protect Yin and Yang.


    Now both of them actually accommodate Yin and yang fish, one Yin and one Yang. In fact, they don''t attract each other. It seems impossible.


    Fuxi also coughed twice, and then collapsed directly on the bed. Looking at the blank ceiling, he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Then he slowly closed his eyes. After all, he was worried about one thing. In fact, he was almost finished now, so he finally had no worries.


    "My Lord, you are back at last."


    When he opened his eyes again, he heard such a sentence. After hearing this sentence, he also knew that he had returned to his own territory.


    "Now we have been to that world for a long time. I believe it is similar to the outside world."


    Qin Shuo looked at the people in front of him and said.


    "The Lord has been away for about 20 days this time, but the Lord is also at ease. Now everything in the territory is arranged properly, and there is nothing to worry about."


    At this time, Liu Bowen also suddenly stood up and said to Qin Shuo.In fact, in Qin Shuo''s mind, the most important candidate for the position of prime minister should be Liu Bowen. Although his fame has not been too big for such a long time, he has done a lot of things for the country diligently.


    Therefore, although Qin Shuo doesn''t say anything, he always remembers him in his heart. If he is called emperor in the future, he must be the leader around him.


    After all, the people around him are actually very complicated. Some of them are very good at war, some are very good at strategies, and some are very good at governing the country. Liu Bowen belongs to the last one and is very good at governing a territory and country.


    Moreover, Liu Bowen has always been a kind of very loyal self. There is nothing disloyal about him, which makes Qin Shuo very satisfied.


    "In that case, thank you very much. I really don''t know what to do without you."


    Qin Shuo also shook his head and said.


    "This is not only our credit, but also the ministers in the cabinet. Without them, our territory would not have settled down."


    Liu Bowen also said respectfully.


    "At that time, I had a message that all of you should prepare the cavalry. Are you ready now?"


    Qin Shuo is also walking, one side of the mouth said.

 Chapter 1112

    However, their wives did not come to pick them up. They also knew that they were busy working after a while, so they didn''t want to disturb themselves.


    In the past, they always came the first time, but now they all understand some things. After all, their identities are different. Qin Shuo is also an existence about to be called emperor.


    It can be said that they are not suitable to be seen in public. If they are seen by others, they are still in danger. Although the strength of these guards around them is very strong, they are not afraid of 10000, just in case.


    "How are the ships doing? Have you thoroughly studied those black ships? "


    Qin Shuo looked at Liu Bowen and said.


    "In fact, there has been a great progress in that area, but it may take some time to make a thorough study. After all, this does not mean that a thorough study is necessary."


    Liu Bowen thought about it for a moment and then said.


    "Now, in fact, sometimes a drawing has to wait until they are all right, and then you give it to them. There is also a kind of gun on the drawing, which has a geometric multiple growth for our strength. Therefore, we must first develop this thing and be able to manufacture more and more."


    Qin Shuo also took out a drawing from his arms, and then said directly.


    This drawing must be the drawing of the gun in red. Now Qin Shuo actually called the gun in red. After all, the name is the most appropriate.


    After Qin Shuo prepared to develop these red coated cannons, he attached importance to and set up a Shenji camp with his own firearms, and then such a Shenji camp was a complete firearms organization.


    In this way, although we can not say that we are a fully modernized army, we have made a great progress compared with before.


    Now if you want to deal with those western countries, you must also make yourself stronger. Firearms are the basis for making yourself stronger. In addition, you can''t abandon your own foundation.


    It can be seen that even though the Western firearms are very powerful, their personal combat effectiveness is not comparable to their own side. This may be one of their own advantages.


    Qin Shuo now even if he wants to develop firearms, but the training of these soldiers is still unable to fall behind. In the future, he still has to ensure that his soldiers can have a certain breakthrough in practice.


    The strength of the soldiers is basically at a balance point. In any case, it is much stronger than those in the West. What''s more, this time it directly increases the national strength value by five points, which also has a lot of increase in the strength of these soldiers.


    Anyway, this is the tone that Qin Shuo has set for a long time. You won''t have any big changes all the time. Even if you change, you won''t change fundamentally.


    Firearm is only a kind of foreign object, but no matter how hard you practice, it is impossible to play a greater power. At most, there is a certain improvement in the aiming degree.


    For Qin Shuo, these firearms can''t even do any damage to him. Even if the red cannon hits him, he can still be intact. This is the power of personal strength.


    In fact, in this game, the system has become a God. Since God has opened a window for you, it is certain that it will close a door for you. Since God closes a door for you, it will certainly open a window for you.


    This is also to maintain the balance in the game, so many people know this.


    But in the past, in fact, we had to find a lot of people in our own country who believed that everything in the West was good, so we abandoned all the excellent things in our country, and then chose their technology.


    In fact, many capitulationists have such an idea, but their ideas are different. They want to indirectly let the Chinese accept the idea of surrender through such a way.


    After all, in fact, it is not a very difficult thing for ordinary people to surrender. The first thing they have to do is to play up the enemy''s terror. In this way, they can let their own people know how scared they are and how powerful they are. Therefore, they will have the idea of surrender.


    In fact, Qin Shuo''s appearance has changed this situation a lot. After all, its appearance also tells many people that his country still has a lot of hope, and he can defeat those foreigners again and again.


    It is said that there are still many capitulationists who are disgusted and even have various ways to deal with Qin Shuo.


    If Qin Shuo was not the chief executive behind him, it is estimated that Qin Shuo would have been four dead bodies. Today, a person in front of the state machine is nothing at all.Even the wealth he has now is enough to shake the whole world, but it is still nothing in front of the big classes. It is very easy to get money, but it is very difficult to gain power.


    Anyway, Qin Shuo doesn''t harm him now. If they dare to fight the people around them, then they are sure that if they won''t let them go, now they have such a strength.


    Now, if others want to do it by themselves, they should pay attention to the following in advance. If Qin Shuo escapes accidentally, it is estimated that the person who started the operation will get a chance to break up and die.


    Anyway, now Qin Shuo is more like a bait. The chief executive has been protecting the people around him. If anyone wants to attack Qin Shuo, he will be the surrender faction.


    The last time he stayed in the chief executive''s room for such a long time, in fact, he has been discussing such a problem with the chief executive. After all, this matter is also related to the survival of the whole nation, and is closely related to everyone.


    But Qin Shuo doesn''t want to participate in this matter, which is basically impossible. No one can be alone in a pool of sewage, unless that person is also turned into a pool of sewage.

 Chapter 1113

    "How is the international trade going now?"


    Qin Shuo returned to his room, but also Chen Yan to find directly over, looked at him, said directly.


    "That should be good on the whole, but I don''t think it is enough to rely on the strength of our territory. Now I want to cooperate with the chambers of commerce among those players."


    Chen Yan thought about it for a while and then said.


    "Anyway, I won''t ask about anything else. How much money have you made in your international trade since I have been away for such a long time?"


    Qin Shuo took a look at Chen Yan and asked.


    "This is just the beginning, so we are not familiar with a lot of things, so in the past 20 days, we have only made 50 million yuan, and many places are very poor, they are barter."


    Chen Yan also thought about it for a while and then said.


    Their investment itself is very big, so although it is only this, it is a day to earn 50 million, which is not a very good achievement, and even has some losses, but after all, this is only the beginning.


    Now many people actually regard this as a key point, if we can grab more examples from the outside. Nature is also very good, even if it is not able to grab a lot of interests from the outside, for Qin Shuo, it is nothing.


    After all, the current situation is like this, even if you can''t earn too much from the outside, it''s still nothing.


    After all, there is a lot of internal demand now. I can enhance my economic strength through my own domestic demand. Now I trade with other countries, in fact, barter is a better choice.


    In the past, Qin Shuo used to have different methods when his own economy was in a state of tension. The simplest way was to divide the land among the local tyrants.


    But now those older families are very clever, and they are basically kind to others within their own territory. So Qin Shuo has no too many reasons to provoke them now. Even if he does, he will have to wait for the future.


    Qin Shuo now wants to eliminate the class in the world, so that his productivity can be liberated, and in this way, he can completely solve some of his economic obstacles.


    "Anyway, everything is difficult at the beginning, but you must choose people carefully in the process of doing business. After all, there are many people targeting our district service. It is estimated that there will be many spies mixed into it."


    Qin Shuo also said carelessly, looking at Chen Yan.


    "It''s true that I saw a lot of news about this before, and I heard that the shadow guards have also caught many spies in this area. However, I don''t know too much about the specific aspects. But you can rest assured that we will also strengthen our vigilance in this respect in the future."


    Chen Yan also nodded. When she said this, she seemed to be embarrassed.


    "In fact, there is nothing to be ashamed of. After all, you are not in charge of this matter. We also have a special comfort agency, so you just have to do your own thing well. Now you can see that your face is haggard a lot, in fact, there is no need to work so hard


    Qin Shuo at this time is also a look, adult seems to have some heartache.


    "Now is the most important time. If we don''t work hard now, how can we have this time to work hard in the future? So you don''t have to worry about me. You have to worry about yourself. You only have to work every day, and there seems to be no other time left."


    Chen Yan''s face at this time was also slightly red, and then she opened her mouth.


    "After all, I''m also the leader of a big force, so it''s normal to do so. But you are different. After all, I invited you here. I''m still a little embarrassed. You are willing to give up so many territories for me."


    Qin Shuo looked at his adult life and seemed to have some words to say, but he didn''t say anything for a long time. He just said some words of thanks.


    "Anyway, now you don''t have to worry about this problem. I will completely help you solve it. I can''t decide the rest of the things. You should pay more attention to yourself when you are usually. Now there are many people aiming at you."


    Chen Yan looked at Qin Shuo and said.


    "I am not afraid that others will think of me. The more people think about me, the better. In this way, I can get rid of them all. All of them are traitors. If you want to cooperate with the players'' guild, you must find some reliable guilds."Qin Shuo looks at Chen Yan and says.


    "It should not be that serious. What I said about the cooperation with the trade union itself is a matter of mutual benefit. What''s more, both sides can get the benefits, and they can''t sell me out. In that case, it won''t do them much good."


    Chen Yan also has some doubts, said.


    "In this world, there are still many people who do harm to others but not benefit themselves. Some people actually want to prove that what they said is completely correct by attacking me, so you must be careful."


    Qin Shuo was ready to speak, but he said.


    At present, too many people can''t know about the surrender faction. After all, it''s not good to let these ordinary people know. Therefore, the chief executive just talks to himself about some things, so he only needs to hide it.


    This matter itself is very important, from Long Teng''s good relationship with himself, but he never said it. From here we can see that this matter must be a secret hidden in his heart.


    Therefore, since he did not say that he was enough, let alone said that it was necessary to say it, he was not a man of many mouths.


    Now these things to clarify, Qin Shuo is to let Chen Yan direct retreat.


    Then they found the general''s arrangement and went back to their residence. Then they decided to hold a short meeting in the evening.

 Chapter 1114

    I had already thought clearly in another world before. After coming back this time, I must wipe out the southern Huns. Otherwise, if the southern Huns are becoming more and more powerful, they will certainly have only this disadvantage, but not any good points.


    Although most of the aristocrats of the southern Xiongnu also liked some silk, porcelain, tea and other things from the Han people, they also bought a lot of them from the mainland, all of which were exchanged for cattle and sheep.


    Among their nobles, there are still many who prefer to surrender. After all, they all like Chinese culture very much, and feel that their own culture is worse than that of Han nationality.


    Many people in this nation are also quite contradictory. For such a contradictory psychology, Qin Shuo certainly can not understand.


    They know that they are not as good as big men, but they have a kind of national self-esteem. They think that they have not tried the hardship of big men for a long time. This time, Qin said that they wanted to let them have a try.


    For a barbarian people like them, if they are reasonable, they will certainly be useless. Now they can only teach a little lesson with their own barbaric means, and they will know their strength face to face.


    After all, there is no literary association among their races. From the past to the present, they have followed a kind of social Darwinian order, and the strong are respected.


    So, this evening, Qin Shuo wanted to find people to discuss how to deal with those Southern Huns. In the bottom of his heart, this matter has been determined by himself.


    Although he is still a cabinet, he still has an absolute control over his own rights.


    The cabinet just embellished or improved his plans, but they would never disobey his orders.


    Qin Shuo is now like an architect. He began to build up his own political system, and then gradually built into a huge Dynasty. Of course, this dynasty has not yet been established.


    But as long as he is willing, this huge Dynasty can be established at any time. This is an idea of Qin Shuo.


    His subordinates are also very admirable for him, so some of his ideas are directly completed.


    Anyway, for the time being, Qin Shuo still hopes that, after all, all your own ideas have been put into practice, so basically there won''t be too many problems.


    After a dynasty is really established, it is certain that we should compress our rights to a certain extent. Otherwise, if we say that we are too powerful in the later stage, we will also have some disadvantages.


    "I wonder how long you just went out this time. How can you bring us a sister again? Your ability is really long."


    Qin Shuo just walked into the door, is to hear a rebuke.


    At this time, Qin Shuo actually had some doubts, but after seeing the Fu moon inside, he seemed to understand what was the same.


    "I said you misunderstood me. I thought I didn''t do anything myself?"


    Qin Shuo is also a face muddled, and then said directly.


    "What do you do or don''t do, do you mean you don''t know? Don''t pretend, either


    Big Joe also opened his mouth at this time, just like a lion roaring.


    "Well, well, this is entrusted to me by his brother, so you''d better not say so much, I don''t want to, and I just take her as my sister."


    Qin Shuo is also holding big Qiao, opening his mouth.


    "Oh, girl, come and see your mother quickly. She is being bullied by your father again."


    Big Qiao is also a glimpse of Qin Shuo, and then holding his own child, said.


    "Father, villain."


    The child also opened his mouth to say, did not expect to be able to speak now.


    "Dad is not a villain, but sweetie is a villain."


    Qin Shuo looked at his little daughter, there were some smiles on his face, and then said directly.


    "Dad is a villain. I want dad to hug him."


    The little daughter is also looking at Qin Shuo back, is a direct smile, and then is toward Qin Shuo''s arms.


    Qin Shuo didn''t expect that he hadn''t seen him for such a long time, and his little daughter had already been able to speak.


    But there is still some loss in its solid, after all, I did not hear his daughter speak for the first time, this is there are some small regrets.


    But now I also have no way ah, after all, now I should be able to be regarded as a model of giving up my family for everyone.But in fact, I didn''t want to make a name in the history, but I did it for my obsession. After this obsession is completed, I guess he just wants to change.


    In view of the current situation of Dahan district service, apart from the centralization system, it is not suitable for any kind of power at all. Only when there is a thorough centralized system can all people''s power be concentrated together.


    Looking at his little daughter, Qin Shuo''s face is also directly to show some smile, he really like such a small woman.


    He didn''t want his children to bear too much, just wanted them to live quietly for a lifetime. Therefore, he did not think of giving the power in his hands to these children since the birth of these children. Instead, after he had prepared to a certain extent, he released all these rights.


    In any case, the money they earn is enough for their own use, and they are just enough for their own use.


    "Anyway, this is the last time. If this kind of thing happens temporarily in the future, it will certainly not spare you."


    Looking at Qin Shuo''s appearance, in fact, Big Joe is still a little soft hearted at this time, and then directly said.


    After hearing this, Qin Shuo also knew that big Joe should be soft hearted now, so he also laughed twice, but Big Joe looked at his funny face, and still had some anger.


    "I''ll talk to you about how to get back to my room tonight. Now let''s have dinner first. I''ll go to the meeting later."


    Qin Shuo laughed and went directly into his living room.

 Chapter 1115

    Now is also the beginning of the meeting. Every time Qin Shuo holds a meeting, he basically has to face up to these things seriously, instead of being playful. Only in this way can people begin to pay attention to them.


    "I have been talking about this time before, so I want to hear your opinions now. Now we have a private communication, so we can speak freely, but I have a precondition that this time we must fight."


    Qin Shuo looked at the crowd and said.


    He said that he had to fight, which must be his own reason. After all, he could see that if he continued to be under the leadership of Chiyou, maybe the ten southern Huns would gradually expand and eventually become a threat to his existence.


    Therefore, it is also necessary to kill the opposite party directly before it rises completely. In this way, it will have certain benefits for yourself. Otherwise, it is to breed tigers.


    These words are naturally not able to say with their subordinates, even if they said, they would not believe it.


    In fact, up to now, Qin Shuo feels like he is dreaming. After all, these things only happen in some fantasy novels, in which there are some things like snatching and rebirth, but I didn''t expect to encounter them in this game.


    However, he can understand that even if his own rebirth has happened, then it is not too strange to take away the thing of rebirth, and the most bizarre thing is his own.


    "My Lord, in fact, we have made clear the strength of the southern Huns. The South Huns are several times stronger than they were a few years ago. We only know this recently, so we have already been vigilant about this."


    Ma Yuan first came out and said.


    After all, he is now equivalent to the commander-in-chief of the three armed services. He is in charge of all military affairs. She is also fully investigating these matters, and even has the right to mobilize those shadow guards and blood guards.


    But actually, power is not too big, that is, it is only maintained at one point. If Qin Shuo opposes it, then he has no way out. Therefore, Qin Shuo almost monopolizes power.


    It''s not that Qin Shuo is so greedy for his power, but now if the power is not in his hands, then many things can not be implemented, which is a great loss to himself and his own territory.


    I often do some very unexpected things, but these unexpected things are often able to get a big profit, and everyone knows this.


    "Now that you know, let''s talk about it a little bit now."


    Qin Shuo also nodded his head and said.


    "There are about 1.5 million people in the South Xiongnu now. This population can''t be underestimated. There are about 400000 of these million who can be used as soldiers. Among the 400000, there are 250000 cavalry. The actual strength of these cavalry is superior to that of others, and the equipment is very excellent ¡£¡±


    At this time, Ma Yuan also said that he had been prepared.


    "It seems that you know something about it, so you can say something about it. What do you think of those Southern Huns now?"


    Qin Shuo looked at Ma Yuan and said.


    "Now our strength is completely able to wipe out the South Hun. If we let it exist all the time, it must be a hidden danger. So I have always had such an idea before, but I''m afraid you will disagree with me."


    Ma Yuan also said with a smile.


    "In fact, it''s all your fault. How can I disagree with it? What''s more, whether you agree or disagree with this kind of thing, if you have an idea in the future, tell me at the first time that I will judge according to your ideas. Do you think I am a very stupid person


    Qin Shuo looked at Ma Yuan and said.


    "I dare not." Ma Yuan is also on the right track.


    "If you dare not, don''t say so much." Qin Shuo also said.


    "In fact, these things are all about general di Qingdi, so the Lord should ask him better. I don''t know too much about these things."


    Ma Yuan said again.


    Qin Shuo nodded his head, and then took a look at di Qing standing on the side: "so now, tell me what you think, or for this battle, you have some confidence to win."


    "If the Lord asked, it would be a 100% victory. If I asked my own heart, it would be a 100% victory. But according to the actual situation, if we win, we will have to pay a great price."Di Qing also opened his mouth and said that there were some ambiguities in the answer.


    "You should know, what I want now is not such an answer. If you come back in this way, it will make me feel a little too disappointed. If we all transfer the elite generals this time, how many people will we lose at most?"


    Qin Shuo looked at di Qing and said.


    "In this way, we will lose about 150000 people, which is the least estimated. After all, the grassland is not our base camp, but their base camp. In terms of follow-up resources, we also occupy a great disadvantage."


    After Di Qing thought for a moment, she said.


    "It''s better not to say something so early. Let''s take a look at this map and see what kind of form it is on it."


    Qin Shuo nodded, and then directly opened the God level topographic map.


    In fact, the Xiongnu is mainly divided into four places, of which the closest to the Han Dynasty should be Da mu, and then there is Hujie in the west, with Ding Ling and a strong Kun.


    The present Shanyu royal court is actually at the junction of the grand curtain and Ding Ling. It is so far away from the king''s Court of Shanyu, that is, it is about that far from here to Nanhai county.


    This distance can be regarded as a long way to go. Even if the cavalry were on their way, it would take five days to get up.

 Chapter 1116

    In fact, Shan Yu''s court is mobile in many aspects. Even if the soldiers who can reach them or those who can defeat them can''t bring their differences to justice.


    There are three Chanyu''s in Shanyu Wangting, one is zuozhanyu, one is youshanyu, and the other is chiyoushanyu.


    In fact, the number of soldiers in each person''s hands is about 50000. In addition, there is a Chiyou Shanyu. In fact, he has the largest number of soldiers, which is almost 200000.


    In fact, there was still a Shan Yu Wang, but now Chi you directly usurped the throne, so now is the remaining three Shan Yu.


    Because the strength of Chiyou Shanyu is the biggest, so the left Danyu and the right Shanyu are basically moving towards Chiyou and participating.


    In fact, the other two Shan Yu''s courage has always been relatively small. In the past, it was still relatively close to the Han court.


    But now, because of the rise of Chiyou Danyu, the two of them have to depend on Chiyou. Although they are suffering, they can''t tell.


    The point is that most of these people are also very Chiyou Danyu. The key point of participation is that Chiyou Danyu is very capable. It can be seen from the appearance. In two years, it took him two years to grow up a new Hun, who was about to be defeated.


    If a little longer than a little brain of people are aware that now Chi You Shan Yu''s strength is certainly very strong, otherwise there will not be such a result.


    In fact, it is not a simple thing to deal with Xiongnu Danyu now. So Qin Shuo has to concentrate most of his forces to encircle and suppress this Hun Danyu.


    In fact, most of them should not be used. Qin Shuo now has 300000 troops in his hands. If he adds some local legions, he will probably have 500000.


    If we really concentrated 500000, then it would not be too difficult to deal with a Hun, but Qin Shuo didn''t want to make such a move.


    Now he is already a kind of situation that leads one to move the whole body. In fact, Cao Cao is still covetous. If he unites with Liu Bei, he is still a big force.


    So Qin Shuo has occupied the vast majority of the country, but there are still some concentrated in their hands, they will certainly not let go.


    Qin Shuo didn''t intend to let them go. If they let them go, it would be more difficult than going to heaven.


    But if they don''t let go, it doesn''t mean that Qin Shuo won''t do it to them. After all, it''s also a big threat to himself. Qin Shuo certainly can''t let them go easily. Qin Shuo doesn''t have any women''s benevolence. Naturally, he knows that there is a threat to himself, so he must eradicate them completely in the first time.


    If there is no threat to themselves, then it is quite easy to say, but they are actually dormant snakes, who knows whether they will suddenly come out and bite people.


    So up to now, Qin Shuo is still more worried, but worry about return to worry, it is impossible to prevent him everywhere.


    This time, Qin Shuo is ready to take 50000 soldiers to the past, and then there is a northern army, which is led by Di Qing, and can also have certain achievements.


    In addition, there are trapped camp and Mo Dao soldiers. These sharp weapons against cavalry can still be used for a short time. Now the development of red artillery should take a week at the fastest, so Qin Shuo didn''t expect the red suit artillery to play.


    But this thing, if there is, then nature is the best, if not, in fact, can not be forced, this is now Qin Shuo''s idea.


    The power of the red cannon is indeed very powerful, but if it is produced in mass production, it will take some time.


    So the craftsmen used to develop steam boats. Now, with the improvement of national strength, the development speed of these craftsmen has become much faster.


    In the past, it was almost impossible.


    In fact, the national strength is not only for the promotion of force, but also for the improvement of the national strength as a whole. It should be regarded as more than force.


    Now in fact, if you want to mass production, it should not be a very difficult thing, in other words, it should also belong to a very simple thing.


    In fact, the progress of steam boats is also very fast. After all, the principle of steam engine is relatively simple, and it is not the engine of a car.If they really let them study general ancient battleships, it is estimated that they will not be successful in their lifetime, let alone those spaceships in Qin Shuo''s life now.


    Anyway, no matter what it is, Qin Shuo is opening up step by step. Now, in fact, it can''t be carried out in a too brutal way. Otherwise, Qin Shuo would have carried out reform.


    The first step of the reform is to reform all the big landlords. Even the aristocratic families established by themselves are the same.


    Then he reformed himself, but even if Qin Shuo had such a heart, the current situation was not suitable at all.


    In addition, there are some feudal ideas now. Although many of them are based on, Qin Shuo felt that if there was no reform, it would still be an obstacle to the progress of social productive forces.


    In fact, the progress of social productivity is related to many aspects. Now what Qin Shuo wants to establish is such a country. Finally, he reformed the system first.


    If Qin Shuo set up a cabinet now, it is actually a pilot project. In addition, Qin Shuo has set up a cabinet for Wen Chen. In addition, the military general also has a military aircraft department.

 Chapter 1117

    The objects of service between the two are different, but they can also check and balance each other. Qin Shuo''s most important thing now is to make the present situation a kind of check and balance situation.


    If there is no check and balance, then the situation will actually become very bad, for this point, in fact, Qin Shuo also wants to get.


    Now Qin Shuo is constantly seeking a balance between the two. In this way, in fact, it is only good for him, but not any harm.


    In fact, this debate lasted a lot of time. Finally, a time point was determined. After a day''s work, a direct start was made.


    Then Di Qing was the first to set out. In addition, Long Teng and Xuanyuan Wenguan were united. After all, Liangzhou, where they are now, is also located.


    Now, in fact, it is necessary to mention that these two people are quite capable. Actually, they directly beat Ma Teng out of Liangzhou. Now there is a poluo County between Liangzhou and the southern Huns.


    In fact, the place in polo county is not big, but the soldiers who are stationed in maten can do it, and it seems that they are very suitable.


    Now Ma Teng is actually a swing faction. Now he has some thoughts of surrendering to Xiongnu, and then he takes back Liangzhou directly through Xiongnu.


    But if you know that Ma Teng''s ancestors are actually loyal and good from generation to generation, Ma Teng''s opinion is directly opposed by Ma Chao.


    In fact, although Ma Chao himself said that he might not have much loyalty to the Han, he did not want those alien hooves to wreak havoc on the land of Han.


    For such a person, in fact, Qin Shuo is very admirable, and he is a very loyal and good person, but unfortunately, it seems that he was born in the wrong place.


    Ma Teng was also very angry, and then both of them made a direct quarrel. Now Ma Chao, with his best 3000 cavalry, went deep into the grassland and disappeared.


    In fact, if he broke up for such a reason, then Ma Chao would not be able to surrender to the Xiongnu. He himself was very disgusted with the Xiongnu. Therefore, people now don''t know where he went.


    Ma Teng, who used to have a firm belief in surrender, is also wavering between the two.


    In fact, if the forces in the Han Dynasty were in conflict with those Xiongnu, Ma Teng should be the first one on both sides.


    But also, if it fails, then Ma Teng, the first force to die, should be Ma Teng. In fact, many people are very clear about this.


    Now Ma Teng is in fact miserable, but he still decided to stick to it all the time, to see which side of the two sides gives him the greatest benefit, and then he will follow which side.


    "In fact, I have always been more appreciative of Ma Chao. He is really a loyal man. If I have a chance, then I also hope to accept him directly."


    Qin Shuo also slightly sighed and said.


    After hearing these things, in fact, Qin Shuo felt like he was listening to the story, but these things were obviously better than the story.


    "In fact, I feel the same way. He and I are both surnamed ma. In fact, I also want to persuade them that Ma Teng was a good vassal


    Ma Yuan on one side also said.


    At this time, Qin Shuo looked at Ma Yuan and didn''t know why he felt like he wanted to laugh. After all, according to the records in the real history, Ma Yuan should be the ancestor of Ma Teng.


    But now Ma Yuan''s memory has been completely eliminated, and now it has been re installed with another person''s memory. Otherwise, it would be completely disordered?


    But Qin Shuo actually wants Ma Yuan to persuade them a little. Maybe it has some good effect. In fact, these things are not necessarily.


    Qin Shuo now also slightly sighed a sigh, for these things are actually very troublesome.


    Now in fact, Long Teng''s subordinates also have a super historical general, and it is said that Xuanyuan''s hand also has a super historical general. This is what makes Qin Shuo a little surprised.


    I didn''t expect that the current system has become so generous. Originally, super historical generals themselves can be met but can''t be asked for, but now the two men''s subordinates also have them.


    In fact, there is nothing to be surprised about. After such a long time of approaching, Qin Shuo''s strength has surpassed that of ordinary super historical generals. If there are no two super historical generals on the opposite side, then there are some too unreasonable.


    In fact, the system has always wanted to balance the strength between these players, but this strength is not to say that it can be balanced, or it can be balanced. Now Qin Shuo''s strength has reached the level that a system can''t balance.At the beginning, in order to balance the power in the world, the system put the most powerful China in reality into the Dahan District uniform. Basically, some weapons and equipment, as well as the level of science and technology, belong to the very poor type.


    But Qin Shuo is still relying on such a degree, won the title of the world''s first power, and is also the world''s first lord, or the first strong player among the players.


    The system didn''t think of this at all, so it will look like this. Now Qin Shuo has become such a terrible degree, so it will look like this.


    But now, even if you want to limit it, it''s impossible. In fact, Qin Shuo also let his subordinates actively contact those players'' Guild.


    Now, in fact, many player guilds are relatively powerful, and even larger player guilds even have hundreds of thousands of people.


    However, these players'' associations are basically dependent on the masters of the forces. Now, although Long Teng doesn''t have much territory in his hands, there are many players'' associations that he has united with.


    There are even some military players guild, but the strength of these players guild is actually very strong, and the quality is also very high.

 Chapter 1118

    After all, now Long Teng also represents a part of the country, but because of internal disputes, so he does not represent the whole country.


    In fact, the country is not a fool. It is impossible to pour water into a bowl all the time. So it is said that many bowls have been found, and then water is poured into it.


    So now Qin Shuo still has some challenges, but Qin Shuo is not afraid of these challenges. After all, these challenges can be overcome.


    Now Qin Shuo''s generals are already preparing, but the time for preparation is also very limited, so we must finish all the things in the limited time.


    In fact, there are many soldiers that Qin Shuo is going to take this time. In fact, the opposite side belongs to one of the Da Han District clothes, but in fact, it does not belong to the Han Dynasty.


    Therefore, this time the national strength is strengthened, which will not give Qin Shuo such a headache.


    But even in this way, Qin Shuo still has many means, which are actually all possible.


    This time, Qin Shuo is going to take all the 3000 trapped camp and 3000 Mo Dao soldiers. In addition, the current central army corps is actually the Qin Ruishi who Xu Na Lian has produced 2000.


    In fact, these are the contributions of Bai Qi. In fact, Bai Qi should be able to train up to 5000 sharps. However, there have been many things in recent years, so it has directly delayed a lot of time. If we don''t delay these time, maybe Qin Ruishi has already had 5000.


    As for the current water troops, they certainly don''t need to take them. Although there are water systems in them, there is no place to fight with water at all.


    Even if there is a water war, in fact, they should have avoided it directly. After all, there is no one who can compete with Qin Shuo.


    At least in the Dahan District uniform, Qin Shuo''s naval strength must be the most powerful. If the red cannon can be invented, it will be a gunboat.


    In this era, if there is a gunboat, it will be an invincible black technology. Of course, if other people have it, it is hard to say.


    There must be cavalry on the opposite side. Qin Shuo also has 5000 firearm teams. These are actually very powerful. In addition, they have developed a lot of mines.


    Qin Shuo also brought a lot of mines this time, but these mines are basically stored separately. Otherwise, when they have not completely reached the destination, it is estimated that these mines will explode directly.


    When the time comes, it''s true that he will die before he leaves the army, and the hero will be full of tears.


    In addition, Qin Shuo still had some archers and some cavalry. Basically, he took half of his family to deal with the southern Huns.


    Now Qin Shuo doesn''t believe that anyone will attack himself when he leaves. He doesn''t say whether others have such a strength. Even if it is public opinion, then he can die alone.


    After all, Qin Shuo''s move this time, although there are some for their own interests, but more are also for the interests of the Han Dynasty.


    Qin Shuo also had Liu Bei to deal with Cao Cao. Their method was to slowly nibble away at Cao Cao. In this way, the death of the common people was the least. But now, when dealing with foreign enemies, he directly took out his own family.


    What is Qin Shuo in the eyes of others? He is a great hero, a great hero who lives and dies for the benefit of his country. Why does he avoid misfortune and fortune.


    If someone really attacked him now, then the people in the world would not be in the right direction. Maybe this is an important point.


    In this era, in fact, people''s support is the most important point. In fact, there may be only 1% of those who have vested interests, but the ordinary people have 99%.


    No matter how powerful the vested interest holders are, in fact, they have to consider the ideas of these people a little bit, and consider the ideas of 99% of the people.


    So now Qin Shuo has been making his own decisions for the sake of the common people. That''s why he is like this. Otherwise, he won''t be like this at all.


    Qin Shuo has always been thinking about his own things, in fact, is to complete his own things, can be a little better.


    Now those soldiers are almost all assembled, so now they are about to leave. Now Qin Shuo has not come back for a few days.


    In fact, Qin Shuo has been feeling the yang fish in his body for a few days. In fact, he also has a lot of feelings. Now he seems to have a deeper understanding of yin and Yang.


    In fact, it is impossible for Qin Shuo to be a group for a time and a half. Qin Shuo now even feels that he has not realized even a little bit of fur, but in fact, this speed is also very good.In fact, it took Fuxi seven or eight years to get in touch with him for the first time. Now Qin Shuo is actually standing on his foundation and realizing it. It is estimated that it will not be long before he can directly break through to the first time.


    Qin Shuo also asked Fu Yue where he felt now, but the progress of Fu Yue really made Qin Shuo feel ashamed.


    Fu Yue is just like what Fuxi said. In fact, the speed of perception is also very fast, and even now it has touched the skin.


    In fact, the most important thing is that now Qin Shuo''s heart is not too calm, and there are too many things now, so it will be like this.


    Now, Qin Shuo can''t be able to experience these things wholeheartedly. After all, there are so many things that Qin Shuo can''t be quiet at all. Even if he wants to visualize, he still has to be directly interrupted by various things.


    Qin Shuo is also prepared. If he has time, he must learn some mantras such as Qingxin mantra. In fact, these have some effect on his mind''s miscellaneous thoughts.


    But now Qin Shuo still does not have time, so to wait until this time to come back to continue to realize.


    Today is actually the day of departure. Before departure, Qin Shuo had a military parade by the way. In this way, he could also publicize the strength of his territory.

 Chapter 1119

    In any case, his cards were not taken out. In fact, such a parade can enhance the momentum of these soldiers, and Qin Shuo has a lot of words to say.


    These words are not only said to them, but also to many potential enemies. Now there are not many enemies on the surface, but there are many potential enemies.


    In fact, Qin Shuo has completely disobeyed the orders of the Han Dynasty. In fact, apart from some extreme defenders, there is basically no one to say anything about this.


    There is absolutely no lack of stupid and loyal people in this world. This is actually one of many people who want to resist Qin Shuo, but they can only fight with each other.


    Even if they want to revolt, in fact, there are no guns. Secondly, there is no one to follow them. After all, Qin Shuo is a savior to these people.


    Although Qin Shuo has always stressed that the Savior in this world is not a person, but all people who are interested in the sun, it is still unable to stop the spread of such a worship emotion. Now many people have reached a fanatical degree for Qin Shuo''s worship.


    No matter what it is, to a degree of worship, it is actually not good. In fact, it has a lot of lessons from the past.


    In fact, Qin Shuo didn''t sleep last night. The most important thing was that something happened suddenly, and it was a very important thing.


    At first, Qin Shuo thought that the weapons of the southern Xiongnu on the opposite side were all made by themselves. However, according to the information recently sent by Di Qing from the other side, it seems that some people have been captured. In fact, there are many weapons made by themselves on this side.


    Zhuge Liannu is even on the opposite side. According to what those prisoners said, it is estimated that there are quite a lot of them. It is basically impossible to divulge the craftsmanship on this side.


    So these should be standard weapons, and now most of them are strictly protected. This shows a problem. In fact, there are internal demons in our own team.


    There is an internal ghost, so there are so many standard weapons directly leaked out, but it has been unable to find this ghost.


    However, the ghost did not know how to transport those weapons directly. We should know that at present, the custody of these weapons is very strict.


    Qin Shuo also asked Di Qing to investigate this matter by himself, and then after he had gone, he would continue to investigate.


    Di Qing now really has some headache, did not expect that now is actually encountered this kind of thing, in fact, is to be very vigilant.


    In the previous battles, we have never encountered such a thing. Actually, there are already some internal ghosts in our own army, and we don''t know how to insert them in the opposite side.


    In Qin Shuo''s mind, neigui should probably not be Han people, because there is nothing to tempt the Han people. If we talk about glory, wealth and other things, it is impossible at all. After all, most of the Han people still think that this time will be won.


    Moreover, most of the soldiers in the northern army are brought by Qin Shuo. In addition, some people are recruited from the local area.


    The big probability of bringing them from the local area should not be the spies inside, because Qin Shuo''s selection of soldiers is very strict. Basically, he has to examine several generations of his soldiers, basically to ensure that their hearts must be toward Qin Shuo''s side.


    If we say that the young people recruited in the local area, the probability should be even smaller. After all, they are all growing up next to Bingzhou. They have a big dispute with the Huns or the Wuhuan people.


    At the beginning, if it was not for them, perhaps those Huns and Wuhuan people had already attacked the mainland and attacked the Central Plains.


    Therefore, they also have a deep hatred with these Huns, and there is no possibility to help these Huns. Moreover, loyalty is the most important thing in this era, and they also pay great attention to honor.


    Now the most likely ones are the Huns who are hiding in their own army. In fact, these people are hard to distinguish. After all, their faces can not be distinguished.


    Moreover, they have lived in the mainland for so long. They must have a lot of living habits. They are almost suitable for the people in the mainland. They are also similar to the Han people. Therefore, there is no way to distinguish them.


    Now Qin Shuo is to let Di Qing strengthen his own defense, and then try to find out the export of those transportation weapons, otherwise there will be more weapons to be transported out.


    However, at this time, Qin Shuo suddenly had an idea. In fact, there is no need to seal all the intersections, and even let them transport all these weapons away.Only in these weapons, you can add a little bit of seasoning. Now these craftsmen have a deep research on these weapons. If you add some materials, you can make these weapons useless, but on the surface, they are nothing.


    After having such an idea, Qin Shuo also told Di Qing about such an idea. After hearing the news, di Qing decided to build a batch of machetes.


    In fact, the strength of these machetes can be said to be very good, but in fact, a lot of seasonings have been added to them.


    In fact, those grassland cavalry themselves like machetes most. If they made these sabers, di Qing didn''t believe it at all and would not be moved by them. So now he has directly concealed such a news.


    Now they are all stationed in Bingzhou, and now they have occupied the territory of Wuhuan. In fact, they are the soldiers of the South Xiongnu in front of him.


    Now, in fact, there is Liangzhou on the other side of Bingzhou. In fact, there are two ways to enter Liangzhou. In this way, there are great benefits.


    The two-way March will directly besiege the enemy. As long as they fight, they can still support each other. Although the soldiers are divided into two routes, they are not scattered.

 Chapter 1120

    "Today is actually the day for us to send troops. In fact, we should be very clear now, but there are some things that I still want to make clear a little bit."


    Qin Shuo is also standing on the high platform at this time. At this time, there are 50000 soldiers below, all of them are majestic.


    The armor on the body is basically a kind of black. At first glance, it looks like a black cloud blocking the sky, but it is a static black cloud.


    Now Qin Shuo''s training for these soldiers is basically very strict, but strict itself has the advantages of being strict, and being not strict actually has its disadvantages.


    Qin Shuo is very strict with them, in fact, in order to make them die a few people on the battlefield. In fact, most people know this.


    Now, in Qin Shuo''s territory, if you want to say that you are a soldier, you will be highly respected by others. If you say that you are in the main army, you will immediately get a lot of admiration.


    This may be the difference between them. In fact, the difference is very big and it can be said that it is not big. In general, it should depend on the situation.


    In the past, there was a saying that a good man would not be a soldier, but now it is almost the opposite.


    Now when people quarrel, they like to say a word. If you have the ability, how can you not see you in the main army? Why didn''t I see you go to be a soldier.


    Almost this matter has become a consensus in the eyes of many people. If you have the ability, you are going to join the army. In fact, it is impossible to bury one''s talent in the army.


    In fact, the army has a place to live, whether it is a minister or a general.


    In later generations, in fact, people regard singing outside Donghua gate as a very glorious thing. But now, perhaps the most glorious thing is to join the army.


    "This time, we are not for our own sake. In fact, we are also for our common people. I hope you can all know that now we are all the children of our common people. So we are all soldiers of the common people in the world, not my own soldiers. Tell me aloud, are you afraid?"


    Qin Shuo took a look at them and said in a loud voice.


    Qin Shuo''s strength itself is so strong, so basically all the soldiers in the field can hear Qin Shuo''s words. At this time, the whole audience almost remembered the thunder like shouting, shaking the sky and shaking the earth, singing through the sky like Huang Zhong Da Lu.


    "Not afraid."


    The faces of the soldiers below are full of perseverance. It can be seen that what they say is not afraid. In fact, it is not perfunctory words, but they are really not afraid.


    "In fact, we don''t want any cowards in our army. When they go to the battlefield one by one, they want to fight for me. Of course, they also need to use their brains. In fact, the Huns don''t know how many people we killed. Maybe we are not from the same place, but we are the common people of the Han Dynasty."


    Qin Shuo also said directly. In fact, even if he doesn''t recognize the big man now, the name can be borrowed a little.


    Qin Shuo didn''t think of his country name in the future. After all, he still didn''t think about when to establish the country in the future, but this point is certainly not far away.


    It must have been before the beginning of the national war. After all, if the national war has not started, then the founding of the country will be a great encouragement to both the soldiers and the generals.


    After all, it is the dream of every general to confer Marquis and worship each other. To realize such a wish, it is not easy at all. In fact, we need to work together.


    Qin Shuo has always been painting cakes to satisfy his hunger, so now some of the people below actually have some dissatisfaction. However, Qin Shuo still has no way. He is waiting for an opportunity, and it is impossible for him to establish a state without the opportunity.


    Maybe I have to think of a way. No matter how it is, it''s OK. Even if it''s the Chen Qiao mutiny and the yellow robe, I don''t mind. After all, this is really a very smart way.


    One is to let his reputation continue to maintain, and the other is to make his reputation more legitimate. Although Qin Shuo doesn''t care about these things, some people do.


    Now the time is also slowly passing by. In fact, Qin Shuo has been boosting the morale. Qin Shuo is actually boosting the morale. He should also be an expert at this point.


    In fact, an excellent leader should also be an excellent speaker. Many people actually say this sentence as inspiring or demagogues. But in Qin Shuo''s eyes, in fact, this is to pass on his will to these soldiers.Only when these soldiers know what they think, can they actually know what they should do. What these soldiers lack is a good leader.


    "This time, we are only allowed to win but not to lose. I hope you know that. Otherwise, the Huns who are now in our border may invade the Central Plains one day. We can''t underestimate those people. Now we have to work hard. We must pay attention to them together."


    This is the last sentence of Qin Shuo. In fact, it is also a conclusion of him.


    All that should have been said before has been said. Now listening to these words, in fact, many people are also trendy Peng Bai, which can not be forgotten for a long time.


    At this time, those soldiers are actually one by one excited. They are ready to kneel down directly. In fact, their mouths are also shouting long live in the mountains.


    "Don''t kneel. In fact, I''m not worth so many people kneeling down. You should stand up in the future, not kneel down. You are soldiers and men who stand up to heaven and earth."


    Qin Shuo looked at the soldiers and said.


    In fact, he also knows that kneeling is a etiquette. In fact, he thought he could slowly accept such a etiquette before, but today he knows that he can''t accept such a etiquette.


    Therefore, under the passion, said this sentence, but said that is to say it, after all, this is also his own heart.

 Chapter 1121

    In fact, apart from their parents, there is basically no one worthy of kneeling. This is an idea Qin Shuo has always had.


    Look at the world in the future, it must be the world of the people.


    "In fact, the Lord is really too hard, we must not be able to disappoint him. To tell you the truth, the last sentence of my Lord is that there are some people who are too moved. I will spare no effort to die."


    "If someone else said this, maybe I would just laugh at it, and I certainly would not believe it. But now the Lord has done so much for us, which can be seen. In the future, it will be a good day to mix with the Lord."


    "We said long live the Lord, but he also said that we soldiers are long live. After pushing forward for so many years, it is estimated that there is no such emperor. Although the Lord is not an emperor, this is a pity."


    At this time, they all said that many of those soldiers were very grateful to Qin Shuo.


    After all, if there is no Qin Shuo, it is estimated that they can not have now.


    Without Qin Shuo, now they are at least oppressed by those clans. They may be the bottom of the society all their lives, and even eat the one that has no tomorrow today.


    But Qin Shuo has not only changed their lives, but also completely changed the lives of all people.


    After Qin Shuo finished these words, he was also slightly relieved, and then he was ready to send troops.


    At this time, there were still a lot of people in shuobai city or travelling merchants who wrote down these words.


    After all, after all, many people feel more moved after these words are said. There are really not many such Lords.


    Many people actually expect to have such a lord, but in fact, it is very rare. After all, there is only one Qin Shuo in the world.


    This time, in fact, the 50000 army also set out together. Food and forage can be replenished later, so there is no hurry now.


    Now, because there is no restriction of food and materials, so their speed is not slow. This should be a great benefit.


    Otherwise, too much food and materials for the whole is not a good thing, Qin Shuo and they are also not in a hurry.


    Now it takes time to melt so many machetes. Now that Qin Shuo has thought of such a method, he must cooperate with him a little.


    I have been very cooperative all the time. In fact, I am worried that there are some non cooperation on the opposite side, but on the whole, I am relatively smooth.


    Qin Shuo now wants to pass such a method, and then try his best to reduce the strength of the opposite side. In this way, when dealing with himself, he can be much simpler.


    Qin Shuo now also knows that there are some difficulties in this matter, but no matter how difficult it is, we have to refuel to do it.


    Now I only have a rough estimate for them on this day, but there are some differences on the whole. In fact, this is a very important thing.


    But now I want to investigate the other side, in fact, there are still some difficulties. After all, I have not planted any spies on the other side. Even if I want to insert them, I can''t insert them.


    After all, the opposite side is also deep in the grassland. If someone else is involved in the grassland, it may be found out soon. Even if it is using face changing technique, it is not very good.


    Because of such a situation, people are confused, but on the whole, it is not a big deal.


    Anyway, even if you know the details of the opposite side, it is useless. Now you can actually make use of the scattered strength of the opposite side, and then do some harm to the opposite side. This is an idea Qin Shuo had before.


    Now there are not only Chiyou, but also a Zuo Xian Wang and a right leisure king. In fact, they are not the same as Chiyou.


    Therefore, in Qin Shuo''s plan, it should be possible to start slowly from this place, but as for the final result, he can''t guess, but also try his best to be the best, so that he can be worthy of his previous efforts.


    Now the news of attacking Xiongnu by oneself must have been spread for a long time, and the opposite side must have known about it. However, up to now, there has been no big action on the opposite side, just integrating all the soldiers together.


    Qin Shuo knew that perhaps this time he was facing Chiyou, the most powerful enemy he had ever encountered, whether in terms of personal force or the training level of the opposite tribe.In fact, both of them have certain training advantages. This should be a very important point, but on the whole, the strength of the opposite side is very strong, which is beyond doubt.


    But we can''t say that the strength of the opposite side is strong, so we can say how to be afraid. According to Qin Shuo''s character, he will not be like this. As long as the strength of the opposite side is stronger, then his heart will be more excited.


    After all, once you are able to overcome it, then you can get more things, which many people can think of, but can not do.


    In fact, he still had to pass through Cao Cao''s territory this time, but Cao Cao didn''t say anything at all. He didn''t know whether he was afraid to say anything because he had no way to say anything.


    During this period of time, Cao Cao and Liu Bei seemed to be very clever. They did not make any big jokes all the time, even like complete achievements. However, Qin Shuo didn''t believe that they would be so silent. After all, both of them were Xiaoxiong.


    Now Youzhou seems to be well organized under Zhuge Liang''s arrangement, and now it seems to have some contact with Xianbei people, but it is not suitable for them to unite.

 Chapter 1122

    No matter in history or in reality, Zhuge Liang''s internal affairs ability is also very strong, which is beyond doubt. Although many people are in the black Zhuge Liang, but Zhuge Liang''s achievements are indelible, and they are not black.


    Zhuge Liang should be ranked in the top ten among all the counsellors. In addition, in terms of internal affairs, no matter what, the top 20 must be ranked. This is his strength.


    Zhuge Liang had already settled a long Zhong pair when he just flashed out. In this way, he also laid a foundation for Liu Bei and Liu Bei.


    But now such a Longzhong pair is completely used by Qin Shuo. In fact, Qin Shuo also got some inspiration from it, so he chose such a development mode.


    In fact, before Liu Bei met Zhuge Liang, although he was a relatively small vassal, his rule was not stable at all, and he often had to suffer defeat. Although he said that his people''s livelihood was so large, he did not have a solid foundation. This is what happened before Liu Bei met Zhuge Liang.


    However, under the command of Zhuge Liang, he was able to divide the whole country in the end. If there was no Zhuge Liang, according to a mediocre like Liu Bei, there was no way to do so.


    To put it a little simpler, even if it is a pig under the command of Zhuge Liang, it is estimated that even if it is a pig, it will be enlightened, let alone a Liu Bei. Liu Bei is not even inferior to a pig, although he is a little stupid.


    In fact, one of his most stupid things should be to provoke himself. If he did not provoke himself, he might have settled down for a long time, but now he can only get a small Youzhou.


    Youzhou itself does not belong to the Central Plains, and what they want to cultivate is very troublesome. They still don''t have any good varieties.


    So now Liu Bei has a lot of troubles, but these troubles are all his own. If he didn''t provoke Qin Shuo, maybe his situation is not like this at all. If he can cooperate with Qin Shuo, maybe now he will become a bigger vassal.


    At first, when Qin Shuo saw him, he still felt ordinary, but later he became more and more bored.


    Qin Shuo tried so hard to protect the people around him from any harm. But Liu Bei just hit the muzzle of his gun, and Qin Shuo hated his hypocrisy.


    Anyway, now I don''t care about him. As long as he doesn''t collude with foreigners, there is no problem at all. This time, Qin Shuo and he are ready to go directly to the city of Mateng.


    In fact, the city occupied by Ma Teng is also very important in terms of geographical location, which has been said before.


    Now Qin Shuo still has to go through the territory of Longteng and Xuanyuan. Now they are relatively peaceful. Since they attended the world''s first martial arts conference, they have basically not taken the initiative to come here. It seems that they also want to be more peaceful.


    This time, Qin Shuo has also agreed. If they help, they can occupy half of the territory of Xiongnu. You should know that this section is the size of two states.


    It''s also a great temptation for them, but it''s not a temptation for Qin Shuo. In fact, he wants to use the strength of two people, and then during the national war, the pressure of the north can be slightly reduced.


    Otherwise, the Bear Kingdom in the north is also covetous on this side, and he must be on guard against some of them. After all, they covet the territory of the Han people, which can be seen in some future events.


    In fact, in peacetime, bear is a very cooperative country, but in wartime, it is not a trusted ally because they need too much.


    Therefore, for the bear country, now it is only possible to adopt a kind of measures to win over, rather than complete trust. It is basically impossible for them to fully trust them.


    In this case, the role of Xuanyuan and Longteng is much bigger. It is also a good choice for them to help them guard the frontier a little bit.


    This is in itself a matter of mutual benefit. If they did not choose to occupy those territories of the southern Huns, they would only have such a large territory.


    After all, if they want to attack Qin Shuo, it is almost impossible. They also know that it is also a matter of suicide, so it is definitely impossible for them to seek their own way.


    In fact, the most difficult thing is them. Qin Shuo limits his own territory to death, and almost does not let others occupy it. This is what Qin Shuo thought before. He did not want others to touch his territory.In the past life, the Han people at this time were still in a state of fragmentation and chaos, but now it is totally different. Qin Shuo actually likes the present situation.


    Otherwise, if we really continue to be in chaos like the previous life, then there is really no way. It is estimated that even when the national war comes, it will still be the same as in the previous life.


    Therefore, in order not to have the same situation as before, now we can only make the situation more stable and unify the whole country. In this way, we can concentrate the greatest strength, instead of the fragmentation as before, which is not good for the whole Han Dynasty.


    Now Qin Shuo is the first to arrive at Longteng''s territory. In fact, Qin Shuo is very popular in his territory. After all, the relationship between him and Longteng is so good, and he often sells weapons to him.


    If there is only one dealer in Qin Shuo''s hands, then there will be long Teng.


    Basically, I left my best weapon for myself to use. What''s worse is to leave it to Longteng. Then those defective products or those with a big gap will be left for others to use.

 Chapter 1123

    But even so, Qin Shuo''s weapons can still be sold at a high price. In this way, we can see that people like Qin Shuo''s weapons.


    At present, many trade unions also need weapons. Most of the trade union''s weapons are bought from Qin Shuo, because Qin Shuo has made a lot of money.


    If Qin Shuo wants to build the canal now, he will certainly need a lot of money. Therefore, it is not really how greedy he is, but his own territory, which needs so much money.


    In addition, Qin Shu, the salary of some R & D personnel, has also raised their salary to a very high level, so as to attract others.


    Even an ordinary craftsman, or an ordinary senior craftsman, his salary is almost the same as that of a local magistrate.


    This is what Qin Shuo had planned for a long time before. After all, he believed that the working class was not bad, and he must be a little better for them.


    In his eyes, there is basically no class. In fact, his highest goal is to reach the stage of that doctrine. However, it is still too far away from that stage, even in reality.


    In fact, the gap between the rich and the poor in reality is bigger, even more amazing than the gap between the rich and the poor in the game. In fact, many people want to try to change it, but how can the change be so simple? This should not be a change. Only one revolution can restore the reality.


    Now the three worlds in reality are just like the caste system in a big country. It is almost impossible to climb to the top of the world. People like Qin Shuo estimate that there is only one class in the whole world, and it has taken a year to jump directly.


    But in fact, he is still a third world person in his heart. Because the third world is not convenient enough, he has never been back to the third world.


    I still have to be alert to the other side. Now Fusang seems to have some impetuous motives. After all, the situation in qinshuo country is up to now, and they can attack them under the name of trade.


    However, they have not seen that they have been accumulating their own strength. However, the news from the other side is also constantly coming back. Qin Shuo has learned a lot of advanced technology on Fusang side.


    In fact, they can also develop their own, but some people are too slow to be satisfied with such a slow speed.


    "I didn''t expect that you really came here. Now that you have just returned to this world, it should not be long before you want to attack Xiongnu directly. Is it that Zhao Yuyi provoked you last time?"


    Now in the waiting room of Long Teng, Long Teng also looks at Qin Shuo and has some doubts, and then directly opens his mouth and asks.


    "Do you think I am such a small bellied person in your eyes? In fact, I have my own purpose. Anyway, you just have to believe my word. If you don''t deal with them now, you may not have much time in the future. "


    Qin Shuo shook his head and said.


    "Now their speed is amazing, and they seem to be carrying out some kind of reform within them. Once this kind of reform is completed, maybe their strength will be doubled."


    Long Teng seems to have observed this, and then said directly.


    "In fact, I have noticed this, so we should pay more attention to it now. Otherwise, in the later stage, I don''t know what will happen."


    Qin Shuo also nodded and said.


    "But now their strength is very strong. To tell the truth, I don''t have a 100% chance to defeat them. After all, the grassland is so big. If they can''t beat them and want to run out, then we may not be able to catch up with them. In the end, no matter how familiar they are with the terrain or some of their horses, we are None of them can match. "


    Long Teng took a look at Qin Shuo, and his face showed a helpless look.


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry too much. After all, they have their advantages, and we are not without our advantages."


    Qin Shuo also said directly, it seems that there are some considerations.


    "We certainly have our advantages. Our advantage is that I don''t know what advantages we have."


    Long Teng took a look at Qin Shuo and said.


    "Anyway, if you look at it yourself, I can''t do anything about it. Cough, now I''ve brought it here. There must be no big problem with so many people."


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth and said, anyway, there is some helplessness."If it''s just the number of people, to tell you the truth, it''s much more than us. Anyway, the most important thing for us now is to ask Ma Teng what kind of idea he thinks."


    Long Teng also nodded his head and said.


    "Or that''s it. I''ll go to see Ma Teng tomorrow and talk to him carefully. I think there''s no big problem."


    Qin Shuo nodded and said.


    "You can do what you want. Now I won''t interfere with you. After all, we know these things ourselves."


    Long Teng also nodded his head and said.


    "Anyway, in recent years, you and Xuanyuan had better not have too much conflict. Otherwise, I will give you some difficult things to do. When this matter is over, your territory will be expanded. You should know how the most important thing is the national war."


    Qin Shuo looked at Long Teng and said directly.


    "I''m not so stupid. Although I know that the most important thing is the national war, and I''m also representing the country now, so I''m sure I''ll pay any price for this national war, but I hope you can do as much as I do."


    Long Teng also nodded his head and said.


    "If I really cherish feathers, I won''t come here this time, because I know that no matter what, the external contradictions must be the most important. As long as the main contradictions are solved first, then the secondary contradictions can be easily solved."


    Qin Shuo nodded his head and said.

 Chapter 1124

    "I''m sure I know that. In fact, the chief executive is not wrong. I believe that I always have a good eye for you. Since I have regarded you as a friend, you will not let me down."


    Long Teng also nodded his head and said.


    "I don''t know if I will let you down, but I certainly won''t let the chief executive down. He has helped me so much before, and I believe that your game has a great relationship with my parents, so I will slowly uncover the problem of the game."


    Qin Shuo also nodded his head and said.


    Outside the sky at this time, the little girl is still looking at Qin Shuo and seems to have some boredom.


    "I didn''t expect that this boy is still smart. He can think of this. It seems that my sister has not helped you in vain, but I don''t know whether you can climb to that position. If you can reach the top of the world, maybe you know everything."


    If Qin Shuo sees such a little girl, maybe she will remember the little girl she met by the river.


    But I don''t know why he suddenly appears in such a space. In fact, this space is also the legendary god space system, and the God lives here.


    There are countless people who actually want to find and even control the system God, but no one has been successful, and even one by one has been bitten.


    The state wants to spy on the secret of the system God, but at the end of the day, it not only fails to spy out the secret of the system God, but also exposes its own address.


    In this way, in fact, it also brought a lot of disasters to that country. In the end, almost a quarter of the GDP was directly confiscated by the system. At this time, they knew the power of the system.


    There is no network in the world now. In fact, the network of the whole world is directly controlled by the system God.


    Therefore, on the surface, it is the governments of various countries that dominate the initiative all over the world. In fact, these governments also have the participation of the LORD God. Although the God does not directly participate in it, as long as it interferes with the things in the game, it will be punished.


    Qin Shuo was nearly assassinated outside the game last time. In fact, the system also gives a great punishment to the human country. This is because he has a special preference for Qin Shuo.


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting in the early morning of the next day, he took his four or five generals with him. Then he was ready to go through Xuanyuan''s territory to find Ma Teng. In fact, although he wanted to give Qin Shuo a warm reception, Qin Shuo had a lot of things to do, so he stayed there for a long time.


    This time, Qin Shuo is ready to go directly to their city of Mateng, and then give Ma Teng a little advice. If you can persuade him well, it is naturally the best. Even if you can''t, it doesn''t matter.


    In Qin Shuo''s eyes, no matter what, in fact, he has a certain opportunity, but this opportunity is not too big, so the opportunity is still there.


    Ma Teng was also very irritable at this time. He thought he didn''t have any big things. Either he was cooperating with the opposite side or he was cooperating with Han. However, he didn''t expect that his son ran away directly.


    Originally, I had made a good plan. It seems that I am going to overthrow it completely. After all, I have only one son under my command. Now I don''t know where he went.


    At this time, he also suddenly heard a news, Qin Shuo seems to want to visit today, and has also been the post that he wants to visit directly.


    The cooperation between Ma Teng and Qin Shuo is not much. The last time he saw Qin Shuo, it seems that it was a few years ago. At that time, Qin Shuo was a young man. Of course, judging from his appearance, he is also a young man.


    After such a news, Ma Teng did not show any joy or displeasure, just like an ordinary person visiting.


    Now he also heard his own frightening report. Now Qin Shuo has come to his own city population. At this time, he did not pretend much, but directly let his subordinates bring Qin Shuo and them in.


    In fact, according to Qin Shuo''s identity, Ma Teng should go directly to the door to meet him, but he didn''t look at it. This is also to give Qin Shuo a strong hand, so that Qin Shuo will not regard this as his home.


    But Qin Shuo doesn''t care. After all, he wants to discuss with him this time, rather than to find fault with him. Even if he wants to give himself a strong hand, it is understandable.


    "Didn''t you expect that general marten is still busy? I''m here now, and you don''t have much time to greet meQin Shuo also said directly that Ma Teng should be fighting alone at this time.


    After all, in his side, there are only some useless second-class historical generals. His son''s strength is very powerful, but he also ran away suddenly a few days ago.


    "I don''t know what happened to the Marquis this time?"


    Ma Teng also did not have direct answer, open mouth says.


    "We are all smart people. So you know something even if you don''t say it. Even if it''s in your heart, we know it. So now I want to ask you directly that you don''t want to cooperate with us."


    After Qin Shuo looked at Ma Teng, he also said directly.


    "How can I not understand what the Lord is saying? It seems that there is no place for us to cooperate. Now you have more than half of the country, and I just have this small city. "


    After Ma Teng took a look at Qin Shuo, he began to pretend confused and said.


    "I''ve heard of it before. Now General Ma Teng seems to want to join the Huns. But if that''s the case, are you worthy of your ancestors? If I remember correctly, your ancestors were heroes from generation to generation. "


    Qin Shuo is also a straight forward, direct mouth said.


    When this sentence was just said, in fact, the atmosphere on the whole scene was directly colder.

 Chapter 1125

    "I think you are deliberately looking for fault. When you come to my territory and say these words, do you really fear death? You don''t really think you can organize me with these people? Some of you are too naive


    Long Teng also looked at Qin Shuo and said.


    "Why are you so angry? If you don''t care, then it should be that I don''t care. Is it that I stabbed you in the pain


    Qin Shuo also smile after a while, direct open mouth says.


    "I''m just dissatisfied with what you said. Don''t frighten me with any ancestors. Now I''m not even them. What they do has nothing to do with me."


    Long Teng also spoke directly at this time, as if very angry.


    "I know, people like you can actually use a sentence to describe it a little bit. That sentence is called deceiving teachers and destroying ancestors. Can I say your ancestors can''t do it? Aren''t you all heroes before? I admire your ancestors anyway


    Qin Shuo continues to say that at this time, Qin Shuo''s several generals are actually Wei to Qin Shuo''s side. They are also afraid that the Dragon Teng in the opposite side will suddenly hurt people.


    But in fact, there is no need to worry about it. Even if it is to give the opposite dragon twice the strength, in fact, Qin Shuo can still easily deal with him.


    Qin Shuo can also use dragon spirit now, so to deal with Long Teng, it is simply not too simple, simply do not want the help of a general.


    "Well, I don''t want to argue with you about these things. What are you doing here this time?"


    Long Teng also had some helplessness, and finally shook his head and said.


    "In fact, I want to cooperate with you. This time, I will directly give this city to me, and then when I win, I will return the city to you. In addition, I will give you a county. How about that?"


    Qin Shuo took a look at the dragon and said directly.


    "Who knows if what you say is true? In fact, Xiongnu is also a piece of fat meat, and those Xiongnu people have said that as long as I help them, most of Liangzhou will be mine in the future. Will I covet one of your counties and cities? "


    Ma Teng also looked at Qin Shuo and said.


    "Do you still believe in the Huns? You don''t know what the Huns look like, do you? Once they are allowed to enter Liangzhou, the people in Liangzhou will have no good days to live. Slaughtering is a common thing. What will you do then? "


    Qin Shuo looked at Ma Teng and said.


    "Can I believe you? You can''t guarantee my interests. If I believe in Xiongnu, it''s OK to become a little overlord in the future. However, if I get to your hands, I''m expected to become a rich man. In the end, the influence will not let me develop. "


    Ma Teng took a look at Qin Shuo, snorted coldly and said.


    "I said you are really stupid. If I were Ma Chao, I would be like this. I really don''t have a little brain."


    Qin Shuo didn''t care whether it was the territory of Bi people, and then he said directly.


    "What do you say? Now I know that I can''t beat you, but you have to guarantee my interests


    Ma Teng looked at Qin Shuo and said.


    "Chen Yan should be your adopted daughter?"


    Qin Shuo looked at Ma Teng and said.


    "I know she''s turned to you now, but what about that? You won''t hurt her. Similarly, you don''t have to play any emotional cards. You don''t eat this. "


    Ma Teng looked at Qin Shuo and said directly.


    "In fact, I don''t mean that. In fact, I mean that your luck is really good. If you were not Chen Yan''s adoptive father, you would not be standing here, or you would be directly defeated by us."


    Qin Shuo also sneered and said.


    "In fact, I''ve heard a lot about these threatening words. You don''t think that after hearing these words, I will be very afraid. Then you are totally wrong."


    Ma Teng takes a look at Qin Shuo and shakes his head. He seems to be very confident.


    "It seems that you still don''t know your own dangerous situation. You should know that there are only tens of thousands of people in your city. If I really want to attack you, it won''t take long."


    Qin Shuo is also very confident, but his self-confidence is because of his own strength, and he also has such a strength.


    "In this case, you don''t have so much nonsense. Come and have a fight directly. If I capture you directly now and offer you to those Huns, will they give me a lot of rewards?"Ma Teng also stroked his chin beard, and then gave a gloomy smile.


    "This should be the case, but if you want such a courage, you can also try it. I have no objection at all."


    Qin Shuo also nodded and said.


    "Come on, quickly take them down to me. If it''s in your territory and you''re so arrogant and presumptuous, no one cares about you. But now it''s not your territory, it''s my territory."


    Ma Teng also said directly, and then pointed to Qin Shuo. It seemed that he was very angry. He had endured for such a long time.


    "If you are stubborn, then do it. In fact, you should not have let us in."


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth and said that Ma Teng obviously had no estimation of his own strength. Now, there is a saying called "know yourself and know the enemy, and you will be invincible in a hundred battles". However, it seems that he knows very little about himself.


    If he really knew his own strength, maybe he would not put himself in, because this is to let himself catch turtles in a jar.


    Even after hearing this, Ma Teng was still not very worried. At this time, hundreds of soldiers with knives and axes appeared in his hall and surrounded Qin Shuo in groups.


    "Now hurry up and get them for me."


    Ma Teng also said to the soldiers.

 Chapter 1126

    In fact, although the number of these soldiers is only about 200, they are indeed the most elite soldiers in his hands, so naturally he is not worried.


    "I really admire your courage. If you don''t, I think I can give you a break. But if you want to die by yourself, I can''t blame me."


    After looking at the soldiers beside him, Qin Shuo also knew that he should have been prepared in advance. Otherwise, he would not have let these soldiers wait here.


    "Anyway, I don''t know anything else. I just know your mouth is very powerful, but in this situation, I''ll see what your mouth is for."


    Ma Teng also said.


    "Now quickly get rid of all these people. I don''t want to see them standing in a minute."


    Qin Shuo turned his head slightly and then said to the generals behind him.


    Those generals nodded immediately, and then they understood Qin Shuo''s meaning. At this time, they took out their weapons. They did not collect weapons when they entered the city. It can be seen that they really have some confidence in their own strength.


    However, she has not seen all the soldiers lying on the ground in more than 30 seconds.


    "This time I didn''t kill you, but it''s not that I''m afraid of you, but I want to give you a chance. If you want to continue to be stubborn, these soldiers may have already died by now, and you will be the same soldiers in the future."


    Qin Shuo also said directly, but it seems that this is not a warning, but a notice.


    After seeing this scene, Ma Teng also knew what he had thought before. All this was too naive. It seems that the strength on the opposite side is really very strong. Even these small generals can destroy so many soldiers.


    You know, these are his best soldiers, and they have been arranged before they came in.


    "Well, now my city is also loaned to you. In addition, I will send 20000 soldiers, which will also be used for you. But you must promise me that you will do everything you promised me before, at least give me a county city. In fact, I don''t want to vote for Xiongnu."


    Ma Teng finally said.


    "If you had been obedient earlier, so many things would not have happened at all. I am also prepared to serve the soldiers first. But who knows you are still like this, then I am sorry for you. Now we are allies, so you don''t have to worry about it. I won''t hurt you. After all, you are Chen Yan''s adoptive father."


    Qin Shuo''s face is also very fast, before the time or a serious face, but now it is smiling, it is like a smiling tiger.


    "It''s natural, but you also have to promise me one thing. By the way, you will find my son. Now she has been out for several days, so I have some worries. I hope she won''t meet those Huns. After all, he only takes 3000 soldiers, which is too few."


    Ma Teng also nodded and then said, this time Qin Shuo''s task is finally completed successfully, and did not spend much effort.


    If he had known that the opposite party would be so obedient, he would have used force directly just now. Otherwise, there seems to be some unconvinced people on the opposite side. It seems that no matter what it is, it is not as powerful as his fist! Once you take out your fist, the other side will be obedient.


    This time, Qin Shuo didn''t stay in the city any more. After all, he had a lot of things to do. His troops were very important. Now he should go back, reorganize his army and think about the future.


    Qin Shuo is also ready to go north directly, and then find those soldiers of Di Qing, and then they will be together. In fact, it is OK.


    At present, the northern legion of Di Qing should also have nearly 50000 people, and then add 50000 of them. In fact, there are quite a number of them.


    Now, nongtang has promised to provide nearly 15000 soldiers, and Xuanyuan can also provide 15000 soldiers. In addition, Ma Teng still has 20000 soldiers. In this way, it will be 50000.


    Then add in the 50000 soldiers who came back from the territory. Now there are 150000 soldiers. 150000 soldiers should be enough. Although there are scattered opposite, the total number is 400000.


    However, Qin Shuo has always been fond of fighting this kind of thing of winning more with less. The quality of his own side must be stronger than that of the opposite side. Otherwise, it will consume his previous investment in vain.There is a lot of investment for these soldiers. Maybe one soldier is worth ten times as much as other soldiers. We still don''t add some weapons and equipment research and development.


    In fact, Qin Shuo wants more people to invest in production and work, but does not want a large number of people to invest in these battles. In that case, his own development will be slowed down.


    If we change to other territories, there is no way to accomplish such feats as Qin Shuo. The most important reason is that he has the title of the first village in the world. He also carries a special talent, which can upgrade the quality of his people to a higher level. In this way, there will be more talents in their own territory.


    This time, Qin Shuo asked Di Qing to do the same thing. In fact, he made nearly 20000 machetes this time, and all of them were put into his warehouse. The handle of the warehouse was not so beautiful.


    But until now, it seems that no one started it, and I don''t know whether they received any news in advance, so they didn''t do it so quickly. But Qin Shuo knew that the opposite side would start.


    Maybe the opposite side still has to do something to pay you back, but in the face of such a large share of interests, then doubt is certainly unable to resist these temptations.

 Chapter 1128

    "At the end of the day, the mission will certainly be completed, and general Diqing will not be implicated."


    At this time, Zhu Bei also said directly.


    "In that case, then tomorrow you will take these weapons and go to general marten. In recent days, we will also make a thorough investigation of the nearby ones."


    Qin Shuo also nodded his head and said.


    "My Lord, don''t worry. I can take you to explore this point. Now you should go down first."


    Di Qing also nodded his head and said.


    At this time, Zhu Bei also returned to his own camp. At this time, there were still several soldiers in his camp. It seems that he was his confidant.


    "This time, we should have picked up a big bargain directly, and it will be better in the future. We didn''t expect that they would like to deliver some weapons to Ma Teng this time. It seems that Ma Teng has joined them now."


    After Zhu Bei''s own camp, he also looked at it. There was no other person nearby, so he said directly.


    "In this case, we can take this matter as a pledge and send all the weapons to Zuo Xian Wang Shanyu."


    A thin little man heard this sentence is also very happy, and then nodded, is the direct mouth said.


    "If you think so, it''s too simple for you. This time, it''s not only so simple, but we can kill three birds with one stone."


    One side of a small beard after a smile, said, in fact, he is the three inside the counselor.


    "I''d like to hear more about it."


    After hearing this sentence, Zhu Bei was also very happy, and then said directly.


    "This thing is also very simple. The first thing I said is that they can get all their weapons and equipment. You must know that. In fact, the swords are the most convenient ones used by the soldiers on the grassland. I was prepared to ask you to get them, but I didn''t think about it This time, there really is a chance. "


    Said the counsellor, but there was something strange about his accent, as if he were a Hun.


    In fact, it''s not like a Hun. In fact, he is a Hun.


    "The second one is that we can take advantage of this opportunity to directly occupy the opposite Mateng territory, but this also needs the help of Zuo Xian Wang, but I think it must not be a big problem."


    "The third one is what you said. After we have finished all these things this time, we can escape directly. In this way, your Lord must blame Di Qing and make a great contribution to us."


    The moustache counselor also said directly, as if he were very proud.


    "But in fact, the general has always been very good to me. If so, in fact, I also have some sorry for general Diqing."


    When he heard this, Zhu Bei also hesitated and said directly.


    "Are you still thinking about these useless things? They are really incompetent Han people. You should know that the other side is waiting for you, and we have found the person who killed your family before, waiting for you to kill him in person. "


    After seeing Zhu Bei, the moustache adviser also said directly.


    "Well, that''s it. I''ll let them know when I wait."


    Zhu Bei also nodded his head and said directly.


    "That''s right. We are all big men. We should not be so fussy at all. We must pay attention to good choices."


    The moustache''s adviser laughed and said.


    "I know. Now you don''t have to talk about these things. I still have some things to do. You should go out first."


    In fact, Zhu Bei still had some contradictions in his mind at this time. After all, he also knew that if he really helped them, then his traitor''s name should have been established.


    If it is to let those Huns succeed, then he may really be infamous for thousands of years, but now he has no way, after all, everyone has such a person''s difficulties.


    The time soon came to the next day. At this time, Qin Shuo had loaded all the machetes on the car. In fact, 20000 machetes were loaded in 20 carriages.


    This time, Qin Shuo and his soldiers did not intend to be photographed as other people. They just let him lead his soldiers to the past. Zhu Bei didn''t think about anything at this time.After all, he also believes in Qin Shuo now. He certainly believes him very much, so he is very relieved and doesn''t have to worry about what Qin Shuo is going to set up.


    But he didn''t know, in fact, he was already in a trap now, but now he also told him all the news to Zuoxian king of Xiongnu.


    After receiving this news, the Xiongnu''s Zuo Xian Wang was also very excited. After all, he can get so many weapons this time. He still has about 50000 soldiers in his hand. He is going to send 40000 soldiers to attack Ma Teng''s city first, and then send another 20000 soldiers to rob those carriages.


    But after these two things can be done, his own strength will certainly be greatly increased, and his reputation in the Huns will certainly be greatly increased.


    In fact, he is also very ambitious, but in the past, his ambition has been closed. Even if he wants to look at it, there is no key to open it. His strength should be regarded as the weakest among the Huns.


    Anyway, after hearing this, he is also very happy. In fact, he did not expect that Zhu Bei could play such a big role.


    In fact, now he can be regarded as Chiyou''s subordinates, but his ambition also makes it not tell this matter to hold. If you tell me Chiyou, maybe Chiyou will hesitate.


    After all, he also knows Qin Shuo very well. Qin Shuo can''t have any big problems on it.

 Chapter 1129

    However, this Zuo Xian Wang is not the same. She looks down upon Qin Shuo very much in itself. She even looks down on the Han people of the whole Han Dynasty.


    So I didn''t think of so much. The direct thing was to make all the soldiers and horses fully armed, and then set off directly.


    In fact, there are Chiyou''s spies in his army. After knowing this, the spy rushed to inform Chiyou. But it took a day to get from their grassland to Chiyou.


    At this time, Zuo Xian Wang was already ready to start, and it should take two days to reach the place they agreed. Now, Zuo Xian Wang is divided into two groups, and his senior general and his soldiers will attack Ma Teng.


    In fact, he was greedy, but now he was blinded by interests, so he did not think of so much.


    After all, there is only one chance. Now he must choose one from the two, but now he wants both.


    In fact, this Zuo Xian king himself is a man with little ability. His father is the former big single Yu, but his father''s territory is also slowly lost in his hands, and he is also very frustrated now.


    Because his own ability is insufficient, so he can only rely on foreign objects now. In his eyes, this time''s thing should be infallible. After all, he also has other people''s intelligence.


    In the intelligence, Ma Teng does not have many soldiers in the city at all, and he is very short of food and grass, and also very lack of weapons.


    In fact, his hands for these two are not lack of, because of such a reason, so he will have that kind of self-confidence, but he did not know is such a kind of self-confidence, so it will destroy him.


    He is not suitable to be a king at all. If he is really a leader, he will consider all aspects, but he only sees what is in front of him.


    In fact, he was also very afraid of Diqing. It should not be said that he was afraid of Diqing alone, but the whole Huns were very afraid of Diqing. Di Qing did not know how many people the Huns lost before.


    So this time there was an opportunity for revenge, so he must not miss such a chance of revenge. Now he saw a legitimate person kneeling in front of him and begging for mercy.


    In other words, at this time, the weapon team has already arrived on a flat grassland. If you look at it at a glance, you can''t see any people at all. In fact, there are only about 2000 people in this team, and most of them are infantry.


    Of these 2000 people, about 1500 are the people around Qin Shuo. In any case, judging from their appearance, the combat effectiveness should not be too strong. They are all in a very scattered formation, and the spears in their hands are very strange.


    There are still 500 people left. They are actually the people around him. This is that he doesn''t have to worry about these things. But he finally collected them. Those who resent the big man and these are his close friends.


    This time, Zuo Xianwang had already said that he would send nearly 20000 soldiers to come here. In this way, there would be no need to worry that only 15000 soldiers could defeat them.


    "Now it''s better to stay here for a while. I feel that people are also a little tired."


    At this time, Zhu Bei also said directly. In fact, they just had a rest, but I don''t know why they have to rest again this time.


    "Didn''t the general have a rest just now? What''s more, this time we are transporting such important materials. If we really fail, what should we do? We should be more careful. This is what the Lord once told us before


    A military general also came. In fact, Zhu Bei didn''t know him very well, but he knew that he was not one of the important generals around Qin Shuo. He did not see him among the several important generals around Qin Shuo.


    "What else do you worry about now? In any case, it''s also a military order issued by myself. It has nothing to do with you. Don''t worry, there won''t be any problems. "


    Zhu Bei also shook his head and said.


    The general nodded and didn''t continue to say anything. If Qin Shuo was here, he must be able to recognize him. In fact, he is his own Li Siye.


    Li Siye also just returned to his army. At this time, he suddenly saw a lot of cavalry not far away, but these cavalry did not seem to be their own, and their equipment was not so good.


    "It seems that they have finally arrived, but we still need to pay attention to it. After a while, we will resist a little, kill thousands of them, and then someone will come to meet us."Li Si ye also said to several people around him. At this time, several people around him also spread such a message all over the army.


    At this time, Li Si Ye pretended to be very frightened, and then ran to the side of Zhu Bei.


    "General, there seems to be a large number of Hun cavalry running over there. They look like Huns. What should we do now? Run faster


    Li Si ye also opened his mouth and said that he wanted to go first.


    "I said why you Han people are so timid. Now my warriors have not arrived, and then you are so scared."


    At this time, a little bearded counselor suddenly came out of the army, and then looked at Li Siye and laughed at him.


    "Are you a hun? Why do you have such a Hun accent? The general will kill him quickly. He should be a Hun. "


    Li Si Ye is also pretending to be stupid, and then said.


    "In fact, it should be that I am sorry to you, but since I was born, no one is in trouble. Anyway, when you are in your doom, I will offer you a good memorial ceremony."


    At this time, Zhu Bei also raised his long knife in his hand and was ready to chop at Li Siye.


    "This is just a little boring. I didn''t think what the LORD said was true. I was still hesitating before. Isn''t it good to be a man? Do you have to follow these Huns


    Li Si ye also did not want to pretend at this time, after hiding Zhu Bei''s attack, said directly.

 Chapter 1130

    "What''s the use of these words now? Do you think it''s useful to ask for mercy now? "


    At this time, Zhu Bei also said directly. It seems that he doesn''t care about this.


    "I''m just going to play with what I should say, otherwise you won''t hear it later."


    Li Si ye said, and then was the first to launch the attack.


    In fact, several people on the opposite side can''t even achieve his strength, so if they really start to fight, they can''t compete with Li Chengsi.


    After three punches and two kicks, several people went directly to the ground, and even the soldiers nearby were afraid to move forward. After all, they were already being held.


    "In fact, what I despise most is not those enemies, but you traitors."


    After Li Chengsi looked at Zhu Bei, he also said.


    "Since you say I am a traitor, then I am a traitor. But who can guarantee that he has no difficulty in life?"


    Zhu Bei also slightly sighed, and then said directly.


    "Of course, I know that, but if I were to sell the interests of my country as an exchange, I would not be like this."


    Li Chengsi looked at Zhu Bei and said.


    "Not everyone has your consciousness. With your idea, the estimation is only in a small number. Therefore, you must not compare me with you. People like you may become a great man in the future, but I am just an ordinary person. Therefore, you must not compare me with the two of us."


    Zhu Bei also sneered and said directly. In fact, he couldn''t understand what he meant.


    "How can I feel that you don''t have a bit of a shady streak when you say that? But that doesn''t matter. Now we have achieved our goal


    Li Chengsi also said, and then directly killed several people directly. After all, some of his actions were exposed in the words he just said, so it''s impossible to say not to kill them.


    Now, according to the strength of the soldiers nearby, Li Chengsi can''t stop him at all. After Li Chengsi kills them, he takes his soldiers with him to escape.


    In fact, these are the swordsmen under his command. This time, they were brought here not only to transport this thing, but also to teach some lessons to the cavalry on the opposite side.


    In fact, to some extent, the strength of these soldiers is still OK. If you are facing those Hun cavalry, you can basically fight several at a time.


    This should be their talent, after all, the strength is so strong, so it is a relatively normal thing.


    In fact, although the Hun cavalry looks very fierce, but actually the strength is also average, only the horses under the feet are more sophisticated.


    Those Hun cavalry were also direct at the beginning. They robbed all the weapons. Then they were ready to send 5000 cavalry to pursue 2000 soldiers. They were afraid that they would run back. After all, this time, they not only wanted these weapons, but also wanted the lives of those soldiers.


    Now Chiyou, in fact, has carried out a reform in the whole Xiongnu. This reform is very similar to the Shang Yang reform of the Qin Dynasty. As long as you can kill enough enemies, then you can become an official.


    Although it sounds tempting, it''s actually a trap. Their titles are divided into 20 ranks. Killing one person can get a first-class title. If you kill two people, you will get a second-class title, and a third-class title will kill four people.


    So if we want to be promoted to the 20th class, we should kill tens of thousands of people at least. But how can this be possible?


    But even so, it is still able to make a lot of people desperate, even a lot of efforts can get a chance to turn over, but they do not know that no matter how hard they try, they are still in the hands of those nobles.


    Those real nobles, in fact, will not waver in any aspect. In fact, they are still chessmen one by one, but in the past, they were passive wives, but now they have taken the initiative to die.


    But a lot of people are actually people, such a thing is actually for them, so one by one are grateful to Chi you, even to him very loyal.


    In fact, the title is a matter of title. Because of these titles, those Hun cavalry must have killed these two thousand soldiers.


    At this time, they have actually caught up with a large forest, and their master has some meaningful. After all, many people know that they are not allowed to enter the forest.But now those Hun cavalry have not thought of so many. Anyway, they think that there are 5000 people on their side and nearly 2000 people on the opposite side, so they should win.


    In fact, the general also made a little judgment, but it was not a noble body, but gradually rose from a low rank by relying on his own strength. If we can eliminate the two thousand people in the opposite side this time, in fact, his title can be promoted again.


    Then he also made a decision to let all the soldiers dismount and attack the soldiers in the forest.


    But he did not think that this seemingly quiet forest was actually the place where they were buried.


    In fact, those swordsmen are also better at playing here. In fact, they can play well in the grassland before. However, there may be some casualties in that way, but it is not the same in this forest.


    Before that, they had a rest in the forest for a period of time, so they naturally knew the terrain in the forest. Relying on their own knowledge of the terrain, they could completely beat the opposite side of the forest.

 Chapter 1131

    The cavalry on the other side was like a headless rabbit in the forest, and they didn''t know which side to run.


    Then they were all led into the trap one by one by those swordsmen, and then all of them were killed in batches. In this way, they were also victorious.


    "Now things on this side should have been completed, and I don''t know how Ma Teng on the other side is. There must be no big problem."


    Li Chengsi also had some worries at this time, and then murmured to himself.


    "At present, there are general Ma Yuan in charge on the other side, so there should be no big problem. First, there are about 20000 soldiers and horses on our side, and there should be 30000 soldiers on their side."


    One side of the deputy is also open to say, it seems that Li Chengsi does not want to worry about this.


    "In fact, I hope so, but anyway, we still have to be careful. The opposite side is also very cunning. If we are really caught in the trap on the opposite side, then we are bad. Let''s go back directly."


    Li Si didn''t give the soldiers a machete to finish the task.


    Now Qin Shuo has actually released a message. In fact, this news is also very targeted. Qin Shuo wants to tell you about Chiyou. Now King Zuo Xian has weapons in his hand.


    The swords and swords produced by big men are basically in short supply. Many people are eager for them, but they are difficult to export.


    This time, Zuo Xianwang also accepted these things directly from Chiyou. In fact, you can imagine it a little. I think Chiyou is very angry now.


    This time, in fact, I was scheming, provoking dissension, empty city plan, lust for love, so vertical, four plans linked.


    In fact, the opposite thought that they occupied some advantages, but who knows now Qin Shuo has already been laughing.


    He also completely did not expect that the opposite is so stupid, it seems that a strategy is not seen through, in fact, it is because of his own arrangement is too good.


    In fact, the most important thing in a war is not personal strength, but intelligence. Before a war is about to start, intelligence is also very important.


    At present, Qin Shuo also controls a lot of intelligence. This is a Chengdu that can''t be imagined in other territories.


    In fact, their own shadow guards have gone deep into many places, and even have many branches. In fact, there are many Huns who have become the shadow guards of qinshuo.


    Although the strength of those Xiongnu was actually very strong, but the people at the bottom of them were also very hard-working, and all the things were biased to the military.


    In the past, it was like that, and Chiyou himself was a war maniac, and he must have been worse now. Therefore, those people at the bottom of the Xiongnu actually had to work harder.


    Now there is a way out. In fact, you are a war supporter, and he wanted to revenge Qin Shuo in the past, so he didn''t think about how to develop in the future, as long as it can cause the heaviest damage to the Han Dynasty now, that''s OK.


    In fact, Qin Shuo also has some helplessness. I don''t know why he met such a person. It''s really so helpless.


    If he had known about it, he might not have provoked Chiyou in the past. After all, he was not a troublesome person. The less things he did, the more relaxed he would be.


    Although he had thought about starting with Xiongnu in the past, he didn''t expect that Xiongnu would come faster than himself.


    Now those Xiongnu people actually hate the Han people even more. There is no reason for them to hate them.


    At this time, Zuo Xianwang did not know the situation on this side. He even thought that his side should be a sure win. After all, they also got the news before, and now they are in short supply of food, horses and weapons.


    As long as they surround them for a few days, they will surrender themselves, which is what king Zuo Xian thought before.


    At this time, they saw that they were about to arrive in Mateng''s territory, but they didn''t know why Zuo Xianwang suddenly felt something was wrong, because some of the places were too quiet, and even some of them were quiet and frightening.


    "Now let''s stop for a moment. I just don''t understand. It''s not far from Ma Teng''s territory. So why haven''t we seen any scouts until now? And even the goshawks in the sky are goneAt this time, Zuo Xianwang also had some doubts, and then he said his doubts directly.


    "Maybe it''s because they are too afraid of Zuo Xianwang''s prestige. I think it''s possible for them. So we don''t have to worry about these things at all. The success is in front of us."


    One side of the counselor also opened his mouth, he obviously did not think of so many things.


    After all, he has nearly 30000 soldiers and horses in his hands. When he looks back, he will not believe that he will lose.


    "Then let''s go on now."


    Zuo Xianwang also nodded his head and said.


    At this time, Ma Teng''s city was already ready. Now Ma Yuan is holding a telescope in his hand, and he has been observing the situation in the distance.


    "Is that thing you''re talking about really reliable? But how come I haven''t heard of such things before, mines? "


    Ma Teng looked at Ma Yuan and said directly.


    "I believe that half of the stock has been used before. In fact, I believe that it has not been used as long as it has been used once."


    Ma Yuan also nodded and said.

 Chapter 1132

    "I still feel that your Lord is unreliable. Originally, I thought he would send some reinforcements, but I didn''t expect to leave you 2000 people."


    Ma Teng also said.


    "You didn''t have much contact with the Lord in the past. If you really contacted him more, you would know that he was powerful. Summer insects can''t talk about ice. I believe you have heard this sentence before."


    Ma Yuan also looked at Ma Teng and said.


    Ma Teng also wants to refute at this time, but I don''t know why he has some advice after seeing Ma Yuan''s face. Then he always feels that he and Ma Yuan always look similar.


    is not as like as two peas, but he is very similar to some of his genealogy, and is just the same as his grandfather.


    It happens that both of them are surnamed Ma at the same time. Maybe they still have some relations.


    But some relatives who are closer to themselves are actually from Liangzhou, and those who are farther away are basically not.


    Therefore, it is impossible to say that relatives and other things are not possible. This point can be ruled out. Anyway, the relationship is relatively close, which should be affirmed.


    In fact, Ma Teng has some helplessness now. There are still many things on one side of his own, but there are also many things on the other side.


    Now Ma Teng should not be able to say that he is wholeheartedly submissive to Qin Shuo. After all, he is also a small owl hero, so he has his own goals. He doesn''t want to be someone else''s person all the time.


    In fact, he wants to test the strength of Qin Shuo a little bit, and see what the strength of his men is like.


    As for the mine, he had never heard of it, so he didn''t believe how powerful it was. But after a while, he realized that his idea was completely wrong.


    Although the current mine strength is not so strong, but a one-time blow up a few horses is still a small thing.


    In fact, if a mine is detonated in front of a few hundred, it will be buried in front of it.


    In fact, Ma Yuan has seen the power of mines, but he doesn''t know what his real play looks like on the battlefield.


    If you play well, you don''t have to say much. If you don''t play well, you can only rely on your own things to fight. But you also have a lot of confidence. After all, they are the pro guards trained by themselves, so the strength is certainly very strong.


    "The place in front of the king Zuo Xian seems to have a lot of stumbling blocks. Otherwise, we''d better bypass that place first."


    A small general suddenly said, and then turned to look at Zuo Xian Wang.


    "It must be some of the roadblocks set up on the opposite side, but since we are afraid of trouble, and we also need to be very quick, so we can bypass them directly."


    Zuo Xianwang also nodded and said.


    In fact, the battlefield is just like a game of go. If you make a mistake, you may lose everything.


    Now almost all people are very vigilant, afraid that if they do anything wrong, it will lead to the direct failure of this war.


    At this time, they also bypassed those obstacles and continued to march for a period of time. Without knowing why, they suddenly felt something was wrong.


    "Do you feel like we''re being led by the nose? Just now, we set up some obstacles, but now we set them to stand well. Why


    At this time, Zuo Xianwang also said directly that he had some doubts, but these people around him could not solve his doubts.


    "Anyway, I hate the feeling of being led by other people. Let''s just let them disappear."


    Left Xian Wang suddenly opened his mouth, and then he directly gave up the stumbling block in front of him.


    But at this time, they suddenly heard a lot of subtle noise, like something was ignited, and the sound spread very fast.


    After a few seconds, countless explosions suddenly came from behind, and it can be seen that these explosion places are actually very powerful. Basically, a large place can overturn several horses.


    Even if the cavalry wanted to escape, there was no way to escape at their speed.


    At the beginning, a mine began to explode, and then gradually, a second mine began to explode, but this is still far from over, and the third and fourth mines also exploded one after another.For a while, the whole world is also beginning to become a disaster, almost everyone is starting to pay attention to the place under their feet.


    They are worried about whether it will explode in the next second. In fact, the entire plain is basically covered by mines.


    Just as they were about to retreat, countless cavalry rushed from their left and right wings. It seemed that they had been ambushed for a long time.


    This time, they finally realized that they should be in ambush, and then they started to retreat at the first time. However, the speed of the retreat was not so fast, and it was even slow.


    This time, Ma Yuan led the cavalry and the white robed cavalry of Chen Qingzhi. At this time, their Eastern Legion had been immersed for a long time, and this time, they could kill a little.


    Because Chen Qingzhi''s own strength is not too high, so Qin Shuo has been very few to stay with him, but Qin Shuo also attaches great importance to him.


    Now Chen Qingzhi is also training his white robed cavalry to become the eighth rank cavalry, instead of the seventh order cavalry before. Naturally, his strength has increased a lot.

 Chapter 1133

    Now Chen Qingzhi, in fact, in your aspect, there are really few people who can match him. This is also a talent of his.


    But in the past, he had no chance to show up, but this time she finally had an opportunity, so he was ready to take such an opportunity, otherwise it would be easy to waste such an opportunity.


    At this time, the soldiers behind Chen Qingzhi, in fact, one by one also gave out a kind of beast like roar. For a moment, it was earth shaking and overwhelming.


    Although the Xiongnu cavalry on the opposite side was not too afraid, the main reason was that the horses of the Xiongnu cavalry were afraid, and there was some instability under their feet.


    There are still a lot of horses rushing to the back, and then directly into the minefield. In a flash, they become cannon fodder directly.


    In fact, such a situation is not only one, even every place is happening, it is only the situation that happens once there is a small difference.


    Of course, there are still a lot of brave Hun cavalry, all want to go up to meet the sword, but at this time they found that the strength of the opposite side is simply more powerful than their own.


    These white robed cavalry will basically pull out a Zhuge crossbow directly from their own waist before attacking, and then shoot at the cavalry running there. In this way, it will also cause countless damage.


    People are now also a little angry, after all, this time on the opposite side is really provoking people who should not be provoked. In fact, they have never seen such an attack before.


    The attack power of these Zhuge Liannu is also very high, but the most important thing is that their attack speed is also very fast. In this way, there are many advantages.


    Those Hun cavalry on the opposite side actually fell down one by one. At this time, they should have some fear, but on the whole, there seems to be no problem.


    In fact, these Hun cavalry were all very afraid. However, whether they were advancing or retreating, it seemed that they were not suitable.


    If we move forward, we can''t beat the cavalry in front of us. Those cavalry are just like demons. We can''t beat them in close combat or long-range.


    If we say that we retreat, we will be shattered by those mines, so it seems that there is no way to do it now.


    Now, whether it is advancing or retreating, there are some difficulties, so they seem to have no idea what to do now.


    "Zuo Xianwang, what should we do now?"


    At this time, there is also a hand to see the left after the king, direct mouth said.


    "In fact, if you ask me, then I don''t know what to do, so you''d better not ask me this question. I can''t give you an answer."


    Zuo Xian Wang also said, fortunately, he is now surrounded in the middle of the crowd, so there is no matter.


    But now, whether you want to retreat to the other side, there are some things that can''t be done. That''s what makes people helpless.


    "If we continue to move forward now, there should be no way out. If we are to retreat now, there is no way."


    At this time, you are saying.


    "Do you really think I''m blind? Do you really think we''re out there? But I can see it, but there is no way to escape. "


    Zuo Xian Wang also opened his mouth and took a look at his subordinates.


    "In fact, there are many ways to escape now. It depends on whether you can do it or not."


    At this time, his subordinates also said.


    "If you have a way now, just say it all."


    Zuo Xian Wang also looked at his men and said.


    "Directly let those soldiers sprint forward a little faster, and then use them as human flesh pads. One is to blow them all to death. I believe that there is no danger for us, and then we will run away again."


    After thinking about it for a while, the man said.


    "If that''s true, who wants to be cannon fodder? I don''t believe anyone wants that at all. "


    Zuo Xian Wang also said that the Xiongnu people did not have any homestead complex. What they did now was for themselves, not for their own country or their families.


    Although Chiyou wanted to build the whole Xiongnu into a country, he still had no way to interfere with it, such as those under the emperor Xianwang.


    "I have only one way now. If they don''t want to, we will force them to go in bulk. Basically, the people in front of the team are not our real Huns, but some slaves who surrender to our side."That person''s eyes also appeared some hopes, and then said directly.


    In fact, Ma Teng has always been paying attention to the following battles and how they are going, but he has been very satisfied so far.


    He didn''t think that those things like clods were so powerful that they could blow people and horses into the sky directly, and they still had a range of damage. It was just some abnormal things.


    Anyway, for him, no matter what it is, as long as he can refuel a little bit now, the rest of the matter can wait until later.


    But at this time, he suddenly found that there was something wrong with the formation below. Many soldiers directly rushed into those mines, almost one after another.


    Those who directly rushed into the minefield were almost cannon fodder. No one could survive, but they still all rushed up, as if there was something chasing them behind.


    "These people are actually some poor people, but I just can''t understand why they had to surrender at the beginning. If they didn''t surrender, it would not have happened at all. Although they were soldiers, those Huns regarded them as monsters like pigs and dogs."


    Ma Yuan said at this time, shaking his head slightly.

 Chapter 1134

    In fact, Ma Teng now has some strange feelings. You know, he had some ideas in the past. At that time, he wanted to surrender to the Huns. But now, once he surrendered, he might not be different from these soldiers.


    In fact, there is a saying that has always been more famous, which is called "non-human race". Its heart will be different. If we look at it now, it is also completely revealed.


    It seems that it''s OK that Qin Shuo stopped himself. If he didn''t stop himself, then he would directly lead to a big mistake, and he would become a notorious person in the future.


    This time, although they were almost destroyed, most of the Hun cavalry were wiped out, but their Xiongnu Zuoxian king was directly escaped.


    In fact, the biggest target on the other side should be that Zuo Xian Wang. Moreover, Zuo Xian Wang is very powerful in his own race. Once he can be caught, he will certainly have some benefits for the future. If we can kill him, then there will be some benefits.


    But now it seems that they can''t catch up with them at all, but now with such a result, it should also be regarded as good.


    Ma Yuan also directly returned to the city at this time, with a victory smile on his face. In fact, the number of people killed and injured this time was not large, but they brought back a large number of prisoners.


    In fact, from this time, we can see the strong strength of those white robed cavalry. Although their individual strength is not too strong, once they are united, their strength will multiply. This can be seen even from the appearance.


    This is actually a great relationship with the general. If the general''s strength is very strong, then there will be such a result.


    A lot of times, in fact, there will be a problem. In fact, the white robed cavalry is also like this, because of Chen Qingzhi.


    Now the king Zuo Xian also directly escaped, but in fact, when he came, he took 30000 troops with him, but this time he left only 3000.


    If people in their race know about this, they will be laughed off, but there is no way to do it.


    In fact, the present Zuo Xian Wang can only look forward to it. There will be no problem on the other side. If there is any problem, it will be bad.


    When Zuo Xian thought he had nothing to do, he saw a lot of cavalry from the other side of the grassland.


    Now these cavalry are actually from the grassland. Zuo Xianwang subconsciously thought that they should be his own, but after seeing the brand from afar, he felt something was wrong.


    "Thief, don''t go."


    I saw that the leader is actually a handsome young man, a silver armor, majestic.


    Although Zuo Xianwang didn''t know him very well, after all, it seems that the young general is not too old. It happens that they don''t have many soldiers with them. Therefore, Zuo Xianwang did not escape.


    The rest of these cavalry are basically some of the experiences around him, so the strength of these Hun cavalry must be more powerful than those he carried before. He also did not believe that his so many powerful Hun soldiers could not beat the same number of soldiers on the opposite side?


    But when the cavalry on both sides were all fighting each other, he suddenly found that there were some mistakes. It seemed that there were some who could not beat the opposite side. The strength of the opposite side was also very strong, especially the silver robed young general who took the lead.


    "Who are you? If you can let me go, I will certainly repay you. "


    At this time, Zuo Xianwang didn''t know how to say it, and then he said it directly.


    "We are all men, and we are all the people of the great men of the Chinese dynasty. Where do you need your reward? Now you can just die. Of course, you can also remember the person who killed you, called Ma Chao."


    See silver armour small general also is direct open mouth to say, and then direct toward him to rush past.


    In fact, Ma Chao must have been looking for him on purpose. Instead, he happened to meet him right on the grassland. Seeing that they were in such a mess, Ma Chao had already guessed something about it. So if it doesn''t hurt to be a wet dog now, maybe they will make a comeback.


    He certainly won''t give them a chance to make a comeback, so Ma Chao at this time is also a direct attack.


    Now there should be some helplessness in the opposite side, but now the affairs of Zuo Xian Wang''s room are exhausted in the previous war. Now there is no strength to fight them. The most important thing is that the horses under their bodies are tired.If it''s just people, then you can fight to death after that, but these horses are different. Once they are tired, they will still rest. Even if you whip them with a whip, it is useless.


    Soon, the three thousand Hun cavalry were all destroyed. Ma Chao also cut down Zuoxian king of Xiongnu under his horse. It must be said that although the Zuoxian king was incompetent, at least he had some backbone.


    "In fact, my father himself was the original king of Xiongnu. You know, I am the prince of Xiongnu. We Huns are not like your big men. There is no reason for the prince to surrender."


    This is what Zuo Xianwang said before he died. In fact, it belongs to a kind of more backbone.


    Now in fact, Zuo Xian Wang''s side should also have no strength, and it can be regarded as solving some problems. Now Ma Chao also directly takes the head of Zuo Xian Wang back to his city.


    Looking at the direction of their escape, we can see that they should have escaped from Ma Teng''s city. In this case, Ma Teng should have cooperated with Qin Shuo.


    In this way, there is basically no possibility that his father will continue to surrender, so Ma Chao also went back directly.


    At this time, Ma Teng was very happy to know that Ma Chao came back, and then he went out to meet him directly.

 Chapter 1135

    In fact, Ma Teng should have nothing to worry about now. After seeing Qin Shuo''s strength, his originally hanging heart is almost completely put down.


    I didn''t expect that Qin Shuo''s strength is actually stronger than he imagined. This is really unexpected.


    According to Qin Shuo''s idea before, in fact, this is totally unexpected, but basically there is no big problem. Even if you can''t think of it, there is no way.


    Now that he has killed the king Zuoxian directly, he has actually weakened the spirit of the Huns. What''s more, the final result is not like this.


    Now I am not only buried such a foreshadowing, in fact, there are other foreshadowing, but other foreshadowing is to be less.


    In any case, Qin Shuo has already let those people snatch the weapon. As for who the weapon will fall to in the end, Qin Shuo has already got a guess.


    Before that, he had directly spread such a news, so now Chiyou should also be unable to sit still, at least to snatch those things of Zuo Xianwang directly.


    As long as the opposite is really snatched those machetes, then it is completely in Qin Shuo''s strategy, but the specific time what, Qin Shuo also can''t guess.


    In fact, at this time, Chiyou first received the news, but also the first time to come to the station of Zuo Xian Wang, and then learned that Zuo Xian Wang went out to attack Ma Teng and them.


    But Chiyou''s first reaction is actually to know the result. Qin Shuo is actually the kind of person who makes a step by himself and then thinks of several steps. It is certainly impossible for him to completely release Ma Teng.


    As for the lack of food and other things, it sounds like there are some unreliable, after all, they can buy food, so how can it be lack.


    Therefore, he can judge it almost in an instant. This should be Qin Shuo''s strategy, and it is also the initiative to invite the monarch into the urn.


    But I don''t know whether the opposite will be cheated in the end, but if according to my understanding of Zuo Xianwang, maybe he has been cheated now, and the time is almost the same.


    The soldiers who had been sent to rob weapons came back completely at this time, and this time they also brought back a large number of machetes, which must have been robbed this time.


    Now that these soldiers are also loyal to Yu Zuoxian, they must have some disgust and intimate feelings towards Chiyou. Therefore, after seeing holding this time, they are not polite.


    But they were all suppressed by eating the postcode. According to their own strength, it is relatively simple to suppress them, and then all the weapons were snatched into the hands.


    He also made a rough inspection himself. The quality of these weapons, at least, is very high. It doesn''t look like any kind of manipulation. What''s more, its hardness is very high.


    But what he didn''t know was that there was such a point. If India was a weapon with a high height, its flexibility would be damaged to some extent. This is actually a foreshadowing of Qin shuo''an Zhong''s purchase.


    In fact, such a foreshadowing can only be revealed when the real battle begins. Naturally, nothing can be seen at this time, and only that it is very durable.


    Although holding has a certain understanding of weapon manufacturing, it is completely a cross era manufacturing process, so it is understandable that he has some less understanding.


    At this time, there was another news that the 30000 troops and horses led by Zuo Xianwang were basically destroyed, and Zuo Xianwang had been killed.


    After hearing the news, Chiyou was also very happy. After all, he had some competition with Zuo Xianwang, and now he can help him solve an enemy.


    And he also believed that he could deal with Qin Shuo without the help of anyone. He had such an idea, and then he did not think of anything else.


    Anyway, Chiyou is actually such a kind of person. In fact, he has no feelings for the whole Hun. This time he actually wants to accomplish his goal.


    He just wanted to slowly destroy Qin Shuo''s territory. In addition to this, he had no other ideas at all. Even if the Huns were gone, it had nothing to do with him.


    In fact, many people will think that his idea should also have some extreme. In fact, it should be normal to think like this. It is uncomfortable to say that he is not extreme.


    In fact, the Huns were boring at this time. If something happened, it would not be like this.Now Chiyou, that is to say, after the news of the death of Zuo Xian Wang came, he directly incorporated all of his people, and then all those machetes were accepted.


    There are so many machetes, so Chiyou is ready to directly give these sabers to his most elite cavalry equipment. In this way, there are many advantages.


    One of the biggest advantages is that they can improve their soldiers'' strength a lot. In this way, they don''t have to worry about other things.


    In Chiyou such a news spread, in fact, Qin Shuo is the first time to know, after knowing, he must be very happy, did not think his plan is really so simple to achieve.


    Now Qin Shuo is still in Diqing''s side, but now his communication organization is also very developed, and there is communication between players, this time Qin Shuo also knows that the other side is also become a victory.


    This should be a good start. After all, Zuo Xianwang has such a high status in their race. After all, he was the son of Da Danyu.


    There must be some connection between the nobles. Now, after the death of the king Zuo Xian, there are many Xiongnu nobles, who have a feeling of death and sorrow.

 Chapter 1136

    Many people said that they wanted to avenge the king Zuoxian. For such a reason, a lot of things happened inside the Huns.


    This is only good for Qin Shuo, and there is no harm, so Qin Shuo is very happy.


    "My Lord, what should we do next this time?"


    At this time, di Qing is also a little confused, and then said directly.


    "Now that you have been in the north for such a long time, what should you do? I don''t have to be very careful. You should know it yourself. "


    Qin Shuo looked at di Qing and said.


    "In fact, I feel that I still have some stupid, if the Lord has any good plan, then directly say it."


    Di Qing also scratched his head and said.


    "In a moment, you can also ask Xu Shu. I believe Xu Shu has his own ideas. How come he hasn''t seen him for such a long time?"


    At this time, Qin Shuo also had some doubts and said.


    "He should not be blamed for this. After all, this battle is also very important, so he has been studying how to end this battle in his own room."


    After Di Qing thought for a moment, she said directly.


    "There''s a saying called seeking truth from facts. It''s useless to think about it now. In fact, the first thing we should do is to occupy this scene directly and then approach the Xiongnu Court on the opposite side."


    Qin Shuo also looked at the map and said directly.


    "This is actually a little difficult. In fact, their big screen is the place where they garrison the most troops. As for this reason, you must also know it."


    After Di Qing looked at Qin Shuo, he also said directly.


    "I almost know about this, but I don''t think it''s a big problem. After all, we have about 150000 soldiers now. There should be no problem."


    Qin Shuo also has some curiosity, said.


    "My Lord, if you come here and have a look, you can see that this place is actually their royal court. On the other side, there is actually a mountain called mengsa mountain. There is basically no possibility to cross this mountain range. Even if it can be crossed, they can actually escape directly from this place."


    Di Qing this time is slightly pointed to another place, said the mouth.


    In fact, the address of Wangting is also very good. Although it is grassland, it is not only grassland, but also Gobi desert in the middle.


    Although the horses now have horseshoes, so they are not afraid of such a kind of Gobi desert, but in fact, it is useless.


    The effect of horseshoe is not too big. It still limits the speed of cavalry. In fact, there are many garrisons on the mountain just now.


    "Wait a minute. What''s the situation of the right Xianwang now? What''s the relationship between him and Chiyou?"


    Qin Shuo also said at this time.


    "In fact, the right leisure king is totally different from the left Xianwang. Now the right Xianwang is completely helped up by Chiyou himself. In this way, there are some strange things in fact. Now he can''t betray Chiyou."


    After Di Qing looked at Qin Shuo, he also directly shook his head and said.


    "It''s not possible to betray at all. It would be better if we could start from their side."


    Qin Shuo said.


    "In fact, to tell you the truth, the other side is not a fool. You have already pulled out a Zuo Xian Wang directly before, so Chiyou should be on guard."


    At this time, Xu Shu suddenly came in and said.


    "Yuanzhi, it''s very timely for you to come. Now what do you think we should do?"


    Qin Shuo looked at Xu Shu and said directly.


    "In fact, the only way is to attack the opposite side directly, and then we can continue to think of some other methods. Otherwise, it will not work."


    After looking at Qin Shuo, Xu Shu said directly.


    "It seems like this is the only way, but it doesn''t matter. I feel OK. I have confidence in my soldiers."


    Qin Shuo finally nodded his head and said.


    "In fact, there is a quick way, that is, direct attack. They also have a very slow way, but this method can make them disappear completely, but it also needs a certain time."Xu Shu also spoke directly at this time.


    "Anyway, you can tell me about it first. If it''s feasible, I can think about it a little bit."


    Qin Shuo also felt very surprised after hearing this sentence, and then turned to speak to Xu Shu.


    "In fact, I came from those historical books. Now we can harvest a large number of Hun''s agricultural products, such as beef and mutton. In this way, they can breed a large number of cattle and sheep. In this way, the common people will be very willing to do so, and there may be fewer people joining the army A lot. "


    Xu Shu also spoke directly at this time. When he heard this sentence, Qin Shuo had already guessed what he had in mind.


    "In fact, this method should also be OK, but there are still some too long flight time, so let''s just forget it. Let''s attack the opposite side directly. I believe my soldiers will not be worse than them."


    Qin Shuo shook his head and said directly.


    "In that case, it''s OK. Anyway, you''ve already said almost everything, so do as you want."


    Xu Shu also nodded, and then said directly.


    Qin Shuo has always been a relatively clear monarch, so there will be no objection to this point, so he also said directly.


    If we say that Xu Shu''s method is actually OK, but there are too many wasted time, which is totally inconsistent with their ideas.

 Chapter 1137

    This time, Qin Shuo''s preparation troops are divided into two ways. One of them is the 100000 troops on his side, and the other side has 50000 troops. Now his 100000 troops directly attack them, and the other 50000 troops start from the side.


    If their right king wants to obstruct them, then he can stop them with the 50000 army and annihilate them completely.


    If it is not a hindrance to go to the 50000 army, then you can gather all the soldiers from the two places. This will also have certain benefits.


    Anyway, in Qin Shuo''s eyes, these things are not any big things at all, they should do a little bit about it.


    Time is also gradually passing by. Many people are starting to do their own things. Now, half of the 100000 army is led by Bai Qi, and the other half is led by Di Qing.


    This time, Qin Shuo did not bring Lv Bu here. After all, now Lv Bu is not in charge of the army. At most, when he needs to use force, he will stand up and help himself a little. But if he says he wants him to take charge of the army, he is probably not willing to do so.


    However, Qin Shuo doesn''t matter. If he does this, he and he were enemies before, but now they are better friends. This should not be easy.


    In the past, I still had some worries about him, but now I don''t have to worry about him. He certainly won''t be the enemy of himself.


    Qin Shuo soon spread such a news to Ma Teng. There are nearly 50000 troops on the side of Ma Teng. Among them, he will also carry 20000 troops, then Xuanyuan and Longteng.


    So this time, Qin Shuo should be considered as the first time to cooperate with these players. In the past, there was basically no cooperation. Even if it was cooperation, it was also economic cooperation, which had never happened before in military affairs.


    Although this time is not his main force to start cooperation, but this is also very good, should also be her in the growth path of an attempt, if this attempt is successful, maybe in the future and their communication will gradually increase.


    At that time, a lot of people once said that in this world, in fact, there was not much to say to these aborigines. The only people who could really talk to them were the players. Therefore, even if we could avoid the players, we would have to cooperate with them sooner or later.


    Then the 150000 army will start to move together, just like a huge war machine, and all the things in front of this huge war machine will be basically destroyed, which is beyond doubt.


    Now in fact, Chiyou has also got such a news, but the news is not very surprising, now Chiyou is actually ready.


    This time, there are nearly 200000 troops on the front side, and there are also flanking armies to meet them. The total is nearly 300000.


    In fact, 300000 is not only a number so powerful, if it is converted into adult number, then it can basically be described everywhere.


    All over the world, all of them are soldiers under his command. These are actually all my savings in the past two years.


    There are many Huns who can fight well, but in fact Chiyou still has some headache, because his strength has not returned to his peak.


    Qin Shuo once is the fusion of dragon spirit, in fact, there are some unstoppable, this is to let him very headache.


    The dragon spirit may really be a drag on his life, before, in fact, he was also defeated by Qin Shuo, in fact, because of a little bit of that dragon spirit.


    Now they actually want to gain the strength they used to have. In fact, they are not only fighting against Qin Shuo this time, but also looking for something.


    It is said that there was once a king of grassland on this grassland, but the king of grassland didn''t know why suddenly she just went back, and now she has left her own inheritance.


    This time, in fact, Chiyou wants to find this inheritance. Of course, in order not to inherit such an inheritance, but to devour such a heritage directly, then his own strength must be increased.


    At this time, he came to Xiongnu, which was not what he wanted, but he felt that there was something he wanted on the side of Xiongnu.


    In fact, the most important thing is that if he didn''t come to Xiongnu, he would not be able to stand up in his original place. Now Qin Shuo''s ruling power over the whole Central Plains has been determined in form.


    If he continued to stay in the Central Plains, it was basically impossible to rise again, so this time he came to the territory of Xiongnu.At first, you can see that the territory of Xiongnu was also in the name of a businessman. At this time, he also included all his family property, and then filled all his money into the game.


    It''s enough for 100 million gold. This is something terrible.


    It''s hard to say that in Qin Shuo''s eyes, such a lot of money should not be too much, but in his eyes, there are some differences. People here come to see him, basically, once they come to Xiongnu, they are the richest man in Huns.


    At the beginning, Chiyou was still smart. After he became the richest Hun, he did not become complacent. Half of his family property was donated directly to the former Hun chief.


    Then, a lot of reform systems were re established. In this way, the whole Hun was changed into something different.


    The original Xiongnu was actually a lot of tribal systems, but later in his hands is also slowly assembled, and now there is a rudiment of a country.


    In the past, even if it was the embryonic form of a country, it was not like that. In fact, it had a great impact on the cohesion of the whole race. There was no cohesion at all, and there were many internal conflicts. After two years of development, now eating oil has finally stabilized the whole Hun.


    And in the past, he also through some means, finally was the previous big single to directly kill, is also finally let many people also have some rest assured.

 Chapter 1138

    In fact, the whole Xiongnu is now a militarized management. Although the strength of the past must have been a little more free, this freedom is actually of no use.


    But before, in fact, Zuo Shanyu is also because of his influence in the aristocracy, so it is said that he has always been holding Chiyou under control, but now this Zuo Shanyu is finally dead.


    Now Chiyou actually want to thank Qin Shuo a little. If it wasn''t for Qin Shuo, then maybe it wouldn''t be like this at all.


    However, although it is said that Chiyou''s ultimate spearhead must be aimed at Qin Shuo. As long as this is the case, the whole Xiongnu has the potential to continue to develop. Now she also has a feeling that it is more interesting to develop her own territory than to make her real strength stronger.


    The current amount of money is actually the first shield in front of him, and it is also the biggest one. If you can''t find him out, then you don''t need to develop in the future.


    He didn''t expect Qin Shuo to be so fast. He realized that his territory was powerful. If he continued to develop for another two years, he might be able to compete with Qin Shuo.


    In fact, I was ready to deal with those Xianbei people directly before. If I succeed, then my strength will be doubled again.


    At that time, in fact, he did not need to be afraid of Qin Shuo. This is one of the problems.


    But the day is not as people wish, it is now in fact some regret, so soon has exposed their identity, if their identity can be said later, perhaps now the thing is to be more simple.


    If Qin Shuo didn''t know he was Chiyou, he might not be aiming at himself.


    "It seems that this time has some meaning. In the past, Huangdi and Yandi followed me every day, but this time it was changed to Qin Shuo. Although he is a little generation, he still can''t be underestimated."


    Chiyou also opened his mouth and said that at this time he was in front of a cave.


    In the legend, this place seems to be the place of inheritance. This time, I not only took my own, but also brought several of my own generals.


    I don''t know what kind of inheritance will be obtained this time. In fact, Chiyou doesn''t have any confidence now, but anyway, he will go in anyway.


    As long as it is in the words, then for their own in fact, there are only some advantages, but not too many disadvantages, this should be one of the points.


    Qin Shuo certainly didn''t think of so much now. Now he is still in the perception, and its goal is actually the Hun imperial court in the tomb.


    In fact, the Xiongnu royal court is not immutable. After all, they are not the settled people, but the nomadic people. The so-called Xiongnu royal court is just a place with a large number of people, and most of the soldiers are stationed there.


    Now that I can''t think of any other way, I can only let myself launch a decisive battle, and then determine the victory or defeat of the first World War, and see who is more tough on both sides.


    In fact, the opposite side also has advantages, and its own side has advantages, but if you really want to compare, the opposite side will still have more advantages.


    After all, this place is also someone else''s territory, and now I''m equivalent to invading others'' territory. So I should be careful. If I''m not careful, maybe I''ll get the opposite plan.


    Qin Shuo doesn''t think that freedom is an unwise person. After all, he has fought with him so many times. Although he wins every time, he happens to be in it every time.


    What I saw for the first time was that sometimes I admired him. After all, he was the ancestor of the whole Chinese civilization. Although it was in the game, you could make Qin Shuo have some admiration.


    But who could have thought that he would gradually become the biggest enemy of his own. This enemy, no matter from which aspect, is full of fear.


    Anyway, now I can only add fuel, otherwise, it will have a great impact on the future.


    Although I can''t be called the strength of the whole country this time, I also brought out nearly 10000 soldiers, and also joined other people. If I failed this time, it would be a great blow to myself.


    In fact, Long Teng and Xuanyuan had been unhappy with the Huns for a long time. After all, those Huns often invaded them, and the invasion on the opposite side was also very effective. However, they did not manage those cities, but destroyed those cities, and then captured all the people and food in them.In fact, the Huns'' other things should not be too much, but the slaughter of the city on the one hand also let many people can not accept, has been in the traditional Confucian culture such a thing, can be regarded as a kind of heartless thing.


    Although Qin Shuo now also wants to eliminate the opposite, it would be better if he could complete a national integration. After all, there would be a lot less disputes in the future.


    If there are too many disputes, it is impossible for people to accept. There must be some differences between Qin Shu and the other side. He treats his prisoners more favorably. After all, he knows that in any case, he can still be regarded as the infighting in the Dahan District uniform.


    He and they can also be regarded as both prosperity and loss. Now Qin Shuo actually wants to develop here a little bit.


    Otherwise, in the future, even when the bear country attacks itself, it will not have a middle isolation zone.


    After all, not far away is the Central Plains, if the Central Plains as an isolation zone, then it is completely out of mind.

 Chapter 1139

    In fact, there are many people in the Central Plains themselves. Almost one third of the population in the world is in the Central Plains. Once there is no isolation zone, the situation may be different.


    Qin Shuo doesn''t know whether Chiyou has any rebellious mind. If they really unite with Xiong Kingdom directly in the future, it will be bad.


    So now Qin Shuo has such a mind. Anyway, he doesn''t want all the territory on the opposite side. As long as it is the opposite side that gives the curtain to them, it is OK.


    In fact, in many cases, the grand curtain will become a battleground for strategists. As long as you occupy the tabu and send someone to guard it, then you don''t have to be afraid of Bear Kingdom in the north.


    Although Xiong has always been relatively kind, Qin Shuo himself knows that, for the country, there is no permanent friends, only permanent interests.


    Interest should be regarded as something that others attach great importance to. Qin Shuo also attaches great importance to it.


    However, Qin Shuo didn''t pay much attention to his own interests. The key is to pay attention to the interests of his own people, which should have been adhered to by Qin Shuo all the time.


    In fact, if Qin Shuo said this point directly, maybe not many people would believe it, but Qin Shuo did think so.


    He is very fond of such a land, but now it is still a feudal society, so if you want to directly transform it, it is basically impossible.


    Direct transformation, in fact, is simply a kind of extravagant hope. Now even if it is completely united into a whole, it is also a headache for many people.


    Now if you want to be a whole, it''s basically Henan. But Qin Shuo has done almost as well. Basically, there is only a little space for other players to survive.


    In fact, Qin Shuo is not a nationalist, but he certainly hopes that his own nation will be better. This should be one of his ideas.


    At this time, Qin Shuo was also about to arrive in the big curtain. As we have said before, this curtain is actually the name of a territory.


    Now, as long as we are in the big screen, this should also be a very important issue, which many people have never thought of.


    In fact, there are some differences between Qin Shuo''s and Qin Shuo''s thoughts. Now, there seems to be no too many soldiers in the big curtain. Even he has not seen a shadow of a person.


    According to the normal situation, the current situation of tomb robbery should not be like this at all. But I didn''t expect to be like this now.


    This is what Qin Shuo wants to ask, but there is no one on the vast grassland. It seems that they are all hidden.


    The spies mentioned before have not sent back any news recently. I don''t know whether it is because of what happened to them or some other reasons.


    In any case, even if they did not send back any news, it is nothing. After all, there are a lot of things about this point of their own, and they can take the initiative to explore if they don''t mention it.


    But at this time, I don''t know why suddenly a group of cavalry came to the opposite side. But there were only a dozen of them. Qin Shuo, who took the lead, also knew each other. It was Chiyou.


    But now there is a breath on the body, just like a completely changed person. Before, he always had a kind of very strange breath on his body.


    There are only a dozen people on the opposite side. This is what makes Qin Shuo feel puzzled. I don''t know what they came to do.


    "Are you here to find fault this time?"


    At this time, Qin Shuo also looked at them and said.


    However, it seems that there are some things that do not look like. After all, there are 100000 people on one side of you, while there are only a bunch of people on the opposite side. Maybe there are some people who feel strange about this.


    "This time, we just want to discuss some things with you. If we want to find anything, I will not only bring those ten people''s, but also bring all my 200000 troops at one time."


    Chiyou also looked at Qin Shuo and said.


    "This time I came to surrender."


    Chiyou looked at Qin Shuo and said.


    "Surrender?"


    Qin Shuo was also very surprised after hearing this sentence, and then there were some unbelievable.


    "Since you can hear it clearly for the first time, why do you have to repeat it so many times? Do you mean to insult me on purpose


    Chiyou looked at Qin Shuo and said."I''m not trying to humiliate you, but there is something about it. Some are too weird and weird. Why do you think of surrender all of a sudden?"


    Qin Shuo also looked at Chiyou and said directly.


    "Is it strange and strange to want to surrender? Anyway, don''t ask so many questions. Why do you always have so many questions? Just remember one sentence. Now we surrender. But we will only divide one third of our territory to you, that is, the curtain here. We still need the rest of those places. "


    Chi you looked at Qin Shuo and said.


    "In fact, there are still so many soldiers left this time. If we continue to persist, it is really uncertain who will win or lose. But why do you suddenly have the idea of surrender now?"


    Qin Shuo also has some doubts, continues to say.


    "If you don''t want to, it doesn''t matter. I just continue to lead my soldiers to fight you to the end. I''m not afraid of you at all. I hope you know such a reason."


    Chiyou also looked at Qin Shuo and said.


    "My Lord, don''t fall into the trap. If we continue to fight, we may occupy all the territory of Xiongnu. Now he may have some conspiracy."


    One side of Bai Qi is also looking at Chiyou, said.


    Now Qin Shuo also has some hesitation. He doesn''t know who to listen to. It seems that the words on both sides are reasonable.

 Chapter 1140

    "If you are really so afraid of me, then this battle is simply not to fight. I think you dare not even accept my surrender, let alone these things. This time I also sincerely surrender, otherwise you can think about it."


    Chiyou this time is also a direct mouth to say, but said the words actually count, is more reasonable.


    "Anyway, the Lord must be careful this time. There is still no war at present. This thing is a direct surrender, and there must be fraud."


    One side of the white is also a direct mouth said, it seems that there are some do not believe.


    "No matter whether there is fraud or not, I believe that even if he and I have different ideas, they will never cheat people. However, I still have a requirement that the land of Xiongnu be divided into two parts. Is that ok?"


    Qin Shuo looked at Chiyou and said.


    "I have given up so much land. To tell you the truth, there is already some benevolence and righteousness. So don''t bully people too much. Otherwise, none of us will get it."


    Chiyou looked at Qin Shuo and said.


    "Don''t be so angry. In fact, I just talk about it casually. But in fact, I won''t let you take out so much land in vain. In fact, I will also give you a lot of compensation. In the future, you may also need to use it during the national war."


    Qin Shuo looked at Chiyou and said.


    "Do you mean that you are not afraid of directly united with Xiong in the war of our country, then invade from the north, and then directly occupy the Central Plains?"


    Chiyou also has some doubts and says.


    "If you can do that, in fact, you won''t give up half of the land. Now on this half of the land, I can build many fortresses in the remaining half of the time, and then I will garrison troops. According to the terrain, you don''t have the ability."


    Qin Shuo took a look at Chiyou and said.


    "Do you despise me? How do you know I just don''t have that ability? "


    Chiyou also has some doubts, and then said directly.


    "The war itself pays attention to a favorable time, place and people. I believe you know this very well. Once you give up all these territories to me, you will lose the harmony of time, place and people."


    Qin Shuo also smile after a while, direct open mouth says.


    "I didn''t expect that you still have some cleverness in this idea, but these cleverness don''t seem to be used in any normal place. Anyway, you can rest assured that I can''t unite with xiongguo. I also have some disgust for them. No matter what, I''m still a man of Han District Service."


    Chiyou also nodded his head and said directly.


    "In fact, I also hope that you will remember what you said today. You are the people of our Han District Service. So if you betray in the future, maybe you can know the result."


    Qin Shuo looked at Chiyou and said.


    "What kind of person do you regard me as Chiyou? As long as I said, then I can certainly do it. I''m not a man who breaks his promise."


    Chiyou also nodded and said directly.


    "I don''t know what kind of person you are, but I can see that you are a hero. I just hope you will not let me down in the end."


    Qin Shuo took a look at Chiyou and said directly.


    "In fact, I have no interest in you. Even if I let you down, it has nothing to do with me. I hope you will be disappointed."


    Chi you said.


    "Well, this time, I will directly support you with some food. Anyway, I know that what you lack most is the food and grass. I also want to tell you that your 20000 machetes are useless. Although India is very strong, it is easy to break when it comes to the battlefield."


    Qin Shuo said smoothly and took a look at Qin Shuo.


    "You don''t even think about it. In this way, if we really fight, it''s not sure who wins or loses. "


    Chiyou also looked at Qin Shuo and said directly.


    "But there''s nothing. It''s not sure who wins or loses? If the two of us fight, it must be that you say you lost, and any doubt about your little bit. Anyway, you just have to believe it. "


    Qin Shuo also said with a smile.


    "In fact, some of you are too young. Some words can''t be said absolutely. Otherwise, you may be beaten in the face."


    Chiyou took a look at Qin Shuo, but also a smile, but a sneer."In fact, I''m still looking forward to it, but to tell you the truth, I still don''t want to fight you again. After all, it''s not good for both of us."


    Qin Shuo took a look at Chiyou and said.


    Such a result really surprised Qin Shuo. Originally, he thought that there would be a big war between himself and the Huns, but now it is certain that there will not be a fight. Moreover, Qin Shuo has directly ceded almost half of the land.


    He didn''t know how much greasy it was, but he certainly knew it would not be so simple. It should be something happened to Chiyou. That''s why it would be like this. Otherwise, according to his hatred for himself, it would not be so simple.


    However, what kind of things happened to him can make him put down his hatred for himself, which is also unknown to Qin Shuo.


    In fact, Qin Shuo himself is a person who is afraid of trouble, but now the trouble seems to have been solved, so it has nothing to do with himself, so he can be a little more at ease.


    "In the end, we will continue to discuss which areas to cede after we go back. Now you should withdraw first."


    Chi you looked at Qin Shuo and said.


    "No problem. I''ll retreat directly now."


    Qin Shuo, after hearing this sentence, did not have any hesitation, and then directly let his heart so that you take those soldiers back together.

 Chapter 1141

    "My Lord, what kind of things happened to make your attitude change so quickly? I really don''t understand it. In this way, will you let the tiger return to the mountain? We have so many people just now. We can catch it. "


    One side of Bai Qi also looked at Qin Shuo and said.


    "In fact, you don''t care about him at all, but since it has been asked, then I can give you a little answer."


    "Don''t you think of all these things? This time they came over, so they must have a heart. "


    Qin Shuo took a look and said.


    "In fact, it''s a little better. If our relationship with them is better in the future, our soldiers will have fewer casualties. This is a good thing for us, not a bad thing."


    One side of the counselor is also open to say, it seems to understand Qin Shuo''s idea.


    But such a kind of understanding, in fact, is only superficial understanding, there are still some doubts in the heart, but this kind of doubt is actually understandable.


    At that time, these two groups of people actually showed a kind of immortality, but now time has not been long, they have turned hostility into friendship.


    Now Qin Shuo only paid some food and other things, but now he has won the victory, which should be a good thing for him.


    After all, he was against Chiyou in the past, but he always regarded Chiyou as a big enemy of his own, but now he can clearly feel that it seems to have changed, and his momentum is different.


    Now that we can solve this problem simply, we must solve it simply.


    This time, Qin Shuo led them directly back to the northern regiment. After all, it is meaningless to continue to stay here. There are some advantages in taking the lead to go back.


    Now Chiyou seems to have some different from usual, also do not know what kind of a reason, like what he was hit.


    Qin Shuo then stayed on the northern army territory for a few days. At this time, they also discussed with Chiyou that they should cede the territory. Then Qin Shuo directly gave all the territory to Longteng and Xuanyuan.


    After all, this is what I promised them before. Although they didn''t make any efforts this time, their relationship with them is so good that they can''t go back on their own. If we say that we can''t repent, it''s different from our own character.


    Although I did not regard them as a good brother, but they are two of their own good friends.


    If it is said that because of such a small matter, so said to destroy the relationship between two people, then it will also make people feel very helpless.


    Now Chiyou ceded that piece of territory, in fact, is not the most abundant water and grass, but it is the best terrain.


    With this piece of land, we can actually breed a large number of war horses. Now qinshuo needs a lot of horses. Of course, not only war horses, but also because of the rapid economic development of the Central Plains, we also need a lot of other horses.


    Now there are a lot of horses to be used in operation, so Qin Shuo''s side must be in short supply. It''s just that you can buy a lot of war horses from their side, which also has some benefits for them. What''s more, you say that the main business now is some agricultural crops.


    At present, a large number of cotton in qinshuo''s territory is sold overseas. Of course, the domestic demand is also very large, and a large number of good farmland has been used to grow cotton. Fortunately, the grain production is also greatly increased. Otherwise, the situation may be different.


    Qin Shuo did not start to stop this, but waited until the appropriate time to continue to stop, after all, can not eliminate these people''s enthusiasm for production.


    Since these people already have some enthusiasm for production, it is a great good thing for Qin Shuo. Human intervention in this matter is to wait until later.


    Now, because of the development of our own productivity, we can also lower the price on our side. Therefore, the global textiles are basically covered by them.


    Because the textiles in the clothing of Dahan district are very cheap, which can''t be compared in other places.


    The second point is that the patterns are very exquisite, and a lot of special technologies are added to it. This also makes many foreign nobles rush to buy these clothes. Therefore, the price can soar to a very high level.In reality, China''s cultural influence is so far-reaching, so this is reflected in the game. In fact, many people have some appreciation of China.


    Take Fusang as an example. Although the relationship with China is not very good, it is only because the relationship between the government and the people is not so good.


    In the later world, in fact, when Fusang wanted to attack the Han people in a large scale, they also had a lot of people. They started to oppose it, but they were useless.


    Now Qin Shuo has turned his eyes to the international market. Now I have made a lot of profit from the international market. It has been a month since I came out this time. Some time ago, Chen Yan still sent a message that the trade volume in one day can even reach 50 million gold.


    Although it is said that whether it is to earn domestic money or foreign money, it is also making money, but no matter how to earn foreign money or to be more comfortable.


    So now there are many people who denounce Qin Shuo together, but most of them are international people. They say that Qin Shuo is engaged in an invisible economic colonization.


    But Qin Shuo basically ignored these voices selectively. If other countries have such a capability, then they can also carry out economic colonization. After all, in the past, they did so in reality.

 Chapter 1142

    A large number of cheap goods export, a large number of low-cost textile exports, in fact, for the textile industry in many countries are caused a huge damage. And more and more workers have nothing to do.


    In fact, the development of productive forces corresponds to the development of relations of production. However, there is no way to develop relations of production in accordance with their own domestic forms, and there is still no unity of their own.


    This time, Qin Shuo returned to his own territory after finishing all the other things.


    Shuobai city.


    As soon as Qin Shuo returned to his own city, he felt that there was something strange about the atmosphere in the whole government. The atmosphere in peace was not the same at all.


    Although the usual atmosphere is not so good, but it can be regarded as some cheerful, but today there is only a kind of depression, but this period of time, in fact, they did not encounter anything too big.


    "If you have something to do with it, just say it directly. Otherwise, I''ll have some pain when I look at you like this."


    Qin Shuo''s first glance is to detect the atmosphere of the wrong, and then a look at the crowd is directly open to say.


    "My Lord, let me talk about this matter first."


    Qin Shuo heard a familiar voice, which was actually Jiang Lao.


    He can be regarded as the first counselor around him, and he has always respected him very much. But he has always been in the field, now do not know what kind of a reason, so said back to shuobai City, but Qin Shuo did not blame him.


    "Mr. Jiang, if you have anything to say, you can say it now. After all, there is nothing we can''t say between us. We should have been together for more than ten years."


    Qin Shuo took a look at Jiang Lao. Although he said that in his mouth, he had already guessed what was going on.


    "My Lord, it''s good to remember that. We have been developing for almost 17 years, and we have gradually grown from a small village to such a huge force. In fact, your role is also the biggest. But do you still want to continue to hibernate?"


    Old Jiang also looked at Qin Shuo and said.


    "I don''t understand what you mean."


    Qin Shuo also pretended to be confused and said.


    "I didn''t expect the Lord to be so loyal to the Han, but it''s not good. If you are so loyal to the big man, you are not loyal to the people of the world. Now it''s time for the national war to start. In fact, we are in danger."


    Old Jiang also looked at Qin Shuo and said.


    "Of course I know that, so I am stepping up my pace now, and we will surely win in the future."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and said, there are some fidgety.


    "Now the old minister actually wants to ask the Lord for a thing. I don''t know whether the Lord will answer or not at this time."


    After looking at Qin Shuo, Jiang said.


    "There is nothing between you and me that I would like to ask for. If you have something, please say it directly. If it is within my ability, I will certainly do it."


    Qin Shuo nodded and said.


    "I hope the Lord will ascend the three treasures early and inherit the imperial unification."


    Jiang Lao''s eyes appeared a trace of fine awn, and then said.


    After he finished this sentence, the ministers and generals behind him seemed to have received some instructions. They all knelt down and called out the words together.


    "I hope the Lord will ascend the three treasures early and inherit the imperial unification."


    "I hope the Lord will ascend the three treasures early and inherit the imperial unification."


    "I hope the Lord will ascend the three treasures early and inherit the imperial unification."


    The crowd also called out this sentence three times. Everyone was sincere. It seems that they really want Qin Shuo to be like this.


    "I was once given a gift by the late emperor. Wouldn''t that embarrass me? Are you doing this for me or for your own benefit? "


    Isn''t this the Chen Qiao mutiny, the yellow robe?


    Now that these people have already realized this, Qin Shuo can only pretend a little.


    Now he knows that he has reached a level of being able to claim the throne. Now all the hidden dangers at home and abroad are about to explode. If he is not emperor now, I will certainly not have this benefit for you in the future.


    In fact, it is the general trend to call ourselves emperor now. Many people are also interested in themselves, and they want to rescue themselves.


    In fact, the most important thing is not their own opinions, but the opinions of the common people. If the people do not agree with them, then they certainly can not be emperor.But now it is obvious that Qin Shuo saved those people from exploitation together. He is the Savior of the people.


    Therefore, it is impossible for these people to disagree. There are even many people who are worried about Qin Shuo.


    This time, it can be seen that these people around him should have prepared for a lot of time. Generally speaking, they should have started preparing before they won.


    If they are not completely for their own interests, in fact, it is impossible, they are actually to make themselves truly famous people.


    Qin Shuo has some restrictions on aristocratic families, but they are indifferent. Even in their eyes, this is a very wise decision, even if it has touched their interests.


    Interest is actually a very difficult thing to touch, sometimes very obvious, but sometimes it is very elusive.


    Looking at his own men, Qin Shuo didn''t say anything at last.


    "This time, in fact, I was involved."


    From the screen behind Qin Shuo, Liu Wan''er suddenly came out and said.


    Liu Wan''er is the princess of the Han Dynasty. If Qin Shuo was the only one, there would be some misnomers. However, with the participation of Princess Han, it would be totally different.


    Now it is also becoming legitimate. If Qin Shuo doesn''t agree, it seems that it is impossible.


    "Why are you involved in this? Are you a child? "


    After Qin Shuo looked at Liu Wan''er, he also said directly.

 Chapter 1143

    "It''s because I''m not a kid, that''s why I''m like this."


    Liu Wan''er looked at Qin Shuo and said.


    "Now I know that you don''t want to be like this, but this emperor is not only for you, but also for the people of the Han Dynasty. They are the people of the world, and they are not the people of the Han Dynasty."


    "In fact, the current situation can be seen clearly. What they admit now is not us at all. The people who really admit are actually you."


    Looking at Qin Shuo, Liu Wan''er also spoke directly, sonorous and forceful.


    "Of course I know these things, but there are still some too early."


    Qin Shuo shook his head and said.


    "Well, this time I married you directly, and then you are right? In fact, you should know what my brother looks like. In fact, the people all over the world know what he looks like. Do you have to persist in this way all the time


    Liu Wan''er looks at Qin Shuo and says directly.


    The matter has come to this point, in fact, Qin Shuo also does not want to continue to say what, and then is a direct nod.


    "In that case, I promise this thing, but I hope you know that I am not for myself, I am for the people of the world."


    "It is one of my goals, and in fact it should also be your goal, to set up a mind for heaven and earth, to make a life for the people, to inherit the unique knowledge for the past saints, and to open peace for the world."


    Qin Shuo looked at the people below and said.


    "Long live my emperor."


    People are ready to kneel down directly at this time.


    "Don''t kneel down."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth directly and took a look at the crowd.


    People actually looked at each other at this time, and they didn''t know what they had done wrong.


    "In fact, I''m not worth your kneeling down at all, so you are not allowed to kneel down, and there is no need to kneel down. Our body bones should be indomitable. We don''t need to kneel down to me or the gods and ghosts. This is the first point."


    Qin Shuo looked at the crowd and said.


    However, Zuo CI on the side actually has some embarrassment. The key point is that Qin Shuo said, "don''t kneel down on gods and ghosts.".


    "Cough, except for you who practice Taoism, I mean we officials and generals. Since you have undertaken a historical mission, don''t believe in gods and ghosts, and you can''t be paranoid. Believe me. It''s different from before."


    Qin Shuo said.


    After he said that, he didn''t know what. Suddenly, he felt that there was a kind of power in his body, just like it was going to gush out. Before Qin Shuo reacted, the Dragon Qi in his body and in the jade seal were directly gushing out.


    Then all of them are gathered together, and then directly rushed out of the nine clouds, and then all are gathered together, it seems to be magnificent.


    "It seems that the miracle is coming from this mansion


    "This should be uploaded from the body of the Lord. It is said that the Lord is actually the son of the real dragon. At first, I didn''t believe it, but now I can''t believe it."


    "This is really the image of the real dragon. It seems that the Lord should also be emperor. I always thought that before, but now it is realized."


    "In fact, the Lord should have been emperor for a long time. In fact, he can be called emperor no matter his talent or moral character. I thought I would not see it in my lifetime, but I didn''t expect to see it today."


    In fact, Qin Shuo didn''t mean to be like this. He just felt that the power in his body couldn''t be controlled. It seems that he was on purpose.


    But now a lot of people have already admitted this in their subconscious. Now, countless indigenous people kneel down directly and kneel down to the real dragon.


    If it is not Qin Shuo, then their life should not be so easy now, so one by one also have a heart of gratitude.


    Many players actually see such a situation, the solid inside is such a kneeling down the mind, but they are to restrain up, if not, then maybe it is really kneeling down.


    "Now the Lord has already had the appearance of an emperor, and now he has shown such supernatural powers. So we don''t have to doubt at all. In fact, we are also right to do so. In itself, we conform to the way of heaven. If we don''t conform to the way of heaven, then the way of heaven will not come down."


    "If there is no lord, I don''t know what the world will be like? Fortunately, there is a Lord here. We must be loyal to him now, and we will be famous forever. ""In the future, I must be the Lord. This time, I didn''t expect that our action was really successful. This time, even God showed such a power. It seems that the Lord really has no way to refuse. If he refuses, it is to refuse God."


    "It''s not in vain that we planned so much, and now we have succeeded."


    Now the ministers below are all opening their mouths one by one. Looking at the magical appearance in the sky, they all want to open their mouths, but they can''t open them. They want to shut up, but they can''t.


    Such a miracle itself is very rare, but now it really appears in front of them. If they are not surprised, it is an abnormal thing.


    Now Qin Shuo has not finished yet. He has really and truly ascended the throne. This time, the ceremony of his accession to the throne is also prepared in three days.


    Although a lot of things have not been completed, Qin Shuo doesn''t want to waste money, so he has to use his own palace as his palace for the time being.


    In fact, building a palace is of no great use at all. He doesn''t want anything else. Maybe in his eyes, he is the last emperor of his dynasty.


    No matter what others say, even if he has already ascended the throne, he does not want to make such a feudal order spread down. In his heart, he is very contemptuous of feudalism.

 Chapter 1144

    If we continue to let him go on like this, he will certainly not succeed, and this dynasty will certainly not have such a long history.


    After Qin Shuo announced that he was about to become emperor, he actually came up with a story about these people. This is a story he once heard.


    Once upon a time, there was a dragon in a village. In fact, a dragon was very vicious. Every year, the village wanted to sacrifice a girl. In fact, every year, there was a hero to fight the dragon.


    But basically every year, none of these heroes survive.


    Later, people gradually realized that the reason was that the nests of the dragons were filled with gold and silver. After the heroes stabbed the villains with their swords, they sat on the gold and silver jewelry. However, they gradually grew their own scales and eventually became the dragon.


    Later, people finally came up with a way, that is, people should unite to defeat the dragon, but they should also be alert to anyone around them, in order not to let them be attracted by the financial report and degenerate.


    The people who came up with such a method were all supported by people. Moreover, he successfully led the villagers to defeat the Dragon again. Under the attention of the villagers, none of the heroes who were closely involved in the battle became a dragon.


    However, after 800 years, the tutor also died. But at this time, the heroes who participated in the last battle always claimed that even if they killed the dragon, there would be no degeneration.


    then people turned their spearheads to which real hero, but those false heroes were All of them moved to the dragon''s nest and asked for their support from the villagers.


    "In fact, there are only so many stories I just wanted to tell. Now you should know what these words mean. Now we are actually the heroes who defeated the dragon, but I don''t want any of you to become a dragon."


    Qin Shuo also raised his head at this time, and then took a look at them.


    In fact, the expressions on people''s faces are all different. Some people always seem to be wavering in their eyes, as if they are worried about something, while others hold their heads high, as if they are not afraid of these words.


    But looking at the expressions on these faces, we can already know what they think in their hearts. In fact, they are not very stupid people, so naturally they know the meaning of Qin Shuo''s words.


    "This country has already been established. In fact, it is also based on the support of these people, not on the support of aristocratic families. Therefore, I hope that if you people want to be rich in the future, it doesn''t matter, but if anyone dares to be another dragon, I will let them You know what I mean. "


    Although these people already know the meaning of that sentence, Qin Shuo still wants to make this matter clear directly, and then opens his mouth to the public.


    "My Lord, I feel that it is absolutely impossible to do so. Although it is said that the common people are indeed the foundation of our growth, if we want to eliminate all the aristocratic families, I believe that many people will be unconvinced, which will also lead to chaos in the court."


    A minister suddenly came up and said.


    "If anyone is unconvinced, you can come to me and talk about it. I look at you very much in any case. If you are unconvinced, I can let you be careful. If you don''t want to understand such a thing, then I can make you understand it through my means."


    Qin Shuo also sneered and said directly.


    "No matter what the LORD said, I must be against it."


    That minister seems to be very unconvinced. After all, this is the same as his vital interests. If he doesn''t object, then maybe this thing will become a reality in the future.


    "No matter whether you oppose it or not, you can''t change any of my ideas. But now that you are against my opinion, it''s OK."


    Qin Shuo at this time is also a direct sneer, but he said, in fact, the point does not know what it means.


    "But my Lord, you should think twice. If you don''t have their support, the consequences will be very serious. You must think twice."


    The minister also said.


    "The Empire I built was not built for them. If I repeat the words of the great man, I can''t do it. You must be clear about this. It seems that you still don''t understand what I just said, so you should take off your black hat."


    Qin Shuo also looked at Wen Chen and said directly."Lord, Lord, I am wrong."


    After that Wen Chen heard this sentence, of course, it was very golden, and then said directly.


    "If you didn''t open your mouth just now, it''s still correct, but now it''s useless. Now someone will help me pull him out quickly."


    Qin Shuo took a look at the minister and said directly.


    "If anyone wants to climb over the people''s head, they will actually climb over my head. I didn''t say much before, but now I just want to make it clearer."


    Qin Shuo looked at the ministers around him and said directly.


    Now Qin Shuo actually wants Li Wei, and his performance also shows this. Since he is already an emperor, he can''t tolerate this.


    In the current cabinet, in fact, some bills are being drafted. In addition, many people are thinking about other things.


    Anyway, things are very troublesome, Qin Shuo now also feel that there are some troubles.


    At present, those cabinet members are all dedicated to their duties. After all, there are still a lot of things. Even now, even the national title has not been established.


    In fact, the country name is not only the name of a country. In fact, the meaning of the country number is also very rich, so it must not be too rash.

 Chapter 1145

    In the end, it was Qin Shuo who decided the name of the country directly. This time, Qin Shuo himself was the one who determined the country name. In fact, in the eyes of many people, the name he determined was actually a wonderful flower. This time, the name of Qin Shuo was called the Qin Dynasty.


    In fact, for such a dynasty, the name is also understandable. Well, this is also according to the surname of Qin Shuo, but in the past, there was a Qin Dynasty after all.


    Moreover, the consequences of Qin Dynasty in the past did not seem to be very good. Therefore, many people kept a confused attitude towards this year. I don''t know why Qin Shuo had to take such a wonderful name. Anyway, many of them did not agree with it.


    But it has nothing to do with Qin Shuo. He has always been like this. He will not listen to other people''s opinions. He will only think about his own opinions and do what he wants.


    As a materialist, he doesn''t care about these things. After all, it doesn''t matter what''s auspicious or not. She just feels that the name sounds very nice.


    But in the end, all his subordinates were against it. At this time, they could only avoid it. Then they spent a lot of time to come up with a new name.


    The Dalan Dynasty, in fact, does not have much meaning.


    However, such a name can be accepted a little bit. It is not as frightening as the previous name, so it will look like this.


    Using the name of a dynasty does not mean anything. After going out, the name will not have any special meaning.


    At that time, he was ready to take a Jin Dynasty directly. After all, after all, the Jin Dynasty was after the Han Dynasty.


    If such a name is really taken out, it is estimated that those players will laugh off their big teeth, so it is more acceptable to say that such a country name is finally determined.


    Since he has already determined the location of his things, he has also sent out his invitation letters. If you turn to the influential people in the whole Han Dynasty, they have already been invited.


    Qin Shuo''s most mischievous thing is to invite Emperor Xian of Han Dynasty. Anyway, once he and Liu Wan''er are married, he can be regarded as one of his brother-in-law. It is nothing to invite his brother-in-law.


    But it was his practice that almost did not make emperor Xiandi angry. He has never felt such humiliation before.


    Because this time they are also to re-establish a new dynasty, so those who were very loyal to the Han Dynasty will certainly not come.


    This is quite normal, but some of them are different. Many people have other ideas.


    Those who were originally enemies of Qin Shuo didn''t come. Liu Bei and Cao Cao would not come here. After all, their identities were also placed there. One was the Prime Minister of the Han Dynasty, and the other was the lineage of the Han Dynasty. It would be strange if they came here.


    Basically, the bigger players have already come here. It can be said that they give Qin Shuo a face. Now if you want to develop your own power or make money, you can''t get around such a barrier, so no one dares to brush Qin Shuo''s face.


    In fact, many people in the world know that this is a big event.


    Now the Han Dynasty is also because of some other reasons, so now the situation is very different, this may be an important point.


    In addition, there are still a lot of things to be established, just before the grand ceremony, there are a lot of things to be done.


    In fact, there are also some people who do not agree to take the throne so quickly. Some people even think that only after the big man is destroyed can they become the emperor in a proper manner. In this way, they will appear to be the real Dynasty.


    It is to let the present emperor Xiandi of Han Dynasty dedicate his position. This should be an idea of many people.


    But in fact, the idea is just an idea. As long as emperor Xiandi of Han Dynasty is not a fool, he will not be like this basically.


    In fact, he still has some hope in his heart, and many times the situation will not change. This is an idea of Emperor Xian of Han Dynasty.


    Now Qin Shuo''s most important point should also be the establishment of the political system. According to the current situation, in fact, it is able to implement the monarchy.


    After all, from the past to the present, there are many political systems, but there are not many political systems that can be established.


    Tang, song, yuan, Ming, Qing, Xia, Shang, Zhou, Qin and Han Dynasties, in fact, these political systems can be used for reference, but in fact, they all have their own advantages and disadvantages.In fact, Qin Shuo''s favorite thing is the political system of the Ming Dynasty. In fact, it should be more balanced. The key point is the balance between the monarchy and the prime minister.


    First of all, the six departments must be established: the Ministry of officials, the Ministry of housing, the Ministry of work, the Ministry of punishment, the Ministry of war, and the Ministry of rites. These are actually the components of the six departments and the mainstay of a country.


    In addition, I still want to establish two prime ministers, one is the left prime minister, the other is the right prime minister, but the real power of the two is not too big.


    In fact, there are some officials in each of the six ministries. Who knows, there is a Shangshu and two chamberlains.


    Among them, the role of the official department is actually the biggest, after all, it is also in charge of the promotion of those officials, Qin Shuo is sure to give these positions to the people he trusts very much.


    In addition, the role of the Ministry of rites was actually very low, and Qin Shuo didn''t care too much. After all, it was still in the war period, and the Ministry of rites was of no use.


    In fact, the position of the Ministry of work was directly promoted by Qin Shuo. This is an idea of Qin Shuo. After all, he also wants to develop science and technology, so the role of the Ministry of work must be promoted.


    The military department also has to arrange a very important person. Qin Shuo has already thought about it and is ready to announce it tomorrow. In fact, many people are looking forward to it.

 Chapter 1146

    The Ministry of punishment is a basis for Qin Shuo to rule the country according to law. Now the code is actually established. Qin Shuo still finds many players in reality and wants to establish a code.


    After all, a code is actually OK, but the main thing is to look at the situation. Qin Shuo must establish the authority of the code, so that he can really develop in the future.


    Qin Shuo is now the brave one who slaughtered the dragon, but Qin Shuo doesn''t want to become a dragon himself. He has faith in himself, so he wants to establish such a system now.


    Qin Shuo''s right now is basically that kind of great, even can say, what he wants, then there is something.


    Now this kind of power must be restricted. Otherwise, it will bring endless troubles.


    The Ministry of Hubu is a little better. Now Qin Shuo has basically found the people in these departments, and now he has issued a wide range of recruitment orders.


    After all, this is also the establishment of a government, so it is not a joke, it must be comprehensive, if there is a bit of negligence, then it will not work.


    Qin Shuo now the most important thing is to build a monitoring organization, Qin Shuo is now also from the players and some indigenous people to select some people into the entire monitoring organization.


    Qin Shuo is also opposed to any bureaucratic style, so we must start monitoring from this monitoring organization. Then, we directly set up a Royal History platform, and then the main management is that there is one Royal historian on the left and right.


    In fact, this is not bad. Qin Shuo can revise it again if he encounters some other problems later. Anyway, he is not worried.


    Anyway, what I want to choose now is definitely the people who are very close to themselves. Those who do not believe in themselves will not put them in a very important position.


    And this time, Qin Shuo directly announced a shocking news. This time, he also wanted to establish an imperial examination system.


    The imperial examination system should be the most excellent form of talent selection in the whole feudal period. After all, it also stipulated that all people can participate in the imperial examination system.


    In this way, that is to break the monopoly of those aristocratic families on talents. In this way, we can make our Dynasty last longer. Instead of the present system of examination and examination, it is completely monopolized by aristocratic families.


    However, after he announced the news, many people were very surprised. After all, they had never been exposed to such a system from before to now.


    However, they also know that such a method is certainly beneficial to the country. It can absorb a large number of talents born in the middle and lower classes, and then enter the ruling class. In this way, the social class will not be too fixed.


    And this is also an effective way to prevent the generation of those aristocratic families, and can make people more fair, so that the people''s hearts and minds are more high.


    And this time, Qin Shuo did not use any step-by-step way, but directly adopted the most perfect imperial examination system in Ming Dynasty.


    Now he is actually standing on the shoulders of a giant. If he can''t run a dynasty well, he basically doesn''t have to do it.


    What''s more, Qin Shuo''s imperial examination system is not a kind of eight part essay, or a test of some talents, but a real test of the ability to govern the country, which is actually the most important point.


    No matter it''s not like writing articles, it''s not that you write articles well, and then you do well as an official, so he will choose such a system.


    Confucianism can extract its essence and discard its dross, but surely it can not be absorbed completely. If it is said to be absorbed wholly, it will only be restricted by it.


    In fact, many times in the future are also restricted by Confucianism. If it is not for such a reason, then their development may be better.


    Moreover, Qin Shuo has set up a lot of craftsman colleges. Of course, this craftsman college still has certain requirements for a person''s qualification. After studying for several years, he can complete his apprenticeship and work directly in the Department arranged by Qin Shuo.


    At this time, the shuobai School of Qin Shuo actually played a very important role. Now there is a tendency of a hundred schools of thought contending in this school, so there will not be any school occupying a great advantage.


    Basically, all schools have the same advantages. In this way, they can be regarded as the most appropriate. Otherwise, there are some biases.


    In fact, the academy has always been sending talents to the imperial court, so Qin Shuo did not make a mistake about the decision he made before.In addition, there is a major political system, that is, the establishment of the cabinet.


    In fact, I am equivalent to some Western parliamentary systems, but there are some differences between them.


    Now he wants to organize the main members of his own, and then select them to this cabinet together. Then he wants to limit his efforts through such a cabinet. Even if he can''t completely limit them, he can also restrict them a little.


    In fact, the establishment of a cabinet also needs many aspects. Qin Shuo is like this and is considering a lot of problems.


    In fact, in the late Ming Dynasty, the cabinet had great power, but now Qin Shuo has given them great power.


    There is also a Sangong, that is, Taishi Taifu Taibao, but for these things Qin Shuo is not particularly concerned about, anyway, all of them are some empty positions.


    Qin Shuo has already chosen which position Qin Shuo is. First of all, Mr. Jiang asked him to stand on the position of the grand master. Then he asked Duke Qiao to sit on the position of Taifu. The last one was placed on his master Lu Zhi.


    The age of the three people, anyway, is already so old, so it is definitely impossible for them to hold any important position.


    In addition, these three people can be regarded as highly respected people in the whole court, so there is no problem for them to hold these three posts, and there will be no objection at all.

 Chapter 1147

    In addition, there is a secret agency, but Qin Shuo has been established in the past, so naturally there is no need to introduce too much.


    In addition, there is a post of eunuch. In any case, it is impossible for Qin Shuo to set up such a position. After all, it is a great damage to human rights.


    In any case, he took the initiative to recruit more palace maids, so he did not want to recruit more eunuchs. Anyway, Qin Shuo wanted to abolish this point.


    In fact, the Ming Dynasty also established a way of separation of powers, but the way of separation of powers was also very different from that of later generations.


    Now that Qin Shuo wants to continue his political organization, it can be understood a little.


    These are basically all the institutions Qin Shuo considered, but the most important point is that there are some titles, and these titles are also very important.


    After all, there are so many generals around them, and now they have been following them for so many years. Now in ancient times, in fact, everyone has an ideal of being a marquis and worshipping the prime minister.


    Qin Shuo must want to realize such an ideal now, so it is just like this. Now Qin Shuo has always attached great importance to these subordinates. After all, if there were no them, they would not have themselves. Now many of the countries have been established by them.


    So Qin Shuo is also ready to announce these things the next day, and he is preparing some titles and so on tonight. Anyway, that''s it.


    In fact, Qin Shuo''s expectation of the grand ceremony of his accession to the throne was relatively high. In fact, it was also false that he did not expect it. After all, the ceremony was also very important.


    Now I still have a lot of things to be busy with, but as far as the current situation is concerned, I estimate it will take some time.


    In fact, Liu Bowen was the mastermind of forcing himself to become emperor this time, but there was no way to do it. After all, the potential of the whole imperial court still has the right to speak, which is basically very large.


    But he is also for his own good, and his loyalty is very high, so Qin Shuo has no doubt about him.


    Liu Bowen will certainly become a prime minister around him, but whether he is the left prime minister or the right prime minister will wait until later. He is thinking about it tonight.


    In addition, there is another prime minister, he is ready to let Guo Jia act, after all, in this period of time, Guo Jia also has a lot of role.


    Although he is also a counsellor, he can be regarded as a politician. After all, the power of the prime minister is not too great.


    At present, there is still a cabinet of checks and balances. The prime minister must belong to this cabinet, so it should be this cabinet that can be compared with Qin Shuo''s power.


    In fact, to be honest, as long as Qin Shuo is still alive, his power is the greatest. As long as he does not do anything too excessive, the cabinet will not interfere with him.


    Now there are many things about Qin Shuo. On the other hand, the aristocratic family still has such a large territory in many of its own, but he has no way to force them by means of coercion.


    Although there was once a great man who said that correction must be correct, but this is the beginning of the national war, and now it is still a period of war. If we say that we have overcorrected, it will certainly be bad for us in the future.


    He can temporarily put these things on hold for a while, but he can never forget that when the empire is really stable, he will take these things out again.


    In fact, generally speaking, empire is called in the West. In the East, it should be called Dynasty.


    Qin Shuo now wants to establish a huge Dynasty, and now they have a great power in this dynasty, which is slowly accumulating.


    In fact, Qin Shuo still has some other things in his hand. He has four sacred vessels in his hand. According to normal conditions, he only needs two kinds.


    But Qin Shuo now has so much, in fact, is also a good thing. In addition, Qin Shuo has a holy beast like Taotie.


    It is said that there are four sacred beasts in the whole Han Dynasty, but so far Qin Shuo has not seen the four sacred animals.


    The more sacred vessels and sacred animals, the better. As long as the more, the greater the domestic bonus.


    Now the founding jade seal is also in their own hands, this thing is actually the most important, only with such a thing can we really establish a dynasty.


    If there is no such a jade seal, then only a pseudo Dynasty will be established. Just as soon as the present Dynasty of qinshuo is established, the Han Dynasty will become history and become a pseudo Dynasty.Many people for such a thing, in fact, there are some sigh, but even how a sigh, also can not change the reality.


    After all, the replacement of a dynasty is actually a very normal thing. No one can change it.


    In the early days of a dynasty, he is really very good, but in the later period, they will gradually be corrupted by power, and completely changed in a different way.


    In fact, the Han Dynasty is like this. In the later period, it is totally unpopular, and even many people hate the Han Dynasty.


    Even if there is a god standing up now, it is estimated that there are not too many ways. After all, the fact has been built. Even if someone wants to change it, it can''t be changed at all.


    In fact, there is only one Prince now, but Qin Shuo didn''t want to establish the prince so early. After all, there are some too early at this time.


    Even in the future, Qin Shuo is not sure whether he will establish a crown prince in the future. If he is to let his future generation bear such pressure, he does not want to.


    And he doesn''t know whether his next generation will be successfully corrupted or become a dragon. For this, Qin Shuo must be prepared.

 Chapter 1148

    He didn''t want history to be repeated again and again, and he didn''t want his family to be overthrown in the future. So now he has only one way. Instead of setting up a prince, he will change the political system in the future.


    It doesn''t matter if he uses a constitutional monarchy, even if it is the worst result. What he wants is that his family will not expand.


    However, there is no need to say much about these things for the time being. The economic foundation determines the superstructure. At present, the economic foundation has not been fully determined. When will the economic foundation be established, these problems will become truly meaningful.


    At present, we should try our best to expand our productivity, which is of great benefit to ourselves and to the whole country.


    If I want to expand my productivity, I can only focus on science and technology. If I say that I can''t go any other way.


    The economy itself can be fed back to politics, military affairs, culture and so on.


    Now the time is also very fast. Before Qin Shuo can react, the time has arrived the next day. Today is also a very important day, that is, the day when he wants to reward those ministers.


    Now those ministers are looking forward to it one by one. They don''t know what kind of position or title they will get. After all, they have worked so hard for this day.


    Now both civil and military officers attach great importance to this point. After all, it also determines their future development route.


    The present cabinet has basically been established, and the candidates for these cabinet are some people who have been selected for a long time.


    As long as these cabinets are completely established, they will play a great role in the future.


    "I believe you all know what I''m calling for today, right?"


    Qin Shuo also looked at his ministers, and then said.


    "Yes."


    All of them gave a direct answer at this time.


    "The first thing is to reward the officials. We have established the position of Sangong yesterday. I believe you have no opinions about these matters."


    Qin Shuo looked at the crowd and said.


    There was no one to speak at this time, and it seemed that they were all unanimously approved.


    After all, the first one is the oldest official, the second is the emperor''s father-in-law, and the last is the emperor''s teacher.


    According to the status of the three of them, such a condition is completely met.


    "The second is about the prime minister. This time, Liu Bowen is my choice for the left prime minister, and Guo Jia is the right prime minister. Do you have any opinions?"


    Qin Shuo also said directly at this time, but this is also his initial idea. If anyone has any opinions, he can also listen.


    "In fact, I feel that it is the actor who has such a strength to serve as this thing. After all, he is also a very old minister, and has always made a lot of contributions."


    "My opinion is that there are some differences. I feel that Jia Xu is also very suitable for this point. After all, his qualifications are very big, and his contribution in the past is no less than that of the two of them."


    Now people have put forward their own different opinions, but most people still want to comply with Qin Shuo''s opinions, so finally let Qin Shuo make his own decision.


    We only have some opinions about the right prime minister, but not the left prime minister.


    Liu Bowen has always been dedicated to his life and died. Therefore, there are basically no people who have opinions about him. He is very loyal both in appearance and in heart, and he has such a strength.


    The most important thing is to be independent. In fact, the court is divided into some factions, but Liu Bowen has never joined any faction.


    Finally, it was confirmed that Guo Jia was such a right prime minister.


    The next step is to assume the position of six Shangshu, which are all selected by ourselves.


    First of all, he was the Minister of the Ministry of officials. At last, Jia Xu was chosen as the Minister of the Ministry of officials. After all, he was more just and eccentric.


    The selected Secretary of the Ministry of war is Ma Yuan. He has always been with Qin Shuo. Therefore, Qin Shuo has always been very optimistic about him.


    In fact, there was no accident that he was selected as Minister of the Ministry of war this time, and he himself was quite happy.


    Then there is the Minister of the Ministry of industry. This one is held by an indigenous people. In fact, this person is relatively powerful in terms of invention and creation.The position of minister of punishment is held by a player, which is the highest position that the player has ever held.


    In fact, this player was also in contact with Qin Shuo in reality, so Qin Shuo knew him like the palm of his hand, so he was allowed to serve as such a minister of punishment.


    Finally, we decided to let Xu Shu be Xushu''s Hubu Shangshu.


    For this point, we have no more opinions, so now all these things have been selected and completed.


    In this way, the six Shangshu still have their own choices. The prime minister has already made all his choices. This is the mainstay of the whole country.


    The cabinet now has a total of ten members, including five civil servants and five military officers.


    Moreover, Qin Shuo directly dragged Lv Bu over and asked him to serve as a military officer in the cabinet. Since he is not going to the battlefield now, Lv Bu has not refused.


    During this period of time, Lv Bu had been reading some military books at home. It can be seen that he was still quite keen on the war, but he didn''t want to lead the army to fight.


    So it''s OK to arrange such a duty for him, but he accepted it willingly, so that everyone would be happy.


    In fact, the ten members of the cabinet actually controlled the power of the prime minister, which was against the power of Qin Shuo.

 Chapter 1149

    In addition, he has the title of national teacher, but in fact, the national teacher has been established, which is actually Zuo CI.


    In fact, Zuo CI is capable of acting as such a national teacher in terms of his own strength. Many people also understand this point.


    In fact, being a national teacher is not a very easy thing. It can even be said that it is very heavy. In fact, many people do not know about this.


    In fact, it is necessary to have a national master. After all, many people believe in it, so Qin Shuo established it.


    Another reason is that Zuo CI has helped himself so many times from the past to now. If he said that he didn''t give him any feedback, it would be too much to say.


    Now let him play such a national teacher, in fact, is to give him a feedback, also can let him in the strength of the growth.


    And Zuo Ci''s character is also known to her. Since he did not refuse this thing this time, it means that he is very eager in his heart. Maybe he did not expect that he would grow up to be a national teacher from the beginning.


    Perhaps he did not think that the little boy at the beginning had become the emperor of a dynasty. All these things made people feel unbelievable.


    But it did happen, and for the time being, such a situation is quite good. Basically, all the people support him, rather than being cursed by those people like those tyrants.


    Those who believe in Taoism are very fond of incense. It is said that incense can improve their strength. This time, they can enjoy the incense of a dynasty, so their own strength must be greatly improved.


    "It''s just that I still have one thing I want to say. Since you have already acted as a national teacher, you can''t be the same as before."


    Qin Shuo looked at Zuo Ci and said.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord''s former Zuo CI is gone. Now there is the national teacher of Dalan Dynasty."


    Zuo CI also nodded and said.


    "In fact, you don''t need to be like this. I''m just talking about it casually. As for what''s going on, you can think about it yourself."


    Qin Shuo also nodded with satisfaction, but his mouth was still direct.


    Now in fact, my own mentality has changed a lot. After all, I am also a person who will become an emperor. So it is normal to say that the state of mind has changed. It is an abnormal thing that there is no change.


    Most of the time, he will have some doubts. In fact, Zuo CI himself is different, in many cases, the same.


    In fact, there are some differences between Zuo Ci and the beginning. At the beginning, Zuo Ci was really devoted to cultivating Taoism, but now there are great changes. In fact, it is impossible to do without changes.


    Then there is actually shadow guard and blood guard. In fact, there is nothing to adjust for these two organizations. They are still the same as before.


    But now Qin Shuo wants to train them to develop abroad, so that this can be achieved after the start of the national war, but now it is time to start planning.


    Qian Mu must be their boss now. This has always been the case. As a male player he trusted most, Qian Mu has never let himself down.


    Now Qin Shuo is ready to re-establish an organization called the supervisory yuan, and then let Qian Mu serve as the president of such a supervision institute.


    According to his strength, there must be no problem in assuming such a small official. The blood guard and the shadow guard will obey the orders of the supervision yuan, but they are not responsible for the supervision yuan.


    In fact, the supervisory yuan is mainly for internal affairs, that is, it is specialized in the management of internal officials, as well as the work of detecting some spies.


    Now Qian Mu and those officials have not had much communication, so naturally Qin Shuo can rest assured.


    In addition, the supervisory yuan can actually be connected with the imperial censor platform. They can provide some evidence for each other, and there are supplements. One is in the dark, the other is in the light.


    What Qin Shuo wanted was really not much. In fact, he wanted his own territory. There was no corrupt official in haiqingheyan, or the number of corrupt officials became smaller.


    In this situation, we must not only set up officials, but also ensure their rights.


    After all, the Empire will not be too peaceful in the early days of its establishment. All this depends on the control measures of officials. It may not be like that in a few years.


    In this way, it is necessary to restrict these things. This is a very important issue."In fact, my Lord, I still have an idea, that is, I want to restrict those bald donkeys. Otherwise, I am worried that they will have some adverse effects on the Lord''s rule."


    At this time, Zuo CI suddenly opened his mouth and took a look at Qin Shuo.


    "Even if you are a national teacher, there are some things that you can''t do too much. Although I really don''t like some of their doctrines, the most important thing is that the people like them. Anyway, you can remember one thing. Even you can''t preach. You can only make people believe it on their own initiative."


    Qin Shuo looked at Zuo Ci and said faintly.


    Although the voice is also very low, but the weight of this sentence is actually some high.


    Before that, Zuo Ci was still thinking of such a thing, but Qin Shuo''s words directly dispelled the idea, and he did not want to violate Qin Shuo''s orders.


    Now Qin Shuo still has a pure heart for the country and the people, but as an emperor, in fact, the means of thunder is also very important, for Qin Shuo''s ideas, he can understand.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord, it won''t be. Now we''ll prepare the following ceremony."


    After all, they still have a long way to go.


    Qin Shuo''s next step is to confer the title of honorary title. There are also some generals of the Legion. This is also very important.

 Chapter 1150

    "In fact, the establishment of Dalan Dynasty is not allowed. Many officers and soldiers have paid their own blood as the price. We certainly can''t let those generals and soldiers sacrifice in vain to build a martyr''s cemetery on the Stone Lake mountain in the east of the city to commemorate these soldiers who died for the country forever."


    "In addition, since I started my army, Ma Yuan has made countless contributions to the north and South with me. If it had not been for General Ma Yuan, I would have been a group of flying ash, so I was named General of Zhennan, Marquis of Zhennan, and" General of Jiazhi. "


    Qin Shuo said.


    In fact, there are no generals now, but Qin Shuo used this as a false seal in order to reward Ma Yuan''s merits.


    Qin Shuo is not going to use any fiefdoms to reward him. Qin Shuo had already made it clear before, and there was no objection from everyone.


    Even if he is against it, Qin Shuo doesn''t care. He knows his own decision.


    Then there was the Zhendong general. The Zhendong Houfeng was awarded to Qi Jiguang, Zhenxi general, Zhenxi Houfeng to Xue Rengui, Zhenbei general, Zhenbei Houfeng to Diqing.


    Finally, there was a general in the town. The Marquis of the town was directly given to Bai Qi.


    For such a thing, we basically don''t have too many opinions. After all, they all have so many meritorious deeds. If they can''t do this thing, then it is estimated that no one can agree.


    What''s more, the relationship between them is also very good. If we say that one of them is against, it may be retaliated by others, which is also possible.


    Moreover, no matter their qualifications or their own strength, they were basically the top three in the whole dynasty, so no one wanted to find their troubles.


    If anyone really wants to find their trouble, it''s likely that something is wrong with their brain.


    Now that the meeting is basically going on, all the things that should be said have been said, and then all the rewards have been carried out to the end, and all the officials are worried and happy.


    However, most of the officials are actually quite happy. They have got the position they want. Especially many officials who have followed Qin Shuo before, they have no idea that Qin Shuo can grow to such a level.


    But growing up to such a level is actually almost the same. If you want to continue to grow, it is almost impossible.


    Now Qin Shuo is also ready to focus all his focus on foreign countries, not at home.


    After the news of Qin Shuo''s becoming emperor spread, many people''s performance was different.


    Now Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty is already sick. Since Qin Shuo was a little frightened last time, he has been lying in bed all the time.


    This time, when he heard the news of Qin Shuo''s becoming emperor, he even vomited blood. He did not expect that Qin Shuo had such a big courage that he really dared to call himself Emperor directly.


    Although the matter itself is reasonable, but he still has some difficult to understand, that it is simply a fantasy.


    In his eyes, Qin Shuo has always been a traitor, a small traitor. He will not pose any great threat to him, but now he knows that he is completely wrong.


    Now the big man is no one can support him, and he still does not have a little bit of power in his hands, and even the people around him are all changed into Cao Cao''s people.


    Now, Cao Cao is basically in charge of a lot of power, this kind of right has been unshakable, not to mention the Han Emperor Xian.


    Today''s Cao Cao also has some unpleasantness, after all, he also has an ambition to become emperor, but did not expect that now he was outdone by others.


    "How do you feel about what I said this time? Since Qin Shuo has already become emperor, I am sure I can''t sit still. There are not many loyal officials in the Great Han Dynasty now, so you can guess my plan. "


    Cao Cao took a look at the civil servants in front of him, as well as the generals, and said directly after that.


    "We seem to be able to stand up to this situation now, but we must be careful of Qin Shuo. If we do not, we will lose everything."


    Xun Yu also slightly frowned at this time and said.


    "But now I still feel that there are not enough talents under my command. Although we can be regarded as having a large number of generals, compared with Qin Shuo, there are still some too few."


    He said with a sigh.


    After seeing Qin Shuo''s worries, Cheng Yu seems to want to say something, but he has been hesitating, but at the end, he also said it directly."My Lord, in fact, there is still one person who can recommend the next operation."


    Cheng Yu said directly.


    "Tell me who it is."


    Cao Cao also had some happiness, he said.


    "This man is a legitimate son of Sima family in the local aristocratic family, whose name is Sima Yi. It is said that he also has the talent of heaven and earth, and can even be comparable with Zhuge Liang of Liu Bei. "


    Cheng Yu looked at Cao Cao and said directly.


    "I seem to have heard the name of that man somewhere. Is there really such a big fortune? If that''s true, why don''t you recommend it earlier? "


    Cao Cao looked at Cheng Yu and said.


    "My Lord, if you look at him in my eyes, you can''t appoint this person. I''ve met him before. I don''t think he''s a loyal person or even a villain in."


    After hearing this sentence, Xun you on one side also directly stood out and said.


    "In fact, I can see it at a glance, and the ambition of the legitimate son sold by Sima family seems to be very high. However, in this situation, it seems that he is the only one who can appoint him. After all, we still have no outstanding talents in the interior room."


    Cheng Yu said.


    "Anyway, you don''t need to read now. I don''t believe that I can''t control him. Anyway, I have such a kind of information. No matter what kind of ambition it has, he must keep his head down in front of me."


    After thinking about it for a while, Cao Cao said.

 Chapter 1151

    He himself is such a proud person, after hearing just that sentence, he also had some interest, and then said directly.


    He did not believe that anyone could not be subdued, but it was his pride that hurt him at the end of the day, but it was too early to say these words.


    Qin Shuo is already an emperor. If you say that he is also an emperor now, then it is the best opportunity. Otherwise, he will also bear the name of the anti thief. What''s more, there is no support from the Han Dynasty.


    There are still many things to be done, but it is still unknown which side it is going to develop.


    After all, although Qin Shuo has a jade seal in his hand, he is still in his own hands anyway. If he can let Han Xiandi give up at will, he will be justified.


    This is a question that Cao Cao had already thought about before, and if you think about it carefully, the feasibility is very high, and many people agree with it.


    In the end, they confirmed this, and were ready to take the throne in a week''s time, which was also a lucky day.


    Anyway, she also knows a little. If she is not at the rank now, then Qin Shuo will definitely come to directly demand them after his accession to the throne.


    If he is on the throne now, he can still play a role in stabilizing and inspiring the morale of the army. From the side, he should also have to do it.


    If we only look at the soldiers on both sides, there are about 1.3 million soldiers on Cao Cao''s side, and only about 500 thousand soldiers on Qin Shu''s side.


    Of course, the half a million people on the opposite side are also removed, but the number of thousands of water troops is not counted. However, there are already quite a lot of them.


    What''s more, although the number of troops in the opposite side is much less than that in the army itself, there is no way to compare the quality of the army between ourselves and the opposite side.


    It''s no problem to fight the soldiers on their side or even fight three or four, so I still have a lot of things to worry about.


    What''s more, the number of counsellors on the opposite side is more than that on their own side, and the number of top advisers is also more. In terms of talents, many aristocratic families are also close to themselves. After all, they can guarantee their interests.


    Cao Cao has always been puzzled by this point. I don''t know why he would give up so many interests on his own initiative.


    If he can let those aristocratic families go, they will certainly turn to him. At that time, his own side will have no advantage at all.


    Of course, he didn''t know that Qin Shuo did this to prevent history from repeating the same mistakes, and he did it not for himself, but for the people of the world. Because of the limitations of the times, he would never have thought of so many.


    If we talk about the top generals, there will be more on the other side of qinshuo. Fortunately, their territory is so large that some of the main soldiers can''t retreat in time.


    In particular, his sailors could not have come back so quickly if they wanted to rush back directly. What''s more, there are Fusang in the waters of the south to restrain them.


    Now the Cao Cao also has no way, even if the Sima Yi mentioned before, he really has some ambition, but he also has his own means to suppress him.


    Now in Youzhou, Liu Bei is also full of melancholy. He doesn''t know what to do.


    "Yunchang, Yide didn''t think that the little Lord was about to become emperor. When I met him, he seemed to have just reached the age of weak crown, but now he is about to become the emperor of a dynasty."


    Liu Bei also sighed a little at this time and said.


    "My Lord, let me be a little more straightforward. If you help him without provoking him, it will be smooth sailing according to your fate, but it is too late to say these words now."


    Zhuge Liang on one side also sighed and said.


    "You bird boy, is it of any use to say these words now? In the past, people said that you are a man of great ability, but now it seems that it is only for such a long time that I haven''t seen any action you have. I''ll lead the troops to fight directly. "


    After hearing this sentence, Zhang Fei seemed to be angry and said directly.


    "It''s useless for the general to be flustered now. It''s better to sit down and think about it carefully."


    Zhuge Liang frowned and said.


    In fact, I have been operating this Youzhou for a long time, but there are some places in this Youzhou that are too desolate. So even if you have any great talent, it''s hard for a clever woman to cook without rice.Now he even has some regrets to join Liu Bei''s group. Now, as long as people with a clear eye can see, Qin Shuo''s power has been completely built up, and no one can shake it.


    "What do you think? What else can I do?"


    Zhang Fei also said.


    "In fact, I feel that there is a little bit of truth in what the Xianbei people said before. If we cooperate with them, it''s still OK. If we can find those beautiful people to cooperate with, it will be better."


    Liu Bei took a look at the three men and sighed slightly.


    After hearing this, their faces changed. They were surprised for a long time. Some of them couldn''t speak. They didn''t expect Liu Bei to think of such a thing.


    "My Lord, you must not collude with foreign enemies now. No matter how successful we will be in the future, we will be infamous."


    Zhuge Liang was shocked and said directly.


    "I just said it casually. I didn''t think about it in my heart. I''m very satisfied with your performance now. I hope you don''t have any wrong ideas."


    After seeing the performance of the three people, Liu Bei also knew that this idea should not be successful, and then he made a direct change.


    "Don''t worry, brother. Even if we cut off the heads of the two of us, we won''t have such a thought at all."


    Guan Yu said, after all, he is also a loyal person.


    "Now that''s all right, I''m more comfortable with you."


    Liu Bei nodded and said.

 Chapter 1152

    "The Lord should still understand that some of them are unjust. After all, you are also a Han clan, so you can''t do these things. If you do them, you will regret for thousands of years. I hope you know that."


    Looking at Liu Bei''s twinkling eyes, Zhuge Liang couldn''t guess what he was thinking, so he couldn''t help but remind him.


    "What do you mean, bird? Do you suspect that our big brother is rebellious? "


    Zhang Fei said.


    "Don''t make any noise. Now you''d better think about how to deal with those Xianbei people. Kong Ming has been thinking about them for a long time, and now it has some use. What should we do next?"


    Liu Bei relieved his mood and said.


    "According to my opinion, what we should do to those foreigners is to kill all of them. Only in this way can they be honest and the dead alien can be a real good alien."


    Zhang Fei said.


    "My Lord, we should also continue to strengthen the cooperation between them, and continue to strengthen the economic exchanges between the two places. The most important thing is not to let some people who have the intention to destroy the cooperation between us. If we can think about it, it would be the best, but those beautiful women had better not contact with them."


    Zhuge Liang said.


    Then several people talked about this matter together. In fact, they all had their own thoughts. Although Zhuge Liang knew this, he also had some helplessness!


    Before Liu Bei''s acting skills are still some, some are too outstanding, even deceived him.


    If he had known that Liu Bei was such a person, it would have been impossible for him to come under his command. Now he even wants to join Qin Shuo''s side.


    After all, for a general and a counsellor, Qin Shuo is almost a perfect man, and is also in line with the image of the perfect Lord in his heart.


    Today is the day of the grand ceremony of the accession to the throne. Basically, the whole city is busy. No matter the civil and military officials or the officials, they are basically busy.


    At the same time, it is shrouded in a kind of celebration. Yesterday, Qin Shuo had already married Liu Waner, the princess of the Han Dynasty. So now Qin Shuo has four wives.


    However, Qin Shuo and Liu Waner are actually married for a political purpose. However, they have some common feelings, so they should get married.


    According to the truth, Liu Wan''er should be a queen now, but because Qin Shuo has always insisted, she can only be a concubine.


    In fact, Liu Waner doesn''t care about these things at all. After all, her heroes have disappeared in the whole history. Even if she changes her identity, it''s nothing.


    After all, he was also the first woman to follow Qin Shuo, so there was no objection to let him be the queen.


    Although we all have some opinions about the family, Zhang Ning''s identity is not low. Now his Uncle Zhang Liang has become a vassal.


    It''s spring, too. The snow and ice on both sides of the city''s streets have not yet completely melted. Although the weather is not very cold, the flowers on the trees have not yet fully opened.


    This should be the early spring season, it is in such a case, the whole city is shrouded in a kind of celebration, the sound of firecrackers is also from time to time in the city ring up.


    At present, the Ministry of work has also been making a lot of fireworks, all of which are used to set off today. This morning, many people have been very curious. After all, they have never seen such a gorgeous scene.


    Now it''s morning, and the streets are bustling. In fact, not only Han people, but also people of every race can see it. Even some Kunlun Slaves are in it.


    The first is the military parade. This time, Qin Shuo also took out all his troops. Of course, he just sent some representatives to let them out for the parade. Even so, the common people were very excited. It was exciting to see these troops belonging to their own country.


    In fact, some time ago, Qin Shuo himself had participated in military training, and the soldiers he trained were also relatively strong. In fact, they were the training methods of those overlord steeds handed down by Xiang Yu.


    In the future, Qin Shuo is ready to let them serve as his own forbidden army, which is absolutely possible.


    Although their strength has not yet reached the peak, they have reached the level of ordinary soldiers of the ninth rank, which can be regarded as very powerful.In the morning, Qin Shuo had already finished the sacrifice to heaven and ancestor Qin Shuo. In fact, Qin Shuo had nothing to do with ancestor worship, so his main task was to sacrifice to heaven.


    Ancestor worship is the memory of Emperor Yan, and the ancestors of the emperor, after all, are descendants of the Chinese.


    The sacrifice to heaven was successfully completed under the preparation of the national master. Qin Shuo had some headache about these false rituals, but he had to finish it. After all, it was only once in his life.


    In fact, these rituals are still very important. If these ceremonies are not completed, then you will not be able to do anything completely. This is the role of one point.


    So, now this kind of offering sacrifices to heaven is more useful.


    After that, it was the real ceremony. Now, because he was the founding emperor, the ceremony was a little simpler.


    Now, after Qin Shuo finished today, he started his own military parade. This was the first ceremony Qin Shuo began to make. In fact, there was no such ceremony before.


    However, it can be regarded as a way to promote national prestige. After all, the country has just been established, so it is actually very useful to use this method to promote national prestige.


    In fact, the most important part and the most eye-catching part of all the parade ceremonies is the soldiers who walk on the road but carry a pair of black iron pipes on their bodies.

 Chapter 1153

    "What the hell are those soldiers? It seems that the black iron pipes on their hands should not have a little power. This is what makes people feel strange


    "If it''s a weapon, it''s unlikely. After all, there''s no sharp thing, and these soldiers don''t seem to wear any armor. That''s why I feel like I''ve never seen it before."


    "You people don''t know this at all. Before that, I was also the second cousin of my third cousin''s family. Her husband said this thing. I heard that this thing was called a firearm."


    "I seem to have heard of such things as muskets, but we do not have that firearm in our country, and the power of the firearm is also very strong. Why do we have this musket?"


    "It seems that these soldiers have never been to the battlefield, but after a while, there seems to be a link of shooting those corrupt officials and those rich and bad families. To tell you the truth, this link must be very pleasant for people to watch. I''d like to see this link quickly, and I don''t know when to start."


    Now those people are discussing one by one. They don''t know where they got the information. They know so much, even some officials don''t know so much.


    After all, today''s society is also a human society, so it is very normal for some people to know some small news, and these news is not very important, at most, it is very novel.


    After all these Musketeers had passed, many people appeared again, and in front of them were iron bumps one after another, which seemed to be very terrible.


    In fact, these are the red coated cannons that Qin Shuo has developed. Although the number is still small, it is relatively easy to take out dozens of them.


    These cannons in red are also full of ammunition. If anyone wants to take advantage of the chaos, they can be killed directly.


    Now Qin Shuo can''t take it lightly. After all, many people are staring at themselves and even wish to die. Therefore, he must pay attention to prevent all possible things.


    The mass production of these cannons in red should be regarded as great good news. In this way, Qin Shuo can make progress in the level of firearm.


    They have also tested the power of these red cannon before. Basically, there are ten red cannon. If someone controls it, there is no problem in dealing with 1000 people.


    Of course, if it is in a densely populated battlefield, then a single shot may kill more than a dozen people at a time, and the most important thing is its huge range of damage ability.


    If something happens that you can''t stop it, it must be painful for the relatives and quick for the enemies.


    Soon, we have reached the link of killing corrupt officials. At this time, before this link starts, countless people begin to shout there. It seems that they are very excited.


    "That should be the county magistrate of Pingyuan County just now. I seem to know that she didn''t obey the Lord''s orders at all, and she embezzled and amassed wealth. It seems that one-time embezzlement of 100000 gold has led to many people''s starvation. However, he embezzled a lot of money for the waterway project there."


    "It seems that he was the governor of Kuaiji county. He also heard that he connived at his son''s robbing women. At the beginning, he was an effective general under the Lord''s command, but he didn''t expect that he would be corrupted by power, and now he has done justice."


    "That person seems to be a member of the Zhao family. The Zhao family itself is very poorly maintained. I didn''t expect that he is also punished now. Besides, he seems to be the one who tangled with his officials and businessmen. This is really good."


    "In fact, I feel that there is no point in all of these. Look at the person on the far right, it seems that he is the legitimate son of Qiao family. It is really good that the Lord can take advantage of the aristocratic family around him. It is totally in response to that saying that the emperor is guilty of the same crime as the common people."


    Those people are also very excited, looking at these people one by one are eager to eat their meat, pick their skin.


    After all, these people are all moths of the whole country. But in order to prevent these moths from causing any harm to the country, Qin Shuo used this method to warn others when he ascended the throne.


    There is a saying that correction must be correct. Now Qin Shuo has such an idea that he should cut them off directly from the root.


    Of course, it must be corrected too much. This sentence is certainly useful in the early days of a country''s establishment, but it can''t be so in the period of national construction. Therefore, he just wants to start from the root.


    After the completion of such a link, there is a new link, which makes people feel more surprised.This link is actually called the medal ceremony of the dynasty. Many people don''t understand what it means, but some players do know it.


    "I guess it''s a ceremony for awarding awards to some officials and generals, but I heard it was done last night? Why is it going on today? "


    A common people also has some strange, and then said.


    After he finished this sentence, he saw that Liu Bowen, the Prime Minister of the left, also came out directly. I still have something like the decree of Nanyi.


    "Now, the Dalan Dynasty has just been established, and the people are in good health. I am very glad that I have come to this world, not only those civil servants and military generals have made great contributions, but also those ordinary people have also made a lot of contributions. Perhaps many people will wonder what it is for, but I can tell you that this link is not for those princes and generals, but for ordinary people like you, the country is rich and the people are safe, long live the people. "


    Liu Bowen also said these words directly. After she said these words, she was shocked by many people below. After all, they have never heard these words before.


    From the past to the present, only the people said long live the emperor, where there is any emperor said long live the people.

 Chapter 1154

    Then the award ceremony also started, and the object of these awards actually surprised many people.


    Among those who have won the certificate, there is not a king, a general or even an idea in an empire. Basically, they are civilians who have made great contributions to the country.


    Among them, there are many very ordinary officials, some of whom are just petty officials who maintain public order on one side. They are not officials at all. However, the operation of the whole country involves them, and they will become the patron saint of the people.


    Among them, there are also some brave and skillful soldiers, among them are more than 50 years old veterans, these people are basically because of physical disability, so they retired, but this time they went to stand on these podiums.


    Some of them were ordinary doctors who saved thousands of lives in a small hospital. Without them, this dynasty would never be so peaceful.


    There are even some teachers who have been teaching for ten years and a hundred years. On this land, professors have passed on countless talents.


    These are all nameless heroes, so Qin Shuo only chose some representatives to let them come up, and then represented those nameless heroes who had given their youth to this country.


    Such a thing also makes many people feel tearful, and even feel that this is not a real ceremony to ascend the throne, but a place to speak for them.


    But in any case, they are also very happy. After all, they should be very lucky to meet such a monarch.


    Many other monarchs couldn''t do such a thing, but Qin Shuo did it, and he did it very well. When he said these things in the ceremony of his accession to the throne, he completely showed the nature of the country. Many people didn''t think of it.


    Many players, including those who didn''t think of this, didn''t expect Qin Shuo to be like this. If they got to such a position, they would surely be confused by their own power, and then they would constantly praise themselves.


    At the end of these links, many people''s hearts are difficult to calm down for a long time, but the last and most important link is also started. This is the real ceremony of the accession to the throne. All the civil and military officials also came to this square.


    After arriving at the square, people did not kneel down. After all, this was a requirement of Qin Shuo before, so naturally, they could not disobey it.


    However, such a thing as long live Shanhu is very important in itself. All of them are in accordance with the previous etiquette and began to shout.


    Looking at these civil and military officials in front of him, in fact, Qin Shuo''s heart is also surging up a kind of heroic spirit.


    In the future, this will be the country. In fact, many men have such a dream, but what they can really do is that there are very few. However, Qin Shuo did it, and he did it very well.


    When a man carries a three foot sword, he makes a great contribution. This is an oath he made to himself when he just entered the game. However, he didn''t expect that it is really realized now, and it is still beyond the normal realization.


    After all the false rituals were completed, Qin Shuo directly took out his jade seal, and then raised it to his head. At this time, the people and officials below could not help but kneel down.


    The prestige from the jade seal has always oppressed them, making them have no way to kneel down. Even if it is ordered by Qin Shuo, there is no way.


    Then the words engraved on the jade seal gradually rose to the sky. In fact, those words were ordered by the heaven, namely Shou Yongchang.


    These words floated from the top of the seal slowly, and then gradually rose to the sky. The size of these words was also growing, and finally almost covered the whole sky.


    Then Qin Shuo''s collection of more than a dozen dragon Qi also all ran out, and then in these words next to the jump, people feel surprised.


    Not only that, but also the sacred vessels collected by Qin Shuo floated up one by one, and then merged with these words. A huge beast suddenly flew out of the palace and also flew into the sky.


    In fact, this giant beast is also a glutton. Now he has become the holy animal of the whole Dalan Dynasty. For this, Qin Shuo had planned for it.


    In fact, these are necessary for the establishment of a dynasty. In addition, sufficient land is also a must. But now qinshuo has occupied most of the land of the Han Dynasty, so such a land must be enough.


    Now Qin Shuo has met all the conditions, so now is also about to complete their transformation."Congratulations on the player''s promotion to the dynasty level and the title of the first dynasty in the world."


    "After entering the dynasty level, there is only one imperial level left. Please continue to work hard, and now there are a lot of rewards put into the player''s backpack. Please check it later."


    This time the system is also a direct mouth prompt, which also makes Qin Shuo feel very excited.


    Now all the things are basically developed, the rest of the things do not need Qin Shuo how much of their own brains, as long as the rest of the things to complete it.


    This time also gradually passed. Qin Shuo announced the amnesty, which was the last thing. After this point was completed, the whole ceremony of the accession to the throne was definitely completed.


    In fact, Qin Shuo omitted a lot of parts in the middle. After all, he didn''t want to be so troublesome. After all, it was just a boarding flight, and there were so many things about him.


    Now Qin Shuo''s Dynasty has also been confirmed to be established. Many people are excited when they get the news. After all, they have created such a powerful Dynasty by themselves.


    Since Qin Shuo has won the title of the first dynasty in the world this time, in fact, this title also has a great effect, and it also makes Qin Shuo feel some surprise. This role is not even a little bit of effect.

 Chapter 1155

    Now he also has a little look at the situation of his territory, but a series of numbers behind him make him feel dizzy.


    In fact, the God level village building order was not particularly powerful in the early stage, but it still opened a certain distance from other players. However, in the later stage, the God level village building order also became more abnormal.


    Even Qin Shuo didn''t think of this. It seems that the rewards he just got at the beginning are really very effective. At this time, he also began to check his rewards and the newly added attributes.


    At this time, in the distant sky, there was actually a girl standing, but all the people could not see him. There was a fishy smell in his eyes, just like seeing his child grow up slowly.


    This girl is actually the girl who appeared several times before, which is the God of the system now.


    In fact, there is a main god in every regional costume, but this God is different. It is a god selected by all systems, so it can be called the ultimate God. Beside her is another girl. This is the main god of Da Han District Service.


    In fact, another girl once helped Qin Shuo, in the last Baqi snake. After Qin Shuo was caught, after Qin Shuo, he also directly took the four sacred beasts of the whole Han area to make trouble on the territory of Fusang.


    The original invincible Baqi snake was directly hit and half dead, and now only the remaining three heads are also greatly damaged. If it is not for hundreds of years, it will not be able to recover.


    The main god of Fusang has no other way. After all, the strength of the opposite side is a little stronger than that of himself. Moreover, he has his own mistakes in this matter, and he does not dare to complain.


    In fact, the strength of these system gods also changes with the strength of their own regional service. If the strength of their own district is stronger, it means that the strength of the system God is stronger. Therefore, the strength of the two systems is more out of proportion.


    "I don''t know why the LORD God has been so concerned about him?"


    Said the goddess on one side.


    "You don''t have to ask about these things anyway. Anyway, now his strength has become so strong. In the future, you don''t have to help him secretly. Let him solve all the things by himself. Now what can help is to help."


    The God of the ultimate system did not say anything else, but spoke directly.


    "Yes."


    Although the goddess still has some doubts, but after hearing this sentence, he can only make a good nod. What others don''t want to say can''t force him to say it.


    After the completion of this ceremony, many people are very excited, and the feeling in their hearts can not be subsided for a long time.


    [name]: Dalan Empire


    [capital]: shuobai City


    [grade]: Dynasty


    [title]: the first village in the world (omitted), the first city in the world (omitted), the first country in the world (increase the agricultural output of the territory by 50%, increase the training efficiency of soldiers by 24%, and obtain the bonus of national peace and stability for one year.)


    [attribute (God)]:


    No.1 in the world: the attraction rate of talents increases by 50%, and the attraction rate of special talents increases by 100%. After the subordinated talents enter the village, the loyalty will be increased by 15 automatically.


    Keeping a name in history: for historical generals and historical advisers, the attraction rate is increased by 50%, the probability of Players accepting historical generals or historical advisers is increased by 50%, and the difficulty of completing the task is reduced by 30%.


    Divine beast arrival: players can get divine level pet eggs in the village hall. After the pet eggs hatch, they can obtain the divine beast suppression village, increase the special attributes of the village, and get the protection of the divine beast when the village is attacked.


    Holy Land: due to the special bonus of the God level village building order, the aura within the village has been increased by 100%, and the rate of attracting Taoists and heretics has been increased. The breakthrough speed of all subordinate professions in the territory has been increased by 50%.


    Land of choice: all residents within the territory will be upgraded to one level.


    Outstanding talents: Wancheng county is built for the purpose of building villages at the local level, so the talent emergence rate increases by 30%, and the success rate of talent cultivation increases by 30%.


    Beautiful women like clouds: with national characteristics, the birth rate of beautiful women has increased by 30%, and the birth rate of top-notch beauties has increased by 1%. Moreover, beauties have their own charm skills.


    Solid as gold: (dragon vein bonus) because the capital is above the dragon vein, and it is built by God level village building order, so if you gain the bonus of this skill, the firmness of the city is increased by 200%, and the duration is unlimited. Soldiers below level 8 can''t attack.


    Purple spirit comes from the East: the luck of players and system NPCs in the city increases by 5%, and the probability of strong players increases by 5%, and the probability of breakthrough increases by 50%.Baidao Chaozong: with the upgrade bonus, the probability of 100 talents in the city will increase by 50%, and the popularity of the 100 talents for shuobai city will increase by 1%


    Number of people: 9320000000 / 1000000000 public security: 91 popular: 87


    tax rate: floating change.


    Warehouse resources: rice 5.369 million units, stone 35.563 billion units, wood 12.29 million units, grass carp 271.4 million units, copper 9.23 billion units, sweet potato 1.25 billion units


    The total amount of internal storage is 53.673 million.


    Upgrade required:...


    The existing buildings are 59380000 / 10000000


    [primary county government], [Master scale civilian house], [Master blacksmith shop], [Master general store], [Master military camp], [Master leather shop], [master tailor shop], [Master shipyard], [Master medicine shop], [Master Inn], [Dragon Mother Temple] Buildable buildings: [Imperial Palace], [Imperial Palace], [imperial dining room]


    National power bonus: 8 (for Fusang national strength bonus, add 5)


    this is actually the basic feature of qinshuo territory now. If people look at it, they will be surprised.


    After all, such an attribute is also very amazing. The most important thing is that the public security and popular will of this country are also very high. This is actually the basis for the development of a country.


    If the public order and the people''s will are very low, they will not be able to develop at all. Now the whole country is developing towards a prosperous place.

 Chapter 1156

    Qin Shuo and they have already determined their own year number at this time. Now the year number is actually called prosperous age.


    In fact, there is not much meaning in this flourishing age. It mainly means that the prosperous age is as you wish. Of course, it can be regarded as a very romantic sentence.


    It is often said that the most lacking thing in China is romance, but they don''t know that they are just brainwashed by western thinking.


    In fact, such a year is also very practical. After all, there has never been an era as advanced as the present, and Qin Shuo will be more and more advanced under the grasp of Qin Shuo.


    The establishment of the Dalan Dynasty, in fact, has a certain role in promoting the whole Han District Service, and even has some changes for the whole world.


    This time, Qin Shuo received more systematic rewards. The most important thing is that he got three first-class historical figures summoning orders and one super first-class historical mission summoning order.


    This is of great use to Qin Shuo. After all, the country has just been established, so their strength is not that terrible.


    Now what they lack most is talents. If they can obtain talents, it is better than other things.


    The most important thing is that these four summoning orders of historical figures can call historical figures on their own initiative, whether they are generals or historical celebrities.


    Qin Shuo wants to try this time to see if he can summon some great inventors. Of course, he must think carefully about this.


    In fact, there are still some official posts in the Ministry of labor. Now, in addition to one Ministry Secretary, there are still two positions of the Ministry''s Chamberlain. One is to let the people of the Ge Wu Yuan take the post, and the other is vacant.


    In ancient China, there was such a saying, but there is a big difference between the invention and creation. However, Qin Shuo still quoted such a saying and set up a museum of things.


    Many people say that in ancient China, there was only technology but no science, because there was no strictly organized theory, which could not be regarded as totally wrong.


    Therefore, Qin Shuo also wanted to learn such a lesson, and then directly established a Ge Wu Yuan, focusing on this aspect.


    In fact, there were not a few inventors in ancient China. Cai Wen, Bi Sheng and Huang Daopo were basically great inventors in ancient China, but they all preferred technology.


    Finally, Qin Shuo wanted to summon a Luban. After all, he was also the founder of carpenters, so there must be no problem in the aspect of creative ability, as long as he taught her some recent scientific knowledge.


    Now, the demand for craftsmen in this respect is very big. If we can summon him out, it will also play an important role in relieving the pressure on ourselves.


    Originally, Qin Shuo thought Luban was at least a super historical figure, but he didn''t expect that he was only a first-class historical figure, but he was the top of the first-class historical figures.


    So at this time, he summoned Luban directly without thinking about it. The system also prompted that Luban would come to take refuge in a few days later. In addition, there were still three places.


    In addition, money still wants to recruit some generals, but after all, there are only three places, so he wants to think about it carefully.


    The final result of consideration is not to recruit military generals. Now the main thing is to recruit some civil ministers. After all, the Empire has just been established, so there are many places that need to be used.


    In fact, there are many first-class civil servants. If Qin Shuo makes a call now, he must summon a pair of powerful ones, which should also be in line with the reality.


    After all, there are a lot of things now. A minister in line with the reality is good for the overall situation. For such a reason, Qin Shuo also thought for a few minutes.


    Finally, they decided to call out Yao Chong and song Jing, the prime ministers of the Tang Dynasty. If there were no them, there would be no Kaiyuan flourishing.


    Their ability to govern the country is certain. They can throw many people into the sky. In fact, many people agree with this.


    In fact, governing the country is not a small matter. If it is powerful enough, it is almost of great use to a country.


    Now Yao Chong song Jing''s ability, anyway Qin Shuo is sure to believe, and then directly choose them.


    Although there are a lot of talents in his own territory, and even can be envied by many people, they are still far from enough in Qin Shuo''s mind.Maybe the number of people was several times more than that before Qin Shuo met one of the most basic requirements of Qin Shuo. So now he also wants to widely issue the order of recruiting talents. In any case, he should first concentrate the talents from the Three Kingdoms.


    Now the whole world is expanding three times, so the population is basically unrestricted for the time being. Now it has reached a flourishing age. Therefore, the demand for population will be higher.


    In the future, the development of science and technology may require more people in terms of population. This is beyond doubt, and many people can see it.


    The development of science and technology is only good for people''s life, but the development of science and technology is also accompanied by the development of productivity and the development of production relations.


    Maybe many players can see this, but for those aborigines, they don''t understand what this means. Even if their minds are advanced, they won''t think of these things.


    Thought is also a thing to develop with the development of the times. Although the generals under his command are very powerful in governing the country, they still have to point out a general direction for their future planning.


    From the past to now, I have recruited a lot of players, these players may also be a little supplement to their own weaknesses, their previous weakness is too much to appoint people in the system, so for the players in the reality, they are not too appointed.

 Chapter 1157

    After all, this is also a game. The main body of the game is not the aborigines, but the players. Basically, it can be said that the system serves the players, not the aborigines.


    Although many people are very clear about this matter, in the mind of love letters, this point was directly ignored in the past, but now I have developed into a dynasty, so it is necessary to consider this matter.


    As he had heard before, development is the absolute principle. In fact, this sentence is also very true. If we say that development can not develop, then everything is empty talk.


    Many people are skeptical about this, but Qin Shuo is very firm, no matter what, as long as he is firm enough.


    Now there is only the last quota left, which is also the most important one. Qin Shuo thought about it carefully and decided to choose a famous general like Yue Fei.


    After all, Yue Fei''s son is also under his command now, so it''s better to have Yue Fei''s son. It''s better to let them fight as father and son soldiers.


    According to the current system of urine is sure to let the two of them recognize each other, so it is also better, but also let Qin Shuo a little less solve some things.


    Yue Fei''s character is certainly needless to say, but in the personal ten aspects, it is needless to say. After all, it is also a super history. The military general must be more powerful, and the most important thing is his leading ability.


    In a battle, personal ability is not so important. The most important thing is his influence on those soldiers.


    No matter how powerful a person is, it can not change a large-scale war. Even a hero who is as strong as the overlord of Western Chu can not change his decadent situation.


    Yue Fei is also a model for many people to learn from in military management, and such a title of Yuejia army has become an aspect pursued by many people.


    It can be seen from some previous works that the more inappropriate he has been, that he is also very good at military training, and he still points out that there are six directions for military training.


    In fact, Qin Shuo agreed with these ideas, and he also adopted some aspects he pointed out. The first aspect is that the essence of military is more important than the number.


    Qin Shuo is now implementing such an aspect. In fact, it plays a very important role. Now we can see that one side can develop the economy, and the other side can develop the military. In fact, it is because of this.


    In addition, there is another point, that is, clear rewards and punishments, strict orders, and good discipline. The best thing is that those generals can share weal and woe with those soldiers.


    For these Qin Shuo are very agree, and are used in their own practical experience.


    In fact, he also has some inner experience about military training. After all, he is also a strong cavalry trained by the overlord cavalry.


    Even though the current overlord cavalry is still not fully trained, it can still be regarded as one of the top cavalry in the whole country, but their number is relatively small, and they are basically the guards of Qin Shuo.


    It is said that Qi Jiguang''s Qi Jia Jun was also imitated by Yue Fei. He also worshipped Yue Fei very much. Therefore, he also followed the Yuejia army''s plan of making troops, and then imitated the Qi''s army.


    Therefore, calling on Yue Fei is a very good choice no matter from which aspect, and Yue Fei himself has a certain understanding of fire. Now the love letter needs such a talent. After all, it is impossible to call on the generals of the Qing Dynasty.


    Even if it was possible, then Qin Shuo didn''t want to call on the generals of the Qing Dynasty. Anyway, he had some repulsion to them.


    Now that this has been confirmed, Qin Shuo wants to summon Yue Fei directly. The system also agrees with Qin Shuo''s request.


    If we can summon the generals of the Qing Dynasty, in fact, there must be some growth in their scientific and technological strength. Although we say that I have never liked that dynasty, there are some powerful generals or ministers in that dynasty.


    In fact, the biggest problem that I am facing now is that there is only one sentence, that is, the limitations of the times, and the limitations of this era are also too large.


    However, after upgrading to a dynasty, this limitation has been greatly alleviated. In fact, our own technology tree can continue to grow.


    Now the R & D speed of those steam ships is obviously fast. In the past, they seemed to encounter a bottleneck, and there was no way to grow. But now they have broken through that bottleneck again.


    In fact, this bottleneck is the tree of science and technology. The development of science and technology has played a role for many people, not for Qin Shuo alone, or even for the Lords of other places in the Han Dynasty.In addition, there are many guilds in the Han Dynasty, and there are some places such as craftsmen''s unions. Qin Shuo also wants to make friends with them as much as possible, which will only benefit him in the future.


    Moreover, the situation of friendship is also very good. Basically, the relationship with those guilds is also very good. It is needless to say that some big guilds and some small guilds do not dare to offend themselves.


    If you need someone, you can recruit them from their guilds, and the results of the recruitment can be regarded as good. Qin Shuo only needs to pay the price of some money. Now money is only a number in his eyes.


    However, this does not mean that he is not short of money, but in some aspects he does not care about money. For example, in talent investment, he does not care about money at all.


    As a saying goes, if you are not in charge of your family, you don''t know the price of firewood and rice. Now, after understanding some of the internal affairs of his own, he finds that he is really short of money. If he is frugal, he can''t develop so fast.

 Chapter 1158

    If we don''t live frugally, in fact, there are some aspects that will be very bad. At least now that I''m the head of the country, I''m sure it''s impossible to find anyone to borrow money from.


    In terms of international trade, although he has made great progress, the amount of money he gets every day is only one twentieth of the total amount. In fact, it is not a lot, but compared with other countries, it can be regarded as a lot. After all, the huge population base and economic aggregate are placed here.


    Although there are very few exports of high and new technology, there is little trade in high and new technology in the whole world. Basically, they will not be taken out or can not be taken out at all.


    In fact, many of the current situations are not the same as Qin Shuo. After all, Qin Shuo used to wish for the growth of science and technology tree. Because with his own strength, as long as the science and technology tree grows, his strength will certainly increase, but they are totally different.


    If Qin Shuo is closely following the growth of science and technology tree, then other people basically belong to the growth of science and technology tree.


    Now, the core technology of those steam ships Qin Shuo took in before has also been cracked, and now it is the first ship under construction. However, Qin Shuo''s goal is to build more than 100 ships at a time.


    Because he has already got the news, now Japan seems to have some ideas about itself. This country is different from other countries. It seems that the system is intentional. Therefore, when the national war has not started, it can make the two communicate.


    The exchange between the two countries will certainly not have such a good result in the end. After all, it is also a feud.


    In addition, the spies sent by their own side in the past actually explored a lot of things from the Japanese state, and also learned a lot of technology.


    However, this is also a normal thing. After all, there is some imbalance in the development of both sides, so it is understandable to say that one side can learn a little from something, which is what he thinks in his heart.


    Now Japan has more than 40 steam ships on the surface. Although some steam ships are smaller, there may be more in the dark.


    For these Qin Shuo himself, even if he wants to explore, he can''t find out at all, so now he doesn''t think about so many things.


    But compared with the opposite side, I still have a little advantage, that is, the red cannon on your side can also be used on these ships, but in fact, their cannons on the opposite side are much weaker.


    If we say that in a real water war, it''s not sure who will win or lose. However, for a war, we must make all-round preparations. We would rather have a budget that may lose, rather than an idea that we will surely win.


    If countries want to launch a war between countries, they should apply in advance. If other countries agree, they can fight. If they disagree, they can not.


    This is the rule in the current period of time, but when the national war really starts, there will be no such rule.


    Qin Shuo now remembers that they have a lot of countries. They are all greedy. It seems that they want to get more from this country.


    For these things, Qin Shuo is impossible to forget, and even has been firmly engraved in his heart. When he can find an opportunity, he must revenge severely.


    According to his previous life''s estimation, after the national war really started, what he faced was not the attack of one or two countries, but the attack of several countries or even dozens of countries together. However, his own internal stability is not yet complete.


    Now he also got such a news, it seems that Cao Cao is ready to be emperor directly for some time.


    For such a news, Qin Shuo did not have much reaction. After all, it is understandable that Cao Cao must be flustered. Although he said that he did not have any substantive action, it was because of this that they would panic.


    There is a saying that is good, not afraid of thieves, but afraid of thieves thinking, now the opposite is with such a mind, is afraid of their sudden attack on them, and then cause some bad influence on them.


    However, Qin Shuo really did not have such a mind. After all, in this period of time, he also attacked too many places, and now the main thing is to digest his own internal.


    If we say that the opposite side is looking for death, there is no way, but according to the current situation, the opposite side should not have a sudden brain trouble, and then come to find themselves. They also know and will admit the strength gap between the two.


    Qin Shuo called out, those people also appeared very quickly, and they all took the initiative to cast. In this way, a lot of things were saved for Qin Shuo. Qin Shuo arranged them to an important position at the first time.These four people can be regarded as their own treasures. If they can be carefully appointed, then there must be some benefits for the future.


    Recently, it seems to be a feeling that the country is peaceful and the people are safe and sound. So Qin Shuo has entrusted a lot of things to his subordinates. At this time, he suddenly thought of one thing.


    One of the wives around him did not take the elixir of immortality, that is, Liu Wan''er. Although he is his latest wife, Qin Shuo still doesn''t like her.


    He basically treats his own harem equally, and a few people in the harem won''t make any competition for favors. In this way, he won''t let his backyard catch fire.


    Now it happens that four people can make a table of mahjong every day. They have nothing to do in the harem. So I play mahjong together when I''m free. It seems that I''ll take them out when I''m free.


    If they want to go out, Qin Shuo won''t stop them. He won''t keep them all trapped in that boring harem.


    In fact, the construction of his palace is still unfinished. The completion is only a part of the construction, but this is enough.

 Chapter 1159

    I don''t want to live in a big place, but the guard is very strict. After all, many people have ideas about Qin Shuo, whether it''s the players or the aborigines.


    Sometimes, when Qin Shuo goes out to play, he always meets several assassins or poisons in one day. However, for him, no matter what kind of poison, he can''t kill him. No matter what kind of assassin, he can''t beat him.


    Maybe this is one of the advantages of practicing martial arts. It is also the only one. At least, you don''t have to worry about being assassinated by others.


    After a few days, at this time, Cao Cao was also ready to officially ascend the throne. Qin Shuo did not make any response to this, and even let his subordinates send a congratulatory gift.


    A poisoned wine and a white silk.


    What is the moral of these two gifts? In fact, many people also know that Cao Cao at that time almost died of anger after seeing these two days of congratulation.


    But then he saw Qin Shuo Liu and gave him a note. The general meaning of the note is that this thing should not be thrown away for the time being. After all, if it can''t be used now, it will be used one day in the future.


    The Great Han Dynasty, which lasted for 500 years, ended directly on the day of Cao Cao''s accession to the throne, and Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty seemed unable to bear such a stimulation, and finally hanged himself in his palace.


    For an emperor, this may be the most unbearable king of a country. Nothing is more ridiculous than this. Maybe he would rather die than be a puppet of others.


    At this time, Cao Cao also established the state of Wei directly, and appointed Xun Yu as his prime minister. He also began to reorganize the internal affairs. It seems that he would not focus on military affairs for a while.


    Maybe these two people became emperors. So because of what kind of stimulation Liu Bei is now, we can see that both of them are already emperor. Therefore, Liu Bei is also ready to stand on his own as an emperor by biting his teeth.


    He also wants to re-establish a big man, and then directly recruit all the old and young of the former big man. After all, there are many people who are also concerned about the big man.


    Now Liu Bei actually wants to use them to make a new comeback. In fact, he is not for any big man at all, but for his own selfish desire.


    If he is really for some big man, I think when he hears that Cao Cao wants to usurp the throne, he should start his army at the first time. If he fails, he will become benevolent.


    Therefore, many people can see his hypocritical face, and they also look down on his hypocritical face.


    After all, fame is not something that can be said. Qin Shuo has never said how kind and righteous he is. But basically everything he has done is very benevolent and righteous, which is the real benevolence and righteousness.


    In fact, Liu Bei is also angry. Otherwise, the land occupied by Liu Bei is very small, that is to say, only Youzhou.


    If according to the records in the romance of the Three Kingdoms, if she is occupying Yizhou now, it is still said that in the past, there is still a little hope, but Youzhou, a poor place, is of no use at all.


    But I don''t know why Qin Shuo always feels that Liu Bei will not be stable, so he must be extremely careful. If he is a little careless, he may be cheated.


    There is a kind of wilderness, but also very close to those alien, Qin Shuo is now worried that they and those alien groups united, that way, there are some threats to his northern security, but also to Cao Cao.


    They don''t have to do it by themselves. If they fight each other, there must be a loss in the battle between the two tigers. Then they can just sit up and reap the profits.


    In fact, they are not idiots. They also know that Qin Shuo has such an idea. Therefore, no matter how easy it is, it is impossible to start a war. What needs to be used as a fuse must be used in the middle.


    Now Qin Shuo also has to be very careful. He must not let himself fall into a strange circle of fighting with several sides at the same time.


    In fact, I can make a little analysis now. If I attack Cao Cao now and Liu Bei is on either side, the other side will certainly take the opportunity to attack. If I am trapped in their battlefield, it will take at least half a year to get out.


    Although there are few mountains in the north, the area is very broad, so it plays a certain role in guerrilla warfare.


    If the Japanese invaders suddenly attack at this time, in fact, they are equivalent to fighting with the three forces at the same time. No matter how powerful their own dynasty is, there are still some lack of skills.


    To say the least, even if all these wars are won, then the national war will have started by then. In the national war, our previous strength has been consumed so much, and we will certainly encounter some setbacks, or some of our own strength will be insufficient.So it''s impossible to make enemies in all directions like that, so this is a key point. Most of the time, people can''t foresee it.


    Although Qin Shuo has achieved more than half of his success, he still needs to be very careful. Otherwise, he will lose all the game by mistake.


    Now Qin Shuo is actually the best not to make a move. If he does, it is still not good. This is a very important point.


    Those Japanese pirates are actually waiting for themselves. Once they have some actions, maybe they will directly attack them. Qin Shuo has a better understanding of those small Japanese pirates, and has always coveted this land. If there is such an opportunity, it is definitely not I''ll let it go.


    So now is also encountered such a situation, if you say a little bit of relaxation, then the consequences should be unimaginable.


    In fact, Qin Shuo still sometimes miss the little princess Fusang. Although he and he are enemies, the relationship is very good.


    In fact, his starting point is also very good. He hopes that peace between the two countries can continue, but this is not a simple thing to accomplish.

 Chapter 1160

    If it can be done simply, it may not be as it is now. It is impossible for them not to avenge themselves, and they can not stop here. This is actually the root cause of the contradiction between the two sides.


    Now the little princess of Fusang is actually sandwiched in the middle. There are always some dilemmas. Qin Shuo can understand how she thinks, but there are still some too naive ideas.


    In fact, the two countries are not like two strangers. No matter who they are, they will consider for their own country, because their own country is also related to their own vital interests.


    In fact, Fusang has been planning to attack the whole Han Dynasty for a long time, but it has not been put into practice.


    Now the other side of Fusang is also gradually peaceful down, after all, now the two emperors are officially making friends, but this is only the surface.


    The point is that because the foreign enemies are too strong now, they will make such a good relationship. Once the foreign enemies disappear, they will return to the previous situation.


    So for the whole Fusang, we should be very vigilant now, otherwise we don''t know when they will suddenly attack themselves.


    Now I feel like entering a situation of tripartite confrontation, but I am also the strongest Liu Bei, which should be regarded as the weakest.


    If it wasn''t for Cao Cao''s obstruction, he might have conquered Liu Bei soon. But now it seems that it is still a long way to go to defeat Liu Bei.


    Liu Bei''s personal strength is actually very good. Of course, this personal strength refers to his generals and advisers.


    Liu Bei not only subdued Zhuge Liang, but also Pang Tong. In this way, he already had two counsellors, Wolong Fengchu, in his hands. In addition, Liu Guanzhang''s lineup was very good.


    However, his former five tiger generals are now directly divided into two tiger generals by Qin Shuo. Now, there are not many generals under his command.


    In this way, the military threat to ourselves will be much smaller, but we should also be on guard against Pang Tong and Zhuge Liang. After all, these two men have real talents, and even the people under their hands can not be compared with them.


    However, they are only in a corner now, so it is impossible for them to develop. If he wants to develop, he must attack the south, but the south is Cao Cao''s territory. If the two men fight, Qin Shuo can just take advantage of it.


    In fact, Liu Bei still has an identity. The son of the king is in conflict with Qin Shuo''s hegemonic blood. If Qin Shuo can kill him, he can also gain a lot.


    In fact, Liu Bei himself knows this, so he still has a little worry about this matter. After all, if Qin Shuo really starts with him, he should have no way out now.


    In fact, Liu Bei is also very favored by heaven. Otherwise, according to the frequency of doing him like this mentioned above, it is estimated that he has already entered a situation of irreparable doom, but now he can be at ease.


    So now Qin Shuo simply can''t relax his vigilance. Otherwise, he doesn''t know when he will rise again. In fact, many people understand this point.


    Now Liu Bei is really more slippery than fish. Every time he wants to kill him, he can escape. Therefore, Qin Shuo is ready to wait until he finds a chance to kill him. Then everything is finished.


    Just when Qin Shuo thought that everything would slowly calm down and he was still ready to use this period of time to do something, a surprising news suddenly came.


    Now Liu Bei not only wants to become emperor, but also wants to unite with Koguryo. In fact, this news is from Qin Shuo''s spy, and few people know it now.


    Even if he didn''t want to betray his country, he didn''t think that he could betray his country.


    "Who are you listening to this news? Now, do Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Zhuge Liang and Pang Tong all know? "


    Qin Shuo took a look at Wang Fan around him and said.


    "Anyway, I don''t know anyone else. Zhuge Liang and Pang Tong seem to know nothing about this news, but they both seem to be very suspicious. Guan Yu and Zhang Fei are also ignorant men. You should also know that. Therefore, I am not aware of this point. I am actually a member of Zhuge Liang Accompany the schoolboy. "Wang Fan thought about it for a moment and then said.


    "Anyway, the news should not be released for the time being."


    Qin Shuo nodded and said.


    "If the news is released, it will certainly cause a great rebound. In that case, it will be of great benefit to us. Why don''t we just say it?"


    At this time, Wang fan is also a little puzzled, and then said directly.


    "Now you still don''t want to think so much about this. You just have to pass on the news over there in its original form. It''s better not to leak out these news."


    Qin Shuo looked at Wang Fan and said.


    Although Wang Fan still has some doubts, since Qin Shuo has already said so, he certainly will not fail to comply with Qin Shuo''s requirements.


    There are a lot of things now, but Qin Shuo didn''t think of it. All of a sudden, this incident came out. Liu Bei was really restless, and Qin Shuo didn''t think that he was such a man who would do anything for his own victory.


    If you change him into him, no matter what kind of things you encounter, you will certainly not look like this. After all, it is no different from seeking skin with a tiger. In the end, you will not say whether you will get any benefits. Maybe you will be swallowed up.


    If Zhuge Liang didn''t know it, Qin Shuo would not believe it. They must know something, but they just don''t want to say it.

 Chapter 1161

    In fact, Zhuge Liang''s loyalty should not be too high now. In fact, it is because of Qin Shuo''s appearance that Zhuge Liang is like this.


    Zhuge Liang himself is not a kind of stupid loyalty. Although he was biased towards Yu Zhong in his later period, he must still have a certain brain.


    In fact, Qin Shuo has always had a good impression on Zhuge Liang. After all, he is also known as the sage of wisdom. Zhuge Liang basically has no black spots, and he is basically pure and white. Therefore, Qin Shuo likes him so much. For such a counselor, Qin Shuo actually wants him.


    Although there are many people who follow the trend of black him, but the main reason for this problem is that we don''t understand him. If we understand him, we will not follow him like that.


    Although Zhuge Liang is not a perfect man, he is close to perfection. He is also a super historical strategist, a super historical minister and a super historical inventor.


    In the whole history of China, almost no one has been able to reach such a level, so it is understandable that even Qin Shuo admired him very much.


    If such capable people do not admire it, then it is estimated that there is no one worthy of their admiration.


    Now he can also guess that Zhuge Liang is still in a tangle, and he doesn''t know what he is going to do.


    Anyway, in this period of time, Qin Shuo was able to wait all the time. After Zhuge Liang figured it out, it was better. Anyway, he was not too anxious.


    In fact, there are many comments on Zhuge Liang in history. Some of them are good, and almost nothing bad is bad. After all, he has no black spots at all.


    A master''s watch is really famous. Who can be a master for thousands of years.


    Gong Gai three states into eight battle map, river flow stone does not turn, regret lost swallow Wu.


    These are basically praising Zhuge Liang. From this point, we can see that many people have a kind of admiration for Zhuge Liang.


    Qin Shuo was also a little surprised when he knew about it. He didn''t know if Liu Bei''s two brothers would continue to support him after they knew about it.


    In fact, if he is a little bit vicious now, he can tell the news directly. However, Liu Bei has not yet fully cooperated with them. Therefore, Liu Bei can deny what he said.


    Because of such a reason, so many things should be considered carefully. At least, I have to wait for her to cooperate with the opposite party before speaking out. In this way, we can maximize our own interests.


    Qin Shuo is also a politician now. Since he is a politician, what he needs to consider is that there are too many ways of thinking. His own way of thinking must be changed.


    Now in a lot of things, I have to think about it. In addition, I must believe in my inner hand, otherwise, no one will help me.


    Time passed quickly at this time. Qin Shuo also decided to hide this matter temporarily. When the news came again, he took the initiative to attack.


    But such a time did not let Qin Shuo wait too long. Soon he got a message. It seems that Liu Bei is also ready to move.


    In fact, Youzhou is also a very excellent place. However, in such an era, if you don''t have certain strength, you will be a graveyard. If you have your own strength, then you will be a place that strategists must fight for.


    As a matter of fact, the so-called strategic place can be understood a little more simply, that is, you also want to rob, I also want to rob, and he also wants to rob more places.


    Now Youzhou itself is in a very important position. The upper part of Youzhou is actually the territory of the whole Xianbei nationality, and then to its east is a country like Koguryo. In fact, Koguryo is developing rapidly.


    Qin Shuo, a country of Koguryo, has always been more disgusted, especially for the national character of the people in his country. He does not know why such a country can rise. Although it is said that their land is very small, they have great thoughts.


    In history, it is only a vassal state of China, so under normal circumstances, its strength will not be too strong. But now he is learning from Fusang and is actively developing some water forces.


    In fact, many people don''t attach importance to the water army. It''s just that Qin Shuo attaches great importance to it. Many times, many people oppose the orders he carries out in the Navy, and Qin Shuo has no way to deal with it.Even some of the first-class historical generals did not realize the importance of the water army. They still thought that the water army could only fight in the inland, and the inland rivers are not too many now. The Yangtze River has been completely controlled by itself, and the Yellow River is not conducive to war.


    This is actually the limitation of everyone''s times. Even if there are some water troops, they don''t know that they are so important.


    Sometimes, the limitation of the times is very important. If we let it go all the time, it will cause great damage. Even for the internal unity and the scale of future development, Qin Shuo is also using a kind of coercive means.


    What''s more, there seems to be a strange atmosphere in the country now. Every word Qin Shuo said will be absolutely solid, but this is a good thing, and it is also a bad thing. Qin Shuo does not want this social deformity to develop to such a degree.


    Now Koguryo seems to have developed a steam warship. It is only such a largest country that has not yet developed a warship.


    But it doesn''t have much to do with it. If you want to research it out, it''s just a time relationship. If time can come, then it''s not a problem.

 Chapter 1162

    Moreover, according to the resources Qin Shuo has now, it is not too difficult to build 100 steamships directly, but they have spent a lot of national strength to build so many ships.


    In this way, it is not good for the people at all. So now Qin Shuo has these two ideas. One is to actively develop his own military, the other is to actively develop his own economy.


    Once both of them are completed, there will certainly be a great increase in our own strength, but it will take a certain time, which should not be possible in a short time.


    First of all, their own economic development has been very good, and other countries have basically not been able to match their own, which is a big advantage of their own.


    Now, although Liu Bei has that kind of crooked mind, if Qin Shuo really wants to deal with him, he won''t worry too much.


    So now Qin Shuo has been waiting for him. Once Liu Bei really wants to unite with them, Qin Shuo must be ready to send troops at the first time.


    In any case, she knew that even if Liu Bei had promised this thing, some of the generals around him would have refused. After all, not everyone was as vicious as he was.


    Now money does not pay attention to these things. She is ready to wait until there is new news in the future. Now she also wants to visit her port.


    Now the construction of the port next to Kuaiji county has been completed. There are some places where natural ports can be built, and these ports are just a hub of foreign trade and transportation.


    As long as you make use of that piece of money, it will also be a great growth for your own economy. Just like what he said before, no matter how much money you earn from foreigners, it will be more comfortable to earn money from domestic people.


    Now the textile industry under Qin Shuo''s hands, those textiles almost occupy a large share of the world.


    People''s most basic thing is clothing, food, housing and transportation, and now I have control of this first aspect. Every day, the trade throughput of this port is also increasing rapidly.


    Qin Shuo now seems to see a lot of money in front of his eyes, are in toward him gushing over, as long as he is casually stretched out his hand to take it.


    However, except for his textiles, other things seem to have little competitiveness. Of course, Qin Shuo can also sell some military equipment, but if these things are cold weapons, they will earn less. If they are hot weapons, they will not be able to catch up with some countries.


    Although he said that his side of the red cannon is also very competitive, but Qin Shuo certainly can not give this core equipment to others.


    In the future world, almost everyone is a potential enemy and their own potential competition. Therefore, it is impossible for them to hand over these things, even if they give them more money.


    In addition, they can only sell porcelain and other things, but the profits of porcelain and tea are not too high.


    Food and other things, not to mention, this thing is the money for transporting grain back and forth, and it is estimated that it is not enough for a sea trip.


    So now Qin Shuo still wants to increase his exports. Otherwise, it is not enough.


    Although it is said to open world trade now, it is actually a kind of accumulation of capital, which must be directly accumulated now. Then it will certainly have some benefits for the future.


    The accumulation of capital itself is not a simple thing. First of all, there is something worth exporting. In fact, there are very few of them.


    Now Qin Shuo can''t control the food, the transportation and the living.


    But now Qin Shuo is also studying a kind of thing. In fact, it is a steamship, which is not for the purpose of war.


    In fact, this is for fishing or sightseeing. The price is very high, but there are still a lot of things I want to buy.


    It has been said before that there are still many aristocratic families in the whole country, and these aristocratic families actually contain a very deep purchasing power. If this purchasing power can be discovered, it will benefit the whole country.


    For these aristocratic families, Qin Shuo is not ready to start preparations, until all things are settled down before continuing to start, so now he is also trying to grab some benefits from them.


    To build a combat ship, and to ensure a variety of conditions, but if you build a ship to play, then it is a little simpler.


    Now Qin Shuo has built some, and will continue to promote it later. If it can be promoted, then nature is the best. Even if it can''t be promoted, it''s nothing.What he wants now is to create a trend in the whole world, and this trend is in this respect.


    Qin Shuo didn''t want to make money from those poor people. After all, no matter how he earned, he couldn''t make any money. Only by making money from the rich could he earn the most.


    In fact, the gap between the rich and the poor in this era is much larger than that in the later era. Drought is the death of drought, and waterlogging is the death of waterlogging.


    For other countries, the same is true of other countries. Even if the gap between the rich and the poor is still larger, those people are often without any humanity. No matter how poor they are, they can always scrape some oil and water from you.


    Qin Shuo now wants to start with these people. Now there are many people in such a port, and these people are basically from other countries to do business in their own countries.


    Today, Qin Shuo specially made an appointment with a person who came from Europe. Looking for them by himself happened to have some things.


    It is mainly because there are so many things at hand, so Qin Shuo would say so. Now he has too many things to complete.


    This time, he was actually the son of a large family, that is, the son of an aristocratic family on the other side of Europe. So Qin Shuo also wants to discuss things with him now.

 Chapter 1163

    At present, we can also let the aborigines to trade legally, but this is not convenient after all. But if we add the children of these big families, it will be totally different.


    Although there are some differences between the West and the East, they are almost the same in the family.


    Their side is also divided into many larger families. In fact, these families belong to some capital families. As the saying goes, they have no national boundaries.


    For such a reason, Qin Shuo can make use of it a little now, and will certainly get a lot of benefits in the future.


    Now I also want to find a spokesman on the western side. Now this is here. So in the end, Qin Shuo found their family.


    "Lord, the devil is in it."


    A general came over and said to Qin Shuo.


    Now there is actually a house not far away. It seems that they have set up a house, and it seems that it is not small.


    To be able to set up a house next to this port, in fact, there should be no problem in terms of economy. After all, the land price here is also very high.


    Qin Shuo now is to raise the price of commercial real estate to a higher degree, and then there is no restriction on living.


    After all, Qin Shuo also wants to take a layer of skin directly from those rich businessmen. Otherwise, their life is so good that Qin Shuo doesn''t allow it.


    Although our country has made great progress in economy, the gap between the rich and the poor is becoming more and more direct at this time. Therefore, Qin Shuo can only restrict this point directly through some compulsory means.


    Their tax revenue itself is floating, and then it is calculated according to the personal income of a family or a businessman. This actually has many advantages.


    The tax on agricultural products is very low. Qin Shuo doesn''t expect to make money on it. Anyway, under his own hands, starvation will not happen.


    Qin Shuo has also built a lot of granaries now. If there is a bigger natural disaster again, he can resist it completely.


    What''s more, after he established this dynasty, the token of the first village in the world also gave him a lot of help, which directly increased the yield of all the crops by nearly half.


    In this way, they will directly liberate a large number of labor force, which can also be put into production and life. Therefore, there are more and more handicraft workers and more and more businessmen.


    This is no different from a benign development for a country. Of course, it must be based on guaranteed agriculture. After all, agriculture is also the first point.


    In such a large country, the first thing to solve is the problem of eating, and then other problems. You should know that many countries have not solved the problem of eating, but they are very rich at the top.


    Qin Shuo is now on guard against such a problem. He doesn''t want to work hard on his own. He can do it for such a long time. All these achievements have been stolen by others.


    Basically, all the older aristocratic families are under the control of Qin Shuo. Qin Shuo is also very familiar with their information. If one day they do something that makes Qin Shuo unhappy, Qin Shuo can destroy them directly.


    This is not a joke. Qin Shuo himself has such an ability. After all, he is also a founding monarch, so his subordinates are very loyal to themselves.


    If there are a few not so good, then Qin Shuo is completely able to deal with, anyway, now his side of these civil servants and generals are basically very obedient, which also makes Qin Shuo have some peace of mind.


    First of all, Qin Shuo is to ensure that there will be no internal problems, so that the external problems can be solved. If there are some internal problems, they can not be solved basically.


    In any case, the loyalty is basically very high, but on the one hand, it is also a problem that Qin Shuo is very concerned about. The best thing is to let them do less of this kind of thing, otherwise Qin Shuo will be very headache.


    In any case, even if these generals have good moral character, they are human beings. Therefore, no matter how they form parties and engage in private affairs, it should happen, but it should not be too fierce. As long as they are always there, there will be no big problems.


    Now Qin Shuo is just like taking care of them, so that they can''t do anything wrong, but there are few of them.


    This time, Qin Shuo also went directly to the house. Now there are many people in the house. It seems that there are dozens of them.At a casual look at his face, Qin Shuo knows that these people are with a westerner''s face, and then Qin Shuo is under the leadership of these people directly into the inner room.


    "The emperor of Dalan Dynasty, we should meet for the first time."


    Suddenly, a westerner came out of the house. It seems that he is the master here. After seeing Qin Shuo, his face is defiant.


    "This time I came here mainly to discuss business with you. If you have too many pairs like this, not only can''t we talk about business, but also you don''t want to go back alive."


    Qin Shuo is now a king at least, so he also represents the face of his own dynasty. He didn''t expect that he was so rebellious on the opposite side. Therefore, Qin Shuo must have been unhappy.


    The momentum of his body is also in an instant has burst out, the original very arrogant westerner after feeling such a momentum, his face is also gradually flattering down.


    The man also heard what Qin Shuo said. He was going to give Qin Shuo a strong hand, but he didn''t expect Qin Shuo to be so impolite. He just thought about it carefully, and there was no problem with his words.


    Now Qin Shuo should be regarded as one of the most powerful people in the whole oriental world. But what he just said in front of him, his face was also directly humble.

 Chapter 1164

    "My dear emperor of the East, please don''t mind what I said just now. It''s just because it''s offensive. This time, I sincerely want to do business with you, so please don''t be angry."


    The westerner also said.


    "You must be a member of the prandong family."


    Qin Shuo nodded his face. At this time, he also had some good looks. After all, he gave the opposite side a step, and the opposite side also went down along the steps.


    "I''m actually the eldest son of the prandong family, in charge of all foreign affairs. You can call it Eisenhower."


    Said the westerner.


    "I think those of my staff have already told you that this time we want to find a spokesman in the west, and in our eyes, this spokesman is actually the most suitable one."


    Qin Shuo nodded and said.


    "I feel that your Majesty''s eyes are also very good. In fact, there is no more suitable family in the West than ours. If anyone says that our family is not suitable, then I will kick his ass severely."


    Eisenheier also said directly at this time.


    "I also know that. This time I want to cooperate with you on many things, not only with those steam cruise ships, but also with a lot of other things, such as wine and some other things. To be honest, if we can, we can even cooperate with you in arms."


    Qin Shuo looked at eisendhill and said.


    After hearing this, Eisenhower seemed to have some disbelief, and then shook his head: "I respect the Eastern Emperor, perhaps you do not know, our country''s development of firearms is also very excellent, so there is nothing to trade in this respect."


    "I know that the development of firearms in your country has also made great progress, but I hope you will not forget that gunpowder was first discovered in our country, and I have been researching and developing these things before, and now some of the things developed can surpass those of the West."


    Qin Shuo looked at eisendhill and said directly.


    But at this time, Eisenhower obviously has some disbelief, but this is also understandable.


    "Dear emperor of the East, I know that your country is a great country, but its military development is not so advanced. It is almost impossible to surpass our western countries. A few days ago, I also went to see your military parade. Although you have a lot of things, you are very close to the West But it''s almost impossible to surpass. "


    At this time, Eisenhower also said directly. Obviously, there were some people who didn''t believe it. They thought that this was just a boast of the emperor of the East.


    "Well, I''d better wait until later. When we''re finished, I''ll show you something very interesting."


    Qin Shuo nodded and said.


    "Well, now let''s talk about the distribution of interests between us. We decide to divide the interests into five and five points. We have to spend a lot of money on transportation."


    At this time, Eisenhower said, giving a principle of distribution which he thought was very fair.


    "If you want to say that, then there should be no way to talk about this business. I also hope you pay attention to the fact that you are cooperating with a country now, so it will be infinite for you to gain benefits. My idea is actually nine one point, I nine, you one."


    Qin Shuo looked at eisendhill and said.


    "If that''s the case, then we don''t have anything to talk about. After all, we need to make profits. If we talk about wine, I believe we can''t make any profit."


    Eisenheier also shook his head and said.


    "In fact, I want to take advantage of the power of your families, but I just want to make a channel to the West. I still want you to contact those high-level royal family members and some senior family members. If you don''t want to cooperate with me, we can naturally find cooperation. Even I think there are both in the 9-1 opening ceremony A little bit more. "


    Qin Shuo said.


    "My dear Eastern Emperor, what on earth gave you such an idea? It''s for the sake of family interests. I hope you can think about it a little bit, or tell us what benefits we can get. "


    Eisender Hill looked at Qin Shuo, and was obviously not ready to give up this business.


    In fact, all these things can be discussed. After all, this time we are also cooperating with one country, so there are many interests.This time he was able to get such an opportunity, in fact, it was very rare. Basically, he was elected by the officials under Qin Shuo.


    So now he also wants to listen to Qin Shuo''s explanation about why he wants such a high price.


    "Anyway, as long as you believe this, even if we are in September 1, we will still be able to make you get a lot of income, and this time I want to do more business with you than those boats."


    Qin Shuo had a sip of tea and said directly.


    "If you say that, you can also talk a little bit about why such a situation occurs."


    Said Eisenhower, after thinking for a moment.


    "This time I came to see you just because it was by the way. If you don''t agree, then there will certainly be other people''s consent. In normal terms, these things should not belong to me. I just want to discuss with you by the way. Now what I do with you is the voice of these ships. If you can really become my spokesman in the West And you''ll get more and more business in the future. "


    Qin Shuo did not say too much, and then said.


    Eisenhower still had some doubts at this time. In fact, Qin Shuo said it as if he didn''t say it, but he suddenly felt that he should believe Qin Shuo.


    What''s more, he can see that what Qin Shuo said has always been the truth. If he says he doesn''t agree, then he will definitely go to other partners.

 Chapter 1165

    "Well, let''s close the deal this time. I hope we can cooperate happily in the future."


    Eisenhower nodded at the same time, and then said.


    "If I do some arms business in the future, it will do great harm to your country. Don''t you think of this?"


    Qin Shuo looked at eisender hill, but also laughed and said.


    "I''m doing it for my family first. As for the country and the like, it''s behind the family."


    ''said eisenheier directly, after thinking for a moment.


    "In any case, according to our people''s concept, we can''t understand you, but if you really think so, maybe we will have a good cooperation in the future."


    Qin Shuo also stretched out his hand and said.


    "Well, I hope we can have a good cooperation. That''s it."


    ''said eisendhill.


    "I know that your heart is not so special now. I''ll show you the power of my secret weapon when you go to a place with me later."


    Qin Shuo patted eisendhill on the shoulder and said directly.


    "Now, what you want is a secret to see."


    Eisenheier nodded, too, and said.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Shuo today to do is mainly these things, although these things he can give to his side of the prime minister, but he still feel better.


    They don''t understand Westerners themselves, so naturally they don''t know the western''s careful thinking, while Qin Shuo only needs to know a little about them.


    If some of Eisenhower''s words were his own, they would not believe it.


    After all, until now, many people also think that the family and the country are one, if there is no country, then there is no small home of their own.


    However, many people in the West don''t think so. What they live is some delicate egotism life, but they don''t have a strong national concept at all.


    In fact, such a person is very difficult to manage. Although it has advantages and disadvantages, generally speaking, it has more advantages.


    This time, since they had already reached an agreement with them, they also placed an order for the first time with 100 steam vessels.


    In fact, the steam boat is not used for military purposes, but for civilian use, that is, some people usually use when traveling.


    If we want to complete the delivery, it may take some time. Qin Shuo has established a lot of shipyards and trained many craftsmen.


    In fact, many people have begun to learn the skills of some craftsmen. The point is that the wages of craftsmen are also very high.


    In the past, it was the gentry, the peasants and the merchants. In fact, these craftsmen still have the status of craftsmen, which is very low. But now their business is getting higher and higher.


    This can only be said to be a good thing for the development of their country, but not a bad thing.


    If we continue to develop in this way, it will certainly have a lot of benefits. Sometimes, it is not easy to say about this thing.


    Anyway, Qin Shuo now wants to suppress the ruling class, suppress all the ruling classes, whether it is the gentry or his own internal, these officials also need to be severely suppressed.


    Now there are many new nobles in the imperial court. Qin Shuo also has a lot of requirements for them. In fact, one of them is that everyone can''t have too many children.


    If the children are too much, it will play a vital role in the expansion of their family. Now Qin Shu starts from the source, otherwise it will be late.


    In this way, in fact, they can greatly reduce their influence on the whole society.


    Even Qin Shuo himself is an example. Although he has these four wives, he has only two children, one son and one daughter.


    Although some people in the imperial court also opposed such an approach, Qin Shuo always insisted on it. Even the emperor took the lead as an example. If they didn''t set an example, there would be some people who ignored the emperor too much.


    Although for these things, Qin Shuo is not very thoughtful in many aspects, but this method is also the best one at present.


    Qin Shuo had a very good communication with that eisendzel this time. It is said that he has entrusted a lot of things to him.


    At present, the most difficult business to invade in the whole world should be the western ones, because their own production capacity is relatively strong, and there are still some big families.Qin Shuo doesn''t control any cloth production group now, but he has a lot of means of production. Relying on these means of production, he can make his country rich slowly.


    Anyway, now that I have cooperated with her, my overseas market will certainly be able to expand directly. According to my current strength, I should also be able to control the foreign market.


    At that time, even if they share 91% with themselves, in fact, they have already made a lot of money. At that time, they must know this.


    What''s more, this time eisender Hill had a new view on Qin Shuo after he knew the strength of Qin Shuo. When he was there, he felt that the firearms of the East were not so strong, and even could be regarded as weak as ten points.


    But this time, after seeing those cannons in red, he also knew that maybe what he had seen before was just the surface. Now such a magical oriental country actually has her own charm, but he has hidden a lot of strength.


    Just think about it. It is normal to produce these steam ships in large quantities. How could it be a weak country.


    Now the price of qinshuo, a steamship, is 500000 gold. The price of building a steam ship is about 200000 gold, from which we can get 300000 gold.

 Chapter 1166

    This is absolutely a huge profit, even if it is bank robbery, in fact, there are no such profiteering, but even in this way, there are still many people willing to.


    In a world like this, in fact, the most important thing that people lack is money. As long as they have the ability, they will buy some.


    In particular, those marine civilization people themselves deal with those ships more often, but in their country, there are fewer private ships like this, so the sales of these ships are certainly good.


    Qin Shuo has now gradually narrowed the gap between the rich and the poor in his own country, but other countries are not like this.


    In qinshuo itself, a unified centralized state was established, so almost all rights were concentrated together.


    Now Qin Shuo almost controls all the power of a country. For such a reason, it is certainly a good thing for him to allocate these resources more conveniently.


    If such things happen to ordinary people, there may still be some difficulties, but if they are put on them, they will not be difficult at all, and even become easier to handle.


    But these are actually only small heads. If we can continue to develop in the future, maybe what we occupy is the real big head.


    Qin Shuo''s idea has always been very simple, that is, to control what western countries can control, and let him go if he can''t.


    In fact, economic invasion is also a very effective way of invasion, and it does not cost a single soldier, and even can obtain great benefits.


    But in fact, Qin Shuo learned this method from the West. In the past life, they did the same, but now Qin Shuo has changed a lot.


    In modern times, many western people are criticizing Qin Shuo. They say that Qin Shuo wants to occupy them in a way of economic invasion and turn them into a semi feudal and semi colonial society.


    But Qin Shuo paid no attention to these words. No matter what they said, they still did it. They said that they should do it themselves.


    Now I have a spokesman in the west, so many things are easier to solve, not like a thousand.


    Now Qin Shuo is actually ready to turn the spearhead to the interior. In the past few days, the people he summoned in the past also came.


    Today, Qin Shuo also heard a news, it seems that now Yue Fei has come.


    The current system gives Yuefei an identity, which is actually Yue Yun''s father. At the beginning, he accidentally lost Yue Yun and now he finds it back.


    In fact, when they met, it was quite funny. After all, Yue Yun is now equivalent to a general, and Yue Fei is still a civilian.


    After knowing such a news, Qin Shuo immediately went to find Yue Fei, and then arranged Yue Fei to the central army, that is, Bai Qi''s subordinates.


    Both of them are now super historical generals. If you calculate in this way, Qin Shuo may have four super historical generals in his hand. With his own words, then there are five.


    Such a number can be counted as a lot, in addition to Yao chongsong Jing, Qin Shuo placed both of them next to his prime minister.


    With the help of the two of them, then their own internal affairs should be easier to handle. Now Qin Shuo, to tell the truth, has nothing to do. After all, he is an emperor now, so to say some things, he only needs to arrange them.


    But he is also very diligent. Basically, he arranges the early Dynasty every morning, so that he can understand the trend of the whole dynasty.


    Generally speaking, the early Dynasty is not held every day as shown in some TV dramas. In fact, for some emperors, the early Dynasty is not held every day.


    Now Qin Shuo and they have built a palace, but the palace is not so magnificent. What Qin Shuo needs now is just a place where he can rest and work.


    After all, the Kingdom has just been established. If there is a great deal of construction, it is certainly not good, and it is also a great burden for the people.


    Now Qin Shuo has few other things, but there are so many craftsmen. This should be regarded as a great advantage.


    Most of the time, the number of craftsmen also determines a lot of things. If the number of craftsmen is large, then many things are easy to solve.


    At present, most of the craftsmen with excellent craftsmanship have already taken refuge in Qin Shuo''s command. There are also some craftsmen panic in other places, such as Wei state and Youzhou state.In the past, Liu Bei had occupied the territory, so he could call himself Shu state, but now it has occupied Youzhou, so he directly named his country as Youzhou state.


    However, in the whole Han area, only one such as Qin Shuo can be regarded as orthodox, and the others are not orthodox. They can only be regarded as people who have not been naturalized.


    Now the world''s major events are very clear ah, so basically some smart people know where to turn to now.


    Of course, there are many people who do the opposite. Many people also know that there are many talents under Qin Shuo. If you say that you have entered Qin Shuo''s hands, you may not be able to get ahead in your whole life. Therefore, some people do the opposite and put them into the arms of Liu Bei or Cao Cao.


    In fact, the Central Plains area is still in the hands of Cao Cao. If Qin Shuo can capture the Central Plains area, it is good for him, and his population will increase by almost half.


    However, after the establishment failed, Cao Cao also directly expanded his forces several times. In this way, even if Qin Shuo wanted to start, he still had to think about it a little.


    The number of troops that have been doubled can not be regarded as a small number. In this way, they will have a large army of nearly 800000.

 Chapter 1167

    It is completely possible to surround his own land, but the population base is also there. This time, his force has doubled, which is a bitter thing for the common people.


    Moreover, they are not as worried about food and clothing as the soldiers on Qin Shuo''s side. For them, food, clothing, housing and transportation are a lot of consumption. Even if they are not well done, there should be a lot of people who starve to death and freeze to death.


    Time is now slowly coming to summer. If you calculate the season, it should be July. Cicadas are barking and people are broken.


    It has been several months since Qin Shuo became emperor. During these months, Qin Shuo gradually stabilized his dynasty.


    Now their two children are also three or four years old. They are both gifted and intelligent. Now they are learning some four books and five classics.


    Although the four books and five classics did not have much effect, but let them learn a little when they were very young, in fact, it is still good for their life.


    After all, it''s also the time for ancient people to survive in ancient times. It''s better to learn these things. Anyway, it''s only good for them, but not bad for them.


    And now their teachers are basically the most powerful teachers in the whole dynasty. For such a reason, they will be much better.


    When they learned all these things when they were young, and then when they were a little older, Qin Shuo would definitely let them learn something better.


    At least mathematics and other things need to be learned. Although speaking foreign languages is not necessary, Qin Shuo himself will have this method.


    I can also teach them to recruit some players, and then let them teach their sons and daughters. This is good for them. At least, let them get familiar with what the real society is like.


    Anyway, in the heart of the bedroom, I will definitely think of a way to bring them to the real world. My own experience can also show that this thing is actually feasible.


    There is also a secret hidden in this game. Even though the status of the game has reached such a level, it is still far away from such a secret.


    Qin Shuo doesn''t know when he will be able to solve such a secret. Anyway, he will try his best to be faster.


    I have spent more than ten years in the game, and the time in reality can be counted as three or four years. In fact, my inner state of mind has changed a lot.


    Mentality itself needs to be adjusted slowly. If it can be adjusted, it will naturally be a good thing. If it can''t be adjusted, it will be a bad thing. In fact, he is not only for himself, but also for the country. He doesn''t know whether his future son will inherit his position in the future.


    In fact, Qin Shuo doesn''t want them to inherit their own position. He also knows this position. Although it is very eye-catching, it also shoulders a lot of things.


    Now they have the strength to shoulder these things, but if they have such a strength, Qin Shuo doesn''t know. Many things are like this.


    In fact, Qin Shuo is different from the past. Now he is also a powerful man, so he has a headache for many things.


    During this period of time, he was basically practicing his internal skills at home, or perceiving the Yin and yang fish in his body. Compared with the two, the latter was more difficult to understand. For such a long time, Qin Shuo felt that he had not realized too much.


    In addition, his Daoism is also in practice all the time. Qin Shuo also felt a thing. It seems that with his deep understanding of yin yang fish, his understanding of Daoism is also deepened, which is of great benefit to himself.


    Daoism itself is very magical. After growing to a super historical general with his own strength, his understanding of these things is deeper.


    The number of cavalry soldiers who have arrived at the king of Qin for three thousand months has not been counted.


    In addition, among these 3000 people, basically everyone''s strength is around the ninth rank soldiers. Such a strength should be regarded as a very high-strength person, and it will be helpful for the future.


    Moreover, many of these soldiers of the ninth rank are about to arrive. After all these soldiers have arrived, there may be some different situations.


    Qin Shuo has seen the power of these overlord cavalry before. Everyone has a sense of bravery and fearlessness. Only these 3000 people are comparable to 30000 others. It is not a myth that one can be regarded as ten.Because of such a reason, so many things have changed, but the change is relatively slow. Anyway, sooner or later, it will change slowly.


    Now Qin Shuo actually wants to rely on these cavalry to rise slowly. In fact, it''s OK. With them by their side, they basically don''t have to be afraid of anything. Even if they are not around, their own strength can fully cope with everything.


    Now Qin Shuo wants to find the Baqi serpent. After all, there is the last sacred relic of Fusang in the body of Baqi snake.


    If you say that you will find that one directly, then the strength of your country will be greatly increased, and the most important thing is to be able to weaken the strength of Fusang.


    Every time you add a sacred relic to your country, your country''s strength will increase by 1%. This is a great good thing for the whole country.


    So now he also wants to need a large number of sacres, but this is not so easy to obtain.


    Now qinshuo''s steam ships have been completely built. Because so many shipyards started construction at the same time, the speed is relatively fast. Although it takes about half a month to build an ordinary steam ship, now qinshuo has ten shipyards with the strength to build these steam ships.

 Chapter 1168

    Such a speed will certainly be faster and faster in the future. After all, as long as the principle of them is clarified, then the rest of the thing is just like making dumplings.


    Although Qin Shuo has not completely solved the foreign orders, what can be solved is basically to solve it, so the remaining things are not too much.


    Our country''s military ships are now more than 50. Now they are similar to those of Koguryo Fusang. However, Qin Shuo''s ships will be more powerful. After all, they are equipped with some red cannon.


    The future war may also be inclined to sea warfare, because it is necessary to obtain certain sea control power at sea before they can let their infantry board other countries.


    Naturally, there is no need to say much about the surrounding countries. The most powerful one around him should be the Peacock Dynasty. After all, the Bear Kingdom dare not attack them for the time being.


    Xiongguo itself is a villain. If you have more strength on your side, which side will he fall to? Therefore, Qin Shuo''s trust in them is very limited. If we say that he has complete trust, he is really out of his mind.


    I also have a certain trade relationship with bear country. After all, they are neighbors. Especially in a trading environment like this, the combination between them is very close.


    But now the general situation is that a large number of goods from Qin Shuo''s side are pouring into bear country, but the bear side can only produce some cheaper things, such as some animal fur.


    Basically, the fur of those animals can only be processed at a primary level, so the price is very low. However, when it comes to qinshuo, they are different. Qinshuo can process all these things into luxury goods, and then sell them to some aristocratic families in China, or directly sell them overseas.


    Now we can''t underestimate the strength of those aristocratic families in China. Even if they don''t have any military strength, they still have strong economic strength and have various interpersonal relationships.


    Now Qin Shuo keeps them, not only because he has no strength to deal with them, but also because he wants to raise pigs.


    Otherwise, most of his products are affordable. Although Qin Shuo doesn''t want a big gap between the rich and the poor, he doesn''t want a complete average. In such a feudal society, it is impossible to achieve a complete average.


    So now many people in Xiong state have begun to boycott them, but most of them are in vain and have no great effect. Even if they are boycotted, they will not have much influence on Qin Shuo.


    After all, even if their government wants to resist, they still have a lot of smuggling among the people, which will do great harm to their country.


    Although we are not able to send troops, we can check and balance other countries in other ways. In this way, we can weaken the strength of others. Once the economic strength cannot rise, the military strength will be greatly weakened.


    After all, it is not the age of cold weapons. If you want to develop and manufacture such hot weapons, the first thing you need is money, and the second thing is good craftsmen.


    After Qin Shuo summoned Lu Ban, he paid more attention to him. Although his thoughts were somewhat backward, his work was not bad at all, and even had many novel ideas.


    Now, although manufacturing ability is also very important, the most important thing is innovation ability. We can''t have the idea that it''s better to buy than to rent.


    Now there is Luban, so I can slowly train his innovation ability. Once it is able to cultivate his innovation ability, it is also a good thing for myself.


    In fact, Luban''s own innovation ability is not bad, basically do not need their own how to deliberately cultivate, as long as a little reminder is completely enough.


    In any case, there are a lot of player craftsmen under their own hands. In fact, these player craftsmen also have a lot of fantastic ideas on innovation. After all, they also know a lot of things in the future.


    Player craftsmen are very strong in innovation, and these Aboriginal craftsmen are also very strong in technology. If the two are combined, it will be very good.


    In fact, in reality, many professions are still very important in the game. If we say who has the most talents now, it may be Longteng and Xuanyuan. After all, the high-end talents of the country are concentrated in their hands.


    This should be regarded as a great advantage, but it still has some other problems that Qin Shuo has not noticed.Anyway, now everything is on the right track. Qin Shuo doesn''t have to worry about so many things. Now the Japanese can''t attack for a while. Now, as long as they do business well.


    In addition, Qin Shuo has sent out a team, which is basically dedicated to finding the whereabouts of the eight Qi snake. Now Qin Shuo also wants to find the eight Qi snake. If it is killed, it will make a great progress in the strength of his country.


    Now as time goes on, things start to change day by day. At this time, Qin Shuo suddenly received the news from you. It seems that Liu Bei is also determined to unite with those beautiful women and Xianbei people.


    Now they have some contacts in private. It seems that Guan Yu and Zhang Fei know this, but they don''t have much reaction. Qin Shuo is disappointed with this.


    They should know that Qin Shuo''s action must be wrong, but they did not stop him. They only once tried to persuade him. After all, they could only acquiesce after the ineffective persuasion. After all, only in this way can they grow their own strength faster.

 Chapter 1169

    "I''m going out for a while this time. How do you feel?"


    In a small meeting, Qin Shuo looked at these generals in front of him and said.


    "If the LORD takes us out with us, there will be no problem. We can protect the LORD a little bit. But if the main attacker wants to go out alone, we are definitely against it. After all, you are the emperor of a dynasty now, and many things need your command."


    After hearing this, Bai Qi was the first to oppose it.


    "I''ve told you before that if you really want this country to be strong and not be bullied by others, you can only tell us to focus on the future, the whole world, not one person."


    Qin Shuo looked at the crowd, but also slightly sighed and said.


    "Naturally, we understand this, and we all remember it deeply in my heart. However, what the Lord wants to do is too dangerous. After all, it goes deep into the enemy''s hinterland. If we really want to attack them, we can actually attack from the other side of Liangzhou."


    After taking a look at Qin Shuo, Liu Bowen seems to have some worries.


    "It''s OK to attack from Liangzhou. But if it is, we will also spend a lot of time. It is only half a year before the start of the national war. We don''t have such a long time to spend, so we should listen to me. "


    Qin Shuo also shook his head, resolutely refused such an idea, and then said.


    "But if the LORD had gone alone, he would not have played a very important role."


    Xu Shu said at the same time.


    "The most important thing I want to do now is to persuade the counselor on the other side to surrender. If the counselor on the other side surrenders, then we don''t have to worry about everything. I believe that the Prime Minister of Zhuge in their country, you should have heard of it?"


    Qin Shuo also looked at the crowd at this time and asked.


    "Prime minister Zhuge is indeed a very great person. Whether in terms of military talent or in the internal affairs of the country, it is also very good to give only to them. If there was no him, it is estimated that Liu Bei would have been gone for a long time."


    Guo Jia is obviously very familiar with Zhuge Liang, and he is also an accurate analysis of this matter.


    "Now he may not know about Liu Bei''s affair. If I tried to persuade him now, he might still have a certain chance." If we go there, there are still some too dangerous. Anyway, I will not agree with this point.


    Qin Shuo thought for a moment and then said directly.


    "Persuasion can be done by those subordinates. If you do it yourself, it will be a lot of trouble. So in my opinion, you should not do it yourself."


    Guo Jia also said at this time, and seemed to be very worried.


    "If it''s someone else, then I may let others do it, but this time it''s Zhuge Liang. I really don''t trust others to do it."


    Qin Shuo thought about it for a moment and said directly. It seems that there are some tensions at this time.


    In fact, Qin Shuo is also a dictatorial person. If he or she decides something good, basically what others say innocently, it is impossible to change his own ideas.


    In particular, they are different from what they think. They are for their own safety, and they know that they can guarantee their own safety.


    Even if they are surrounded by thousands of soldiers on the opposite side, they can still escape directly, or even capture the thief and capture the king first. I have such a strength.


    What''s more, Liu Bei asked Zhuge Liang out of the company for three times, so he invited him out. This time, if he only sent others, he seemed sincere in the past.


    In any case, Zhuge Liang should be in the tangle and don''t know how to choose. If he knew how to unlock it, Liu Bei would not bury it.


    In fact, Zhuge Liang is also a smart man. He has always pretended not to know, but Liu Bei''s practice really disappoints him.


    After all, Liu Bei''s head still bears the four characters of "Great Han clan". If we say that we lose these four characters and do such a serious thing, we may lose the popular support in the future.


    If we really lose the hearts of the people, then this one will certainly fail in the future. We should know that the people of the whole Youzhou and those people have a bitter feud.


    Liu Bei''s such a practice is indeed too much. Now Zhuge Liang seems to be waiting for an opportunity. Zhuge Liang knows what kind of person Qin Shuo is, so he keeps this matter from being revealed.Now that this matter has been decided, Qin Shuo has not continued to say anything. Even if those ministers oppose it, it is impossible for them to succeed. But Qin Shuo has already made an agreement with them and will definitely come back in half a month.


    Relying on the steam boat, you can basically get to the vicinity of Youzhou in three days. Now, your own make-up skill has reached a vivid level, and ordinary people simply can''t distinguish it.


    He can rely on his own make-up, and then directly mixed into the barracks, certainly not many people will notice, in that case, Qin Shuo can do whatever he wants.


    Now many soldiers seem to know this, but they did not say anything, it seems that some of them have accepted their fate.


    Since such a decision has been made, Qin Shuo set out early in the morning, and under the escort of the steamship, he slowly headed for the sea area near Youzhou.


    Qin Shuo knew that both himself and Liu Bei were favored by heaven, otherwise Liu Bei would not have lived so long.


    But I don''t know which side of heaven''s way this time. If it''s biased to yourself, then I should be able to kill it successfully. If it''s biased towards him, Qin Shuo won''t succeed this time.


    Now Liu Bei''s fate is actually beginning to change gradually. To such a degree, he also knows that hypocrisy is no longer useful, so he has completely released the devil in his heart.

 Chapter 1170

    "Is that really what the Lord wants? You know, there are only about 20 million people in Youzhou, but if you want to recruit 500000 soldiers this time, it''s really difficult. "


    Looking at Liu Bei in front of him, Zhuge Liang seems to have some disappointment.


    "Kong Ming, I know what you think. But there is no way. If we don''t recruit so many soldiers, there is no way to resist Qin Shuo. What''s more, it has already collected 400000 yuan. Don''t you feel that this is very simple? "


    Liu Bei also took a look at Zhuge Liang, and his eyes seemed to have a kind of firmness. Since he has strengthened his confidence, no one can change him at all. This is his habit.


    In fact, this habit is very similar to Qin Shuo. If Qin Shuo goes to his level, he doesn''t know whether he will have the same choice as him.


    But there are some differences between them. Liu Bei''s former benevolence and virtue are basically pretended, but Qin Shuo is from the heart, with a pure heart.


    Now Zhuge Liang is also very disappointed. He thought Liu Bei should be a Ming Jun, but slowly he found out that there is a kind of hypocrisy under Liu Bei''s face.


    At the beginning of the time, he was not easy to ask him out, but he did not make any efforts after he was invited out.


    "If we go on like this, I''m afraid we will be soaked in stars. So you must consider this point clearly. I will only say this time. No matter what decisions you make in the future, I will not interfere."


    Zhuge Liang also had some helplessness and said.


    "It''s better to be like this. You don''t think that you can make a little contribution, and then you can achieve great success. I tell you that the territory is still mine, and the Youzhou is still mine. If you don''t have my soldiers, you''re useless. "


    Liu Bei seemed to be very angry after hearing this sentence. He did not have the kindness before. On the contrary, he directly retorted.


    "If the Lord has to do this, then I will not say anything more. I just need to do my own good."


    Zhuge Liang nodded, but did not continue to say anything.


    He was taught to be loyal from childhood to adulthood, so even in such a situation, he did not have any intention of betraying Liu Bei.


    He only hoped that Liu Bei would gradually listen to his own ideas and make some changes on his own. If he didn''t make changes now, there would be no chance in the future.


    Sometimes time is waiting for no one, and sometimes time is waiting for no one. If Liu Bei understood that it was too late, he would have become a prisoner of lower rank.


    Naturally, he also heard some news. Liu Bei seems to want to cooperate with foreign enemies and deal with Qin Shuo together.


    In fact, this matter was very disappointing to him, but it did not become the last straw to overwhelm him. After all, there is no real cooperation yet.


    If they really cooperate, Zhuge Liang can only make a choice, but no matter which side, he will not choose. Maybe he will choose to live in seclusion in the mountains and find an apprentice, just like his master. Teach him what he has learned all his life, and even make him better than the blue.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Shuo at this time has actually arrived in Youzhou.


    Now the whole Youzhou defense is also very strict, so Qin Shuo got off the ship directly at a distance from the shore, and then directly stepped on the sea.


    With such a strength, in fact, it''s really good. After all, the world is so big that I can go anywhere. Even if I go to play in Liu Bei''s bedroom, he can still come back.


    Although it''s true to say that if Qin Shuo kills Liu Bei first, he still has two brothers.


    He is also very good to his soldiers in a sense, so those soldiers may fight directly to the end.


    After all, Youzhou is far away from the Central Plains, so many people don''t know what the real image of Qin Shuo looks like. Now their image of Qin Shuo is just like a big devil.


    When he was in the Central Plains, he did everything he could to burn, kill and plunder. Then he relied on his own soldiers to make the whole Central Plains people displaced and the people could not make a living. This was Qin Shuo in their eyes.


    However, it is too difficult for information circulation at this time, so people simply don''t know what the real Qin Shuo looks like. Even in their minds, it is not very difficult to understand Qin Shuo.


    In fact, Liu Bei has no other skills, but he should be a Grandmaster in this set. His method of governing the people is actually to fill their hunger by painting cakes, and then introduce them a grand blueprint.Although it has been a long time, but in fact, many of them have not been realized. Even so, many people believe in him foolishly.


    He was also hungry for his generals, and told them what he would give them once he succeeded, but the premise was that he needed to succeed, but now he just couldn''t see a little bit of what he wanted to succeed.


    Now Qin Shuo looks at this place, in fact, only four words can describe it. The people are in dire straits.


    In Qin Shuo''s own territory, it is certainly impossible for such things to happen. In fact, such things were very common in the past, but Qin Shuo still couldn''t see it.


    Just then, he suddenly saw several soldiers coming towards him. When the bedroom thought his identity was discovered by others, the soldiers waved to him.


    "The man over there comes a little bit."


    Those soldiers also waved to Qin Shuo, and then said directly.


    "What can I do for you


    Qin Shuo also changed his face. At this time, he also knew that the opposite side should not have seen through him, otherwise it would not be such a haughty attitude.


    "It seems that you are from other places. You have escaped to us."


    The soldier looked at Qin Shuo and asked.


    "Junye is really a wise eye to recognize heroes. That''s exactly what happened."


    Qin Shuo nodded and said.


    "I said you can''t do anything else. Although you are still boasting, it''s better if you are a refugee. Look at your body bones, although not too strong, but a strong man should have no problem


    The soldier patted Qin Shuo on the shoulder and said.

 Chapter 1171

    "The two officials want me to be a soldier?"


    Qin Shuo looked at the two soldiers and asked curiously.


    "You are also a smart man. I don''t need to tell you some things. You should know that a refugee like you who has not taken care of you can only serve as a soldier now. You can''t run away now. It''s in our hands."


    The soldier also inclined a smile, as if there is a kind of success on his face.


    "If this is the case, then I really thank the two officials."


    After hearing this sentence, Qin Shuo was not only not unhappy, but also showed a very excited smile on his face.


    "We want to take you to be a soldier this time. Don''t you have a little fear? You know, it''s not a good thing to be a soldier in a state of chaos. "


    That soldier has some doubts. I don''t know why Qin Shuo is so happy.


    If Qin Shuo was afraid, he would have believed it. But now Qin Shuo is not afraid. He seems very excited, just like an enemy''s detailed work.


    In fact, Qin Shuo has already changed his face. His original pretty face has now become an ordinary face, which is not strange from the appearance.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t have enough to eat at home at ordinary times, but I''m so happy to think that I can eat enough to be a soldier."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    "You don''t look like a person who can''t afford to eat. Although you are a little thin, you don''t have that look of yellow and thin."


    The soldier still had some doubts and said.


    "To tell you the truth, in fact, I came from Zhongyuan, but my family used to be a small family in the Central Plains. I usually had enough to eat. But this time, I didn''t expect that after the so-called emperor took office, he would vigorously suppress our families, so my family was also in direct decline."


    Qin Shuo also slightly sighed, it seems that there are some sadness.


    "It''s like this. It seems that you and the emperor still have some enmity. But you can rest assured that when the time is right, we will definitely kill the southern emperor directly. Our emperor has already said that the country is strong enough now."


    When the soldier said this, he seemed to have some pride. He didn''t see the yellow and skinny people around him. If this is called national prosperity, then Qin Shuo''s country should be regarded as a paradise.


    Of course, for these people, Qin Shuo''s territory is really paradise, but they are too far away from heaven but too close to Liu Bei.


    It seems that this soldier is not less brainwashed, so he said these words. Qin Shuo wants to laugh when listening to these words.


    In any case, only the rich can have the strong people, and only the strong people can have the wealth of the country. These two are inseparable.


    But Liu Bei was very afraid of the gentry, so he didn''t dare to use them at all. Many things were monopolized by those big families. So he even had some spare money for nothing.


    Unlike Qin Shuo, he doesn''t have so many scruples, so he can operate on those big families without any scruples. Some big families can let go of them for the time being, but some accounts should be recorded in the future.


    They also hold a large number of means of production. If they can really take down these means of production and materials, then Qin Shuo''s strength in his hands should at least be increased by a large part.


    In fact, the whole of Asia in the Confucian cultural circle, basically has a whole country system, that is, once foreign invasion happens, then the country will be unprecedented unity.


    Then the power is basically too concentrated on a person, or a powerful country. In this way, Qin Shuo must have this advantage.


    If their own military expenditure is not enough, they will directly take it from those big families. If they don''t give them, they will directly copy their houses, and then they can put a charge on their heads. This charge is not random, because they really put it on that crime.


    The wealth they have now is much larger than what they can have and what they can afford to consume, but others can''t afford it. Some people are still worrying about food and clothing, but they have been profligate. Qin Shuo can''t see through it.


    "If that''s the case, then it''s really great. I''m also very grateful to the official. Now the official asked me to register quickly. My name is Xu Bai."


    Qin Shuo also nodded at this time, and then a smile appeared on his face, as if he was looking forward to his own good life.


    The two soldiers looked at each other, then laughed and shook their heads.The two of them have never seen such a fool. Since the draft, most of them have resisted, and those who have never resisted are basically not.


    After all, if you enter into the business, you don''t really care about your meals in a day, that is to say, you can eat enough, but there are a lot of training tasks.


    This time, the army they want to recruit is actually to recruit Zhang Fei.


    Zhang Fei, Qin Shuo, has always been more intolerable. After all, he has a problem. The thing that can''t be tolerated is that he likes to drink every time. If it''s just drinking, it''s nothing, but they like to beat soldiers after drinking once.


    As a general, the better the relationship between a general and a soldier is, the more willing the soldier is to fight for you. This is a definition. After all, everyone knows that exchanging this thing is equal.


    Especially these soldiers and so on. As long as you hand over your sincerity and then your sincerity, they will exchange their lives.


    General Zhang Fei likes to beat soldiers. In fact, there are not many soldiers who want to be in his camp, but they have no way. If they are assigned to Guan Yu''s tent, they should be slightly better.


    After hearing Zhang Fei''s appearance, he was also slightly surprised, but soon calmed down his mood. If Zhang Fei didn''t dare to provoke himself, it was OK. If he came to provoke himself, he would not be merciful.

 Chapter 1172

    After all, the purpose of his coming here this time is very clear, that is, for Zhuge Liang rather than for others, so he certainly doesn''t care about other people''s lives.


    What''s more, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei both wanted Qin Shuo''s life. Qin Shuo couldn''t easily admit defeat. This time, if they didn''t offend themselves, it would be fine.


    If the two of them once is where to provoke words, then they will certainly be merciless to fight back at them, according to their own strength, if you want to fight back at them, it is no easier.


    What''s more, Qin Shuo''s courage is still so big. When his own strength is not too strong, he can make a big fuss in Tokyo, let alone now.


    Even if it is put in another country now, if he wants to make trouble, then it must be able to make trouble. The strength itself is placed here, and there are many magic weapons on his body.


    Although he is not omnipotent now, he is also good at some basic life-saving skills. What''s more, he is also very proficient in the learning of skills.


    Soon, Qin Shuo was taken to the barracks by those soldiers, and then he registered casually. Qin Shuo is now also a leader.


    In fact, Qin Shuo doesn''t want to be such a career. After all, it''s estimated that this occupation can''t touch those high-level people. If you want to contact high-level people, it''s also very difficult.


    Anyway, he is now in the barracks, and he is recruiting soldiers in the barracks. So Zhuge Liang will surely come to work instead of hiding in the imperial city.


    Although Liu Bei was also called emperor this time, he did something completely different from before. He actually built a palace directly, and even that palace was more luxurious than Qin Shuo.


    To tell you the truth, Qin Shuo''s palace is not too luxurious, but it also costs a lot of money. After all, there are too many people to live in.


    In addition, there are some luxurious things in a palace, otherwise it is easy to look down on. Although Qin Shuo doesn''t care about this, it really represents the face of a country in feudal society.


    The point is that Qin Shuo has money, but he is reluctant to spend it. But Liu Bei is different. Liu Bei has no money, but he is willing to spend it in the past. He may not be like this at all.


    But now he didn''t want to continue to pretend, so he just showed his true face and built such a luxurious palace. Although many people objected to it, he ignored these objections.


    Although Liu Bei is such a person, it has to be said that his subordinates basically have a certain sense of justice. Not only Zhuge Liang, but now he still has a general named Chen Dao, whose strength is also good.


    The most important thing is that his military training ability is very good. For example, Liu Bei''s white ear elite soldiers are actually led by him. In addition, he also trained some non flying troops.


    Although his strength is very general, he is really strong in this aspect. The military training itself is very important. After all, it is still a cold weapon era. Although it is gradually moving towards hot weapons, it is still very important.


    Qin Shuo is a little familiar with the environment of the barracks in the daytime. Anyway, he is a member of the barracks now, so it''s no big deal to wander around in the barracks.


    In fact, he can see from this barracks that many soldiers have no morale, and among these soldiers, it seems that their nutrition is also very insufficient. But I don''t know why Liu Bei still conscripts in such a situation.


    Although there are some important things about quantity in marching and fighting, the most important thing is quality. Anyway, Qin Shuo thinks so.


    If the quality is not good, then many things are not good. Now those soldiers can''t even eat enough. If they go to the battlefield, they are just a bunch of rubbish.


    Of course, this is just some ordinary soldiers. There are still some elite soldiers among them. These elite soldiers are not even worse than those in Qin Shuo''s hands.


    This is what makes Qin Shuo sigh. It seems that there are still a lot of talents on the opposite side. If there is a chance, he will certainly dig a little in the past.


    According to his own strength and reputation, digging people is not too difficult. What''s more, Liu Bei has lost a lot of popular support, and even some of his generals have complained.


    They still don''t know what Liu Bei wants to cooperate with Koguryo. If they do, they will be ready to quit as soon as possible.


    Now Liu Bei wants to do something first and then to play. After cooperating with them, these people will have no choice but to cooperate with them.At the beginning, although Qin Shuo said that there were some people who hated Liu Bei, he did not expect that Liu Bei had become such a person.


    Although there are some reasons for this, if he insists on it, he may not be like this.


    Maybe he just refused to bow to Qin Shuo because he was too persistent. If he had bowed his head earlier, maybe the situation would be better now.


    Anyway, now Qin Shuo has some people who look down on him, such a person also has nothing to be able to look up to at all, say a not very nice words, Qin Shuo is feeling this kind of person is very disgusting.


    This time is also gradually coming to the evening. Qin Shuo doesn''t want to continue to wait. He is also ready to walk around here at this time. It must have some advantages.


    In the daytime, they have been confirmed. Now Zhuge Liang and they are still in this city. Now they are not living in that city, but living here.


    So they don''t know what happened in the city. In fact, it has some advantages. Anyway, no matter what others think, Qin Shuo thinks so.


    This time, Qin Shuo also directly used his own invisibility. In fact, this is a very poor invisibility, but these ordinary soldiers can still do it.

 Chapter 1173

    It''s not so much some invisibility, it''s more like a magic, because for such a reason, so even if Qin Shuo swaggers in here, there''s no problem.


    At this time, Qin Shuo is directly ready to go to Zhuge Liang, and he is not ready to continue to lurk in it. Otherwise, it will take time. What he lacks most is time.


    After all, now I am also the king of a country. If I stay outside for a long time, it will certainly arouse some doubts and even cause some turmoil.


    Fortunately, there are not too many things recently, so Qin Shuo is a little more at ease.


    Now the amount of money soon came to Zhuge Liang''s camp. Now it''s time, but the light in his room is still on. From the gap, you can see what books he is reading inside.


    It''s no wonder that Zhuge Liang died so early. Now it''s so late that he still reads in it. Fortunately, Zhuge Liang is not too old.


    After all, Zhuge Liang was born very early. At the age of seventeen, he was also directly out of the mountain. Now he is only 20 years old, but he has become the mainstay of a country.


    Maybe such a child prodigy, many people are also very envious, but envy is useless.


    Sometimes a person''s talent itself is born, no matter how hard others try, they can''t compare with these gifted people, especially Zhuge Liang, who can only appear for thousands of years.


    At this time, Qin Shuo didn''t know how to get in. The point was that he didn''t know what identity he was in.


    "People outside, you have been standing on that side for a long time now. Shouldn''t you dare? After all, it''s not what a gentleman does, not to mention you are an emperor of a dynasty. "


    Suddenly, Zhuge Liang opened his mouth.


    Qin Shuo was also a little surprised at this time. He didn''t know when Zhuge Liang found him, and he actually said his identity accurately. This really made him feel a little strange.


    "How did you discover my identity? Is it true that your strength is also very strong? "


    Qin Shuo at this time also did not continue to hide his identity, after all, continue to hide without any results.


    "I''m just an ordinary man, and I''m not as intelligent as you are. It''s just that I know some skills of looking at Qi. I can feel that there is a very noble person nearby. Maybe you are the only one who meets such a condition. "


    At this time, Zhuge Liang also directly stood up and said, now he is only a 20-year-old boy.


    But his temperament will not make people feel like that. Even at his present age, it is estimated that he has dozens of years old. He has the maturity and wisdom that he does not have in his decades.


    "I also thank you for your praise, but I don''t feel that I have any dignity. People in this world are not all the same. Where is there really noble wisdom? People are born equal. How can I say these words?"


    Qin Shuo also shook his head, as if he did not agree with such an opinion.


    "The people in this world are classified into three or six grades. For example, you are the most high-grade person. Of course, if I say so, you may not understand it. But if you are emperor, it is the blessing of the people at dawn. You have such an awareness."


    After hearing this sentence, Zhuge Liang also sighed slightly. It can be seen that his exclamation is actually from his heart.


    "Since you know that I''m here this time, I believe that according to your intelligence, you should know what I''m doing here. Then I won''t talk nonsense. Are you willing to promise that? After all, all of them are smart people, so I don''t need to say these words carefully."


    Qin Shuo didn''t want to continue to say anything at this time, and then said directly.


    "If I''m dull, I really don''t know what you''re talking about? If you can, you''d better remind me a little bit, otherwise I have some too stupid in this brain


    After a smile, Zhuge Liang said directly.


    "Well, I''ll say it directly. I''m not polite to speak now. Your Lord has already joined those foreigners, so what are you going to do?"


    Qin Shuo looked at him and said directly.


    "If there is no definite evidence, don''t talk nonsense. After all, some things can be said, but some words are responsible."


    Zhuge Liang looked at Qin Shuo and said.


    "I don''t believe that you haven''t found any trace for such a long time, or is it because you have discovered something, but you still dare not admit it?"Qin Shuo smiles a little, after that is to say directly.


    After hearing this, Zhuge Liang was also silent for a moment, and he didn''t know what he thought in his mind. Maybe he is in the tangle now. After all, there are some things that are too difficult to choose.


    "I know what you think in your mind now. After all, he was kind to you at the beginning, and he was also a poet. You should think so. But I still have something to tell you. His so-called" three visits to the thatched cottage "is just to make use of you


    Qin Shuo now wants to solve the matter quickly, so there is no choice in what way to speak, but directly and carelessly said.


    "Let me think about these things for a while, but your courage is really great. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll call people right now?"


    Zhuge Liang turned his words and said.


    "If you really have such an idea, then I''m not afraid. Although it''s not to come and kill as many as you want, there''s no problem in retreating."


    Qin Shuo also said with a smile.


    "It seems that you really have your own self-confidence, but in fact, you also have such a self-confidence capital. In fact, genius like you is really rare. In any way, it is a genius."


    Zhuge Liang looked at Qin Shuo and said directly.

 Chapter 1174

    "Thank you for your praise. In fact, I feel the same way, but I can''t help it. This is talent. Some people can''t learn it all their life."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    "Well, now you''d better go. I''ll think about these things for a while. After all, Liu Bei is still my Lord, and he was very kind to me at the beginning."


    Zhuge Liang was silent for a moment and said.


    "That''s because his speed is faster. If his speed is a little slower, then I may be the one who knows you well. There is also a point I hope you can understand. Liu Bei is a hypocrite. Although I am not a gentleman, I think I have a good character."


    Qin Shuo is not worried at all, he said.


    In fact, it''s so simple to talk to a smart person. He doesn''t have to say anything at all, and he already understands it.


    If talking to some stupid people, then there are some troubles. So Qin Shuo doesn''t like to deal with those stupid people.


    After finishing that sentence, he also left directly, no one continued to say what, after all, he had already said what should be said.


    In fact, Zhuge Liang had some problems at this time. He didn''t know what he should do. In fact, he had listened to Qin Shuo''s words just now. It was because he heard them that he got tangled.


    This time he could see that Qin Shuo came here only for his own sake. This can be regarded as breaking into the tiger''s den. He himself was also moved.


    But it still has some tangles. I''m ready to see what Liu Bei will do next. If he says to listen to his own words, it is naturally the best. If he doesn''t listen, he has no way.


    Now Liu Bei seems to have some madness. He seems to be covered by his own hatred. For Zhuge Liang, this is also a matter of no means.


    Youzhou is really too small. It''s almost impossible to win the world by relying on this place. If you can get a bigger state, it''s a little bit possible, but this is completely impossible.


    After Qin Shuo came out this time, he also went to the barracks directly. Now he is ready to go to bed directly, but he didn''t expect that there were some noisy voices coming out of the Barracks at this time.


    "What''s going on outside? Is it to say that there is a night attack by bandits


    Qin Shuo looked at the soldiers around him and asked.


    "You just think too much. How can there be a night attack by bandits? According to the situation, it should be the general again. He has drunk too much, but we are not surprised at this. "


    The soldier shook his head and said directly.


    "If it''s a normal thing, it''s not so good. It''s said that he still likes to beat soldiers after being drunk. Is this true?"


    Qin Shuo was curious again, and asked.


    "Anyway, there is no way. For example, the new soldiers are basically forced to join the army. To be honest, if it is not for the brain problems, who wants to take the initiative to join the army?"


    The soldier also nodded, and then said, but heard this sentence, Qin Shuo has some is not taste, he seems to be the kind of people he said.


    "If so, why don''t you all run away? In any case, there are so many people now. If we run away together, it will not be a big deal. "


    Qin Shuo looked at the soldiers and said.


    "You are a new comer. After all, if you can run away in this camp, you are a fairy. You can fly out only by flying. Otherwise, how can it be possible? What''s more, it''s a big rebellion. "


    After hearing this sentence, the soldiers also trembled slightly, as if they were very afraid. After all, these words can''t be said indiscriminately. If they do, the consequences will be very serious.


    If some generals have heard what Qin Shuo said just now, it is estimated that Qin Shuo''s life will be accounted for. Of course, it is also under the premise that those generals can beat Qin Shuo.


    "Then there are two other generals? What is the strength of the two of them? "


    Qin Shuo was still a little curious, and then said.


    "It''s a big night. After training all day in the daytime, aren''t you tired? You can understand these things by yourself when he comes back. I''m too lazy to tell you. I''d better save a little energy. Anyway, I can''t eat enough now. Now I''m a little hungry. If I go to sleep earlier, I won''t feel so hungry. "


    The soldier didn''t want to go on, and then he just rolled his eyes and said.


    "With this, I''m sure you won''t want to sleep."Qin Shuo also took out a ingot of silver from his pocket at this time. In fact, it was a small ingot.


    "I know what you mean. You should be afraid of being treated badly in the barracks. In that case, I''d better talk about these things with you carefully. You have a little conscience."


    The soldier also smile, and then is the silver does not leak, prosperous times of the kick into his arms, and then he said.


    In fact, among all the generals, Chen Zhi is the best. He is also very good to the soldiers. Moreover, under his command, those soldiers can have enough to eat on horseback and will not be beaten.


    In addition, his soldiers are also the most elite, because of this reason, so he is also supported by many soldiers.


    After all, such generals are actually very few. They are not only capable of themselves, but also very good to these soldiers. Therefore, they will be supported by these soldiers.


    At present, many of these soldiers still want to make contributions, and the opportunity to do so in his hands is the greatest. However, one thing is not good. The emperor most trusts Guan Yu. Zhang Fei does not trust Chen Zhi too much.


    The point is that he knows that Chen Dao is also very principled, so he will be like this.


    Guan Yu and Zhang Fei almost have the same kind of feelings for Liu Bei, so it''s hard to understand their feelings. Even if Liu Bei and Koguryo unite now, they will still follow Liu Bei''s arrangement.

 Chapter 1175

    Anyway, Qin Shuo doesn''t like such a person. After all, he doesn''t have his own ideas. All things are done by others. Such generals can''t train soldiers.


    As Qin Shuo continues to learn something here, the noise outside the door is getting closer and closer, and there are also whips of whips, as well as the howling of some soldiers.


    "Our general is just like a psychosis. Every time he gets drunk, he will whip the soldiers. Now it seems that they are still coming to our side. Let''s go to bed faster."


    The soldier also had some helplessness, and then said.


    Qin Shuo once heard that when a general trains soldiers, if you regard soldiers as brothers, then soldiers will see you as brothers. If you regard soldiers as pigs and dogs, then soldiers will also regard you as pigs and dogs.


    Although I don''t know whether this sentence is correct or not, he agrees with it very much. If Zhang Fei continues like this, he will be killed by soldiers sooner or later.


    In Zhang Fei''s side is almost no confidant, after all, no one dares to be his confidant. Although he and Cao Cao are different, there are some similarities between them.


    Cao Cao was suspicious, so he did not have any confidants, but he did because of his own character, so that would be the case.


    Qin Shuo is ready to go to bed directly at this time, but the door of his side singing suddenly opens, and a big figure appears in front of the camp gate.


    A loud whiplash directly hit two people''s quilts. The original thick bedding was whipped out of a whip mark. If such a whip hit a person, it would hurt his muscles and bones.


    "Get up quickly, you two. Why are you still sleeping here? Now don''t hurry up and train for me. "


    Zhang Fei was obviously confused after drinking wine. Then he pointed to the quilt in front of him and said to two people.


    "It''s over, it''s over. This time it''s really over. I feel that if we don''t die, we''ll have to lie in bed for half a year. If there''s a cold, a tetanus and so on, we''ll be dead."


    Qin Shuo side of the soldier also said, now the whole camp in four or five soldiers have been awakened, with a fear on their faces.


    You know, a few days ago, Zhang Feicai just killed a soldier, and he was drunk. Now he is in the same state.


    Therefore, all the soldiers in this camp are afraid. They are afraid that Zhang Fei will go crazy and kill two people.


    According to Zhang Fei''s character, in fact, this is also very possible, so it is understandable that people have some fear.


    At this time, Zhang Fei also took a look at the whole camp, and then there was a kind of ferocity in his eyes, which meant that the newcomers were not good.


    "Now don''t get up faster, get up faster, and go outside to practice."


    At this time, Zhang Fei started to teach in a loud voice. Then he raised his whip in his hand and whipped it down. It happened to be that he took Qin Shuo.


    This whip is also powerful and heavy, so the soldiers nearby have basically sentenced Qin Shuo to death. They dare not continue to look at it with their eyes closed.


    But after waiting for a long time, they still didn''t hear any other sound. When they were confused, they also slowly opened their eyes, but found that Qin Shuo had actually grasped a whip in Zhang Fei''s hand.


    At this time, there are some doubts. After all, I just used the strength of three or four points. In accordance with the truth, such an ordinary soldier will be badly hurt.


    But I didn''t think that he was not only unhurt, but also seemed to be in good condition. He even grabbed his whip.


    "Zhang Fei and Zhang Yide didn''t expect to see you for such a long time. Your temper is not weakened, but now it''s still rising a lot."


    After Qin Shuo takes a look at Zhang Fei, his face also shows a trace of smile. At this time, Zhang Fei always feels kind when he looks at Qin Shuo.


    "Who are you? Why do I feel like I saw you there? "


    Zhang Fei also said at this time that he had been sober up.


    "In fact, you should remember me. Without me, you and Liu Bei would not have fallen into such a situation. In fact, I have a goal, that is, I want to be the nightmare of your three brothers."


    Qin Shuo also stood up at this time and looked at Zhang Fei with a smile on his face.


    After Zhang Fei heard this sentence, the figure of the man appeared in his mind. After thinking of this, he began to tremble slightly."As a general, in fact, you are really unqualified. I have already thought about it. If you don''t provoke me, I don''t want to provoke you, but you are the one who provokes me on your own initiative."


    Qin Shuo smiles, the strength in his hand increases again, and the direct thing is to pull Zhang Fei to the ground.


    The soldiers nearby were all staring at each other with big eyes and small eyes. They couldn''t believe what was happening in front of them. After all, a small soldier pulled down a general.


    They all know Zhang Fei''s strength, so even if Zhang Fei flogs them, they have no way. Even if they want to resist, it is impossible.


    "You, are you Qin Shuo?"


    Zhang Fei is also looking at Qin Shuo at this time, and his lips are shaking slightly. After thinking for a long time, he finally said a word.


    "Who can it be but me? I have released you many times before, but this time you have done some unkind things. I heard that you have killed several soldiers before. This time, I will make a point with you. It is natural that you should pay for your life by killing people and paying off debts. "


    After Qin Shuo finished, he stepped on Zhang Fei''s head with one foot, which directly trampled Zhang Fei to death, but he did not die completely.


    At this time, the gate of the camp was opened again, and this time a big red faced man came in. Needless to say, this is Guan Yu.

 Chapter 1176

    Now Zhang Fei collapsed on the ground, and people in his eyes just read out one of the emotions, which is called fear.


    After all, he had a reincarnation just before the line of life and death. Qin Shuo really invited some killing hearts this time, and he also felt such a kind of killing heart just now.


    Anyway, he knew that according to his own strength, if Qin Shuo wanted to deal with himself, it would be a very simple thing. Last time, Qin Shuo was able to deal with himself, not to mention that his strength has improved a lot.


    So now Zhang Fei knows that he doesn''t have to struggle at all. Even if he struggles, he can''t struggle.


    "You''re going to get rid of him now."


    Now standing at the door about is also direct, said loud, in the hands of the knife is also out of hand.


    Qin Shuo to the present Guan Yu is not in a hurry. He raises Zhang Fei on the ground as his shield and blocks him directly in front of him.


    Guan Yu''s Guan Dao in his hand has already been used, so it''s impossible even if he wants to take it back. Now Zhang Fei has no power to stop it.


    The sword passed directly through his chest, but he didn''t die immediately. Even if he didn''t die immediately, it seems that there is only half of his life left.


    If not treated in time, he may die soon. Qin Shuo shakes his head after seeing Zhang Fei, and then he directly throws it on the ground.


    After a jump, it is a direct jump out of the camp, toward the distance directly flew past.


    Now his goal has been achieved, so there is no need to kill evil again. However, it is not because he is afraid of Guan Yu. Even if he rushes directly from the opposite side, he will die.


    Although it is a great thing to let Liu Bei directly lose two senior generals, all the masterminds of the previous events are Liu Bei. These people are just accomplices. If they really want revenge, they must find a Liu Bei.


    But if you just killed him, it would be useless. So now I am ready to directly defeat his country, and with my own strength.


    In fact, he did not think of this before he came here, but now he has already thought of it.


    Although it seems that there are some improbable things about this matter, a person just has so much strength. Even though Qin Shuo''s strength is no longer so strong, it seems impossible to deal with a country.


    However, there are too many disadvantages in the country that Liu Bei has established. Moreover, they have been building in a hurry, so there are many problems.


    Qin Shuo can now start from these shortcomings, and then slowly start their own progress.


    In Qin Shuo''s mind, he should be able to succeed this time. It''s not a very difficult thing, but he still has to go a little farther.


    Now the city where Qin Shuo is located is actually called Baidi City, because this Baidi city is quite different from other Baidi cities, and it is not the Baidi city in Bashu.


    Such a name really made Qin Shuo puzzled. After all, Bertie was very restrained by the Han Dynasty.


    At the beginning, Liu Bang was also killed by the White Snake, so he would revolt. The White Snake was the son of the White Emperor, and Liu Bang was the son of the Red Emperor.


    Now Liu Bei himself is a descendant of Liu Bang and can be regarded as a Han clan. However, he named his city Baidi city.


    If we really want to let Liu Bang know about this matter, it is estimated that the first time is to be angry. This should also be regarded as a crime of great unfiliality.


    Qin Shuo also directly entered the White Emperor city this time, but not far away is actually the imperial palace. Now just from the outside, Qin Shuo also feels that the palace has some magnificence.


    Considering that he is the biggest force in the whole Han area, he is not as good as Liu Bei in this respect. However, Qin Shuo doesn''t have any psychology of comparison. It''s better to think about it. In any case, the imperial palace will not exist for long.


    Now the barracks outside the city are in chaos. After all, Zhang Fei has been beaten to death this time, and he has not continued to catch up. He knows that if he catches up with him, he may be sending his own life out.


    Even if his brother was hurt by him, he should cherish his life, which should be his idea.


    Now Zhang Fei looks like he is not far away from death. After all, he has been beaten into such a look. Even if he wants to hand in, it is hard to rescue him.Now Liu Bei also went out of the city directly in the evening, and then came to a military camp to check Zhang Fei''s injury.


    In any case, the whole night was full of frivolities. Now that the postage is staying in the palace alone, he still has some insecurity. In fact, he came to the army for such a reason.


    There are not many powerful generals in his hand. Zhang Fei and Guan Yu should be regarded as two pillars. If there is any problem with these two pillars, the consequences can be guessed.


    There is bound to be a great disorder in the army. Even if the two of them have a way, it will be of no use at all.


    Qin Shuo slipped into the city secretly this time. At this time, he also went to a restaurant directly. My restaurant is already closed.


    But Qin Shuo still knocked three times. Inside the door of the restaurant, there was also a man dressed as a bartender.


    "My guest, I''m sorry. Now we are closed."


    After that shopkeeper looked at Qin Shuo, he also felt a little strange, but he seemed to have never seen this person.


    "King Gedi tiger, chicken stewed with mushrooms."


    Qin Shuo looked at the waiter in front of him and said a word in silence.

 Chapter 1177

    "Pagoda town river demon, spring wind blowing willows."


    After hearing this sentence, the bartender also took a look. He didn''t find anyone nearby, so he said directly.


    "Long live demacia!"


    "Orcs never die."


    Two people are again, after the code, this time they determine that the opposite is really the person they are looking for.


    "I don''t know which family you belong to. How come you come here this evening? Do you think there is something urgent to report?"


    The bartender also had some doubts, and then said.


    "Where is your store manager now? Quickly find it for me, and then you can find a place for me to wash my face. Now this is a disguise on my face


    Qin Shuo took a look at the bartender, but also said directly.


    "The place to wash your face is in the back now. Go and do it yourself. I didn''t expect that you could make up. I didn''t see it at all just now."


    At this time, the bartender is also curious to say that, after all, people in their line of work are also able to recognize the art of make-up.


    But this time he didn''t recognize it. It was Qin Shuo''s make-up technique. It was really profound. If not, he could see it at a glance.


    After Qin Shuo went in and washed his face a little, the bartender finally saw that the man in front of him was his own Lord. He had seen his own Lord.


    In fact, he was the first time Qin Shuo adopted a group of orphans, let these people act as shadow guards and dark guards. The waiter in front of him was actually one of those orphans.


    So he must have known Qin Shuo. Looking at Qin Shuo in front of him, his heart was filled with gratitude. After all, if it was not Qin Shuo, maybe he would not have such a status now.


    Although he seems to be just a bartender, but in fact he is the host of this network, and the other boss is not the real host.


    After knowing this, Qin Shuo didn''t say much, and then he talked directly with the waiter.


    "These days are hard for you. Now you are deep in the tiger''s den. So you must take good care of yourself. No matter what happens, you are all the treasures of the country, so you must protect yourself."


    Qin Shuo also slightly sighed, and then said directly.


    "My Lord, I don''t have to say that at all. If it wasn''t for you, maybe I would have died more than ten years ago. Now even if we died, it would be nothing. What''s more, we are living a relatively comfortable life, just to collect some intelligence."


    The bartender heard this sentence, in fact, there are still some moved, and then said directly.


    "Anyway, you people must take good care of yourself. When the time comes, you can return to our country. I think you should have stayed here for a long time."


    After Qin Shuo thought for a moment, he also said directly.


    "Yes, I''ve heard about our country before. In fact, the construction of our country is also very good. But now in this city, Liu Bei is actually constantly discrediting you, which really makes me angry."


    The bartender also nodded and said.


    "In fact, this time I am ready to take revenge, but now I have only my own strength. By the way, how many people are there in your hands?"


    Qin Shuo took a look at the waiter and said.


    "Don''t do this, my Lord. You''re already the body of gold. If you''ve really suffered some damage, then even if it''s 100 lives, I don''t think you can afford to take such a risk."


    After hearing this, the bartender also said directly.


    "I didn''t say that we should go straight up and fight with them. After all, we all have brains, so we can deal with the opposite side by making them."


    Qin Shuo also shook his head, and then said.


    "In that case, I would like to give a brief introduction to our current situation. The number of people I can use now should be only a few hundred, but there are about 50000 people who can provide us with information."


    The bartender is also casual to think about, after opening his mouth said, it seems to his own business is also very skilled.


    "Now a little calculation, so many people should have been almost, so now wait for me to think about the strategy, and then wait until tomorrow to tell you that there should be a place to sleep here, I''ll go to sleep first."


    Qin Shuo at this time is also after thinking about it, said directly.He originally wanted to spread Liu Bei, and he wanted to unite with those other nationalities. But if he did, others would only think that this was a rumor, and there was something wrong with it.


    It is estimated that Liu Bei will not be connected with those people immediately after he knows about this matter, and all his previous achievements will be wasted, and Zhuge Liang will certainly change his mind.


    So now I am not only unable to spread the news, but also deliberately conceal it. After all, it is good for me to hide it.


    Now that I want to be such a little bit, the next step is to prepare to do it. If the remaining things are still very troublesome, there will be some differences.


    Time is also passing by, so many things are different from before. Qin Shuo spent the whole night and finally came up with a way to destroy Liu Bei from the inside.


    In fact, there are many loopholes in Liu Bei''s territory, so it is not a very difficult thing to destroy it, and it is even relatively simple.


    As long as you make a little use of the resources in your hands, now perhaps the biggest resource in your hands is public opinion.


    Other resources are not too many, so when Qin Shuo just got up the next morning, he said his plan and the bartender directly.


    In fact, the bartender still has some strange, but even so, he still did it.

 Chapter 1178

    Qin Shuo''s subordinates almost have unconditional trust in Qin Shuo. This kind of trust is actually accumulated over time, and gradually it will form such a situation.


    What Qin Shuo said they did unconditionally, what''s more, they served Qin Shuo directly.


    And now the streets are full of rumors, many people are talking there, now the Qin said it seems to attack them.


    Perhaps the most terrible thing in the world is such rumors. You know it is false, but you can''t stop it. You can only watch these rumors spread slowly.


    "Have you heard of it before? Now I have a distant cousin''s aunt''s son. It seems that he served as a soldier under Qin Shuo''s command. Now they say that they have been working hard, and they have cooperated with Cao Cao to fight Liu Bei together. "


    In the teahouse, a man dressed as a scholar looked at the side and said.


    After hearing this sentence, the first reaction of the people nearby was actually disbelief.


    But at this time, the waiter of the teahouse also took a look at the middle-aged scribe, and then went to his side: "I''ve heard about this, it''s said to be true, so now I''m packing things. Fortunately, I''ve saved enough money for so many years. I''m going to go directly to their territory."


    After hearing this sentence, those people nearby actually have some doubts. After all, what one person said can''t be believed, but now there are two people who have said it.


    "In fact, I had already thought like this before. After all, there are too many rumors in this area. You don''t know that I used to live on the south side of the south side, and my life was much better than we didn''t know. I''m not bragging. I''ve heard about this before."


    Another coachman dressed up in the teahouse also opened his mouth. Just when all three of them were convinced, the rest of the teahouse basically believed it.


    This news is also gradually spread throughout the city, many people are directly believe this, and now are ready to flee one by one.


    The first thing Qin Shuo wants to change is a direction of public opinion. In the past, public opinion was basically controlled by others, so even if he had some plans, it was very difficult to implement. Now he is going to seize such a public opinion battlefield.


    At this time, the information itself is very underdeveloped. Basically, it depends on the dictation of one person after another. Now Qin Shuo has so many intelligence personnel that they can all be used.


    After all, if they were to go to war, they could not be competent. After all, their strength was not as good as those soldiers estimated. If Qin Shuo really sent them, they would be suppressed in a few minutes.


    This time, Qin Shuo did the opposite. First of all, he took advantage of what they were good at. If they couldn''t even accomplish it, let alone other things.


    Now, there are basically such rumors in teahouses in the whole city, and these rumors spread quickly like a virus, and then the people in the whole city are basically trapped in such a situation.


    Now everyone is panic stricken, it seems that they are afraid of such a thing, but even if they want to change, then they can not change.


    Now Qin Shuo''s reputation is getting better and better. After all, when such a message was spread, in fact, Qin Shuo also played a role in promoting himself.


    In fact, it should not be regarded as propaganda. After all, my territory is so good. I just tell the truth.


    Gradually, many people also believe this, and one by one are excited, heard of Qin Shuo''s territory, so good, they are eager to see ah.


    Originally, they were very dissatisfied with their present life. In the past, they heard that he was really a very benevolent person, but now it seems that he is totally different.


    Anyway, no matter what, even if Liu Bei is painting pancakes, then for these ordinary people, their real life is the most important.


    Therefore, although his generals can be regarded as loyal, these people are different. They are eager for the best life.


    Water can carry and capsize a boat. Perhaps it is such a truth that the needs of these people are the real needs.


    Nowadays, there are more and more rumors like this in the city, so many people are nervous now.


    Most of the people now have different ideas. Now many officials know about this matter, but they have not completely denied it. They are also skeptical. After all, they do not know these things.Only the real senior officials know that Liu Bei and Liu Bei have also known such news. According to Zhuge Liang''s own political sense of touch, he felt this matter for the first time, and there was something wrong.


    After all, Liu Fei didn''t care too much about his injury, so he didn''t care too much about it.


    In fact, he thinks that these public opinions have no effect, as long as they ignore him, but if such a method is adopted, then the public opinion can only become more and more serious.


    In ancient times, many people simply didn''t have the psychological preparation to fight public opinion. Now Liu Bei doesn''t care about this, so Zhuge Liang is anxious, but it has no effect.


    Although he is also a prime minister, but the prime minister also has some moisture. The strength of his hands is not strong, and the real power is still controlled by Liu Bei.


    Now Liu Bei''s attitude has also made it a little disappointed. He knows that Qin Shuo has done this thing, which should be regarded as his first confrontation with him.

 Chapter 1179

    Zhuge Liang also knew this saying, so he did not stop such rumors.


    Instead, they tell others by posting notices and things like that. These are just messages, and they are also messages sent by the enemy''s traitors.


    In fact, this can also pacify people''s hearts. If Zhuge Liang forced control, it would even cause some rebound, but now he does not force control.


    In this way, many people believe it. It''s just a rumor, but it doesn''t matter. People''s hearts are full of confusion.


    People''s views on Qin Shuo have changed a lot, and now those rumors about Qin Shuo''s territory are becoming more and more intense. Zhuge Liang can''t deny these things.


    If he wants to regulate this aspect now, what he denied before will certainly not be believed by others. Now, they seem to fall into a strange circle.


    It''s easy for them to break away from the strange circle.


    To tell you the truth, this time did not achieve the goal Qin Shuo expected, but now is also buried in the public hidden danger, still can be considered.


    This should be regarded as the first confrontation between him and Zhuge Liang. They both had success or failure, but now the situation is also very obvious. He is now in the dark side, so we can attack wantonly, but the opposite side is really in the light.


    Now such a strategy is also of certain use. Many people have heard that Qin Shuo''s territory is so good that they have some intention to retreat.


    There are even many people who want to move to qinshuo''s side. After all, people''s yearning for a happy life is also there. Since Liu Bei can''t give them these things, they will find them by themselves.


    At present, the number of people in Youzhou is not large. If many people have escaped this time, the number will be even smaller.


    So Zhuge Liang also has some control over these things. In fact, what Qin Shuo did before was also a fuse.


    In addition, Qin Shuo has not only such a resource in his hand, but also some commercial resources in his hand.


    After all, Qin Shuo''s Dynasty is a commercial Dynasty in the real sense. Basically, all the larger businesses in the Han Dynasty are related to him.


    Liu Bei knew this, but he didn''t dare to do it to those merchants. Once he did it himself, the consequences would be unimaginable, and he did not want to cause such a consequence.


    Now that commerce has penetrated into all countries, it would be suicidal if we started to deal with those larger businesses.


    In fact, all the business families are intertwined, and they are all in alliance with each other. It is true that this sentence is not true.


    Now the biggest business in Baidi city should be Zhao family, whose strength is also very strong. Now it almost monopolizes one third of the business in the whole city.


    It can be said that the whole Baidi city people from birth to death can not avoid a few things, one of which is the Zhao family.


    It can be seen from this sentence that the Zhao family is powerful, and now Liu Bei is also a group photo and will be united. If it was not for this, he would not be able to stand firm in the whole white Emperor city.


    Now Baidi city should be regarded as one of the most powerful cities in Youzhou, but behind it are countless families and the efforts of some commercial families, not Liu Bei alone.


    Now Liu Bei is not only unable to touch those commercial families, but also to treat them like their ancestors, for fear that they will not be happy, and then he will suffer some harm.


    Now Liu Bei seems to be in control of this city. In fact, he is controlled by this city.


    Qin Shuo at this time is also immediately ready to go to the Zhao family. There is a deep communication between himself and them, and the growth of their whole family actually has a great relationship with themselves.


    Now Qin Shuo is also in charge of their lifeblood, so it is impossible for their family to rebel.


    Moreover, the family also knows Qin Shuo''s strength. If Qin Shuo wants to attack Liu Bei and succeed in winning Liu Bei, it is not difficult. Therefore, if they don''t listen to Liu Bei now, they will definitely have a time to calculate the general ledger in the future.


    Qin Shuo came to the Zhao family in the evening. Now the owner of the Zhao family is Zhao Wuyan, who is about 40 years old. In the past, he was also from shuobai city.


    But as his business grew, he moved his home to Baidi City, but he was also connected with Qin Shuo. At first, his initial capital was provided by Qin Shuo.Without them, Qin Shuo''s institutional network could not be established at all. The world itself is that money can make the devil move the mill. As long as you give money, the remaining problems are not any problems.


    Time is now also slowly passing, Qin Shuo to the evening directly into the Zhao family, now Zhao family, in fact, is a high family, so there are many servants at the door, but Qin Shuo wants to go in that is a simple thing.


    Someone has told Zhao Wuyan that Qin Shuo will come over. But Zhao Wuyan at this time is actually very nervous. After all, he has never seen Qin Shuo.


    But she knew that Qin Shuo was the emperor now, so if she had a good relationship with him now, she would have a bright future for herself, and her family could not grow up without his support.


    Basically, he also knows something about gratitude. If he doesn''t feel grateful now, maybe he will be directly destroyed by Qin Shuo next time.


    Qin Shuo has such a strength, and Zhao Wuyan has no doubt at all. He is now waiting in his back garden, ready to take Qin Shuo to his room for a detailed talk when he comes.


    Originally, he thought Qin Shuo was going to come in, but he didn''t expect that Qin Shuo suddenly appeared beside him, just like a ghost.

 Chapter 1180

    "See your majesty, I thought your majesty should have come in through the gate, so I have been waiting here, but I didn''t expect that your majesty is so magical that he can have the strength of spatial displacement."


    After seeing Qin Shuo, Zhao Wuyan is also a little flustered. Then he kneels down and says in front of Qin Shuo.


    "I don''t have any supernatural powers. This matter can be regarded as normal. After all, as long as you have the strength to fly in the sky, plus a stealth skill, then you can do it."


    Qin Shuo smiles and says nothing, but after hearing this sentence, taking care of Yan is more admirable for Qin Shuo.


    After all, no matter whether it''s invisibility or some other skills, all of them are legendary, but I didn''t expect that the emperor would use them.


    "This time I will not be here for a long time, so I will tell you my plan directly."


    After Qin Shuo looked at Zhao Wuyan, he also said directly.


    "Your Majesty, now Qin Shuo. After all, if I didn''t have you, I couldn''t get up at all. As long as it was something I could do, I would certainly do it. I''m willing to work hard for the public."


    Zhao Wuyan also nodded and said.


    "You should also be under the control of some Liu Bei now?"


    Qin Shuo looked at Zhao Wuyan and said.


    "After all, it''s also in other people''s territory, so it''s normal to be under the control of others, but my heart is also looking forward to returning to shuobai city every day."


    Zhao Wuyan nodded and said directly.


    "Now in Dalan Dynasty, there are not dozens of powerful businessmen like you, so you are really a very good one."


    Qin Shuo nodded slightly. Although it showed that he was praising on the surface, he had some ostentatious meaning secretly.


    "So what''s the matter with the independent Duke coming here in person?"


    Zhao Wuyan looks at Qin Shuo, but also has some curious beginning to ask.


    "Next, I need you to reduce the prices of all the goods in your shops, including the grain stores, including the cloth shops. It''s better to reduce the prices by half directly."


    Qin Shuo looked at Zhao Wuyan and said directly.


    "My Lord, if it goes on like this, maybe our whole family will not last for long. Some of them are too useless."


    After hearing this sentence, Zhao Wuyan also had some doubts, and then he said in a hurry.


    "It''s no use. It''s not what you say. Listen to me, don''t listen to you. Anyway, no matter how much you lose, I will definitely supply you in the end. I can''t cheat you about these things


    Qin Shuo thought for a moment, and then he said directly.


    "My Lord, I know you want to deal with Liu Bei now, but this method should not be of any use."


    After thinking about it for a while, Zhao Wuyan finally said. Anyway, she has some doubts about this point. I don''t know what Qin Shuo is trying to do, whether it''s for her own money or for the other person to be stupid?


    "Anyway, you just have to do what I said. You don''t have to ask so much. In the end, I''ll give you an account."


    Qin Shuo is also impatient. He didn''t expect Zhao Wuyan to talk so much. In fact, he was just greedy.


    Although Zhao Wuyan said so much just now, there is not much truth in his mouth.


    Although he was born in shuobai City, which made his power grow, his heart of gratitude is not so much. What he wants now is to make himself rich.


    There is such a person, Qin Shuo simply does not have any good feeling, if this time is not because his own strength is not enough, Qin Shuo certainly will not go to him.


    This time, in fact, to be more straightforward, this is a transaction, a naked transaction, not something else.


    Although the present Qin Shuo is not too willing, but there is no way, the current situation is like this.


    Under Qin Shuo''s insistence, the last Zhao Wuyan has no way out. This time, he is also gambling. Qin Shuo''s idea is right.


    Zhao Wuyan doesn''t know what kind of idea Qin Shuo really is, but since it''s all like this, he must stick to it.


    Anyway, he didn''t believe that Qin Shuo would cheat him. After all, he was also an emperor and would not be short of money.


    By the time of the next day, Zhao Wuyan directly reduced the prices of all the commodities in his shops by half. As soon as this matter was done, it was immediately robbed by countless people.Whether it is personal salt, grain or cloth, these are all necessities for clothing, food, housing and transportation. Therefore, people are sure that there is no ambiguity at all.


    It''s just that there is a limit for each person, but the limit for each person is basically the amount of two people. If you want to buy in large quantities, then Zhao Wuyan will never agree.


    Zhao Wuyan''s family members are also a little strange at this time. I don''t know why Zhao Wuyan, who used to regard money as his life, suddenly became so generous this time. But even if they had doubts, they didn''t say it.


    Just on the first day, they had already sold a lot of salt, grain and cloth. Of course, they also sent out a lot of money.


    But in these things, the profit itself is very big. Even if the price is reduced by half, it should not be said that it is to send money, but not to make any money.


    The occurrence of this incident has also been alerted by many people. Now some families and some rich people in the whole city are also questioning Zhao Wuyan why he has to do this.


    However, Zhao Wuyan is all closed door and no one can see them.


    Although said to have done so, but Zhao Wuyan''s heart is really distressed, after all, a one-time loss of so much money.


    The government has not responded to this issue. After all, it is a good thing for the official, not a bad thing.


    Since the prices of these commodities have been reduced, these people will also be able to eat more fully. In that case, the crime rate will also be greatly reduced.


    Basically, all the people thought it was Zhao Wuyan''s kindness, but only the caregiver knew that it was his helpless move.

 Chapter 1181

    Now it is the fifth day for Zhao Wuyan to do so. Now Zhao Wuyan is also worried. Up to now, he has probably lost nearly one million gold.


    You should know that such a lot of money is really a great pressure for them, and there are other people who will put pressure on them. Many businesses are also united. Now they are all ready to reduce the price. Otherwise, they will not survive without reducing the price.


    In this way, the price of the whole city has basically dropped to a low point. Almost all businessmen are crying for their parents. After all, this kind of situation is not common at all, and even there has never been such a drastic price reduction before.


    In their eyes, although these are some of the broken bones, but they still have some unwilling.


    Although they are also very rich, but one by one they are addicted to money, a little loss of money, the heart is very distressed, so many businesses are united to boycott the Zhao family.


    In fact, such a boycott has exposed many problems. Many of their problems have been exposed, which makes people feel more headache.


    The Zhao family is now on the brink of extinction. Although the loss of money is not too much, the point is that these businesses have boycotted together with Zhao Jia, and now there are different voices within the Zhao family.


    But for these voices, Zhao Wuyan also has some helplessness. After all, he certainly can''t tell the things that are related to Qin Shuo, but just hide these things.


    In addition, now I am also driven to the shelf, even if I want to regret it, it is too late, so I can only continue to do, whether successful or not, also can only continue to do.


    If you succeed, it is the best. If you fail, it''s not a big deal. Zhao Wuyan has already wanted to open his mind now.


    "Anyway, you don''t have to worry about it. If you don''t believe me, you can regret it now. I''ll give you a chance to regret. As long as you continue to persist for two or three days, you will see some effects. In fact, some effects have already appeared."


    Qin Shuo is also a smile after the direct mouth said, his current plan is almost.


    In fact, lower prices should also be a good thing for this city. After all, it can stimulate consumption, so it can make money flow more quickly, and it can also stabilize. Originally, it has some unstable popular feelings.


    But at this time, people only saw the benefits of lower prices, but did not notice the disadvantages of price reduction. After all, they did not know so much about economics, and Qin Shuo knew economics very well.


    Although he didn''t come from economics, he could understand the small problems in many cases, and these were the methods he had discussed with others on the phone. Generally speaking, there should be no problem.


    Anyway, now I''m here, and I don''t have anything to do. I''d better try a little. If it works, it''s natural. Even if it doesn''t work, it''s no big deal.


    Although it is now in ancient times, economics can still play an important role. After all, people in ancient times did not know that they could only see part of the surface, not the deep part.


    So their government still doesn''t know what happened. They think it''s the Zhao family''s conscience. So they use this method to help the victims.


    But gradually they found something wrong with you. It seems that the business of the whole city is also starting to be lively, but the more vivid it is, the more strange it will be.


    As time goes on, in fact, people''s minds are different now. Some of them are very worried about this point, and some people agree with it in time and space.


    Qin Shuo has been here for eight days now. Now there is some chaos in the city. Now the Zhao family is completely free. Yesterday, he announced that he would no longer sell grain and other things at that low price.


    Although the news is also very abrupt, but no one objected to it. After all, since he announced it, he must have his own ideas.


    Although people are also very reluctant, but there is still no way, after all, there are other shops.


    What''s more, the most important point is that other shops now have to survive, so they deliberately fight with Zhao Jia on price. The current price is still lower than that of Zhao family, so even if the Zhao family doesn''t sell these things, they can''t raise a trace of water.


    Just when other shops were preparing to learn from the Zhao family, they found that it was already too late to retreat."Can you hear that the grain depot in the East Street is also going to be closed now. It is said that it is learning from the Zhao family. But now the grain of the Zhao family is basically sold out, but there is still a lot of grain in the middle of the grain depot."


    An ordinary fisherman is also walking in the street, with the side of the people too mouth said.


    "But now there is not too much grain in my house. Before that, the Zhao family had been restricted to purchase. Originally, I thought that even if his house was closed, other shops would not be closed. Now we still have some food that is not enough. Anyway, I don''t care. This time I have to go and have a look."


    A butcher dressed up also said, holding a pig knife in his hand, and his face was full of ferocity.


    "In fact, I don''t feel that the food I bought before is not too much. It''s only about three months'' consumption. Since you''ve passed this time, I''ll go too."


    Now more and more people are moving towards the shops that have not been closed or closed in time. In fact, there are a lot of grain and cloth in their shops that have not yet been transported.


    "I''m sorry, but now our shop is closed. You can wait until the next time. However, when the next time comes, our prices will recover again. I hope you can almost continue to take care of our business."


    A housekeeper dressed as a man also stood at the door of the shop, apologizing to everyone. It seems that he is preparing to close today.

 Chapter 1182

    "I asked you before, but you all said that it should have been closed for a period of time, but now why do you go back and close now? We don''t buy too much food."


    "Yes, yes, you people are just too much. We had a hard time coming here this time. You know, I came from dozens of miles away to sell food, but I didn''t expect that you would close down. Are you trying to find fault?"


    "I don''t care. Since I''m here today, this food must be bought, and you must sell all the food to us. Otherwise, we will not leave today."


    "Yes, yes, if you don''t sell, then we won''t leave today."


    At this time, a lot of people also spoke directly. It seems that you should be very angry. Of course, there are many spies planted by Qin Shuo.


    The main role of these spies is actually to stir up trouble. After all, this is what they are best at and Qin Shuo, who has already made such an order before.


    Now, inspired by those spies, many people are now in a more atmosphere. After all, almost all of them have become the protagonists of the group, but they are part of these groups.


    In fact, sometimes, once there are too many people, then the thinking will be single, and you will not think of too many things. At this time, in fact, such a situation of contradiction can be described with an idiom, which makes people excited.


    At this time, Qin Shuo''s spies are still fanning the flames. They know that the fire is not serious. After all, everyone is still arguing verbally.


    Qin Shuo was also walking on the street at this time. The shops beside the street that are not closed are basically surrounded by people.


    "Now you should know this. If you don''t quit in time, you will be the same now. I should be able to count this time to help you solve some enemies."


    Qin Shuo looked at Zhao Wuyan on one side and said directly.


    At that time, Zhao Wuyan also wiped the cold man on his head and looked at the scene in the street. He also knew that under such a situation, it should be impossible to stop him, and there would be at least a rebellion in a short time.


    At present, the whole court is busy with Zhang Fei''s affairs. Liu Bei is even more so. He has no time to understand what is happening in the capital.


    Zhuge Liang is also the first "time knows" about these things, so it is also to let all the Yamen servants go to the street, and then maintain a little discipline. In this way, at least, it can prevent the current situation from deteriorating again.


    But at this time, under the pressure of his heart, something happened suddenly. I don''t know which one of the people directly injured a yamen servant. The last one of the people rushed to kill two or three yamen soldiers. The rest of the reason was that they were so angry that they directly raised their own butcher''s knife.


    At this time, numerous rumors began to spread. In fact, these rumors were also various, but on the whole, they all pointed to the government of this country.


    If it''s in peacetime, if you''re a little smart, you won''t believe those rumors. But now almost everyone''s brain is not clear, so it''s easy to believe these rumors.


    And now a lot of rumors are coming out. Sometimes a very small thing can be directly exaggerated. In fact, it is a bit like learning from the West.


    For example, if a yamen servant casually injured a person, someone would spread a rumor and beat and kill a person directly on the street.


    That is only the first stage and the second stage of the rumor, that is, the current government has completely no control over those yamen servants, and now those yamen soldiers have begun to suppress these people wantonly.


    This is actually the second stage of rumors, and the next stage of rumors is even more terrifying. There are also some people. Many people say that all the soldiers have entered the city and are ready to arrest all those who have just been judged.


    Now the whole city is in a kind of turmoil, and at this time Qin Shuo is still walking on the street like a leisurely court, enjoying the scenery on both sides.


    "Anyway, since some things have already happened, we have no way to stop them now, so we can only stand and watch."


    Qin Shuo is now standing on the street, is also deeply born a lazy waist, and then said directly.


    "My Lord is so smart that I didn''t expect to come up with such a plan. If it was me, I would not have thought of such a thing if I wanted to break my head."


    At this time, Zhao Wuyan was flattering around, but the shock in his eyes could not be covered up.It seems that Qin Shuo really calculated all the things together. Whether it was the occurrence of this turmoil, or the price reduction of commodities at the beginning, or the generation of these rumors later, it was almost within Qin Shuo''s control.


    "You don''t have to say that here. Now you just have to look at it."


    Qin Shuo nodded and said.


    Maybe it''s a habit. In fact, what he dislikes most is such a kind of flattering person, but this kind of person is indispensable in real life. Many times, he can make use of them.


    In any case, this kind of person is born to be a businessman, but he is not born to be a political person. If he is really allowed to engage in politics, it is estimated that it will be the end of the world.


    Officials never want to be sophisticated. At least under Qin Shuo''s command, if you want to be an official, you can''t be sophisticated. You must be square and square with edges and corners.


    Even if he is a little more cunning, it is nothing, but the tact is definitely impossible to bear. This is actually an idea of Qin Shuo himself, and he has always acted according to such an idea.


    Now Zhuge Liang didn''t expect that things could turn into such a step. This really made it have some accidents. Originally, he thought that after he sent out those yamen servants, he estimated that all the things could be solved, but he didn''t expect Qin Shuo to make a big move.

 Chapter 1183

    In fact, I want to comfort two parts. The first part is the bureaucratic class, and the second part is the ordinary people.


    If the process of sending those troops directly now can be suppressed, it is estimated that it will pay a very painful price.


    Now these people are completely like crazy, no matter how persuasive Zhuge Liang, they are impossible to stop what they are destroying. Now they have completely released their wildness and started to smash, loot and burn.


    After all, these yamen servants can be completely ignored for them now. Since there is no legal constraint, these people will restore their original nature.


    Especially in ancient times, there were no thermal weapons. All of them were cold weapons. Even if they were man-made, they could deal with these cold weapons.


    Now those yamen soldiers also have some helplessness. If they attack, it is impossible. If they defend, then their losses must be very heavy. So now they are all hiding in the county yamen, and everyone is afraid to come out.


    Zhuge Liang can''t force them to come out. After all, they all have their own ideas. Even if they force them to come out, they may also cause their reaction.


    Moreover, these yamen servants are basically local people, and they must have some close ties with them. If these yamen servants and local people unite, then the state of affairs is really too bad.


    Now it seems that there is a pair of invisible hands controlling all this. Although Zhuge Liang knows who these invisible hands are, he has no way.


    Even if he wants to deal with this pair of invisible hands, he has to think of many things, which Zhuge Liang can''t accomplish.


    If he could find out earlier, things might not have developed to such a degree, but he had been busy with those things in the barracks before, so he had no time to take care of the things in the city.


    Now Zhang Fei has been seriously injured, but under the rescue of those doctors, it is not easy to survive. However, Liu Bei is not happy at this time. He seems to want revenge.


    But now under such a state, revenge is almost impossible. After all, only by keeping one''s mind clear, then there is the possibility of revenge.


    Even if Zhuge Liang''s own strength no matter how strong, then also can not bring up a group of pig teammates, now these people in front of him are actually a group of pig teammates.


    If it wasn''t for these pig teammates, maybe now I don''t have to worry about these things.


    Qin Shuo also smiles a little at this time. It seems that his plan has been successful. Next is to see how Zhuge Liang works.


    If Zhuge Liang doesn''t make a move now, or if he doesn''t do it in time, it will certainly lead to serious consequences. Qin Shuo will not have to do anything about it.


    In fact, the prestige of Zhuge Liang in this place is very high. He also has a unique personality charm, so it can attract many people to follow.


    It has been said before that Liu Bei had a lot of followers before, but now those followers players are basically on their own. In their opinion, Liu Bei has no hope.


    But now those followers have come back, partly not because of anything else, but because of the presence of Zhuge Liang at Liu Bei''s side. Therefore, there was no hope at all, but Liu Bei had some hope again.


    If Zhao Zilong can be regarded as the big IP of the whole Three Kingdoms era, then Zhuge Liang is the superstar of this era, and no one can match him.


    Basically, one of his words can be followed by many people, that is, his own personality charm has nothing to do with other things.


    At this time, Zhuge Liang suddenly thought of one thing, that is to use his influence among the players, and then let these players subdue these aborigines.


    At this time, he also directly boarded the city, and then appeased those players. After all, the players are not as crazy as these aborigines.


    Then they want these players to appease the aborigines, and these players are actually very willing to help their idols do things.


    Qin Shuo now knows that Zhuge Liang estimates that it can be stabilized by such a method, so Qin Shuo takes this opportunity to spread the rumor again, which is the news that Qin Shuo wants to attack Baidi city.


    And now such rumors have become more and more outrageous, even if how to give you outrageous, it is believed that people''s minds should be regarded as the weakest time.Now Zhuge Liang is also feeling extremely tired. He has to find a way to solve this problem, but he has to worry about other things.


    It is impossible for Qin Shuo to give up like this. This is his understanding of Qin Shuo, and this understanding is also very profound. Qin Shuo himself does not want to give up.


    After such a thing, in fact, the situation of the whole Baidi city has declined a lot, especially in their economy.


    At this time, Liu Bei came back from the barracks outside to take charge of the overall situation. He had no idea that he had only been out for about ten days, and now such serious things have happened inside.


    Now his strength has been weakened again. At this time, his heart actually wants to unite with Koguryo. After all, the strength of Koguryo has been greatly improved, and their economic level has been playing very well.


    In addition, he also communicated with those people of Xianbei nationality. As the saying goes, three people become tigers. Although only one person said that Qin Shuo wanted to attack them and unite with Cao Cao, Liu Bei would not believe it, but now there are countless people talking about it.


    Now it should be regarded as the most sad time for him in so many years, so he can only unite with those foreigners under helpless circumstances, and he doesn''t want to lose his last territory.

 Chapter 1184

    Qin Shuo naturally also knew this thing, he knew that now all his layout has been completed, the rest of the thing is only to close the net.


    Now Zhuge Liang still stays in his room, dealing with his military and political affairs. Because his work has been busy again recently, Qin Shuo stayed here for half a month.


    If Qin Shuo hadn''t told his soldiers on the other side not to attack now, they might have already attacked from the sea.


    But now there are still many people are worried about Qin Shuo''s safety, but Qin Shuo is really good now.


    Although he has become an emperor now, she does not regard herself as an emperor every time she is outside. If she is marching and fighting, she is a general. If she is in the territory of others, she is a counselor. If she walks outside, she is a knight errant.


    It has to be said that whatever Qin Shuo has done is excellent and has been praised by many people. This may be a kind of talent.


    "This time it''s going to give you some headaches."


    Now Qin Shuo entered the palace itself is a very simple thing, and then said directly to Zhuge Liang.


    "It''s OK. If you have some other tricks, use them earlier. Anyway, I will let you die."


    Zhuge Liang looked up at Qin Shuo and shook his head helplessly.


    It has to be said that Qin Shuo is better than his Lord in terms of literature, politics and martial arts, strategy, or major policies.


    This point he can see in the past, but after all, his Lord is his own, and he can not betray him at will.


    If you really betray him at will, then you will become the kind of person you hate most.


    "In fact, we don''t need to be enemies at all, and I''m here for you this time. I hope you can think about it."


    Qin Shuo looked at Zhuge Liang and said.


    "I will not forget the kindness of the Lord''s three visits to the thatched cottage, so you will die with such a heart."


    Zhuge Liang shook his head.


    Although what he said was very definite, Qin Shuo knew that he was already thinking about a lot of things in his heart. The most important thing was to think about this matter. Should he do this.


    "In that case, I''ll leave first. Sooner or later, you''ll be willing to."


    Qin Shuo nodded his head and said.


    Zhuge Liang knew that if he wanted to stay, he would not be able to stay. If he insisted on staying, he would be infuriated, and the final consequences would be unbearable.


    "I''d better wait until that day. It''s still early."


    Zhuge Liang nodded and said.


    At this time, Qin Shuo used his own reclusive skills, and this time he went directly to the palace hall of Liu Bei.


    Otherwise, Liu Bei has already established a country, but because its territory is very small, and many conditions are not satisfied, he does not have the jade seal like Qin Shuo, or accept the orthodox abdication like Cao Cao.


    Therefore, he can only be called a small country, but he has not received the systematic protection. This is a serious problem.


    But it seems that Liu Bei doesn''t really care about these things, but in his eyes, as long as it''s almost OK.


    At present, it is very difficult for him to even protect such a country. How can he think about other things? It doesn''t matter whether they are orthodox or not.


    At this time, Liu Bei was also sitting in his room, and there were two people standing opposite him. Looking at their appearance, Qin Shuo knew that they should not be Han people.


    Qin Shuo also took a look at their looks at this time. One of them looks like Xianbei people, while the other looks like Gaucho beauties. They are all equipped with an interpreter.


    "If the emperor of the Han Dynasty said that you didn''t cheat us this time, we can consider this matter, but you should promise us that this time, if you can really occupy the whole Central Plains, then you will give us three-quarters of the Central Plains."


    First of all, the Xianbei man said directly.


    "How can I lie to you? As long as I have dealt with all the enemy enemies, I will certainly repay you. You must know that we Chinese have a heart of gratitude. "


    Liu Bei nodded, and his face was actually haughty.After all, now I still regard them as barbarians. Even if the opposite side is coming to cooperate with them and still find them by themselves, then I still think highly of myself.


    "Emperor of the Han Dynasty, I hope you can hide your pride directly, otherwise our cooperation this time will collapse."


    At this time, the Xianbei people on the opposite side also spoke directly. In fact, the meaning of this sentence is very obvious, that is, they have some dissatisfaction with Liu Bei''s attitude.


    "This time, since we are cooperating and you are not the leader of your forces, is there anything wrong with my attitude?"


    Liu Bei said directly.


    Now the leader of Xianbei is actually this Kebi Neng. In fact, he came from a branch of Xianbei at the beginning. However, because he fought bravely and was very notarized, he was elected as his leader by many Xianbei people.


    At that time, Kobe''s tribe was very close to that outside the Great Wall, so they could often contact those Han people, so he also liked Han culture very much, and actively learned a lot of advanced culture and technology of Han nationality.


    In this way, in fact, it is to make these Xianbei people more progress, and also greatly promote the integration of their entire tribe.


    Originally, he could only be regarded as a relatively small tribe, but now it has grown into a force that can not be ignored in Xianbei or Qin Shuo.


    In fact, Kebi Neng has his own set of training. His soldiers are also very powerful. They can be regarded as very powerful in the frontier fortress.

 Chapter 1185

    What''s more, they have also lost their most powerful enemy Xiongnu, and many Hun people have directly gone to Xianbei. In this way, Kebi Neng''s original strength has been further expanded.


    In the original history, Kobe can actually. After Cao Cao''s Northern Expedition, he was also subject to him and was loyal to him, but after Cao Cao''s death, he had a new heart.


    Now Kobe can has actually unified many tribes, and established an extremely powerful Xianbei regime.


    In this way, their strength is actually a geometric multiple growth. Now they all have some bad ideas about the Central Plains of the Han Dynasty.


    Maybe it''s because some of them grew up too fast, so that they have some arrogance. Now, only the big men can levy on them.


    In the past, they always thought that they had no chance, but now it seems that they have some opportunities.


    In fact, he had never thought that Han people could cooperate with him in the past. It is not an ordinary cooperation, but a cooperation between two completely different nationalities.


    And now they want to use the power of others, and then expand their own power. This thing itself is demanding from others, so naturally they can ask for more.


    Now the king of Koguryo is a man named Wang Yu, because his talent is also good, but because the players'' power awakens quickly, so now Koguryo is divided into two forces.


    But in dealing with the big man, their two forces are surprisingly consistent, and both chose to fight against the big man.


    So now the two forces are fully United. This time, they are almost the same as Liu Bei said. If they find a chance, they will certainly send troops.


    Liu Bei thought that he cooperated with them, and then they were their own tools, but those people also had such an idea that Liu Bei was just a tool.


    In any case, both sides now have their own thoughts, and both sides do not give in to each other. It seems that they have been insisting on their own side that is the right one.


    Qin Shuo has been watching with a sarcastic smile on his face. If two people cooperate or several forces cooperate, they must reach an agreement, but there seems to be no agreement between them.


    In fact, Liu Bei is just a person who wants to build a memorial archway. He has already united with other races, but he wants to maintain his reputation.


    Now he knows that if he publishes such a news, it will certainly cause a great disturbance, and maybe it will cause a lot of people''s Crusade.


    Qin Shuo should have come at the first time, but now she can''t manage so much. After all, what happened before also made him understand one thing. If he didn''t unite with others, he would be vulnerable.


    If we say that we are united with other forces, it is better to be a little bit better. At least, we don''t have to worry about the shortage of our own soldiers.


    It can be seen from Zhang Fei, a Chinese businessman in qinshuo before, that he could go anywhere now. If he wanted to go to Liu Bei''s life, it would not take him a long time to reach out.


    Therefore, at this time, he would come up with such a method. She is also driven to the shelf now. If she does not unite with others, she may be doomed sooner or later by her own strength, and now she has the chance to sacrifice her life to fight with others.


    Although he thought so, few of his subordinates thought so. All of them were Chinese men with iron and steel. So how could they surrender to these alien races.


    Liu Bei has never put such a message to Zhuge Liang, which has shown that he has completely no trust in Zhuge Liang at the beginning.


    It is because he knows too much that he will be like this. If you don''t understand Zhuge Liang, it will be another matter.


    Zhuge Liang is a loyal minister. He will certainly be loyal to himself, but on the other hand, he is loyal to the whole nation. Therefore, he will certainly pay attention to the great righteousness.


    For the common people, this kind of person is just like the Savior, but for Liu Bei, this kind of person can not exist.


    In fact, he also knew Zhuge Liang''s talent. Once things were said to have conquered Zhuge Liang, he could not have risen at all. Therefore, he has this idea now, that is, to eliminate Zhuge Liang.


    Although there are some difficulties in this matter, however, if we continue to work hard, it is still possible.


    Now Zhuge Liang in many cases has become a little different, so now Liu Bei''s idea is not the same, used to regard it as his own humeral minister, but now he is regarded as his enemy.In fact, his idea is very simple, so others can''t get what he can''t get. If Liu Bei gets Zhuge Liang, the consequences may be more serious.


    "You guys, I have something I want to ask you for help."


    Thinking of this, he also suddenly raised his head, and then took a look at the two envoys in front of him.


    "Emperor of the Han Dynasty, you are also trying to say it out now. If we can finish it, we can certainly help you complete it."


    Two emissaries are also slightly Leng for a moment, the direct mouth said.


    "In that case, that''s great. Then I don''t have to worry about other things. This time I just want to ask you to help me kill my prime minister."


    Liu Bei''s eyes suddenly exposed a kind of vicious, and then slowly said.


    The two envoys on the opposite side looked at each other, as if they couldn''t believe what they had heard. After all, in their thoughts, the great man had always been a state of etiquette, and he also knew that the relationship between Liu Bei and Zhuge Liang was like fish and water.


    But did not expect this time Liu Bei actually put forward such a request, really let them have some unprepared.

 Chapter 1186

    "Is this Liu Bei really so abnormal?"


    Qin Shuo at this time also heard this sentence in the distance, and then said with surprise.


    In fact, he really didn''t think of it. After all, he didn''t have a definite understanding of the dangers of human nature, or to what extent human nature can reach.


    Once it is really the time to be obsessed with the desire for profit, in fact, this is a relatively normal thing, which is actually known by many people.


    "Is that true? How could it reach such a level? You must be joking? "


    Not only did Qin Shuo have some disbelief, but even the envoy of Koguryo on the opposite side didn''t believe it.


    "Am I going to make fun of these things? After all, there is no joke to make, so you just have to answer whether I agree or not. "


    After Liu Bei snorted coldly, he said directly.


    "In fact, I don''t know. After all, it''s all your own business. If you really have confirmed it, there will be no problem."


    The messenger on the opposite side also nodded, and then said directly.


    "Well, that''s it. It''s just that you can''t reveal any clues. A little bit of it is not allowed. This should be no problem?"


    Liu Bei said again, as if he were afraid of this.


    "There is absolutely no problem, so let''s look at it. In one day, you can see his head landing."


    At this time, the emissary on the opposite side was not polite. After taking a look at Liu Bei, he also nodded.


    "In that case, thank you very much. Now, as long as you finish these things, I will certainly cooperate with you."


    Liu Bei took a look at them and said.


    "I really have some people who love you. I didn''t expect to meet a kind of Lord like you."


    At this time, the messenger on the opposite side also suddenly sneered and said.


    "Anyway, I feel that it doesn''t matter if I meet a kind of subordinates like him. Since I have the right to live and kill him now, I can understand these things."


    Liu Bei also said at this time, as if he didn''t care a little bit.


    "Originally, I thought that all of you Han people were affectionate and righteous, but I didn''t expect that you would appear. It''s really eye opening."


    Said the messenger.


    "Don''t say so much now. If you want to continue to cooperate, you can finish as I said. If you don''t want to cooperate, I don''t care."


    After hearing a sentence, Liu Bei seemed to have been poked in something, and then he spoke directly.


    "In that case, let''s do as you said. Now we are also leaving first, bringing such a message to our leader. Goodbye to Emperor Han."


    But Liu Bei can always hear some sarcasm from his tone of voice.


    In fact, even if it is ridicule, there is no way. Although Liu Bei said that he had just said something, he was at a disadvantage anyway.


    Just now he said so many words, in fact, he had already said all his heart''s words. Now he also sighed a little, and didn''t know what to continue to say.


    Now the emissary in the heart should be considered very despised Liu Bei, after all, no matter where such a lord is, people will feel very disgusted.


    The envoy of Koguryo, in particular, had always thought that the Great Han was a country of rites, but he did not expect that there was such a kind of person, but it can be understood that, after all, everyone has selfish desires.


    Sometimes, even if a subordinate is very capable, it can''t work. After all, there is a word like "great master".


    If a subordinate is excessively capable, it is not only not a good thing, but also a bad thing that people hate very much. Anyway, in Liu Bei''s eyes, it is like this.


    Now Zhuge Liang obviously has some great achievements, so it can cause some dissatisfaction of Liu Bei, but Zhuge Liang himself did not feel anything.


    Time is now slowly passing, Qin Shuo is not prepared to tell Zhuge Liang about this matter. After all, even if he said something to him, he would not believe it.


    At present, Zhuge Liang still has some gratitude for Liu Bei, but Liu Bei is too deep to think that he actually wants to kill Zhuge Liang. This is not even Qin Shuo''s thought, let alone a subordinate like Zhuge Liang.Now Qin Shuo certainly can''t directly appear in front of Zhuge Liang. Anyway, he has already thought about these things. He can wait until later. Now his most important thing is to finish all his own things.


    Now he can follow Zhuge Liang''s side. After all, the emissary has already said that he will give Liu Bei a reply within one day. Then Qin Shuo only has to wait for Zhuge Liang for one day.


    Now as long as he can subdue Zhuge Liang, then Liu Bei and his followers are like tigers without claws and teeth. When they continue to attack them, it will be much simpler.


    In fact, Zhuge Liang didn''t know Liu Bei''s thoughts, but he didn''t understand them. Qin Shuo immediately returned to Zhuge Liang''s side after he thought of them.


    Of course, he did not directly appear in front of Zhuge Liang, perhaps now Zhuge Liang has been closely monitored.


    Now, if Liu Bei directly killed Zhuge Liang, it may cause a lot of people''s reaction. Therefore, he will instruct others to do such a thing, and then he will be able to wash away all the suspects in his body.


    Qin Shuo didn''t know why he had such a sinister idea as a main attacker.


    Now it''s evening, but Zhuge Liang is still in his camp. It seems that he has devoted himself to his work and died.


    Because there are too many things recently, so Zhuge Liang''s workload has increased a lot. Originally, he should only finish some small things, but now Zhuge Liang has to participate in both big and small things.

 Chapter 1187

    Originally, he was only responsible for the political aspect, but now he is responsible for the economic aspect and some cultural aspects. Anyway, there are a lot more things.


    Just one Qin Shuo can add so much work to him. Fortunately, Zhuge Liang is still relatively young. Otherwise, it is estimated that there is a lot of work.


    Qin Shuo now has some small helpless, he should have said all the words, but Zhuge Liang still has no response.


    The time is already at midnight. Zhuge Liang is very tired at this time. It seems that he wants to go out and have a rest.


    It was not long before he left his room when a dark shadow came and a sharp sword was placed in front of Zhuge Liang''s neck.


    "You should be Zhuge Liang. Sorry, someone wants me to kill you this time."


    The shadow also went directly to Zhuge Liang''s side, then pushed him into his room, and said softly beside his ear.


    "Did Liu Bei ask you to come and kill me this time?"


    Zhuge Liang turned his head, then took a look at the shadow, shook his head slightly, and then said directly. His eyes seemed to have some disappointment.


    The common one in the shadow''s hands was also slightly trembling, but it was only a little shaking and then it returned to normal again.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. In fact, I''m the blood guard of Dalan Dynasty. This time, I''m here to kill you. In this way, we can march into your country on a large scale."


    The shadow also said directly, and then said his identity directly, but no one knows whether this identity is true or not.


    Now Qin Shuo is still hidden in the vicinity, anyway, he knows that before the fight on the opposite side, he can directly eliminate the shadow.


    So he is not in a hurry at all, and he can see that Zhuge Liang is aware of something, otherwise he would not have asked that sentence just now.


    "Now my residence should be well defended. What''s more, I''ve arranged a formation outside. If I really haven''t been in my government office, or I haven''t been authorized by anyone, then you can''t know how to get in. I''ve also set up an array at the gate."


    Zhuge Liang frowned a little, then said directly.


    "Anyway, you don''t have to ask so many questions. These things are not in your charge. You should know that I am here to kill you this time. Now you''d better take a good look at this beautiful world. After all, you may not see the world in a few seconds."


    The shadow also said directly.


    "You should have been watching it for a long time now. If so, why don''t you come out? You know, I can''t beat him now. If you''re a few seconds late, then I don''t think so. "


    At this time, Zhuge Liang also spoke directly. He seemed to be speaking to the air.


    After seeing this situation, the black shadow only thought that it was Zhuge Liang''s plan of suspecting soldiers, so he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    "I didn''t expect that you are really so smart that even I can see it. If you don''t have some strength, then I really don''t believe it. Even if I''m not around, you can easily solve this problem."


    At this time, Zhuge Liang also appeared out of thin air, and just after seeing this situation, the dark figure also shivered slightly, as if he had seen something very terrible.


    Just now, he didn''t feel anything around him, even some breath. This shows a problem. Now the person around him should also be very powerful, and he can hide himself.


    "If I guess well, you should be a Koguryo Bonzi."


    Qin Shuo took a look at the shadow around him and said curiously.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''ve never heard of a Koryo stick."


    The shadow seemed to have made up his mind, so he said directly.


    "Since you don''t tell me, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I have a way to let you say it."


    Qin Shuo also gave a slight smile, and then directly took a pill out of his pocket, and then put it directly into the black shadow''s mouth, and then slapped it on the back of the shadow, which directly made him lose all his strength.


    At this time, the whole body of the black shadow seems to be controlled by something. At this time, he has some fear."Now you can say where you are from."


    Qin Shuo looked at the man in black in front of him and said.


    At this time, the man in black also had some fears. He did not expect Qin Shuo to have such a strong strength.


    What''s more, the pills that Qin Shuo had just given him were actually in this respect. As long as he took such a pill, it basically showed that the rest of what he said was true.


    "I''m from Korea."


    The man in black also said directly.


    "So who on earth let you hurt Zhuge Liang this time? What I want to hear is not your master, but who wants to hurt Zhuge Liang and who is behind the scenes. "


    Qin Shuo took a look at the black shadow in front of him, and then he said it again.


    "It''s Liu Bei."


    The man in black now wants to suppress what he said, but now he has no way. He can''t even bite his tongue and commit suicide.


    After hearing this, Qin Shuo was satisfied. Then he turned his head and looked at Zhuge Liang, with a strange smile on his face.


    "You must know the cause of this matter now. What do you think next?"


    Qin Shuo at this time also turned his head to see Zhuge Liang, but at this time Zhuge Liang''s face also changed some iron green.


    I didn''t expect that it was my Lord who hurt me this time. Although he had guessed before, it was still incredible after he really said it from other people''s mouth.


    "As I told you before, Liu Bei himself is very unreliable. Even if these things did not happen, maybe he would never succeed in the future. After all, I stood in front of him. You should know my strength."


    Qin Shuo looked at Zhuge Liang and said.

 Chapter 1188

    Now Qin Shuo has already known that most of what he said has already worked.


    Now Zhuge Liang should not say anything else, because he already knew Liu Bei''s true face and why Liu Bei was so good to himself.


    In fact, Liu Bei is good to himself, which is just using himself, because he knows that he has talent and ability, but now he has abandoned himself because of those things.


    Before I was ready to wait for a while, waiting for Liu Bei to change his mind, but now these things really let it have some disheartened.


    "Now Liu Xuande should have been united with those people, so we should have taken action earlier, otherwise it would be too late when they really United."


    Zhuge Liang raised his head at this time, took a look at Qin Shuo in front of him, and said slightly.


    Fortunately, he is still young, and the time around Liu Bei is not too long, so the relationship between the two is only between the monarch and the minister, not to mention Liu Bei has made such a thing.


    "It seems that you have already thought clearly. If you had said this earlier, then the matter would not have been so complicated. If I could, I could have killed Liu Bei directly now."


    Qin Shuo was ready to solve the killer just now, and then he turned his head to Zhuge Liang''s side and said casually.


    "I know that you have such a strength, but it is unnecessary. After all, he still has some space to be used. We can use these things, and then directly suppress the two nationalities in the opposite direction."


    Zhuge Liang shook his head as if he had other ideas.


    "Then all the rest is up to you. Anyway, I believe your strength will not disappoint me. This time you should follow me. Otherwise, Liu Bei knows that he did not kill you, so he will look for opportunities again."


    Qin Shuo took a look at Zhuge Liang and said directly.


    "If it''s not better for you to stay by his side, I can also be your spy. After all, as the spy of the prime minister, you must have not seen much of it. It''s better to stay here than to leave. This is what I said."


    After thinking about it for a while, Zhuge Liang said directly.


    "I''m worried about what will happen if you continue to stay here. I''m afraid that if there is any danger, then I''ll regret it. After all, I spent so much effort to pull you to my side, but if you die, then I''ll lose it."


    Qin Shuo at this time is also a direct mouth said, although said these words have some not too pleasant to hear, but really very straightforward, and has a kind of open heart feeling.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. To tell you the truth, if you just weren''t around, then the assassin has already died. If I don''t have any skills, I can''t get mixed up in this chaotic world."


    After a smile, Zhuge Liang said directly.


    "It seems to be the same truth, but if you really want to insist, then I will listen to you. This time, I will send troops to attack you immediately after I go back."


    Qin Shuo nodded and said.


    "You should also pay attention to it a little bit. You don''t want to send troops to attack me, but to attack them. At that time, Zhuge Liang, who was very loyal to Liu Bei, was also dead. Now there is only one Zhuge Liang who wants revenge."


    Zhuge Liang looked at Qin Shuo and said.


    "In fact, I know that Kong Ming, you have the talent of heaven and earth. If you can get you, there will be no problem in the whole world, so I don''t want you to take such a risk."


    Qin Shuo looked at Zhuge Liang and said.


    "I remember that you once said a word, which I heard when I was very young. It was also what you said at that time. It was for the heaven and earth, for the people, for the holy learning and for the peace of the world. In fact, I used to take this sentence as my own life creed, and now I can finally realize it. I am not for me I want the people in Youzhou to die less. "


    At this time, Zhuge Liang also said with certainty, and his eyes also revealed a kind of sadness about the country and the people.


    In fact, there is no way to disguise such a sadness. Some people will never reach such a level even if they are disguised again.


    In fact, Qin Shuo likes him because of this. Anyway, there are many other things, but these things can''t be completely right or wrong.Anyway, Qin Shuo has always appreciated Zhuge Liang''s integrity. After all, if he knows that he is wrong, he is brave enough to admit that he is wrong.


    If we put it on ordinary people, maybe they will not admit that they are wrong at all, because they have a humble self-esteem.


    "In that case, you can continue to stay here, but there are some things I can tell you. In fact, there are still a lot of my secret sentries in this city. If you want to use them, they can also include the soldiers around you. In fact, there are also my secret sentries."


    Qin Shuo nodded directly after the mouth said, the secret is also directly said.


    Anyway, these things should not be regarded as any secret, after all, if I trust him completely now, I must tell these things.


    And Zhuge Liang this time certainly is impossible to fake betrayal, because Qin Shuo can feel, also can see that Zhuge Liang is a very wise person, almost in an instant can change his mind, this is a kind of reason.


    In fact, many people do not have such a sense, including Qin Shuo. Sometimes they are wrapped up in some emotions.


    As an emperor, he should not easily reveal his emotions, but Qin Shuo does often reveal his emotions. If he is angry, he is really angry. If I am happy, he is really happy.

 Chapter 1189

    He was able to become a beautiful woman in a rage, which was his adherence to love. At the same time, he was able to fight into a big family for his sister, and he could do everything for his friends. It seemed that these things were concentrated on one person, and there were some contradictions.


    Anyway, he himself is in the game, and his life itself is like a game, so he will not care so much, as long as he is happy to live in his own heart.


    Of course, it''s not simple to be worthy of your heart. The key is to see your own situation. In fact, this kind of thing is quite difficult to control.


    Now xianshuo has basically said what he wants to say, and he can''t control the rest of the things. Let Zhuge Liang think about it. If he can think it out, then naturally it is the best. If he can''t think it out, it''s nothing.


    Qin Shuo didn''t force Zhuge Liang to make a choice this time. As long as he was able to live up to his own heart, how could it be a very common thing to be able to live up to his own heart?


    Now Qin Shuo also left directly. This time he was ready to go back, he immediately had to let his water army lead his soldiers to Liu Bei''s territory.


    But Qin Shuo always feels that Liu Bei should not be so simple. It seems that he still has some dark hands. However, Qin Shuo doesn''t notice what it is. Anyway, when the soldiers come to block it, the water will cover the land.


    Now my own navy has grown into a very mature stage. This is actually a good thing, at least not to worry about too many things.


    Now, according to the size of their own water army, they can easily bring 70, 000 soldiers to come here. There should be no big problems, and Liu Bei and Liu Bei can''t stop them at all.


    As long as Qin Shuo installed some red coated cannons on his own ships, Liu Bei''s soldiers could not stop Qin Shuo from landing.


    Now Qin Shuo is on his way back, and there are some trivial things along the way. This time, he did not directly choose the water route, but started from the land.


    Now Qin Shuo wants to go back, so he must cross the territory of Cao Cao. But Qin Shuo has nothing to worry about. After all, there should be no generals in Cao Cao''s territory that can stop him.


    In fact, their own strength is the guarantee of their own safety. If they don''t have the strength as the guarantee, then Qin Shuo doesn''t dare to be so arrogant now. Anyway, Qin Shuo has some indifferent things. All the things are looking at his forehead mood. As long as the heart is good, everything is good.


    Time is now slowly passing, Qin Shuo this time has also arrived in Jizhou, the people''s life in Jizhou is also very hard.


    In fact, if Qin Shuo is not too anxious, in fact, he doesn''t have to attack Cao Cao or Liu Bei, and even can directly wait for their slow failure.


    As more and more people know that qinshuo territory is powerful, in fact, it is slowly moving towards the south in the past, this may be a new clothing to the south.


    This time, it was different from other clothes. Qin Shuo used his own economic means to attract others, not military means, so it was very popular.


    In fact, Qin Shuo has always been able to do so. Now people have a great yearning for a better life, so they will pour into Qin Shuo''s side.


    In the past, Qin Shuo had made strict statistics. It is estimated that more than 100000 people enter their own country one day, and the trend is still on the rise.


    Such a number is absolutely impossible to say is very small, even can be described as abnormal.


    A little calculation can make it clear that there are more than 100000 yuan in one day, and it may be stable to about 200000 yuan in the future. Then, if one hundred days is 20 million yuan, and if some unstable factors are added in a year, it may also be 100 million yuan.


    Although the Central Plains area is still very suitable for planting, but now they have a lot of aristocratic families, productivity and other things are not able to keep up with.


    In fact, they are completely without any reform. In this way, in fact, for them, there are still great benefits.


    Now, Cao Cao has got the support of many big families in the north. In any case, there is no lack of money.


    In the past, many aristocratic families who were afraid of Qin Shuo moved directly to Cao Cao''s territory. It was just that Cao Cao could give them shelter, and they just used money to feed back Cao Cao.


    Cao Cao himself is a member of a family, so what he is doing is not for the common people, but for himself.Some people are good at speaking. If they really want to do this, if they really want to do so, if it is for the common people in the world, they should eliminate those aristocratic families as soon as possible, rather than encroach on the property of the majority of the people for the sake of a few aristocratic families.


    Now Cao Cao is still in the world. If Cao Cao died, there would be some great changes in the state of Wei. Maybe those aristocratic families would resist directly.


    But now the state of Cao Cao is still good. It is estimated that he will not die within a few years. He should be able to wait for Qin Shuo to clean him up.


    Now it took Qin Shuo almost two days to cross the whole Jizhou. Although he met a lot of cross examination along the way, no one could catch up with him.


    So now Qin Shuo should be considered as a relatively relaxed one, and nothing too big has happened.


    Qin Shuo soon arrived in his own Yangzhou. Now Yangzhou is undoubtedly the economic center of the Han Dynasty, or even the economic center of the whole East Asia.


    Whether it is in the country''s internal operation, or those outside the country''s operation, now Yangzhou is also completely famous.


    Just now, the daily cargo throughput of Kuaiji port in Yangzhou is probably hundreds of thousands of tons. Although such a data does not have much in modern view, it is indeed in an extremely backward ancient times.


    So such a data can be regarded as very abnormal, many people even can not achieve such a requirement.

 Chapter 1190

    With the development of time, people have a kind of expectation for their own life. It can be seen that as the people in Yangzhou, their eyes are full of some flashing light.


    The point is that their lives are now full of ambition. As long as they work hard, there will be results, instead of just walking around the food and clothing line no matter how hard they try.


    As long as these people have hope, their whole country and their whole dynasty will have enough hope, and will have the courage to meet and advance ahead.


    In fact, in the past, the officials in their own territory wanted to move their capital. After all, Lujiang County was not suitable for being a capital.


    There are many people who want to move to Jinling. After all, Jinling is the place of Longxing, and it is also very good in terms of air transportation and other things.


    Although Qi Yun and other things are all idealistic, many things in this game are idealistic.


    At that time, Qin Shuo also had some small hesitation. After all, moving the capital over the past few years was certainly good for him, and the geographical position here was indeed somewhat embarrassing.


    Generally speaking, as a capital city, it is not suitable to have high mountains nearby. In fact, it is the Dabie mountains nearby. All of the Dabie Mountains are high mountains. If the enemy attacks, you may not be aware of them.


    This is only one of the reasons. There is another reason. These mountains are also blocking their development to the East. If the capital city wants to be built, it can only develop to the West.


    In fact, there are also some in the west of the Yangtze River. It is impossible for the Yangtze River''s own to landfill the Yangtze River. There are still some unrealistic things.


    But in the end, such a thing was rejected by others, and the person who rejected it was Zuo CI.


    In fact, the reason for his veto is very simple, because the place itself is above the dragon vein, so it is also very suitable for being the capital of a dynasty. If we change the place, it is estimated that there are still some unsuitable places.


    Because of such a reason, many people have already thought about this matter clearly. Now that it is like this, people have no other way, and they can only regard this place as their own country.


    Anyway, Qin Shuo didn''t pay too much attention to these problems. After all, it was the same to him where the capital was.


    If you want to move the capital, then there are many problems. At least, you have to pay a lot of money. Now Qin Shuo is reluctant to give up these things.


    After all, there are some attitudes towards the places where money is needed, but he has another idea. That is, his country now undertakes the tasks of political center and economic center at the same time.


    Normally speaking, a city usually only undertakes one task, which is either an economic center, a political center, or a cultural center. But now shuobai city has included all of them.


    In this way, although we can''t see any big problems now, there may be some big problems in the future. Therefore, people should pay great attention to this point, and everyone should pay attention to this point.


    Now, if you want to set up an economic center near the coast, you''d better set up two economic centers. One is the domestic economic center, and the other is for foreign countries.


    These also make him have some headache. After all, it is not the same now as in the future. Some places that have not been developed are definitely not suitable. Therefore, we should find a developed area now.


    Kuaiji county is actually a more suitable place. Generally speaking, it belongs to two places in Yangzhou. The distance between them is relatively close, just one county apart.


    If we say that this place is regarded as a window to the outside world, it is actually quite good, and it is relatively close to the political center.


    Moreover, accounting still has a lot of natural ports, and now it has undertaken a lot of tasks. If we say that all the foreign economy will be transferred here, it is actually quite good.


    In addition, it is an economic center in the mainland, which makes Qin Shuo have some headache. He did not rush to a conclusion, but let his ministers discuss it a little.


    If we can discuss it well, we should do it as they say. If we can''t, we can do it according to our own ideas. Qin Shuo is relatively democratic, especially on these issues.


    Now Qin Shuo is just a few things every day, in any case, she is very upset. If he finds a chance, he will rest for a period of time. Otherwise, he will deal with the work every day and have some trouble, but in this period of time, he also has such a long rest.When Qin Shuo had just entered Yangzhou, many people went to meet him. It seems that they had already received the news.


    In fact, there is nothing big happening in Yangzhou these days. After all, Yangzhou has only such a large territory, and people from other places dare not attack him at all.


    From the outside, the Han is still Haiyan and Heqing, but from the inside, every force of the Han Dynasty has its own careful thinking.


    Before Qin Shuo returned to Yangzhou, he had already passed a message that all the current sailors had come back, whether they were in QiongYa or Jiaozhou, and asked them to return part of them and bring back their warships.


    Now, besides the original wooden warships, the number of Zhongqi battlefields has increased to 7800, which can transport nearly 70000 soldiers.


    Liu Bei should have been united with those two nationalities by now, so Qin Shuo should be very careful now.


    Fortunately, in his side, actually also has Zhuge Liang as his own traitor, this is to let Qin Shuo feel has some gratification.


    Previously, under Zhuge Liang''s explanation, Liu Bei also thought that the assassin who killed Zhuge Liang had run away directly, but did not kill him.

 Chapter 1191

    After hearing this news, Liu Bei did not say anything, but ordered the whole country to find out the culprit of Zhuge Liang''s assassination. Although this is a kind of expression of the thief''s calling for arrest, he must have been unable to move Zhuge Liang in recent years.


    Moreover, Zhuge Liang also showed an appearance of wanting to cooperate with others at this time, and then he also proposed to cooperate with Liu Bei, Gaogouli and Xianbei people.


    After Liu Bei heard the news, I was naturally very happy. After all, this was what he had always wanted to do before, but he didn''t expect Zhuge Liang to put forward it himself, which really surprised him.


    In this way, it means that he and Zhuge Liang are on the same front again, so he doesn''t have to worry about Zhuge Liang''s opposition to himself.


    The reason why she wanted to kill Zhuge Liang was that she was afraid that Zhuge Liang would oppose him, but now they have reached an agreement. Therefore, Liu Bei has renewed his trust in Zhuge Liang. He looks like a loyal monarch, but in fact he has different ideas.


    At Zhuge Liang''s suggestion, Liu Bei did not cooperate with the two ethnic groups explicitly, but communicated with them secretly.


    In fact, Koguryo can''t send troops this time. After all, the national war has not started. If we send troops now, we can''t even get out of the country.


    Therefore, it is impossible for him to get some economic support or some weapons support to send troops directly, but the economic support and weapon support are enough.


    At present, there are many people on Liu Bei''s side, but the training of the soldiers is very slack. Moreover, the strength of these soldiers is very low, and they are not such elite generals as Qin Shuo.


    But on the whole, there is no big problem. Their armored soldiers also have about 500000. Such a number has even exceeded the number of qinshuo''s main army.


    If Liu Bei did not unite with others, Qin Shuo could be sure that as long as he sent out 100000 soldiers, it would be almost the same.


    But this time, at least, the number of soldiers should be increased to 200000, including some water troops to assist. In this way, the number of soldiers will be more.


    Once you can occupy Youzhou, it is also a great victory for yourself. The most important thing is to be able to pose a great threat to Cao Cao.


    If we say that once he occupied Youzhou, Cao Cao''s power is basically in his own encirclement circle. If he wants to escape, it is certainly impossible. He has become a country in a country.


    Of course, today''s Cao Cao is still no slack, is still training their own soldiers, enhance their own strength.


    If Qin Shuo knew this earlier, maybe he had taken the son of heaven to make the princes. In that way, even if he had some reputation, there were many advantages.


    Anyway, now his number one enemy should not be Liu Bei''s, but Cao Cao. But once Liu Bei is swallowed up, Cao Cao will be besieged on all sides, but he knows that it is impossible for Cao Cao to unite with Liu Bei.


    If Liu Bei and Cao Cao are united, they will not be able to unite with the other two sides.


    After all, if we unite with other foreigners to fight against this kind of internal affairs, we should bear the name of a traitor no matter whether we win or lose. However, Cao Cao himself attaches great importance to his reputation. Even if he sometimes does things too much, he can never want to be called a traitor.


    What''s more, he was still a member of the aristocratic family. Although the change of dynasties had little impact on the people of the aristocratic family, unless he chose to stand in line.


    However, if foreign enemies invade, the clans will certainly unite and fight against the crooks together. After all, the internal dynastic changes are also internal affairs, which can not cause too much interference to them, but the external things are totally different.


    If they do not unite, they can only be banned by others in the end, and it is impossible for them to prosper again. This is their idea.


    Therefore, it can be concluded that Liu Bei and Cao Cao can''t unite. This may be a good thing for him. If he really has some problems, he can even ask for help from Cao Cao, and Cao Cao will probably not refuse.


    In fact, many things are very clear now, but some people don''t want to admit it. If Qin Shuo continues to develop like this, it will not be long before Qin Shuo can unify the whole world.


    This time Qin Shuo also specially sent Bai Qi, and Bai Qi is the main general of this battle. After all, as a super historical general, he also has such a strength.


    The number of Qin Ruishi around him should have reached more than 5000. Such a number is absolutely not a small number.Even a lot of people can''t reach such a level. What''s more, the ranks of these sharps are around nine. They are the main force this time.


    In addition, Qin Shuo also sent Ma Yuan, who is now the commander-in-chief of the eastern army, so he is also leading the whole eastern army.


    these two regiments add up to almost 150 thousand people. Besides, Qin Shuo still mobilized some from the southern regiment. After all, on the other side of the state, there are many mountains.


    In this way, the number of soldiers has reached 180000. In addition, with some supply troops, it will be about 200000.


    Qin Shuo is also ready. He is ready to let some of the soldiers go by boat directly from the sea, and he himself will follow this part of the soldiers, and the other part will attack from Liangzhou.


    In this way, it also resulted in a situation of double attack. From the sea side, the main attack was to attack the mainland of Youzhou, and from the other side of Liangzhou, it was to contain the Xianbei people.


    Of course, attacks from this side of the sea are basically swaggering, while the other side is cautious. Only about 20000 soldiers are sent out. It happens that there are still many soldiers in Liangzhou.


    If the local soldiers in Liangzhou and the soldiers sent by themselves can unite, there may be 100000 troops, which can definitely contain some of the Xianbei people.

 Chapter 1192

    Once Xianbei can be contained, then Liu Bei''s influence will be greatly reduced. In this way, the pressure on Qin Shuo''s front battlefield will be greatly reduced.


    This is just a plan for the general direction. The specific details still need to be gradually melted by them. Anyway, they are not in a hurry. Now it takes two or three days to order troops and give them some preparation time.


    After Qin Shuo had a gun, though he didn''t have a red gun, he would have no idea.


    Without the red cannon, it would be very difficult for them to get on the shore. But now we don''t have to be afraid to organize some defenses against them. We can attack them from a distance from the sea, and the defense they have organized will have no effect.


    The news was also directly released at this time, and after the news was released, Liu Bei''s country was actually in some confusion.


    Among them, some of the most flustered should be some of their ministers. These ministers also know the power gap between the two sides. Although they hide from the common people, they are aware of it. This is their worst point.


    Qin Shuo not only let those people know, but also let some secret agents who stayed there spread the matter directly. Many people have already known this.


    In this way, there will already be some chaos within their country, which can not be suppressed at all.


    Liu Bei''s side is also anxious, but also has some excitement, after all, this is to prove that his own ideas are indeed correct.


    If you say that you did not unite the two races, perhaps your current situation will be worse. Now that Koguryo army has sent a lot of weapons, including a lot of firearms.


    Having seen the power of firearms before, he now has a new understanding of it.


    However, there are no generals who can use firearms. So Koguryo sent two of us to help us.


    Moreover, Koguryo lent Liu Bei a lot of money. Of course, the money was not provided free of charge. Liu Bei directly borrowed 500 million gold this time.


    This is actually a usury. When the repayment is made next year, it will pay back one billion gold. But for Liu Bei, it doesn''t matter.


    Now, no matter what kind of request Koguryo put forward, Liu Bei basically agreed at the first time. No one knows whether he will do it or not.


    In fact, from the bottom of his heart, he must have some of these people in front of him as barbarians, but now his face has learned to hide, still can not leak out a bit of contempt.


    And the person who has been helping from the side is actually Zhuge Liang.


    If I didn''t raise any objection to all his orders now, I was more and more disappointed in my heart, and I also had a kind of regret. If I didn''t come with Liu Bei at the beginning, maybe I had already become the Prime Minister of that dynasty.


    This time Qin Shuo attacked Youzhou and did not know how many people would die. Anyway, his idea now is to be able to recruit fewer people with his help. After all, these are his people.


    I have been in this place for such a long time. I also know that most of the people in Youzhou are simple and honest, so I like this place very much.


    But from a strategic point of view, this place has only disadvantages and no advantages.


    Liu Bei''s cooperation with Koguryo is actually a very smart idea. If we don''t cooperate now, we may have a war when the national war starts. Judging from the current situation, if we really start a war, Liu Bei''s side will not be able to resist for a long time.


    From the personal interests, Liu Bei made this choice is very good, but from the overall interests of the country, he is a traitor''s behavior.


    Today is also the day of Qin Shuo''s departure. In the early morning, Qin Shuo got up directly, and now the soldiers have been ready.


    Youzhou government is located in Jixian County. Now, because the name is not pleasant to hear, Liu Bei also changed the name to Baidi city.


    There are ten counties in Youzhou, including Dai County, Shanggu County, Zhuo County, Guangyang County, Yuyang County, youbeiping County, Liaoxi County, Liaodong County, xuantu county and Lelang county.


    One of the biggest functions of Youzhou may be the role of water conservancy project. The original Beijing Hangzhou Grand Canal actually started from Youzhou.


    It is the Beijing Hangzhou Grand Canal that unites the north and the south. In this way, it also has a great effect and makes the economy more active.


    In fact, Youzhou is located on the edge of the country, so the people are very fierce. Therefore, those soldiers with high quality can produce Youzhou cavalry.In addition, although this place is poor, it is not because this place is barren, but because there are too many wars and wars, and there are many other nationalities nearby.


    There is also a very important point. In Liaodong County, there is actually a first military port in the Far East. This place is suitable for the establishment of a military port at the right time.


    As long as it is established, it can be seen from the map that it can not only threaten Koguryo nearby, but also echo with Yizhou below, and then it has a certain threat to Fusang.


    In this way, it is possible to occupy an island chain and ensure the peace in the border areas. At least, nothing serious will happen.


    This is the advantage of this place. If you can get to your own place, then Qin Shuo is directly flying into the sky. There is really nothing that can resist him.


    When the real national war starts, I can also occupy the nearby Koryo Peninsula through the strength of its own water army.


    In this way, the threat from the East and the north will also become much smaller, and there is basically no need to worry too much.


    In addition, I also want to drive the whole Xianbei back to the desert, and then I can occupy the vast grassland in the north. In the future, no matter whether I train soldiers or manufacture weapons, I can establish military institutions from that grassland.

 Chapter 1193

    Now Qin Shuo looks at the ships near the coast. In fact, he has a trace of ambition in his heart. He didn''t expect that in such a short time, he had already established such a large industry.


    This ship is just one of them. There are still many things being developed in qinshuo''s Shenji Pavilion. Perhaps the speed of development is also very slow. But once the ship is successfully developed, it will make earth shaking changes to our own strength, or to every industry.


    Naturally, the influence of science and technology is needless to say. After all, it is something that can change an era and a country.


    In the past, in reality, his country had not been exposed to this first industrial revolution, but this time Qin Shuo was able to connect with the first industrial revolution.


    Now under his leadership, in the military aspect, he will only slowly become stronger, not weaker. Now, he just has to wait for the future to blossom and bear fruit.


    Of course, what foreign countries have achieved in the industrial revolution is much more. Qin Shuo only surpassed them in the part of red coat cannons and ship construction.


    If we don''t catch up with each other step by step now, we must suffer.


    Now qinshuo starts from the East China Sea, then passes through the Yellow Sea, bypasses a long Bohai Bay and enters the Bohai Sea.


    If you take so many soldiers with you this time, you must get off the ship to supply. In fact, you want to borrow Cao Cao''s Qingzhou a little.


    In the middle of Caocao''s Qingzhou and Bohai County, there is actually a wide Seaway, and I can have a rest in this natural haven.


    Qin Shuo didn''t intend to tell Cao Cao about this matter. In fact, even if he had said it, Cao Cao would not agree to it. So he said that he simply did not say it. This is Qin Shuo''s idea.


    Anyway, such an idea, in fact, is relatively normal, at least it is not too wonderful, many times it is like this.


    Qin Shuo this time is directly in Qingzhou next to the shore, and then is directly killed in Qingzhou to buy things, and then directly left.


    At present, the officials guarding Qingzhou are really afraid to say anything. It is because they are afraid to say that they are like this. However, Qin Shuo did not cause any damage.


    What''s more, they didn''t plunder the goods and materials of Qingzhou by Qiao, but bought them with money. In a sense, this can be regarded as making the people in Qingzhou earn a lot.


    What Qin Shuo wanted to build was a disciplined and powerful army, so it must be impossible to butcher the city or burn, kill and rob the city like other armies.


    In fact, these people have never seen such a disciplined army. After all, they have seen many armies before. Even the army on their own side is not very good in discipline.


    It can be said that now they also have some strange, so they have a lot of good will for Qin Shuo. At this time, they also believe a lot of rumors.


    In the past, people said how powerful and disciplined Qin Shuo''s army was. In fact, many people didn''t believe it. After all, in the eyes of many people, the crows in the world were black.


    But they finally saw a white crow today, and it was a very lovely crow.


    And they also saw the scene that they had never seen before. The big iron boats were floating on the water.


    In their subconscious mind, only those wooden boats can float on the water. How could one big iron knot after another float on the water?


    There are many people who have such doubts, but after seeing the speed of these ships, they are even more surprised.


    Ships, as a means of transport, are very slow in many people''s minds, not to mention that they are still on the sea, not downstream.


    The speed of these iron bumpy ships is like flying under the counter current, even faster than many carriages.


    And these big iron pimples on the head will also be out of some black smoke, but also issued a sound as sharp as a monster.


    After all, people have a feeling of awe and fear for what they don''t know.


    Now they are in such a mood, looking at the fleet in front of them, and even some people directly kneel down beside the sea to worship this mighty fleet.


    This time, Qin Shuo stopped at the seaside nearby, not only for supplies, but also to remind Liu Bei that he was coming soon.


    Liu Bei is also stepping up his training, he wants to train the Musketeer team faster.In this way, he still has the capital to fight against Qin Shuo. Now Zhang Fei''s injury is not fully entitled, but he can get out of bed at any rate. After all, he is also a first-class historical military general. Therefore, he must be much faster than ordinary people in the aspect of recovery.


    At present, there are not many generals under his command, and now he has broken a Zhang Fei. This really makes him feel that he has some headache. No matter what relationship he has with Zhang Fei, after all, he has done obeisance to him before. Therefore, he has a great affection for him.


    In any case, I have to avenge this time, whether it is out of the brotherhood between him and himself, or because he wants to prove himself.


    Now he still has these generals under his command. At this time, they are all ha, and they have already begun to separate. At this time, the duxianbei people are ready to send 50000 troops to support them at the border.


    Although it is still not completely over now, it will definitely come after a period of time. Generally speaking, the problem is not big.


    Those Xianbei people must not be able to come over now. Qin Shuo can''t let others know that he and they have cooperated. If it is really to a certain degree, he can expose this veil.


    Now Liu Bei''s goal is also very simple, in fact, to stop Qin Shuo''s attack, as long as you can beat back once.

 Chapter 1194

    Now he has already known the whereabouts of Qin Shuo, so he has made some preparations. This time, he has also made a lot of mines at the entrance of Bohai Sea.


    Of course, these mines were not developed by themselves, but by the Koryo people. After all, they also have some research on these things.


    It should not be called the first person, but called the mine. Now it is almost arranged at the entrance of the Bohai Sea. All their mines are almost densely packed with thousands of them.


    Those mines are also crisscross one by one. Once one is ignited, almost all of them will explode at the same time, and then cause great damage.


    Even if the opposite is an iron ship, it is estimated that it will not be able to withstand such an explosion, not to say all will be destroyed, at least many of them will be destroyed.


    What''s more, there are still so many soldiers on it. Those soldiers can''t retreat in time, and the 100000 troops may be directly reduced to ashes.


    Even if the other side is lucky, at least tens of thousands of people will die at one time. In that case, the threat to oneself will be much smaller.


    At this time, qinshuo is about to be close to the shore of Bohai Sea. This should be a very important thing, and it is also a headache for people.


    In fact, Qin Shuo is not the first time Qin Shuo has come to the Bohai Sea, but his last visit seems to be in that secret place, and then he is looking for that Jingwei.


    Now it seems that it has been several years since then. When Qin Shuo saw this situation again, he also had some memories.


    He also recalled his appearance a long time ago. At that time, he was really a green boy, and had no dream of being an emperor. But who knows that only a few years later, he has become an emperor.


    "My Lord, we are approaching the Bohai Sea."


    At this time, Zhou Yu also directly came over and said to Qin Shuo respectfully that he is now the supreme commander of the Navy.


    "Of course, this is a good thing. Now we have finally arrived here. After so many days'' hard work, many of our soldiers are already unable to hold on to it."


    Qin Shuo nodded and said.


    Even if Qin Shuo said this sentence, after finishing, he knew that a seagull suddenly flew over from where, and actually directly attacked Qin Shu''s face.


    Zhou Yu thought it was a weapon at this time, so he directly threw himself in front of Qin Shuo, but Qin Shuo gently reached out to catch the seagull.


    Then Qin Shu laughed at Zhou Yu, took a small creed from the gull''s leg, and then opened the creed directly and watched it.


    At first, his face was still smiling, but when he saw the last few words, his face suddenly became serious.


    "Now we stop moving faster, and then fire red cannon into the sea ahead."


    After Qin Shuo took a look at Zhou Yu, he said directly. Seeing Qin Shuo''s serious appearance, Zhou Yu didn''t ask carefully, but went down to deliver orders directly.


    In any case, he must have completed the order assigned by Qin Shuo, and he also has 100% unconditional trust in Qin Shuo.


    After seeing Qin Shuo''s serious expression, he knew that this matter could not be so simple.


    He has not seen Qin Shuo so serious for a long time, which shows that this matter must have a lot to do with it. Then he directly arranged the order, and these fleets stopped immediately within a few minutes.


    Until this time, in fact, there are still many people who have some doubts. They don''t know what their Lord is doing.


    However, they also obeyed Qin Shuo''s orders and fired many red cannon directly in front of them. Just as the first shell landed, a mine was already roaring.


    Fortunately, their luck at this time can be regarded as very good, and they did not go deep into the minefield. Otherwise, maybe they were totally destroyed.


    All of them were lucky. After the first mine exploded, all the mines began to explode one by one, which directly turned the whole river into a red color.


    These soldiers have never seen such a spectacular scene, perhaps in the entire Han Dynasty did not have such a large heat weapon battle.


    For a moment, everyone was silent. These people can also think that if they did not launch these shells, maybe they have already gone in. At that time, the explosion will not only be on the sea, but also on these ships.


    Even Qin Shuo was relieved at this time. Fortunately, the information from Zhuge Liang arrived in time. Otherwise, he might have made a big mistake.He can also guess that these mines are all sponsored by those Gaucho beauties. Fortunately, they do not cause great danger now.


    "For the next part of the journey, we will fire the red cannon every other period of time. Anyway, we must be careful. We must not trigger these mines again."


    Qin Shuo this time is also the first time to react, and then to the people said.


    Although many people know the power of thermal weapons, they have never seen such large-scale use of thermal weapons. This is an eye opener for them.


    "The number of these mines is at least thousands. There are really some terrible mines."


    Zhou Yu was also worried. As governor of the Navy, he knew these things.


    Now they all have some mines, but they are not as powerful as the one they met this time. To put it bluntly, it is estimated that even half of them are not.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. Anyway, we should pay more attention to the next section of the water, and there should be no big problems."


    Qin Shuo said to the crowd.


    Anyway, now he really should speed up, Qin Shuo can absolutely believe that there should not be so many mines ahead.


    After all, there is only such a place in the Bohai Sea that is suitable for these mines, and other places are not suitable.

 Chapter 1195

    Liu Bei is also very surprised now. I don''t know what kind of method Qin Shuo used. Therefore, he was able to avoid his own mine array, which was too impossible in his previous expectation.


    "We should have some insiders inside now, otherwise he would not have known so soon."


    Liu Bei suddenly said, after all, there are very few people who know these things. The soldiers who used to lay mines are basically under house arrest. Well, some ability activities are basically a few of my close friends.


    "That''s what I think. Otherwise, it''s impossible to have such a problem, but I really can''t think of who it is."


    Zhuge Liang also nodded, his face light and cloudless.


    "At that time, they stopped immediately when they were about to arrive in digei District, which means that the news should have just been spread out. Later, you can help me to find out who has such a free time just now."


    Liu Bei took a look at Zhuge Liang and said.


    "My Lord, I don''t think it''s necessary to check these things. Moreover, there are more than 30 people who know this matter. If we check them over and over again, it is estimated that some people will be upset."


    Then he shook his head.


    "It''s no big deal even if it''s to upset them. Anyway, I don''t care about it at all. No matter what, even if you don''t investigate in the open, you have to do a little investigation in the dark."


    Liu Bei took another look at Zhuge Liang.


    Zhuge Liang also nodded his head, then did not continue to speak.


    If you go on, maybe Liu Bei will doubt himself. In fact, it is quite good. Liu Bei asked Zhuge Liang to check himself.


    If this really can find anything, then it is really a ghost.


    Anyway, it seems that Liu Bei is not suspicious of Zhuge Liang, but Zhuge Liang will not let go of his guard, because he knows what kind of person Liu Bei is.


    This time, he must find a substitute for the dead. Otherwise, Liu Bei would be watching himself in the dark and in the dark, and then he would be really hard to get away from.


    At present, he still didn''t think well about the ghost. After all, he had a good relationship with the generals around him. If he really recognized only one person, Liu Bei would certainly kill that person. Zhuge Liang could not bear it.


    Although it is said that those who achieve great things do not stick to the details, Zhuge Liang still has some concerns about these things.


    ¡­¡­


    Now that the mines have not played a role, Liu Bei has made a decision to build some Fortifications on the shore to prevent those people from landing on the land.


    Now, many soldiers have been deployed just beside the Bohai Sea, so it should not be a very difficult thing to prevent those people from landing on the shore. If the opposite side really wants to carry them, it is estimated that many people will be killed and injured.


    After all, Liu didn''t care much about his soldiers'' equipment, no matter how cheap they were.


    To put it bluntly, at least 300000 of his 500000 troops are cannon fodder. All of these 300000 people have not undergone systematic military training for a long time.


    The remaining 200000 yuan is his real main force, and what he is guarding at the riverside is basically some cannon fodder.


    In fact, Yan Yan was the commander of the battle this time. He was a very powerful general around him. However, he was so old that he didn''t have more than ten years to live.


    He is also a little proficient in the Navy. He has worked in the Navy before, so this time Liu Bei made him the commander-in-chief of this battle.


    Because of such a reason, there was some unhappiness about that time. After all, he and he were also the best brothers, and now I have given the title to the king.


    And Zhang Fei is now a king, so it can be seen that Liu Bei really trusts them both.


    "Your Majesty, we are going to reach the shore. Now we can see that there are still some dense figures in the case. It seems that they have been waiting there for a long time."


    Zhou Yu also said at this time.


    "A bunch of things that don''t know how to live or die. If their good books are in the mainland now, maybe there is nothing, but they dare to prevent us from landing. Then the rest of the things are left to you. I believe you will not let me down too much."


    Qin Shuo took a look at Zhou Yu and said.


    "I''m sure I won''t let your majesty down. After an hour, you can see that our ship has landed."Zhou Yu is also very confident at this time. In fact, these self-confidence are given to him by his red cannon. After all, he also knows how powerful the red cannon is.


    If the mines in front of the red cannon were just a piece of cake, now the red cannon can be regarded as a range attack. Basically, there is no human figure in the area of 10 meters.


    Now the most stupid thing is to gather all the people together. In this way, dozens of people will be killed in one shot.


    Now there are many shells on this ship. It is estimated that they can kill more than 100000 people on the opposite side.


    Liu Bei on the opposite side saw Qin Shuo. They were also facing a big enemy. At this time, some cold sweat appeared on his face.


    "Yes, I''ll teach you a poem later. The cannon will blast his mother, and the warrior will go home."


    Qin Shuo suddenly had some bad taste. In fact, this poem was written by Zhang Zongchang, a great writer in M country. Qin Shuo felt that it was really suitable to use it at this time.


    At present, all ships basically have eight cannons on them. The total number of more than 40 vessels is more than 300, which can be regarded as a lot.


    Zhou Yu''s face at this time also appeared a trace of embarrassment. He did not seem to understand Qin Shuo''s intention. However, he felt that Qin Shuo had a deep meaning.


    If we talk about the idea of letting Qin Shuo up to now Zhou Yu, he will immediately stand up and shake his head, and then a negative Sanlian, I am not, I will not, I do not.

 Chapter 1196

    "Now those people have come. Before that, I have heard about their ships. In fact, they are iron bumps floating on the water. But I really don''t understand. Do you think these iron bumps can''t sink?"


    "I suspect that there are many people operating this huge ship. The roar just now is just like the legendary dragon chant. It''s terrible."


    "Anyway, these things have nothing to do with us. We are just ordinary little soldiers. When he comes, we will stop them severely."


    "Just to tell you the truth, I''ve heard about it before. It seems that being a soldier under his command really has a lot of benefits. It''s said that a general soldier can get a gold in a month. When he is old, or injured or disabled, he will arrange a career."


    "I''ve heard about this before, but I feel it''s a little bit fake. After all, I haven''t seen such a good Lord. It''s estimated that some people are making up lies."


    At present, the soldiers on the shore also speak one by one. In addition, there are many players watching. Some of these players want to help Liu Bei, and some of them are purely to see the excitement.


    But the number of players is not many. After all, most of the players have already arrived in the territory of Dalan Dynasty. If you want to enjoy happiness, you must go there.


    Now Liu Bei also let all those soldiers guard the Bank of the river. The most important thing is that they brought over more than a dozen cannons this time.


    It seems that these more than ten cannons are not weak. They seem to be those Koguryo things. Otherwise, Liu Bei would not be able to put these things together.


    Qin Shuo is quite familiar with Liu Bei. He is a pedantic person, so it is difficult to change anything.


    It is certainly impossible for him to develop these things. After all, the craftsmen in their territory do not have this kind of ability. If you look at the whole world, in fact, the craftsman has the strongest ability here.


    This is actually very normal, after all, Qin Shuo is very concerned about this thing, so it is also invested a lot of money and energy.


    Liu Bei didn''t pay too much attention to this aspect. Anyway, because of a variety of reasons, Qin Shuo could be sure that the cannons were not made by himself.


    Now Liu Bei is very proud, because he knows the power of these cannons, and he has experimented with them before.


    At first, when he saw this thing, he only thought it was an iron pimple, but after some casual experiments, he also felt that it was really not simple.


    More than a dozen cannons fired in succession. The original hill was directly bombed to the ground. It''s really incredible.


    Generally speaking, only this super history will have such a powerful ability. However, the ability of super historical generals is even greater than this, but the destructive power is certainly not as high.


    Now he also has these cannons in his hand, so they are very proud in the bottom of their heart. This is really too strong.


    Anyway, in his imagination, Liu Bei and he would never have this thing. Even if there were, I couldn''t have it with you. So he was disposable and put all the things there.


    "This time, I don''t believe you can come back alive from the opposite side. If that''s true, I will admire him."


    Liu Bei also said at this time. It seems that he still has some self-confidence.


    However, when the opposite side was approaching, a lot of cannons were suddenly put out beside those boats. All of these guns were painted in black. Although the name was called red cannon, the color was not red.


    The most important thing is that Qin Shuo''s red coat cannons are also very far away. One shot is able to reach a long position, which may be an advantage.


    Liu Bei''s range was almost twice that of Liu Bei''s cannons, which caught Liu Bei off guard. If he had known this in advance, he would never have run past.


    Qin Shuo''s shells were first aimed at the artillery on the shore. In a moment, a hundred guns were fired at the same time, and all the guns on the shore were blown to pieces in an instant.


    At this time, Liu Bei was also surprised and speechless. He did not think of it. If he did, he would never let these people come out.


    "What kind of monster are those? Why didn''t we have any news before? If there is news, it will not be like this. "


    Liu Bei is now looking at his more than ten cannons, one-time is all destroyed, this time is actually very distressed ah.But even if it is heartache, there is no way, after all, now things have come to such a point, if we continue to demand, there is no result.


    "The main attack, or we take the lead to withdraw now, otherwise, it will be too late later."


    At this time, Chen Dao suddenly came to Liu Bei''s side and said.


    After hearing this sentence, Qin Shuo was slightly stunned for a moment, but then he shook his head resolutely.


    "Now all these officers and men are fighting in the front line. If I run away now, what is it? Even if I was killed by the explosion, if I jumped down from here, even if I died outside, I would never go back. "


    Liu Bei shook his head and looked upright.


    At this time, a shell suddenly exploded beside him, and the dust directly covered Liu Bei''s whole body. Liu Bei was almost lifted out by the residual power.


    "Although I really want to live and die with these soldiers, if I die, there will be no one to command them. So now I''d better drive them first. It''s too unsafe. You must command them well. If it really doesn''t work, then retreat. "


    At this time, Liu Bei''s face was a little pale. It seemed that he was frightened by the incident just now, but this is still normal. Liu Bei is such a person.


    What he says is really good, but it is really difficult for him to do it.

 Chapter 1197

    At this time, Qin Shuo directly let all his ships fire on the opposite shore. Although he didn''t want to kill people, it was a war. If he didn''t kill them, they would kill themselves.


    One after another, the shells also rose from the air and all fell on the shore. Almost everyone on the ground was very surprised and didn''t know what to do next.


    When all those shells fell to the ground, almost every shell could harvest more than a dozen lives in this dense crowd, and even some lucky shells could directly harvest dozens of human lives.


    At present, the shore has almost become a disaster. The soldiers themselves are not too professional soldiers. What''s more, they are unilateral massacres. Therefore, some soldiers can''t help but flee back.


    At first, it was only a small-scale one, and it could be controlled a little bit. But gradually, with Qin Shuo''s more powerful firepower, the small-scale ones also developed into a large-scale one. Even some generals took the lead in fleeing.


    In this way, the momentum of this escape is simply unable to suppress, even if Yan Yan now how anxious, there is no way.


    "If anyone dares to take a step back, it will be decided."


    He yelled.


    "Fuck you, if you block me again, I''ll cut your head off."


    At this moment, a soldier also suddenly called out.


    These soldiers are not idiots. It would be a little better if we really let them take the lead. But now they are just cannon fodder. They are not stupid.


    Yan Yan actually knows this, but this is his Majesty''s decision, and he can''t change it.


    Now these videos obviously reflect that they don''t want to run up and die. Therefore, all of these people fled back. Even if Yan Yan is very anxious now, there is no way to stop these soldiers by force.


    And he is also afraid that these shells will blow up on his side. If he blows up to his side, he may not die by his own strength, but once he hits himself, he will surely die.


    He didn''t want to make fun of his life, and Liu Bei obviously regarded them as a pile of cannon fodder. He would rather run back and die standing than run here to be cannon fodder.


    Yan Yan didn''t know what kind of medicine was sold in Liu Bei''s gourd. He wanted to use human flesh to block their progress. But now it seems that there is no way to stop them. Moreover, Liu Bei just said that he would stay here, but now it is only a few minutes. It has disappeared.


    As the saying goes, a good army is defeated like a mountain. What''s more, even their generals have some shrinking ideas now, so it''s impossible for the rest of them to continue.


    If we continue to persevere, it''s just a matter of childishness. As a result, Qin Shuo won for the first time in the confrontation with Liu Bei.


    Now the seaside is completely shrouded by all the red cannon. This should be the first time that the red cannon has been used in actual combat. It can be seen that the actual combat effect is also very good.


    And this time, there are still a lot of players, but these players are really affected very few, but after seeing Qin Shuo''s red cannon, they are all surprised and can''t close their mouths.


    "My God, what did I see? Is it true that I am living in an era of Three Kingdoms? I didn''t expect that such a thermal weapon could appear. If there was a firearm, I could understand it


    "I was surprised to see that there were some cannons on Liu Bei''s side before, but the strength of those cannons on Qin Shuo''s side seems to be more powerful. I really don''t know how many backers he is hiding."


    "And these steamships, are they really a harbinger that we are now entering the steam age? This is also a bit too fast, and from the Three Kingdoms period to the first industrial revolution such a speed, I really did not expect. "


    "Qin Shuo is still the most powerful. If it is impossible for other people to develop to such a level, I still had some worries in the past. Once the national war starts, maybe we will be in a disadvantage. But now, we don''t have to worry about these things, because there are Qin Shuo in our war zone Like a pervert. "


    Those players are also one by one said, now they are basically become fans of Qin Shuo, Qin Shuo''s powder absorption ability is also very strong, you can see from this point.


    After all, people are born to worship the strong, no matter who is a little bit stronger, then there will certainly be some benefits.What''s more, Qin Shuo has really added a lot of things to his own theater some time ago. For example, the enhancement at home is really to give them real welfare.


    Maybe I can''t see it now, but once the national war starts, we can see the effects brought by Qin Shuo. Many people can''t compare with this. Now Qin Shuo''s status in the players'' mind can''t be shaken.


    Many people regard Qin Shuo as an unshakable God in their own mind, which may also be the necessity of history. After all, Qin Shuo has worked hard for so long.


    Of course, hard work doesn''t mean that you can work hard, but you still have to look at luck. Qin Shuo has some efforts and still has strong luck, so it will develop to such a degree. But what really makes him rise is his own luck.


    In other words, the plans that Qin Shuo had thought of before might have been better done by the state, but the country does not have such a strength.


    Now Qin Shuo has united with the country. Now their most important point is to unite to attack foreign enemies, so as to maximize their own interests.


    Time is also gradually past, many people''s minds are different. In the past, there were always people worried about whether Qin Shuo would have a certain threat to the country with his own strength, but now it seems that there is no such thing.

 Chapter 1198

    Qin Shuo is not interested in the politics of reality at all. No matter what the reality becomes, he will not interfere too much.


    "Do the soldiers on the other side say that the quality is really so poor? We still haven''t landed yet. "


    make complaints about the soldiers after they looked at them.


    "The poor quality of soldiers is actually a normal thing. My Lord, don''t think all the forces are us. You should know that our soldiers have accumulated a lot of money."


    Zhou Yu on one side also said.


    "Next, let''s unload some of the red coated cannons on the boat. When I turn back, it''s probably of some use. I just don''t understand why Liu Bei came here specially to take charge of the town. It''s a long way from his Baidi city."


    Qin Shuo also has some curiosity, said.


    Now this place is Liaodong county. Liaodong county has not been a very rich place, or even very poor.


    After all, in this modern era, coastal areas are not so rich. After all, some coastal areas are not suitable for work, only suitable for fishing.


    However, the coastal areas on this side of qinshuo are developing slowly. Because of the emergence of international trade, coastal areas are becoming more and more important. However, qinshuo will not ignore the role of inland areas.


    For example, the capital city mentioned before, many people also said that shuobai city is also easy to attack. It is really not suitable to be a capital.


    However, Qin Shuo had a completely different idea. After all, this was his own capital. If his capital could be attacked by others, he would have nothing to develop. He simply put up his own white flag and surrender.


    So he is not as high as some of the city walls beside his own city, and there is no satellite city nearby.


    I have a full grasp of those soldiers. If we fight overseas, no one can land on their own land. If we fight inland, no one can get close to Yangzhou.


    Unless it''s an internal fight, even if it''s an internal fight, then it''s useless to have a wall.


    Qin Shuo''s idea is not very novel. The last time he had this idea, he was actually called Qin Shihuang. Although Qin Shuo can''t be compared with him, it is almost the same. He even occupies more land than the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Shuo''s goal is not only to occupy the whole Han Dynasty, but also to open up new territory. In this game, what he abides by is not only a social Darwin theory, but also a national Darwinism theory.


    If a country is not strong enough, it will be annexed by other countries, and no one can stop it.


    In other words, although I said that I am also covetous for other countries, once there are some opportunities for other countries, they must rush forward at the first time.


    Now qinshuo and they are also soon to shore, this place can be used as a natural port, and has not yet started construction.


    On the coastline of the whole Bohai Sea, if it can be used as a natural port, this place will be used as a military port in later generations.


    After all the boats were ashore, those videos were all ended up one by one. This time, there were 150000 soldiers in Qin Shuo''s army, and another 50000 soldiers were set out from the land.


    Those soldiers who set out on the land must be able to arrive after a period of time. Although the time is still uncertain, Qin Shuo can also slow down his attack speed on this side.


    If the attack speed is too fast, it is certainly not good. Now I want to grasp the speed of attack.


    Anyway, with the change of time, I believe there is no big problem for this point.


    This time, after Qin Shuo and they landed, they immediately wanted to occupy Liaodong city. Now Liaodong city is the county city of Liaodong county.


    Liaodong city is actually a very complex place. If we can occupy this place, we can take this place as a stronghold and then push forward slowly, which will definitely have this advantage.


    When Qin Shuo and his brothers had just landed, the people in Liaodong city also had some fears, but these fears were basically understandable.


    After all, Liu Bei had been promoting Qin Shuo all the time. All of them were villains and demons, and they all wanted to kill people at will.


    In addition, they also publicized that they would often do some city slaughtering and so on. In any case, they would be as bad as they could be. Therefore, the common people were very afraid of Qin.However, after Qin Shuo arrived here, the common people found that it seemed that Qin Shuo and Liu Bei described something different. Not only did they first pacify the people, but also transported all the grain on board the ship to shore, and gave many people who could not eat.


    Maybe that''s good for them. In addition, Qin Shuo let all the doctors on board come down and give free treatment to the people.


    It has to be said that traditional Chinese medicine is really useful at this time, and in the game, the role of traditional Chinese medicine is also infinitely exaggerated, after all, some pills are able to bring the dead back to life.


    In any case, after such development, the game has been inclined to a fantasy game, rather than a historical game.


    Time is also slowly passing by, many people also have their own ideas, gradually only a few days, those people have been fully accepted Qin Shuo they.


    In this way, Qin Shuo''s action here is more simple. At least, you don''t have to worry about the obstruction of anyone or something.


    After all, there are not a few people who want to obstruct Qin Shuo at this time. Many people have a special mind.


    Liu Bei and Liu Bei were amused. They just came to Liaodong county to guard for a little while, then they retreated directly and retreated back to their own Baidi city.

 Chapter 1199

    To tell you the truth, if they can guard Liaodong County well, then things behind Qin Shuo may be very difficult, but they gave up Liaodong county directly.


    Qin Shuo doesn''t know exactly what they think. Anyway, Qin Shuo feels like they have some problems in their brains. The way they think about things is very different from his own.


    Of course, Zhuge Liang is already on his side now, so in many ways, he will not tell Liu Bei.


    Maybe Liu Bei would not have guessed that a very close person was actually a spy, but she did all this by herself. If he had not treated Zhuge Liang like that, Zhuge Liang might never have rebelled in his life.


    After such a long time, Qin Shuo can also know what kind of character Zhuge Liang is, or that everyone is like this, that is to say, a good counselor must meet a master who knows how to appreciate himself.


    Since Liu Bei wanted to kill himself, he would not have any gratitude for Liu Bei. If there was any gratitude, it was just that there was something wrong with his brain.


    But it doesn''t matter too much. There are some small things that can be solved at will, and there are no big things.


    Now we can see Liu Bei''s strength from many places. If we say that Liu Bei is really strong now, we will not get to such a level.


    But Liu Bei in many cases will also show his intelligence, but it is not so much intelligence as his ruthlessness.


    There are not many worthy generals around Liu Bei. In fact, the most important reason is that most of his generals have been brought over by Qin Shuo.


    After all, there are only two tiger generals left in the five tiger generals around him. All the rest are on Qin Shuo''s side.


    Many players have gradually seen through this point, so there are not too many players who support Liu Bei. Even if they support Liu Bei, they are all aiming at a person like Zhuge Liang.


    However, looking at the current situation, it seems that Zhuge Liang is unable to return to the sky. After all, Zhuge Liang is only one person. She can not carry those heat weapons with her own strength.


    We must know that there is a big gap between the era of cold weapons and hot weapons. This is for sure. No doubt, anyone who has a little common sense will be aware of it.


    Once a country has entered the era of hot weapons, it is basically able to sling a country that has stepped into cold weapons.


    After all, the world is constantly changing, and many people want to see how Zhuge Liang responded this time.


    Qin Shuo also brought some counsellors with him this time, but his two prime ministers did not bring them here. After all, there are still many things to do in the country now, so it is the best choice to let them stay there.


    If Zhuge Liang could have a head portrait of himself earlier, maybe Qin Shuo would have made him his prime minister. But now it seems that there is something wrong with this. Now I want to think about how to settle him in the future. He is a man of great talent. If he doesn''t settle down well, he will feel frustrated.


    This time, Qin Shuo even found him, so he is sure to give him an account. No matter what kind of explanation, it will certainly be given to him.


    Originally, Qin Shuo thought it would be very difficult to attack Liaodong County, but now it has been attacked with changes.


    But Qin Shuo can also feel that things should not be so simple. If only what Zhuge Liang said, Liu Bei would not be so obedient. There must be some reasons for this.


    Now Qin Shuo has settled down in this Liaodong County for the time being. Anyway, she is not in a hurry. In his plan, Liu Bei can be subdued within a month. But now, except for the journey on the road, there is already ten days left and right.


    Perhaps many people also think that this point has some fantastic Liu Bei. After all, they are also a country. No matter how big or small the country is, it is also a country that wants to attack, which is not so simple.


    If we say that it is a country with strong internal unity, maybe this sentence is true. But now Liu Bei''s internal is also used to be a mess, and there is no way to make it clear. Zhuge Liang is on his side, let alone others. He will certainly have some hesitation.


    "Your Majesty, we have been staying here for four days now. Do you think we will not continue to March?"


    Now the white seems to have some doubts, said the direct mouth.


    These days, Qin Shuo also directly used a means of iron and blood, directly razed all the families in the eastern city of Liaoning.Qin Shuo thinks that it is not correct to overcorrect this thing. Now he has produced all the families. Even those who are more kind, Qin Shuo only keeps their lives and confiscates most of their property.


    I can''t make such a cut on my side. If I do, I''m sure there will be a lot of aristocratic families coming out of such a hole in the future.


    Most of the time, these aristocratic families just release some goodwill, or if they help some people a little, the people will be grateful to those aristocratic families.


    But they don''t know that the aristocratic families will exploit them more. The benefits they give them are only part of the exploitation from them.


    If you want to understand this, maybe many people will know Qin Shuo''s ideas. But now only a few people understand Qin Shuo''s mind. Most people regard Qin Shuo as a fickle person.


    But Qin Shuo doesn''t care about himself. What he did for the common people will be given everything in the future. When his country gradually prospers, that is the most important thing.


    Qin Shuo eradicated all the aristocratic families, and then distributed all the food to the common people. Otherwise, those people in Liaodong county also suffered, some of which were too bitter.

 Chapter 1200

    In the eyes of the people, Liu Shuo didn''t even have a sense of belonging to their own country.


    Which invaders would be so good to the people, in fact, many people think so, so now people actually feel very good about Qin Shuo.


    Basically, I feel that Qin Shuo is very good. No matter what, it is better than Liu Bei. In fact, the eyes of the people are bright.


    No matter who is really good to them or false good, in fact, they can see it at a glance.


    They also like Qin Shuo''s sincerity, which is good for them. In fact, Liu Bei is a little too bad.


    But even if it is too bad, there is no way. Now many people are looking forward to Qin Shuo''s overthrow of Liu Bei. Now Liu Bei should be quite depressed.


    I have been operating here for such a long time, and then I didn''t expect that Qin Shuo had already won the support of the people just a few days ago.


    In his eyes, Qin Shuo is still very strong in demagogues. How can we know that Qin Shuo is just because of his heart.


    Even if Liu Bei stayed here all his life, maybe he would still be blamed by people. After all, there are too many places he can complain about.


    In any case, these people regard Qin Shuo as their great benefactor. Although they also have the function of money, they are more because they can see the purpose of Qin Shuo.


    From the beginning, we can see that they are cruel to those aristocratic families. If we change the general monarch, even if we come to attack Liu Bei, we will be very hospitable when we meet the elders of these aristocratic families.


    But Qin Shuo is a direct start, a little bit did not give them any way back, this is a lot of people did not think of a point.


    Qin Shuo is also an emperor. How can he kowtow to those aristocratic families? As long as he bent down a little, in fact, there are a lot of people watching behind, so Qin Shuo won''t bow his head at all.


    Time is also gradually passing by, Qin Shuo also felt that there are some suitable now, now most people are also supporting themselves, and the whole Youzhou is actually connected with each other.


    Youzhou is a place bordering Koguryo, so there are some Gaogouli, but there are few Gaogouli in Liaodong county.


    After all, it''s not very useful to keep them. Now there are a lot of gogur beauties who come to Youzhou to do business. After all, they also help each other.


    At present, Koguryo''s scientific and technological level is indeed developing well, so on the basis of scientific and technological level, they are also seeking to expand their own territory.


    But because of their special geographical advantages, if they occupy a small part, they simply can''t keep it, and they can only start in Changbai Mountain.


    Now the land of white mountains and black water is fertile and wild, and Qin Shuo also wants to get this place. In that case, he doesn''t have to worry about food.


    After all, in the land of white mountains and black waters, no one has cultivated them. Now some of them are in the hands of the nomads. They are really guarding Baoshan without knowing how to use them.


    If they can really reclaim land, maybe they don''t have to worry about food, but they obviously didn''t think of it.


    Qin Shuo is also convinced of them. After all, it''s normal that some alien minds have some unclear ideas.


    On the other side of Liangzhou, in fact, the Xianbei people are already sending troops to contain the Xianbei people. The Xianbei people now play a very important role in many times.


    Anyway, in fact, Qin Shuo can''t underestimate their military strength. If they really underestimate them, in fact, they should also suffer losses in the end.


    After Qin Shuo has stabilized Liaodong County, he has already thought of the attack.


    Liu Bei originally wanted to use Liaodong County as a place to delay Qin Shuo a little. After all, in his eyes, he had done so much publicity before, and now the people should also resist. But they did not expect that these people not only did not resist, but also supported Qin Shuo very much.


    In fact, this is not to blame them. Qin Shuo also made a lot of publicity in the dark. After all, the power of the shadow guards is beyond the imagination of many people.


    In fact, many people know about the shadow guards, but what they know is only the tip of the iceberg. This should be the most powerful intelligence agency in the whole empire.


    The point is that the intelligence agency can''t extend to the outside, otherwise Qin Shuo''s first estimate is to extend these things.


    After all, it has a lot of advantages for yourself. It will be easier to be in the national war in the future, rather than as it is now.Although it is not so easy now, it is not particularly tiring. After Qin Shuo looked at the map a little, they had already decided the direction of attack later.


    At this time, Qin Shuo also got a message, it seems that there are some changes in the northern Cao Cao.


    This is what makes Qin Shuo have some doubts. I don''t know why Cao Cao has to come and die. If he doesn''t come, it''s better. If he has to come, it''s just a matter of death.


    Cao Cao''s current strength, in fact, everyone is clear, if you have to be involved in one thing, you will not get any good results in the end.


    Because Youzhou is far away from the south, few people escape to qinshuo''s territory. In fact, this has some advantages. It is not too serious for the loss of people in Youzhou, but the people in other places are not the same.


    Now, at least a quarter of the people in Cao Cao''s territory have been lost. All of them are running towards Qin Shuo''s territory. No matter which state it is, as long as they enter his territory, life will be better than before.


    Moreover, most of the people are young and middle-aged people. In this way, the number of young people in Cao Cao''s territory will be greatly reduced. Therefore, it is also entering a stage of "green and yellow".

 Chapter 1201

    Even a lot of soldiers fled, which was the most frightening thing for Cao Cao. If ordinary people fled, he could understand it a little and be tolerant a little.


    So he is very strict with those who run away. If he finds a runaway soldier, he will not only kill it, but also find someone who has a good relationship with him and kill him together.


    In this way, they can supervise each other, and Cao Cao will not spend too much time on it.


    However, he did not expect that such a building would also create a sense of distrust in the barracks. After all, they would be comrades in arms fighting on the same shoulder. If such a sense of distrust arose, it would be harmful to the soldiers as a whole.


    But now he has no way. If he doesn''t do that, more soldiers will escape in the future. At that time, he can''t stop it. He has to do it.


    After the loss of about 400 million aborigines in Caocao''s territory, there will be only 300 million left. In addition, some young people have fled, and now there is less labor available.


    If we don''t stop it, the consequences will be unimaginable. If there is any war or some disastrous years, maybe these people can''t afford to support them.


    Once there is a situation of starvation, it is estimated that those people will still revolt. Between the inside and the outside, Cao Cao is naturally a secondary attack.


    After hearing this, Qin Shuo was silent for a while, but after directing Cao Cao not to attack directly, he was also a little relieved in his heart.


    Now his main purpose this time is to capture Liu Bei, and then delimit Cao Cao in a circle.


    Therefore, no matter what Cao Cao does now, Qin Shuo can only be regarded as unknown. Otherwise, the consequences will be very serious.


    Now, Lelang county has been occupied by Koguryo. Otherwise, they have some poor ones, which are even smaller than the present strength.


    It happened that they captured Pingxian county. In this way, they cut off Lelang county through the Yajiang River, and there was also the connection between Daifang county and Liaodong county.


    Because the country has not yet been opened, Qin Shuo can not cross the Yajiang river. Otherwise, he would have rushed across the Yajiang river for the first time and then took back his original land.


    Anyway, I don''t need too much. As long as I take back my original land, I still need to collect some interest. Otherwise, I will lose too much?


    Qin Shuo''s case, although it seems that there are some people feel speechless, but in Qin Shuo''s heart is a very suitable thing.


    No matter who has bullied himself or occupied his territory, he should slowly collect the interest. Even if he is reviled by others, he has nothing to do with Qin Shuo. In any case, no matter how others scold him, he can''t lose a piece of flesh.


    Moreover, most of the abusive people are from other countries, but now there are not many people abusing in Dahan district service.


    Of course, I also went out some soft bones, and then I saw Qin Shuo. There must be some bad taste in his heart, so I can find Qin Shuo''s stubble everywhere.


    Although it is said that men are iron and unyielding, they still can''t get rid of some particularly soft bones. This may be a kind of habit. Since there are hard bones, there must be soft bones. Those who fight hard must kneel down to beg for mercy.


    Lelang County itself is very important. As long as it can be occupied, it will be of great benefit to the future.


    The whole Liaodong county can be regarded as the largest county in Youzhou. Almost one third of the land is occupied. Qin Shuo doesn''t understand why Liu Bei gave up here so easily.


    After giving up Liaodong County, they almost gave up their rear area. Although some of the gold, silver and other treasures, or grain and so on, were also looted, but it did not matter. It is now in the war period.


    Now there are not many advisers under Liu Bei. Not to mention Zhuge Liang, he is already on the side of Qin Shuo. Even Xu Shu has become a person on this side of Qin Shuo. However, Liu Bei still has a Ma Su in his hand.


    Even if Ma Su is a second rate historical strategist, he is very close to the first-class historical strategist. After all, he is also a person that Zhuge Liang appreciates very much, so naturally it is not too bad.


    In addition, Pang Tong has become a man around him, and Fazheng has been taken over by himself. Mi Zhu, the brother-in-law in the romance of the Three Kingdoms, has now become a businessman under Qin Shuo.


    There are sun Qian and Ma Liang, these can be used, but compared with Qin Shuo''s, there are some too far.


    The present Liaoxi county is actually Ma Su''s garrison, and the general is equipped with a Wei Yan, but Wei Yan is actually a villain.Although Qin Shuo has not started to attack Wei Yan, it is not a very difficult thing to surrender Wei Yan.


    Now, as long as you have a little bit of brain, you can basically see such a situation clearly. Of course, you have to do those who are particularly loyal.


    Wei Yan was very embarrassed. He was not so loyal to Liu Bei himself. In the past, he had a vision of investment, but he didn''t think that his investment failed.


    But now he also fell into a situation of chasing ducks on the shelf. If he surrendered directly, he might not have a high position in Liu Bei''s mind. So he decided to fight hard now. If he was attacked, he would surrender immediately.


    Anyway, I''d better not delay both of them, and then both of them have to rely on a little bit. In the end, no matter who wins, I''m easy to say.


    Liu Bei''s side of the most confident should be Zhuge Liang, as long as people close to Zhuge Liang know his skills, will have a kind of heart from the admiration.


    If Zhuge Liang can fight back this time, then their territory will certainly soar, and Wei Yan will be a meritorious official at that time.

 Chapter 1202

    In fact, Zhuge Liang suggested Ma Su''s garrison in this place. Of course, there are many people of insight in them. They all feel that Ma Su''s garrison in Liaoxi county is not very stable, but Zhuge Liang still tries his best to overcome all opinions.


    If there is a person who understands the scene, you can guess that Liu Bei asked Ma Su to stay here, not because he believed him, but because he didn''t believe him. Therefore, he was allowed to stay here. He would like to lose Liaoxi county.


    Now Liaoxi county should be regarded as the last barrier. If Liaoxi county is attacked directly, then Qin Shuo''s remaining contact is basically some plain areas.


    At that time, it will be possible to directly sweep the plain areas. It is just a little laborious.


    Therefore, the most important place of Qin Shuo is to capture Liaoxi County, which has become the most important thing at present, and we all attach great importance to it.


    This time, Qin Shuo was also ready to let Bai Qi lead his soldiers to invade Liaoxi county. In addition to Liaodong County, Liaoxi county can be regarded as the largest piece of land.


    If the two places can be occupied, then there must be many advantages, at least it can greatly weaken their living strength.


    As long as it can greatly weaken the living strength of the opposite, it is a very important thing for oneself.


    At this time, Baiqi was already planning how to attack Liaoxi county. In fact, when attacking Liaoxi County, there was still a very dangerous important place.


    If we can attack such an important place, it will certainly have great advantages for ourselves. If we can''t attack it, it will have great disadvantages.


    Now Ma Su has built a castle on that important land, and then he wants to use this castle to fight against those soldiers.


    "We should also know the important position of this Shitou mountain. If we can occupy this Shitou mountain, then all we have to do is drive straight in."


    Qin Shuo took a look at the general around him and said.


    "According to the spies, there should be about 150000 people in the fortress above Shitou ridge, which is about the same as our soldiers. Moreover, that place is also a place easy to defend and difficult to attack."


    At this time, Xu Shu had already explored the situation on the opposite side, and then reported to Qin Shuo a little.


    "In fact, I also know that. Now their defense is very tight. The range of our red cannon is not so far, so we should think more about it now."


    Qin Shuo nodded and said.


    Now the red cannon can''t be transported up at all. If it can be transported up, the fortress on the opposite side will be as brittle as a piece of paper, and it can be pierced without using much force.


    After all, this kind of cannon in red is actually a powerful weapon to attack the city. Although the fortress on the opposite side has just been built for a short time, it has a great effect. Moreover, the thickness of its own wall is also so thick. Therefore, if you want to attack it, at least 340000 people will die.


    Now he has not entered the opposite Fudi, and has not fought against the main army. If we say that we are going to die of 30000 or 40000 people now, it would be a great loss.


    However, if the main force of the opposite army has encountered so many people, it can be said that there are not so many people in the opposite army.


    About 150000 people on the opposite side, that is 100000 cannon fodder and 50000 main force. Anyway, it is quite silent.


    The cannon fodder on the other side is of no use at all in the face-to-face confrontation, but in this kind of offensive and defensive warfare, it still has some effect.


    "Now the most important thing for us is to transport those red cannon to the mountain. If we put them directly in front of us, they may also obstruct them. If we destroy our red guns, then the battle will be more and more difficult."


    Xu Shu said.


    If you want to transport a red cannon, at least seven or eight people will carry it. In this way, it will bring a very bad condition for transportation.


    If the delivery is not successful, then the final result is certainly not good.


    Anyway, with the passage of time, many people''s mentality has also changed. I don''t know what to do next.


    If the frontal attack goes up, there are too many manpower and materials consumed. If not, it will take too much time.


    Qin Shuo is standing at the foot of the mountain. He can see the fortress not far away. In his mind, he is also thinking about how to break this thing.


    Now in this fortress, it seems that there are not too many people inside, so it is very small to attack from inside.Generally speaking, it is very simple to deal with such precious things, but there is no one in it. If there is Zhuge Liang, it is a little better.


    At present, the amount of money has not yet surrendered Zhuge Liang to himself. After all, it is a secret to tell his subordinates. If they reveal it carelessly, Zhuge Liang will be in danger.


    Now Zhuge Liang is his biggest and most important chess piece. If he loses this chess piece, his strength will be greatly weakened, which is something Qin Shuo does not want to see.


    "Anyway, we are all thinking about how to avoid such a consequence? If you think of it, it doesn''t matter if you tell me what you can''t think of now. "


    Qin Shuo looked at the crowd, but also slightly sighed and said.


    "By the way, do you know where those people get their water now?"


    Xu Shu suddenly raised his head, then looked at the crowd and said.


    "I''ve thought about this before. Now they also take water from this stream. What''s more, the stream in front of us flows from their side to our side, so if we poison it, we can''t put it upstream."


    Bai Qi shakes his head at this time, which means that this strategy may not be successful.

 Chapter 1203

    "I feel that such a scheme is not necessarily a failure. It seems that June is the time of the day. Since it is June, it is also a phenomenon in nature."


    Jia Xu, who had never spoken, suddenly had a smile on his face. At this time, he suddenly thought of something.


    "Talk to Wen now, if you have anything."


    Qin Shuo is also interested in hearing this sentence. He didn''t think of something that he thought was difficult to solve before, but now he solved it.


    Then he heard Jia Xu say his plan completely. After that, people''s faces were full of excitement. It can be seen that such a plan is really good.


    "Wenhe is really a great talent. I didn''t expect to be able to think of such a plan. In this case, the rest of the people will do it immediately."


    After Qin Shuo nodded, his face also showed a kind of excitement again.


    "In fact, it''s just that I borrowed the power of nature. After all, in the war, the weather, the place and the people are indispensable. Now that I just use the weather, the most important thing is human harmony."


    Jia Xu also said modestly.


    "I haven''t even eaten any meat these days. I feel like a bird is coming out of my mouth."


    Wei Yan had some helplessness at this time. At present, the supply in the rear is basically not too much meat, all of which is food with little or no light.


    Even for a general like him, Zhuge Liang treated him equally, so Wei Yan had no way out at this time.


    However, it is said that a batch of grain will be recovered recently. There are also some meat in such a batch of grain. At least, meat can be opened again.


    Military generals like them are not happy without meat. If there is no meat to eat, it is more painful than killing them. Now it is such a situation, but now he can open meat a little, and then he is excited again.


    "General, now we have caught a lot of fish in the river ahead. All of these fish come back from migration, so we have made a lot of fish soup."


    At this time, a chef suddenly came up to Wei Yan and said respectfully.


    "In that case, I''d like to make the fish soup quickly and distribute some to the soldiers. I didn''t expect that meat could be served in advance."


    After hearing this sentence, Wei Yan was obviously happy, and then he opened his mouth carelessly.


    "The general is really considerate of the soldiers. Now we will make the fish soup in code and distribute it to the soldiers. I believe those soldiers will be grateful to the general."


    After hearing this, the chef was very happy. Then he complimented Wei Yan and said.


    "Now you''d better not say anything. Now you can finish all these things."


    Wei Yan also nodded and then said.


    Anyway, what the chef said was very useful. After hearing this, Wei Yan was a little complacent. He really thought he was a very qualified general.


    But he always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t say what was wrong.


    "Now those soldiers should have finished their own things, and then it''s time for me to perform."


    Wei Yan was elated, thinking.


    Anyway, so far, in his opinion, everything has been done according to his own ideas. Qin Shuo can''t afford such a fortress at all. If they can come up, it will really make Wei Yan feel strange.


    In the past, he just built such a fortress according to Zhuge Liang. After all, he was also a man afraid of death, so it cost a lot of money to build this fortress.


    Now it seems that the money is not spent in vain, it really plays a great role. If there is no money, maybe the quality of the fortress built will not be so good.


    Now he feels that he can basically rest assured that there is nothing that can threaten him, and that his food and grass can be delivered in time. Even if he is trapped in this castle for a lifetime, it will be nothing.


    But the opposite is not the same, now the most lack of time on the opposite side should be time, certainly will not spend a lot of time on their own fortress, it is estimated that within a month time can retreat.


    As he continued to plan these things, he suddenly wanted to find Ma su. At this time, the former chef suddenly brought a bowl of fish soup."General, we have just made a bowl of fish soup, which has taken a lot of time. The fish soup of other soldiers is usually only stewed for a quarter of an hour, but your fish soup is also stewed for an hour."


    The cook came in directly from the outside, and then said with flattery.


    Wei Yan looked at the fish soup in his hand, then nodded his head, and then he was ready to put it on the table until he came back.


    "General, it''s better to drink this fish soup while it''s hot. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''ll be bad after it''s cool for a while..."


    Just after he finished this sentence, he suddenly felt dizzy, and then he fell on the ground, unconscious.


    After seeing this, Wei Yan also felt a little flustered. Then he dipped some of the fish soup splashed on the ground to his nose and smelled it a little.


    In fact, there is a peculiar smell in this fish soup. If people with weaker strength can''t smell it at all, but he, a top-ranking historical general with relatively strong strength, can naturally detect the subtle mistakes.


    "General Wei Yan, the event is not good!"


    Ma Su suddenly walked in from the outside, his face seemed to be with some flustered, and then said directly.


    "What''s going on out there now? I suddenly felt that there was something poisonous in the fish soup, but it seemed that it had nothing to do with our cooks, otherwise they would not drink it by themselves


    Wei Yan was also flustered at this time, and then said directly. After all, if something goes wrong, the biggest responsibility is also on his own body, so he said that he must be clear about this matter.

 Chapter 1204

    "As you said, a lot of soldiers outside are poisoned. I thought they were our firemen and had some kind of traitor, but now it seems that those fish that swim around contain poison."


    Ma Su also opened his mouth at this time. He had just been acutely aware of something wrong in the fish pond. Otherwise, he might have been hit by the trick.


    You know, there are a lot of fish captured this time, but it is still impossible to provide 150000 soldiers, so it is only for those main soldiers.


    In this way, they are in the game. If the cannon fodder soldiers die tens of thousands of people at a time, they don''t feel very distressed, but these soldiers are not the same.


    "Now, let those doctors treat them faster. They can cure as much as they can, and can''t delay time."


    Wei Yan also said directly at this time, but he also understood that the number of military doctors on his side was not too much.


    After all, not every territory will pay attention to doctors as much as Qin Shuo. In their territory, the status of doctors is still relatively low, so there are not many people willing to be doctors.


    In peacetime, maybe there is nothing at all, but now it''s really killing me.


    If this matter can not be dealt with, then his own defense is also self defeating, and he does not know who can come up with such a sinister scheme.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sire, just now our spies in the opposite army also came back with a message. It seems that more than half of their main soldiers are poisoned now."


    After hearing this sentence, Qin Shuo is naturally very happy. He didn''t think that Jia Xu''s idea was really come true!


    Originally, he was ready to experiment casually. If he succeeded, it would be the best. If he failed, it would be no big deal.


    But I didn''t expect that this time it was a success, and the final result was a great joy for them. Anyway, they don''t have to worry about too many things. Now if they take the initiative to attack, the opposite side will certainly collapse.


    This time Jia Xu is really an impression and a great credit. If it was not for him, perhaps the opposite would not have collapsed so quickly.


    There is also a point, that is, the preparation of the opposite side is not enough, if we say that the preparation of the opposite side is sufficient, it will not happen.


    "Now the time is ripe, we can attack them directly if we can. I think it''s almost the same."


    Qin Shuo''s eyes at this time also suddenly appeared a trace of sternness, and then said directly.


    "Now, your majesty, I will lead 20000 mountain troops to seize their Highlands, and then you will send the other soldiers here."


    Meng Huo also said at this time that he was also the king of Nanman, which could be regarded as the one who was in charge of Nanman.


    But he does not have any executive power over Nanman. If he hands over the administrative power, he will worry about whether there will be something wrong with Nanman in the future.


    After all, we are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Even Meng Huo is convinced of himself now, but it does not mean that some members of his family are convinced of Qin Shuo. In fact, there are still some people who are unconvinced. They think that money is the king of them. There are not a few people who have such a mentality.


    Therefore, Qin Shuo''s such an approach should also be regarded as a precaution in the bud, and it is too late to wait for the matter to happen before it can continue to remedy it.


    Anyway, it is very normal to have such an idea. Maybe even some of them have such an idea, but they haven''t said it yet.


    At present, Meng Huo is mainly in charge of those mountain troops. After all, he also has such a kind of ability. It may not be suitable for another person to master it.


    "In this case, you should take the lead and occupy the strategic area as quickly as possible. At present, their main soldiers are basically out of work."


    Qin Shuo also nodded, and then said.


    This time, Jia Xu''s method is very simple. It takes advantage of the natural condition that the fish swim back in June. Then he smears some poisons on the fish or inside their stomachs. These poisons have no effect on fish, but they have a great effect on human beings.


    Then those firemen also caught those fish, in fact, they did not have any hygiene awareness, so they did not undergo any meticulous treatment, otherwise, such a situation would not occur.In fact, it was the head of the Red Army. If he had given another bowl of fish soup to Wei Yan earlier, maybe Wei Yan had already known about it.


    When Wei te came to stew the fish soup for a long time, he didn''t say it until he found out that the other fish soup was not right.


    Now, almost half of the people in their army are infected with such a kind of poison, and all of them are bedridden. Although it is said that no one has been poisoned, they have completely lost their combat effectiveness.


    Therefore, Wei Yan is also full of melancholy. He doesn''t know what to do next. It seems that no matter how he does it, there is no way to save it.


    Now the time is also slowly passing, people at this time are also have some sorrow, in fact, the most sad should be Ma Su, after all, he is the main general this time.


    No matter who is the cause of this matter, if you don''t find it in time, then you have this big crime. Maybe you will be punished after you go back this time.


    And now Qin Shuo and some of them have already sent troops. I think it will not be long before they can get here.


    There is no way to deal with the current yard size, so we can only sort out the people who are slightly poisoned or have no poisoning. In addition, all the remaining soldiers with cannon fodder are brought with them.


    In fact, the strength of these cannon fodder soldiers is also very low, basically hovering around the fourth or third level, which is not enough to see in front of Qin Shuo''s soldiers.

 Chapter 1205

    Now Ma Su can''t say that he is not in a hurry. On the contrary, he is very anxious. But even if he is anxious, there is no use. This is a key point.


    Therefore, Ma Su is also thinking about a problem. How can he guard this time? The first time is to directly close his own door.


    After all, this gate is their last barrier. If even this gate can''t be defended, then they don''t have to fight this battle.


    It can be seen that Ma Su was really worried this time, otherwise he would not have used such a method.


    However, it seems that the opposite side is not too impatient. On the contrary, it is quite leisurely at this time. He just occupied some strongholds on the mountain top, and did not directly attack the fortress.


    So now people have some headaches. Anyway, slowly, there should be no big problems. In the view of many people, there is no big problem.


    Ma Su actually has some of these ideas at this time. If there is a big problem, he will also have a great responsibility.


    Anyway, if you say that you can win this time, you can write off all the things before. If you say that you failed this time, you must be held accountable after the event. Now Ma Su is most concerned about this point.


    If he is really held accountable, there will be a lot of trouble for him.


    Time is also gradually passing by now, almost all of us have some dejected, in fact, some people do not believe that this time will win.


    After all, looking at their own side one by one those who fell down, everyone is also have a kind of sense of grief.


    This battle does not seem to have started yet, and then it will come to an end.


    In fact, there are not a few people in the army who want to surrender. Even some middle-level generals want to surrender. They are very considerate and know that if they don''t surrender now, they may not have a chance later.


    Because of such a kind of thought, so many people are also have some different, not only imagination is not the same, even in thinking is also some different.


    Many middle-level generals have some hesitation at this time. If we continue to fight, there is no need for them.


    At present, those mountain legions outside have cleared all the strongholds to defend the outside, and have not spent much effort.


    Now, there are cliffs beside the fortress, so if you want to get through this mountain, you must conquer this fortress.


    But he also has some advantages, that is, if the guns in red are transported to the top of the mountain, it will not have a great impact on the whole.


    After all, there is basically no time to cause damage on the opposite side. They spend all their time on it. If they dare to open the door and cause some damage in other places, these mountain troops can kill all of them in the first time.


    What''s more, if they come out now, they are basically some cannon fodder soldiers. Qin Shuo doesn''t have to pay too much attention to them.


    It is also very simple to deal with them, so now Qin Shuo has put all his attention on other things.


    Once these red coated cannons are all fainted on the mountain, maybe the situation will be much better, at least not as bad as it is now.


    Anyway, he has some ideas about these fortresses in front of him, which should also be able to be broken.


    Once the fortress can be broken, the rest of the matter can be very simple to solve.


    The poisons on the soldiers on the other side can''t be easily solved, unless they have their own secret antidote. Otherwise, it will take a month for them to get better.


    In this month''s time, they did not have any combat effectiveness. Qin Shuo believed that he could break them in the next few days.


    Now Wei Yan has already walked up to the city wall, looking at the soldiers below, his heart is also a burst of panic.


    After all, he has also seen the power of those red cannon. If we say that once all the power of some red cannon in the world is sent out, then he certainly can''t resist it.


    Now Wei Yan also has some ideas of surrender. After all, in this situation, surrender is the best choice, which can save the most people. If you don''t surrender, you will be defeated.


    Of course, the most important thing is to be able to save their own lives, ah, whose lives are not as important as their own lives!


    At this time, Ma Su was beside him, and his face was also full of sadness.But what he thought in his heart was how to resist, but he did not think about how to surrender as Wei Yan thought. Maybe this is the gap between the two.


    As a disciple of Zhuge Liang himself, he was also very loyal to Liu Bei. But now Zhuge Liang did not tell him that he had surrendered to Qin Shuo.


    However, he has already said in his previous letters to Qin Shuo that if Ma Su is defeated this time, he will be saved. Qin Shuo also agreed to such a thing.


    After all, it can be seen that Zhuge Liang paid more attention to his apprentice, although he was not so outstanding.


    But Zhuge Liang wanted to find an apprentice, not only to see him excellent or not, but also to look at some other aspects.


    Ma Su''s age is actually relatively small, so it is also a material that can be made.


    Liu Bei believed that Qin Shuo should be able to win this time, so he said that he did not have any strategies for Qin Shuo. Most importantly, he also wanted his apprentice to increase some lessons.


    If they had just defended for a few days, they had already learned such a huge lesson. Now these red coated cannons have been completely transported to the mountain.


    Then they were lined up on the opposite mountain. Both its range and its power are much higher than ordinary bows and arrows.

 Chapter 1206

    Ma Su originally thought that if Qin Shuo''s red coated guns were placed a little closer, then he could also use rockets to defend himself. But now it seems that this is not possible. He seems to be very considerate about everything in front of him.


    After all, so many counsellors are not decorations, and Qin Shuo''s first-class historical advisers are not a few.


    "General, I don''t think we can do anything now. Let''s surrender. If we don''t surrender, we will continue to increase some casualties."


    At this time, Wei Yan finally made up his mind and said after looking at Ma Su around him.


    "Now is the most important moment of the battle. I didn''t expect you to say such a kind of words now. If you continue to speak, then I can only kill you, and then I will be honest."


    Ma Su was very insistent at this time. After a look at Wei Yan, he said directly.


    He is also very loyal to Liu Bei, so it is naturally impossible to adopt such a proposal.


    After Wei Yan took a look at Ma Su, he also had some other ideas. He wanted to capture Ma Su directly in front of him and hand it to Qin Shuo. It was just a military order of his own.


    But in the end, he gave up such an idea. If he said that he did so, he would certainly be looked down upon by the opposite party.


    At this time, a messenger suddenly came to Ma Su and handed a letter to Ma su.


    "General, the Prime Minister of Zhuge asked me to bring it to you. Moreover, Prime Minister Zhuge gave a special order. You can only check this letter, and no one else can check it."


    The messenger also slowly walked to Ma Su''s side, then lowered his head to open his mouth.


    "Great, great, this must be the master''s brilliant plan. I think the master must have guessed that there should be ten, so I''ll give you a special plan."


    Ma Su said happily at this time. Then he could not wait to open the letter, but did not show it to Wei Yan.


    But after he opened the new building, his face changed after just a glance. Now, the letter only contains these four words.


    However, these four words were inserted into Ma Su''s heart like a sharp knife, which made it hard to believe.


    "Is this really what my master gave you? Did you steal it on the way? "


    Ma Su still seems to have some words that he can''t believe in front of him. But if you look carefully, it happens to be his master''s handwriting. It''s impossible for him to make a mistake.


    "General, you really wronged me. If that was the case, how could I send the letter? Now there should also be some handwriting of prime minister Zhuge on it, which should not be faked


    The messenger also had some panic, and then he said in a hurry.


    But now Ma Su''s face is still unbelievable. He doesn''t believe that his master would write such a letter to him.


    "You have been dallying for such a long time. Aren''t you going to say what is written on this letter?"


    Originally Wei Yan was not very interested in it, but now he has some doubts after seeing Ma Su''s look.


    At this time, he didn''t care about three or seven or twenty-one, and then he directly snatched the letter from Ma Su''s hand, and then took a look at it himself.


    His face is also very wonderful, it seems that he can''t believe this, but I asked whether to look at the notes above or the signature Zhuge below, which is exactly the Prime Minister of Zhuge can write.


    In this letter, in addition to Zhuge Liang''s signature, there are only these two words, quick drop.


    "Take a look at what I said just now. Prime Minister Zhuge also thinks so. In this case, we have nothing to struggle with."


    Wei Yan''s face seems to be decadent at this time, but he doesn''t know how happy he is.


    At first, he thought that surrender was basically impossible, but he didn''t expect Zhuge Liang to send a letter to let them surrender.


    And now there are only those two words on this letter, so there will be no suspicious plan or intentional surrender.


    At this time, he also guessed that it was possible that the Prime Minister of Zhuge had already surrendered. If so, some of them were too terrible.


    After all, Prime Minister Zhuge can be regarded as the second person in the whole country except Liu Bei, but now this number two person is not the same as the number one person.If we say that after losing such a fortress, Qin Shuo will certainly be able to attack Baidi city in ten days.


    After all, the quality of soldiers is also placed there, which can not be compared with each other.


    Therefore, Ma Su at this time also had some tangles, and then wondered whether he should listen to Zhuge Liang''s words.


    One day as a teacher, life as a father, no matter what, Zhuge Liang is his master for such a long time, so he should believe him.


    If speaking from their own rationality, then surrender is naturally the best thing, and this time they are also a civil war. Even if he wins this time, maybe in the end Qin Shuo will still annex Liu Bei.


    Moreover, it can be seen that those people under Qin Shuo''s hand are better than those under Liu Bei''s hand. At least, they can eat and wear warm clothes. Many people are already satisfied with this point.


    After all, in such a chaotic world, it is an unreachable luxury to eat and wear warm clothes. Many people are pursuing such a goal, and there is no ideal to speak of.


    He had been to qinshuo''s territory before, but found that there were few such people in qinshuo''s territory. Most of them had their own goals and ideals.


    In this way, people have some strange ideas. They say they forget to eat and wear warm clothes, but the reality does not give them enough opportunities to eat and wear warm clothes.

 Chapter 1207

    If he is a common people, he must want to survive under Qin Shuo. Many people say that he is now Qin Shuo. It''s not invasion, it''s liberation.


    Many people wish that they would come faster, so that their good days will come faster. This is the voice of the vast majority of the people.


    At first, Ma Su thought it was just some rumors, but you can see that the more you contact Qin Shuo, you can see the magic of Qin Shuo.


    "General, this matter depends on you to make a decision. In any case, no matter what kind of decision you make, I agree, but I hope you can think about it carefully and think about how this thing is really good."


    Wei Yan also raised his head at this time, and then looked at Ma Su slightly and said directly.


    Now Ma Su''s face seems to be full of decadence. He doesn''t know why his master would let him do this, but if he really opposes it, he disobeys the master''s order.


    "In that case, let''s surrender, but we must make an agreement with them first. We can''t kill our soldiers."


    Ma Su finally nodded, then took a look at Wei Yan and waved slightly.


    At this time, Wei Yan still had some differences. I don''t know why Ma Su agreed so simply. Although he knew that he was very obedient to his master''s advice, he was also very loyal to Liu Bei.


    It seems that he has finally made a choice between these two choices, or has he chosen a right one.


    "In that case, I''ll go and talk to them first. Do you want to join me now? After all, you are also a master


    At this time, Wei Yan also looked at Ma Su and said.


    "This time you go alone, I still have some things to think about. Anyway, you must protect our soldiers and never let them suffer any harm."


    Ma Su shook his head and said.


    Wei Yan also nodded his head at this time. Anyway, he is still happy now, so naturally he did not think too much.


    But at the moment when he turned around, he suddenly felt that a figure had already run up to the wall from his side, and then directly jumped off the wall.


    Wei Yan wanted to react at this time, but he couldn''t react at all. He didn''t catch Ma Su who had just jumped off the tower.


    "If you don''t, there''s no need for it."


    Wei Yan also shook his head. Ma Su was definitely dead when he jumped down the 30 meter high city wall. Wood sculpture itself had no strength. He was more like a Confucian general.


    After Wei Yan just sighed, he immediately had to let those soldiers open the city gate. The soldiers still have some obscurities, but many of them have heard their previous conversation.


    But from the heart, these videos still hope to surrender. After all, each of them doesn''t want to die. According to the current situation, once there is a fight, they must be dead and wounded.


    Even they want to join the opposite army. The most important thing is that there are too many welfare benefits in the opposite army, which is more difficult to resist for ordinary soldiers.


    In the opposite army, if we make a little effort, we will certainly have a result, and it has nothing to do with class. However, there are some different classes in this army. In fact, it is a very important point.


    Although it''s better to say that the princes, Marquises and generals have a kind of seed, but this is only the idea of a few people, and most people have also acknowledged this point.


    If we want to change the idea of class, we must start from the bottom. Otherwise, it will have no effect at all. However, many immediate benefit holders do not want to change this point.


    Only a true nationalist like Qin Shuo would think of this. He was not worried about his own interests being damaged. Therefore, he would vigorously promote such an idea. It might be different to replace him with another person.


    Now that we have decided on this point, many people have done almost all the things they have done. Basically, what they can do well has already been completed.


    At this time, Wei Yan also sent all his seals to Qin Shuo. Under Wei Yan''s narration, Qin Shuo also knew what had happened.


    After hearing these things, Qin Shuo himself was deeply saddened. He did not expect that Ma Su committed suicide directly.


    If it''s not good to hear, Ma Su is actually loyal, but Qin Shuo also admires him for his loyalty. He can''t do it himself.


    This time, Qin Shuo did not kill any of Liu Bei''s soldiers. Instead, he put them in the fortress first, and then collected all their weapons.Then I publicized some other things to them on my side. The point is to unite all these people, and then it will definitely have a lot of benefits for myself.


    At least they don''t have to send people to look at them, otherwise they have to spend a lot of energy and manpower, but now they lack these two points.


    They also voluntarily surrender this time, so most of them have their own ideas. No one really wants to surrender.


    After all, surrender is a good thing for them, not a bad thing.


    Only when they surrender can they get a real chance.


    In fact, there are many people with this ability in these videos, but they have been unable to find a way out.


    Besides, Qin Shuo''s feeling about Wei Yan is probably due to the original work of romance of the Three Kingdoms. Therefore, his feeling for Wei Yan is not very good. It can be seen that Wei Yan is not Wei Yan in history, but Wei Yan in romance.


    No matter who is a traitor must be very disgusted, but this time Wei Yan has made such a great contribution, so Qin Shuo has also arranged a more important position for him.


    But I have been the most difficult to gnaw down the bones to gnaw down, so the rest of the matter has become a lot simpler, at least not as complex as before.


    In the past, there were a lot of bones, which were hard to chew down, but now they are different.

 Chapter 1208

    The following terrain is basically flat. It is certainly good for Qin Shuo, who has a large number of cavalry. But there are some troubles in getting those cavalry up the mountain. Fortunately, they have opened up a new road.


    These more than 100000 people should also be well arranged. If the arrangement is not good, it may also lead to a mutiny, and the situation will be different at that time.


    You soldiers often say that you don''t have any hatred. After all, all of them are the people of the Han Dynasty, and all of them are very good soldiers.


    He didn''t have any direct confrontation with himself, so he said that he could bypass their lives completely, and Qin Shuo took the initiative to let those military doctors treat them.


    The poison that people use is not very poisonous. Therefore, it will soon be cured for all of us. At this time, it was said that if we were ready to go on the road again.


    There is no doubt that they also simply controlled Liaoxi county. In this way, the whole Liaohe plain was occupied by them, almost half of the territory of Youzhou was occupied.


    Now Liu Bei naturally knows such a news, so such a news also makes him furious. He did not think that he would lose so much territory so soon.


    "What happened to this? I really don''t understand why they suddenly surrender. It''s a 150000 army. A full 150000 army actually surrendered at one time, and it seems that they haven''t fought against the other side. "


    In the Imperial Palace, Liu Bei was also furious, and then began to swear at the numerous officials in front of him.


    "Your Majesty, when it comes to the critical moment, we can''t be impatient. I believe there are still some other ways to calm down."


    At this time, Fei Yi, the right prime minister, also came out directly. Then he knelt down in front of Liu Bei and opened his mouth.


    However, the cost of Liu Geliang is not as high as that of Liu Yitang.


    He belongs to the person promoted by Zhuge Liang, so he is also an apprentice of Zhuge Liang.


    "But what do you want me to do now? Is there a way to calm my anger? Half of our territory is in the hands of the enemy."


    Liu Bei said that at this time, he had another idea in his mind.


    If there is no way, then he can only ask his two allies to help him.


    But in this way, I will certainly lose the loyalty of many ministers. However, if we continue to do so, our territory will be completely occupied by the opposite side sooner or later.


    So now she is also in a dilemma, do not know how to choose? It seems that every choice is a wrong decision.


    "Your Majesty, this time I''m going to fight directly. I still have a lot of white eared elite soldiers in my hands now. Anyway, I want to touch the opposite side. In fact, there should be a forest in the next journey they pass. My flying army has started to stop them there, and I believe it can also make them lose A lot of soldiers have been lost. "


    Chen came out directly at this time. Although he said that he was not too famous in the deduction, he was a humeral minister beside Liu Bei in reality.


    If there was no him, Liu Bei might not have been able to persist for such a long time in the later period. Moreover, his ten training troops were also very powerful. He trained all of them by himself, whether they were white eared elite soldiers or Wudang flying troops.


    The Wudang flying army is actually composed of some local aborigines. For such a reason, they are very familiar with the mountains and forests here, which can be regarded as a very powerful mountain army.


    In addition, the white ear elite army is also very familiar in history, because it often appears in historical materials.


    Therefore, his military training ability is very excellent. Many people do not even have such a training ability. Not only ordinary soldiers can train, but also can train mountain soldiers.


    But at this time, suddenly came a news that all the army had been destroyed, and almost all those who should have surrendered have surrendered.


    After hearing such a news, Chen Dao''s first reaction was that there was something unbelievable. After all, he had great confidence in his soldiers, but he didn''t expect that they would have failed so quickly.


    Finally, I know the reason why they failed. It turns out that they also met Qin Shuo''s mountain soldiers. After the two mountain soldiers really collided, Chen''s Wudang flying army was also defeated.


    The point is that there is a big gap between the two armies in terms of equipment and number of troops. What''s more, Qin Shuo now has a lot of information.Some of the information was passed on to him by Zhuge Liang, and some of them were discovered by themselves.


    In a war, in fact, intelligence is a very important thing. If we have enough information, then a war is half of the victory.


    This time, Qin Shuo relied on his own sufficient intelligence, so he won the victory.


    After knowing this news, sink to also have some helpless, originally he was also ready to snipe Qin Shuo on the way, but did not expect direct failure.


    If he had known this situation earlier, he might have led his troops there instead of letting his men lead them there.


    Now Liu Bei is really poor in skills, and the front-line war reports are constantly coming, but there is no good news.


    One bad news after another also impacted on the bad brain nerve, making him feel as if it was the end of the world.


    Today is not here lost, tomorrow is there lost.


    "Your Majesty, let me go to war this time. Let me personally lead 100000 troops to confront the opposite front. I don''t believe it. Can we really defeat them?"


    Finally, Guan Yu at this time also directly stood out. If he didn''t stand up at this time, then there was really no one to stand out.

 Chapter 1209

    "But I still have some worries. After all, there are so many soldiers on the opposite side. The quality of soldiers on our side is not as good as that on the other side. I can''t ask you to die."


    Liu Bei also shook his head at this time. Now Zhang Fei is still sick in bed. If Guan Yu has any problems, then he is really finished.


    Guan Yu, Zhang Fei and Zhuge Liang are all trumps of their own, but these trumps can be easily dealt with in the opposite eyes.


    He didn''t know that Zhuge Liang, the ace of his trump card, had already taken refuge in Qin Shuo at this time, and they had not been united for a long time.


    "Anyway, do you believe Qin Shuo will let us go? No matter how we struggle, it''s still the same. It''s better to let me go and fight this time, not to mention I''ll protect myself


    Guan Yu is also very insistent at this time. After looking at the love letter, he also says firmly. It seems that he really has such an idea.


    "In this case, you can do what you want in your heart, but you have to know one thing. You must protect yourself now. Even if you lose, it''s nothing."


    Liu Bei finally nodded helplessly. He could see that Guan Yu had made such a decision. Even if he objected to it, there was no way.


    It is because he knows what kind of person Guan Yu is, that''s why he agreed to this thing.


    Zhuge Liang has been watching all this. After hearing Liu Bei make such a decision, he also shook his head helplessly.


    If Qin Shuo had changed to Qin Shuo, he would not have made such a decision at all, because he knew what Guan Yu''s character was like. Once he had won some small victories, he would like to have a great success.


    The opposite side can take advantage of this. If you change yourself to the opposite side, you will definitely take advantage of this.


    If put in the past, then Guan Yu''s strength is indeed some high, but now the era has also changed.


    Although Guan Yu was also Guan Yu before, the era was not the previous one. Liu Bei had many generals who could abuse Guan Yu.


    Whether from the strength of these soldiers or Guan Yu''s personal consideration, it is not a wise choice to let Guan Yu go to war this time.


    "Do you want Prime Minister Zhuge to help you this time?"


    At this time, Liu Bei took a look at Zhuge Liang around him and said.


    "How can a little scholar help so many things? I am enough alone, enough to face all the people in front of me, so you don''t have to worry about this, your majesty


    After hearing this sentence, Guan Yu also directly shook his head, and then said.


    "In that case, I can only congratulate general Guan Yu on his victory. We are also waiting for good news from general Guan Yu."


    Zhuge Liang also took a look at Guan Yu at this time and said without losing voice and color.


    "I also thank Prime Minister Zhuge for his concern."


    Guan Yu also nodded, and then directly picked up his big Guan Dao and walked towards the outside.


    "Kong Ming, I can see that you just looked like you had something to say, but why didn''t you say it?"


    After Liu Bei took a look at Zhuge Liang, he was also curious.


    "I don''t have anything to say. It''s just that I suddenly thought of something. So don''t misunderstand me, Lord."


    At this time, Zhuge Liang shook his head.


    The two men are still harmonious from the outside, but they have always been hidden murders in their hearts.


    Zhuge Liang will never forget Liu Bei''s sending someone to assassinate him in his whole life. It is also the simplest thing to be compassionate. Since his Lord wants to be free from himself, there is no need for him to be loyal.


    "That''s good. If there''s anything wrong, you have to tell me. Otherwise, I''m afraid of some misunderstanding. By the way, if I fail this time, I''m ready to cooperate with those two nationalities directly."


    Liu Bei also nodded at this time, and then took a look at Zhuge Liang.


    It seems that he wants to see something wrong in Zhuge Liang''s eyes, but no matter how he looks, there is a look of approval in Zhuge Liang''s eyes.


    "I have already said before, if you can''t say the last resort, you can''t do that, but now it''s a time of last resort."


    Zhuge Liang also nodded and then said.


    "Since you agree with this matter, then nature is the best. When I look back, I''ll tell you about it."Liu Bei nodded his head and said.


    "But the time is not ripe yet. Can we see if we can succeed this time? If we succeed, then naturally it is the best. If we fail, then we are implementing such a plan. "


    Zhuge Liang nodded and said.


    "Of course, there is no problem with that."


    Liu Bei also nodded at this time, but he didn''t know why he felt a little uneasy.


    Guan Yu had already sent his troops and soldiers. Anyway, this time he was determined to die. No matter what, he had to defeat him.


    If we say that we all have problems this time, then it is estimated that the whole country has not saved itself at all. The 100000 soldiers brought in this time are also the most powerful 100000 soldiers in the whole country.


    In fact, the speed of mobilizing these soldiers is also very fast. After about one day, they will start directly.


    And Qin Shuo at this time also received such a news, Qin Shuo also knew that this should be the first World War to determine life and death.


    However, no matter what, he is still very confident about his side. He believes that he can kill the opposite side completely, but he still can''t take it lightly. One is to deploy all the things well.


    After all, this is also a world war, sometimes a small detail may lead to the failure of a war.

 Chapter 1210

    This time, Guan Yu can''t say that he is not worried. On the contrary, he is also very worried. In fact, he has no assurance of winning.


    As a general, it''s natural to know the gap between the two sides. Although it can''t be said that it''s totally different, it can still make people feel afraid.


    Such a big gap, really not so simple can be fixed, if it is really so easy to fix, it is estimated that there are not so many things.


    Now they should have just arrived in Fanyang county. The location of this place is also very important. This should be regarded as the last road to Baidi city.


    If they can even attack Fanyang County, then the whole Baidi city is basically not needed. This is the only thing left to die.


    Now this is the last barrier, and also the most important one. Now Guan Yu doesn''t need to do anything, and then he can wait here.


    Now Qin Shuo and they are also about to arrive in Fanyang County, which may be a very important point, so it is also felt that there are some accidents.


    Now Liu Bei''s Dynasty is basically unable to continue, according to such a situation, it is basically not much possible to overturn.


    In fact, if the former said that he did not care about Liu Bei now, and then he was waiting for his own gradual demise, it was ok, but Qin Shuo didn''t want to.


    It''s said that what I want now is to force Liu Bei to make a move. The most important thing is not to force Liu Bei to do it, but to beat the people behind him. In this way, he can maximize his own interests.


    If we can let Liu Bei unite with other nationalities, we can eliminate them together in the end, rather than waiting for the future.


    Now the Xianbei people are afraid of qinshuo, so if xianshuo attacks them in the front, they will surely escape. Once they go deep into the grassland, even if they want to chase them, they will not be able to chase them.


    Rather than go to them by themselves, they should take the initiative to find themselves. According to their urine, they should take the initiative to find themselves. When the time comes, money says that they can only catch them all. Things are so simple, but it is still difficult to take action.


    If the action fails, then Qin Shuo is a man and money, then it will really have some headache.


    In any case, as long as you continue to work hard, the problem is basically not big. If you say that you do not continue to work hard, then there are some big problems.


    Time is now also slowly past, many people have some helplessness for this point.


    Now Liu Bei should have been in the dilemma. He didn''t know whether he should turn to the two nations. Although he said that he had formed an alliance with them, he still had some distrust of them.


    We can only see what this battle looks like. Anyway, Liu Bei has abandoned all his family resources.


    If he really loses, he may become their vassal even if he cooperates with those two nationalities. However, he also wants Qin Shuo to pay his due price. If it is not Qin Shuo, maybe he is living well now.


    In any case, his heart has always been complaining before the son said uncomfortable, thinking that he had given Qin Shuo how much damage in the past.


    There was no animosity between the two, but Liu Bei rented them all by himself. He had to provoke Qin Shuo, and then he would steal chicken and not eat rice.


    Qin Shuo is not a gentleman. What''s more, it''s not too late for a gentleman to avenge himself. Now that he wants revenge, he must kill him directly.


    If Liu Bei knew about it, he would have no tears to cry. He didn''t think that he had been provoked by Qin Shuo because of the incident ten years ago.


    "In front of you is Fanyang county. Now it seems that there are many garrisons in that Fanyang county. Otherwise, we should set up camp here. After all, we have been fighting for so long before, so we soldiers should be able to persist a little bit tired."


    Bai Qi took a look at the city not far away, and then he said.


    In front of the city, in fact, there is a wide moat, in front of the moat there are still many potholes.


    It seems that these gullies are also recently excavated by them. In order to prevent Qin Shuo, after all, there is a big killer in Qin Shuo''s hand.


    But the big killer played its own role, so they simply can''t resist it. They are not fools. Naturally, they are very clear about this point.


    Today, the red cannon is Qin Shuo''s big killing weapon. If the red cannon were really transported within the range, the city would immediately destroy the seemingly solid city wall.That is the consequence that they can''t afford, so they have dug out so many trenches.


    But don''t say that these trenches actually have a certain role. Once these trenches can be used, they can also slightly counter the red cannon.


    Moreover, Qin Shuo did not dare to directly landfill those trenches. He also had some worries about whether there would be some mines in the front.


    If there are really such things as mines, then their deterrent power is so great. Qin Shuo doesn''t want his soldiers to risk so much.


    "Now let''s set up camp here for the time being, and the rest will be later after we observe it."


    Qin Shuo also nodded at this time, and then said.


    Then they retreated about two meters low, and then they set up camp there. Besides, there was no forest near this place. It seems that they are very suitable to set up camp.


    Besides, he has already made clear the terrain around here. There are no big rivers. Now it is not rainy season. So naturally, he is not afraid of the water attack on the opposite side.


    Now basically there is no too much danger, but Qin Shuo still has some worries. After all, this is also a war, so we can''t take it lightly in any aspect.

 Chapter 1211

    In fact, they did not go through too many battles, or just a casual fight. The soldiers on the opposite side had already surrendered to the recovery of a city. It was also very simple.


    After all, whether the officials in the city, or the people in the city, basically do not agree to fight with Qin Shuo.


    If we say that once we fight, then our side will also be under great threat.


    The most important thing is that there is no need to fight at all. Qunshu has already said at the beginning that if he surrenders to the opposite side, he, the common people and the officials will be invincible.


    Of course, those people in the city have some fears, but their fear is of no use. The common people all agree to things, and they have no ability to oppose them.


    In fact, the strength of these people is the most powerful part. It is a matter that they have decided. It is basically impossible to change it. Moreover, there are Qin Shuo''s own personnel in these cities.


    As long as those people in the city instigate themselves a little bit, it is estimated that everything will become simple and not so complicated at all.


    The members of Qin shuo''an in these cities are basically waiting for this day, and now the time is finally ripe.


    Of course, there are still some cities that are tenacious. But these were basically taught by Qin Shuo''s red cannon. They had no temper at all. In the end, only surrender was left for them to walk.


    If you don''t surrender, you will only be able to die, and most people will make a correct choice. Of course, there are also these few people. Qin Shuo can only send these few people to see the moral heaven.


    Hesitation will defeat, decisiveness will be in vain.


    Now Qin Shuo wants to observe the situation for the time being. After all, there are 100000 soldiers on the opposite side, and these 100000 soldiers are basically the most elite part of Qin Shuo. Since all the soldiers on the opposite side were taken out, there must be some preparation.


    Now he can be sure that if he defeated Guan Yu this time, they would expect Liu Bei to use his last trick, which is what Qin Shuo wants to see.


    Now Qin Shuo is not afraid. He is afraid that he will not use his own unique skills on the opposite side. What he has done before is not all his previous achievements wasted?


    Of course, the opposite side certainly doesn''t know this. If you really know this, you''ll be half angry.


    But in any case, this is what the situation is like now. The most important thing I have to deal with is to wait until later.


    In fact, Qin Shuo knows that many soldiers on the opposite side should want to surrender, but now they have a sharp sword hanging over their heads, and this sword is actually Guan Yu.


    "Why don''t we do a beheading operation this time, and kill Guan Yu on the opposite side directly. Then everything will be much simpler. How do you feel?"


    Qin Shuo at this time is also a look at the people after the direct mouth said.


    "But now the walls opposite are airtight. Who are we going to send? Their walls are guarded 24 hours a day. They can''t break in. "


    Bai Qi always disagrees with this thing at this time, and then he speaks directly.


    "Anyway, you don''t have to worry about these things. In the event of beheading, I will do it myself. I believe that there should be no problem. It is very simple to climb over the wall according to my strength, and I will still hide myself."


    Qin Shuo''s playful heart at this time is a little bit up, and then after looking at Qin Shuo, he said, but such a thing is opposed by people together.


    Almost every one of his subordinates does not agree with this matter. He thinks that it is too risky to do so. If he is found by the opposite side, then Qin Shuo''s situation will be very dangerous, and it is not a good thing for them.


    They would rather spend a lot of time and energy than allow Qin Shuo to take risks like this. After all, Qin Shuo is also the leader of a country now. If we take such a risk, the whole country will collapse in case of any accident.


    "Do you still have better candidates? Or who do you think is more powerful than me in the army now? "


    Qin Shuo took a look at the crowd and then said, "but the people at this time are suddenly silent. If so, there are few people in the whole army who are stronger than him.".


    "In that case, you don''t have to say much. Besides, I''d better go and run by myself rather than sacrifice so many soldiers. Even if I''m caught in the opposite side, it doesn''t matter at all. I don''t believe anyone can stop me from coming out."Qin Shuo looked at them and said directly.


    Now Qin Shuo has made his own choice, and everyone knows that even if he opposes it, it is useless.


    Qin Shuo is such a stubborn person, but his stubbornness often has some effect, so people finally agree to this thing, but the most important thing is to let Qin Shuo be careful and pay attention to his own life safety.


    Qin Shuo doesn''t want to say more about these nonsense. After all, it is his own life, so he must pay attention to it.


    Then the matter was so happily decided. First of all, I was ready to start my action tonight. Otherwise, there might be some other situations.


    Now other people have not refused such a choice, after all, how to choose is his own right, and people are not qualified to refuse such a choice.


    "Anyway, all of you should pay attention to it a little bit. After I leave, if I can, but after my plan is successful, you will attack this city as soon as possible. In that case, it can be regarded as a kind of reception for me."


    After Qin Shuo nodded, he also said to the crowd.


    At this time, they didn''t say anything, and then they nodded in a hurry. After all, they didn''t dare to refuse, and there was no reason to refuse.

 Chapter 1212

    Such a lord is really very rare, in such a chaotic world, everyone also has a desire. Everyone also has his own desire, but Qin Shuo has never revealed his desire. It seems that it is really for the development of the whole nation.


    In fact, many people don''t understand this thing, which is understandable. After all, Qin Shuo has never experienced anything before. If they had, they might not have said so much.


    Because she has experienced a lot of things in later generations, she knows that personal things and collective things are closely linked together. If there is no collective, then there will be no individual.


    In fact, many people do not understand this thing, because they have not experienced it, because Qin Shuo has experienced it, so they want to avoid all that they have experienced.


    The first thing I want to do now is to put all these things in order and not to leave disaster for the future. This is a key point.


    If there is a disaster in the future, they will have some difficulties.


    At least Qin Shuo knows his character. He is also a proud man. So he certainly can''t unite with other places. But I''m not the same as this person.


    Basically, in order to achieve his own goal, he can do anything by hook or by crook. For such a person, Qin Shuo will not have this little bit of relaxation and vigilance. Only by killing it completely in the cradle can he truly rest assured.


    This time is also gradually to the evening, money is also changed into a night clothes, and then is the direct use of their own invisibility.


    In fact, this invisibility is also a very low level of invisibility. As long as it has some strength, it can be detected. But those soldiers certainly do not belong to those with strength.


    For such a long time, he has never been seen through by anyone, so he is very confident this time. It flew directly over the opposite wall.


    At this time, all the soldiers are there to focus on the city below. Once there is a recognized change in the city below, they are expected to make the first move.


    But so far, there seems to be no movement below, so they gradually relaxed their vigilance.


    Qin Shuo this time is also slowly around their side, and then is directly into the city.


    Perhaps because of the fear of civil unrest in the city, all the shops were closed, and all residents were allowed to stay at home and not to discuss anything about the war.


    Those common people are also afraid of Guan Yu, so his command is unconditionally implemented.


    Therefore, there are few people outside this night. It seems that it is quite different when he is peaceful. When Qin Shuo walks on the street, he can''t see anyone. It seems that everything is so desolate.


    It has to be said that Guan Yu''s idea is still very good. At the beginning, the new saying was also ready to start in their city, but he couldn''t find a chance to attack, so he said that he wanted to infiltrate himself.


    The 100000 army has almost occupied the whole city. Basically, some larger areas are expropriated and used as rest for these soldiers.


    Qin Shuo even saw some civilians sleeping in the streets there, but there were also some soldiers who controlled them, so that they were not allowed to whisper casually.


    Such a situation, Qin Shuo is really rare, after all, in ancient times it was relatively free, but now this kind of freedom is completely restricted.


    Qin Shuo didn''t know where Guan Yu was at this time, so he wanted to look for it slowly.


    This city is not too big. In the eyes of the dormitory, it is just a small city, so he quickly found out where the camp is, and then slowly look for it.


    Now Guan Yu is the main general, so his camp is probably in the depth of the city, or in the center of the city.


    So now Qin Shuo has basically determined his goal, which is in the camp in the center of the city. If not as expected, then Guan Yu is in it.


    In fact, it is quite frightening to act alone at night, but for Qin Shuo, it should also become a habit. Sometimes he just likes to act alone. In this way, he doesn''t have to take care of others.


    According to his own strength to deal with Guan Yu should not use a few moves, even if he is sleeping now, then he can kill with one move.


    But the emergence of these situations is not subject to any external interference, Qin Shuo is now most afraid of what external interference.If there are soldiers all around his camp, it is nothing. I''m afraid that he will arrange these soldiers in the same way. Although he says that he can kill him and run away completely.


    But in any case, Liu Bei should not be such a simple person, afraid that he has some secret chess.


    But even if he thought so, Qin Shuo slowly ran to the opposite camp at this time, and passed through one small camp after another. Qin Shuo finally came to the big camp in the middle.


    If it''s from the back, it seems that there is only one person in the camp account now. The figure of that person is probably Guan Yu.


    Qin Shuo at this time was also very happy to see this situation. After all, as long as there was no one else''s own action, it would be much simpler, so he rushed to the past immediately.


    But after rushing into the camp, he felt something was wrong.


    Originally I saw that figure, but I was a grass-roots man. No one would put a grass-roots man in his barracks for no reason. Then it means that he should be in the trap.


    Just as Qin Shuo was about to retreat, a middle-aged man dressed as a Taoist suddenly came out of the door and made a gesture to the ground. After that, one golden grain appeared on the ground.


    Now Qin Shuo can be regarded as a half Taoist warlock, so he must know that he wants to establish an array.

 Chapter 1213

    I don''t know if the array is strong or weak, but for the sake of safety, Qin Shuo decides to kill the Taoist first.


    But just as he was about to rush past, the Taoist suddenly raised his hand, and a white light suddenly hit Qin Shuo. At this time, Qin Shuo felt that his whole body was unable to move.


    No matter how hard he tried, he seemed to have no way out. Now the whole situation seems to be in a deadlock, and the Taoist''s formation at this time has also been established.


    I saw that the array maps on the ground like cinnabar became a cage in an instant, and then bound Qin Shuo to it.


    "I didn''t think you were really cancer. Did you die on purpose?"


    Suddenly, a few laughs came from the door. Qin Shuo looked up and found Liu Bei standing at the door.


    "It turns out that you have known this for a long time, but I really have some curiosity. Who told you that?"


    Qin Shuo took a look at Liu Bei, then opened his mouth and looked at Zhuge Liang beside him.


    However, Zhuge Liang at this time was crazy to wink at him. Qin Shuo had some reassurance at this time. If it was really Zhuge Liang''s work, he would probably admit it. After all, according to his character, there is no need to deny these things.


    So this means that Zhuge Liang didn''t do it. In this way, he would feel much relieved. At least he was not betrayed.


    In fact, Zhuge Liang also had some doubts about this matter. Liu Bei never told himself. It seems that he let himself go to see the good play just now, but after he came to the scene, he found such a situation.


    Now Zhuge Liang is also thinking about whether he should do it or not, but in the end he denied such an idea. He believed that Qin Shuo should also have his own way.


    If Zhuge Liang took the initiative, the consequences would be unimaginable, and everyone on the scene could not bear it.


    "If you often walk by the river, there is no wet shoes. Anyway, I have calculated that according to your personality, you will come to attack our camp at night, so we have already arranged these things."


    "Don''t look at such a small array. In fact, it was built by 100 Taoist priests for a full month, and then with the sacred vessels in my hands, it seems that I can finally catch you. I also want to return all the things you have done to me before."


    Liu Bei looks at Qin Shuo in front of him. His eyes are full of anger. Even the tone of his speech is not right.


    "In fact, there is no worry between us. The first time you provoked me, and then I counterattack. If you just let it go, it''s OK. But you''ve provoked me again and again, so you can''t blame me."


    Qin Shuo is not in a hurry at this time. After all, he can''t solve anything in a hurry. He must calm himself down so that he can solve more things.


    "Anyway, it''s useless for you to say these words now. I also want you to know that the final winner is me, not you. I want you to taste what it is like to fail."


    Liu Bei raised his head, then looked at him and said directly. There was still some hatred in his eyes, but the hatred was basically understandable.


    "If you think you can succeed yourself, please come here. I''m not afraid at all."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile, but Liu Bei was angry at this time.


    "If you give me a kowtow now, maybe I will let you go, or leave you a whole body."


    Liu Bei looked at Qin Shuo, who couldn''t move in front of him, and said.


    "I say you dream too much. If you really dream too much, I advise you to sleep less. Otherwise, it''s not good to have these dreams."


    Qin Shuo sneered and said.


    "I think you''re a dead duck. I just want to get your dragon spirit before I kill you."


    Liu Bei looked at Qin Shuo and snorted coldly. After all, that was what he wanted for a long time.


    "Yuji, there should be no problem now."


    Liu Bei took a look at the Taoist around him, and then said,


    Yu Ji is also famous among the Three Kingdoms. He used to tease Cao Cao in the past. Of course, his strength must be good, otherwise he would not be trapped.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord, there is no problem."


    Yu Ji also nodded at this time and said.


    "When this time is over, I''m sure I will make you a national teacher. Once I can kill it, I can go south in a large scale. I will certainly bring your elder martial brother to justice, and I will call your elder martial brother to you."Liu Bei also opened his mouth at this time. From their conversation, Qin Shuo had already guessed who his senior brother was.


    Maybe the rate should be Zuo CI. It''s impossible for other people.


    "If you turn to me now, maybe I will give you a position. Do you really believe that Liu Bei has such an ability?"


    Qin Shuo suddenly opened his mouth at this time and took a look at Yu Ji.


    "I have seen some of the spirit of the son of heaven from Liu Bei, so if he can''t be the son of heaven, can you? You have to know that you are now a turtle in our jar. "


    After hearing this sentence, Yu Ji also sneered and said.


    "Let''s kill it now. I''ve been listening to him talking. I feel a little annoyed."


    Liu Bei took a look at Qin Shuo at this time. There was a trace of resentment in his eyes. Then, he said.


    "Your Majesty, I feel that it is not suitable to kill him now. Why don''t we wait for a period of time before we open the operation on him. After all, his army is still outside the city. If there is any accident, maybe they will attack the city recklessly."


    After hearing this, Zhuge Liang also came out, afraid of Qin Shuo''s danger. Then he shook his head and said to Liu Bei.


    Liu Bei wanted to kill Zhuge Liang because he was afraid that Zhuge Liang would threaten his plan. However, he did not want to kill Zhuge Liang after he knew that Zhuge Liang and himself were the same.

 Chapter 1214

    For Liu Bei now, Zhuge Liang is still a trump card in his hand. If he throws away his trump card, he will forget it.


    "In fact, you''re right. But if we don''t kill him, it''s hard to do. After all, his strength is so strong. If we don''t kill him, if we don''t kill him, we''ll be in bad luck at that time."


    Liu Bei also shook his head at this time. He seemed to be very firm. He thought that Qin Shuo must be removed so that he could be at ease.


    "Lord, you must think clearly about this point. If you don''t think about it clearly, then it''s over."


    Zhuge Liang still insisted on this point at this time, and he didn''t want Qin Shuo to be hurt.


    "Anyway, don''t argue. To tell the truth, even if Liu Bei wants to kill me, it''s impossible."


    At this moment, Liu Shuo Bei said.


    "You are a turtle in my jar now. What else do you want to say? No matter what you say, it''s no use. "


    Liu Bei didn''t feel any panic at this time, but said triumphantly.


    "You''re on guard against me, don''t you say I''m not prepared for you?"


    At this time, Qin Shuo''s voice suddenly came from the gate.


    At this time, Liu Bei''s face was also a little frightened. He took a look at Qin Shuo in the cage before him, and then turned his head to look at Qin Shuo behind him.


    "You don''t have to look at it. It''s my avatar. I used to make it for you with the sacred relic of Fusang. Originally, I felt there was something wrong with it, but I didn''t think that you were really here, not just like an ambush."


    Qin Shuo looks at Liu Bei, and there is no fluctuation in his eyes.


    "Even if so, how can I not believe that I can let you run away?"


    At this time, Liu Bei can only let himself calm down. Now if he doesn''t calm down, then he will not.


    After Qin Shuo finished this sentence, Qin Shuo in the cage suddenly disappeared.


    "Yuji, it happens that I have this thing for you."


    Qin Shuo took a look at the other side of Yuji, and directly took out a bottle of potion from his player''s backpack, and then directly poured it on Yu Ji''s body.


    In fact, Zuo CI gave this potion to himself before. Zuo CI had heard of his younger martial brother. It seemed that he had taken refuge in Liu Bei. In case of emergency, he took such a bottle to Qin Shuo. Originally, Qin Shuo thought it was useless, but he just used it.


    Yu Ji''s body and then stick those potions, in fact, is no longer able to use any Taoist method.


    "Now I don''t want to kill you. After all, you are also my scholar''s younger brother. Although you have a great hatred for my mistakes, he has no great hatred for you. Moreover, let me advise you that there is no boundless bitterness in the sea of bitterness."


    Qin Shuo looked at him and said.


    But Yu Ji seems not to put this sentence in the heart of the face, or has an angry look.


    But it has nothing to do with Qin Shuo. Anyway, he does not have any strength now. Even if he is angry, it is just a kind of incompetent rage.


    Originally, Liu Bei''s face still had some complacency, but now this kind of complacency has completely disappeared.


    "Don''t come here. This is in my barracks now. If you don''t want to die, go away."


    Liu Bei also opened his mouth in fear. He knew that he could not beat Qin Shuo.


    "Don''t worry. I don''t want to kill you. I don''t care to kill you."


    Qin Shuo looked at Liu Bei''s look of fear, then he also laughed and said.


    But after hearing this, Liu Bei didn''t believe him very much. He didn''t believe Qin Shuo would let him go so easily.


    But in a moment later, Guan Yu, standing beside him, suddenly fell down, and there was a long sword in front of him.


    Qin Shuo, who was just in front of him, instantly came to his side and pulled out the sword directly from Guan Yu''s chest.


    At this time, there are still some unbelievable in Guan Yu''s eyes, but then he directly fell down.


    "In fact, I don''t want to be like this, but I can''t help it. I hope you don''t blame me in the future. After all, it''s all in their own hands."


    Qin Shuo looked at Guan Yu who had fallen down and said.


    When Liu Bei saw this scene, his eyes were filled with blood. He directly took up his sword on his waist and chopped at Qin Shuo."Now I don''t want to kill you. I''ll kill you later when I have time. I just want you to know that you are not my opponent at all."


    Qin Shuo also snorted coldly, and then kicked Liu Bei to fly out. Liu Bei had no resistance at all at this time.


    "This is just a small warning to you. If you continue to want to fight against me in the future, I will let you try the result of divorce. But I''m sorry, even if you don''t want to be against me now, it''s impossible."


    Qin Shuo looked at Liu Bei. After finishing this sentence, he left directly, and almost no one here could resist him.


    "This time, this time, I must kill him."


    Liu Bei suddenly called out to the sky, as if there was a feeling of wanting to eat people in his eyes.


    "In fact, your majesty doesn''t need to be like that. Now general Guan Yu still has a breath of breath. It may be impossible to let him recover his former strength, but it''s OK to keep him alive. It''s also good to be an ordinary man in the future."


    Zhuge Liang himself knew some medical skills. Then he went to Guan Yu''s side and looked at it a little.


    For such a hero, Qin Shuo doesn''t want to kill him. Such a result can be regarded as good, and there is no need to kill it completely.


    After all, it''s good to meet you in the future.


    Qin Shuo has completely completed the task this time, but he didn''t expect that Liu Bei was still in the city, but it doesn''t matter. Now the main generals have been eliminated.

 Chapter 1215

    This time, Qin Shuo finally finished all his tasks, which was all he could do.


    Qin Shuo just went outside the camp, he directly took out a signal bomb from his pocket, and then launched it directly into the sky.


    The gorgeous signal bomb also soon exploded in the sky. At this time, the soldiers waiting outside also knew such a news.


    Then under the leadership of Bai Qi, they rushed into the city one by one. It seems that they are all very anxious.


    The siege war began soon. At this time, the red cannon was moved forward by those soldiers one by one. The soldiers who rushed in front were actually the generals of Qin Shuo.


    These generals themselves are very abnormal in terms of strength, so there is no problem in naturally attacking.


    And their biggest role is also this kind of attack, only in this way can we maximize the upper limit on the opposite side.


    Now there are many archers on the city wall. Qin Shuo didn''t rush out of the city at this time. Instead, he ran rampant on those walls and began to attack the archers.


    Anyway, the number of archers is also so many, so people are not too anxious, began to get up on their own head.


    Qin Shuo didn''t want this. He wanted to win the battle with the least casualties. No matter on his side or on the other side, it was better to have fewer dead people.


    But this matter is not so simple, even can be said to be a dream, many people''s hearts also do not think so.


    Therefore, Qin Shuo did not stay this time. Only by attacking the city as much as possible, is the best way to reduce casualties.


    It has to be said that the outbreak of fighting in this place will have a great impact on the whole. However, if we can attack this city, it will certainly have great benefits.


    This time, Qin Shuo put Liu Bei and Liu Bei back. In fact, he had his own idea.


    This time, he also beat Guan Yu seriously, so Liu Bei would probably ask for help from the two nationalities when he went back. At that time, he would have a reason to go to war.


    Even if you want to fight, you don''t need to think about any reason, but you''d better say it all at once.


    Now I am in the public opinion aspect has occupied an absolute superiority, opposite in the public opinion aspect is simply cannot compare own.


    But if Liu Bei and the two nations unite, then it will certainly fall apart internally. In this way, Qin Shuo will be easier to deal with them.


    It has to be said that Liu Bei has a good eye for people. Every one of his generals is loyal and patriotic.


    But in the hearts of many generals, patriotism is placed in front of loyal monarchs. Once their Lord wants to betray his own nation, they are certainly not willing to agree.


    After all, if you promise now, maybe you will bear a curse in the future life. Even after you die, the reputation will not fade.


    Since ancient times, it has been a dream of people to open up and expand the territory. It is the most basic mentality of a nation, especially the Han nationality, which is a powerful nation.


    If Liu Bei cooperates with the enemy this time, it is tantamount to betraying the country. Then it is estimated that these generals will not follow him.


    To kill people is to kill people. To kill people is to kill people. It certainly doesn''t have much effect. The most important thing is to kill people.


    Now Liu Bei is still not aware of this, he is only thinking about how to revenge, this time Qin Shuo has done something beyond his imagination.


    He also evacuated most of the soldiers from here, so as to ensure his own strength. Then he left almost 50000 and 60000 soldiers in the city, leaving them to defend such a city.


    But the rest of the soldiers are not a fool, they can see that they may become an abandoned son of Liu Bei.


    Many people want to lay down their weapons and surrender directly. Even a large part of them are plotting how to rebel there.


    Now the people in the city also know these things, and their hearts are more panic than these soldiers.


    And after such a long time of publicity, they have no fear of Qin Shuo, and even look forward to his coming one by one.


    This should also be regarded as Qin Shuo, the biggest effort in this period of time, it changed people''s minds on their own.


    If a city like this can be kept down, it is really a strange thing.


    So in just one day, they directly defeated the city.Fanyang County itself can be regarded as Liu Bei''s last line of defense, but now they even have no last line of defense.


    Then all of them were plain, so Qin Shuo and Qin Shuo were able to kill directly into the enemy''s country.


    However, Qin Shuo did not. He is still waiting for an opportunity. Liu Bei had already cooperated with the two ethnic groups at this time. This time, he was also preparing for the formal deployment of troops by the Xianbei people.


    In fact, in addition to their king kebineng, Xianbei now has three tribes: Murong department, Yuwen department and duanbu.


    In fact, these three surnames are all derived from the Xianbei people, so now the whole Xianbei people should not be regarded as a rock, but a loose sand.


    Now Qin Shuo originally wanted to crack down one by one. At this time, he also got some news from them. It seems that some of them are not very peaceful now. Some support sending troops, while others do not support sending troops.


    Kebi Neng, Murong family, Yuwen family, all of which support sending troops.


    The only one who does not support the deployment of troops is actually the Duan family. They actually see the current situation very clearly and know that if they do it again now, they may not succeed at all.


    But his opinion was directly rejected by the other three families, and now they are also excluded from the core power circle.

 Chapter 1216

    The point is that the other three families also have some fears, but they do have a form of wanting to fight. If they win, they will certainly have great benefits for themselves. Even if they lose, they will not be able to destroy themselves.


    So now they all have a kind of gambler psychology. If they win the bet, the land on their side will certainly expand several times directly. If they lose the gambling, they will not have much loss in their eyes.


    Anyway, they didn''t believe that Qin Shuo would go deep into the grassland and eradicate them. After all, it would take too much effort.


    In fact, their understanding of the great man is still maintained in the past, so they have such an idea. What''s more, Qin Shuo is not the son of Han in their hearts, but just a little traitor.


    What''s more, Liu Bei asked them to send troops this time and gave them a lot of rewards, which was equivalent to throwing money on the ground and letting himself pick up money for nothing. If he didn''t dare to do so, it would be impossible.


    However, Duan''s family is different. They are all business families, so their families often travel among the Han Dynasty, so they naturally know the strength of Qin Shuo.


    Many people think that Qin Shuo is just a piece of fat mutton, but in his eyes, Qin Shuo is actually a tiger. If you don''t pay attention to this tiger, it will be easily swallowed up by the tiger.


    In the past, the Duan family actually had some prejudice against the Han people, believing that their combat effectiveness was also very low. However, after seeing Qin Shuo''s last military parade, they realized that they were totally wrong.


    Now the young master of Duan''s family is also in Liangzhou. The purpose of her coming here this time is actually to negotiate with Qin Shuo and them.


    As long as the economic aspects are concerned, they are basically related to Qin Shuo. After all, Qin Shuo also controls almost all the economy of the Empire.


    Judging from the present situation, there is no mistake in this sentence.


    This time, because Qin Shuo knew that maybe they would go to war, so it was also a matter of economic blockade, which directly blocked many economic aspects of the opposite Duan family.


    In this way, the Duan family had to come to find Qin Shuo, and Qin Shuo also needed them. So they had a negotiation here to talk about the war.


    If this matter is not handled properly, then the consequences will be very serious. For many people, this is a very important thing.


    "In fact, I just can''t understand this time. Is it that our Duan family has offended you? Why do we have to close all our shops? "


    The son of Duan family is called duanfeng. He is also a handsome young man. He likes Han culture very much.


    He is different from other Duan family members. Most of the other Duan family members also have a kind of savage breath, but only a scholar''s breath can be seen in him.


    From this point we can see that he is also very fond of Han culture.


    "There must be a reason for this, so don''t ask so many questions. Just know it."


    It was di Qing who talked with him this time, because he was responsible for all the affairs of the northern army.


    "Do you want us to cooperate with you this time? If it''s this thing, it''s impossible. If I really help you, we can''t have a foothold in the whole Xianbei people. "


    This Duan Feng thought is to understand, and then is to look at the crowd, said directly.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I hope you know that if we are really ruthless, not only you can''t stand on it, but also your Xianbei group will not exist."


    Now that it''s a negotiation, then Di Qing certainly can''t be good. The one who talks with the other side must show his own strength.


    "I would like to see your strength, although I know you are very strong, but if we really want to work hard, maybe you will not have any way."


    Duanfeng looked at di Qing and said.


    "In fact, we also want to get along well with you, but the position you are in is too special. Your position is very similar to those Huns, but now where are those Huns? I don''t have to say more about it. "


    Di Qing smile, did not expect to face unexpectedly also questioned his strength.


    "Even if you say these words, it''s useless. After all, I''m not the owner of the house. I''d better wait until later. Besides, we don''t have any grudges. Why should we be like this?"Duanfeng looked at di Qing and said.


    In fact, he also hopes that the two nations can get along well. The best thing is that no one infringes on anyone. That is the best state.


    But now it seems that such a state should no longer exist, in his eyes is Qin Shuo, they have some too much.


    "In fact, we all think the same way, but this time it is not our initiative to attack you, but you want to help our enemies. You should think about this clearly."


    After Di Qing looked at duanfeng, she also said decisively.


    "Help what enemy? I haven''t heard of it at all


    Duanfeng also has some doubts, said the mouth.


    It seems that in these things, there are some things he does not know.


    "Even now your king wants to help Liu Bei. In fact, I don''t need to say more. You should know that we are also attacking Liu Bei''s traitor. Now your king has united with him."


    After Di Qing raised his head, he took a look at duanfeng.


    "Why, I haven''t heard of this news at all. Are you trying to deceive me?"


    Duanfeng also had some doubts at this time, and then asked with a questioning tone.


    "Because now your family has completely deviated from the center of power, isn''t this a normal thing? I didn''t even tell you such a little news. "


    After taking a look at duanfeng, di Qing also pretended to be curious and asked.

 Chapter 1217

    "It''s definitely impossible. It should be that the news has just arrived, so we haven''t received the news yet."


    Duanfeng also shook his head at this time, and then said directly.


    "In fact, their plan should have been in place more than a month ago. If you have to think like this and deceive yourself like this, I won''t say much. I just hope you can think better."


    And then he said to him.


    "Don''t think that any kind of estrangement can alienate our relationship. It''s impossible at all. I''d better ask them about this matter when I go back."


    Duanfeng looked at di Qing and said.


    "If you like, then all these things are for your own convenience."


    Di Qing nodded and then said.


    Now after hearing these words, even if Duan Feng did not believe it, he had to doubt this thing. If such a thing really happened, it would be too disappointing for them.


    Now they also want their family to have a place in their own interest groups, which they have always held.


    "In fact, there is one thing that I can explain to you a little bit. You should know that your family is the richest one now, which is not a good thing. If there is really going to be a war, it also needs a lot of money. What do you think is the reason why they alienate you?"


    After Qin Shuo looked at him, his face also showed a mysterious smile, and then said directly.


    "How do I know for what? Anyway, you don''t have to worry about these things. These things are all internal affairs of our race. They have nothing to do with you. "


    Duanfeng this time is still some dead ducks, hard mouth, and then directly said.


    "It doesn''t matter if you say it doesn''t matter, but I hope you can think about it as well."


    After Di Qing nodded, he kept staring at duanfeng to see what kind of action duanfeng had.


    "Well, I also promise you this thing, but I hope you will also promise me not to do anything harmful to my people. If we really do something harmful to our people, we will certainly not choose to cooperate with you."


    Now that he was finally convinced, he nodded and said.


    "Don''t worry about that. Don''t you know my Lord for such a long time? He himself hopes that our district service is very peaceful. As long as you join us, the Lord will help you as much as possible. Your whole nation will be treated equally, and there won''t be any difference. "


    Di Qing also nodded, but what he said was not groundless, but based.


    Compared with those relatively narrow nationalists, Qin Shuo''s nationalists are more extensive, such as these also belong to the Chinese nation, he also recognized all of them.


    In fact, this is also more pleasant. Instead of killing all the people of different races, it is better to integrate them all on their own. In this way, we can increase our own strength, not reduce our own strength.


    In the past, in fact, these generals were more inclined to suppress other ethnic groups, but now their ideas are all changed by Qin Shuo.


    Instead of spending time and energy suppressing other nationalities, it''s better to have a good communication with them, which is also good for you.


    Then both sides had a little talk about this aspect of the matter, in fact, things are not too much.


    But these things are basically very important. If there were no such things, they would not be like this at all.


    Now Qin Shuo wants to cooperate with them. In fact, he is very confident and sincere. The conditions he gives out are also very good.


    In fact, Duan''s family has a lot of industries in the whole south. He is basically a very important pillar of economic exchanges between the north and the south.


    Because the people in the south are more open, so they don''t pay special attention to them.


    But the northern side is not the same. Only their indigenous families can participate in this aspect, so it also speeds up the accumulation of Duan''s wealth.


    As a matter of fact, Duan Jia has just emerged, and it has not been many years. It can even be said that with the help of such an east wind as Qin Shuo, it will rise rapidly.


    In their families, there are many people who adore Qin Shuo, which is understandable. After all, compared with the previous emperors, Qin Shuo was also very friendly to them and other nationalities.


    Besides, Liu Bei comforted them a little after he was on the top, but they could feel that Liu Bei looked down on them in his heart. He just made himself a tool to use.They are also what idiots, who is sincere good to themselves, who is good for their own empty feelings, are sure to see.


    After going back to the family, they talked about the preparation of the plan.


    Today''s people are also in control of a lot of wealth, but they do not match the status and strength, so this is like a duckweed floating on the water, which is not of any use at all, and can be easily destroyed in an instant.


    In fact, this time, the Duan family is also considering this point. If the war is really launched, most of the wealth may also be snatched from their Duan family.


    First of all, if the family has too much wealth, then it will collapse.


    But if you don''t take out the wealth, you don''t have the ability to guard the wealth. This is a very important point.


    So now I can only seek help from others. If it is not for this reason, their Duan family should not cooperate with themselves.


    Now Qin Shuo also got such news, his heart is naturally very happy, after all, this is also a thing he has been worried about.


    But now it is so easy to solve, and the previous encountered those situations are not the same.

 Chapter 1218

    At this time, Liu Bei had already been the first to announce such a news in his own country, but when the news was just announced, it caused a great disturbance, and almost half of the people in the whole country were opposed to such a thing.


    "I feel that Liu Bei is really crazy now. Even if he wants to win, there is no need to do so. This is to give our foundation. If nothing is OK, but once it defeats the previous mistakes, it may let those alien races directly enter the Central Plains."


    "as like as two peas in the past, I thought Liu Bei was the same as Liu Bei in the book, but he didn''t think he had such a mind. He chose to join the field and fight against the enemy in the field."


    "I don''t know why Zhuge Liang doesn''t object to this matter. I''m really disappointed. As an imager, he should immediately reject this idea."


    "I really hope that Qin Shuo will be successful this time. If he fails, will our great land be given to others?"


    No matter those aboriginal people or those players, almost all of them are talking about it. Now on the forum, this matter has already reached the top of the hot search list. Almost everyone is discussing such a thing, which is beyond their expectation.


    However, almost all the people support Qin Shuo on one side. They can''t bear this kind of thing. Even if they like Liu Bei in the past, they can''t accept it.


    If this does not have a great influence on Liu Bei, then many officials in his court directly resign, which should be the greatest impact on him.


    Almost half of the total number of officials resigned, which shows that the whole court is almost half paralyzed, which he had never thought of before.


    Moreover, there are still a lot of common people in Baidi City, and there are players protesting against this matter. But Liu Bei seems to have no idea about this matter. Maybe he knows something about it, but he has covered up all these voices by himself.


    In this world, the best person to cheat may be his own, as long as you want to deceive yourself, it is also very easy.


    Liu Bei is now discussing this matter with the king of Xianbei nationality, so he doesn''t care what kind of trouble is going on outside.


    In the interval of their conversation, Zhuge Liang suddenly went out for a moment, and then threw a small letter directly on the ground. At this time, a eunuch dressed up also took out the letter.


    The eunuch dressed up also went out of the palace directly and handed it to the innkeeper.


    "This is what Prime Minister Zhuge asked us to take out before. He still explained a little bit that he must make the things in this letter public."


    The eunuch looked at the shopkeeper and said directly.


    "Don''t worry. We will certainly do a good job in this. There are still many spies in our city. I believe that as long as we have money, these messages can be transmitted."


    The shopkeeper also nodded. You can see that he is very confident now.


    Then the shopkeeper took this letter, and started to copy many copies, and let people copy many copies. Soon, the letter began to pass through the whole city.


    In fact, the transmission of this letter also indicates a very important signal. In fact, this letter means what the transaction between Liu Bei and the opposite party looks like?


    It can even be said that there is a treaty of treason in this letter, so once this letter is exposed, it will be a great harm to Liu Bei.


    Now Liu Bei also has some helplessness, after all, no matter how he has, he doesn''t know how to do.


    Of course, he still doesn''t know about this matter now. Now he has already talked with the two peoples, and even all the treaties of betrayal have been discussed.


    Now the other two nationalities are also very happy, did not expect that Liu Bei was so generous.


    But this generous premise is that they can help Liu Bei deal with Qin Shuo. In fact, they also know that Qin Shuo should be a powerful vassal.


    After all, in the past, the Huns threatened them very much, but Qin Shuo actually suppressed the Huns directly, although they did not know why the Huns finally surrendered.


    If Qin Shuo didn''t deal with Xiongnu, maybe they were already occupied by Xiongnu.


    Many times, such a problem will appear, but the specific how also depends on the situation, if the situation is good, it is better, if the situation is bad, it is not the same.This time, they are also ready to directly send a large army of 1150000. All the weapons and equipment of these troops are sent out by Koguryo, and now Koguryo will continue to support 1000 guns.


    Although the 1000 cannons are not as powerful as the red ones, they are better than none.


    With the support of these two nationalities, Liu Bei felt that he saw the dawn of this victory.


    "The emperor of the Han Dynasty now all these things are on the road. I believe we can deliver them here in three days."


    The emissary of Xianbei nationality also opened his mouth.


    "Thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, I really didn''t know how to deal with Qin Shuo, a traitor."


    Liu Bei said happily.


    "It''s nothing. As long as the emperor of Han Dynasty remembers what you said before, we don''t care about the rest of the things. We''re allies, and we''re also trading partners. So we don''t want to be brothers."


    The emissary of Xianbei nationality also opened his mouth.


    After hearing this, Liu Bei''s face was gloomy for a while, but he recovered again after a moment.

 Chapter 1219

    "This Liu Bei is too much. He is going to divide our Youzhou directly. I really don''t believe that he has such an idea. If he really divides us out, then we people will become second-class people in the future."


    "And this one is directly 300 million gold, which can be equal to our annual income of Youzhou. It seems that he is not looking for those aristocratic families to ask for, and he wants to continue to increase taxes from them."


    "In the past, I always thought Liu Bei was a good monarch, but I didn''t expect that he was so vicious that he would rather let his people suffer."


    "According to what I said, it''s better to fight directly now. Otherwise, he may suffer more from his hands in the future. That''s not sure!"


    Now many people have already got a letter, and these letters are actually sent out by Qin Shuo''s spies. They have basically copied tens of thousands of copies.


    In addition, people are also very concerned about politics, so after these letters were distributed, people believed in these things.


    After all, Liu Bei still doesn''t surrender, either because he sometimes has some backhand, or he wants to fight to death. But the possibility of desperate resistance is too low, so he must be united with these people.


    People also feel that the number of foreigners in Youzhou city has increased a lot recently.


    In addition to Qin Shuo''s intentional exaggeration, the news quickly spread and caused a great stir in the city. All the previous words were said by those people.


    In addition, there are a large number of officials who have resigned, so it is impossible for such people to believe it or not.


    Because of the reasons for the officials'' resignation, even if they want to hide these things, they are short of manpower. What''s more, the defense of the people is better than the defense of Sichuan.


    Who doesn''t let these people talk is who has a guilty conscience. This is also the simplest logic.


    After knowing this news, Zhuge Liang didn''t panic, and he was very proud. These things were leaked out by him for such a consequence.


    Liu Bei seems to know about it now, but he doesn''t panic at all. He thinks that these are just small people who are unarmed and can''t make any big trouble at all.


    He is still idle in the palace all day, and he seems to be different from before. In the past, he was an ambitious emperor, but now he is willing to be a puppet of others.


    Liu Bei himself is not a fool. He knows how much he will pay if he wants revenge this time.


    But for these, he also does not care, his heart is now only a matter of revenge, he is close to a madness.


    After knowing this, Zhuge Liang did not try to dissuade him. After all, even if he wanted to persuade him, it was useless.


    Now she is correcting her official documents in her residence.


    Although there is no good news on those official documents, Zhuge Liang is indifferent now.


    At this time, his door was suddenly knocked by others. Zhuge Liang also felt that he had some accidents. Then he opened his own door directly.


    Chen Dao came in.


    "I don''t know why General Chen came here this time?"


    Zhuge Liang also had some accidents at this time, and then arranged for him to sit down and ask directly.


    "If I guess well, the Prime Minister of Zhuge has already surrendered?"


    It''s ok if Chen does not export. It''s an amazing news when you export.


    "What does the general mean by that? I don''t seem to understand. Who did I surrender to? "


    Zhuge Liang also slightly smile, in his face seems to see no trace of the same.


    "Prime minister Zhuge himself is a smart man. I have just mentioned that. I believe the prime minister should also know what he means."


    Chen to also shook his head, knowing that Zhuge Liang is still there to continue to pretend.


    "General, if there''s anything wrong with you, just say it. There''s no need to beat around the Bush here."


    Zhuge Liang also slightly frowned at this time, and then said.


    "I have also received some news before. It seems that you, prime minister, have taken refuge in the opposite side. However, I don''t know whether this is true or not, so I''d like to inquire about it."


    Chen Dao took a look at Zhuge Liang and asked.


    "It''s just some fake words. If you believe these things, some of them are too funny."


    Zhuge Liang laughed and said."Sometimes rumors are just true words that have not been verified, so I have some doubts now. But in my heart, I believe that Prime Minister Zhuge will not betray the Lord."


    Chen Zhi nodded and said.


    "You can listen to these rumors anyway. As for whether they are true or not, you can tell them by yourself."


    After a smile, Zhuge Liang said directly.


    "In fact, I still believe in prime minister Zhuge in my heart. I believe Prime Minister Zhuge is not like this. However, if the Prime Minister of Zhuge wants to surrender, it is understandable."


    Chen Dao took a look at Zhuge Liang and said.


    Zhuge Liang didn''t say much at this time. After all, he had some worries. If Chen Dao was fishing now, he could not be fooled.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Zhuge Liang also frowned slightly, then said.


    "Don''t misunderstand Prime Minister Zhuge. I''m just asking casually. Now that I know this, I''m just at ease. Before that, I was worried about other thoughts of prime minister Zhuge."


    Chen Dao also nodded and then said.


    "By the way, there is another letter to be submitted to you. This is what I got from a young man I met on the way. I think it should also be given to you, but you can rest assured that I won''t tell you about it."


    At this time, Chen also took out a letter from his arms and wandered away.


    Zhuge Liang also looked at the letter in front of him, and he was also alarmed because his name was written on the letter.


    In addition to his own name, in fact, there are other people''s names, Qin Shuo.

 Chapter 1220

    What Chen said just now should not be false, so he should not tell Liu Bei about it. In this way, Zhuge Liang''s heart would be relieved.


    Since he did not tell Liu Bei, his influence on himself would be much smaller. If he told Liu Bei, then his influence would be really great.


    Even now Zhuge Liang can''t guess his mind completely. I don''t know whether he wants to get something from himself, but there are some things that are not very similar according to the situation.


    Anyway, Qin Shuo feels that these things have some headache, but on the whole, there should not be any big problems.


    Now as time goes on, everyone has different ideas. Now Chen Zhi seems to have shaken a little, otherwise he won''t go to his side to say these words.


    Since it has produced some vacillation, the rest of the matter is very easy to handle, as long as his wavering slowly expand it.


    If she really did not waver, then there are some difficulties.


    Now, with the development of time, it is estimated that everyone''s ideas will change. Although half of the people quit their jobs, there are still many others who join the imperial court.


    After all, for them, if they can be an official in the imperial court, no matter who Liu Bei cooperates with, he has nothing to do with them.


    In fact, if Liu Bei wants to cooperate with a group, perhaps the most unfortunate ones are the common people. But how can they care about the people so much?


    Even if these people are all dead, and they have nothing to do with it. This is a kind of abnormal mentality of them.


    But it is such a deformed mentality, so many people know that there are some firm, now Liu Bei is also like this.


    Now, Liu Bei and his army are on the verge of attacking Baidi city.


    At this time, he also heard about the cooperation between Liu Bei and the two nationalities. After knowing this, he also shook his head slightly.


    "If these things had happened earlier, the impact on them might have been greater, but it doesn''t matter if it happened now."


    Qin Shuo at this time is also standing in place, eyes are slowly looking to the distance.


    "My Lord, what should I do this time? Do you think we''re going to stay here? Or attack their white Emperor city directly? "


    Bai Qi also walked to Qin Shuo''s side at this time, lowered his head and said directly.


    "If it makes me feel like that, we''ll continue to stay here, and we''ll have to wait for their movements to see what kind of means they have."


    Qin Shuo shook his head and said.


    "In fact, in my eyes, they should also be poor, there is no means at all."


    Bai Qi looked at Qin Shuo and said.


    "Don''t look down upon any enemy. After all, Liu Bei''s development to such an extent certainly has his advantages, but we don''t know. Now we are waiting for the Allied forces of the other two nationalities to come."


    Qin Shuo looked at Bai Qi and said.


    "Is it true that the Lord still has some other ideas?"


    Bai Qi also had some curiosity, and then said.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. You''ll know it later."


    Qin Shuo nodded and said.


    In such a Northeast Plain, it is also very suitable for planting grain. I can completely transform this place into a grain depot of my own.


    But the premise is to wipe out all the enemies around me. If I can''t wipe them out completely, my idea is a delusion.


    In any case, there are still so many enemies, but these enemies are not their own initiative to provoke, but they take the initiative to provoke themselves. In this case, they certainly can not let them go.


    Now Qin Shuo will be a lot of things also want to be clear, one of the most important should be such a point.


    Although the national war has not been started, but now I want to take the initiative to launch the war, otherwise, when the national war starts, the problems we will face will be even bigger.


    When this war is finished, maybe I don''t have so many worries, and the rest of the things can be easily completed.


    In the past, Qin Shuo had to worry about a lot of things, but now he doesn''t have to worry about many things.Looking at the vast plain in front of you, in fact, this place is suitable for grazing, and if you want to develop some weapons in the future, you can build a base here.


    After all, what I want to develop is a sense of high-tech. if someone else plagiarizes it, it is not a good thing.


    At present, the generals on his side are not worried. After all, the overall situation has been decided. They know that Qin Shuo is not in a hurry to send troops. He must be ready to take in the net.


    In the past, Qin Shuo used a lot of such routines. At the beginning, they would have some worries about whether Qin Shuo was indecisive. However, with the growth of time, they also knew their own ideas and totally underestimated Qin Shuo.


    About two days later, Qin Shuo suddenly received a letter, and what was written on the letter was that the time had come.


    At this time, Qin Shuo and they are not ready to continue to wait. If they continue to wait, they will only miss the opportunity.


    At this time, the three armies completely obeyed the orders and began to go to Baidi City, and the distance between this place and Baidi city was not too far.


    In fact, Baidi city itself belongs to a national capital, so the construction of city walls is also very tall. If we say that according to the general situation, we can''t attack at all.


    But now Liu Bei has got reinforcements from those two aspects. In this way, with his own soldiers, it is about 300000.

 Chapter 1221

    In this way, according to Liu Bei''s character, he certainly can''t wait to die. He should want to take the initiative to attack. Qin Shuo can just take advantage of his mentality.


    Qin Shuo was not afraid that Liu Bei would take the initiative to attack, but that he would not take the initiative to attack, and then he would shrink in his own city, which would be a waste of his time.


    Now the news of Qin Shuo''s sending troops has already reached Liu Bei''s mouth. Liu Bei is also a little excited at this time.


    "My Lord, this time I also want to take the risk of death to directly remonstrate. Even now our troops are very strong and stronger than those in the opposite side, but even in this case, we''d better only defend but not attack. In this way, they will lose their strength."


    Just when Liu Bei went to court today, the imperial platform in the imperial court was also the first to stand up and say.


    "But if we take the initiative to send troops, maybe we will be defeated."


    Hearing this sentence, Liu Bei''s face is also a little uncertain. Originally, his mood was very good, but he was completely disturbed by this sentence.


    "What do you mean, doctor? The Lord himself is a teacher of benevolence and righteousness. Why do you say such unknowns? "


    At this time, after seeing this situation, Zhuge Liang also stirred up the flames and said directly.


    "Prime minister Zhuge, I believe you should know this more clearly than I do. I don''t believe that a clumsy person like me has thought of it. Can you say that Prime Minister Zhuge, who studies heaven, knows astronomy and geography, can not know?"


    The imperial historian also said directly, with some doubts on his face.


    He did not know why Zhuge Liang would oppose his own words. Originally, in his imagination, Zhuge Liang should also support him very much.


    "Don''t I think about these problems? Now is just a good opportunity. If we retreat now, it will cause great loss to us. Do you want all those friends to stay here? "


    Zhuge Liang frowned slightly and said.


    "Although we have a large number of soldiers, we are definitely not as brave as the opposite army in terms of bravery. However, although the opposite army is very brave, it must also be a big problem in terms of food and grass. They can''t stay here for a long time. In fact, they are looking for a few attacks. In fact, it''s because of this that we might as well try to defend Instead of attacking. "


    The doctor also said.


    "Don''t say it. Now I''m going to kill him immediately. I hate such a kind of words. Now it''s clearly the best opportunity. Why do you want to disturb my army''s morale? Now I''ll lock you up first. When I come back, I''ll cut you off. See if you dare to do this."


    Liu Bei was also angry, and then said directly.


    "The minister Wei Zheng is not satisfied. If the Lord is really like this, I would rather be killed in this court."


    But who could have thought his name was Wei Zheng.


    "Come on, your majesty, please calm down now. After all, this matter is not too big a matter. Now we will detain this imperial censor until the next time."


    When Zhuge Kongming heard what the imperial historian had just said, he also knew that the imperial historian was definitely a talent, so he was determined to save the imperial historian''s life.


    "After this time, we will certainly come back and make a crime. Now we will take good care of it, and we can''t let him have any damage. I want to let him know that his own judgment is wrong."


    Zhuge Liang said, and Liu Bei nodded.


    After all, the most reliable person around Liu Bei should be Zhuge Liang. Of course, this means that Zhuge Liang is the most reliable person in terms of strategy. Therefore, he is also very obedient to Zhuge Liang.


    Such a small matter, he certainly does not want to intervene, so let him go.


    "In that case, I''ll wait to see who is right and who is wrong, and vice versa."


    Wei Zheng, the imperial historian, nodded his head and said.


    After hearing this sentence, Zhuge Liang did not have much opinion about Wei Zheng. Instead, he appreciated Wei Zheng.


    After all, there are not too many people who are so iron and unyielding in the court. Most of the officials who are iron and unyielding have already left, and those who are left are basically those who are greedy for glory and wealth.


    As the saying goes, good loyalty and patriotism, if even this country do not love, then not to say is loyal to the king, in fact, in front of many people, patriotic this point is to be placed in front of loyal monarch.


    Fortunately, Zhuge Liang has changed his flag. Otherwise, he may have tried Wei Zheng''s fate. Now Liu Bei seems to have completely changed into a person, which is not the same as before. It seems that his whole mentality has expanded after he became emperor.After all, he was helpless before, but now he has a lot of power in his hands.


    "who dares to disturb the morale of the army here? If there is, then all stand up. "


    Liu Bei also snorted coldly, and then said.


    But at this time, almost all people are afraid to speak. After all, Wei Zheng''s incident happened in front of us. Even if they want to offer advice one by one, they still dare not.


    As we said before, defending people''s mouth is better than defending Sichuan. Now it is such a situation. Liu Bei''s authority has made those officials dare not speak.


    In fact, this is not a good thing, or even a very bad thing.


    After all, in this way, those officials would not tell the truth, but would say something that made him feel happy, so they would support Liu Bei unconditionally.


    The more things like this, the worse the situation is.


    Now Liu Bei is gradually developing towards a tyrant. We should know that no matter who people are, they certainly don''t like a tyrant. If we continue to do this, Liu Bei''s forces may not need to develop themselves.


    In many people''s minds, this is the case now.


    So now many people are dissatisfied with Liu Bei, but even if they are dissatisfied, they have no way.

 Chapter 1222

    Of course, there are still some loyal officials, but there are only a few of them. Even Zhuge Liang has defected, let alone others.


    If Liu Bei had not done so much at first, maybe Zhuge Liang would have followed him all the time, but he didn''t expect Liu Bei to be so cruel and do things so absolutely.


    At this time, the detailed work has been to explore all these things, and then it is to return these things to Qin Shuo.


    Now people are actually surprised. They didn''t expect that there would be 300000 troops on the opposite side, but they still have some confidence.


    "Although there are so many soldiers on the opposite side, they are not enough American dramas. All of our troops are elite men. If we say exaggeration, it is OK to have one enemy and ten soldiers, but the most important thing is to attack as soon as possible."


    Xu Shu also opened his mouth at this time. There was nothing wrong with his words.


    "In fact, that''s what I think. Anyway, let''s attack first."


    Qin Shuo nodded and said.


    Then, at this time, the herald army has been beating the drum, and all the soldiers have completed their own formal platoon.


    The first ones must be the crossbow men. After all, they are the farthest away, and the next in line is some Musketeers.


    In fact, the attack distance of many muskets can''t compare with bows and arrows. After all, muskets have not developed to a very mature stage.


    But the most important point is that their attack speed is also very fast, basically the former team into the latter team such an attack speed.


    The most important thing is that their lethality is also greater. Although there are some archers who are more powerful than the muskets, if they are only ordinary soldiers, they are also more powerful with fireguns in their hands.


    At present, the most important thing is that he has not developed any short handled muskets. Otherwise, Qin Shuo would like to equip his own troops at the first time.


    Once those short handled muskets can be equipped, the strength of their soldiers will certainly increase a lot.


    There is no doubt about this. Many people agree with it, but sometimes the situation is different.


    Then there are some cavalry behind, but in the siege war, the role of strange soldiers is not too big, but now the opposite side even takes the initiative to attack, it is not a siege.


    The last one is Qin Shuo''s. those red coated cannons are still very abundant now, so we don''t have to worry too much. Qin Shuo has delivered a lot of shells this time, and there is a steady stream of shells.


    Now Liu Bei has also been out of the city to meet the enemy, but this time they should be only a short fight, not a formal one.


    At this time, Liu Bei''s side is also standing Chen Zhi and Zhang Fei. Now Zhang Fei can barely get up, but looking at him is not good.


    At this time, Liu Bei did not actually bring his reinforcements. What he brought out is his own troops. After all, he wanted to try the depth first.


    "Liu Bei, you big ear thief, where is Guan Yu, the red faced man beside you? Why didn''t you see him for such a long time? "


    Qin Shuo was not so polite now. After seeing Liu Bei, he also called out directly. The whip in his hand pointed to him and said aloud.


    In fact, this sentence also has some murderous heart.


    After all, Qin Shuo can''t have no idea what he looks like. This matter has a great relationship with Qin Shuo, but now Qin Shuo is still pretending to be confused.


    In this way, Liu Bei was really angry.


    But more angry than he is actually around Zhang Fei, after all, and Liu Bei such an emperor, he is also more cherish the feelings between their brothers.


    "You little thief, how could I have become like this if you hadn''t attacked me secretly? If you hadn''t attacked my second brother, how could my second brother become like this? "


    Zhang Fei also suddenly opened his mouth at this time. His face was full of anger and asked directly.


    "You don''t have to tell me about these problems. They have nothing to do with me. They are your own business. Why do you have to blame me?"


    Qin Shuo is also cold hum after a, direct open mouth said.


    "You little thief, don''t continue to quibble here. I just want you to have a taste of my Zhangba snake spear."


    No matter what, Zhang Fei is a very good person in terms of verbal cannon.


    "Third brother, you are not healed from your old wound, so don''t fight for the moment."The two of them are just like talking about cross talk. One is laughing and the other is teasing.


    Anyway, the most important thing is that they do not want to show weakness, but on the other hand, their own strength is not enough, so they will say such a kind of words, that they are not afraid of Qin Shuo opposite.


    "I really don''t understand why you follow such a Lord. But you should know that your Lord cooperated with those other nationalities. I don''t need to say more about their character. How much you paid for it should not be mentioned by me."


    Qin Shuo took a look, and there was a look of disdain in their eyes, but this is not a fake, but really look down on them.


    "You don''t have to deal with these things. If it wasn''t for you, my elder brother would not be like this. Aren''t we fighting back here? It was you who took the initiative to invade us. Otherwise, would this happen? "


    Zhang Fei is also worried about these things at this time, and says.


    In fact, he knew in his heart that this matter was wrong, but he could never show weakness on the battlefield.


    "If you really say so, then I have no way. I don''t believe what you''re doing, and I don''t have any other ideas. After all, many of the soldiers here may have been infringed by those foreigners. I hope you can think about it clearly."


    Qin Shuo sighed slightly and then said.

 Chapter 1223

    In fact, there are many soldiers on the opposite side who have heard what Qin Shuo said. In fact, what Qin Shuo said is not for them, but for those soldiers.


    After all, the strength of these soldiers is also so strong, once their strength can reach a certain level, then it is certainly a benefit to themselves.


    So now I also have a little want to rebel against those soldiers, but if you can succeed in the rebellion, it will certainly be of great help to yourself.


    Now you say that things actually have their own ideas, and everyone has their own ideas. Now, after hearing what Qin Shuo said, their hearts are shaken.


    One thing I said earlier is that some of these soldiers have very different ideas. In fact, a large part of them do not support these things.


    If Liu Bei still doesn''t cooperate with those people, it''s better. After working with them, you will change a lot of things in your heart.


    Now, it is equivalent to the people who unite with other people''s families and bully their own families together. Basically, everyone has such an idea in their hearts, so they must be more or less unhappy.


    If such things happen, sooner or later, they will sometimes rebel. It''s just a matter of time.


    Liu Bei actually knows this, so now he is also through the growth of money, and they have to play their biggest advantage, that is, painting pancakes.


    However, Qin Shuo is not as good as Liu Bei in this respect. He once promised others things. Nine times out of ten, he will complete them sometimes, and most of them will not cheat others.


    What he has done has been basically completed, and what he has said has been basically completed.


    In particular, his reward for those soldiers is basically what he said. Only in this way can he gradually establish his prestige.


    If you really can''t even establish your own prestige, then you don''t need to say that you are an emperor. As an emperor, you must have said a word and can''t be recalled.


    Anyway, things are becoming more and more complicated now. Everyone has some doubts in his heart. I don''t know what to do next.


    But most people are confident in the bottom of their heart that there is no other problem now.


    Confidence this thing also depends on oneself to build up slowly, if say to rely on others then certainly is impossible.


    Now the time is also slowly past, many people''s inner thoughts are some different.


    The soldiers on the opposite side have little faith in Liu Bei''s big cakes. They also know what kind of person Liu Bei is, but there is still a part of them who do not know.


    Now Liu Bei wants to solve these problems quickly. Otherwise, it is estimated that they will not wait for the opposite side to kill themselves. It is estimated that these soldiers will start to rebel one by one.


    In fact, this matter is not impossible. After all, he also knows the soldiers under his command. Although he seems to have some bravery, they are greedy for life and fear of death. They can''t pull back ten cattle.


    "I have heard that there are many chivalrous people in yanzhao, but I don''t know why you chivalrous people have to follow Liu Bei. Liu Bei and Liu Da Er are not as good as I am in any aspect."


    Qin Shuo was also speaking directly to those soldiers, but what he said was not unreasonable.


    Even Liu Bei himself could not disagree with one of his words.


    If only from the point of view of force, then Qin Shuo alone hit 100 Liu Bei that is no problem.


    If it is from the perspective of wisdom, Qin Shuo can be developed into such a large empire from a small rural area, and it can also be seen how brilliant he is.


    Now Liu Bei relies most on the name of his own benevolence, but in this respect, Qin Shuo is undoubtedly the best.


    After all, there are still some starving people under Liu Bei''s command, and their life is very bad. Oppression is even a kind of thing that can be seen everywhere.


    In fact, Zhuge Liang used to think of ways to change such a situation. Otherwise, his empire would not develop at all. However, he felt powerless to resist.


    After all, Liu Bei relies on them most now. In fact, what Zhuge Liang envies most is the imperial state that Qin said, because only in this way can a country develop fastest.


    Then you are his most ideal form of a country. In the past, he felt that it was impossible to realize it, but he didn''t expect to realize it step by step.Although he is also a member of the aristocratic family, he has a good understanding of the aristocratic family. Moreover, he has a heart for the world. Therefore, what he sees in his eyes is not those aristocratic families, but all the people in the world.


    However, if Liu Bei''s country is not able to realize such an ideal, so he will turn to Qin Shuo now. If it is not for this reason, he may not be like this.


    Now Qin Shuo is still his real ideal monarch. There is no way for anyone to replace him. It is basically impossible to replace him.


    And now the world as long as it is clear-sighted people can see, who is the most suitable to be the master of the world, who is the most powerful person in this world.


    "Forget it, my Lord, or we''d better withdraw and merge first. Otherwise, I''m afraid that all our soldiers and generals will be bewitched over there."


    At this time, Zhuge Liang also took a look at Liu Bei around him and said helplessly. No matter what, his small suggestions like this still have no great influence.


    And even if you don''t say it, then other people may not be able to say it.


    In fact, what he said is not unreasonable, so if the opposite side continues to speak, there will be such a situation, so now Liu Bei has some worries.

 Chapter 1224

    "In that case, we should withdraw our troops directly. It seems that there is only one way. Let''s wait until other things happen."


    Liu Bei said directly at this time. After all, he couldn''t let his subordinates come forward and apply for jobs at this time. If only from the strength of the soldiers, his side might not be so bad, but if he wanted to look at the general, his side would be very poor.


    Because compared with the other side, they have no generals who can take them out. Whether it is in terms of personal force value or compared with other aspects, it is the same.


    For this point, Liu Bei has always been some envious, I do not know why Qin Shuo can get so many generals'' favor, and now he has only so many generals.


    But he is not too anxious, after all, he still has severe, in his own reinforcements, there are some more powerful people.


    In fact, qinshuo and Baidi city are still separated by a river, and this one and above is also a very important position. If we can capture this river, it is also a benefit.


    Now we can see from this side that there are many soldiers on the other side of the river.


    So if you chase the past now, maybe it''s not good for you. On the contrary, it will have some disadvantages. You simply don''t pursue it.


    Now, if Liu Bei''s only advantage should be his surname, because he is his surname, so he can be regarded as a royal relative. He has always been relying on such a name to deceive and deceive.


    If you say that you are not called Liu Bei, maybe you will not establish such a huge force at all. Of course, compared with the opposite side, some of your own forces are too weak.


    Now Liu Bei is not very satisfied. He still wants to build up a great Han Dynasty, and then the emperor of the Great Han Dynasty must be himself.


    Anyway, now Liu Bei also has some troubles. He didn''t expect to see each other for the first time and didn''t start a war, but he had already fallen into a bad situation.


    "Don''t you have a good fight? Why did it look like that just now


    At this time, Liu Bei also took a look at Zhuge Liang around him and said with some anger.


    "My Lord, I hope you understand one thing. I am your prime minister now, not the ordinary people in the city or the village women in the mountains. If I really want to fight with him, your reputation will be lost in the end. However, I still have a talent in my hand, so I want to recommend him a little bit."


    Zhuge Liang seemed to suddenly think of a thing, and then said directly.


    "Now that you have thought of it, just say it. Don''t go on. I''ll shiver."


    After hearing this, Liu Bei''s eyes brightened, and then he said directly. Seeing such a scene as Liu Bei, Zhuge Liang shook his head helplessly. He did not expect that he did not attach so much importance to the real talents, but he attached such importance to such a bickering talent.


    After all, compared with real talents, a bickering talent is not at the same level at all. If a bickering talent can withdraw from the group or surrender directly scolded by the opposite side, it is OK.


    But since ancient times, it seems that there has been no such a talent, and the person recommended by him is just a little more powerful.


    In fact, this man is Wang lang. now he happens to be a bigger official under Liu Bei, and he can be regarded as a mainstay of the imperial court.


    Wang Lang now joins Liu Bei. In fact, he has some ideas. He is very loyal to big men, otherwise he would not be like this.


    "Since you said what he said, you can let him go to the battlefield in a moment. But this time, you don''t want to fight against them. You just have to fight with them, and then we can win some victories."


    After hearing his name, Liu Bei also nodded at this time. In fact, Wang Lang was not very important in his heart.


    At this time, Qin Shuo was also ready to withdraw his troops. After seeing the opposite car review, he was not ready to catch up with him. However, just as he was withdrawing, he suddenly heard a news that an old man with a white beard suddenly wanted to come to the line.


    At first, Qin Shuo didn''t care too much about this matter, but after hearing that Wang situ came over, he suddenly had some interest in his face and nodded.


    "In that case, I''ll go back in person. I''d like to see how sharp Wang situ''s words are. I''ve heard that he is a man of eloquence."Qin Shuo also nodded at this time, and then said directly.


    All the ministers on one side are their own business. You know why the love lock has suddenly become so interested.


    But it doesn''t matter. After all, it''s just for the benefit of talking there, so there won''t be any danger. Everyone will follow Qin Shuo to go back together.


    "Is it Qin Shuo?"


    After seeing Qin Shuo back, Wang situ also slightly arched his hand and said.


    "You old thief is so bold that you dare to call our Majesty''s name. Don''t you know to call your majesty directly?"


    After hearing such a address, Bai Qi next to him was not happy at first, and then said directly.


    "Isn''t the emperor of the Han Dynasty surnamed Liu? Except for those surnamed Liu, all the others are just puppet emperors. "


    After hearing this, Wang situ also said with a slight hum.


    "Wang situ, you know that there are 150000 people behind me, and how many of them are surnamed Liu. According to your opinion, there should be thousands of emperors behind me. In that case, you can kowtow to each of them."


    After hearing this sentence, Qin Shuo also retorted.


    "I''ve heard of the name of Duke for a long time. I''m lucky to meet you today. I didn''t expect that you are also a man with sharp teeth and sharp mouth. But if you really want to be a qualified emperor, sharp teeth and sharp mouth are certainly not enough."


    After hearing this sentence, Wang situ again found a reason to retort.

 Chapter 1225

    "Whether I am a qualified emperor has nothing to do with you. What''s more, you don''t have any qualification to judge me. The people in the world can really judge me. The world is not my own world, but the world under the world. I hope you know that, I am the emperor, and I manage these people instead of heaven, rather than fettering it Some of the common people. "


    After hearing this sentence, Qin Shuo also nodded and said with some unconvinced words.


    After he said this, the soldiers behind him clapped with applause.


    In fact, these soldiers are basically heard, Qin Shuo''s words are also very moved, because Qin Shuo is not just talking about it, but what he has been doing is the same.


    So people will be very moved, and now hear these words, the heart will be more unable to suppress their own feelings.


    This is just the first round, and you can make a high decision.


    "Since emperor Huan and Emperor Ling, the Yellow turban has been rampant and the world has been in dispute. Now my Han Dynasty has a history of 400 years. It can be seen that my Han Dynasty is really the destiny of heaven. If it wasn''t for you, the tradition of my great Han would not be here and would be cut off. Besides, you are not the surname Liu, so why call yourself emperor? You are not enough. Compared with Xuande, the emperor of Han Dynasty, you are just the fluorescence of floating grass. How can you compare with the bright moon in the sky. "


    Wang situ now has some beards and stares. It seems that he is in a bit of a hurry.


    "I thought you were an old official of the Han Dynasty, so you should be clear about the right and wrong. But I didn''t expect that you really recognized the thief as the father. You should know that my wife is a member of the Han family and is also a direct descendant of the Han family. What about Liu Bei? What''s more, you should know who he cooperates with now.


    "if the former Emperor was still alive, would he be distressed to see what you have done and done? I''ve always known Wang situ''s poor monk. You are the man on the coast of the East China Sea. At the beginning, you promoted Xiaolian into the world, which should have helped the people. But I didn''t think that you were so confused. If it wasn''t for Liu Bei, then is life really so miserable? "


    At this time, Liu Bei did not give Wang situ any chance to refute. Instead, he said so many words at one time, but these words were also reasonable.


    "Pseudo emperor, you, you."


    Wang situ also wanted to refute at this time, but it seems that there is no reason to refute.


    "Shameless old thief, you''d better stop talking now. I don''t know that people in the world are willing to eat your meat raw. Ann dares to talk here! You are about to return to the nine springs. What will you look like to meet the twenty-four emperors of the Han Dynasty?!! You are now carrying that foreign nationality''s iron horse, and then directly set foot on my Chinese territory


    Qin Shuo then said, impassioned and indignant!


    In fact, some of these words were not thought of by Qin Shuo before, but he was really angry at this time. He didn''t expect that there were such confused people in the world.


    He has been working hard for such a long time. In fact, he has always had nothing for himself, but now he has to be insulted by the opposite side. His heart will certainly not be happy.


    "Me, me, me."


    Wang situ was also angry at this time. He directly covered his chest, and his voice began to tremble.


    "Second Minister thief, you''ve wasted 70 to 60 percent of your life. If you haven''t done anything in your life, you''ll only shake your lips and talk! Help other people to abuse! A broken ridged dog dares to bark in front of my army. I have never seen such a brazen man


    Qin Shuo also directly raised his hand, then pointed to Wang situ in front of him, and said in a loud voice.


    "You, you, you, ah."


    Wang situ didn''t know what to say next. So he said that he was black in front of his eyes, and then he fainted directly and was unconscious.


    "Your age itself is so old. Shouldn''t you live at home? You have to come out and talk to me. Now, you are satisfied


    Qin Shuo also had some helplessness, and then went back directly.


    This incident gradually spread from the two armies, and the above-mentioned words were also remembered by many people, especially those officials.


    After all, he said these words not only to one person, but also to all the officials under Liu Bei''s command.


    In fact, many of Liu Bei''s ministers are embarrassed, but there is no way.


    Now they are also unable to make their own choice, if they can make their own choice, then they may have been a refuge for a long time, Qin Shuo''s side of their hearts do not want to carry a curse forever in the future.


    After all, if they succeed, they will certainly be recorded in the history books.Anyway, no matter what, their results are all like this.


    Now Liu Bei also knows this thing, and also knows that if he continues to do so, he will surely break through.


    So at this time, she is also ready to attack Qin Shuo directly. Only in this way is the best way to recover all these public opinions with a bigger victory.


    Now for them, these public opinions are the most difficult thing to deal with, which makes people feel that there are some headache and helpless.


    Now Qin Shuo has been waiting for several days this time. He has some pressure in his heart. If he continues to wait like this, maybe he will lack some food and grass on his side.


    But now he still has to wait for the opposite initiative to attack, if said that he took the initiative to attack, then his loss will certainly be great.


    What''s more, now I''m playing a big game of chess. If you can play successfully this time, it will definitely have a lot of benefits in the end.


    Although Liu Bei said that the number of those soldiers was also large, a large part of them could not really go to the battlefield.


    And now Zhuge Liang has already taken refuge in his side. It is certainly impossible to give advice to the opposite side. Even if it is, it is certainly not a good plan.

 Chapter 1226

    At this time, Qin Shuo also heard about it. Now Liu Bei, who is opposite him, seems to have begun to deploy troops. This time, he is suitable for those Xianbei people to unite and prepare to deal with Qin Shuo together.


    Qin Shuo and others have been waiting for such a news for a long time. Previously, he did not get the news, but now he knows that his opportunity has really come.


    Now this river is called lvchuan river. In fact, it is also a famous local river, so it has become a moat in the whole Baidi city.


    Now Qin Shuo is not surrounded by Baidi City, or even many places are not surrounded. In this way, it is not a good thing for them.


    If they want to run away, they will try to please Mr. Xianbai. However, they are not worried about this aspect at all, because he has already made arrangements on the other side.


    You are Liu Bei, who directly led his secret worries and facilitated them. But this time, he did not go out of the city alone with his soldiers, but with another person around him.


    Looking at the person''s appearance and dressing up, we can basically confirm that he is not an ordinary Han nationality, so he must be a Xianbei person.


    In addition, she also has a high enough status to be able to travel with Liu Bei. He must be the leader of Xianbei nationality now.


    This time, they did not expect that the Duan family would voluntarily hand over half of their own family''s money before they sent out the troops. This was something he had never thought of.


    Originally, he thought that he still needed to use some coercive means, but he did not expect that the Duan family actually counseled by himself.


    This will save him a lot of energy, so this time he decided to let the Duan family go. I don''t know what he thinks.


    However, since the enemy has already taken the initiative, it must be better. Otherwise, I still have to spend more time.


    Of course, I didn''t give anything on my side. In addition, I gave all the things to Duan''s family, but these things were just small things.


    Today, Qin Shuo finally got a message. Now he finally knows where Liu Bei stored his grain.


    In the past, although he also knew that, but because the grain was also heavily guarded, he said that he must not be able to move easily.


    But it will be a good opportunity for them to send troops tomorrow, because they also want to take advantage of the opportunity to send troops, so they want to take out these grains and grasses for a little drying.


    After all, it''s also the rainy season. Even in the north, it rains every day. If you don''t take all these things out to dry, it may soon become moldy and rotten.


    It''s a choice they have to make, so that''s what it looks like.


    Now they are also out of the city, and this time they are carrying enough soldiers with 150000, although there are still some soldiers in their city.


    But this time, he also wanted to use these soldiers and Qin Shuo first. They took the lead to test their strength. Qin Shuo did not hide his strength at this time, and he directly put all his soldiers on according to the last formation.


    This time it must be a tough battle. Qin Shuo and they all knew it. So they didn''t have any luck in their hearts. The direct thing was to send all those soldiers to the battlefield. Now the war is imminent.


    "For you Han people, I really don''t know. If you surrender now, there may still be some opportunities. You should know that there are 150000 soldiers on your side and 150000 soldiers on my side, but there are 200000 soldiers in our city."


    Now the opposite Kirby can also speak directly. In fact, he still has some confidence in this battle.


    After all, he did not know too much about the strength of Qin Shuo''s side. He only knew that the soldiers on this side of Qin Shuo were almost half of their own, so he thought that the winning rate of his side was certainly very high.


    He only considered the number of those soldiers, but he did not consider the quality of those soldiers. In fact, the quality of these soldiers is very different.


    Although he believed in his own cavalry, he didn''t know that Qin Shuo had special soldiers to restrain the cavalry, and even there was not only one.


    But this time, it seems that they don''t want a paper-based attack, but want to make a stand through their own generals.


    "Now I heard that there are some powerful generals under your command, but I always have some who don''t believe. I don''t believe that there are still some very powerful generals among you Han people?"


    Opposite Ke Bi Neng is also looking at Qin Shuo, sneering at a sneer."If you don''t know, it''s all your ignorance. Why do you have to take your ignorance as your capital to show off?"


    Qin Shuo looked at Ke Bi Neng, but also sneered and said.


    "Before, I heard that you were smart, but I didn''t expect to see that you are really like this. You are also a mouthful emperor. Hahaha, you are not dry."


    Said kirbynen, too, with no sign of weakness.


    "In that case, you should try your best to send out your generals. Don''t worry, the generals on our side can deal with the dregs on your side."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    "Although I did hear that there are some powerful people under your command before, I don''t believe that these powerful people can be compared with those generals in my hands?"


    Kirbynen, too, said after a smile.


    "Whether it can be compared with it or not, it is of no use here. We have to go and compare it to find out."


    Qin Shuo laughed and said.


    "Yuwen city north you come out, now is someone wants to compare with you."


    After hearing this, Kirby could wave his hand slightly and speak directly.


    At this time, Qin Shuo also has some doubts. I don''t know whether the north of Yuwen city in his mouth is the one he imagined. If it is the one he imagined, there will be some trouble.

 Chapter 1127

    The north of Yuwen city is actually a character in a novel of Sui and Tang Dynasties, but this character does not exist in history, but I don''t know whether the system will go crazy this time.


    After all, the system is also a frequent occurrence of such things, so it is not impossible to say that it is possible.


    In fact, the north of Yuwen city is Yu wenhuaji''s son. At the beginning, Yang Guang attached great importance to it, and he was also regarded as the world''s No. 1 brave man.


    In the novel, he is almost a pervert. Although he can not be regarded as Lv Bu''s position in the Three Kingdoms, he can also be regarded as Guan Yu''s position in the Three Kingdoms.


    He has a body length of ten feet, a long beard on a golden face and thick eyebrows with tiger eyes. Wearing a pair of Phoenix Gold helmet, wearing a lock gold armor, sit down a can walk thousands of miles yellow flower horse.


    Listen to this description to know that he is also very powerful, and has a high strength.


    Among the heroes of the Sui and Tang Dynasties, in fact, he can rank the second, and the first one is actually Li Yuanba.


    Li Yuanba is totally a bug in historical novels, so it is basically unnecessary to say too much, but he is also one of the military generals left over from history.


    In the romance of Sui and Tang Dynasties, there are actually four fierce and four unique, and there are thirteen outstanding.


    Four of them are the first Luo Shixin, the second to protect children, the third new Wenli, and the fourth Wang bodang.


    Four Jue, the first Luo song, the second shangshitu, the third Hou Junji, the fourth Cheng Yaojin.


    The remaining 13 heroes are the real protagonists. Everyone is armed with five forces, and they are the kind of real force. According to the ranking, they are Li Yuanba, Yuwen Chengbei, Pei Yuanqing, xiongkuohai, Wu Yunzhao, Wu Tianxi, Luo Cheng, Yang Lin, Wei Wentong, Qin Yong, Shang Shitu, Liang Shitai, Qin Qiong.


    Anyway, there is one sentence on the whole. Now yuwenhua and this person are very difficult to deal with. If Qin Shuo was very confident before, then his self-confidence has been reduced.


    It seems that the north of Yuwen city is now the whole Xianbei people, which is one of Yuwen''s clans.


    "It''s really a good man to sing. Looking at his appearance, his strength should be the main attack of the enemy. Let me try it later."


    At this time, Zhao Yun was already eager to try. As soon as he saw the north of Yuwen City, he said directly. At this time, Qin Shuo was basically certain. This person should be the north of Yuwen city in history.


    At the beginning, Qin Shuo was also worried about whether he would be hurt, so he didn''t plan to let Zhao Yun come directly. However, seeing that Zhao Zilong had been insisting, he finally nodded.


    After all, there are still so many people now, so it is not so difficult to deal with them. Once you realize that Zhao Zilong is in danger, you can help him.


    At this time, there is a trace of essence in the eyes of Yuwen city north. It seems that he appreciates Zhao Zilong very much. After all, the strong appreciate each other in this way.


    In fact, Zhao Zilong''s strength has greatly improved compared with before.


    Sometimes, the strength of a historical general is not fixed. For a person with strong talent like Zhao Zilong, he still has room for improvement, even to the level of a super historical general.


    If you want to be super talented, you need not only make great efforts to improve the level of history.


    Then he estimated that he would choose Zhao Zilong without hesitation, not only because of his strength, but also because of his various virtues. He was also one of the top three generals.


    What''s more, he himself is also very hard-working, and he doesn''t believe that his strength is stagnant. Therefore, in addition to the usual military training, he is improving his own strength. Even though he is nearly 25 years old now, he still has no marriage.


    You know, in ancient times, 25-year-old people estimated that children could give me soy sauce, but Zhao Zilong was not willing to clarify. Even if sometimes Qin Shuo would urge him, he was still not in a hurry.


    Both of them are not too much nonsense now. After all, there is no need for real masters to talk nonsense at all. Only when the generals with low strength or general strength compete with each other, they will say some provocative words first.


    This time, Zhao Zilong was the first to attack. The weapon on the opposite side was a square painted halberd, which looked very powerful. It was also a direct battle with Zhao Zilong''s spear.


    In fact, at the beginning, two people can be regarded as inseparable, but in the later stage, Zhao Zilong''s strength seems to be a little weak, the opposite force is also slowly strengthening, and he is only relying on skills in the face of the hard work.


    And the opposite is completely a force down ten, even if no matter how you want to win, then one is to feel that there is an attack effect of stone sinking into the sea.At this time, Zhao Zilong also felt that his attack was becoming more and more difficult, and Qin Shuo on the side could also see this feeling.


    So at this time, he did not continue to attack, but chose another way. He also had some other ideas.


    "Zilong, if you can''t, you can come back quickly. We can send other people on our side. You don''t have to go on there."


    At this time, Qin Shuo was also worried, so he said that he did not speak through his own brain, but after saying such a sentence, he knew that this time was really over.


    If he said that he did not say this sentence, or the way of speaking was more euphemistic, then it was a little better, but he actually said this directly, then he must have some unconvinced.


    Since not convinced, then the next thing is also can be guessed, he must be impossible to shrink back.


    "Bai Qi, you should hurry to get her back. Otherwise, it is estimated that he will be defeated within three moves. I am also worried about his safety."


    Qin Shuo at this time is also a little anxious, and then quickly to his side of the white mouth said, and white this time is also nodded, directly rushed up.


    At this time, Yuwen city north still had some ideas of his own. He was just about to draw a halberd to solve the problem. However, at this moment, a big man suddenly came from the distance and saved Zhao Yun.


    "Don''t be so impulsive next time. You can''t do these things."


    After taking a look at Zhao Zilong, Bai Qi also slightly frowned. It seems that he has some unhappiness, but unhappiness is also a normal thing. After all, Zhao Yun did something too much this time.

 Chapter 1228

    Bai Qi finally managed to save Zhao Zilong this time. If he did not save him, the consequences might be very serious.


    At that time, Zhao Yun also had a feeling of surviving a disaster. At first, he thought that he and the opposite side could make a fifty five, but later he felt that he was too naive.


    In fact, the strength of the opposite side is not at the same level as yourself. This may be a very important issue.


    Therefore, Zhao Yun is also a hind leg of the matter at this time. After all, if he can''t beat it, then he must not be able to force himself. Otherwise, he will make a lot of things.


    Now the north of Yuwen city looks at the person at the bottom of his heart. There are some interests in his eyes. In fact, he can feel it. In fact, Baiqi is much stronger than Zhao Yun in terms of strength.


    Baiqi now also has a kind of pressure, after all, in addition to Qin Shuo, in fact, the strongest should be their own bar, then they must be trying some.


    If you don''t work hard, maybe you will be directly surpassed by the opposite. In fact, this is not impossible.


    "I''m more interested in you. I can feel it. In fact, you can be my enemy."


    The opposite this time also saw a white, direct mouth said.


    "In that case, I''m very honored now, but in fact, we can not be enemies. Why do we have to be enemies?"


    Bai Qi also looked at the north of Yuwen city and said.


    "What? Are you afraid now


    Yuwen City North also has some doubts, and then said.


    "How can such a thing be possible, and you have nothing to be afraid of."


    After Bai Qi had a smile, he said directly.


    "In that case, let''s not talk nonsense. Let''s fight first, and then we can talk about the rest later."


    Yuwen city north this time is also a direct mouth said, you can see that he is also very serious.


    "In that case, there''s no problem. Anyway, it''s like this now. If you really have some other ideas, it doesn''t matter."


    Bai Qi also nodded his head and said.


    Now the two people are ready, and the next thing is to fight. Now both of them have weapons in their hands. It seems that they are very serious.


    At this time, Qin Shuo, who are watching on the side, are also very nervous. They don''t know what will happen next.


    If it''s late, it''s fast. The two men are also very quick. Jiao stands together. The weapons in their hands are also flying rapidly. The soldiers nearby can''t see the speed and direction of their weapons waving.


    But Qin Shuo can, and even he can gain some experience from the two men''s fighting.


    It can be seen that the strength of these two people is really equal, and now the two people have not done their best, but want to increase their strength step by step.


    If we can really increase to a certain degree, maybe we will start a real fight. Anyway, in Qin Shuo''s eyes, these two people in front of us should not be able to beat ourselves.


    After all, I should be the ceiling of strength in the world now. In fact, many people''s strength is not strong enough. So I don''t have to worry about many aspects.


    This time, even if Bai Qi lost, then he can completely deal with the north of Yuwen city.


    But now, because Qin Shuo is an emperor at least, he can''t let himself fight. This should be a key point.


    The emperor is sure to have the dignity of an emperor. Many people understand this, but it depends on the situation.


    Now a lot of situations are like this. Now the two men are still fighting hard. It is impossible to see who can win and who can fail.


    If we fail, it doesn''t matter much, but on the whole, there is no big problem.


    "Well, Bai Qi, you''d better come back now. There''s no fighting this time."


    Qin Shuo suddenly opened his mouth and said that Bai Qi at this time still has some doubts.


    After all, it''s still hard to separate now, but I didn''t expect Qin Shuo to stop suddenly, which also makes people have some doubts.


    "It''s meaningless to continue playing now. I hope you can think about it clearly. This is a very important point."


    Qin Shuo looked at him, but also continued to speak."I think you are also afraid of losing now. If you are afraid of losing, you should simply surrender now. There is no need to stop. I believe everyone can see that. If you continue to fight just now, it is really not certain who will lose and who will win."


    Liu Bei had some small complacency at this time, and then said directly.


    At this time, he obviously had some misunderstandings. He thought Qin Shuo was afraid of losing, so he said so.


    "Liu Bei to tell you the truth, you must not underestimate my strength. You are still standing here. In fact, I want you to stand here. If I want your life now, it is very simple. The north of Yuwen city can''t protect you. Do you believe it?"


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth at this time, then looked at Liu Bei and said directly.


    "If you are afraid, you can say that you are afraid. Don''t worry. We will not laugh at you. Why do you say these words? Aren''t you really afraid? But we can see that. "


    Liu Bei also said directly, and then laughed a few words.


    "Anyway, no matter what you say, the one who really wins is the one with real ability. If you continue to think about it, it doesn''t matter. I have heard a saying that there is a spirit called Ah Q spirit, and now you are such a kind of Ah Q spirit."


    Qin Shuo also said with a smile.

 Chapter 1229

    Although it is said that Qin Shuo is always fighting here, in fact, he has his own purpose. The most important thing is to delay a certain amount of time for his soldiers, which is also beneficial for the future.


    The reason why he is delaying his time is very simple. In fact, he wants to delay the activities of his soldiers in the city.


    Now, all of our soldiers have their own affairs there, not playing there. Some of them have already sneaked into Liu Bei''s city.


    Now all the grain and grass in Liubei''s city have been transported in and dried. But Qin Shuo''s biggest target this time is not the grain and grass Shop, but the place where the arms are placed.


    In fact, there are still some things that may come back directly if the food and grass are burned, but the ammunition is not the same.


    Once this thing is ignited, it can actually be released, which makes people feel very shocked. It can even make many people feel that there is some earth shaking.


    Where are these weapons now? Qin Shuo and they already know that, after all, they also have a ghost like Zhuge Liang in Liu Bei.


    This time, Wei Yan is in charge of this matter. After all, Wei Yan is more familiar with these things than others.


    And even if these things, he was found by others, then he can still find some reasons, such as now he is also secretly running out.


    However, if it is changed to someone else, it is certainly impossible to use such a reason. Therefore, Qin Shuo finally chose him, and he is the most suitable person.


    At the beginning, Wei Yan didn''t want to go there. After all, some of them were too dangerous.


    But the final Qin Shuo still chose him, also don''t know exactly is for what.


    Anyway, Wei Yan now has some helplessness, so it can only be directly mixed into the city. Generally speaking, it is relatively lucky.


    In any case, Wei Yan didn''t dare to betray Qin Shuo this time, because Wei Yan also saw the general situation very clearly. Now, no matter what, Liu Bei could not hold on for long, so he said that he didn''t have to give him tenacious resistance.


    If you take over Liu Bei''s side again now, will you believe yourself if you don''t take in Liu Bei? It''s estimated that after a period of time, after Liu Bei''s influence is eliminated, he will be the first one to be found and settled by them.


    Now this is Wei Yan''s vote. If Wei Yan can complete such a task, it will certainly be of great benefit to himself.


    Now Wei Yan is wandering around the whole camp, but it seems that no soldiers have noticed Qin Shuo. This should be OK.


    Soon Weiyan was close to the side of such an ammunition depot. Now we can see what it looks like next to the ammunition depot, so Wei Yan is very excited.


    Now Wei Yan doesn''t know why he is so lucky. He finds such an ammunition depot by mistake. In fact, this arsenal is of great significance to himself.


    If such an ammunition depot can be destroyed successfully, it will be a great achievement in the future.


    So this should be a great credit. Now Wei Yan is just about to enter the ammunition depot, but he didn''t expect to run into a man full of black armor.


    "Wei Yan?"


    The man with black armor called out Wei Yan''s name as soon as he saw him, and his face was full of doubts.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s a coincidence that I can meet you here. But I came here to have a look. You should think you didn''t see me, so you should go back now."


    But when Wei Jia turned around, he knew who was going.


    "I look at you. It''s not particularly simple to come back this time. If there is any problem, you can say it directly."


    After Wei Jia said that he was not happy when he saw Chen Yan.


    "In fact, there are no big things. They are all small things. So I won''t bother you at all. I''d better go first. Otherwise, there are still some inappropriate ones. If you have a lot of them, you can treat them as if you haven''t seen me before?"


    Wei Yan also laughed a little, and then said with a smile.


    "You must have come here for Qin Shuo. Now you have taken refuge in Qin Shuo. I already know that."Chen Dao looked at Wei Yan and said.


    Wei Yan at this time is actually a little strange. I don''t know why Chen Dao is still so calm after catching himself again. Shouldn''t his first reaction be flustered? Or there is some anger, but her reaction is completely beyond the ordinary people.


    So at this time, Wei Yan also felt that something was wrong. But he felt that everything was gradually developing in a good direction, and in the direction of his own hope.


    "Now that you know these things, what are you going to do next? Will you turn me around and give it to Liu Bei? But now they seem to be in front of the fight


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Wei Yan opened his mouth and said that he was still flustered at this time, but in any case, he could only try his best to calm himself down.


    If you say you don''t follow up, then the next thing you can think of is bound to be subject to Chen.


    "If I guess well, you should want to burn all these weapons this time, but I can''t let you do it by yourself. You are still too stupid. If you are asked to do it, it is estimated that this matter will not succeed."


    The tone of Wei Chen''s words seems to be quite different from that of Chen Zhongchen. However, his tone of voice is not always the same as that of Chen''s.

 Chapter 1230

    "If I guess well, you should have some relationship with Qin Shuo now."


    Wei Yan suddenly seemed to have figured out something. Then he looked at him directly and said.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Anyway, you are following me now. I want to give you to the Lord."


    Chen to this time is also a direct mouth said, after finishing this sentence, she directly turned away.


    His meaning seems to be to let Wei Yan take the initiative to keep up with him, but how can this be possible? Wei Yan couldn''t keep up with him on his own initiative.


    Anyway, he should also be sure that there is a certain relationship between Chen Zhi and Qin Shuo, otherwise he would not let himself go so easily.


    Since he has let himself go now, he must not have lost this precious opportunity, so he also took the opportunity to sneak into the armory.


    At present, there are still some black powder on the ground in this ammunition depot. It seems that others have just put it up. If he guesses well, the black powder should have been placed.


    But he didn''t light it, but now all the black powder Wei Yan can use. After thinking about this, he directly took out a flint from his pocket, ignited it and threw it at the black powder on the ground.


    Now, on the other side of the black powder lead, there are a lot of shells. It seems that there are at least thousands of shells, which are enough for them to guard the city for a period of time.


    Even if it is an attack, it can greatly suppress the attack on the opposite side. Now Wei Yan has basically done all the things he can do.


    Although he still has a lot of doubts now, he feels that these doubts will be solved slowly in the future. Anyway, he knows that Chen Dao on his side must be a person on his side. He also has some disbelief about this point. After all, Liu Bei also trusts Chen Dao very much.


    And I always thought that Chen Zhi was the only one who would not betray. But I didn''t expect that Chen Zhi was also a betrayer this time. This is really what he didn''t expect.


    So at this time, he also has some forgiveness for himself. After all, even Chen Dao has betrayed. Then his betrayal is a justifiable thing, and he is not for himself, but for all living beings in the world. Anyway, this is what he thinks in his heart.


    Now time is also gradually past, many people''s hearts are also have some doubts.


    On the front battlefield, Liu Bei and his family are ready to attack at this time, but he does not know that his home has been directly stolen.


    Just when Liu Bei was just about to fight drums, he suddenly heard a lot of huge noises coming from his own city. At the first moment of these noises, he already understood what it was.


    In fact, his first reaction was surprise. He didn''t know why there were so many noises in his territory.


    You should know that there are a lot of ammunition stored in the warehouse. If all these ammunition are long-term, it will also cause some very serious consequences, which are totally beyond Liu Bei''s ability to bear.


    Now waiting for the sound to be heard, the first time is to prepare a complete return visit, but he knows that this time is too late, and the cavalry on his side has also rushed towards that side.


    The first one to meet the cavalry was actually some infantry with strange weapons in their hands. This also made those bullies feel very confused. Why did they send infantry to attack them first?


    But when they really contacted those infantry soldiers, they found that their ideas were completely wrong. Those infantry soldiers seemed to have a strong lethality to cavalry. They could not advance a little bit under their hindrance. As long as they moved forward, they would be mercilessly slaughtered by those people.


    But now they are even more unable to retreat. After all, there are nearly twenty or thirty thousand cavalry, and there is an endless stream of cavalry in front of them.


    In the course of fighting, they were not able to do what was ordered or forbidden. For such a reason, they also suffered a great deal of damage.


    Not only are there so many swordsmen as Qin Shuo, but also those firearm teams mentioned above are all standing out one by one. The firearm team is cooperating with those archers to attack the opposite side.


    The archers have formed a very tight cross fire, which can basically cover the cavalry on the opposite side.


    Now, even if the cavalry want to escape, they have no ability to escape. After all, Qin Shuo is in the way. Once they turn around, what they accept is not retreat, but the trampling of the cavalry behind them.Originally, the opposite side still had a lot of confidence, but after meeting such a situation, the opposite side was flustered at the first time, and I didn''t know what to do next. If we continued to attack, we would certainly suffer great damage. If we didn''t continue to attack, it would be impossible for us to retreat.


    Now these showmen finally know that they have really suffered a great deal of damage on their side. If he had known that such a situation would happen, maybe they would not attack at all.


    But there is no regret medicine in the world, so now they can only fight forward, but there is nothing behind them to take or cover them.


    At the beginning, they still had some cannons provided by Koguryo, but the effect of these cannons was very limited. Their range was not as good as that of the red ones.


    After the cannons were just put out, the guns in red basically blew up all the cannons. In this way, the cannons did not play their due role at all. Instead, they gave some experience to the other side.

 Chapter 1231

    At this time, the most distressing thing should be Liu Bei. In fact, these cannons are not provided to them for free by those beautiful women, but they are bought with their own money.


    But I didn''t expect to spend so much money, and then the artillery bought by the money has now become a pile of scrap metal, and the city is already in chaos. After all, the ammunition depots are completely destroyed, and the ammunition storage in this ammunition depot is also very large, almost one tenth of the cities are also destroyed It''s gone.


    But these things should not be regarded as the most devastating thing for him. The thing that made him collapse most was that his remaining targets were basically stationed near the arsenal. This time, the ammunition depot was blown up directly, so all his soldiers were killed.


    You know, what he can send to the armory to garrison is certainly not a simple cannon fodder soldier, but a real elite.


    This time, he lost so much elite at one time, so his heart is very distressed now, but even if it is like this, there is no way. After all, the war still needs to continue. If it is stopped, then his loss will be greater.


    But at this time, he also had some doubts. To know that Chen Zhi was stationed in the ammunition depot this time, he didn''t expect such a big thing happened. He didn''t know what kind of situation has become in the city.


    Looking at the current situation, in fact, Kebi Neng of Xianbei nationality also felt that there seemed to be some difficulties in sending troops this time. He had not met a soldier on the opposite side, but he had already lost tens of thousands of people on his side.


    "Corbinon, in fact, I still want to remind you of one thing at this time, that is, I seem to have stolen your home."


    At this time, Qin Shuo also let his own skill condense in his throat, and then directly cried out.


    Kirby Neng in the opposite side heard these words for the first time, but after hearing these words, he also suddenly felt a shock, as if he suddenly thought of something.


    "Don''t talk nonsense here now. There are more than 100000 troops stationed in my territory, and there are still so many people and people in my territory. You can''t occupy them now."


    But after listening to Qin Shuo''s words, he also quickly retorted. After all, in such a situation, if the morale of the army is really shaken, it is not good.


    "If you think I was lying to you, you can go back and have a look now. But I''m sorry, this time you don''t want to go back, because this time you will be buried here forever."


    This time, Qin Shuo just wanted to distract their military morale, but what he said actually had a basis, and even now it has become a reality.


    Because Qin Shuo had already made a good deployment before, so now the showbiz group has already been in a dangerous situation. So what she said is not only false, but also true.


    I believe that now Di Qing and they have completely arranged the matter. If we only rely on the 100000 troops of the northern army, it is certainly impossible. But this time, they also divided 50000 troops to the northern army.


    Of course, even if it was like this, it would be very difficult to capture the whole Xianbei people, but Qin Shuo had some other ideas.


    That is, he wants to combine with the efforts in the microstructure. After all, there are still a lot of efforts in the whole display group. These efforts are definitely not willing to be slaves.


    Therefore, Qin Shuo also secretly sent people to contact with those slaves, and now he has been in contact with many slaves. Such a change will be of great benefit to himself.


    This time, Qin Shuo was also a slave of a leader selected from them, and then let his shadow guards lurk in, and then things were almost the same.


    Now what I want to accomplish is almost finished, and there is not much left.


    At present, it is almost said that the whole xianpai clan has completely occupied the whole xianpai clan. With such a change, Qin Shuo would not have to worry about anything, but would have cut off the Xianshi in the future.


    Originally, I was worried about whether they would run back to the desert directly, but now they really don''t have to worry about these things at all.


    Now that the opposite side has come, it must bear certain risks. This time, Qin Shuo put these risks directly on the table.


    In fact, many people should also have some uncomfortable, after all, there are still many things now, and the rest of the things are basically not easy to solve.This time, Liu Bei actually chose to be very decisive. When he knew that he didn''t have to lose on his side, he immediately chose to withdraw his troops. However, at this time, he also withdrew from Baidi city. However, both granaries and ammunition silos in Baidi city were burned and destroyed.


    And on the other side, they have no back road now. All their back roads are blocked. In this way, the whole Baidi city seems to have become a dead city.


    At first, Qin Shuo wanted to attack Liu Bei for fishing. What he wanted to catch was not only Liu Bei, but also a big fish of Xianbei nationality.


    If all these soldiers were gathered on their grassland by those who showed off, maybe Qin Shuo couldn''t help them at all, but now they came directly to help Liu Bei, which would be of great benefit to Qin Shuo.


    And not only that, now he also has some great harm to Koguryo. After all, Liu Bei has no money on him now. Basically, all the money he bought those cannons depended on arrears. But this time, Qin Shuo couldn''t help him pay back the money Liu Bei owed.

 Chapter 1232

    Now Qin Shuo has already surrounded the White Emperor city to them. This time, it is also a rough calculation. There are more than 100000 people outside with the killing goods and prisoners. Now only about 50000 people have fled back.


    Anyway, now as time goes by, a lot of things have already appeared some other situations.


    Although Liu Bei is already in the city of Tao Jing, he is not afraid of any danger to himself at this time, but he is only left with this city, which is not likely to continue to turn over.


    If we can turn it over, in fact, he himself does not believe that, after all, Qin Shuo''s power is now fully grown up.


    So now he also feels a little confused, and even he still has some feelings of suicide and martyrdom, but he has finally overcome such a feeling.


    "Brother, at this time, I feel that the best way for us is to escape directly. If we continue to stay here, we must be very clear about the consequences."


    At this time, Zhang Fei was also the first to open his mouth. You can see that he was also very frightened.


    "But now it is not so easy to say that I want to escape. What''s more, I am also a monarch of a kingdom. If I want to escape, how can I face the people?"


    Liu Bei also shook his head at this time, but the second half of his words were also lies. The main thing he didn''t want to give up was his power.


    Maybe he can save his life if he escapes now, but he may not be able to rise again in this lifetime.


    "In fact, I feel that the people are eager for you to go faster now. Now one by one they are trying to welcome the soldiers of qinshuo into the city."


    In fact, this sentence is not from any one person, most people also have such an idea.


    At present, there are very few ministers left in the whole court, and most of them have left directly.


    After all, all of them are followers. Now it''s such a situation to see Liu Bei. So naturally, they won''t stay. Even if they stay, it''s useless.


    So most of the remaining people are really loyal, but even if these people are very loyal, there is no way.


    Now Zhuge Liang has always stood by Liu Bei''s side, but he didn''t say a word at this time.


    In fact, he also felt very tangled at this time. If he said that he could solve the rest of the matter, it would be nothing. If he said that he could not solve it, then he would be finished.


    Now Zhuge Liang''s feelings for Liu Bei are also very complicated. The kind of kindness that he had known was still in his heart, and of course, there was another kind of hatred.


    In fact, he also felt that he had some clear rewards and punishments. Since Liu Bei had the kindness to know his situation, he also helped him build up such a big power.


    But he didn''t expect that he was useless, and slowly destroyed such a great power directly.


    In fact, his hatred for him has been passed on for a long time, which can be regarded as complete and clear.


    "Main attack, in fact, if you want to leave this time, I still have some other ideas."


    At this time, Zhuge Liang also said directly.


    "Kongming, if you have any way, please speak quickly. If you can, I will certainly adopt it."


    At the beginning, there were some helpless things to do. After hearing this sentence, he was very happy. Then he ran directly to Zhuge Liang and said.


    "In fact, this method should also be quite simple. Let me go to Qin Shuo''s side, and I will help you to lobby him a little. I believe there will be no big problem."


    Zhuge Liang also sighed a little at this time, and said, after all, although he was treated like that before, he could not treat Liu Bei like that.


    This time should also be the last time for him to repay his kindness. He will certainly not have such an idea in the future. After all, he owes so much to Liu Bei. Now that he owes him a lump sum, he will help him keep his life.


    "Is that really OK? If you can, it''s OK, but you must pay attention to your own safety. "


    Liu Bei also nodded and said.


    "Don''t worry, Lord."


    Zhuge Liang also nodded at this time.


    In fact, he also knew that if there was no connection between him and Qin Shuo, he would have been a "Hongmen banquet" this time. However, it can be seen that Liu Bei did not seem to have any sense of retention for himself. It can be seen that he really does not care about himself.The Baidi city was besieged. It seems that Koguryo has already guessed such a situation. Therefore, in advance, it is to prepare to attack by sea, and then help Liu Bei. However, it is not known that there are many troops at sea to help.


    Now on the Bohai Sea, a big water war is about to begin. One of the leaders of this big water war is Gan Ning, and the other is Li shunchen of Koguryo.


    In fact, Li shunchen is also very famous. The main reason is that he played a very important role in the Navy.


    At the beginning, in fact, he used to rely on his own water army, and then directly defeated the powerful water army in Fusang, and then their Koryo water army would prosper.


    So now it should be regarded as a battle between two famous generals, and now their ships are almost the same. The biggest difference is that the shells of the ships on the side of qinshuo are more powerful, while the ships on the opposite side are more powerful in size.


    The current water war is also on the verge of breaking out, but both sides are not worried. After all, if he is too anxious, it is useless. So now they all want to observe the situation around.


    At this time, Qin Shuo has already sat down, but for the time being, don''t act rashly, wait until he comes back, and then try to find a way. Otherwise, there may be some accidents, which may not be certain.


    Now this should be the first time that Qin Shuo and his team have such a large water battle, and all of them are thermal weapons. So the money is still a little exciting.

 Chapter 1233

    Now Liu Bei''s side, he is not too much attention, even if it is too much attention, then it is estimated that there is no use.


    This time, Zhuge Liang was also directly brought to Qin Shuo''s military camp. This time, he was sent here. In fact, although it is called to negotiate in name, Zhuge Liang has already belonged to Qin Shuo.


    In fact, most of the other officials don''t know this. After hearing the news, people are very surprised. They don''t know why Zhuge Liang suddenly surrendered to Qin Shuo.


    Even there are still many people who have doubts, and some of them suspect that Zhuge Liang is only pretending to surrender, and they have never thought of surrender.


    After all, Zhuge Liang is also a senior member of Liu Bei''s staff. It can even be said that he is the highest level after Liu Bei. But I don''t know why he wants to surrender this time as a number two figure!


    Then Qin Shuo said a little about what happened to him. After that, people now know why Zhuge Liang suddenly surrendered. If it was for them, they would be the same. No matter how good Liu Bei is to himself, he once wanted to kill himself.


    So at this time, people''s disgust for Liu Bei is more profound. I didn''t expect that he was so cruel that he could treat his second leaders like this.


    According to the truth, he should treat his second leader better no matter what. But now it seems, it is not like this.


    So at this time, if they feel that they are also very lucky, fortunately they are in qinshuo''s side.


    In fact, one of the biggest characteristics of Qin Shuo is empathy, especially for his subordinates. Such a lord is also very rare, especially for them, basically they have not seen such a good Lord.


    And now if you want to find any shortcomings from Qin Shuo, it is almost impossible to find them.


    Of course, there are also some people who say that Qin Shuo has some women''s benevolence. Otherwise, he will not cooperate with those aristocratic families. If he cooperates with those aristocratic families now, it is estimated that the whole world will be theirs.


    But as long as Qin Shuo knows that if he cooperates with those aristocratic families now, he may be swallowed up by those aristocratic families for the first time. After all, those aristocratic families have great appetite, and he does not want to have any entanglement with them.


    These aristocratic families, in a sense, do not have a good person at all. Basically, they are all bad people. Therefore, people will feel so disgusted.


    Now the time is also slowly passing, Zhuge Liang also said clearly the purpose of his coming this time, Qin Shuo at this time has already understood.


    "If I guess well, you should be flirting for Liu Bei and Guo Hai this time, but I don''t quite understand. Liu Bei has already treated you like that, but why do you want to plead for him now? If it was me, it would be impossible. "


    At this time, Qin Shuo also had some doubts, and then said directly.


    "If I treat me like him, then I am just like him. So now I want to ask his majesty to let go of Liu Bei."


    At this time, Zhuge Liang also bowed deeply and said.


    "In this case, we may suffer in the end. We should know that Liu Xuande is also very treacherous. Who knows whether he will take advantage of an opportunity to escape directly? And now he is just like an immortal cockroach. I have heard about the bond between the Lord and him before. It seems that she has been able to rise in the desperate situation


    At this time, Bai Qi was the first to oppose. In fact, he still has some different views on Zhuge Liang.


    However, in his eyes, Zhuge Liang was probably upset and kind this time, so he would not give any good face.


    "Since I can defeat him for the first time, I can defeat him for the second time. Now I have defeated him for the fifth time, so I don''t care much about him at all. What I care more is the loyalty of a smart man."


    Qin Shuo shook his head. After finishing this sentence, he directly looked at Zhuge Liang.


    Now Zhuge Liang, after hearing his words, basically knows what he means.


    "Your Majesty, if you can let go of no other choice this time, then I will do the whole horse''s work. In fact, this time is not how loyal I am to him, but he has been kind to me, so this time I will pay all the gratitude."


    After hearing this sentence, Zhuge Liang was still moved. He knelt down and said to Qin Shuo directly."You can''t do this, and now I have given an order, no matter ordinary people or you officials, except for your parents, as long as you don''t want to kneel down, no one can make you kneel down."


    After seeing this scene, Qin Shuo also went to Zhuge Liang in front of him. Then he helped Zhuge Liang up and said with emotion.


    After hearing this sentence, Zhuge Liang was also very excited. He did not expect that the Lord in front of him was so enlightened.


    In the past, he had always thought Liu Bei was a very open-minded main attack, but now after meeting Qin Shuo, he also felt that Liu Bei was not worth mentioning in front of Qin Shuo.


    Although Liu Bei himself has a kind of personality charm, otherwise he would not accept so many famous officials and generals in history, but his personality charm is basically dissipated in the tribulation.


    But Qin Shuo now with the growth of his position, and his own knowledge, his personality charm is slowly growing, now also has a personality charm beyond Liu Bei.


    Now that Liu Bei has agreed to this, Zhuge Liang is much more at ease. At least he has not killed his former Lord.

 Chapter 1234

    If he really killed Liu Bei now, Zhuge Liang is also very guilty.


    He originally thought that his request would not be successful, but he did not expect that it was actually successful. It seems that Qin Shuo really attaches great importance to himself.


    "Now you''d better go back quickly and tell Liu Bei that I promised this thing, but let him run away first. I''ll give him half a day to escape. If he hasn''t escaped after half a day, don''t blame me."


    Qin Shuo also said his bottom line this time. He has already achieved this step, so it should be regarded as the utmost benevolence and righteousness. If it is replaced by someone else, it will not be like this.


    After all, everyone knows about this matter. What''s more, Liu Bei''s hatred for Qin Shuo has reached a climax.


    If you change to another person, it is estimated that we should eliminate all the evils.


    After all, Liu Bei is just like a sinister snake. Although he can''t be seen at ordinary times, who knows if he will suddenly hide in the grass and suddenly come out and bite others.


    In fact, this is also very likely, so now they are not able to completely put down their vigilance, in fact, there are still a lot of things to do.


    Now Qin Shuo actually did such a thing, in fact, it was a big choice, otherwise it would not be so hard.


    Time is also gradually passing by, now a lot of things need Qin Shuo to complete, this time Zhuge Liang also officially went to Liu Bei to report this matter.


    Now Liu Bei actually heard such a reply, in fact, there are some strange things in his heart. He doesn''t know how he should say it. If he said it normally, he should promise this thing.


    Now I seem to have only such a thing, other things are basically not very good, this is actually very normal.


    Now Liu Bei actually has to look at the situation, but now it seems that he has only one choice. Other choices are basically dead end.


    Although Liu Bei doesn''t want to be a deserter, the general situation is like this. In fact, he knows that Qin Shuo''s one word is basically his life.


    Now Liu Bei has some conflicts with many things, but if you think about it carefully, in fact, such a kind of conflict is relatively normal. No matter how it is,


    if he is still stubborn, the final result is that he will be killed by Qin Shuo.


    So at this time, he also thought for a long time, and finally made his own decision. He decided to follow Qin Shuo''s request.


    At this time, he was ready to go directly to escape in the night, but at this time, the leader of Xianbei nationality directly stopped Liu Bei.


    After all, at this time, if he wants all the people to retreat, it is basically an impossible thing. So this time, if Xianbei left and right gives you a choice and then retreats, then he can only retreat by himself.


    If so, the danger is even greater for yourself. Once you return to your Xianbei tribe, maybe you can''t keep your position as the patriarch.


    Moreover, nine times out of ten, their Xianbei people were directly occupied by Qin Shuo. After all, Qin Shuo didn''t need to be aimless. Now they have made great progress.


    Anyway, with the change of time, many situations are different. This is the real focus for everyone.


    "You can''t just go back now. What about my soldiers if you leave?"


    At this time, Kobe can also be direct mouth, can be seen that he is now very depressed, after all, his back is also broken.


    Now, if Liu Bei said to escape, then there are still some opportunities to make a comeback, but if he ran away, then there is no chance to make a comeback.


    That''s why Kobe can have such an idea at this time. He wants to be stopped by me now. That''s the idea.


    "What do these things have to do with me? This time, I asked you to come and help me. In my spare time, we had already agreed that we should be responsible for our own affairs whether we win or lose. These things are not in my charge at all. "


    Liu Bei also said, looking very angry.


    After all, Qin Shuo only gave it half an hour this time. If he could not escape and be caught back, he would have to die.


    "Chen Dao, stop him quickly now."At this time, Liu Bei also spoke directly. You can see that he is also very impatient in his heart now.


    "Of course I know that."


    Chen Dao nodded his head and said directly.


    "Kong Ming, what are you still doing here? Come here faster now. If it''s too late to wait, it''s too late. "


    Liu Bei also had some impatience at this time, and then said directly. It can be seen that he should have thought about some things now.


    In any case, if Zhang Fei is taken with him and Zhuge Liang is required by Guan Yu, with the three of them, he will gradually make a comeback one day.


    Perhaps the most important one among them is Zhuge Liang. After all, he is also such a famous counselor, so there are many people who want to follow him. This is one of the key points.


    Another point is that a counsellor has a great influence on a monarch, which is even more important than some military generals. In the past, he did not care about these things, but now he feels this.


    He also felt that he had learned a lot from Qin Shuo this time, but Zhuge Liang shook his head after hearing him.

 Chapter 1235

    "We will meet again later. In fact, I am Qin Shuo''s man now. I don''t want to hide some things from you."


    At this time, Zhuge Liang also sighed a little, directly said what he was saying in his heart, and then looked at Liu Bei in front of him. Actually, Liu Bei was puzzled at this time, and he still didn''t seem to believe it.


    "You must be lying to me now, aren''t you? I don''t believe you''ve given the money by simply investing, but why is that? "


    Liu Bei also said directly at this time. It seems that he still has some doubts. He completely forgets what he has done before.


    "Why didn''t you think about it when you wanted to kill me? So now I have done my best. If I were you, maybe you would kill me directly


    Zhuge Liang also sighed a little at this time, and then said directly.


    "Do you already know all those things?"


    After hearing this sentence, Liu Bei was also a little surprised, and then he also told his truth completely.


    "Is it true that the elder brother used to treat the prime minister as well?"


    Now Zhang Fei actually wants to lift Zhuge Liang directly. After all, he can see that Liu Bei also has such an idea.


    Now he finally realized the importance of a counsellor. Ah, in fact, he defeated himself step by step by means of strategy. If he could think of so many strategies, he would certainly not have failed so simply.


    "In this case, if you want to leave, it''s totally OK, but I don''t want you to throw yourself under Qin Shuo''s door so easily, so I''m sorry for you, Kong Ming."


    At this time, Liu Bei also knew what he had done. Maybe Zhuge Liang had found out what he had done. So he nodded his head, then took a look at Zhang Fei beside him and winked at him.


    "Big brother, is it really just like this?"


    At this time, Zhang Fei seems to have some tangles. He doesn''t understand why his elder brother should do this, and then he has some curious questions.


    "That seems to be the only way now."


    Liu Bei finally nodded his head heavily, which seemed to have made his own judgment and confirmation.


    After elder brother Zhang Fei nodded his head, he was sure that he would not trust him when he nodded.


    Although Guan Yu was not cured at this time, he was only Zhang Fei. In fact, he was a great threat.


    "Don''t forget, I''m still here."


    At this time, Chen Dao suddenly stood in front of Zhuge Liang and said directly. It seems that he has made his own choice at this time.


    "Chen Dao, what are you doing?"


    At this time, Liu Bei also had some doubts.


    "In fact, I am also a shadow guard. I was already a shadow guard when I joined you ten years ago."


    At this time, Chen Dao suddenly opened his mouth and took a look at Liu Bei.


    In fact, Liu Bei suddenly realized at this time that the two people he believed in were all on Qin Shuo''s side.


    At this time, in fact, he also felt dizzy. After all, in the past, he had no way to imagine this, but he didn''t think that it really became a reality.


    "You are absolutely joking now. I don''t believe both of you have betrayed me now. I don''t believe that at all."


    At this time, you can see that he has a skeptical attitude towards these things.


    After all, if Zhuge Liang doesn''t surrender to him now, it''s quite understandable. After all, he sent someone to kill him.


    But now Chen to more let him have some incomprehensible, after all, he has been very good to Chen to, and he has always thought that he is a loyal minister.


    But at present, it seems that everything I thought before has become a kind of vanity.


    I didn''t expect Chen to look like this now. This is really impossible for people to understand.


    "In fact, it''s not the present that you offended me. It''s the past. Maybe you don''t remember. The family you hurt was because they were common people. So they warmly received you at that time. But you had some evil intentions because of their money and finally killed them."Chen also slowly opened his mouth at this time, but Liu Bei has completely forgotten about this matter. After all, he has killed countless people in his life. How can he remember such a small thing.


    But although this matter is a small thing for him, it is not a small thing for others, and even he has destroyed his family.


    "If it ever happened, I''ll apologize to you now."


    Liu Bei also had some helplessness at this time, and then said directly.


    "If you say that, I really feel that you have some funny, now I kill your mother, and then I say an apology, OK?"


    Chen Dao also directly breathed fragrance, then opened his mouth and said.


    At this time, Liu Bei was completely speechless. He also knew that it was impossible for him to let go of Chen Dao. Therefore, he did not continue to say anything. He would give Zhuge Liang to them this time.


    He is sure to guard such a minister, and Zhuge Liang also has his own ideas, no matter how he is, there is no way.


    At this time, Liu Bei looked at himself as if he were a bit old. After all, more than ten days ago, he was still the king of a relatively large country, but now he is like a lost dog.


    But in any case, these are all made by himself. If he had never done those evil things, it would not have been like this.


    At this time, Liu Bei also nodded and left directly. He also knew why Chen didn''t kill himself. Maybe it was because he listened to Qin Shuo''s words.

 Chapter 1236

    Now Qin Shuo has made a great victory in the water war. There is no way to fight against Qin Shuo.


    In fact, in the water war, both of them have their own strength. However, the actual strength depends on the situation.


    This time, Ganning also has some super level of play, the direct is a encirclement and annihilation, and then is the direct opposite to play autistic.


    Qin Shuo is also Qin Shuo in the aspect of water army. Although Koguryo on the opposite side is also very strong in time, if compared, Qin Shuo''s strength is still higher.


    Although the construction of a water force is not a matter of a moment and a half, but many times if you want to build a strong water force, you must have a period of efforts.


    Qin Shuo''s side will often have these problems. In the past, the construction of this crystal cost him a lot of resources. If we put all these resources together, we may have a very strong strength.


    In fact, the victory of this water war is also expected in the dormitory. After all, I have invested so many resources. If I say that I failed this time, I really can''t say it.


    Now, with the growth of time, many things are different from those before. Koguryo must not have the courage to fight with Qin Shuo.


    After all, there is a point to pay.


    Now Qin Shuo has greatly exceeded the average level of the whole East Asia in many aspects. Now his biggest threat in East Asia may be Fusang, but it seems that Fusang is also sorting out his internal affairs.


    Now, because he is in Fusang, Qin Shuo knows himself and his enemy and wins every battle. Qin Shuo doesn''t have to think about them in many aspects.


    If there are some bad things on the opposite side, maybe you will find them at the first time.


    For these things, a lot of time is not how to consider, if you think too much, then on the contrary, it is not very good for yourself.


    Now that he has so much knowledge, Qin Shuo doesn''t have to think too much about many aspects. Now he has a little discussion about his territory.


    [name]: Dalan Empire


    [capital]: shuobai City


    [grade]: Dynasty


    [title]: the first village in the world (omitted), the first city in the world (omitted), the first country in the world (increase the agricultural output of the territory by 50%, increase the training efficiency of soldiers by 24%, and obtain the bonus of national peace and stability for one year.)


    [attribute (God)]:


    No.1 in the world: the attraction rate of talents increases by 50%, and the attraction rate of special talents increases by 100%. After the subordinated talents enter the village, the loyalty will be increased by 15 automatically.


    Keeping a name in history: for historical generals and historical advisers, the attraction rate is increased by 50%, the probability of Players accepting historical generals or historical advisers is increased by 50%, and the difficulty of completing the task is reduced by 30%.


    Divine beast arrival: players can get divine level pet eggs in the village hall. After the pet eggs hatch, they can obtain the divine beast suppression village, increase the special attributes of the village, and get the protection of the divine beast when the village is attacked.


    Holy Land: due to the special bonus of the God level village building order, the aura within the village has been increased by 100%, and the rate of attracting Taoists and heretics has been increased. The breakthrough speed of all subordinate professions in the territory has been increased by 50%.


    Land of choice: all residents within the territory will be upgraded to one level.


    Outstanding talents: Wancheng county is built for the purpose of building villages at the local level, so the talent emergence rate increases by 30%, and the success rate of talent cultivation increases by 30%.


    Beautiful women like clouds: with national characteristics, the birth rate of beautiful women has increased by 30%, and the birth rate of top-notch beauties has increased by 1%. Moreover, beauties have their own charm skills.


    Solid as gold: (dragon vein bonus) because the capital is above the dragon vein, and it is built by God level village building order, so if you gain the bonus of this skill, the firmness of the city is increased by 200%, and the duration is unlimited. Soldiers below level 8 can''t attack.


    Purple spirit comes from the East: the luck of players and system NPCs in the city increases by 5%, and the probability of strong players increases by 5%, and the probability of breakthrough increases by 50%.


    Baidao Chaozong: with the upgrade bonus, the probability of 100 talents in the city will increase by 50%, and the popularity of the 100 talents for shuobai city will increase by 1%


    Number of people: 1532 million / 1000000000 public security: 91 popular: 87


    tax rate: floating change.


    Warehouse resources: rice 5.369 million units, stone 35.563 billion units, wood 12.29 million units, grass carp 271.4 million units, copper 9.23 billion units, sweet potato 1.25 billion unitsThe total amount of internal storage is 67.6773 million.


    Upgrade required:...


    The existing buildings are 78380000 / 10000000


    [primary county government], [Master scale residential house], [Master blacksmith shop], [Master general store], [Master military camp], [Master leather shop], [master tailor shop], [Master shipyard], [Master medicine shop], [Master Inn], [Dragon Mother Temple] Buildable buildings: [Imperial Palace], [Imperial Palace], [imperial dining room]


    National strength bonus: 8 (for Fusang national strength bonus, add 5)


    these are actually Qin Shuo, which is definitely the attribute of Qin Shuo. Compared with the previous years, it is also slightly increased. After all, now qinshuo also takes back all the Youzhou.


    Now Qin Shuo not only took back all the Youzhou, but also occupied all the Xianbei territory.


    But for these Qin Shuo, they will not treat their people like what, but all of them will be regarded as their own people. Only by treating them equally, will they have the best feedback for themselves.


    In fact, there are still many people there who are glad that they can take back the place of Youzhou. Otherwise, it will be too difficult for them to have these things in many aspects.


    Now Qin Shuo has also implemented the same laws and regulations in the past for other places, which also pose a great threat to the aristocratic families.

 Chapter 1238

    Now Qin Shuo has already solved a lot of problems. Liu Bei didn''t know where he went directly.


    But now I can''t manage these things, and I have no mood to manage these things.


    Now Liu Bei in his eyes is actually a complete failure, since for a loser, then he will not have any other ideas.


    If he fails, then there are many benefits for Qin Shuo. Qin Shuo will not kill all of them. After all, he has promised others before.


    In his eyes, even if Liu Bei can rise again. Then there is not much threat to yourself. Now that we have established our own position completely, others simply can''t treat ourselves.


    If the present self is mainly to stabilize our own power, then there will be some benefits in the future.


    I think now Liu Bei has lost Zhuge Liang. In this way, it is equivalent to a person losing his arm, just like a bird losing his wings. Therefore, he can not pose much threat to himself.


    But if we say that he has violated his promise to Zhuge Liang before, he will also be dissatisfied with Zhuge Liang. Therefore, Qin Shuo does not want to arouse Zhuge Liang''s dissatisfaction.


    In any case, Zhuge Liang is a very good talent in his eyes. Now he is not only very powerful in military affairs, but also a very powerful talent in politics. In this way, he is also very good for himself.


    But with the gradual growth of time, in fact, many things have become less complex, especially for a person like Qin Shuo, things become more simple.


    Now Zhuge Liang has taken refuge in Qin Shuo. In fact, he is happy with him, but he doesn''t show it on his own surface.


    Just like what Zhuge Liang said, in Zhuge Liang''s own eyes, Qin Shuo is a king who is satisfied with his own life. If Liu Bei was replaced, he would not be satisfied.


    If he had known Qin Shuo earlier, perhaps he would not have taken refuge with Liu Bei when he first came out. At this time, he found that the roads he had taken before seemed to be all detours.


    Now he also knows a lot about Qin Shuo''s understanding policies for the common people. Basically, each of these policies is a general pause.


    He himself learned from Confucianism, so naturally he attached great importance to these messages. In his eyes, it was because of the support of some of the common people that kings were born.


    When he first came out, he also told Liu Bei many times, hoping that Liu Bei could adopt his own opinions and restrict those aristocratic families. However, Liu Bei seemed to be evasive about such a problem. He still wanted to get the support of those aristocratic families. He thought that only in this way could he go further.


    But Zhuge Liang at that time was not particularly angry. After all, in his eyes, it was a relatively normal thing. Most monarchs might think that way, and only these few monarchs would not think so. Qin Shuo was one of those few monarchs.


    After getting Zhuge Liang, Qin Shuo had a long talk with him for the first time. After one night, both of them have gained something, and their harvest is different.


    Among them, the quantity quality that gains the most is still regarded as oneself. For many of the previous problems are not want to understand, but after meeting Qin Shuo, many of the problems are directly want to understand.


    Although he himself is a family member, his mind has never been towards the aristocratic family, and even put his mind on the ordinary people, as long as it is very normal in his eyes.


    Although he was a member of Zhuge aristocratic family, he did not live in the family since he was young, but he lived in Longzhong. From childhood to adulthood, he did not receive many family favors. However, he did not have any resentment against his family because of these things. Instead, he had a kind of other feeling for ordinary people As a matter of fact, the people are just like a river. They can carry and overturn boats.


    In this world, if there is no common people''s support, then there will be no monarch at all. But now we can see that Qin Shuo has always been very considerate of people like his own territory.


    So there are countless people who are willing to shed their blood for Qin Shuo, because this is what Qin Shuo exchanged with his sincerity.


    At this time, Qin Shuo was also ready to arrange a better position for Zhuge Liang, but now the more important positions are almost arranged, so he can only take Zhuge Liang with him now.He also found a very strange problem, or after Zhuge Liang joined his side, his loyalty directly reached more than 90.


    For a person who has just joined his own forces, such a loyalty can be regarded as very abnormal, and even only those generals who follow him for several years will have such loyalty.


    After more than 90 years, it is equivalent to a kind of loyalty. If Qin Shuo didn''t do something too treacherous or too excessive, then they would not betray.


    For this point, Qin Shuo himself is more satisfied, after all, to achieve such a high loyalty, in fact, from the side of their own strength.


    Now he is also in these days with Zhuge Liang, talking about those things, between the two people seem to have a deep feeling of compassion.


    That is, some things happen internally, but there are more external things. Now Qin Shuo has put all his energy into the development of people''s livelihood.


    In any case, in his prediction, there will be no big war in the next few months. In this way, we must directly improve our productivity.

 Chapter 1239

    After the technology tree on one side of the tree is completely unraveled, in fact, there is a kind of explosion in science and technology on my side, and the speed of this kind of explosion is also very fast.


    Almost in an instant, my own technology tree exploded directly, and then many inventions emerged in my own territory. Although some of them are strange, there are many inventions that can be used by ourselves.


    Although they did not start the steam revolution like foreign countries at this time, the development of science and technology also made people feel very abnormal.


    In his bedroom, Qin Shuo had never seen such a rapid development of science and technology, but he did not expect that in his own hands technology could develop to such a rapid reason. In fact, Liu Bei still had some pride in his heart, but he knew that he could not be dazzled by his complacency.


    Now the most important thing is to carry forward such a situation more, and then slowly stabilize, in order to ensure the prosperity of his dynasty.


    Now I try my best to give those craftsmen some very high treatment. In this way, I can stimulate their self-confidence and make them invent something more useful.


    And now Qin Shuo is also bold, many players are all invested in these craftsmen, and now the amount of money is the largest player craftsman guild in the world.


    For other players, the guild actually has a certain influence. For example, some medical unions are useful for their own reality.


    For some other armed trade unions, Qin Shuo has not been too involved in it. After all, even if he participates in it, it is of no use. On the contrary, it will arouse the disgust of those players. However, for these affiliated professions, there are some differences.


    For Qin Shuo, these subordinate occupations are also very powerful. Once they are able to control these subordinate occupations, they will certainly have great benefits.


    In fact, many presidents of affiliated professional trade unions are also very happy to see these things. These things have certain benefits for themselves, especially Qin Shuo will give them some other benefits, which makes them more happy.


    The advantages of this thing is naturally the more the better. As for those disadvantages, I don''t think much about it.


    What''s more, Qin Shuo has given them sufficient funds, which is enough for their development. In fact, to a certain extent, these affiliated occupations still need the support of those funds, and they are interested in it.


    If these interests can make money, it will play a more important role for them. Now Qin Shuo also has the support of those players'' unions.


    With the gradual development of science and technology, in fact, the ideological aspects are also beginning to slowly reform, and even some people put forward that the monarchy is a very bad system in the world.


    Although Qin Shuo had some conflicts with these words, he did not have the right to stop them from speaking.


    I also firmly believe that I have planned that I have the right to disagree with them, but I have to desperately guarantee the right to speak to each other.


    However, such a trend of thought is still a little less. More people still have some thoughts of change in some other aspects. For example, on the basis of equality between men and women, many people are also beginning to change.


    However, such a change is not simple. From ancient times to now, no matter what kind of change, most of them will usher in a state of failure. Only a few changes can succeed.


    Of course, this is also related to a lot of things, that is, those who gain interests are not willing to give up their own interests. For example, in the aspect of equality between men and women, Qin Shuo still quite agrees, but many people oppose this point.


    But now Qin Shuo is unable to achieve equality between men and women. For example, he is still a polygamous state, so he will not say much about these issues.


    In the future, they can only wait for their own slow change. In any case, they just can''t get involved in it, but such a change can''t be completed in a short time.


    Now looking at his dynasty is becoming more and more powerful, and people''s thoughts are also different from before. In fact, Qin Shuo at this time is still satisfied.


    After all, in his eyes, the modern society is a truly highly developed society, but the modern society has not done very well in class. Now he wants to re-establish a class, a completely equal class.


    What he can do now is to put some hard work on bureaucracy. For those officials with strong bureaucracy, Qin Shuo will also mention the following. If we say that the bureaucracy is very strong and has already affected the lives of the people, Qin Shuo is generally not polite to them.As many people have said, now the whole dynasty has entered a very tense period, and many people have different beliefs.


    So the most important thing now is to unite all their beliefs, so as to make the dynasty prosperous forever.


    Even if there are some subtle differences in their beliefs, it doesn''t matter. The most important thing is not to let their beliefs differ too much. In any case, it is not a good thing for them.


    Now as time goes by, a lot of things are different. At the beginning, they still have some people who can not forget their original intention, but now many people''s hearts do not think so.


    But in any case, it doesn''t have much to do with it. It''s not a big deal for these people, so there''s no big problem.


    Time is also gradually passing, many people''s hearts are also some other ideas, such ideas will be more and more, or say more and more different.


    "Your Majesty, now we have also explored it. It seems that many people have already had some different thoughts."


    At this time, the shadow guards and the dark guards may have told Qin Shuo for the first time. After all, they are also directly responsible for Qin Shuo.

 Chapter 1240

    "Anyway, you should take care of yourself a little bit. I can''t say a lot of things. What you can understand can be comprehended, but you can''t be too direct to them. If some capable people make some small mistakes, they can beat them. If they make too many mistakes, then they can beat them Then we can ban them directly. "


    Qin Shuo this time is also a little sigh, he also know that he is not good, tube what too many things, and then is the direct mouth said.


    "But there are still some high-ranking officials among these people, so we are also worried that if it is too harsh, some people may have some unpleasantness in their hearts."


    At this time, they said again.


    "In fact, there is only one reason why I have cultivated you. That is to say, I hope you can solve my problems for me, not for them. Therefore, what you are going to do now is me, not them. I hope that there will not be too many problems within you."


    At this time, Qin Shuo also said.


    After all, they are equivalent to a supervisory organ. If there are some problems within such a supervisory organ, they are the most difficult to solve.


    Now after hearing Qin Shuo''s words, they basically understood what he meant, and then they all nodded.


    It can be seen that they really have some doubts about this. They don''t know what to do next and how to make people feel more comfortable.


    Anyway, in fact, it is very difficult for them to solve these problems. Fortunately, there will be no attitude problems in their internal affairs. If there are too many problems, they will handle things completely at the first time.


    Time is now slowly passing, many people''s hearts are also different, it seems that everyone''s ideas are also some changes, but these changes are not a big problem.


    Qin Shuo now chooses these people are all orphans, because Qin Shuo knows that only these people''s hearts will have less obstacles, but it can''t put an end to them.


    Although they don''t have parents, they will gradually have wives and children. In this way, they will have more worries in their hearts. For this reason, Qin should also be considered. Otherwise, it may have some bad consequences.


    As the Lord of a territory, he should also have a consideration for these issues.


    Today''s amount of money is a little humble private visit, for such things he is not the first time to do, even in the past time often do these things.


    It is a good thing for the common people to visit this thing in itself, because it can be very close to them, so it is also able to know what they are upset about.


    Qin Shuo is not visiting his own city, because he knows that the people''s lives are very good near his own city.


    So this time, he is going to go to some distant places. This time, he has come to Yizhou directly.


    Yizhou, as I said before, because of its very dangerous terrain, it will also become a place where military strategists must fight for. Therefore, if you take this place first in terms of money, it will certainly have a lot of benefits for the future.


    What''s more, the biggest threat to Cao Cao may be a pass like Yizhou, because this place is just between the second and third steps every week, so even if Cao Cao wants to attack, it is very difficult.


    If we want to attack in a short time, it is even more impossible in the eyes of the people. Since we can not occupy this place in a short time, those soldiers of qinshuo must be able to arrive in time.


    Once the reinforcements arrive, maybe everything will turn into the opposite. The original weak points have become the advantages.


    Time now slowly passed, a lot of things are different.


    So now, if the opposite side wants to attack, it is basically an unlikely thing. There is such a strong place as a guard, so naturally it is very powerful.


    Now Xue Rengui, in fact, started to guard this place. This place itself is easy to defend and difficult to attack, so it is not too difficult to defend this place.


    This time, the number of soldiers that Xue Rengui carried was not too many, but the number of soldiers was enough.


    Qin Shuo paid more attention to that place. After all, if he lost this place, he would have a little headache in many aspects. If he did not lose this place, he could be a little more relaxed in many aspects.It can be seen that Cao Cao didn''t expect to start at this place, so it''s a good thing for him.


    Now, as time goes on, perhaps the role of this place is becoming more and more important. After all, it is also a plateau in the north of them, and its role in this plateau is also very large.


    In fact, there is his own power in this plateau. Now the leader of this force is called Songzan Ganbu.


    Now Qin Shuo has sent people to negotiate with him. In any case, he had better let him surrender without moving a soldier.


    What he wants is real submission, not relying on some money to lure the other side to bow his head. In this way, Qin Shuo will not get any benefits, but will have a lot of disadvantages. Please do not do such a stupid thing.


    It doesn''t matter if the opposite party doesn''t submit now. It''s a big deal that I''m sending troops directly. Maybe there will be some problems in those highland areas, but compared with the important geographical location of that place, those problems are very few.


    Most of the time, Qin Shuo will have some doubts about such a problem, but there is no way.

 Chapter 1241

    Time is also gradually past, many people''s minds are different, it seems that everyone will have their own problem.


    Now they still haven''t given themselves a specific reply, but Qin Shuo is not too anxious. After all, they will reply to themselves sooner or later, but the recent time is not enough.


    If you don''t surrender, you will send troops at the first time. Anyway, these problems are not matched with what big problems. Qin Shuo can solve these problems without using too much force.


    Now Qin Shuo is walking on the land of Yizhou, and has not met many things. It seems that their life has changed a lot.


    At this time, Qin Shuo also went to a place called Songzi county. Naturally, he didn''t know where it was, but he still wanted to turn around.


    This is just a small place. Maybe many people don''t know about this place, but only such a small place can show whether their political orders can reach or not.


    If we can get there, then nature is a good thing; if we can''t, then nature is a bad thing.


    But when Qin Shuo arrived at the county, he found that it seemed that the county was not like other counties. It seemed that the county was still poor.


    If we change to other counties, although each is not so developed, but we can see that the faces of those people are also full of a kind of hope of happiness.


    But now Qin Shuo is able to see some doubts and puzzles about the future on the faces of these people. It seems that their lives have not changed much.


    If there are too many changes, they will not be like this at all, so Qin Shuo also wants to enter the county and investigate it carefully.


    Now, even if he is a humble private visit, he won''t take anyone with him. After all, his strength is enough to ensure his own safety, and he doesn''t need others to guarantee his safety.


    Although I am also an emperor of an empire, I have completely solved those big things. Now I have some small things left.


    Since he is an emperor, then certainly it is impossible to take all the things in his own body, Qin Shuo is not such a greedy person of power.


    Even he will feel that if his body is too heavy, then his pressure will change with it, and he does not want to live so boring.


    As long as you directly point out the major aspects, then the rest of the people are sure to start from those other small aspects.


    Now his subordinates are all capable people. He can trust them completely. If you don''t trust them, maybe Qin Shuo will not come out.


    They not only rely on the call, but also recruit a lot of talents, but also select a lot of talents from the folk. In fact, many of these talents are very suitable for political career.


    In terms of politics, compared with those players, these aborigines also have inherent advantages, and their relationship with those aborigines will be closer, so it will not make others feel nervous.


    However, if those players were allowed to be the parents of one side, many people would be unconvinced. In order to put an end to such a situation, Qin Shuo did not appoint those players in this respect.


    Power itself has a double-edged sword. Those players are welcome to accept the baptism of modern thinking, so they usually work hard on the bad side of this double-edged sword, only a few of them will work hard on the good side.


    So, instead of picking out gold from a pile of sand, it''s better to pick out some gold directly from those aboriginal gold mines, and the price of those gold is also higher.


    Now I heard that the county magistrate is also ready to open a court to accept some cases, and when this incident just happened, the whole city people basically ran to watch.


    This thing makes Qin Shuo have some strange things. After all, he said before. Every week, the county magistrate must open his mouth for more than four days, so as to ensure that the grievances of the common people can be cleaned up.


    But I didn''t expect that this time, the grievances of the common people were not cleaned up directly. Moreover, it seems that it is a very novel thing to open a court on the scene to accept those cases, which makes Qin Shuo angry.


    At this time, Qin Shuo also had some doubts. Then he went to watch it with the crowd. He didn''t know if he could observe anything new this time.


    At this time, Qin Shuo also quickly arrived outside the hall of the county yamen. There are still two people standing inside the county yamen.The dress of these two people is also completely different. A person''s dress looks like some rich, should be a member of the outside and so on.


    And the other one, although he said that he was also carrying a unique temperament, but looking at his appearance is also a little poor.


    Just looking at the other person standing, Qin Shuo knew that he must have been a soldier in the past, and he was also one of his own soldiers. Otherwise, his standing would not be such a standard.


    A soldier must be well trained. If he wants to be well trained, he must be able to order and prohibit him. One of the ways Qin Shuo thinks of is to train them as modern soldiers.


    In that case, there will be some benefits for them, and many things will not let them feel how much pressure.


    Time is also gradually past, many problems are not as simple as people seem, now Qin Shuo is also waiting for the arrival of the county magistrate.


    The county magistrate will not be around for a while now.


    People''s faces are also a little impatient, it seems that each of them has their own ideas.

 Chapter 1242

    "In that case, Zhang San, you should return all those things to councillor Liu now. Then this matter will be settled and we will withdraw."


    That county magistrate also did not have a good breath to open his mouth. It can be seen that he is also angry now. As for the reason of his anger, everyone also has some understanding.


    "If you do, I''ll tell our Sheriff now. I don''t believe the sheriff won''t make the decision for me."


    At this time, Zhang San also said directly, but after he finished this sentence, the county magistrate now has some fears.


    In any case, Zhang San''s position is still there. If he treats Zhang San badly, he may be unlucky in the end. Therefore, another idea appears in his mind at this time.


    "Now you are openly threatening the county magistrate in the court. Now I''ll have you arrested, and then I''ll let you out when you don''t want to tell the sheriff."


    Now he is completely in that threatening tone. It seems that if Zhang San refuses to agree with him, he may really do so.


    "If you really treat me like this, then I hope you can think about the consequences."


    At this time, Zhang San also said directly. It can be seen that he is not afraid of the county magistrate at all.


    At this time, the county magistrate also had some doubts. I don''t know why this fan is still so arrogant. Is there any backing behind it?


    After thinking about it, I feel that there is no reason. After all, we can see that Zhang San is just one person.


    "You don''t want to bewitch people here now. Although I have already made a judgment, you don''t have to worry about the rest of the things. Now please come and take him down like me."


    The county magistrate also said directly, it seems that there are some angry.

 Chapter 1243

    "County magistrate, if the verdict is really made in this way, there should be some violation of etiquette and law. In particular, for many people, if the judgment is made in this way, their hearts will certainly be unconvinced."


    At this time, Qin Shuo also said directly. Anyway, she is the most unconvinced one now. Such a judgment completely ignores all the words he said before.


    "You young man, you are too much of a talker. What are you? Why dare you point out in front of me


    At this time, the county magistrate also said directly. It can be seen that he is also angry.


    "I am the common people in the world, I am the common people in this city, but what is this? Aren''t you our servants? His majesty once said that he is not the son of heaven, but the son of these people. "


    After Qin Shuo stood up, he also said directly, saying these words. In fact, many people nearby agreed, but they didn''t dare to express them.


    Qin Shuo did say these words before, after all, in his heart this sentence is also very real, and his heart is very supportive of this sentence.


    "What does that have to do with me? Anyway, you, such a small common people, should not come to our court. If you leave now, I will not blame you. If you don''t go now, I will let you know my means. "


    The county magistrate also said directly. You can see that he is very angry now.


    "I used to hear a word to get angry, but I don''t know whether the county magistrate has some anger now."


    After Qin Shuo saw the county magistrate, he was also angry and said directly.


    "You don''t have to worry about all these things. Anyway, if you continue to do this now, don''t blame me."


    The scene was also open to say, anyway, he also felt that the person in front of him was deliberately picking fault, so he did not intend to let go of the person in front of him.


    "Although I''m just a little girl, I should also be able to care about the world. If you go on like this, I believe it''s not me that offends me first, but the people of Songzi county."


    Qin Shuo laughed and said.


    "Brother, you don''t have to say that. After all, you are alone now, and I think your identity should be high. Don''t say this for my sake."


    Zhang San also sighed a little, and then said directly.


    "You are an old soldier of our Dynasty and the founder of our whole dynasty. Since you were able to contribute to our Dynasty when you were young, now that you are old and retired, how can we possibly abandon you? Veterans don''t die, they just wither. "


    Qin Shuo looked at Zhang San in front of him, and then said, obviously the Zhang San in front of him was more pleasing to the eye than the scene.


    After hearing Qin Shuo''s words, Zhang San''s whole body trembled a little, not because of anything else, but because of the power of empathy.


    At the beginning, he was also an old soldier galloping on the battlefield, but he didn''t expect that he was actually planted on his own people. In fact, he had some unhappiness in his heart.


    But now the situation is better than people, it seems that he has no other choice, but he still has some moving, moved for such a little brother in front of him, did not expect that he could speak up for himself.


    "What you did for our Dynasty, I believe our Dynasty will not forget, these things are also easy to solve."


    Qin Shuo also looked at Zhang San at this time and said directly.


    "What this little brother said really moved me, but it really has nothing to do with you, so you should not participate in it now. It is a bad thing for you."


    Zhang San also nodded at this time, and then said directly.


    "If you dare to move a hair of him today, then the top of your head is totally unable to protect it. Of course, the top of your head is not able to protect it, but if you dare to move him, then your head will not be able to protect."


    Qin Shuo suddenly raised his head and took a look at the county magistrate.


    The original county magistrate also had some scorn for this sentence, but looking at Qin Shuo''s eyes, he didn''t know why he suddenly saw a trace of dignity in that kind of eyes, and her own heart also produced some fear.


    But after she adjusted her state a little, she changed her face again, and then said to Qin Shuo, "I''m the parent here, and I feel that I''ve handled this matter without any problems. Now, someone will catch this maniac in front of me, which is almost like rebellion."After he said this, those yamen servants next to him hesitated and didn''t want to move forward. After all, they all had some justice in their hearts. I don''t know whether they should be caught now.


    Now this era is not like before, so now people''s hearts are full of a kind of fairness and justice, we can see that the two people in front of us represent fairness and justice.


    Therefore, although these people are only small yamen servants, they still do not want to arrest them, even if it is their own responsibility.


    "Catch them quickly, or else you don''t want to wear the hat on your head? You should know that there are so many people in your salary every month. In other places, can you still get so much salary


    After seeing the situation of these yamen soldiers, the county magistrate was also angry. Then he jumped up directly and roared at those yamen soldiers in front of him.


    Are those yamen servants meaningful now? Don''t know what they should do, but in their hearts, these two practices are not good.


    But in the end, they also went forward to prepare to arrest the two people. After all, they still have a large family to support in their own family, so they can only do so.

 Chapter 1244

    But just after they had just stepped forward half a step, Qin Shuo''s whole body was tumbling. He invited a kind of momentum and directly knocked over a dozen yamen servants around him.


    For a moment, there was a howling sound all over the hall. Then Qin Shuo reached out to the county magistrate, and the county magistrate''s body quickly flew to Qin Shuo''s side.


    "I told you all the truth before, but I didn''t expect that you were still stubborn. In that case, I could only act for heaven. I believe all the people present should agree with me. I believe they all know what kind of person you are, and the collusion between officials and businessmen is my most disgusting thing Things. "


    Qin Shuo also said directly at this time. You can see that he is very angry in his heart now. He didn''t expect that there is still such a kind of moth under his own hands.


    In fact, the collapse of a dynasty is not the credit of some officials, many of these small moths are also very hateful, anyway, Qin Shuo certainly does not want this kind of small moths to gradually rise.


    If there are more such small officials, then for his whole dynasty, it is a more dangerous thing. He will certainly not put his dynasty on the edge of a cliff. What he has to do now is to kill the county magistrate in front of him, and then kill the chicken and worship the monkey.


    "If you want to do something to me now, then you are the murderer of the imperial court. I believe that such a kind of crime, you should not be able to afford it. If you are wise, you should release me quickly."


    At this time, the county magistrate also called out loud. At this time, Liu Yuanwai was shivering. Now he is afraid to say a word, for fear that Qin Shuo will suddenly do something to himself.


    But obviously, Qin Shuo is not interested in Liu.


    In fact, people like Liu must be collusion between officials and businessmen. That''s why they can become such a kind of people. So now they have to overturn their foundation.


    Only when all these officials are well managed can they know their own strength and the dignity of the law, and they will no longer be so afraid of the law.


    In any case, Qin Shuo now also hopes to be able to truly rule the country by law, not by people. If we rule the country according to law, then we can let a country have law, and we can make a country have real peace. Of course, ruling the country by virtue is also a very important part.


    "Today''s words, in fact, I want to let you go, but don''t think I really let you off so easily, because even if I don''t deal with you, there are still other people dealing with you. Now you will soon get the order from your sheriff. Believe me."


    Qin Shuo is also a little smile, and then said.


    It can be seen that what he said did not seem to be a fake at all.


    At this time, the county magistrate was even more afraid, because he knew that he should have provoked a person he couldn''t bear. He believed that what Qin Shuo had said before must be true.


    After all, there are a lot of people in this world who can''t afford it. Maybe one of them is in front of us. These are also possible.


    In fact, the law of a country can be expressed in many aspects. The current feeling is to slowly eradicate these small officials. Maybe these people are just some small officials in their own eyes, but in the eyes of many people, these are just big officials.


    The most important thing for me now is to eradicate all these bureaucratic ideas. Otherwise, it will cause endless harm in the future. I am sure that I can''t wait for a serious time to attack them in the future. In that case, I will be irresponsible to myself.


    Fortunately, in this era, bureaucracy is not so popular, nor is it as kind as the Ming dynasty or Qing Dynasty. At that time, I want to eradicate it is really not easy.


    Qin Shuo left directly after finishing this sentence. Anyway, the county magistrate did not dare to stop it, and the follow-up scene was also known. The person in front of him must not be provoked by himself, so he said that he simply did not provoke him.


    If we continue to provoke him, if he is infuriated, he will account for his own fate no matter what. He is quite clear about this point.


    Looking at this man''s tone, what he said just now should not be regarded as fake. He also knew that he should have encountered a hard stubble this time, and his identity would not be too low. Maybe he was sent by the upper class to examine himself. He said that he was really angry and angry after he thought about it.


    He also turned his head and looked at the Liu member who was just beside him, with some anger in his eyes.


    In his mind, if he was not Liu, maybe he would not have happened so much now.


    Qin Shuo knows that this kind of official must be incurable. No matter what he continues to say, he will continue to adhere to his own ideas.After thinking of this, he just turned and left directly. At this time, there was a trace of worship in the eyes of those people looking at him.


    In an era of lack of fairness and justice, once there is fairness and justice, it is often respected by others, just as it is now.


    Now Qin Shuo represents a kind of fairness and justice, so people look at him with some different eyes. They also believe that what Qin Shuo said just now is not fraud.


    Out of the just above the court, Qin Shuo this time is finally a little sigh, it seems that now is the pressure in his heart are all released the same.


    He didn''t think that there were so many bad things under the dynasty that he looked prosperous. If he didn''t come down to see it in person, he might have been blinded by this prosperous age. Although it is good in the big environment, there can be no mistakes in the small environment.


    The collapse of a dynasty is often not so simple, as can be seen from the destruction of the Han Dynasty before. Now Qin Shuo also wants to make his dynasty full of a kind of caution, not to repeat the mistakes of the previous Han Dynasty.

 Chapter 1245

    During this period of time, Qin Shuo also ran a lot of places, of course, he saw a lot of things, whether honest or corrupt officials, he also saw, whether it is capable of management, or the kind of incompetent officials, he has seen.


    What he saw during this period of time was really eye opening. He didn''t expect that there were so many foreshadowing under his own dynasty.


    Of course, he is also very confident in himself. No matter how he is, he always has to go through the most difficult time. After this period of time, the remaining things are estimated to be relatively simple, at least not so complicated.


    Years of this kind of thing, as long as you are through, then it will certainly give you back, if you can not make it, then he will not give you any return, but will give you more disappointment.


    But there are years to look back, and with deep feelings of total white head. This sentence is often heard by Qin Shuo.


    Most of the time, this sentence is used to describe love, but he feels that it can also be used to describe other aspects, such as the governance of a kingdom.


    Qin Shuo only wandered outside for half a month. In any case, according to his speed of travel, this half month also ran to many places and encountered many things.


    Qin Shuo''s private visit in micro clothes is also gradually spread among people, so now all officials are basically on guard.


    Since this is the case, then the micro service private visit is not fun. After all, what you see is not the real side, and you want to see the most real side before.


    Now that everyone is on guard, it''s not easy to check. So Qin Shuo directly returns to his address at this time. After all, there are still a lot of things that need to be done by ourselves in his own proportion.


    His work itself is very busy. It should be regarded as very good to be able to spare more time to observe the people''s situation. He has also done a lot of his own things to the extreme.


    You should know that you are not a county magistrate now. You have a broader Dynasty now. Now you still have to deal with all aspects better.


    Now one of the most popular aspects of his dynasty, perhaps in the foreign trade workshop, now I can earn a lot of money through foreign trade every day.


    If it is not so cool to make money from one''s own people, but now it is to earn other people''s money, so Qin Shuo''s heart will be more cheerful.


    But on the other hand, it is also necessary to pull up domestic demand. Otherwise, there is still a lot of internal things to pull up.


    Stimulating domestic demand, in fact, is not only able to make their own internal better, but also has some other functions. These functions are also very various, and the specific situation should be considered.


    In addition, now I have finally completed the integration of the whole dynasty, and the places that can be basically integrated are also integrated by myself.


    Whether in the East, the south, the West or the north, they are basically integrated into one body. In this way, it will be good for the future. Now I am committed to national integration.


    After all, in the minds of many ethnic groups, they are also different. Now the internal people, that is, those who despise other ethnic groups, and those of other ethnic groups have some hostility towards their own internal people.


    Over time, there will also be a sense of separation on both sides. If this sense of separation continues to multiply, it is not a good thing for the whole country. In the current situation, I just want to pacify this sense of separation as soon as possible. In this way, I will have this real benefit for myself.


    Now I will not give any preferential treatment to other nationalities, or just help them more economically, but I will not help them in the status of the people.


    If there is too much help, then it is not good for yourself. If it is too little, it is not good for yourself.


    Now I can''t make my own people hate other nationalities, or be close to other nationalities, but I can''t let other nations have a feeling of contempt for their own nation. Now I want to find a sense of balance between these two emotions, but this kind of balance is also very difficult to find.


    But they still have a certain period of time. It is certainly possible to stabilize the current situation first, and Qin Shuo is also very good for them.


    Now, as time goes on, many people will have a strange feeling for Qin Shuo. They must respect Qin Shuo very much. After all, if there is no Qin Shuo, then there will be no them.


    Although Qin Shuo was not a savior, he really changed their life, made their life better, and broke free from the death line of poverty and hunger.From ancient times to the present, hunger is actually a very troubling thing for people, but it can be seen that there are no starving people in the territory of the dormitory. If there is a person who died of starvation, Qin Shuo will certainly pursue him severely.


    Now the grain technology has been improved, because of the improvement of productivity, so the production of products must be more.


    Qin Shuo is still continuing to encourage the development of Commerce. With the development of Commerce, things in the future will be gradually better.


    At the beginning of Qin Shuo''s acceptance of this dynasty, he was on the verge of poverty. However, he didn''t expect Qin Shuo to be able to make the whole dynasty completely new in such an extreme time.


    In the past, people were trapped by the food and clothing line, so what people can think of every day is just to eat and wear warm clothes, but now it is different. Everyone''s life has a new goal, so that they can be regarded as a person.


    People and animals and plants the most different place, that is, people can think, and people''s thinking level is also great, more than other animals and plants.


    A Western philosopher once said that man is a reed who can think. In fact, it is such a sentence.

 Chapter 1246

    Now, as time goes on, more and more ideas will surely rise, and Qin Shuo will not obstruct these thoughts. In that case, not only will it not bring any benefits to himself, but will cause a lot of troubles to himself.


    Now what I hope is that the trouble around me can be less, so it is definitely impossible to add trouble to myself.


    Now Qin Shuo''s focus is to develop his military strength on a large scale. Otherwise, he is worried that when the national war starts, he will be too busy for those countries.


    At present, they are basically those countries that have violated their own countries. As for other countries, they are not too provocative. After all, if we say that there are too many people to provoke, it is not a good thing for us.


    Now I can be regarded as killing chickens and honoring monkeys. For example, compared with those countries in Southeast Asia, now they will not have much thought about their regional service.


    Of course, now I want to be careful and vigilant or a lot of them, if they unite, there are also some can not.


    Sometimes it''s the big tree that catches the wind. If you''re weak, those countries will come up and eat you like a group of hungry wolves. If you are strong, they will see you as powerful as a group of hungry wolves, so they will gather together to eat you.


    Therefore, no matter from which aspect, I am sure that I can''t be so quiet in the future. Even if I like to be quiet, I have to finish all my affairs. In this way, I will have this real benefit for myself.


    Now I can only make myself stronger. I can''t expect that group of hungry wolves will be merciful.


    Therefore, only through their own efforts can we achieve the final success, rather than looking at the faces of others. The most annoying thing in my life is to look at others'' faces. In that case, we will have a lot of pressure on ourselves.


    Now Qin Shuo is totally different from his previous life, so what he wants to think about must also be more, otherwise it is likely that a mistake will become eternal hatred.


    Now, with the development of time, people''s minds will have some different ideas. Now many people have some fears. They are taken by Han people, but such a fear is also unstable. What Qunshu needs now is their stable fear.


    This time, Qin Shuo sorted out all the things he would like to do in the future. In fact, there are many things he should do.


    Of course, a lot of things do not need to be done by myself. After all, I am also an emperor now. Now it is only two months that I will start the national war. After the national war, many places are different.


    Now Qin Shuo can see many people from other countries from his own city, but most of them are hurt people. Of course, a few people can not be excluded. In fact, they are spies sent by other countries. Qin Shuo has always been keeping a close eye on these spies.


    Maybe they all think that they are free in this city, but they don''t know their every move and every word and action is closely watched. The point is that these things must be well coordinated now that the war will start.


    Now with the gradual deepening of international trade, Qin Shuo can not easily mediate in many places.


    Now his own inside and outside actually also have some small problems, but want to solve these small problems is not too difficult, but the key thing Qin Shuo now has no heart to solve these problems.


    Now Cao Cao should be more nervous than himself, but now he did not mean to start with her, it is not disdain to start with him, after all, for him, then for himself will not get too much benefit.


    At present, there are some too many battles in this period of time, so we should slow down a little bit. Otherwise, if we have been fighting all the time, not only the soldiers are very tired, but also there are some disadvantages for the development of those generals.


    Although those generals all want to go out to fight, Qin Shuo is still ready to let them take the lead to rest for a period of time. Otherwise, they have been squeezing their own hearts, and there are some regrets in them.


    In fact, they should not be regarded as squeezing them. After all, both sides are relatively peaceful, and there are not too many things.


    Now Cao Cao in many ways, that is to say, there are some doubts, if not because he has some small excitement, then he will not be like this.


    Now, Cao Cao is also recruiting a large number of soldiers. It seems that he is a strong soldier now. After all, those aristocratic families provide all the money for the United affairs.


    But now the strength of the family is also greatly weakened. After all, it is only confined to that place. And although those aristocratic families have money, they do not have much land now.Moreover, some of those aristocratic families have been used to being arrogant and despotic, so if they are all gathered together, many aristocratic families will make some troubles.


    If we say that they have a little less privilege, maybe those people will not care too much, but if they have too many privileges, the people are also very resistant. Now Cao Cao has opened a lot of privileges to those aristocratic families.


    After all, he himself is a member of the family, so in the eyes of many people, he can understand a little bit.


    But in the eyes of many other people, it makes people feel that there are some incomprehensible.


    In any case, some of the officials now approve of Cao Cao''s doing so, but many of them do not.


    They found that the present Cao Cao also seems to have some changes, not only in his character, but also in his own style of doing things. Now he is the most used in fact is the Sima family.


    Now Sima Yi has become a prime minister of Cao Cao. In this way, the rest of the Sima family are all in power for a while.

 Chapter 1247

    "Your Majesty, this time, I still have a person who wants to recommend to you. This person is also very loyal, and in my opinion, his ability should not be inferior to mine."


    When Qin Shuo was correcting the memorial, Zhuge Liang suddenly came into the door and said to Qin Shuo.


    When hearing this sentence, Qin Shuo also has some surprise, but also has some doubts.


    After all, in his opinion, Zhuge Liang''s ability is already so great, and I don''t know who he recommended this time. According to the truth, there should be no big talents in the Three Kingdoms.


    "Who is the talent you are talking about?"


    Qin Shuo nodded and then said that he was very happy now. Since Zhuge Liang has already said so, it means that Zhuge Liang has some recognition for him.


    In fact, there are not many people who can get Zhuge Liang''s approval. Otherwise, Qin Shuo would not be so surprised.


    "In fact, that man was a imperial censor Zhongcheng under Liu Bei before, but he was not heard of by Liu Bei because he had the courage to remonstrate. Finally, he was directly put into the prison. Now I finally found him."


    Zhuge Liang also said directly at this time, but Qin Shuo still had some doubts.


    At present, there are only a few counsellors under Liu Bei in the Three Kingdoms. If they are really so powerful, it seems that they are not the figures in the Three Kingdoms.


    "What''s that man''s name?"


    Qin Shuo is also puzzled at this time.


    "Wei Zheng." After thinking for a moment, Zhuge Liang said.


    After hearing such a name, Qin Shuo was also very surprised. I don''t know why Wei Zheng suddenly came to this world. You should know that he was an official of the Tang Dynasty, but now he doesn''t belong to his dynasty.


    And he never called him. Qin Shuo can be sure of this. Otherwise, how could such an important person forget it?


    I believe that as long as Wei Zheng is a Chinese, there are few people who don''t know him. After all, he is one of the most famous prime ministers in the whole Tang Dynasty.


    It can even be said that the prosperous scene of the Tang Dynasty has a great relationship with him. If there is no him, there may not be such a prosperous scene of the Tang Dynasty.


    Now many people actually like the Tang Dynasty, the point is because it is very rich, of course, also because of its very clear administration, so it will look like that.


    Now Qin Shuo is very happy to be confirmed by Wei Zheng. However, another problem is that he has regained love from his heart. He doesn''t know why Wei Zheng suddenly appears in this world without being called.


    This matter is absolutely not a simple thing. Even in the future, there will still be many problems. If you say you don''t understand this matter, you will feel very confused.


    After hearing Zhuge Liang''s recommendation, he immediately sent people to look for Wei Zheng, and then he prepared to entrust Wei Zheng with an important task.


    I don''t have to guess whether Wei Zheng is true or not. After all, it must be true. If it is false, then how can such a coincidence happen? It is also called Wei Zheng and has great talents.


    After finding Wei Zheng''s confrontation, Qin Shuo can conclude that he must be the one Wei Zheng wants to find in his heart, so his face is very happy.


    Wei Zheng didn''t want to surrender at first, but after Zhuge Liang''s persuasion, he finally relaxed. In fact, he was very satisfied with Qin Shuo. After all, it was hard to find such a good monarch.


    Before that, Wei Zheng had put forward a lot of opinions in front of Liu Bei, but Liu Bei did not adopt one of them. Such words also made Wei Zheng feel a little frustrated. Now after seeing Qin Shuo''s attitude towards himself, he now feels that his life has some significance.


    He didn''t expect that the king who had been the center of his life would despise him, but the king of the enemy country was so kind to himself. Anyway, he was already a kingdom. After Liu Bei''s death, most of the people applauded him. If he continued to persist, it would be meaningless.


    In the eyes of the common people, in fact, it is very simple to treat these kings. That is, if anyone is good to them, they will support them; if they say that they are not good to themselves, then they will oppose them. These people''s ideas are very simple, but they are very real.


    Since Qin Shuo eliminated Liu Bei, almost no one continues to make trouble. From this point, it can be seen that most people are convinced of Qin Shuo.


    Even those loyal officials under Liu Bei''s hand have all turned to Qin Shuo one by one, not only Zhuge Liang, but also Fengchu Pang Tong.It was once said that if the lying dragon and Phoenix chick got one of them, he would win the world. But now Qin Shuo has not only the lying dragon and Phoenix chick, but also some more powerful civil servants and military generals than them.


    Besides, Zhuge Liang has become a right-hand man of Qin Shuo, because Zhuge Liang is too familiar with this era, so he can ask him about many things he doesn''t know.


    Moreover, Zhuge Liang is clear about the advantages and disadvantages of this era, so this is a great advantage.


    In any case, this time gastritis is also willing to turn to Qin Shuo. Now Qin Shuo has a famous historical official in his hand. I believe he can better grasp his empire.


    Now the bigger the dynasty is, the more qinshuo it needs, the more talented people they have. However, there are still some doubts about why Wei Zheng, who does not belong to this era, suddenly appears?


    However, he did not continue to think about it after he could not understand it. After all, he saved up and thought about it without any effect. It seems that this is also some arrangement of the system, and he must not be able to spy on it.


    Time again a month, to tell the truth, two months of time to say fast and fast, slow also slow, just a blink of an eye is already arrived.

 Chapter 1248

    Now there is still one month to start the national war. Now it is winter, but the winter is obviously different from the previous winter.


    In the past, people were often afraid of the coming of winter, but now it seems that there are some different things, because in the past winter, people would often die of freezing or starvation.


    However, since Qin Shuo was in power, the probability of these events is extremely small. Even if it happens once casually, Qin Shuo will hold a very strict accountability.


    After all, Qin Shuo is also concerned about the world. If the people under his hand can''t even eat enough to eat, let alone the world.


    Now as time goes on, many people have different ideas, including those subordinates of Qin Shuo. Now they are more loyal to Qin Shuo.


    Qin said that it was just this chance to call up super historical celebrities, so he decided to use it directly today.


    Now the general cabinet should be regarded as a very powerful help to him. After all, if we can summon those generals, it will be of great benefit to us.


    Although the number of talents under his command is not too small, but who would dislike the talent? Therefore, Qin Shuo was able to catch up with him early in the morning.


    Now their own children have reached the age of five or six years old, and they are all raw Pink Jade peck, which looks very cute.


    This time, Qin Shuo gave birth to a little daughter, which was born between him and Liu Wan''er.


    In this way, I have more children. Now I have three children.


    Therefore, there are many ministers who hope that Qin Shuo will establish a prince as soon as possible, so as to ensure the stability of the whole foundation.


    But Qin Shuo is not too anxious about these small things. If he is too anxious, he has some bad things. Even he doesn''t want to make a prince yet.


    Whether in the ancient times or later, many times a monarch passed on the sages but not the relatives. Qin Shuo just had such an idea. Although there may be many people against it, since Qin Shuo insisted on his own idea, he would not change it.


    No one can change Qin Shuo''s ideas, including himself. Since it has been confirmed, he will not make any changes.


    At present, those officials are also impatient. They think that Qin Shuo has some willful recklessness, but they dare not say anything more.


    After all, other emperors basically want to drag the power to their own side, but Qin Shuo is not the same. He set up a lot of things, and then limit his own rights. But because his authority is still capable, so it is still up to him.


    Now that Qin Shuo comes out to summon him this time, nine times out of ten, he will also summon a super historical general. After all, it is quite normal for him to summon a super historical general with his present luck.


    Now as time goes by, many things are different from before, and people''s hearts also know this.


    After Qin Shuo opened the Shenjiang Pavilion, he directly opened it. This time, he did not choose anything. Now he has enough military generals and Wenchen.


    But if there is more, there is no problem. In any case, I also hope that there will be more and more civil servants and military generals in their hands. Only in this way can we make things more convenient.


    Sometimes I feel that there are too few people in my hand. In this way, I will only have some disadvantages, but not many benefits.


    If you can have more people in your hands, then you will certainly have great benefits for yourself, which is absolutely beyond doubt.


    "Congratulations on the player''s acquisition of super historical Minister Wen Tianxiang."


    After hearing this person''s name, Qin Shuo himself felt a little surprised. Unexpectedly, he called Wen Tianxiang. He himself had great respect for Wen Tianxiang.


    Someone once gave him a comment, helping the general of the building to tilt and pull the raging waves to fall.


    When he was 20 years old, he had already been a Jinshi in the examination. Such a person can be counted as very few. From this point, we can see that he is absolutely not poor in terms of literature and Tao.


    Whether the Southern Song Dynasty existed or not, he basically carried his own blood to fight against those military opponents. From this point, we can see its military strategy.


    He should be regarded as one of the most famous representatives of scholar bureaucrats in the Song Dynasty, and his integrity is very admirable.


    Life since ancient times, who has no death, stay to take the heart of history.It''s not the best feeling for Qin Shuo to recite a poem, but it''s not his feeling of being loyal to himself.


    After the subjugation of the Southern Song Dynasty, he was still the soldiers who took pictures to fight against the yuan army. From this point, we can see that he was not loyal to the Song Dynasty, but to the people of the Song Dynasty, and finally to the soldiers of the whole Song Dynasty.


    Whether it was the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty to persuade him, or the emperor of the Song Dynasty to persuade her, she did not surrender in the end. Even her favorite little daughter tried to persuade her, but he still did not bow down.


    Qin Shuo used to admire him very much, because he couldn''t find many shortcomings, especially his integrity.


    In fact, details play an important role, even for the whole nation. If you have enough integrity, the whole nation will respect you.


    In fact, a nation also needs heroes and an example. Since it has been called out, Qin Shuo can also take it as an example.


    Qin Shuo, the super historical minister, personally appreciates it, so he is very happy. After about ten days, Wen Tianxiang will come to his own place, so Qin Shuo is not too anxious.

 Chapter 1249

    Now the whole empire is actually in a busy state. Many people know that the rain is coming and the wind is all over the building. This is exactly the case now.


    Although we can''t see any waves from the inside of the whole dynasty, there are already waves outside the dynasty that cover the sky and the earth.


    Now Qin Shuo''s daily things are only a little left. Basically, in an infinite repetition, Qin Shuo himself will feel a bit bored.


    But fortunately, their own free is also can tease those children, now their children are free, just like to accompany themselves, I used to feel that there are some dislike children noisy, but changed into their own children, he did not dislike.


    If there is something, then he must do something. If there is nothing, he is free to play.


    Although he is also an emperor now, he does not want to control all the rights in his own hands, so it is also a lot of power in his hands.


    Now that your own power has been distributed a lot, it also represents the responsibility in your heart. You should also have been distributed a lot.


    They have called out so many before, and all of them are not dry meals. Each of them has his own ability.


    Since they can take a look at all the small things, they can take a look at them.


    Qin Shuo himself is a precision machine created by Qin Shuo. Such a government machine is also in constant operation.


    As long as it is able to maintain his precision, then the whole dynasty will not have any big problems. At this time, Qin Shuo also thought that all these things were in peace.


    Today, he found many players. This time, he mainly discussed with these players about the future.


    These players are basically players from some big trade unions. Of course, there are some very large guilds. Qin Shuo didn''t find them, and they didn''t give much face.


    Qin Shuo was not very angry about this. After all, the upper reaches of the river and the imperial court belong to the upper part of the court. Some people in the court are quite clear about this, which is not a bad thing.


    I won''t rush into the affairs of those rivers and lakes, otherwise I will have enough things in the future.


    In fact, there are many things that can make him feel annoyed. This time, Qin Shuo came to these guilds to discuss with them. After the national war started, then their plans were


    anyway, Qin Shuo also had some requirements for them, that is, after the national war, he must not make any mistakes Treason, otherwise the state will punish them.


    If there is a traitor, then his side is suffering. Now Qin Shuo just wants to take a preventive injection from here, and he can''t guess what will happen in the future.


    Although I don''t know if this preventive injection has a great effect, I still want to say it anyway. All of these are from my heart. If someone betrays me, I will certainly not let others go. What''s more, the relationship between myself and them is not so close.


    Because most of the territory has been occupied by Qin Shuo, it is said that the former territory has basically transformed into such a kind of guild. In fact, the strength of unity is relatively large.


    Qin Shuo is not prepared to attack these guilds. As long as they can be a little more obedient, then Qin Shuo will not do anything to them.


    If they don''t obey, then Qin Shuo can''t guarantee the importance of his own attack. If we say that he started more seriously, it is also the reason for disobedience on the other side.


    Anyway, now there are some doubts, many things will let Qin Shuo feel a kind of doubt, such as the current face of these things.


    "This time, I will not say these things to you for the second time. If you say yes, then you can. If you say no, you can say no


    Now Qin Shuo is also looking at them, and then said directly.


    "Don''t worry, compare this thing, we are sure to be able to do, anyway, no matter what others do, I will be the first to set an example, what''s more, if it wasn''t for you, we might not have developed to such a degree now."


    "Your Majesty, we are all like this, so I hope you don''t have to worry about it. After all, we are all the people of the Han Dynasty, and all of them belong to one country. How could this man commit treachery?"


    "Now the whole world has been connected as a whole, with both prosperity and loss. I believe that there will not be a few people with brain problems doing that kind of thing, so we also ask the Lord to rest assured, don''t worry about these small things."The presidents of those guilds also said one by one. In any case, Qin Shuo was relieved to speak from their mouths. No matter whether they could do it or not, they had already said it.


    If they can''t do it in the future, then they must have all kinds of ways. They also have some small indifferent.


    What Qin Shuo needs this time is their statement. If they can''t do it, then he can take this statement out and punish them through this statement.


    After the beginning of the national war, what was even more terrible than that in other places was the episode. At the beginning, there were many guilds that made some war money, and even some very excessive guilds even united with those outsiders.


    Most of the time, these guilds actually represent interest groups, and they represent the interests of their own interest groups. Therefore, if they want to make any big sacrifice, then there is no way.


    Moreover, they will often have some unscrupulous means for their own interests, and even put the nation in the back of their own mind. For such a kind of guild, Qin Shuo certainly will not let go.

 Chapter 1250

    At present, the words and deeds of those high-level guilds are actually echoing in Qin Shuo''s ears. After all, they all have spies in them. Of course, some of them do not have spies. After all, there are so many guilds in the world. It is impossible for every guild to have spies.


    Now many people are aware of an organization under Qin Shuo, so everyone is cautious in their words and deeds. They are afraid that what they have said will make Qin Shuo unhappy.


    But Qin Shuo himself is not a tyrant, so even if some people don''t speak well, as long as what they say is right, then he will not punish them.


    With the progress of time, in fact, many things will be like this, people''s hearts also have more and more doubts.


    After Qin Shuo arranged these trade unions properly, he returned to his own home. Now the atmosphere in the whole world is becoming more and more tense. Some ordinary people also know the beginning of the national war.


    And now Qin Shuo is slowly publicizing these things. In fact, the country and every one of them are connected. Once the country itself is damaged, they will also be damaged.


    Although these words sound simple, but also let those people have a feeling of empathy.


    They have just enjoyed peace for a short time now, so no matter who they are, they want the world to continue to be peaceful, but they did not expect that the foreign devils do not want their peace.


    War is not a good thing for anyone. Qin Shuo is not an ambitious man, but he wants to eliminate all that threatens him.


    Many people have described Qin Shuo as one, so there are many people who resist him within the country.


    But the proportion of people who support him and those who resist him is about 100 to 1. From this we can see how popular Qin Shuo is.


    At present, Qin Shuo also reduced taxes on agriculture to a very low level, but also increased taxes on Commerce by a lot, in accordance with one''s wealth.


    In the past, there was basically no such kind of Taxation, but Qin Shuo also introduced some modern tax systems into the ancient times. In this way, the gap between the rich and the poor in a country can be narrowed, and the Matthew effect will not gradually become a reality.


    Now Qin Shuo is surrounded by many economists. These economists are basically invited by Qin Shuo from reality. The most important thing is to let them be their own consultants, and then they have some things that they don''t understand. So, we must ask them a little bit.


    In the ancient economy, it must be these people standing on the shoulders of giants who saw further.


    The rain is coming and the wind is all over the building. Now the world is becoming very nervous. The reason why I said that thing in advance is how to cultivate my subordinates'' tense mood.


    Although we can''t over flatter the enemy, we can''t underestimate the enemy too much. If we underestimate the enemy too much, we will end up with a bad end.


    Now the focus is on economic development. Qin Shuo is also very optimistic about this aspect. If the economy fails to develop, then all other issues will become empty talks.


    With the passage of time, many people have a deep understanding of this point. Of course, this is a very normal thing. After all, the knowledge level of the whole dynasty is not the same as before.


    Today''s time is also about to hold the first imperial examination, so today is the last bit of the palace test, which also makes Qin Shuo very happy.


    In fact, the imperial examination is also very important. Basically, those who have participated in the imperial examination can call themselves the students of the emperor.


    This time, Qin Shuo also appointed Wei Zheng as the chief examiner of this time. He himself agreed with the imperial examination system. What''s more, it was the first time that Qing Shuo entrusted him to do it. So naturally, he was very serious.


    "Your Majesty, there are five people in this imperial examination. All of them are pillars of our country. Here is the list of these five people. So please have a look at it."


    Wei Zheng also handed a list directly to Qin Shuo at this time, and then said respectfully.


    Qin Shuo also nodded, and he was naturally very satisfied with Wei Zheng.


    After all, up to now, Wei Zheng''s performance is OK, and now Wei Zheng also shows his ability, which makes Qin Shuo very satisfied.


    This time, Qin Shuo asked him to be the examiner. In fact, he also liked his integrity. Now he just didn''t let himself down.


    If he let himself down, then there are really some uncomfortable.


    But now his performance has always been very good, so it also makes Qin Shuo feel very satisfied. It seems that this person himself does not pay attention to it, but also shows his own strength.Generally speaking, having such a strength can be regarded as a strong one. In Qin Shuo''s eyes, such a person must be a strong one, especially in terms of its justice. What Qin Shuo lacks is such an extremely impartial official.


    Qin Shuo is now ready to wait until he continues to use it for a period of time, directly let him join that one of his own, and then let him take up an important position there. In that case, it will be of great benefit to himself.


    Generally speaking, a cabinet is basically a number of civil servants, but this time Qin Shuo has also added many military officers to the cabinet.


    In any case, there are still many civil and military officials under his command. If we really treat them badly, then Qin Shuo himself will have some guilt. Therefore, it seems more appropriate for Qin Shuo to let them join his cabinet.


    After Qin Shuo thought about this, it was also a direct result. Wei Yan handed over another piece of paper and looked at it carefully. But the first name on the paper completely attracted his attention.


    As the saying goes, gold will shine everywhere. The first name is Wen Tianxiang.

 Chapter 1251

    Qin Shuo also nodded his head at this time and took a look at Wen Tianxiang with his head lowered below. His face also showed a trace of joy.


    Wen Tianxiang''s appearance is in fact a good-looking talent, and he still has a kind of upright appearance. From this point, we can see that he is really not a mortal.


    The next few names Qin Shuo are not familiar with, should also belong to the Three Kingdoms era of celebrities.


    At this time, Qin Shuo also roughly turned to Wei Zheng. He thought about it for a moment and said directly.


    "But this time, why did he rank in the imperial examination? Now he has some reform on the imperial examination. Otherwise, if the article is well written, he will not be a champion at all. But Wen Tianxiang can see that he is not only good at writing articles, but also has a certain strength in official work.


    "Talent, talent, I didn''t expect to meet such a talent."


    Qin Shuo also can''t help but say.


    In fact, he said this sentence to many ministers, but this kind of praise of others will definitely make others feel very useful.


    Today''s qunshuo is also a kind of relatively approachable, so it is also favored by many people, but he is so approachable that others will not feel how frivolous, on the contrary, it will make people feel that Qin Shuo is paying attention to himself.


    As a monarch, then it must be a central air-conditioning, certainly it is impossible to warm only one person, but to warm everyone. In this way, it is the way to serve the monarch.


    Qin Shuo is also slowly understanding how to be an emperor. After all, it is not a simple thing to be an emperor.

 Chapter 1252

    "Your Majesty, there are still some fallacies. In fact, I feel that my personal talent is not as good as one of my friends."


    After hearing what Qin Shuo said just now, Wen Tianxiang also said.


    In fact, many civil and military officials have some doubts. They don''t know who they are. They can be more talented than Wen Tianxiang.


    But Qin said that after seeing Wen Tianxiang''s expression at this time, he could basically guess who the man was.


    But at this time, he certainly couldn''t take the initiative to say it. After nodding, he looked at Wen Tianxiang and asked directly.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be more talented people in this world than Aiqing. I wonder if Aiqing can introduce him to me. In fact, I am also eager for talents."


    Qin Shuo also nodded at this time, and seemed to have some curiosity on his face, and asked directly.


    "In fact, this man is also in this imperial examination. His name is Xin Qiji. But I don''t know why he didn''t take part in the imperial examination. In fact, he is similar to me in terms of culture, military strategy and even slightly surpass me in some aspects."


    Wen Tianxiang also said at this time. It can be seen that he also believes this very much. After hearing this sentence, Qin Shuo was satisfied,


    nodded his head and did not think that Wen Tianxiang was really as fair as simultaneous interpreting.


    If put in front of ordinary people, such a chance to make a fortune is certainly impossible to give to others, but this time he took the initiative to recommend others.


    From this point, we can see that Wen Tianxiang is really for the good of the whole country, not for his own personal interests. Now Qin Shuo''s favor for Wen Tianxiang has increased a lot.


    "In that case, why didn''t you see him on the list of the imperial examinations? I also have some doubts about this. Is there something hidden in it? "


    Qin Shuo at this time is also know-how to open the mouth said, in fact, just around those people have also heard the dialogue between Qin Shuo and Wei Zheng.


    It seems that Wei Zheng knew Xin Qiji for a long time. This time, he took the initiative to try out others. In fact, this person may not be Wen Tianxiang.


    "I hope your majesty can also forgive the common people for their courage. I feel that there are some malpractices in this imperial examination. If it wasn''t for this reason, maybe my friend wouldn''t be like this at all


    At this time, Wen Tianxiang was brave enough to say such words directly in front of the public.


    "Nonsense, how can there be any fraud cases this time? What''s more, this is also the first imperial examination, so there are many people staring at it. You must be talking nonsense. Don''t think you are a champion now, so you can talk nonsense in front of your majesty. "


    At this time, an official directly came out and said.


    "It seems that there is no place for you to speak in this court. You should know what your identity is."


    Qin Shuo this time is also slightly frowned, and then said, in front of this person is actually called Qiao Xuan.


    Listening to Qiao Xuan''s surname, we can basically conclude that he must be a member of the Qiao family. If it was not for this reason, he would not have been an official in the dynasty.


    "Pardon me, your majesty. I do not like this kind of person who talks so much."


    After all, how could Qin Shuozi, who had just heard Qin Shuozi scold her so much, did she feel so?


    "Now I also have some strange things. Why are you Qiao''s family members on the list of imperial examinations? Do you think the Qiao family are really so talented? "


    Qin Shuo at this time seems to be suddenly aware of something, and then is the list of palace examination directly hit the Qiao family in front of.


    This person in the list has been asked by Qin Shuo when he was in the palace examination. Although he said that this person does have some small talents, it is impossible to stand out from so many talents.


    Therefore, Qin Shuo had a flash at this time. He himself hated such malpractice. After all, the selection system he wanted to create must be perfect and fair.


    If the imperial examinations were unfair, there would be no chance for the poor scholars in the world to get ahead, and Qin Shuo didn''t want to employ those aristocratic families.


    In itself, he is very disgusted with the people of those aristocratic families. If we let them continue to be strong, then perhaps in the future, we will gradually breed a very large family.This is just like the story that Qin Shuo said before. It is absolutely impossible for a warrior to become a dragon.


    Although the relationship between the Qiao family and himself is also very close, Qin Shuo can not allow such a situation to occur, because such a situation itself is a provocation to himself.


    In fact, he has been reminded before, but it seems that the previous reminders are useless.


    A lot of things are able to make people feel headache, for example, these things he now encounter also make Qin Shuo feel very headache.


    Just after he said the doubts in his heart, Qiao Xuan''s face was full of panic, and then he knelt down directly. He didn''t know what he was going to say next.


    "Anyway, I hope this matter has nothing to do with you. If it has something to do with you, then I will not let you go. Don''t think you are any royal relatives, so you should have some privileges."


    Qin Shuo is also vicious mouth said, he himself is very hate these things.


    He had already said with the Qiao family before that he must let the Qiao family manage their children well, and never make any trouble.


    My previous warning can be regarded as the utmost benevolence and righteousness. If this matter really has something to do with them, then I can only be a pain killer. This is not how vicious I am, but that they touch the place where they should not touch.

 Chapter 1253

    After hearing Qin Shuo''s words, Qiao Xuan''s face was also a kind of panic, but there were also some fears in the panic.


    Qin Shuo''s words just now also make many people feel very appreciative. After all, from ancient times to the present, as emperors, they all have the right to say the same thing, but Qin Shuo has not abused such a right.


    Now, even in the face of his royal relatives and relatives, he is also upright, such a king also makes many people worship him very much.


    Qin Shuo''s words now are just like the water thrown out. They can''t be taken back at all. Since he has said these words, it means that he is very sure now.


    "Your Majesty, this time it''s all because I''m not good at all, and I have no relationship with my family at all. This time, I leaked out the examination questions, and this time, Xin Qiji was also suppressed by me."


    At this time, Qiao Xuan finally could not hold the nerve in his mind. Then he knelt down directly and said.


    After he finished this sentence, he also felt that he was relaxed a lot. Before that, Qin Shuo seemed to exert an invisible influence on him.


    After hearing this sentence, Qin Shuo''s face did not show much anger, but showed some smile, after all, this is not out of his expectation.


    "Has it anything to do with your family? In fact, I will investigate this matter in person after I arrive, so you don''t have to explain it here. If it has something to do with the Qiao family, I won''t let them go. I believe you all know my temper. "


    Qin Shuo sneered and said.


    Now Qiao Xuan has been kneeling there all the time. He feels a little shivering all over his body. He knows that Qin Shuo is really angry this time.


    "Your Majesty, this matter really has nothing to do with my family. If you don''t believe it, you can go and find out, but this time I borrowed the family''s reputation. The name on the list is actually one of my sons."


    Qiao Xuan also said directly that he had reached such a point, so he could only be honest.


    In fact, the spies under Qin Shuo are not all pervasive. For example, the families that they trust very much are basically without any spies.


    Otherwise, it is estimated that they will know about things like this in the first place, rather than in hindsight like now.


    If Qin Shuo wasn''t a little more serious, maybe this thing was really fooled by them, but Qin Shuo paid special attention to the list of palace examinations this time.


    "Anyway, you don''t have to explain these things to me. I have already said it already. I will definitely find out in the future. I will definitely not injustice any good person, nor will I let go any bad person. I believe you are also clear about this point."


    "In addition, there is still this point. I hope you will tell all your accomplices this time. I believe there are many of your accomplices. This is a matter that shakes the foundation of our country, so I can''t let you go easily."


    Qin said this after the eyebrow is also open to say, especially the last sentence, he said is also very can see, this time he really made his own determination.


    At this time, in fact, Wei Zheng also came back directly. It happened to be the scene on the hall. At this time, he also knew that he might have some problems.


    "This time, my Lord, it''s all due to my poor supervision. But this time I really didn''t expect such a big thing to happen. If I knew, I would report it to your majesty."


    After knowing this matter, Wei Zheng also quickly knelt down and said directly.


    In fact, there is a young man around him. It can be seen that this young man is also full of integrity. If he guesses well, he should be Xin Qiji, also a first-class historical talent.


    Although it is true that it is slightly worse than Wen Tianxiang, it will never be worse. What''s more, Xin Qiji is still a versatile man of literature and martial arts.


    "I''m sure I know about this matter, so I''m going to give it to you for investigation. If it''s found out, you will not only have no experience, but also have merit. If you can''t find out, then I can only enforce the law impartially."


    Qin Shuo nodded, and there was no politeness in his words. Then he said directly.


    After all, it''s someone else''s fault now, so if you''re more polite, you''ll be sorry for other officials.


    Once he made a mistake, the first thing he thought of was to change, not to escape. Now Qin Shuo has such an idea. He doesn''t want Wei Zheng to escape this matter.Anyway, no matter what the situation is, many times there will be some people feel headache, as time goes on, a lot of things are beginning to become some complex.


    However, the complexity is complicated. If we can say that all that can be accomplished is to complete it. Especially for such a serious thing, Qin Shuo must grasp it from the root. Otherwise, if we let go of someone this time, it may happen in the future.


    I had warned the Qiao family before. If he didn''t listen to his orders, even if he didn''t let him go, it was also said in the past. In addition, Big Joe could persuade him a little.


    Now big Joe has been married for so many years, so she must be clear about these reasons. As a princess, he must have the consciousness of a princess.


    If this matter is related to their family, he''d better stay out of the world. If he has to participate in this matter, Qin Shuo will not only forgive the Qiao family a little, but also aggravate the Qiao family''s guilt again.


    According to their own character will not be for any woman, so the crime of Qiao family will be cancelled directly, which is not the character of Qin Shuo.


    Anyway, he has already thought about all the things. As for how to do things, I will talk about them later.

 Chapter 1254

    "You are Xin Qiji. Now I have a few questions to ask you."


    Qin Shuo also took a look at Xin Qiji beside him at this time, and Xin Qiji was flattered by this situation.


    Xin Qiji himself came from a poor family, but he was very confident about this imperial examination, but he did not expect to encounter such a situation.


    He must have won the first three places in the imperial examination, but he didn''t know who he had offended, so he ran to more than 50.


    After knowing about this, she was actually angry. Then she had some doubts about the imperial examination system. He had foreseen that he was ranked. If Qin Shuo really let them go now, it would be unfaithful to him, and it would be an insult to him.


    There are family rules and state laws. Since they have violated the national law this time, Qin Shuo will certainly not forgive them. This is a temporary end. After all, it is estimated that there are a large number of families behind the imperial examination dance malpractice case, which can not be found out for a while.


    In addition, Qin Shuo sent some people to protect Wei Zheng. After all, what they wanted to investigate this time was also very serious, so they must not be too safe. Maybe someone will assassinate him.


    At present, the people in the whole court are also nervous. They can expect that there will be a bloodbath on the court in the near future. Of course, all of these are from themselves.


    Now the happiest are the numerous students. After all, they finally know that this time, the imperial examination is definitely 100% fair, not the promotion of those aristocratic families.


    Although there are still some inequalities in educational resources, there is no way to do so. There is no 100% equality in the world itself.


    People born in such a poor family as Xin Qiji can become the number one scholar. From this point, it can be seen that the imperial examination can really make people ascend the sky step by step.


    Of course, even those who can''t take part in the imperial examination can learn other things. Even learning some craftsmen and other things will play a very important role, and even can become an official through this aspect.


    Although there is no possibility of corruption in the bedroom, there are still many people who want to be an official. After all, the salary of an official is very high.


    If they are really corrupt, it is not good for them, and even make them lose the hat on their heads. Therefore, there are very few cases of corruption under such circumstances.


    But in fact, his own nation has been a human society since ancient times, and now Qin Shuo has to limit such a kind of human relationship.

 Chapter 1255

    In fact, one of my most reassuring things is my own harem. Now in such a long time, my own harem is still relatively calm, and I haven''t made any trouble for myself.


    In the past, she was worried about whether it would be like those palace dramas, but now it seems that they can get along with each other.


    After all, there is basically only one male among all people, but even if he wants to make a prince, he can''t fight for it.


    It''s unnecessary for the harem to compete for favors. Qin Shuo is totally looking at his own mood. If there is something about the harem competition, maybe Qin Shuo will. Then Qin Shuo can process these wolf skins again and sell them to western countries. In this way, he can also earn money from them A lot of profits.


    It happens that those western countries themselves like these things, and the things Qin Shuo sells are also very popular with them.


    Even if their government wants to stop these things now, it is unlikely.


    Moreover, Qin Shuo bribed a lot of their officials while doing business with them. Such a change also benefited those officials. In this way, they would not stop these things.


    In fact, please sit down and know that their country and themselves are not natural allies, and bear fruit''s own appetite is very large. Although they say that they also have a vast Siberian plain, they still want to continue to expand their territory.


    Therefore, although Qin Shuo is in business with them now, he will be very careful, otherwise I don''t know when it will fall into their hands.


    Now I want to corrupt the officials on the opposite side in such a way that I can rest assured. As long as the opposite side is more corrupt, even if I give more money, it is nothing.


    They themselves belong to those who have immediate benefits, so they certainly will not give up their own interests easily, or even continue to expand these interests. Qin Shuo can see this from his appearance.


    Like this kind of person''s psychology, Qin Shuo is also grasp of death, if you want to take advantage of him, it is able to fight with you, but if you are cheap, then you can only bow your head.


    If Qin Shuo is replaced, it is estimated that he is disgusted with such people. Anyway, he also wants to ensure that there are as few as possible such officials in his own country. If there are more, there will be serious problems within himself.


    In fact, the establishment of a country is not an end, but on the contrary, it is just a starting point. If there is a stumbling block above the starting point, let alone reaching the end point.


    Now Qin Shuo still has a kind of United mind for Xiong state. Even if he can''t unite, he has to let the opposite side have no time to attack him. Although he said that he and the Tsar on the opposite side have not much contact.


    But he knew that the Tsar on the other side must be very careful to guard against himself. After all, in the eyes of others, he is also a very strong enemy. If anyone belittles himself, he will only be able to suffer losses in the end.


    In fact, the czars are also ready to reform, but it is very difficult to reform within their country, because their classes are basically solidified.


    Now I heard that the tsar was also ready to release all the serfs directly. Only in this way can he speed up the development of his own productivity. If he has been laissez faire to those serfs, perhaps it will take a long time for his country''s productivity to develop.


    In fact, Qin Shuo had this kind of small greed for the Siberian plain, where he could raise horses and other things, and he could also test new weapons and equipment.


    And the biggest advantage of that place is that it can grow corn, but it''s just a stalk.


    Now Qin Shuo didn''t want to prevent the Tsar from liberating serfs. In any case, although there was a certain relationship between these things and himself, the relationship was not too big.


    If the emperor of Shuo did not control the economy of the country, it was not supported by the czar.


    In addition, Qin Shuo has specially developed a kind of wine. This kind of wine is basically very strong, but those bear people love to drink it.


    The weather in their place is very cold, so it is very normal to like to drink. Qin Shuo has grasped this point, which is actually a great business opportunity.


    She has also developed several kinds of wine, which are suitable for those low-grade serfs, but also suitable for those high-end nobles.


    In fact, the difference between the two kinds of wine is not too big, but the most important thing is the external packaging. As long as the external packaging is added, the price of the two kinds of wine will basically differ by hundreds of times.But even so, the nobles of Xiong kingdom were always enjoying it. They also imported a large number of such wine from Qin Shuo''s territory, and at the same time, a large amount of gold and silver flowed out.


    Gold and silver itself is a kind of hard currency. Now Qin Shuo traded with them, either by barter or through these gold and silver.

 Chapter 1256

    Anyway, the more aristocrats there are in Xiong state, the more he likes it. What makes the most money in the world, and the least cost is luxury goods.


    As long as the promotion of luxury goods is well done, then for those noble or rich people, it is basically a very exciting thing.


    This is his policy towards the north. In any case, he can earn a lot of gold and silver from the north. In this way, it can also be fed back to the domestic military.


    Now the nobles are basically addicted to their own gentleness, and in their countries, because some of the Czar''s power is too large, and there is no other person''s limit at all.


    In fact, this is a very important point. If we continue to let these nobles do this, then things are going to be more complicated.


    Now the Tsar is actually dealing with the internal affairs, and the rest of the external affairs are suffering. This is a key point.


    In addition, in fact, in addition to the north as a key point, now the West has become a focus of its own, and now it is also in the West that they can earn a lot of money.


    In the past, one of the reasons why the West was strong was that it had accumulated a lot of original funds, but now it is not the same. Their original funds can not be accumulated.


    With the gradual growth of time now, many things are not as simple as before. For this point, everyone knows.


    At present, the West strengthens its strength through plunder, but Qin Shuo has indeed gone through equal trade. In this way, they will be better both morally and in other aspects.


    Anyway, Qin Shuo doesn''t want to owe others at present. Through such equal trade, it will be better. In the future, if we fight with them, we won''t feel any debt.


    He did not engage in some slave trade as the West did, nor did he carry out the famous massacre of some people like the United States.


    You said that he also felt that he did not owe anything to others at all, but they had some sense of guilt, which was the sense of guilt among the aborigines.


    With the passage of time, many things have become simple. For example, the battle between Qin Shuo and others is basically on the right track.


    Now the United States in many cases are also some let Qin Shuo feel disgusting ah, perhaps later, he will be the first group to attack himself.


    Their countries are basically unified now. If they want to fight abroad, then domestic reunification is the most basic problem. But now Qin Shuo''s domestic unity has not been completely unified.


    The key point is that Qin Shuo doesn''t want to let those people suffer any more. They have not known how much suffering they have suffered for so many years. It is because of the war. So many people are very disgusted with war.


    In fact, war is not good at all. On the contrary, it has many disadvantages for people.


    It seems that many people understand this point, but it is still a very difficult thing to really do it. This is what many people did not think of.


    In addition, there is actually a strong enemy in the southeast, but the strong enemy himself does not have to worry too much for the time being. After all, there is a high mountain in the middle, so there is basically no possibility that they will attack themselves directly.


    And now the Peacock Dynasty in fact in the crystal above the strength is not particularly strong, and their internal problems are also very serious.


    Because of the caste system, their internal problems are basically impossible to solve, and they are deeply rooted in their hearts.


    However, there seems to be no one in them to wake up, and everyone is also in a daze. For such a situation, emotion can only mean that there is some silence.


    For example, since ancient times, there have been some princes and generals in their own country, but there is no one there who has the spirit of resistance.


    If the people of a country do not have spiritual beliefs, then it is impossible to rise. Of course, this belief also includes some gods and ghosts, and also some yearning for a happy life.


    Belief is very important to many people, but the Peacock Dynasty does use this belief to control others. In this way, it will only do harm to others, but not bring any benefits.


    With the growth of time, perhaps many people will understand this, but who knows how long it will take?


    During that time, a lot of problems gradually became serious, so for this point, people also have their own ideas.


    Qin Shuo put his main energy on the previous things during this period, such as cheating in the imperial examination. In fact, Qin Shuo has been following him all the time, and he attaches great importance to it. Now he has some small features.In fact, this matter has little to do with the Qiao family, but there are also some relations. Now Qin Shuo has given some punishment to their family, so it can be regarded as a thing of the past in their family.


    However, there are many people involved in this matter, but fortunately, there are no ministers of Qin Shuo''s humerus. All of them are small officials playing ghosts. However, Qin Shuo also punished several families.


    Qin Shuo didn''t want to be calm before. In fact, Qin Shuo didn''t want to be calm for a long time. In fact, Qin Shuo didn''t want to be calm for a long time. In fact, Qin Shuo didn''t want to be calm for a long time. In fact, Qin Shuo didn''t want to be calm for a long time. In fact, Qin Shuo didn''t want to be calm for a.


    I can be kind to my ministers, but I can also glare at them. After all, many problems are in front of me, even if I don''t do that.


    This time, the imperial examination fraud case is not so complicated. Qin Shuo also found out all these people one by one, and all of them were given the heaviest punishment. Once they found that they were related to each family, many problems would be different.


    Although it is said that this time, many officials are very worried, but let the world''s students are to have some hope again.


    After all, the state of the whole world is like this now. They didn''t think that they could get a chance to surpass the aristocratic family one day. They didn''t even think of these things before.


    In fact, in the past, they all regarded the aristocratic family as a very high position, but now after Qin Shuo''s slow induction, they also know that the aristocratic family is actually an oppressor.


    In fact, Qin Shuo didn''t have many ideas to publicize these things to them. The key point is to let them know the meaning of life and the role of hard work.

 Chapter 1257

    In this period of time, Qin Shuo seems to have only to train every day, and this time, the number of his ships has increased to nearly 200.


    After reaching 200, basically a lot of things are much simpler. Now the navy ships in my hands have reached a certain degree.


    It must be that the water force in Fusang is only so big now. Now his own water army can be comparable to that of Fusang. In fact, Qin Shuo is already satisfied.


    Of course, there is also this point, that is, he can not be satisfied with the current state, he still has to continue to strive for progress, only in this way, can we get a better result in the future.


    At present, Fusang''s water force is only included in this area. The East Asian monster room is very strong. However, if compared with the west, some of them are too weak. Qin Shuo''s goal is to catch up with the West.


    At this time, he was also suitable for his own ministers. He was there every day to discuss where to attack first.


    Perhaps at the beginning of the national war, I also wanted to enter into an attack state. I had to take the lead in entering. In this way, I could prevent others from attacking me.


    If we say that we set our target on Koguryo or Fusang at the beginning, it is too high. After all, their strength is not weak.


    Of course, now Fusang''s strength has been greatly weakened by Qin Shuo. If we put it in the past, Qin Shuo certainly would not have said so much.


    Now one of the most important things I want to do is to grab their last sacred relic. If it is changed, their comprehensive strength will also drop a lot.


    Now he has two sacred vessels in his hand. Now he is only the last one left, and he knows that the last one must be in the head of Baqi serpent.


    Although it is more troublesome to say that he wants to attack them, generally speaking, there will not be such a big problem.


    Now his most important thing is to find Baqi snake, but the whereabouts of Baqi snake is really difficult to determine. He has no idea where he is now. So Qin Shuo can only wait for an opportunity.


    If that opportunity can wait, then nature is the best. Even if it can''t, there is nothing that will have a great impact on the overall aspect.


    Large Ryukyu, small Ryukyu, Zhenla, Siam, Sumatra, Java, Baihua, Boni, Siam and Samar are all small countries around them.


    "Your Majesty, I think we can consider java a little bit, because this terrain is also very important, and their national strength is relatively weak."


    "Speaking of this point, if I feel that Luzon Island is also necessary for us to fight, because the terrain of this place is also very important. If we occupy this place, then our sea area will be expanded again, and some military bases can be built on it, which can be extended to the outside."


    "In fact, I feel that the Khmer empire in our south is relatively strong, and they are different from the Peacock Dynasty. They can attack us directly, but the Peacock Dynasty can not attack us directly."


    "Anyway, I feel that after a period of national war, we must begin to occupy those small countries. After all, we also occupy a large part of territory in the southern peninsula. We can not attack from the sea, but attack from the ground."


    Now all the officials are expressing their own opinions. It can be seen that they are really making up for the class in this period of time.


    Otherwise, they probably don''t know so much about the surrounding countries. After all, everyone still has a kind of idea that the small countries around them should pay homage to themselves.


    At the beginning, there were many people who wanted Qin Shuo not to attack those small countries, but to recover them, and then let them worship every year.


    But for these problems, Qin Shuo also directly refused. After all, he had experienced a previous life, so he also knew that Yama was easy to coax, and little ghosts were difficult to deal with.


    At the beginning, the whole Dahan district service was like this, including those small countries, that is, those little ghosts.


    Although their strength is also very weak, but their ambition is not known at all, they basically occupy a lot of territory in their own regional service.


    I don''t know what kind of psychology they are out of. For the occupied territory, the Han people above are basically very vicious, even more vicious than those big countries.


    These things are just like some mosquitoes. If you drive them, they will fly directly. If you dare not them, they will stare at you.In any case, I have already thought clearly. When the national war started, I must be targeting these small countries at the first time.


    Of course, we can''t underestimate the strength of these small countries. After all, they are also a country, and the system will give some help and protection to these countries at the beginning.


    In fact, Qin Shuo is speechless for these help and protection. After all, in his eyes, these help and protection are of no great use. If he really wants to attack them, the systematic help is useless.


    Now those kids do have some problems, but they don''t have many ways.


    In fact, Qin Shuo had a certain understanding of the countries mentioned by the ministers above. Now he has made certain steps for these countries, so as not to deploy them in time in the future.


    Now as time goes on, many things are not as simple as you imagine. Even a lot of things will make you feel very headache.


    At present, we have listed some countries, and these countries are the countries that we will attack as soon as we become stronger.


    The number of them is not too much, but it is not too small.

 Chapter 1258

    The first is the Khmer empire, which is also an ancient country located in the Indochina Peninsula, and its territory is relatively large, probably as big as Yangzhou.


    In fact, this country is next to the nine day county established by itself, so it has such a great threat to his own nine day county.


    Now the national identity of the majority of the people in jiuri county has begun to produce slowly. After all, Qin Shuo''s attitude towards them is also very good, and there are some great changes in their lives. This is actually the most important.


    For many people, the kingdom is not necessarily a bad thing, or even a good thing. For example, for most people in jiuri County, there are still some people who do not obey the discipline.


    If they are united inside and outside, they are also a great threat to themselves. Qin Shuo certainly does not exist, making such a threat exist for a long time. Therefore, he has already figured out some ways.


    Now the Khmer empire, in fact, the most important combat effectiveness of his country, that is, their standing in one of their countries, there are almost tens of thousands of war elephants, and this number has been somewhat surprising.


    The truth itself is very powerful. If it is used in ancient battles, its destructive power is similar to that of tanks, or even more powerful than tanks.


    After all, they can overcome all kinds of terrain. In this way, they have a great advantage, which is also a headache for Qin Shuo.


    Anyway, Qin Shuo is ready to point his spearhead at him. After all, if he is not eliminated, maybe they will take the initiative to attack themselves.


    Modern society itself is a society, Darwin''s society, if you do not attack other countries, then other countries will certainly come to attack you.


    Perhaps many people do not agree with this point, but this point is often a truth, only after practice, perhaps many people will realize this point.


    In fact, it''s not a lot of opportunities for people to practice, but they don''t have a lot of opportunities to practice.


    Now Qin Shuo has some small worries about the Khmer empire, and I don''t know whether he will become his own worry in the future.


    The Khmer empire is actually in the jungle. They are very good at mountain troops. With the cooperation of elephant soldiers, their strength will rise again.


    In fact, Qin Shuo''s side is not without elephant soldiers, but the number of those elephant soldiers is extremely rare. In this way, it is impossible for him to let them be the main force.


    If you really want to fight against the Khmer empire, the problem now is that only the mountain troops can be used.


    In addition, there is no way to transport the cannons in red clothes. After all, all of them are mountains. It''s impossible to rely on people''s platform. In this way, it will greatly reduce their own speed.


    In addition, it is not a good thing for the whole to encounter this kind of mountain. If you are not careful, you may destroy all your red cannon.


    Although he said that his side of the production capacity is indeed strong, but if the destruction of those red cannon, Qin Shuo in the heart will be very reluctant to give up.


    Fortunately, they had trained those mountain troops before. Now, a large proportion of the people in the mountain troops can use muskets. In this way, fighting in the jungle has a great advantage.


    But now the firing speed of muskets is still too slow. Qin Shuo also asks those craftsmen to change this as much as possible.


    If success can be changed, then nature is a good thing. Even if there is no way to change success, it is nothing.


    As time goes on, a lot of problems are different from before, so Qin Shuo is also standing in a different angle to look at the problem.


    Besides the Khmer empire, there are still other empires threatening themselves, such as the Java State mentioned by my ministers.


    Before the Khmer empire, the total number of people should be about 5 million, but the number of Java has reached about 30 million.


    I''m sorry that the number of the Khmer empire is a little bit too serious. In fact, the number of the Khmer empire is a little bit more serious. In fact, the number of its own people can be a little bit more serious.


    The number of 30 million people is not too small, and they are still on an island far away, so their naval strength is also some strong.


    If you want to occupy them, you have to occupy Luzon Island in advance. The location of Luzon Island is very important.This Luzon Island should be regarded as a small country, but its geographical location is really very important. Basically, some important waterways pass through Luzon Island.


    Although this Luzon island does not belong to the whole Han area, there are many Han people on Luzon Island, and they are all slowly breeding there.


    One of the biggest characteristics of our own nation is that we have been working hard and constantly striving for self-improvement, especially in overseas countries.


    Therefore, most people are able to live a quiet life on Luzon Island. Of course, many of them cherish their homeland. There are not a few people who have such an idea. After all, today''s Han people are more powerful.


    It is said that in addition to being an important waterway, the place is also rich in gold, rich in products and prosperous in trade.


    Once you occupy that place, you can carry out shipbuilding, textile, pottery making, tea planting and other agricultural activities or industrial activities. In this way, Luzon island can be completely developed.


    If you send to this place to be able to maintain social stability and have certain economic development, then you are also responsible for yourself. A great benefit is equivalent to a business card outside.

 Chapter 1259

    At present, many residents along the southeast coast have frequent contacts with Luzon, and there are still many overseas Chinese living in Luzon.


    Once you can occupy this place, you can use this place as a springboard for yourself, and then you can directly attack Java.


    Of course, this is one of my own plans. In fact, my other plan is more grand, that is, by occupying Luzon Island and then occupying Ryukyu nearby.


    Once the Ryukyu Islands are occupied, they will be more beneficial to themselves. They don''t have to worry about any threat to their southeast coastal areas.


    Otherwise, I sometimes worry about some threats to the southeast coast. After all, there are many economically developed areas along the southeast coast.


    Now qinshuo is also gradually moving those economic centers to the seaside, after all, this place is very smooth shipping.


    If it is replaced by other places, it may not have such an effect at all. Therefore, this place is also very important. Now I must firmly hold this place in my own hands.


    But this matter should also wait until later, the rest of the matter is today''s thing, with the slow development of things, now many problems will be solved easily.


    Now the shift of economic center of gravity has a great impact on the whole.


    Qin Shuo must strengthen his Navy now. If he can''t strengthen his Navy, he will certainly be threatened, especially his coastal cities.


    Although he said that his current strength is also so strong, but Qin Shuo is still not enough, he still has to become more powerful, so that he can protect himself.


    It is not so easy to build a strong navy. Even in many aspects, Qin Shuo has to work harder.


    Time passed quickly at this time. Now only this week will start the national war, so the atmosphere is more tense.


    Many people don''t know what to do next. In fact, it''s easy to understand this point. Anyway, Qin Shuo can understand it.


    After all, the national war is an unknown thing for many people, but it has already passed for him, but he is still confused about the road he will take in the future.


    After all, great changes have taken place in this life and before. In the past, I was just a vassal of a small country, so I don''t have to worry about so many things.


    But now I am not the same. Now I represent the fate of the whole nation and the whole country. If I make any mistakes, it is not only myself but also the whole nation that overturns.


    As the old saying goes, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Now he is such a situation. He must be responsible for himself and for the future.


    Now a lot of things are to her more refueling it, otherwise, when later, there will be nothing to say.


    The national war itself makes many people feel that they have some fear. For this, many people also have some doubts, and they don''t know how the national war will develop.


    However, no matter how it develops, it will certainly not exceed his own expectations. However, at this time, Qin Shuo suddenly got a message that the water army in Fusang and the high righteousness water army are not peaceful.


    The water armies of these two countries are also in the process of crazy scheduling. As for why they are so crazy, we can know why they are so crazy.


    It must be because the water forces of these two countries actually have certain intentions for themselves, otherwise they would not be so crazy to mobilize.


    After knowing this, Qin Shuo himself also has some worries. Of course, he has more confidence than worry. If he has developed for such a long time, if he is not as good as others, then he is developing in vain?


    At the beginning, they will certainly not face too many enemies. Maybe they are the only two countries that are more powerful. If we can teach these two countries some lessons at the beginning, they will be afraid of themselves.


    After thinking of this, Qin Shuo himself is a little excited. No matter what, he should actively dispatch the following water troops, and then prepare to fight, regardless of whether the opposite side comes to attack him or not.


    In fact, the scheduling of these water forces is very difficult, but in many cases it is very simple. Maybe it is in these two situations that many different situations will appear.


    At present, Qin Shuo has a large number of Navy troops. If you make a rough calculation, there are about 100000 of them.These numbers can definitely be counted as a lot, but in fact, no one knows the specific situation. After all, if there is a real fight, even if the number of people above the water army is more than that, there is no way.


    Qin Shuo is not sure whether the opposite side is really united, but the probability is also great, after all, they are facing the same enemy.


    At present, Qin Shuo still has two water armies under his command, one led by Gan Ning, and the other by Zhou Yu. Each of these two water armies has 50000 men.


    And once they do, it will have a great impact on the situation, but no one knows what will happen.


    Anyway, as long as all of them make a little effort now, there will be no big problems. Instead, it is just like this in their eyes.


    At present, the positions of these two water armies are also scattered. One of them is near itself, that is, in Kuaiji county.


    You know, there are a lot of pirates now, but after such a long period of training, these two Marines actually wiped out those pirates, and they are basically invisible.


    This is a good thing in itself, and almost everyone agrees with it, so there will be some small problems.

 Chapter 1260

    If we can really build our own water force into a very strong water force, it will certainly have advantages for the whole.


    For Qin Shuo, it is one of his goals to build his own water army into a powerful one, which is hard to achieve, but he has already achieved part of it.


    In addition to another Navy near Kuaiji County, there is now a navy of its own in the Bohai Sea.


    Originally, the other navy was not here, but Qin Shuo was worried that the other two countries would attack from here, so I temporarily dispatched them to the Bohai Sea.


    However, he did not expect that his guess was relatively successful. Otherwise, if the two armies united, they might appear to be in a hurry.


    Many people may have some doubts about this point. I don''t know why Qin Shuo is in such a hurry, but if you think about it carefully, it is understandable.


    Now as time goes on, a lot of things are different from before, including many people.


    There seems to be a lot of things happening in Fusang now, because Qin Shuo also has so many spies in Fusang, so what happened to them can be regarded as a comparative understanding.


    Now there seems to be some civil strife in Fusang. As I said before, Fusang now has two emperors.


    One of the Mikado is the emperor among the players. In fact, the two emperors are self styled as orthodox. In a certain case, the two emperors are indeed orthodox, but there is no division in power.


    Some time ago, they were quiet for a while. Originally, they were going to divide the territory and govern.


    But after all, players also have certain advantages. They are more abundant in knowledge. In this way, they have a great influence on the emperor of the aborigines.


    Now the emperor among the players has developed to a very developed level. In this way, there is a great threat to the emperor among the indigenous people.


    And now the emperor among the players is gradually threatening the aborigines. In this way, there will be many other situations, which is actually very important.


    As time goes by, many things are different, so this is a very important issue.


    It is said that the emperor among the aborigines has been forced to a desperate situation. Now most of their territory is occupied by the emperor among the players.


    Hearing such a news, in fact, many times there will be some problems. Normally speaking, Qin Shuo should be happy now, but I don''t know why he is not happy.


    "What about their princess now? Didn''t you follow the princess all the time before


    Qin Shuo at this time also looked at the people around him, and then said directly.


    "In the past, we did follow him, but later, we all went through our own development, and the people who stayed with him were basically gone. But now I hear that he has disappeared, and I don''t know who killed him or lost him."


    The spy who came back at this time also said directly.


    "Did she suddenly disappear? Didn''t there have been any accidents before? "


    Qin Shuo also had some small worries at this time, and then said directly.


    "In fact, he didn''t disappear suddenly. I don''t know exactly how."


    The spy also said directly. After all, he didn''t know much about it, and he didn''t take care of the man.


    After hearing this sentence, in fact, Qin Shuo was relatively lost and his expression on his face was also somewhat disappointed.


    What''s the matter now? They seem to want to attack us now. Why is it so sudden? "


    Qin Shuo at this time also has some doubts, and then said directly, you can see that he really has some troubles.


    "This seems to be made by the emperor of their player. As for the details, I''m not sure. Anyway, this time your majesty had better be a little more careful."


    The spy also had some helplessness. Finally, he nodded his head and said, "it can be seen that he really doesn''t know how to deal with these things.".


    "How many sailors are there in Fusang? Do they have any secret weapons or something like that now


    Qin Shuo this time is also some of my doubts, and then is the direct mouth said."Their naval force is about 50000, while Koguryo''s is always around 30000. As far as I know, Fusang now has about 150 steam ships, and their naval leader is also a very famous general. I heard that he is also a super historical general."


    The spy also thought about it for a while, and then said it directly. It can be seen that he is really familiar with these things.


    "It seems that according to this, his strength should be regarded as good. Do you know how many steam boats Koguryo has now?"


    Qin said, nodding and then opening his mouth.


    "Last time, the LORD had already severely damaged them in the Navy, so the strength of their navy has almost been reduced by more than half, and it is estimated that there are only 50 ships left in their hands."


    The spy in front of him seems to be quite clear about these. After all, he is also in charge of the Navy.


    "It seems that there are some difficulties in this matter, but there is no need to be too alarmed. By the way, if you have news about the princess Fusang, tell me at the first time that I have something to do with him now."


    Qin Shuo also nodded and said.


    In fact, this spy is not a fool. Just after looking at Qin Shuo''s attitude, we can see that the relationship between Qin Shuo and the princess Fusang must be very close.

 Chapter 1261

    He had seen the princess Fusang before, and had to say that he was absolutely outstanding in her appearance. Thinking of this, he admired the Lord in front of him even more.


    If you can really find him, then you will certainly get a lot of rewards, for this is basically no doubt.


    Although on the surface, Qin Shuo is more powerful in the strength of the water army, but there is a big difference in the number of water army leaders. The number of water army leaders on this side of Qin Shuo is also in a small number.


    After all, from ancient times to the present, there are very few excellent Navy generals in our country, which is almost impossible to find.


    Even if Qin Shuo wants to find one now, it is also a relatively difficult thing. Otherwise, Qin Shuo would have started looking for one.


    But their own navy is certainly very strong, which is certainly no doubt. Now there are many under their hands, that is, those players Navy generals.


    In the past, Qin Shuo didn''t want to let those players serve as the senior level of the army, but now there is no way. He can only select some of his own trust and real ability.


    Now I have become an emperor, so I must think more, but I can''t be so suspicious, otherwise I will be like Cao Cao.


    Doubting is definitely not a good thing. In the past, Qin Shuo was worried about whether there would be players who could subvert their own regime, but now it doesn''t have to worry at all.


    The point is because their own strength has been strong to a point, strong enough to have no players, can threaten their own a point.


    In this way, it is certainly a good thing for yourself, and it also makes me more confident in myself.


    Now, as time goes by, Qin Shuo has gathered all those navies near Yangzhou. After all, this place is also a very important point.


    Fortunately, now I am also occupying the place of Yizhou. Otherwise, maybe it will become the springboard of Fusang. There is also the Bohai Sea.


    In the past, Qin Shuo''s occupation of them was actually based on some major strategic considerations, not just from those small strategic considerations.


    It can be seen from now that the strategies that I thought out before are gradually coming true. If I didn''t occupy these two places, maybe my situation will be much more dangerous now.


    Now our country also has a very narrow coastline, but there are not many places where people can land on these shorelines.


    Now Qin Shuo must ensure his own internal economic stability, but on the other hand, he must make his soldiers really nervous. After all, it will not be the peaceful world before.


    If the present soldiers are still slack, it will not do any good to the overall situation.


    Many people actually understand this, but it is not so easy to really do it.


    Now with the passage of time, many things are not like what people see, but become more complex.


    To ensure the stability of the internal economy, in fact, is to ensure the military expenditure of the external army, and to make all their weapons and equipment the best of their own.


    Now many people''s minds are different. They used to hate those foreign devils, but now they are gradually accepting it.


    But this kind of acceptance is not the people who accept them, but can slowly accept and do business with them. After all, what can make money is definitely a good thing.


    In fact, the opening of the national war is closely related to every country. Qin Shuo is only preparing the water army there. If the opposite side does not take the initiative to attack, then he can not take the initiative to attack.


    Now I can point my spearhead at other directions. For example, the Khmer Empire I mentioned before has become a big problem for me.


    Qin Shuo doesn''t know nothing about the Khmer Empire now. Anyway, he knows that the Khmer Empire must have high hopes for its southeast.


    Before I heard Meng Huo say that the people of Khmer Empire had found him in the past in order to put himself into the hands of the Khmer empire.


    However, at that time, because it was located at the junction of the Khmer Empire and the Han Empire, it was relatively free. It was simply that neither side joined.


    However, since the Khmer empire once asked Meng Huo this question, it shows that they must have such a mind.


    In fact, Qin Shuo wants to take the lead in building up the prestige and then kill the chicken and the monkey.In fact, the Khmer empire is only as big as Yangzhou, so it is not an empire at all. In Qin Shuo''s eyes, it is absolutely not an empire.


    Now in fact, many details of the national war have been disclosed, and now many people are looking forward to the national war.


    In fact, for some casual players, the national war is actually a key point of their rise. In the past, there were basically no opportunities for them to rise in peace, but in troubled times, it was totally different.


    Once they are able to seize an opportunity, then it can completely soar into the sky. This is not a lie, many people also think so.


    Just like now, in order to cope with the national war, Qin Shuo recruited a lot of players and soldiers. In this way, these players and soldiers will have more opportunities.


    In any case, at the beginning of the national war, there were few people who had the thought of defending the country. All of them were thinking of establishing meritorious deeds.


    But this is also because under the leadership of Qin Shuo, the strength of his own regional service has been greatly enhanced. If it was in a previous life, it would be different.


    In the past life, after the national war started, many players even took refuge in other countries. The point is that those people did not believe that their side could win, because the gap of strength was too big.


    But now in Qin Shuo''s eyes, there should be no such problems. Only strength can increase the confidence of a nation. There is no doubt that many people believe in this.

 Chapter 1262

    "The national war mode is about to be opened, and the system will enter a seven day dormancy period. Please quit the game within one day to avoid unnecessary losses."


    This announcement of the system basically declares the beginning of the national war, so people in the whole country have some vigilance.


    This is the first year of the Dalan Dynasty and the second year of the establishment of the Dalan Dynasty. The national war has begun.


    For this day, Qin Shuo has been waiting for more than ten years. Although there is some exaggeration in the sky, it is really like this.


    After all, after all, after the start of the national war, all things are different. Once we can gain certain advantages in the national war, then the growth of our own strength is even more explosive.


    It seems that a week''s system sleep time seems to be the longest time since the game was launched. Of course, it is also possible. From this point, we can see that the current system should also make a great change.


    In fact, every time the system is updated, it will be more close to the reality, some of which are very close to reality, such as data and so on.


    Qin Shuo doesn''t know what the system wants to do, why the game is more advanced, but he knows that there are some very big secrets behind this game.


    Moreover, this time, the system also gave some explanations for the national war, which was basically known by Qin Shuo. However, he still decided to take a look at it carefully to see if there were any big changes in his previous life.


    The systematic explanation is mainly in two aspects: one is the reward that can be obtained for conquering other countries, and the other is how to destroy the country.


    First of all, like the previous battles, both sides can fight with each other at the beginning of the national war. That is, similar to the previous campaign maps, both sides can obtain certain meritorious rewards.


    You can also use these merit rewards to buy things that were not available in the stores of the system. Now that the national war has been launched, Qin Shuo has also visited the stores of the system for a little while.


    If you don''t read it in advance, maybe you don''t know what the system will reward, but after watching this time, he was really surprised.


    There are a lot of things that are not unlocked. Even Qin Shuo still sees some warships that are more modern, and even some gasoline engines and diesel engines.


    Even when Qin Shuo was at the top, he saw tanks and other things, and even airplanes. These things have never been seen before. But if you want to exchange these things, you need to pay a lot of merit.


    Basically, every merit value to be paid is huge, so if you really want to exchange these things, then you have to make a little effort.


    Anyway, looking at the long numbers, Qin Shuo felt that he had some dizziness, but he saw those things in front of him. His eyes were also that kind of uncontrollable excitement.


    Let their meritorious service value is also to slowly save out, too expensive things can not afford to buy, they can also choose some very cheap things, this is also good.


    In fact, the situation is very simple. As long as you kill an ordinary soldier of the enemy country, you can get almost a little merit value. If you kill an enemy first-class soldier, you will get two merit values.


    Now I''m actually quite confident. If I have such a merit value as a reward, it will be of great benefit to me.


    This merit can encourage those lords to carry out expeditions among some countries. After all, in this world, it is a kind of survival of the fittest, so it is a very normal thing. Even if many people oppose such a kind of survival of the fittest, there is no way.


    As time goes on, a lot of things are different from before. For this, many people have their own feelings.


    Of course, in addition to the merit value mentioned before, there is also a rule for judging the outcome, which is also very important.


    However, after the opening of the national war, the two countries will not die, so in general, they will not start a national war.


    Of course, if one side starts the national war and the other side doesn''t accept it, it will have to hand over one tenth of its tax revenue directly.


    Of course, once the countries have launched a huge tax war, they won''t be able to accept much if they have launched a great tax war.


    If we capture the next king''s city, then we can be regarded as the initial occupation of that country.


    Of course, if you want to destroy the country on the opposite side, this is only one of the factors. In addition, we have to defeat the guardian beast on the opposite side.


    After defeating the guardian beast on the opposite side, it is necessary to seize all the sacred vessels of the town on the opposite side. After all these things have been completed, it can be regarded as a complete occupation of a country.Once a country is completely occupied, it is actually able to drive out all the people of the original country, and then expel them to a new continent, which is called the dark continent.


    In fact, there are a lot of people in that dark continent now. These people are basically expelled before.


    Just like zhanpo country, which was expelled by Qin Shuo before, this is the situation now. Most people have no way to change it, so they can only accept it.


    Now those people seem to have been based on the dark continent again. Qin Shuo also believes that in a period of time in the future, it may be an outbreak period.


    In the future, those who stand on the dark continent will certainly form an empire. No matter what, they will not stop swallowing in their hands. This is an inevitable result.


    So now a lot of situations are different. Qin Shuo has to stand on the whole interest field to look at everything.


    Although he feels that many problems have been solved by himself, there are still many problems that he has not solved. Now that the national war has begun, even if he wants to solve them, it will take some time.


    In fact, more nervous than he should be the remaining player lords, but now the whole world is not left with a few player Lords.


    It''s just the north, but the relationship between the two players in the north and Qin Shuo is also very good, so they don''t have to worry about anything at all, but they still have to guard against attacks from the north.


    In addition, this one is Cao Cao''s, but Cao Cao himself does not have to worry about this.

 Chapter 1263

    Because this game update also gives him seven days, so he will not stay in the game for seven days. After all, there are some boring things in the game.


    Moreover, he also had a lot of things to do this time, especially Long Teng before. It seemed that he wanted to go out faster. He also wanted to find himself to discuss some things.


    However, I don''t know what the specific thing is, but now seeing the tense situation of Long Teng, Qin Shuo also knows that it is definitely not a simple thing.


    "Brother, let''s go out and have a meal first. I feel like we haven''t had a meal for a long time."


    Qin qinger is also the first time to find Qin Shuo, and then said.


    "Now let''s go to find the other two sisters, and then we four go out for dinner. After dinner, I still want to go to the first world to have a look. After all, I still have something to learn about, which should be about our parents."


    After Qin Shuo nodded, he said, his mood at this time can be regarded as very good.


    "Any news about our parents? I feel that we are really close to our parents now. If our parents see this situation, they will feel very proud and proud, brother


    Qin qinger at this time has also been some excited ah, directly to the body of Qin Shuo said.


    "I''ve been playing this game for a long time. I''ve been playing it for a long time


    Qin Shuo also said with a smile, and then touched Qin Qing''er''s head.


    "I don''t feel bad, but I feel that a lot of things are not the same as before. Sometimes I feel that the situation is better now."


    Qin qinger said directly, it seems that there are some happy.


    After all, there are a lot of things to do in her game now, so naturally there is no boring before. Now her life is gradually beginning to enrich, plus her identity, so many people want to please her.


    After all, among all the people, Qin Shuo has the closest relationship with him, which is his sister''s. no matter who else is, they can''t compare with each other.


    So now she is just like a crowd of stars supporting the moon. She is practicing her own Daoism every day. Now her Daoism is very advanced.


    Qin Shuo is looking for another two women at this time. One of them is Lin muxue. Now he and Lin muxue live in the same house, but the room is a little big. Even if it takes two minutes to walk.


    The other is Chen Yan. No matter what, Chen Yan''s contribution to her territory is really great, and now she is really devoted to her work.


    And he is also very talented for his work, because of this, so now Qin Shuo is very concerned about Chen Yan.


    "I think you''ve been working all the time. If you''re free, you can have a little rest. Otherwise, I don''t think you can go on like this."


    After Qin Shuo saw Chen Yan, his first words were like this.


    "In fact, I feel almost the same. After all, I''m used to it. Anyway, it''s nothing, as long as our country is a little better."


    After hearing this sentence, Chen Yan is also a little smile, and then said directly.


    "Anyway, there is a lot of time left for us now, so if you have time, you can have a little rest. By the way, the trade between you and that family should be on the right track now?"


    At this time, Qin Shuo also asked.


    "In fact, I feel that this time we also have this opportunity, because their countries attach great importance to industry, so now they are also very lack of attention to agriculture. What''s more, they have another great famine this year, so they should ask us to wholesale a batch of grain."


    Chen Yan nodded and then said, he seemed to have some excitement when he said this. It seems that he is really obsessed with his work.


    "I almost forget that hundreds of thousands of people died in the great famine. It''s a lot for their population. We can sell our food at a fair price, and we don''t have to raise the price. What''s more, the most important thing is to accumulate them The prestige of a family. "


    Qin Shuo is also the first time to speak, but she did not let Chen Yan raise prices, but hope to sell at parity.


    "I''ve paid a little attention to this point before, so you don''t have to worry about it. I just got it out according to your arrangement."Chen Yan also nodded at this time. It seems that she agrees with this point. At this time, it seems that they have suddenly come to a right track.


    In fact, two people''s ideas often come to the same, so sometimes all the decisions made by adults do not need any instructions at all.


    With the growth of time, a lot of situations will be like this. Anyway, Qin Shuo feels that his pressure has been reduced a lot.


    If it was not for Chen Yan''s help, no one knew what the final result would be like.


    It has to be said that Chen Yan''s economic talent is far beyond ordinary people. Otherwise, he would not let this kind of international trade enter so quickly. Even if Qin Shuo was allowed to do so, he estimated that it would take a long time to get on the right track.


    "In fact, I also feel that sister Chen Yan is a little tired. She usually stays in the game, not like us. Sometimes I feel like a waste. I don''t have much effect. I can only make a vase."


    At that time, Lin muxue seemed to have some unhappiness, and then said directly. Of course, his unhappiness is actually for himself, not for others.


    "In fact, I still envy you. After all, you are still coaxed, but I have no one to coax her, so I can only cheer on myself!"


    Chen Yan at this time is also a bitter smile, heard this sentence, Qin Shuo also feel some not very good.

 Chapter 1264

    After all, no matter where you look at this sentence, in fact, it has some of its own, so it has some bad meaning.


    But now Qin Shuo knows that no matter what he says now, there will be some out of date, so he simply shut his mouth and don''t speak.


    After seeing this kind of scene, actually Chen Yan also has some helpless, then just shook her head, looked up at Qin Shuo.


    "It''s too late now. We''d better go out to dinner. After a while, my brother still has some things to do. He has to go to his first world. There are still some things in the first world."


    Fortunately, it was his sister who helped him to solve the siege. In fact, his sister could see that he was also very embarrassed now, so he would say so many words and just talk about the topic directly.


    The amount of money at this time also cast a grateful look to my sister. If it''s not my own, I don''t know how to do it.


    In fact, life in the second world is quite peaceful. Sometimes Qin Shuo prefers to live in the second world rather than in the first world. Life in the first world is also very restrained.


    In fact, Qin Shuo is not only a person, many people have such a feeling, so many people in the second world are also in the third world, but they will not easily reveal their identity.


    At this time, they also had a little dinner. After dinner, Qin Shuo was ready to go directly to the first world. This time, Long Teng picked him up.


    Of course, the last time I met another female soldier, also beside him, it seems that the strength of that female soldier has also increased a lot.


    Maybe it''s because I defeated it directly last time. So now that woman looks at her eyes with some hatred, but Qin Shuo doesn''t care much.


    "You said you wanted to ask me for help when you were in a hurry. Now you can say something is going on."


    Two people this time also directly walked into a small sealed room, and then said.


    "In fact, there are still some complications in this matter. It''s a long story."


    At this time, Long Teng also sighed slightly, and seemed to be ready to open his voice and tell a story.


    "I don''t know how long your story is. If it''s too long, it''s better not to say it at all."


    Qin Shuo at this time is also directly turned a white eye, open mouth said.


    "If you don''t say it completely, maybe you still have some things you don''t quite understand. After all, many people don''t know about this matter, so this time I tell you, you should never tell others."


    Long Teng also said at this time. It seems that he is also worried about this aspect.


    "If you have anything you want to say, speak it out quickly, otherwise it''s useless to say so much nonsense. Are you right?"


    Qin Shuo rolled a white eye and then said it directly. You can see that what he said at this time is also from his own heart.


    "If you have to say that, at least it has to start from decades ago. You should know why the number of people on our planet has been greatly reduced. You should have heard about this before."


    After looking at Qin Shuo, Long Teng said directly that Qin Shuo was not in a hurry at this time. "It''s not because there were some extraterrestrial monsters in the past, but now all of them have been killed, or they will go back."


    Qin Shuo is quite familiar with this aspect, and then he also said directly.


    "In fact, this is only one of the reasons. It is not only this giant beast, but also some other reasons. Besides, those monsters have not completely disappeared, they are just driven away. I believe that few people know about this?"


    Long Teng nodded. He didn''t expect Qin Shuo had a little understanding of this.


    "This time you won''t tell me, just let me drive away the monsters, or that the monsters appear again?"


    Qin Shuo was also surprised at this time, and then asked directly.


    "In fact, that''s almost what I mean. So now I want you to do me a little favor. Now those extraterrestrials have reappeared in the first world. In fact, they are not just emerging. It can be said that they have never disappeared in the past."


    Long Teng said again at this time. It can be seen that he is very familiar with this period of history, but Qin Shuo has never heard of this period of history.But it''s understandable to think about it. After all, the identities of the two people are also placed here. Qin Shuo was just an ordinary person before, so he had no chance to contact so many things.


    "In that case, what happened before? Who on earth has been fighting against those monsters? "


    Qin Shuo nodded and said.


    "In fact, there is no way to attack these monsters with hot weapons, but only with cold weapons. In this way, many problems have been caused. Therefore, the state will pay so much attention to personal force, and now it is ready to promote the cultivation of all the people to become warriors."


    Long Teng also spoke directly at this time. Hearing this sentence, Qin Shuo already understood something. Even if he didn''t understand it, it was impossible.


    "Now you have said so much, but I still have some doubts. So who is fighting against the monsters outside now


    Qin Shuo also had some curiosity, and then asked directly.


    "You should know what we are doing in reality. In fact, our rise is not because of our exploitation, but because there is a strong man in our family. These strong people are fighting against the giant beasts in the sky, but you ordinary people don''t know it."


    Long Teng also opened his mouth and said, which can be regarded as a little explanation of this matter.

 Chapter 1265

    However, no matter how to explain it, Qin Shuo still has a lot of doubts in his heart, and there are too many question marks in the children''s heart, so there is no way to solve them completely.


    "So what am I doing to help you this time? Do you really want me to fight against those monsters? But if you look at me like this, am I the one who can fight against the monsters in the sky? "


    Qin Shuo''s face at this time also appeared a trace of embarrassment, anyway, these things he did not want to participate in, after all, things are very troublesome.


    "I once heard that when the avalanche, all the snowflakes are brave in the world, right? I''m wrong. No snowflake is innocent during the avalanche. In fact, this time I asked you to help us also to help yourself. Now there are too many giant beasts in the sky, so I think of you. "


    Long Teng took a look at Qin Shuo and said.


    "How do you know that I have such a strength? You and I had a contest before. In fact, our strength is almost the same. I''m just the one who is better than you. "


    Qin Shuo looks at Long Teng, his face is not red and his heart is not panting.


    "If people say this, maybe I will believe it. But if you say this, I don''t believe it at all. Your strength is there. Since you have the opportunity to perform this time, why don''t you show it?"


    Long Teng also said, it seems that there are some do not believe Qin Shuo said.


    "In fact, whether you believe it or not, now my strength is placed here. Even if you don''t believe it, there is no way."


    At this time, Qin Shuo also opened his mouth and said, obviously there are some dead people who refuse to admit it, and then directly open his mouth.


    "Anyway, this time you were ordered by the chief executive. If there was no chief executive in the past, maybe you have been eliminated by the Xuanyuan family. So, no matter what, you should pay back a little


    Long Teng always refused to accept Qin Shuo, and then he began to speak again. At this time, his angle was very strange.


    Now Long Teng also has some moral kidnapping flavor, but even if he is moral kidnapping, Qin Shuo still can''t refute what.


    After all, at the beginning, I did owe a favor to the chief executive, and I also said that at the beginning, if the chief executive has anything to do, he can completely command himself.


    I have already said that, according to my own temper, I will not regret at all, so now Long Teng just grasped this point.


    "Anyway, I will wait until I see the chief executive. If he really needs my help, I will certainly help."


    Qin Shuo finally nodded helplessly. He didn''t expect to be planted on it, but he also had some helplessness.


    "If you said that earlier, you would have saved so much."


    At this time, Long Teng was also a little aggressive. Then he patted Qin Shuo on the shoulder and said directly.


    "We are very familiar with each other. Don''t hit me on the shoulder. I hate being beaten on the shoulder. Next time you come back to the game, your territory will be gone. God can''t change what I said."


    Qin Shuo said after a direct white look at Long Teng, but he said this sentence is actually inclined to play jokes, but Long Teng is still a little flustered.


    After all, according to Qin Shuo''s current strength, if you want to eliminate yourself, then it is also a simple thing.


    "In fact, I''m just saying it casually. As for the details, it depends on you. Now that we are all adults, don''t be so childish."


    Long Teng''s face also appeared a trace of cheap smile, and then said.


    If we let others see the appearance of Long Teng, we will be very surprised. After all, the serious leader in front of them is actually laughing here.


    "Before that, didn''t you say that there was something about the second chief? Can we say that all of them have been solved now? Why didn''t I listen to you? "


    Qin Shuo has some small doubts, and then said directly.


    "It''s almost solved, so now I''ll come to you like this. It''s just that you don''t have to worry. These are all small problems."


    Long Teng also said, but he obviously did not tell the truth.


    Anyway, this matter has nothing to do with Qin Shuo, so even if Long Teng is not here to tell the truth, he is not willing to continue to ask.


    "General, in fact, I feel that the man in front of me is really very unreliable. If you want him to deal with those monsters, I''d better deal with them."One side of the woman suddenly said, it seems that there are some dissatisfaction.


    "Jia Daiyu, what are you talking about here? If you want to go there, I can send you directly, but if you don''t agree with me, I can''t help it. "


    Long Teng looked at the woman beside him. In fact, he was helpless.


    I don''t know why. It seems that after Long Teng appeared just now, he has always been unhappy. It seems that he has some relations with the previous events.


    "If you really want me to go there, then I''m sure I can talk a little bit about family affairs."


    After hearing Long Teng''s words, Jia Daiyu was also very happy and said.


    "Forget it, forget it. This time I can go by myself. Otherwise, I don''t know what level those monsters are. Now you let me take an extra oil bottle."


    Qin Shuo also quickly nodded and said.


    "I said you should be careful when you speak. Who are you talking about? You didn''t see my strength. The last time I lost to you was because I was too cautious. But this time, my strength has increased


    That Jia Daiyu also opens a mouth to say, seem very angry the same.

 Chapter 1266

    "Who''s a drag? Who knows it in his mind? Do you really want me to tell the whole thing? If that should be the case, there are some people who have lost face. "


    Qin Shuo also said at this time, you can see that his painting style refers to that woman.


    "You''d better be more careful when you talk in the future. Otherwise, you should know who the first world is. Don''t think that there is granddad dragon covering you. Then I don''t dare to do anything to you. You should know that grandfather Long loves me very much."


    Jia Daiyu also said, he seems to have some anger now.


    "If the strength is just a little poor, it is still nothing. The most important thing is to see his temper is still like this and how I can get along with him. After being beaten and crying like a child, I only know to go to the adults."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth again. After hearing this, Jia Daiyu was even more angry. He almost threw himself in front of Qin Shuo and beat him up.


    "Well, now you two don''t make trouble with these things. After all, we still have a lot of things to do now, so you two don''t flirt here."


    One side of the Dragon Teng this time looked at the two people''s situation, but also a little smile, and then said.


    After finishing this sentence, I saw two people on the opposite side were looking at him at the same time, with a strange color in their eyes.


    The spaceship has arrived at the first world, so many things will be solved directly.


    "When you wait for a while, you first go to the chief executive. After all, the chief executive has done some things and wants to ask you about it. Then we wait for you outside. If you want to go there, you can go there. If you don''t want to, then you can go there."


    Long Teng said at this time. Qin Shuo is familiar with this place, and then he said.


    After all, he has been here for a long time, for such a reason, so it also nodded, and then directly entered the red wall.


    Now the chief executive seems to know that Qin Shuo is coming, so he has already finished his work.


    "I believe that Long Teng has made it clear to you before. Now I just want to ask you what you think now? If you want to go, it''s OK. If you don''t want to go, it''s OK. These choices are in your hands. "


    After seeing Qin Shuo, the chief executive was also happy. After all, he had always liked the child, and then said.


    In fact, Qin Shuo''s whole body is full of a kind of rebellious, many times will not be particularly liked, especially for those leaders are also more disgusted.


    But now the chief executive is not the same, he usually likes such a person, because such a person is very interesting.


    If there is no rebellious words, then it is not much strength, the real strength of the talent will be so rebellious, at the beginning he was also like this.


    "Although he explained a little before, I still didn''t hear the specific questions clearly. If you have time, grandfather, please give me a little explanation."


    Qin Shuo had some doubts at this time, and then said directly.


    "I''ll give you a little explanation. It''s nothing. Anyway, whether you answer or not, I have already said what I should say. In fact, it''s a long story, but I''d better start with your parents."


    At this time, the chief executive''s eyes also looked like a distant place, as if he was recalling something. In his empty eyes, there was an invisible sadness echoing.


    "Does this matter have a lot to do with my parents?"


    Qin Shuo has some doubts.


    "What did I do at the beginning? You probably don''t know. In fact, I was not the chief executive of any place in the past. At the beginning, I was just a researcher of a scientific research institute, but at that time, I was already the president, and your parents were actually under my command."


    "I have to say, your parents are really a perfect match. They have never seen them quarrel. Moreover, in the whole research room, I am the most optimistic about them both, because they are very thoughtful, and they love this country very much and prefer to fight for this country."


    "Well, you should be in your 20s now, so the story is that 20 years ago, you were born not long ago."


    The chief executive also once said, but Qin Shuo''s heart is full of doubts.


    However, even if there are doubts, he has not said it now, just want to listen to it.


    "In fact, when you were just born, your family was very excited, including the entire scientific research institute. After all, it is estimated that two people have just given birth to a talent.""But at this time, the giant beast, which had not appeared for a long time, suddenly reappeared in outer space, and with it came a huge meteorite."


    In fact, your life is also born in this huge meteorite, but this life is not an entity, but an illusory life.


    This meteorite landed in the territory of China. In fact, it has an extraordinary significance for the whole country.


    So at that time, the chief executive of the Hakka Academy must have been the first to bear the brunt. He also led his two disciples, Qin Shuo''s parents, to study the meteorite.


    Later, after a long time of research, they finally determined that the illusory life can also be applied to the brain, and also can make the world''s brain directly evolve into an intelligent brain.


    Congratulations, the news just spread inside the scientific research institute, but gradually the news also leaked out directly, and it was also known to the people of scientific research institutes in other countries, and people were ready to directly come to grab these things.


    At that time, Qin Shuo''s parents even directly prepared to destroy the meteorite at that time. After all, once artificial intelligence appeared, it was not only simple artificial intelligence, but also could be controlled.

 Chapter 1267

    In fact, the chief executive did not support this point. But at that time, he also thought that once the AI could be controlled, China''s strength in AI would be greatly enhanced, and even China could become the first in the world.


    But artificial intelligence is also too dangerous. If you are not careful, you may not be able to control the artificial intelligence. On the contrary, it is controlled by those artificial intelligence. Although it is said that this kind of thing has never happened before, it is not afraid of 10000, just in case.


    If artificial intelligence is out of control, it is estimated that the whole earth will be in danger. Therefore, Qin Shuo''s parents held such a belief at that time.


    However, at that time, many people did not agree with their idea. They thought that this kind of idea was totally nonsense and that such a thing would not happen at all.


    So there was a very heated discussion in the scientific research room at that time. In the end, everyone got different results, but most people didn''t want to destroy this meteorite.


    In the end, such a right of choice is also in the hands of the chief executive, who also chooses to seal the meteorite temporarily, and then wait until later.


    At this time, their focus is also on those extraterrestrial monsters, because these extraterrestrial monsters are not afraid of the attack of those thermal weapons, so they can only let those warriors go out.


    At present, the strength of those warriors was at a relatively high level in the past, and there were dozens of people even when they reached the congenital level. Therefore, there was no problem in fighting against those monsters outside the sky.


    But now, with the development of time, some martial artists are also old, so there is no way to fight against those monsters.


    So now there is a big loophole in the outer universe. For such a reason, Qin Shuo must be prepared.


    If this loophole can not be made up, then the whole earth will be in great danger. This thing is closely related to all people.


    If we don''t make up for that loophole now, then it is estimated that the earth will also be occupied by those extraterrestrial beasts. At that time, human beings will have no resistance.


    But the next thing the chief executive did not say in detail. He seems to have something to hide from Qin Shuo, but I can understand it a little.


    After all, the chief executive is not an ordinary person. His secret must be more than that of ordinary people. So even if he wants to hide this matter, it is not too much.


    At first, Qin Shuo didn''t have much time to do these things. Now she also knows that these things seem to have a great relationship with her parents, but the chief executive just said that he didn''t continue to talk after playing so much.


    "What happened next? Can you tell me a little bit, I still have some doubts now. "


    Qin Shuo at this time is also slightly sighed, and then said directly.


    "In fact, if you want to say the next thing, it''s very simple, but I can''t tell you now. When it''s really mature, I''ll tell you."


    "In fact, I also know that there must be a big secret hidden in you. Otherwise, your territory will not develop so fast, which is very normal. But I will not ask you what the secret is."


    At this time, the chief executive continued to speak. It can be seen that what he said was also very serious.


    "I do have some secrets, and now I suspect that my secrets have something to do with my parents, so I''m so anxious to know about them."


    Qin Shuo nodded and then said, at this time there is still some confusion on the face, do not know what will continue to happen next.


    "Anyway, you don''t have to worry too much about these things. When you can know, you will know. Otherwise, it''s useless to worry about them now."


    The chief executive looked at Qin Shuo and said directly.


    "Naturally, I also know these principles. In this case, I promise you this thing. According to my strength, I believe that there are not many on the earth that can match me. I have not used all my strength on the earth yet."


    This time is also nodded, you can see that he still has some small entanglement, do not know what should be done.


    "Anyway, as long as you have such a kind of confidence, it will be a good thing."


    The chief executive also nodded his head and said directly.


    "Can you tell me a little bit about the monsters now? I still have some people who don''t understand. Where are the monsters coming fromAfter Qin Shuo nodded, he also expressed his understanding and then asked.


    "We don''t know where these extraterrestrials came from. We can''t find out what their identities are, but we must be careful anyway."


    The chief executive shook his head helplessly at this time, and then said directly.


    "I don''t know anything now. I feel like I''m going to die this time. But anyway, since I''ve promised you, I''m sure I''ll go."


    Qin Shuo also nodded at this time, and then said.


    "Now you should have a good relationship with the boy of Xuanyuan''s family, isn''t it? Anyway, you still need to be a little more careful about that boy. I always feel a little uneasy about him, and I don''t know why. "


    The chief executive also nodded at this time, and then said.


    "The ancestors of their family are actually fighting against the beast in the sky. Since your conflicts have been solved before, there must be nothing too big now. So if you can put down these hatred, it will be a good thing. Of course, the two are not in conflict."


    "I don''t think about those things for a long time. So you should rest assured, chief executive. I''m sure I won''t let you down in this respect. After all, you don''t see who I am."


    Qin Shuo also nodded, and then said, but this sentence makes people feel uncomfortable.

 Chapter 1268

    "Sometimes you have to be a little bit modest. After all, the world is so big. Don''t think you are the most powerful person in the world. There are days and people outside. I''m not very good at talking to you about some things. You''ll find out later."


    The chief executive also said at this time.


    "Don''t worry, chief executive. Now I am the first to go out. Otherwise, there are still some things to be solved in a moment."


    Qin Shuo at this time is also a bit tired warhead, and then said.


    When Qin Shuo went out this time, it was long Teng who met him outside.


    "Now that you look like this, you should have already agreed to that thing. Look at what I said before. If you said yes to this matter, it would not do you any harm. Anyway, you just need to know that."


    Long Teng this time is also a little smile, said the mouth.


    "I don''t know if there is any harm in any case, but it must be good for us. You don''t have to say so much now. Anyway, this time I''m going to go, but I don''t know the strength of those monsters."


    Qin Shuo took a look at the dragon and said.


    "Well, you come with me. Now in our research, there are also some giant animals in our research, and their strength belongs to the medium side, so you should try it a little bit now."


    After Long Teng thought for a moment, he also said directly.


    "In this case, it''s OK. Knowing yourself and knowing your enemy can win a hundred battles."


    Qin Shuo nodded his head and said.


    "If you can''t beat others when you turn back, you can just shout out and rest assured. I will go to save you."


    At this time, Jia Daiyu also said directly, as if in her tone, she also carried some contempt for Qin Shuo.


    "Don''t worry. No matter what, I can''t let you come to save me. You are a drag bottle. This time, you just don''t go."


    Qin Shuo also took a look at Jia Daiyu and said directly. His tone is also not very good.


    But he doesn''t matter. After all, this is just a little girl in front of me, so it''s nothing to say that I have a little temper. Anyway, my psychological age is about 40 years old now.


    Two people casually fight after two words, basically have nothing to do, but this time the false treatment also said that they must go.


    I didn''t expect that the last chief executive actually agreed to such a thing, so Qin Shuo also had some helplessness, and he could only bring her up together.


    In any case, this game update has already had these seven days of time, in this seven days time, I am sure that I can complete these things.


    Even if he can''t finish it, it is estimated that he will not continue to waste time there, as long as the basic environment is stabilized.


    This time, he followed Long Teng into the laboratory, and took a little look at the monsters outside the sky. In fact, the strength of those monsters is just ordinary, even if it is congenital.


    Now Qin Shuo to deal with those congenital giant beasts is also a simple thing, but this time he is also to choose a weapon at random, after all, he has no weapons in reality.


    The weapon he selected must be a spear. After all, he also uses a spear in the game, so he is more familiar with such a weapon.


    He also solved the tianwai monsters in the laboratory by three times, five times and two times. Of course, he must have left a few. After all, this is also a species in the laboratory.


    All the researchers in the laboratory are distressed. After all, it''s very difficult for these monsters to get over. They won''t be very obedient at all.


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry about it at all. This time, I''ll bring you some back directly after I''ve passed."


    When Qin Shuo saw these researchers, he also said directly.


    However, some of those researchers do not believe it. After all, Qin Shuo seems to have all these things. Even if he has some strength, it is not easy to catch a living beast.


    But Qin Shuo was able to clean up all the monsters in those days, which also made them feel that there were some accidents.


    "It seems that you have some strength. Before that, I still had some mistakes. I thought you were a weak chicken."


    That Jia Daiyu saw Qin Shuo can be so easy to clean up those monsters outside the sky, after he also had some accidents."Anyway, you just need to remember that sentence. Don''t be idle and be my drain. What I hate most is that you are such a woman. I''m bored."


    Qin Shuo also said.


    "Come on, don''t quarrel with each other. Now you''d better go faster. After all, we don''t have much time left."


    Anyway, with the progress of time, many problems are to be more troublesome. Long Teng doesn''t want to waste time at this time.


    In fact, there is a planet not far away from the first world, and those extraterrestrial monsters are basically created on that planet.


    The planet is not too big. It''s about the size of the moon, but there are a lot of creatures on it.


    Now with the slow development of science and technology, people in space actually want to be more free, and do not need to wear any very heavy protective equipment.


    Just scan in a capsule before you leave the first world, and then you can move freely in space.


    Before that, he also heard the chief executive say that this scanning bin was actually created by his parents, and there was no such magical thing before.


    At the beginning, Qin Shuo''s parents also invented a lot of strange things, but these things are also very useful.


    But Qin Shuo does not understand a lot of things, such as the current brain, in fact, they all have a certain amount of artificial intelligence.

 Chapter 1269

    However, these artificial intelligence is basically not particularly powerful, and it seems that there is something in the control of artificial intelligence, so there has been no terrible consequences.


    In particular, things like those in science fiction movies have never happened in reality. Although Qin Shuo is very puzzled about these things, the chief executive has not explained them clearly before.


    In any case, Qin Shuo can be sure that there were meteorites at that moment before, and the artificial intelligence in it has been applied to the optical brain.


    Perhaps human beings and that artificial intelligence have also reached some kind of agreement, so the current artificial intelligence will continue to listen to the human voice.


    As the saying goes, if you are not of our race, your heart will be different. Even if there is such a saying for different nationalities, let alone different races.


    It is impossible for human beings to get along with those artificial intelligence peacefully, but now a short-term agreement has been reached. No one knows whether such a thing is good or bad.


    Anyway, now Qin Shuo doesn''t care about these things, and his relationship is not too big. Now his most important thing is to find the trace of his parents.


    Before that, the chief executive did not say that his parents were still in the world, and he seemed to be avoiding such a problem on purpose.


    In this way, in fact, it just shows that their parents should still exist in the world, but English is for some reasons, so they say that they will be like this.


    "The front is the planet. There is also a base in the middle of that planet. In fact, it is our human base. After a while, you will directly land there. Now this is also in space, and there is no gravity. So you don''t have to worry about yourself falling to death."


    Long Teng explained a little at this time, and nodded his head.


    Even if there is any gravity, it has nothing to do with him. If he jumps down from 10000 meters, he will not be hurt.


    His current strength has long been a breakthrough to the congenital realm. Before, it was also tested. His strength has reached a level called building foundation.


    And now Qin Shuo also feels that there seems to be a kind of power circling in his elixir field. Now he always has a feeling of wanting to break through. According to the human cultivation system, maybe he is going to break through to the golden elixir realm.


    We should know that the state of foundation construction is after the birth, and the state of foundation construction is also divided into early, middle, late, late and perfect.


    Now Qin Shuo should also have reached the completion of the foundation building, and will soon break through to the golden elixir realm.


    So now the mood is not to worry about anything. Maybe those inborn people on the planet simply can''t compete with themselves.


    I have never used my own strength on the earth. In fact, I''m afraid that if I use all my strength, then the noise will be too big.


    After all, Qin Shuo has always been a relatively low-key person. If the noise is too big, then he is completely low-key.


    "In fact, on this planet, there are not only people from China, but also people from other countries. There are about 3000 people in the base, of which 2000 are warriors, and the rest are serving them."


    Long Teng also introduced the above situation.


    It only refers to the service personnel with 1000 people, but it is also completely enough. After all, in such a highly developed information level, there are still many robots in it.


    In the past, humans have also tried to use robots to deal with those exotic animals, or use those mecha to deal with those exotic animals, but the final results are not very good.


    "I don''t know whether people in other countries know me or not. If they know that I am Qin Shuo in the game, they will take revenge on me as soon as possible."


    Qin Shuo laughed and said.


    If the leader of China is the chief executive in reality, then the leader of China must be Qin Shuo in the game.


    So now there are many people staring at him. In the past, he even caught the assassins of other countries, but he was easily solved by himself.


    "Don''t worry. It won''t be. After all, we are fighting against foreign enemies together. So we won''t write any disputes on it. But in the dark, you have to be a little more careful."


    After shaking his head, Long Teng said, after all, human beings have become a community of common destiny. Basically, all of them are united together to achieve prosperity and loss.


    If there are still some disputes in outer space now, then there is no need to fight against foreign enemies. Therefore, they have issued a lot of orders before.At this time, the three men have entered the base, and now there are many people waiting for them.


    "This place is called Firestar. I have introduced it to you a little before. But in fact, almost 1000 of the 2000 people here belong to China. After all, there are ancient warriors here."


    Speaking of this sentence, Long Teng seems to have some pride, which itself is a very proud thing.


    "Don''t say anything else. It''s better to see them in the morning. But in my opinion, it seems that the base is also very peaceful."


    Qin Shuo had some doubts and said.


    "If you only look at it from the surface, it is natural that there are some peace, but they are still very nervous inside, and now it seems that they are busy arranging some things."


    At this time, Long Teng also said.


    "You should be the boy that the chief executive told us before, but you don''t look like a very powerful warrior from your delicate appearance."


    Just as they landed on the ground, a strong warrior came forward directly and began to find fault.

 Chapter 1270

    "Uncle, I think you are almost 50 years old now. I can''t see what a powerful warrior you are."


    Qin Shuo heard this sentence, it seems that there are some unhappy, and then said directly.


    "Young man, you still don''t understand a truth. People can''t be judged by their appearance, and the sea can''t be measured. If you look down on me like this now, you''ll probably suffer in the future."


    The middle-aged man also laughed and patted Qin Shuo on the shoulder.


    But the strength he used at this time was also very strong. If he was a general warrior or a general congenital warrior, he would have crushed his shoulder blade directly.


    But now he has used so much strength, but Qin Shuo is still not moved. It seems that he is not afraid of his power at all.


    "I didn''t expect you to have two sons."


    The middle-aged man at this time is also ready to give the direct pull away, and then with some appreciation to Qin Shuo said.


    However, Qin Shuo himself is a person who will repay his kindness and revenge if he has a grudge.


    If just their own strength is not enough, perhaps it is not like this now, so he is directly luck ah, his body to you gas directly to shock open the middle-aged people.


    In fact, the middle-aged people at this time have some helplessness. He just did not have any defense at all, but even if he was prepared, he was not on the same level as Qin Shuo.


    At this moment, he was directly opened by the earthquake, and then directly hit the titanium alloy wall next to it, leaving a large hole in the shape of a human.


    This is Qin Shuo a little bit to control his own strength, otherwise this middle-aged man may be killed on the spot.


    However, Qin Shuo, who is also responsible for his own fault, did not let him touch himself, but the middle-aged man touched Qin Shuo without authorization.


    At this time, the middle-aged man''s face also appeared a trace of panic, completely did not think of Qin Shuo''s strength, and he only from the appearance of words can not see that Qin Shuo has any strength.


    In this way, there are only two options. One is that Qin Shuo''s strength is too much stronger than himself, so he can''t see through.


    And the other is Qin Shuo''s strength is very weak, he obviously put Qin Shuo on the back of an idea, so he will be so careless.


    "Forget it. Anyway, it''s all one family and all our compatriots. There''s no need to be like this. Now let''s go in and discuss some other things."


    At this time, Long Teng also said, you can see that he is also a little nervous at this time.


    "Why are you so nervous? I didn''t say that I had to have a conflict with him. It was someone else who bullied me. Then I gave a little counterattack. I feel that there is nothing wrong with this. If it is put on your body, you will also be like this. "


    Qin Shuo was also speechless at this time, and then he spoke directly.


    "Anyway, now we''d better go in and discuss it a little bit. In fact, the main thing here is that the four leaders are co-ordinated, and his strength is the most powerful among all the leaders. Now let''s go and see the four leaders a little bit."


    At this time, Long Teng also opened his mouth and laughed at Qin Shuo. Then he pulled him directly into the room in front of the garden.


    "Well, I''d better go now. The fourth chief is just the chief executive on one side, so you don''t have to worry about too many things. It''s just that it has a little bit of its own strength, and it''s also very good at fighting. If you know that your strength is strong, you must have a little competition with you, and remember to do a little bit at that time Give me some face. "


    Before leaving, Long Teng reminded Qin a little about this matter. It seems that he was afraid of Qin Shuo''s accident.


    "Don''t worry, there''s no problem. If he wants to compete with me, I''ll try to be a little lighter."


    Qin Shuo also nodded, and then Long Teng left with some satisfaction at this time.


    "No, I said," what are you doing with me? It seems that the four leaders have not called you now


    Qin Shuo at this time also looked at his side of Jia Daiyu, and then said directly.


    "Do I go in and see my own grandfather and report back to him?"


    Jia Daiyu at this time is also a look back, and then looked at Qin Shuo directly said.


    "In fact, the fourth chief is his grandfather. In any case, you should pay more attention to it."


    Long Teng on one side laughed and said.


    "I said," Why are you all in charge of three generations? To tell you the truth, I don''t think it''s too good. Such a change will easily lead to the concentration of power. If it is in the game, people like you will be eliminated at the first time. "Qin Shuo slightly frowned, and then said, of course, although he said this sentence has some joking meaning, but also has some sincere words.


    "I know what you think now, but there is no way. If anyone can make some changes, there may be some different ones, but at present, it seems that there is not such an opportunity."


    Long Teng also gently coughed twice, after all, he said these words can be regarded as his own scolding himself, but he also more agreed with Qin Shuo''s words.


    After all, sometimes if the power is too centralized, it will not be good, but will bring a lot of disadvantages.


    But now the general situation is like this, and it is not the same as their family, so it can not change anything at all, and they still have to contend with those bad guys.


    If you say that you give up your power now, you may be directly eliminated by some families that have been arranged in the country before.


    At that time, not only their family will suffer, but also the nature of the whole country will change a lot, so they will definitely not be able to let this happen.


    "I know some of these things. I make complaints about it. You should not think too much." Qin Shuo, who was at this time of


    , also said that he could see clearly. He did not care much about these things, but just make complaints about it.

 Chapter 1271

    "In that case, there will be no big problem. Before that, I was worried about whether you would have other ideas."


    Long Teng also nodded at this time, and then went out directly.


    "You should be Qin Shuo. I heard you bullied my granddaughter just now. Is this true?"


    Just when Qin Shuo just went in, there was an old man with a full face and a beard came over, and said directly.


    It can be seen that although the old man seems to be in his 70s and 80s, he is still relatively flexible.


    And Qin Shuo can also feel that the strength of this old man is absolutely not bad, but if compared with himself, it is still a little bit worse. After all, there are not many things that can be compared with himself in the whole world.


    "What is it that I bully your granddaughter? It is your granddaughter who comes to me by herself, so I can''t help it. She takes the initiative to find fault. If you are smart, you should know what your granddaughter''s temper looks like. "


    Qin Shuo at this time is also a direct mouth said, after all, the strength of the opposite side is so much stronger than himself, so even if he is a little respectful, it is nothing.


    "When you say that, I have some doubts. Daiyu, it seems that you are bullying others again."


    At this time, the fourth chief said directly, and his face didn''t look angry.


    "Grandfather, I don''t care anyway. Now I want you to teach him a lesson for me. Otherwise, my granddaughter may not be able to live in her heart all her life."


    That Jia Daiyu also opened his mouth and said that he didn''t want this thing to be finished like this.


    "Now the family is only a small generation, your grandfather is now so big, if you still bully other people''s home, how can''t say it."


    The fourth chief also shook his head and said.


    "In fact, his strength is also very strong, and even I think it should be similar to you. This time, I also brought him here in order to have a little bit of competition with you."


    Jia Daiyu also said at this time. It seems that there are some people who want to make Qin Shuo pay the price.


    After hearing Jia Daiyu''s words, the four leaders still have some doubts, but there are some meanings in their eyes that want to fight.


    "That young man, you''d better come here a little. Are those things my granddaughter just said true?"


    The fourth chief executive seems to have some excitement now, and then he speaks directly.


    "It''s said that the four leaders are also very brave and good at fighting. In this case, in fact, I have some interests in the chief. If we can, we can have a little competition."


    Qin Shuo also nodded. At this time, he did not wait for the opposite side to say it first, and then he said it first.


    "I really feel that you have a very strong momentum. Since you want to fight, fight directly. There is a room for us to fight in the back of my office. Now let''s go."


    The fourth chief also nodded his head and said directly.


    Half an hour later, the two men also came out of the fighting room, but at this time the four leaders seemed to be very lost.


    At this time, Jia Daiyu is showing some excitement, but in his eyes, it is estimated that Qin Shuo is also severely taught by his grandfather.


    But from Qin Shuo''s face can not see any scar, which also let her feel some doubts.


    "I have to say that your current strength is indeed abnormal. I feel that few people can catch up with you. Anyway, among those people I have met, you are the most powerful and the youngest among those masters."


    After a slight silence, the four leaders also spoke directly. It can be seen that he is quite appreciative of Qin Shuo at this time.


    "It''s just because of some opportunities that I have such a strength. In any case, it''s not real strength. It depends on some luck. It''s nothing at all. It''s nothing in my heart."


    Qin Shuo also said modestly.


    "In fact, sometimes luck is also a kind of strength. I didn''t expect that you were a overlord in that game, but your own strength was also so strong. After having you this time, I felt that there would be no such big problem."


    The fourth chief also spoke directly. It can be seen that what he said was all what he really wanted to say.


    At this time, Jia Daiyu, who has been listening to the conversation between the two people, learned something from these conversations. It seems that his grandfather lost the battle this time.He really didn''t expect that his grandfather had lost. If he lost, he should know that his grandfather was a master at the foundation level.


    Now in such a base, the base level master is definitely not more than 50 people, basically every one is a treasure.


    If you don''t, he won''t be convinced by him.


    In fact, Jia Daiyu didn''t believe this at the beginning, but now it seems that Qin Shuo does have some things.


    "Daiyu, it seems that you are going to pass this time, so this time I also hope you can listen to your uncle''s words and behave well. Don''t delay."


    At this time, the fourth leader took a look at Jia Daiyu and said.


    "Uncle? What uncle? "


    At this time, Jia Daiyu seemed to have some doubts. She couldn''t understand what her grandfather was saying.


    "It''s the uncle in front of you. I think his age seems to be two years older than you, so it''s not too bad for you to call him uncle."


    At this time, the fourth leader also said that he still had a smile on his face, but Qin Shuo was actually the one who was more brilliant than the fourth chief.


    "Anyway, no matter what, I''m sure it''s impossible to call him uncle''s grandfather. You should take care of him now."


    Jia Daiyu seemed to have some anger at this time, and then she began to speak again.


    "Daiyu, don''t worry. My uncle will take care of you this time, but I hope you don''t drag your uncle''s back, otherwise he may hit you."


    Qin Shuo at this time is also deliberately plate a face, and then directly to Jia Daiyu said.

 Chapter 1272

    "You''d better not be so wild in front of me, you know? If my grandfather wasn''t here, I would kill you right now


    Jia Daiyu also spoke directly at this time, with some threats in her tone.


    "Daiyu, you just don''t listen to your uncle. Be careful that your uncle hits you."


    Qin Shuo is to set up his own face, and then said.


    "I killed you."


    Jia Daiyu suddenly took out a laser gun from her arms, ready to scare Qin Shuo.


    But where to know, in fact, the switch of the laser gun has been turned on for a long time. For such a reason, when he just took out the gun, a laser directly shot at Qin Shuo.


    At this time, Qin Shuo had no time to resist. Suddenly, he was shot at himself.


    At this time, Jia Daiyu was also very frightened. After all, the laser gun in his hand was also very powerful. Basically, the steel plate that was worn for several meters could be directly pierced.


    Anyway, in her eyes, if this laser directly shot to Qin Shuo, even if Qin Shuo''s strength is no longer how strong, it is estimated that it is impossible to escape.


    So it is natural that she has some panic in her heart at this time, but this kind of panic can be understood for a while.


    But Qin Shuo just raised his hand, and then there was a light wall in front of him. This light wall was also easy and blocked the laser.


    "I, I said you should be a little more careful in the future. Fortunately, I met me this time. If you met someone else, you would be gone now."


    Qin Shuo this time is also a sigh of relief, he just also felt some sense of crisis.


    "Yes, I''m sorry."


    Jia Daiyu also had some surprise at this time, and then said directly. It can be seen that he is still very frightened.


    "There''s nothing I''m sorry about. Anyway, you just need to be a little more careful after that. This time you met me. If you met other strong men, your life will be gone."


    Qin Shuo also said at this time, you can see that he still has some small panic.


    "You should also be a little more careful in your future work. As your uncle said, there is no mistake in what he said. I also hope you will have a little more memory this time


    The four leaders on one side were shocked to see this scene. He didn''t expect Qin Shuo to hide some strength in front of him.


    If you say that this laser shoots at you, if you don''t stop it, you will be injured. Even if you try to stop it, you will get a little damage.


    In any case, he can be regarded as a physical body, how can it be against such a powerful laser gun, but Qin Shuo did it lightly.


    In this way, he felt a little helpless, but there was no way, after all, the situation was like this.


    "I know this time, but I didn''t mean it just now."


    Jia Daiyu also nodded at this time, and her face seemed to have some guilt.


    "All right, now everything has been settled. Anyway, it''s not a big deal. Anyway, I hope you should pay more attention to it in the future. Now let''s go first. I don''t care too much about these things anyway."


    At this time, the four leaders also spoke directly. It can be seen that what he said now is also from the heart.


    After hearing the words of the four leaders, Qin Shuo also went out directly.


    "You didn''t get angry just now, but I still want to say that I didn''t mean to do it. If I did, I wouldn''t be like that. I hope you can understand me a little bit


    After Jia Shuo said, she only thought about it half a day ago.


    At this time, Jia Daiyu was a little more relaxed. She could see that Qin Shuo didn''t seem to be angry with him.


    "Now that everything is done, I''ll take you out directly this time."


    Long Teng is also standing at the door, and then said.


    This time, the place where Longteng wants to take them is actually the legendary black hole.


    Now the black hole is also a steady stream of extraterrestrial monsters, many of which have already set up camp on this planet!


    These monsters are not without intelligence quotient, on the contrary, many of them have higher intelligence quotient.


    Otherwise, so many people will not be so afraid. What''s more, they are not afraid of any thermal weapons. If they want to deal with them, they can only rely on weapons or close combat.In fact, the harm brought about by this is very big. Naturally, it is needless to say that many people understand this point.


    Anyway, now Qin Shuo is not too nervous. In his eyes, dealing with those people should be a relatively simple thing, so he will be like this.


    With the progress of time, many things are different. Now Qin Shuo is following Long Teng''s preparation to go to the black hole. In fact, the black hole is on the back of the base, which is the other side of the planet.


    In fact, it is not able to rotate on this planet, so one side is always facing the sun, the temperature is very high, and the other side is very cold.


    And that black hole actually exists on the very cold side, that is, the side that is not close to the sun.


    "Why do we have to go this way?"


    Qin Shuo looked at the road in front of him, which was tightly surrounded by toughened glass, and then said with some doubts.


    "Now, in addition to our base, there are almost all the other animals nearby. So if we are not careful, we will be the only ones injured in the end. We''d better save some things."


    Long Teng was also a little silent at this time and said.


    "Anyway, I feel almost the same. If it''s convenient for you, I''ll go from the other side. Otherwise, I''ll have some problems."


    Qin Shuo also nodded and then opened his mouth. In fact, what he said was quite clear.

 Chapter 1273

    "This time I''m not going to go there. I''ll tell you the specific location later. But this time, you still have to take a person with you. Is this really OK?"


    At this time, Long Teng also had some doubts, and then asked directly.


    "Don''t worry, absolutely no problem. You can see what his grandfather said before. In fact, his grandfather will give him to me, which is very reassuring. What''s more, can my strength make people worry?"


    Qin Shuo said confidently at this time, but there was no mistake in what he said, because Qin Shuo''s strength can make people feel at ease.


    "In that case, there''s no problem. If you want to walk directly through this dark forest, you can go directly from here."


    Long Teng also nodded at this time, then took a look at Jia Daiyu and said.


    "Anyway, there is no big problem. In this case, it is the best naturally. I hope you can pay more attention to a lot of problems, and many problems are worthy of your attention."


    "In fact, I haven''t been in the dark forest yet. This time should be considered as the first time to go in, but I still feel a little excited."


    Jia Daiyu also said at this time, with a smile on her face. His attitude towards Qin Shuo seems to be completely different from before.


    The last time I saw Qin Shuo, in fact, Qin Shuo''s strength can only be said to make him a little convinced, but he can''t be completely convinced. But this time, he has a different impression.


    This time, when he saw Qin Shuo''s strength, he was completely convinced. He knew that he and his opposite side were definitely women who could not compete with each other. This thing itself was like this. He liked to submit to people who were stronger than himself.


    Jia Daiyu''s as like as two peas, and his grandfather are very similar, especially in many ways.


    Anyway, with the development of time, many problems will gradually develop, and it will not be so troublesome.


    "Then you went to the dark forest. Anyway, you just have to remember one word and listen to me all the time. You can''t act without authorization. I can guarantee your safety forever after my back."


    Qin Shuo also opened his mouth at this time. It can be seen that what he said was not like faking.


    "Don''t worry, no problem. I''ll listen to you all the time. After all, I''m also afraid of this aspect of things. I''m sure you can guarantee my safety."


    Jia Daiyu also said at this time. It can be seen that he is really convinced of Qin Shuo now. Otherwise, he would not have said so much.


    Qin Shuo is still a little uncomfortable with him. After all, his attitude change is so big, so there will be such a problem.


    "To ensure your safety is not a big problem for this point, but there may be some small problems for others. Anyway, as long as you listen to me, I am sure I can guarantee your safety."


    Qin Shuo also nodded. Anyway, he is so clever looking at Jia Daiyu, so he has some soft hearted in his heart.


    "There''s no problem. In fact, it was always mine before. No, I shouldn''t have said that to you. I''m here to apologize to you."


    Jia Daiyu also said at this time. It seems that she is really changing her attitude.


    Of course, there are many reasons for this change of attitude. What is the most important reason? Qin Shuo also can''t understand what these women think.


    If you can think clearly, then nature is the best. If you can''t think clearly, there is no way. No matter what the situation is like.


    Anyway, no matter what, as long as he wants to understand it, Qin Shuo doesn''t want to ask for trouble. Before that, he did.


    At this time, they ran directly into the dark forest. Now the dark forest should be counted as a large number of people.


    In fact, the location of the dark forest is also very important. In many cases, this can be seen clearly. Therefore, many people have a fear attitude towards the dark forest.


    With the growth of time, maybe many people have different ideas. But now Qin Shuo still has to go through the dark forest directly. In this way, he will have the greatest benefit for himself.


    In fact, he is not asking for trouble. The most important thing is to pass through the dark forest first, and then test the strength of those monsters outside the sky.


    At present, there are about 2500 people in the whole base, and the remaining 500 people are all fighting against those monsters outside the sky. Naturally, Qin Shuo doesn''t know what kind of situation is now.At the beginning, the fourth commander was also ready to go, but in the end, he did not have a past under the hindrance of others. After all, he was also the commander-in-chief of the whole base. If he had been in the past, he might have done great harm.


    Now the four leaders have completely lost contact with them. Therefore, the current four leaders feel very anxious. If it was not for such a reason, he would not have gone to other people.


    Now the base must find people to stay behind. After all, those monsters outside the sky are also very smart. If you say that you are too bold, they will surely find them.


    If they want to attack the whole base, then they will say so.


    This dark forest is full of the roar of a giant beast. It sounds very terrible. Even Qin Shuo feels some strange things, but he is not very afraid.


    With the growth of time, many problems are different from those before.


    Qin Shuo also encountered a lot of tianwai monsters along the way, but these tianwai Ju Shou was completely like some ants on the above-mentioned hands, which could easily be crushed to death.


    "Before, I heard that you are also very good in that game. How can you be so powerful in reality? It''s really unexpected."


    At this time, Jia Daiyu seemed to want to find some words for herself, and then she took a look at Qin Shuo and said directly.

 Chapter 1274

    "In fact, it''s OK. I don''t feel how strong I am. The strength is just ordinary, and you don''t need to blow it."


    Qin Shuo is a smile, and then said directly.


    "In fact, I seldom play that game, so I don''t know that much. However, there are still many people in the army who worship you very much."


    After a smile, Jia Daiyu said.


    "It''s a normal thing. I have a lot of fans in the game anyway."


    Qin Shuo also said casually that at this time, he was also a bit careless, after all, those giant animals in his hands are vulnerable.


    In fact, the appearance of those giant beasts is similar to some wild animals on the earth, and they are not so terrible, so Qin Shuo will not be too afraid.


    But he had to feel that these monsters seemed to be different from those on earth, and even he had a feeling that these monsters seemed to look similar to some of the beasts in the game.


    Of course, he is not sure about this feeling, but it is almost the same, and there is not much difference.


    So at this time, he was still thinking about the difference between the real world and the game world? Or what kind of connection points do they have.


    Anyway, in the real world and the game world, there is definitely a connection point. As for where this connection point is, Qin Shuo himself is not very clear.


    Now as time goes on, many problems have become simpler. This is perhaps a very important point.


    But for these things, he is just guessing, not something else. If only guessing, there are some other problems.


    Along the way, Qin Shuo also protected it well, because there is nothing too big, so it will look like this.


    Those strange animals encountered, whether in terms of strength or other aspects, can only be regarded as average, so Qin Shuo would be so relieved.


    With the growth of time, many things have become different from before. Many people understand this, but there is no other way to change.


    At this time, in the depths of the forest, a group of middle-aged people who looked thirty or forty years old were all surrounded together, and in front of them were a group of fierce beasts that looked very terrible, and their looks were also very vicious.


    And these fierce beasts are also constantly gushing out of the black hole behind them, and that black hole is also impossible to block.


    Beside this group of middle-aged people, there are countless corpses of monsters lying outside the sky. Of course, there are some middle-aged people''s bodies in the middle of those corpses.


    "Why are there so many fierce beasts? It seems that they are crazy today. In the past, there were only dozens of them in a day, but today, hundreds of them come out at one time. "


    A middle-aged man also stood up directly. At this time, he also had some doubts. He couldn''t figure out what kind of situation it was.


    "God knows what happened. Anyway, it has a great relationship with us, so we need to refuel at this time."


    Another middleman also opened his mouth. He held a long gun in his hand, and his body was covered with blood. Most of the blood was the bodies of those giant animals in the sky, and some of them were his own.


    In the past, more than a dozen of them were killed in half a month. However, in only one hour, more than ten people were killed in the battle. This also made people feel very surprised.


    But this time, those monsters seem to be crazy, constantly gushing from the heart, even if others want to stop it, there is no way to stop it.


    "God knows what happened? Anyway, we must be careful this time. Otherwise, it may be our bad luck. Xuanyuan, your side must be well guarded. "


    An old man with red hair also said, looking at his appearance is a little strange.


    Of course, these people are not only ordinary Chinese, but also some western people with golden hair and blue eyes. They are fighting with different weapons in their hands.


    In the past, they used all the slender long swords in the west, but they were not of any use when dealing with the monsters outside the sky. Therefore, they are gradually learning to use the Oriental long swords.


    Just as they finished these words, there were a group of strange animals coming out directly from there. It seemed that they were crazy.


    Even if someone wants to stop it, there is no way to stop it. So now people are very scared and don''t know what to do.Anyway, now they feel that they are going to be unable to support, but no matter what, they still have to continue to persist, otherwise the consequences may be very serious.


    As time goes by, many people know this, but it''s useless to just know it.


    They also knew that there were rescuers, but they didn''t know why the rescuers had not come. After all, the four leaders had already told them these things before they lost contact.


    At this time, they had some despair in their hearts. After all, they did not expect to encounter such a situation. Even if they came to rescue the soldiers, they might not be able to kill them all.


    After all, they have failed in their efforts for many years, but now they have no feeling of despair.


    But they still insist on gnashing their teeth. After all, behind them is the whole human race. Although there are some greedy people among them who are afraid of death, this is only a very small number. If we say that people who are really greedy for life and death will not come.


    "Anyway, come on, everyone. Even if we all die today, then we will finish this matter completely. I hope you know that too."


    The old man with red hair said again. You can see that his eyes are full of firmness.

 Chapter 1275

    But now there are more and more giant animals in front of them. If they are not afraid at all, it is impossible for them. Some people have shown signs of shrinking, but this sign is not too obvious.


    Most people are also in a mood to win, each of them is trying their best to complete this thing.


    "This is also a lot of hard work, ah, although I do not know you, but now the rest of the matter can be completely left to me."


    Just when they were full of despair, a man''s voice suddenly spread in the distance. At this time, people all looked at their eyes not far away, but after just one look, there was a trace of loss in their eyes.


    I didn''t expect to be a young man. It seems that he is only 20 years old now.


    In their subconscious mind, if they are younger, then a billion dollars is certainly not very good.


    Maybe it''s not only that he is in the subconscious of many people, but also to others, so there are so many people who have some doubts about these things.


    With the growth of time, this kind of doubt may be more and more, but Qin Shuo''s next kind of performance really let these people''s doubts completely disappear.


    Qin Shuo first put the girl in his arms down, and then he ran to fight with the monsters.


    Qin Shuo waved the gun in his hand, and then he directly flew towards the monsters. Almost no one could resist those monsters.


    Basically, every giant beast will be immediately broken into two parts after being exposed to the gun gas, whether it is the strong or weak among them.


    There are probably thousands of them, but Qin Shuo still has more than a blade among them. Basically, dozens of tianwai giant beasts fall down with one lift of his hand.


    Those people who used to look down on Qin Shuo don''t dare to look at them any more. After all, Qin Shuo has revealed his own strength. No matter how powerful he is among them, it is useless to say anything if his strength is not good.


    "Who is this young man? Why have I never heard of it before? "


    The old man with red hair also took a look at Jia Daiyu beside him and said, after all, she knows Jia Daiyu.


    "Maybe you don''t know him well, but I don''t know him very well. His name is Qin Shuo. I believe you haven''t heard of him very much."


    Jia Daiyu is respectful to these elders, and after slightly bucking his head to them, he said directly.


    "I''ve heard of that name."


    In the crowd, a very tall beard suddenly stood up and said.


    "I said Xuanyuan, you haven''t come back to your family for so many years. How do you know such a young man? But even if he knew that was normal, his strength was so strong. "


    Said the old redhead.


    "In fact, I didn''t know him because of her strength. At the beginning, he went to my family to find fault, but in the end, he was directly dissuaded by the chief executive."


    Bearded also said, but now his face is not with a trace of anger, so you can see that he does not seem to care about this matter.


    "It''s all between the younger generation, so we can''t control it. It must not have caused too much harm to you."


    The red beard was obviously the leader of the group, and then he said directly.


    "He killed my grandson."


    Xuanyuan said suddenly at this time. After finishing this sentence, the atmosphere on the whole venue seemed to have some cold ideas.


    "Just don''t worry, I won''t have any conflict with him. What''s more, even if there is a conflict between me and him, then I can''t beat him. What''s more, my grandson had some faults at the beginning, otherwise I would have gone to look for him."


    Xuanyuan laughed and said directly.


    "Since this is good, the best thing that can be solved is to solve it. If we say that we can''t solve the problem, we can continue to talk about it."


    The red beard also suddenly opened his mouth. After he said this, the people also nodded. They seemed to believe what he said. It can be seen that his prestige among these people should be very high.


    In other words, Qin Shuo at this time has done all the things he should have done, and the rest of the things are basically not that important.People look at Qin Shuo at this time are some want to be shocked feeling, in fact, think about it can be regarded as a more normal thing.


    Now as time goes on, many problems are not as simple as people think, and even very complex.


    At this time, Qin Shuo has done all the problems he should have done, so he will become like this.


    Anyway, Qin Shuo hasn''t felt how tired he has been fighting until now. It can be seen that he is really capable in terms of strength.


    In the face of thousands of monsters outside the sky, Qin Shuo is not a little afraid. Although he said that this matter has nothing to do with him, he is still brave to rush forward.


    This kind of behavior has also attracted a lot of people''s attention, in fact, this kind of attention is quite normal.


    In the end, Qin Shuo fought for about an hour before he killed seven or eight thousand people on the opposite side. At this time, all human beings began to counterattack.


    Now Qin Shuo is just like a god of war in their eyes. He is the one who can''t beat down. Moreover, it seems that after such a long time, he is still not very tired.


    This is just his external strength. The strength he did not show is actually more powerful. It can be seen that he does not want to show all the examples.


    After all, there will be some problems in that way. As time goes on, many problems are different.

 Chapter 1276

    About half an hour later, there was no standing enemy in front of him. Almost all the enemies on the ground fell down. Qin Shuo was panting at this time, but it was a normal thing.


    If Qin Shuo killed so many people as usual, maybe he can''t be called a man at all.


    In the end, the human side also won a great victory, and there were fewer and fewer monsters emerging from the black hole. In this way, people finally had a chance to breathe.


    After all, it seems that when Shuo comes to do a good job, it seems that Shuo will have a good relationship with Qin. After all, there is no bad relationship between him and Qin.


    "You should be Qin Shuo. In fact, we still have some small grudges between us."


    Said before that big beard suddenly walked in front of the crowd, then looked at Qin Shuo to open mouth to say.


    "In fact, we should not be too familiar with each other, but I see that you do have some familiarity. If I guess well, you should be the Xuanyuan family."


    Qin Shuo looked at the beard and said directly.


    "You are right. In fact, I am the ancestor of Xuanyuan family. This time you killed my grandson. Don''t you mean anything?"


    Big beard also said at this time, but his face was still angry.


    "This time, he did the wrong thing first, otherwise I would not look for him. If you deceive the small with big ones, come on, but I know what you think in your heart now, but I have already said before. No matter who wants to move the people around me, there is only one way to die."


    Qin Shuo also smiles at moustache, and then says without any fear.


    "I didn''t expect you to be stubborn. Originally, I wanted you to apologize to me, but now I can''t wait for your apology."


    Bearded also said, but then if he went to the back of the line, he would not continue to say anything.


    After all, if he continued to speak, it would not be good. So he did not continue to speak at this time. After all, he still earned his own money and lost money. His grandson on his side should find fault with the opposite side first.


    However, Qin Shuo did not go back directly after solving these problems, but continued to stay here. In fact, he also had some worries about whether he would continue to happen after he left.


    After all, there are some big chances of this kind. It is very likely that some other situations will happen, and then they will not be able to prevent them.


    However, after staying here for a day, nothing happened. Qin Shuo is still familiar with all the people here.


    At present, there are still more than 400 people left here. Basically, they are some big families, and even some leaders of these big families. All of them are running here to fight against foreigners.


    In fact, Qin Shuo has great admiration for them. After all, there is a big family behind everyone, but they are all here to contribute to the whole human race.


    Although all human beings are prosperous and damaged at the same time, there are still selfish human beings who belong to those who ignore these things.


    But these people who are present obviously don''t belong to that kind of people. They are all more noble than those selfish human beings. Naturally, we don''t need to say much about it. We can basically understand it.


    As time goes on, there are actually more and more people living here.


    In fact, there were more than 10000 people in the base at the beginning, but as time went on, many people were killed by those alien animals.


    There are fewer and fewer new warriors. In fact, many of them are not trained for a country. Many of them are trained for this place.


    If it wasn''t for this time that Qin Shuo was really appropriate to come here, then he didn''t know what dangerous things would happen.


    Therefore, many people present have some gratitude for Qin Shuo. They think that Qin Shuo gives them to them, otherwise they will be wiped out this time.


    Not only those people in China, but also people from other countries, basically have such a mind.


    No matter how different the countries on the earth are, people in almost all countries here are treated equally. Basically, there is no discrimination, and life is happy.


    If we say that this place is not always haunted by exotic animals, it may be regarded as a utopia, but the most important thing is that there are some wild animals in this place, so the situation of this utopia has changed a little.In Qin Shuo''s eyes, this place is actually quite suitable for living. In fact, it is very serious in terms of the world class outside. Although Qin Shuo can be regarded as the top class, he still does not want to oppress others.


    In the past, he was playing games, but now he is back in reality. He still thinks so, so we can understand such an idea.


    In fact, many people feel that such an idea has some speechless, but it is actually the most real idea of many people. No matter who it is, there is no way to argue about it.


    As time goes by, a lot of problems have been exposed. This should be the most important point. Now such a utopia has become another form.


    Now Qin Shuo just stayed here for a day and then went back directly. After a day, he was sure that there was nothing more.


    It is estimated that those extraterrestrial monsters also need to recuperate, so it should not continue to come out in the near future.


    Anyway, now Qin Shuo has a very strange feeling for these alien animals, that is, he feels very disgusted, but there is a kind of other feeling mixed in the disgust.


    Most of all, he felt that these extraterrestrial monsters really seemed to come from the game. In many aspects, their characteristics were similar to those of the people in the game, or they were also similar to the beasts in the game.

 Chapter 1277

    Of course, it is impossible for him to determine such a thing. Even if it is said, few people believe it. After all, it is too surprising.


    With the passage of time, many of these problems will be changed again, so this kind of situation will appear.


    Now Qin Shuo still want to go back to have a little rest, and then wait until the game really starts, that''s OK.


    This time, Qin Shuo has finished his task very well, and even got their oral commendation. However, Qin Shuo''s verbal praise is of no use at all.


    Now Qin Shuo''s next thing is to wait for the game to start. Once the game starts, then it can be very free, not as it is now.


    Of course, even if he is outside the game, he is still concerned about the things in the game, and he doesn''t know what will happen in the game within a few days after he leaves.


    After all, their seven days this time are also the seven days in the real world. In the game, they should have 21 days.


    Now Qin Shuo has almost developed his own power, so he doesn''t have to worry about it.


    These days, Lin muxue has been discussing with himself whether to have a child in reality. After all, Qin Shuo is now 22 years old, but in reality he has no children.


    In fact, two players can have children in the game, but she is also afraid that if she has a child in the game, she can''t give consideration to it in reality.


    In any case, no matter how many women Qin Shuo married in the game, in his eyes, those are only women in the game, not real people. No matter how much a child is born, it is very necessary.


    But now Qin Shuo seems to be very hesitant about this matter, and he doesn''t want to leave a child in reality. After all, in that case, his real life influence is simply too big.


    His most important thing now is his career, so he directly rejected such a proposal. After all, Qin Shuo still felt that there was something inappropriate about such a proposal.


    Of course, Lin muxue must have some unhappiness, but after Qin Shuo was a little noisy, he still had to be a little better.


    Now the time is passing quickly. It''s time to start the game. Qin Shuo also directly enters the game at this time. After all, his game still has a lot of things to do.


    This time, after your game is updated, there are many things that have changed, so Qin Shuo is the first to get familiar with these things.


    This time, Qin Shuo didn''t know where he should start, so he was not ready to take the initiative, but to be passive for a while.


    Even if he is particularly passive, it doesn''t matter much. After all, his situation now allows him to be very passive.


    With the growth of time, many things have become simple, which is to make people more excited.


    I heard that when I just came back to the game, I found all my civil servants and generals to hold a meeting with them.


    Although the meeting is not of great use, it can also show what you think in your heart.


    After all, Qin Shuo is a relatively democratic monarch. He must listen to what others say before he can make a better conclusion.


    "Recently, it seems that there are some bad wives on the side of Fusang. Now they seem to want to do something about it. So, what do you think our side should do?"


    Jia Xu was the first to speak, and now he has been appointed a counselor around Zhou Yu.


    So they are basically responsible for all the things at sea.


    "In fact, it''s not only Fusang''s side, but now Koguryo seems to be ready to move. However, their current water force has been seriously damaged. So they probably won''t even go through the water force. They must have crossed Changshan through the land, and then come to us directly."


    Zhuge Liang on the side also said that he should be on guard against such a small country as Koguryo. After all, the strength of this country is not weak.


    Moreover, this country is also a wonderful country. If we say that they are powerful, then the country is like a dog behind us. If we say that our regional service is weak, then they are like a group of hungry wolves.


    Therefore, for such a country, Qin Shuo is certainly not polite. If he can directly press them to death, he must have pressed them to death.Qin Shuo said that they must deal with both countries. However, there is no way to change this. After all, Qin Shuo can see what kind of people they are.


    "Now I know about the situation of these two countries, but I don''t want to hear about these questions. What''s the North like now?"


    Qin Shuo looked at them and said, after all, he still had two enemies in the north, one was Xiong state, the other was the powerful Hun.


    These two countries are very powerful in a sense, so if you want to deal with them, you must think well.


    So I must be very careful, and I hate them very much.


    Now the Hun, Qin Shuo also do not know what the hell he is in the end, why so long did not do it himself.


    And these are very important things. After all, the Hun''s retreat also made him feel very puzzled. He didn''t know why he was like this.


    He and the Huns had planned not to die before, but they did not expect to retreat from the opposite side.


    Until now, Qin Shuo didn''t quite understand the reason for their withdrawal. If they didn''t shrink back, they might still have the power of World War I, but they gave up such an opportunity.


    But I certainly can''t belittle them. After all, they all have certain strength. If we belittle them, we may have bad luck in the end.

 Chapter 1278

    In addition, there is Xiong Guo. On the one hand, he has not made a statement for such a long time, so Qin Shuo has no idea what his attitude is like.


    If the attitude is very good, then it is estimated that there is no big problem. If there are too many bad words, there will be some problems.


    With the growth of time, there are actually more and more things, and there are some difficulties in this respect.


    Now many countries have such a problem, but in this month, there are still no countries declaring war on their regional uniform. It is estimated that they are also waiting for an opportunity.


    If the time is not right, they may not declare war on their surrender. This is an idea before Qin Shuo, and this idea is expected to come true soon.


    In any case, even in this way, he can not have any kind of relaxation for bear country, because once it is relaxed, maybe they will start to attack.


    I still have some small thoughts that want to cooperate with them. After all, cooperating with them has some advantages, but not many disadvantages.


    However, you should be careful of them. After all, there are no permanent friends between the two countries, only permanent interests. In any case, this belief must run through the hearts of every monarch.


    But now for this matter, the eight characters have not been skimmed, so there is no need to worry about it.


    "And what about the West now? In fact, there are many problems in the west, so we should pay more attention to them. "


    Qin Shuo at this time also has some doubts, and then looked at those behind his counselors, said directly.


    "There are many problems, but they should not be big problems. Now there are some mountains on the western side, and we have discussed all the issues with the songzang cadre, so there will be no big problems."


    Ma Yuan also said at this time, after all, he was mainly responsible for the western side.


    "In that case, it would be better if the West on the sea would not arrive here so soon. After all, there are still a lot of struggles within them. Now we can master the West."


    Qin Shuo also nodded. After knowing this situation, he was relieved and had many problems in many aspects.


    "The western side can''t be vigilant in any way. Although they seem to be very clever now, we don''t know what they think in their hearts. Moreover, they and we are born enemies. They have their values, and we have our values. It''s impossible to confuse them."


    Qin Shuo gave them an injection of prevention at this time. After all, he was also afraid that some of his officials would rebel.


    After all, in those western values, many are sophistry, which has some brainwashing effect on people. Therefore, we can only give preventive vaccination once in advance.


    At this time, people all nodded. I don''t know why Qin Shuo wanted to say these words, but after all, it was Qin Shuo who said them, and they all remembered them in their hearts.


    After all, for them, Qin Shuo is the kind of person who seldom makes mistakes. In the past, he basically did not make any mistakes.


    Therefore, people at this time must have believed in what he said.


    Of course, they seldom deal with those Westerners at this time, so they don''t know their values, so they say these words.


    In fact, some Western values are also very attractive to the upper class. After all, they are set up specifically for the upper class.


    This should be a very important problem, so Qin Shuo from now on is to prevent such a situation, if once it happens, it will be different.


    Moreover, it seems that there are many missionaries in the coastal areas, and Qin Shuo also mercilessly attacked these people. It is absolutely impossible for these missionaries to enter their own territory.


    Those who think that the missionaries bring civilization and freedom are pure cerebral palsy. But in such a large country, there may be some cerebral palsy.


    So now Qin Shuo can only use such a method in order to prevent those cerebral palsy from being brainwashed. After all, in later generations, the harm of pyramid selling has also spread directly.


    Now Qin Shuo is not against religion. On the contrary, she is very much in favor of the local religion, because the local religion can be regarded as the softer one. She will not actively preach, but will be passive.


    If we don''t care about the missionaries, with the growth of time, many problems will gradually arise.


    Although we can''t deny the progress of Western missionaries for the whole culture, we can''t ignore their retrogression.There is no totally strange love in the world. Even if there is love for that kind of stranger, there must be some other factors involved, especially in these two countries.


    There must be two different ideas between two countries, so it is not good for any country to be influenced by the other country.


    If we really regard them as saviors, then they are just cerebral palsy, and we can''t regard these people as saviors.


    In fact, many people know what these people are thinking. They are just the pioneers of the invasion. The most important thing is to find out the situation.


    But even if many people understand what their mission is, there is still no way, after all, they can not give them what.


    But if Qin Shuo is serious, then he really doesn''t care so much.


    The direct way is to let all the missionaries withdraw immediately. In this way, it will be once and for all.


    If we leave them here, it is really that there are no benefits. This is actually a key point.


    Some things can''t be put off, otherwise, there will be no benefit at all.


    In addition to these dangers, these missionaries actually had some other hazards, so it was impossible to accommodate them at all.


    In particular, ideological invasion is the most important. Cultural invasion is not so easy to solve. Maybe many people are also aware of this.

 Chapter 1279

    "Well, this time, I also want to point our blade directly to the southeast. You should know what I mean."


    At this time, Qin Shuo also looked at the crowd and asked.


    "My Lord, in fact, we have already thought of this before, so if you really want to do this, we are already ready, and now the Khmer empire is ready to move. We must frighten those gangsters."


    Zhuge Liang also said directly. It can be seen that he is also staring at the southeast.


    "In fact, not only the Khmer empire, but also the Java kingdom in the southeast now has some problems."


    Zhou Yu on one side also said.


    For such a period of time, in fact, he has been paying attention to such a Java kingdom. After all, the geographical location of that place is also very important, so it is just like this.


    "Most likely they are united, which I have already guessed before."


    Qin Shuo nodded and said.


    He had been prepared before, so he didn''t have to be too afraid of these things. If he had not been prepared before, he would still have some worries.


    Now with the passage of time, many problems are no longer a problem. This is a very important point for them.


    "In fact, I feel that I have to thank the Lord for all these problems. If it had not been for the foresight of the original main attack, maybe it would not have been like today."


    At this time, Zhou Yu also said directly that if Qin Shuo had not occupied the two important islands first, then this time they would have faced a bigger problem.


    But now the two most important islands have been occupied, so the problems they are facing will be much smaller.


    In this way, many problems will not be as headache as before.


    In fact, the geographical location of the two islands is also very important, which just separates the two very important locations. Otherwise, this situation may not happen.


    If they say that the islands are occupied by them, it will be a great threat to themselves. They can even threaten a lot of their own things, and even threaten their own survival.


    These are all things that we should take into consideration. That''s why it turns out to be like this. Most of the time, the situation itself is like this.


    Anyway, with the growth of time, many things are different from those before, but this should also be a necessity.


    In the past, I had guessed that some things would happen today, but I didn''t think that these things happened today.


    "There''s nothing wrong with these. In any case, you can learn more in the future. You must look at all the problems comprehensively before you think about them every time."


    Qin Shuo this time is also once again said, it seems that he is very serious about this point, and before there are some are not the same.


    "What the LORD said is very true. In the future, we will certainly learn from them."


    At this time, people all nodded, which can be regarded as a comparative compliment to Qin Shuo, but Qin Shuo was more useful for these compliments.


    "Now with the development of time, many problems are different from before, so I hope you can solve some problems completely."


    Qin Shuo at this time is also looking at the crowd, and then said directly, you can see that he said this sentence is very serious.


    This time, they had made up their minds to attack from the southeast side, but just after their meeting, they suddenly heard a news.


    If I didn''t expect it, it seems that after this time, the opposite side decided to declare war directly. For such a news, Qin Shuo also felt that there was something incredible.


    After all, Shuo Di didn''t think that he had the courage to declare war on two countries. After all, he didn''t have the courage to declare war on Qin.


    "Why are they allowed to declare war if all the people in these two countries have problems? Or do the kings of these two countries have these mental problems? "


    They had just finished the meeting, and then they gathered together again and said directly.


    "This time, do you feel there is something strange, after all, we have not taken the initiative to attack the opposite side, but now the opposite side has taken the initiative to attack us!"


    This time, Qin Shuo also felt that there was something strange, and then he said directly. You can see that he still has some doubts in his eyes now."Anyway, this time it''s certainly not their initiative. There should be some behind the scenes behind them, but we don''t know yet."


    Zhuge Liang stood out for the first time at this time. He also felt that there was something strange about this matter, so he said this way.


    "If you guess well, they must be playing the role of a vanguard this time. According to my guess, not many people have such an idea. After all, they also know our strength."


    Qin Shuo also nodded at this time, which can be regarded as agreeing with Zhuge Liang. He had such an idea before, but he didn''t expect that the speed of opposite hands was so fast.


    "Anyway, no matter what now, since the opposite side dares to reach out now, we can just interrupt the hand extended from the opposite side."


    Qin Shuo at this time in the eyes is also a trace of venom, it seems that for such a situation or there are some do not understand the same.


    "The Lord is on the other side now. In fact, there is another water army stationed. If we need to, we can go there now. In that case, there will be two garrisons."


    Zhou Yu also spoke directly at this time. It can be seen that he seems to have figured out these problems now.


    "For the time being, you''d better not go there. What I''m most worried about is that they attack us openly, but secretly, they have a plan to divert the tiger from the mountain. If Fusang and Koguryo take advantage of the opportunity to attack us, then we have no strength to fight back."


    Qin Shuo shook his head and said directly.

 Chapter 1280

    In any case, now I can attack directly from Jiaozhou. If it is from the sea, the cost is too much, and the number of our own navy is only that much.


    If you say that you have concentrated all the things in the past, then you will be more dangerous.


    "Right now we are going to issue orders. Let Ganning and Ganning prepare to attack Luzon directly. As long as we send them to this place to attack, then our advantage can be expanded to a maximum extent."


    Qin Shuo also said.


    Anyway, at this time, the players also have communication equipment, so it is very convenient in the transmission of some messages, and it is not as inconvenient as before.


    Therefore, he directly arranges an order. Maybe Ganning on the other side will receive this order soon.


    Then he let the remaining troops of his horse support begin to take the infantry they trained directly and move towards Jiaozhou.


    Although there are still many soldiers in Jiaozhou, the strength of those soldiers is relatively poor, so Qin Shuo does not believe them very much.


    Now, after all, it is also in the national war. If a little bit of love is taken lightly, it will certainly not do you any good, but it will do great harm.


    No matter whether others admit it or not, it is very important. Especially now that we are dealing with two countries for the first time, we should pay more attention to it.


    In fact, the water force in Java is relatively strong. They have also carried out some reforms, so now they have entered a level close to modernization.


    But their modernization is not complete, after all, their technological level is also placed there, and it is not a very simple thing to want their complete modernization.


    At present, there are not many countries that can modernize their armed forces. After all, if they want to modernize, they must have sufficient financial support. However, such a small country can not have any financial support at all.


    At present, the international trade in East Asia is basically monopolized by Qin Shuo, especially in Southeast Asia.


    In fact, Qin Shuo is busy with so much international trade, but at the same time, he is making more and more money. This may be regarded as a very important point.


    As long as you earn more money, many things become simple, at least not as complicated as before.


    With a lot of international trade and Qin Shuo can''t be said to attach special importance to it, but it can''t be said that he doesn''t pay attention at all. He is in a state between the two.


    So now, with the development of time, many problems have become more frightening. This is a key point.


    In any case, Qin Shuo is certainly not afraid of the Java state in terms of Navy, and it is impossible for the Java state to take any actions against itself. This is what Qin Shuo knows.


    So his main task now is not to guard against the Java state. He always feels that there is a conspiracy between the two countries. After all, the distance between the two countries is very close, so even if there are some conspiracies, it is possible.


    With the growth of time, many things have become more confusing, but such a doubt is also a kind of inevitable.


    The more powerful he is now, the more things he should think about. This is a kind of growth. He has been growing from the past to the present.


    "Now we have many trade channels in Southeast Asia. Since they have declared war on us this time, we should have a certain economic blow first."


    Qin Shuo looked at them and said directly.


    "Although the economic attack is very important, other attacks are also very important. We can''t relax in the military."


    Qin Shuo nodded his head again and said.


    "Now some things in their country are controlled by our country, so it is not very difficult for our country to attack them economically."


    At this time, Liu Bowen also came to the station directly and said.


    Now he is mainly responsible for the economic problems, while Zhuge Liang is responsible for the political problems. After the two of them, these two aspects are basically no longer any problems.


    Whether it is economic and political, in fact, it has a great impact on the whole. But if you really want to deal with a country, it is certainly impossible to show all of our strength at the beginning, and it is impossible to carry out some military struggles.The economy is the real first echelon. If we let them know that there is such a big problem in the economy, maybe they will relax a lot.


    If they are indifferent to the economic blow, then Qin Shuo can only be through the economic blow, but Qin Shuo believes that they should not be indifferent.


    After all, the goals of these two countries are very clear. They certainly want to achieve certain economic growth. But now they do not know that Qin Shuo has already mastered some of their economic lifelines.


    At the beginning, because of the surplus grain production in China, Qin Shuo transported a large amount of grain to the Southeast Asian side.


    Moreover, the prices sold are basically cheaper than the grain there. In this way, these grains become the mainstream on the other side.


    In fact, it is not good for them, but it has great harm, but they haven''t seen it yet.


    If the food is too cheap, the harm is actually the farmers there. Originally, those farmers can live on the food they grow, but because the food is too cheap, it is simply not enough for them to survive.


    Their government certainly doesn''t want those farmers to lose too much. After all, it will do great harm to themselves, so it will speed up their own subsidies.

 Chapter 1281

    If it is really subsidies, then there is no bottom line. What''s more, their country''s strength is not so strong. It is entirely within the country and within the subsidy country.


    After a period of time, their country felt that some of its strength was too weak, and there was simply no way to subsidize those farmers.


    Of course, they also come up with some good methods, such as large-scale production of some water conservancy facilities, or production of some infrastructure, so that the surplus labor force of these farmers can be brought into play.


    These are actually from some of the later experience, but this is certainly not a long-term plan, so Qin Shuo is prepared to give them another critical attack this time.


    Now most of their farmers have abandoned their fields, so for their whole country, agriculture is not too important.


    But they didn''t think that the reason why they didn''t have to worry about agriculture was because of the Dahan district service.


    Because foreign food is very cheap, so there are a lot of smugglers inside, so there are a lot of rich people in a very short time.


    But because these rich people get the money, basically not through their own efforts, but take advantage of an opportunity to get.


    So it is also to let those super rich worry a little more. This kind of worry is not inevitable.


    If there is really a big war between Dahan district service and their country, in fact, it is the civilians who do the most harm, but for them, they will lose a lot of money.


    In this way, the vicious capitalists will point their spearheads at their own countries. Anyway, they do not want their personal interests to be damaged.


    Because of such a reason, Qin Shuo and many of their internal people are related, and this kind of contact is very close.


    In this way, in fact, it has caused some bigger problems, that is, the interior of Khmer empire is like a loose sand.


    In this way, in fact, the benefit for Qin Shuo is more. At least he doesn''t have to worry about too many things.


    In addition, there are many people in their own interior who have already had some connections with the interior of the Khmer empire, and even they have offered some conditions of their own.


    If they are only facing foreign enemies, it may not be a big problem, but now they are still facing some internal enemies, but it seems that they are still unconscious.


    If only facing the outside world, then the problem may not be too big, but now there are some internal problems, so now I have to solve the internal problems for you.


    "This time, we are going to do what I said before. One thing is to do well. This is the first time that we have started the national war, and it is not our initiative to start it. So if we lose this time, it will really make people feel funny."


    Qin Shuo at this time is also a direct mouth said, you can see that he is more concerned about these things.


    "My Lord, don''t worry. This time, our eastern army, southern army and Western army will act together. I don''t believe that we can''t deal with a small Khmer empire."


    Ma Yuan also said directly at this time that, as the main figure in this war, he certainly attached great importance to these issues.


    "It''s best for you to have confidence now, but it''s better not to continue to expand this kind of confidence. Having confidence is naturally a good thing, and I am very supportive of you."


    Qin Shuo nodded and said directly.


    You can see that he said these words are also very sincere, after all, the three major legions are also the main force.


    On the other hand, the navy is also very important. Now that the two countries are fighting against themselves at the same time, it shows that they must have some connection.


    At present, the most important aspect of the navy is to cut off the contact between them, but it is not too difficult for the Navy.


    Now Qin Shuo is also ready to launch three battles directly, hoping to pacify the Southeast Asia region directly with these three campaigns, but these campaigns are not under his own command.


    He has been controlling these long-range campaigns, but he doesn''t have to worry about the Navy. After all, he believes in this aspect.


    Their own navy also invested the most. What they needed now was that they occupied Luzon Island, so that they could win a big battle.


    In other words, sending them to this place is a central link in this big war. If we don''t make this central link right, maybe there will be some problems in the whole.Qin Shuo clearly understood this, so he put a lot of troops into Luzon Island.


    It is said that Ganning at this time has also received such an order from Qin Shuo. After receiving the order, he started his own action.


    It has to be said that Gan Ning was probably one of the earliest generals to follow Qin Shuo. Therefore, he is also very trusted by Qin Shuo now, especially for the Navy.


    The point is that Gan Ning is also very flexible, not like some people. If he encounters something inappropriate, he will directly say what is not suitable. If he encounters something he doesn''t like, he will also directly say that he doesn''t like it.


    Moreover, after some changes have taken place in the Navy, he is also following the facts. In many ways, he has not been too conservative.


    In the Navy, conservatism is definitely not enough. A conservative general is a disaster to a navy.


    If Ganning was too conservative at the beginning, the Navy might not have changed so much.


    After the change in Ganning, they also actively asked for advice from others, whether they were Aboriginal people or some other residents.


    In this way, he is not behind the times in many aspects. If a general is later than the times, then the harm is great.

 Chapter 1282

    "Chen Feng, Zhang Jing, you two come here a little bit. I have some things I want to discuss with you, and I will find Zhao Ning later."


    Now in Qiongzhou base, Gan Ning is also worried, he just received the news from Qin Shuo.


    So it''s normal for him to worry at this time. After all, the news from Qin Shuo also made it too shocked. I didn''t expect that someone would want to do something to them now.


    In any case, their strength is still relatively strong, so if you want to start with them, you need to have a certain strength.


    Qin Shuo''s plan is also very simple. Now it is necessary to preempt the Luzon Island. In this way, it is a preemptive move.


    If we can send gei to this place and directly occupy it, then this place is actually equivalent to a large aircraft carrier and can be used as a new base for them.


    At the beginning, because the national war did not start, they did not occupy Luzon Island. But now the time is ripe. If they do not occupy Luzon Island, maybe Luzon Island will belong to Java.


    If the enemy becomes stronger, it means that he will become weaker. For such a reason, he needs to consider a little bit in many aspects.


    "In fact, there are not too many soldiers on Luzon Island. There are only about 50000 soldiers on Luzon Island. Therefore, there is no need to send out many troops. Only our navy can completely occupy them."


    Before he asked that Chen Feng is also direct mouth said, you can see that Chen Feng is really told a truth.


    What he is responsible for now is some things about Luzon Island, so it can be said that some things on that island are relatively clear, otherwise he will not be sent out.


    "In that case, you don''t have to worry about all those problems. I can do everything as long as I can."


    Chen Feng also nodded at this time, and then said directly in the mouth.


    "Anyway, we still can''t be careful about them. Besides, there are some activities in other countries now."


    Ganning raised his head and looked at the crowd, then asked directly.


    Just as he finished this sentence, a military general suddenly came in from the outside, his face still seemed to have some panic, and the middleman had already guessed something when he saw the expression on her face.


    "Is something going on outside now? Otherwise, I don''t think your expression will be so nervous. "


    Ganning also had some doubts at this time, and then he said directly.


    "General, we just got some news. It seems that Java has already photographed many soldiers to Luzon Island nearby. It seems that they want to take the lead in occupying Luzon Island."


    The general who just came in also knelt down directly in front of Gan Ning, and then said nervously that it can be seen that his tension should not be fake.


    "If there is anything, you can speak slowly now, and don''t worry too much. Anyway, we will do all the things we can do for you."


    Gan Ning at this time is also directly the general to help up, and then said.


    "Even this morning, we patrol regularly, and then we feel that there seems to be some uneasiness on the other side of Luzon island now. Then we can see that some troops looking for waguo have already arrived on Luzon Island. We should know that at least 30% of the people on Luzon Island are all Han people like us."


    The general also gasped and said. It can be seen that he is really nervous now, but no one will know what the reason is.


    "Anyway, you don''t have to worry now. I''m sure I''ll solve these problems for you."


    Ganning also nodded and comforted.


    But this sentence is only a comfort bar, after all, everyone knows that to solve this matter is not so simple, and it is not the final word that can be solved.


    Now they all want to do something immediately. After all, there are still many compatriots on that island. If they are occupied by the opposite side, they may directly take their own compatriots for operation.


    In fact, there are many people who are starting to move towards overseas. Basically, they want to find some business from overseas, or find a quiet place overseas.


    At the time of the great drought and war, in fact, many people were like this, so many people had fled to Luzon Island in those years of war.After the Han Dynasty learned such a news, their performance was really disappointing. They were too lazy to accept such a small island at that time.


    At that time, there were many other situations, because the aborigines at that time always had some people who hated these foreigners.


    In any case, these Han people have always been hardworking, brave and self-improvement, so they live a good life on that island. In this way, they have aroused the disgust of many aborigines on the island.


    Although there are many Han people on that island, they are not the Han people who really occupy the main body.


    However, many of the Aborigines have been rejecting the Han people. Up to now, there are still many people on Luzon Island who are preparing to return to the present Dalan Dynasty.


    But before the real action on the opposite side, there is such a situation, which also makes people feel that there are some speechless.


    So it seems that there is a trend of violence on Luzon Island at this time. Do many aborigines begin to attack the Han people?


    The Liu family has been living on Luzon island for many years, and they should be considered as the first batch to the island.

 Chapter 1283

    When they came here, they were actually in the middle of the Han Dynasty. At that time, Emperor Guangwu, Liu Xiu, had just started an uprising, so there was something wrong with the whole world at that time.


    For such a reason, their family also felt that there was something wrong with their wives, so they went directly back to Luzon Island.


    In fact, in their original plan, they were also on this Luzon island for a period of time, and then go back, but they did not expect that many things on this island are very unique.


    So for them, a lot of problems have been solved easily, and there are a lot of things happening to them now.


    With the growth of time, many problems are different from those before. There is even a huge change. This huge change is not caused by nothing.


    Anyway, in the end, their ancestors decided to settle down here. After nearly two hundred years, they also heard recently that a new dynasty had been established on the mainland.


    So their family are very happy with such a news, even they have some ideas to move back to live.


    But in any case, the idea is only a small idea, so many things can not be realized. In fact, the problem is here.


    Now on this Luzon Island, most people have been concerned about their own affairs, but not other people''s affairs.


    In other words, they got up very early this morning, but I don''t know why. They feel that the atmosphere is not right now. There are even more soldiers on the street.


    Most of them live together in the village.


    They just wanted to go out for breakfast when they heard a news, it seems that now in the East Village, there are some paihan things.


    In fact, this kind of thing can only be regarded as a common occurrence on this island. Therefore, their families don''t care too much. After all, they are on the territory of others.


    Therefore, in such a situation, the only way for them now is that they can only avoid it. It is impossible to confront them head-on.


    In the early morning after breakfast, they were ready to go out to work, and at this time most of the indigenous people were still sleeping.


    In fact, this is not the first time. Even the aborigines here are like this every day. Therefore, the word "indigenous people" sometimes even means a kind of poor people here.


    Many of the big families of the aborigines, if they want to recruit some servants or housekeepers, are basically selected from the Han people, because most of the Han people are better than the aborigines.


    It is because of such a hard-working and brave situation that they are excluded by so many people.


    Just as they had just arrived in the field, there was a loud noise not far away. It seemed that something had happened.


    Although they have lived here for such a long time, they are still living in a foreign country.


    So, no matter what, they all want to unite together, and we can see that there seems to be some contradictions between the aborigines and the Han people on the other side.


    Although it''s not the first time that this kind of thing happens, it can be solved easily every time. But this time, it seems that things can''t be easily solved. In the past, when it happened, it was even if some money was given, but now it seems that they want more than money.


    "If it wasn''t for you Han people, how could we have fallen to such a degree? It''s all because you robbed our work, all because you robbed our land. You are not the people here. Now get out of here."


    "When I see you Han people now, I just feel a little disgusted. Do you think you can kill us by giving us some money as you used to? What we want this time is fairness and justice, not money. What we want is you get out of here. "


    "Now the Javanese army has come. If you don''t retreat now, you will be slaughtered after a period of time. Don''t believe this. The relatives of my aunt''s son happen to be in the army of Java."


    "Anyway, I see that your land is more fertile than our side, so you must transfer the land to us, and all the crops in these fields are ours. You don''t want any of them."


    At this time, the people of Java also said one by one. It seems that they are all full of dissatisfaction.However, no one knows why they are dissatisfied. Anyway, no one is a fool. Naturally, we can see that the opposite is deliberately trying to find fault.


    Even if these lands are more fertile, they are not naturally fertile, but they are nurtured by them. However, these aborigines are like lazy people. They are not only unwilling to fatten up, but also want to rob them directly.


    At this time, the village head of their village also came out directly, because they belonged to a village under their own management, so the village head was chosen by themselves and was also a Han nationality.


    "You don''t have to argue about these things. What''s more, you are from the next village. Why do you want to rob our village of these lands?"


    At this time, the village head also said directly. It can be seen that he is still quite angry.


    "What? These lands belong to you. These lands are clearly ours, but they have been taken away by you."


    But the other aborigines didn''t want to listen to the village head at all, and then they started to shout.


    Everyone was shouting there. It seemed that the louder the voice was, the more reasonable he was. At this time, I didn''t know who raised his hoe first, and then the people on both sides actually fought directly.

 Chapter 1284

    Not long after they hit, suddenly someone yelled, as if something had happened.


    "It''s not good. The village head was killed by them just now, and now they seem to have more and more people. If we don''t retreat now, maybe more people will be killed by them."


    At this time, more and more people said that it seems that all the scenes are beginning to be messy, and many people are more and more fierce.


    There is no way to reconcile this conflict. In the past, these Han people did not know how many times they had to admit defeat, but the aborigines did not regard it as a kind of favor at all.


    And in the past, the Han people were very kind to them, but I didn''t expect that they would completely forget their previous kindness today.


    Perhaps this is a kind of their living habits, or simply do not know how to be grateful. Otherwise, it would not be like this.


    In their eyes, their own life has become like this. In fact, they have no relationship with themselves at all. It is all because of other people''s words that this is the case. Many aspects will make people feel some doubts.


    With the growth of time, many problems become more understandable. Maybe this is what people think.


    The former village head was originally ready to come in and talk with both sides, but now it looks like this, there is no way to make a peace, and she was directly killed.


    The village head is a very respectable person, but I didn''t expect to be killed directly now. So many people are very angry now.


    There was also a trace of anger in their eyes, and of course they didn''t know what they really thought.


    Anyway, with the growth of time, there are more and more things that make people feel some doubts. Maybe these doubts are also very normal.


    Anyway, these Han people are also feeling very angry. After all, such things have happened, and these things, after all, such things have happened, and these things can not be changed, can not be retrieved, they are dead.


    At this time, they seem to be ready to fight back, but in any case, the number of people on their side is also occupying a disadvantage, which is simply not occupying much advantage.


    Because of such a reason, so many people have some doubts and don''t know why they become like this.


    Now such a contradiction has been aroused, so there is no way to calm it down.


    Liu San also returned to his own home at this time. He knew that it was impossible for him to end well. Therefore, he went directly home to take up the big knife he had hidden before.


    But at this time, a person suddenly came into his home and delivered a letter to him directly. It seemed that there was something wrong.


    "I know what you want to do next, but if you are so impulsive, there is no effect at all. I have a way to change such a situation completely. I know you are also a master, and your water quality is also very good. So now I need you to send this letter to QiongYa directly."


    The man who just came in was also masked, but through some parts of him who was not masked, Liu San could see who he was.


    In fact, it is the person who came here recently four years ago. He brought her back from the seaside with his own hands. At the beginning, he was only a 16-year-old boy, but now the man in front of him has already married and had children here.


    "What is this? Why should I send it there? It must not have reached a particularly serious time


    Liu San also hesitated a little at this time, and then said directly.


    "Do you think their army will really protect you? This is totally wrong. Their army will only help them bully you, but not protect you. So if you want to protect yourself, you can only go to QiongYa with me to find those navies. "


    The masked man in black also said suddenly. You can see that what he said was very serious, but now Liu San is hesitant.


    "I know that elder brother Liu should already know who I am, so I will tell you these things. In fact, I am a spy of Dalan Dynasty. I have come here before. You were me at the beginning, in fact, I meant it. At the beginning, we guessed that there might be such a day, but I didn''t expect it to come true. "


    The masked man in black also said suddenly. After hearing this, Liu San finally strengthened his confidence, and then directly took the letter from the masked man in black."Don''t worry, I''m sure I can accomplish this, but I also hope you can take care of my son and wife until I come back."


    Liu San also nodded at this time, and then said directly.


    "Don''t worry, brother Liu, I''ve been here for so many years, so naturally I know what kind of person you are, and what you have done will surely be completed. Therefore, be more careful along the way. Even if I fight to death, I will protect my sister-in-law and these two nephews."


    The masked man in black also spoke directly and could be seen from the reception. When he said this, he was also very firm, without any hesitation.


    "You must take good care of yourself. Now we are really dangerous this time, so you must remember this point."


    Liu San said so much to his wife and children before he left.


    Although his wife and children don''t know why Liu San would say so at this time, they also know that this matter may not be so simple.


    Therefore, they did not object to Liu San''s words, and then they all watched Liu sang leave. When Liu San''s figure was not seen, they turned around lonely.

 Chapter 1285

    "I hope you don''t have to worry. I believe the third brother will come back, and you should know the situation of the three."


    The masked man did not know what to say, and then said.


    "I guess you should be the man who came from the big man. Maybe now you can''t say it''s a big man, but it''s called Dalan. Before that, Liu San said he wanted to go back and have a look. Now I finally have this opportunity. I still need to thank you."


    The woman herself was very reasonable, and then she said directly.


    "Don''t worry, there must be no problem with the third brother this time. Now I also need sister-in-law Qian to enter a secret passage I designed before, so that I can hide for a while, and then I will let those villagers hide in it as much as possible."


    The masked man looked at the woman and said.


    "Uncle, but why do we need to hide? This is my home. Why should I leave home like this? But I don''t want to. What''s more, Xiaohong next door seems to be out playing now. I want to wait for him to come back together. "


    One of Liu San''s sons also raised his head, then simply said, his eyes are flashing a strange look, seems to be very looking forward to the same.


    "Anyway, as long as you are good now, Xiaohong will also go in later. No matter what, I will go to find Xiaohong. You don''t have to worry about it. Now, why don''t you go in faster?"


    The masked man also laughed. At this time, he was also excited. He thought that the task for so many years could finally be completed.


    Last time, even when the founding of the people''s Republic of China, he didn''t go back, but I heard that he was awarded a very good medal in the founding of the people''s Republic of China.


    But it''s a pity that he didn''t have time to go back. But as long as he finished the task, maybe he could go back directly. At that time, many things would not be bothered by himself.


    Anyway, with the passage of time, many things have become a lot simpler, this is a very important point.


    At this time, Ganning was still worried there, and didn''t know what happened on the other side.


    However, no matter what happened, it is the same for them, and there will not be too many changes. This is a very important point.


    "Just now, a man came from outside. It seemed that there was something very important to report. Moreover, he came with a letter with your seal on it."


    At this time, a scout came directly. You can see that he is also very nervous now.


    "Then call him here quickly."


    When you heard the news, there was a sudden change in the expression on your face, and then you said nervously. You can see that he seems to be a little excited now.


    Before long, Liu San came directly with another letter. At this time, his face was full of fatigue. After all, it took a lot of effort to come from the other side, otherwise they would not be so tired.


    "General, this is a letter that someone asked me to bring back. I must hand it over to you. Now my task has been completed."


    Liu San has also opened his mouth at this time, but now his body is also in a state of falling. It can be seen that he is indeed very hard on the way.


    "It''s really hard work. Now I''d better go down and have a rest. I''ll find you later."


    Gan Ning also looked at Liu San, and then said directly.


    "You are me. In fact, I came here with a hope. Now those people have begun to slaughter, so now I also hope that the general can call them quickly. My wife and children are still on the other side."


    At this time, Liu San also said directly, you can see that he is really worried about his wife, and you will not be how.


    "You were once the people of the Han Dynasty, so you are also our people. My lord once said that no matter where you are now, as long as you have a motherland in your heart, all of them are our people. So you don''t have to worry about these things. We had such a plan before."


    Ganning also laughed at this time, as if feeling that it had a little bit of thinking the same.


    "In this case, I don''t have to worry about anything. In fact, I was worried about this before, and I was afraid of what would happen, but now it seems that it will not."


    Qin Shuo nodded and said directly.


    "It should be like this. Anyway, you just have to do everything you should and think about everything you should think about."Ganning said, then laughed.


    He also heard before that the remaining Han people on that island seemed to be in a very critical situation. Therefore, although he said that his face was not very anxious, his heart was already burning with anxiety. After all, all of them were his own compatriots.


    In fact, there is nothing black about these generals in terms of moral character. Qin Shuo now recruits military generals with both talent and good character.


    Only such a kind of military general can be controlled by him. Otherwise, it will be useless for him to have good talent and high force if he has bad character.


    In fact, it''s not only him who thinks so, but also other lords. But there are only a few who can really get such generals. Qin Shuo is just lucky.


    In Qin Shuo''s eyes, it is also his luck to get these generals. If it is not good luck, maybe he can not get these soldiers with good character and high strength.


    If Ganning was replaced by other people, or Gan Ning was directly replaced by military generals such as Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, maybe they would not care about the safety of ordinary overseas people.


    Although they are really very preaching, it can be seen from their usual actions that they do not attach great importance to the lives of the people.


    In any case, in Qin Shuo''s heart, the lives of these people are also very important, and the lives of those generals and even their own lives are the same.

 Chapter 1286

    Anyway, now Ganning has also explained this point, Liu San at this time is finally unable to hold on, and then directly follow others down to sleep.


    In fact, many people feel that they can understand this point. After all, this is what things are like, so people can understand it. If it is in another situation, it may not be the same at all.


    Now with the progress of time, many problems will have some differences, and even make people feel that there are some headaches, but this should also be a normal thing.


    Character itself is very important, especially in some special circumstances. This is a key point.


    At this time, Ganning had already opened the letter directly, but the contents of this letter made his brow locked.


    "I didn''t expect that things have become this way, but it doesn''t matter. I will teach you to bring them back safely. This is my persistence as a general and my principle as a general."


    Ganning also took a look at what was said in the letter, and then he said in silence.


    Then he gathered all the remaining generals together. It seemed that there were some things he wanted to find and discuss with them.


    "You don''t have to be nervous now. This time I have brought you here, in fact, there are some important things to discuss. I hope you can help me, or help our compatriots."


    Gan Ning also said to everyone at this time, and then showed his letter to everyone.


    At this time, people holding another letter seem to have some doubts. But after reading this letter, they also have some mixed feelings of sadness and joy. The joy is actually because of the information above, and the sad is actually because of the situation on the other side.


    "No matter what happened this time, we''d better go back and gather all the soldiers together. I don''t have to say more about what we should do."


    Gan Ning also said to the crowd at this time. At this time, people''s faces were full of perseverance. It can be seen that they attach great importance to this matter.


    "Don''t worry, general, we will certainly finish those soldiers in a hurry in the shortest time. I really didn''t expect that those people would dare to bully us Han people. It''s really against heaven."


    "Didn''t you expect that the aborigines there would unite directly with those Javanese? It''s really too much. Anyway, we have to make them pay the price this time, but we must be faster. "


    "Now, as long as we are not far away from our destination, we must be vigilant when we return. We must not let the other side find out any flaws, and there seems to be some water troops on the opposite side."


    "If we don''t let the opposite side pay the price this time, then I believe that the title of" killing God "should not be competent


    Chen Feng, who had never spoken before, suddenly opened his mouth. In fact, he has become a god of killing in many people''s lives. Of course, what he killed was those pirates.


    In fact, he was just a small fisherman at the beginning, but he also gradually developed later, so now he is not a small fisherman.


    Now he has actually grown to a relatively large level. For many people, this is unexpected. I don''t know why he has grown so much.


    In fact, he also relied on his own efforts. At the beginning, he joined the Navy. At the beginning, he was not used to many aspects. For example, the attacker was not used to it, but gradually he began to change some of his own things.


    He himself is a person who likes learning very much, so his own learning ability is also so strong, so he began to gradually become stronger in many aspects. Learning this thing itself is very useful.


    If in the past, the navy was mainly strong in its own personal strength, then there was no problem at all. But now, we do have to operate a lot of instruments and some modern military training. If there is no culture, then it is impossible.


    Therefore, after such a long time of training, he has many problems. He was also very brave in dealing with those pirates before, so he got the name of "God of death".


    Of course, such a name is certainly a good name for these soldiers. After all, there is a god of death in his army, but there is a big difference between the two death gods.So in many cases, there will be some problems. This may be a key point. Many people understand this, but there is no way to say it.


    "Now you should prepare quickly. If you are not well prepared, we will probably take some time to get over. So we must get everything right this time."


    Speaking of this point, Gan Ning is also a direct mouth said, you can see, Ganning for this problem is also very important.


    After he finished this sentence, his subordinates are also their own actions, and then he also passed this matter to Qin Shuo through a player.


    For example, for this matter, it should be regarded as more supportive. After all, even if it is not supported, there is no way. This is the case now.


    Moreover, Qin Shuo has already made an order. This time, he must rescue all the Han people and occupy your island.


    Qin Shuo didn''t think that he didn''t do it yet, but he was bullied on his head. According to his character, he couldn''t bear it.


    Anyway, with the growth of time, many problems are different from those before. Maybe this is a key point, and people all know it.

 Chapter 1287

    Now the navy of Dalan Dynasty has been fully developed, and now it has several main warships, and these main warships are the main force of this battle.


    These warships are all Qin Shuo''s latest development, and every warship is piled up with a lot of money.


    Although the things that I feel are not completely developed, the red cannon on those ships is certainly not weak in strength and power.


    They now have a total of five main warships, and these five warships are actually of the same variety. Now such a warship variety is called Xia.


    In fact, Qin Shu knew that these warships must be upgraded, so he simply changed the ranking to Xia, Shang, Zhou, Qin and Han Dynasties. In this way, he would be more comfortable to listen to. When there are more warships in the future, they will be called Tang, song, yuan, Ming and Qing Dynasties.


    Anyway, most of these dynasties were dominated by Han people, and they were also Chinese countries anyway.


    At present, these warships are estimated to be few in the whole world. However, in western countries, such a class of warships is not absent, and the number is also on a large scale.


    But if all these warships are transported to Southeast Asia, they are just some earth shaking weapons.


    In fact, the speed of these warships is also very fast, and there are a lot of people in each warship. Besides these warships, there are many iron frigates.


    Because Qin Shuo has also taken on many luxury cruise ships from many families, the shipyard now has a great capacity to produce these warships, because they are not short of money at all, although the military warships are also very expensive.


    But Qin Shuo also allocated a lot of money to them, because he knew that the era of great navigation was coming. If he was really weak in the Navy, no matter how strong the army was, it would be useless.


    After all, if the army on your side can''t be transported to the opposite side, even if your army is the first in the world, it''s impossible to fight across the sea.


    Moreover, in such an era, if we really want to have a war in other people''s land, we must develop the navy to an extreme level. Otherwise, the wounded are still our own land.


    Now Qin Shuo didn''t want to like the Qing Dynasty. When he was about to die, he would think of some things.


    Qin Shuo directly sent his three main warships this time. These three main warships are actually named after 24 solar terms. The first is called Jingzhe, the second is Lidong, and the third is Lichun.


    The strength of these three main warships is also very strong, and almost every main warship can accommodate nearly 2000 people upward, and it is also very powerful in firepower.


    In addition, there are still many frigates. The strength of these frigates is also very strong, which is not on the same level as before.


    They started to set out this evening, and by noon the next day they had reached the opposite port of Danbury.


    This Danbury port is actually a port set up by them before. In fact, it is in the middle of the two countries, that is, on the high seas.


    In fact, a lot of fuel and ammunition are stored in this place. These are their supply stations, and many people are waiting for their arrival.


    In this place, they also received some news. It seems that the Javanese navies on the opposite side are gradually approaching towards the Wandan bend.


    At this time, they were just going out of Lingdingyang, which was very close to the Wandan Bay. We can see that they should have just arrived, and if they just look at the firepower, they should not be as powerful as themselves.


    However, the number of ships on the opposite side is larger than that on your side. After all, the main warships on your side did arrive, but many supply stations and frigates did not arrive.


    At this time, Gan Ning also realized that he wanted to land from this place, but the time given to them was not enough.


    Therefore, he is now ready to take the opportunity to attack the opposite transport ship. In this way, he can directly cut off the supply on the opposite side, which is also of great benefit to himself.


    After all, if that happens, there will certainly be some big problems with the supplies on the opposite side, which will benefit them greatly.


    Just as the opposite ship was about to enter the port, it directly collided with those ships on Ganning side. Of course, this collision is not a collision between ships.Obviously, the opposite ship is also the leading ship, and it is estimated that it wants to come to inquire about the situation. However, the size of the ship is still very large. It seems that there are many people in it. It should also be a main warship on the opposite side.


    Finally, under the confirmation of others, this is actually the main warship on the opposite side. After knowing this, many people are also excited.


    After all, this time, it was a direct collision with the main warship on the opposite side, which would be of great benefit to us.


    Then, under the siege of their three warships, the main warship on the opposite side had no room to fight back, and it was completely suppressed in terms of firepower. Even if he wanted to escape, he could not escape at all.


    After all, there are three warships on this side, and they are very fast in speed, so there is no way to escape.


    Then they sent the long-distance transport ship to the direct bomb, and then they found a lot of shells and some food on those ships. It seems that they want to take the lead in occupying such an island.


    But did not expect to be intercepted by others in the middle, but even if such a situation occurred, the opposite is still relatively calm.


    At this time, the remaining ships on the opposite side also arrived. In order to cover the transport ship, the remaining ships also immediately launched their own artillery attack, trying to suppress the quality of the opposite side with their own quantity.

 Chapter 1288

    But the Ganning side of the tactics has always been possible, and its ships in the range is also a little farther, so that they occupy the advantage is also a little bigger.


    If the opposite side wants to attack, he can completely pull away the distance through his own speed, which will also make the opposite side suffer huge losses.


    It seems that the opposite side has already felt that under such a situation, they are not able to defeat the enemy at all. Therefore, they are ready to run away directly at this time, but they did not expect that their speed is very slow.


    In fact, it is impossible for a sea battle to end so quickly, so the sea battle is still in the battle at this time.


    Now, on the other side, it''s actually a different scene.


    In other words, there was already chaos on Luzon Island at this time, and this method was very excessive. Many people even approached the edge of a kind of madness.


    Especially for the aborigines, they are now burning, killing and looting the Han people.


    Now, as expected by others, the first thing the Javanese navy has to do is to wipe out all the Han people there.


    After all, in their eyes, the Han people above are basically a time bomb. If we don''t take the lead in dealing with them, we may not have much time to deal with them.


    Their idea is actually quite correct, but they totally underestimated the strength of the Han people and their determination to defend their happy life.


    After all, at this time, many people also have a sense of national pride. Although they say that they live on this land, they still feel that all the people in Java are satisfied. If the barbarians want him to surrender, he can''t surrender.


    Because of the fact that he did not surrender, he felt very angry and even felt insulted.


    But now the island is completely in chaos. Not only the ordinary aborigines, but also the soldiers who maintain fairness and justice are involved in the massacre, which makes the whole scene more uncontrollable.


    The soldiers themselves are not good goods. Basically, they are not good at their strength, so their quality is even worse. Now I see these rich Han people, they want to burn, kill and rob.


    In fact, the minds of these people are similar. Most of them are jealousy. They don''t know why people are so rich and they are so poor, but they never think about why they have never been as industrious as the Han people.


    Although they don''t work very well, they can rob them. They are already totally crazy. Now they don''t want to do anything else. They only think about one thing, that is, robbery.


    Of course, some people organized to fight against it. After all, most people are only cold weapons, so it is impossible to have enough pressure level like the cold weapons waiting for us.


    However, there is a big gap between the two sides in terms of the number of people. Moreover, many Han people are basically family members and uphold the situation that no one can be less.


    In this way, it is even more a burden, but in any case, they can not give up the older people, or give up the old and weak women and children. This is simply not in line with the tradition of the Han people.


    There are about 300000 Han people in this area, but now with the massacre, it has been reduced to 250000, and 50000 people have lost their names in the massacre on this side.


    Now the person who brought them this time is called Zhang Ci, who is close to middle age and has great prestige among all the Han people. Therefore, he will lead these people.


    Zhang CI may be one of the first people to move to Luzon Island, but he still cherishes the memory of his hometown.


    "General, I believe you can see this situation in your eyes, so many things are not like what we imagined. If we don''t surrender now, there will be no time to surrender in the future. I think you can see their madness."


    Since there are tenacious people, there must be people who are afraid. Since there are people who are determined to die, there are also people who are willing to surrender.


    In itself, this is a group, in such a group, what kind of people are actually understandable.


    "Even if we surrender, do you think the other side will let go?"


    Zhang CI also sneered directly when he heard these words. He didn''t know what he was thinking in his heart, but he could never surrender.


    Just like what I just said, even if it''s on my head, it won''t be of any use at all. On the contrary, it will make people look down on themselves and look down on themselves.Since they are already thinking of killing, they can''t put down their butcher''s knife. They are also afraid that once these Han people are forgiven, they will rise again on this land.


    If we say that after the re emergence of this land, there may be a lot of bad situations. At that time, they will be slaughtered. This is what most indigenous people think.


    In fact, they are not only disgusted with these Han people, but also have a fear. If they are not afraid, they will not be like this.


    Because they are afraid, that''s why they want to kill them all. If they are not afraid, they will not be like this at all.


    Anyway, as time goes on, many problems are not the same as before, especially in this respect.


    And many problems will become more serious. It is absolutely impossible to surrender now. This is a basic point. The rest is to see the remaining solutions.


    Anyway, with the progress of time, many people have ideas in their minds. Some of them are different, but they are still very similar.


    At this time, all of them gathered at the seaside, and the soldiers on the other side and the aborigines forced them to the seaside.

 Chapter 1289

    Now this kind of situation can appear everywhere on the whole island, and almost all the people on the island are such ostracists, those other Han people from other places.


    Whether it''s burning, killing, looting or anything else, it has become a common thing today, and there is no one to manage these things.


    It seems that all the Aborigines have already incarnated into animals, but even if they know this, there is no way.


    Now these animals are everywhere oppressing those Han people. In their eyes, such a painful situation of their own is completely what the Han people bring, not the laziness of their own body.


    In fact, at the beginning, the king of java was ready to send some soldiers to suppress the riots on this side, but they didn''t expect that there was no riot on this side.


    However, after arriving here, these soldiers began to disobey orders one by one, and after seeing the richness here, they began to make the idea here. That is why such a consequence will be caused.


    Now a lot of Han people have been united. All they want to unite is to fight against those people.


    Now these Han people are feeling very nervous, after all, they have never met this kind of situation, never thought that they were forced to this kind of seaside.


    Although they are all relatively familiar with water, but many times this kind of situation is not frequent.


    Many of them are old and weak women and children, but those aboriginal people and soldiers are also very vicious. It is estimated that even these old and weak women and children will not be let go.


    In this way, they will be more dangerous. In many cases, there is no way to change them.


    However, if the danger is dangerous, there are not many ways to deal with it. In any case, it is such a situation.


    "Zhang Ci, what shall we do now? I have already said that if we surrender, we may still have a chance of survival, but these are the consequences of your failure to surrender. "


    The man who had always said he would surrender, now this is the time to speak directly.


    "If you continue to say these words now, believe it or not, I will kill you now. These things are totally out of your control. Naturally, I have my own ideas."


    Zhang CI seemed very angry after hearing this sentence, and then said it directly. Of course, people would not think that what he said was a lie. You can see from his expression that he was really angry.


    However, although his words are very tough now, he still has no confidence in his heart. He doesn''t know what to do next. It seems that he has no room to retreat no matter what. This is a point that makes them feel hopeless.


    "Anyway, you can think about these things yourself. I have already said what I should say. If you don''t think well, there is no way."


    After hearing Zhang Ci''s words, the man also spoke directly. However, he did not expect that after finishing this sentence, he felt a flash of white light in front of his eyes, and then the white light directly rushed towards his chest.


    "You asked for all this. Otherwise, I would not look like this. If you want a picture of yourself, you can make a picture of yourself. If you want to be a counsellor, you can make a red envelope. Don''t talk about us. We are not like you."


    Zhang CI also spoke directly at this time. Anyway, no matter what, the military morale on his side can''t be disordered, so he will say so.


    In fact, he also felt that he had some lack of confidence at this time. After all, no matter what, the situation in front of him can be seen clearly. If he insists on, he may not have any good consequences.


    That''s why I will be like this, but in many cases, I still have to think of some problems. This is a key point.


    In any case, with the change of time, many problems are different from those before. Now Zhang CI doesn''t know whether someone will come to save him. Anyway, he feels that he will not. However, he is also a citizen of a great man, so it is impossible for him to surrender.


    But in any case, they also want to fight to the death at this time, even not only he has so many ideas, many people also have the same idea.


    "Well, I think about it a little now. If any of you want to surrender now, you should surrender directly. After all, I know what some of you think. After all, life is more important than dignity. All of these are up to you."


    After thinking about it for a while, Zhang CI also opened his mouth and sighed slightly. People can see some reasons from his sigh."Anyway, in the past, they have bullied us for such a long time. If we continue to let them bully us, then I am certainly unconvinced. I don''t believe that we are not better than them?"


    "Even if I die, I will defend our dignity as a Han nationality. Anyway, this time we must fight to the end. I believe in you anyway. I believe you can take us out


    "If you don''t want to be free, you''d better die. This is a saying I''ve heard before. Anyway, I believe it now. No matter what, the opposite side is also the enemy. If we surrender now, we will kneel down to them, and our kneecap bones are never soft."


    At this time, there were a lot of people who said that, you can see that they all said these words from the heart, basically have such an idea, after hearing these words, Zhang CI felt a little moved.


    After all, he thought it was just his wishful thinking before, but he didn''t expect that there were so many people supporting him.


    Just after he finished this sentence, he was waiting for him to leave. But after waiting for half a day, it seemed that all the people did not respond. They were still sticking to the original place and looking at Zhang CI with eyes.

 Chapter 1290

    "If that''s the case, then you say you won''t surrender. Anyway, you must let the opposite party pay a certain price, otherwise it will not be yourself."


    At that time, it was also said that the opposite side of this time seemed to have completed all the things.


    Then they are ready to start to move at this time, directly pull out their weapons in their hands, and then rush towards them.


    At present, Zhang Ci''s eyes are full of ferocity, but this kind of ferocity is to the enemy, not to their insiders.


    After all, sometimes if you want to deal with the enemy, you must be like a hungry wolf. Otherwise, if you look like a little white rabbit, you will always become a hungry wolf.


    Now the people on both sides have begun to contact each other, but the Han people do not have many qualified weapons. Their hands are full of sickles and hoes.


    Although the weapons on the other side are not too much at this time, if we want to compare the weapons of these Han people, it is much better.


    Many people know that this battle may be the last battle, but they still have no regrets. What they want to guard is not only the lives of old and weak women and children, but also the faith in their hearts.


    It was not long after they had fought that suddenly there was a very loud whistle coming from the sea.


    After hearing these sirens, the Javanese soldiers were also very excited, but subconsciously they thought that these were their own ships.


    Of course, they didn''t think why the sound of this gas is louder than before, and the speed of those ships seems to be faster.


    At this time, many Han people also had some desperation in their eyes. After all, the problems they were facing now were severe enough, but they didn''t expect to see such a situation.


    "No matter what, we''re going to fight our way forward."


    At this time, Zhang CI also opened his mouth and said, ferocious.


    "Zhang Tongling, now we should retreat faster and get closer to this side of the ocean. Those ships are not their ships, but ours."


    At this time, all the people heard a man''s cry not far away. All of a sudden, they all turned back and saw the man''s appearance.


    "Liu San Ge, we have been waiting for you for a long time. Now we should listen to Liu San GE''s words quickly. These things are not big things. Now the army of Dalan Empire has come here. All these are for the purpose of rescuing us, so please don''t panic."


    The former man in black also cried out loudly that he was a spy planted in this place, but before that, his strength was too weak, and he had to wait for the arrival of these people.


    Now the reinforcements he had been waiting for finally arrived, so he had an excited look on his face. Anyway, he could return to his hometown this time.


    But some people from the opposite side seem to know nothing about this. In their eyes, these are actually their own troops. At this time, they also see their own cannons on the naval ships.


    And they all put down their weapons at this time, but they did not lay down their weapons because they knew what kind of situation it was, but began to raise their arms and shout.


    Originally, they looked at the momentum of the Han people, but now they are very excited to see these regular troops come.


    However, after a moment, their excitement was also blasted from the opposite barrel, and those shells were directly destroyed.


    "We just don''t have to be afraid now. All the boats coming across are our ships, not theirs. We are finally saved this time. We are finally saved this time."


    "I know the signs on those ships. I went back before. These ships are really our fleet, so we don''t have to worry about it. Now our motherland is going to take us back, so let''s face the sea faster now."


    "I also want to go back for a long time. I didn''t expect to finally get such a chance today. It''s just like a dream. No, sometimes I can''t even dream of such a good thing."


    At this time, many people began to cheer. They believed what Liu San Ge said just now. After all, many of them knew Liu San Ge.


    At this time, the boats had already started to fire. The soldiers and the people in Java thought that they would win at first, but they didn''t think it was as simple as they thought.At this time, those cannons also turned around, and then they were the direct targets. They started to fire at them directly. Basically, after each shell landed, dozens of people would be killed.


    At this time, there are more and more ships on the sea. Gradually, the whole sea surface has been covered. Roughly speaking, there are hundreds of main warships and some other warships.


    Before that, Ganning and their navy were also very agile, so they immediately came to save their own people after solving those navies.


    One after another, shells fell directly among those people. At this time, a lot of ships landed directly, and many soldiers ran down from those ships.


    These soldiers are all tall and powerful, and their armor is also very handsome, if compared with the opposite, it is one in the sky, one in the ground.


    In this way, in fact, it has given them greater courage, so the current situation is also different.


    Anyway, it can be seen from the appearance that these soldiers are also very powerful.

 Chapter 1291

    At this time, people finally have some confidence. After all, from the appearance of these generals, we can see that these people''s strength is not weak.


    Anyway, now in the hearts of the people, this time there are finally someone to save themselves. So naturally, they are very excited, and the excitement is understandable.


    After this situation, those present were not idle, one by one also picked up their own weapons, and then began to fight with those people opposite.


    Although they say that they only hold some hoes, sickles and other things on their side, their momentum is very vigorous, which is an advantage.


    After all the soldiers on the ship all came down, those videos were not idle. They all took down their own weapons and immediately joined the fight now.


    Now in the eyes of many people, this kind of fighting is actually a normal thing, but Qin Shuo originally occupied some disadvantages, but soon began to occupy some advantages.


    After all, the strength of those soldiers is still relatively weak, which is not a strong existence at all. Therefore, the advantage of this side is naturally very large.


    Although most of the people who came down from those ships were navies, they were also very powerful. After all, they were selected from the army.


    In an instant, the situation on the whole scene was directly reversed, and at this time the whole battlefield was full of those serious howls.


    Although it is a bit like killing the aborigines, there is no way to do it. After all, before Qin Shuo and Qin Shuo had given the opposite party enough time, it seems that the opposite side has never paid attention to this point.


    On the contrary, it is because of the hatred of some ethnic groups that they have always been more targeted at their countries. As a result, many serious consequences will be caused.


    Naturally, this kind of consequence is very serious. Sometimes there will be some things that make people feel annoyed.


    "Why do these hateful Han people have so many reinforcements? Didn''t we say that they had only so many people who could not hold a chicken in their hands? "


    "The strength of these Han people is too strong. I feel that there is no way to compare our soldiers and the opposite."


    "The opposite side is just like a devil. No, the opposite side is the devil. I didn''t expect that we met such a poor Ghost this time. Run away!"


    At this time, there are a lot of people shouting, you can see that they say these words, but also the words from the bottom of their heart.


    In their eyes, the opposite people seem to have no way to overcome.


    Perhaps the word "devil" is not enough to describe them, anyway, they are very afraid now.


    But in any case, they also caused a great threat to their own side, so even if Ganning felt some cruel words now, he still had to bite his teeth and continue to attack them.


    The situation is now slowly stabilizing. Anyway, Ganning doesn''t want to kill too many people on the opposite side. After all, if you kill too many people, it will not do him any good.


    In any case, with the growth of time, many problems will become much simpler. This time, Ganning also wanted to let the opposite side surrender. At this time, the opposite side was very clever. It didn''t take long for the opposite side to surrender.


    In fact, even if the opposite side doesn''t surrender, there is no way. If we don''t surrender, we can only wait for death, because many people can see the current situation.


    What''s more, the aborigines themselves are very greedy for life and fear of death. They have no national integrity. If they can live one by one, they must be alive.


    Therefore, this battle did not take long. It should be the first time that Qin Shuo and his army were far away from home.


    "All the things of the people have been settled by us. Recently, I am going to build a wharf here, so maybe we will need your help and the help of some of your craftsmen. Of course, this is not free help. We will also pay you wages."


    At the end of the battle, Gan Ning also came out directly, and then said in a loud voice. He was very polite to the people.


    In fact, he wants to stay here for a long time. After all, Java is not far away. Who knows that the Javanese parliament will not send more soldiers.


    Anyway, this time they weakened the morale of Java. Their previous fleet was also captured by Ganning. All the captured ones were captured by Ganning. Basically, all the ones that had not been captured have been rectified.


    For Ganning, it''s a simple thing to do, but it''s a blow against the sky.After all, there are not many fleets in fact. Now they almost deal with more than half of their fleet. This is what many people have never thought of.


    The strength of these fleets is basically a very strong one, and now they are almost the same.


    In any case, even if their fleet has been trained for others, but compared with Qin Shuo''s team building, it is not worth mentioning at all. It is simply one in the sky and one in the ground.


    Especially in terms of firepower, the firepower of Ganning side is also very strong. It can completely eliminate all the fleet on the opposite side before it arrives in front of him.


    Not to mention in some tactical aspects, they are also very excellent, such as these small countries simply do not have too many can take the hand of the general.


    After Gan Ning said those words before, almost all of them trusted him very much. But in their hearts, if it was not for Ganning, they might have been dead long ago. So, where would they pay?


    "If you want to stay here, there will be no problem. We will certainly ensure the safety in this place. If you don''t want to stay here, there will be no problem. We will also ensure your safety, as long as you know that."


    But when you open your mouth in front of the people, you can see that he said this very seriously.

 Chapter 1292

    After hearing this sentence, people actually have some different ideas. Some people want to stay here. After all, they have been here for so many years. They have already regarded this place as their own land, so they are reluctant to leave.


    In addition, there are some who just want to go back to their motherland to have a look. After all, they haven''t gone back for so many years. Now I hear that the development of that place is very good.


    In any case, no matter what kind of idea, we can understand it a little bit. No matter what kind of idea it is, people can support it for a while, so this is a good thing for him.


    Now Ganning also asks those soldiers to clean up the remaining people on the island, which is not to kill them.


    After all, if you kill them all, it''s not good for you.


    And if you say what they call them now, they may also get their rebound. In fact, if you get their rebound, it will not do you any good. Moreover, if you let them go now, you will give yourself a breathing time.


    If not, then the problem will become a lot. Anyway, this is the case.


    With the growth of time, many people''s ideas will certainly be different, this is a key point.


    Now Ganning wants to kill those aborigines just because he wants to fight back, rather than wantonly killing the aborigines like some countries, just for his own desire.


    So it just killed some of the aborigines who had taken the lead in oppressing the Han people, while the rest did not.


    In any case, he has already set his own prestige, so now he doesn''t have to worry about too many things. Basically, he worries about a few things.


    After occupying Luzon island again, he quickly told Qin the news. After all, the news was very encouraging.


    After receiving such a news, Qin Shu was naturally very happy. However, he also received some news at this time. It seems that there is something wrong with the Khmer Empire now.


    Since these two countries declared war on themselves at the same time, there must be some connection between the two countries. Therefore, it is estimated that one side orders and the other side puts certain pressure on itself.


    Although the pressure on himself is not too great, but now that the Khmer Empire has declared war, Qin Shuo is already ready. Now the southern army and the eastern army have arrived in Jiaozhou.


    In fact, the strength of both of them is very strong, but they have not all been sent out. Each regiment has only about 50000 people, but these 50000 people are all the elite among the elite.


    Now Qin Shuo has also developed the musket to a higher level, and now it is able to equip those people.


    And now Qin Shuo has bought a lot of equipment from the west through his previous family. In this way, his strength will be improved once again.


    Once upon a time, there was a kind of person who had an idea that it was better to buy and rent than to make.


    Qin Shuo certainly can not have such an idea. If he really thinks so, then a country will never be able to develop. In fact, most of the equipment he buys now is due to the need for research.


    But after the research is successful, you don''t need to buy such a large scale. At that time, you can create so many equipment, which is certainly a great benefit for yourself.


    In any case, Western technology is still very powerful. Even Qin Shuo can''t catch up with them in many aspects. After all, they also have some systematic protection.


    If we say that they are also some cold weapon times, then it is estimated that Qin Shuo and his country will be destroyed directly. After all, their country is relatively small.


    In fact, some small countries have some preferential treatment, such as the development of science and technology will be very excellent, and their age is closer to the modern.


    In this way, their production is actually higher, and they don''t have to worry about how others invade themselves.


    If Qin Shuo is allowed to develop to such a scientific and technological level, it may not take long to dominate the world.


    But in any case, the strength of Dahan district service is indeed a very strong growth, at least compared with the previous words is completely different.


    Now, in the eyes of some people, Dahan district service is already a very powerful empire. In this way, all kinds of threat theories emerge in endlessly.


    In fact, it was all under the leadership of Qin Shuo, so it became like this. If we put it in the previous life, then in fact, the Da Han District Service is a huge piece of fat.But now, no one dares to regard the whole Da Han District Service as a piece of fat, and even many people are afraid of it.


    If I am not afraid, then there is no need for the Khmer Empire and Java to unite. Since they are all United now, we can see what the situation is like.


    In any case, Qin Shuo is the most powerful one in the whole eastern region. There is no doubt about this, so this is a key point.


    However, there are many countries around him that are close to Qin Shuo. In a sense, these countries are still very powerful.


    Now with the growth of time, many problems are not so simple, even become complex.


    Many people can see clearly the current situation of Java empire. Anyway, there are some problems.


    But now people''s eyes are basically not focused on the Java empire. In Qin Shuo''s opinion, if we have to find the Java Empire now, we can''t find our own trouble in a short time, unless there are some problems with the real brain.


    If the opposite side wants to find his own trouble, then it must pay his price, which is a point many people clearly understand.

 Chapter 1293

    Now the king of Khmer empire is also very nervous. This time, he doesn''t want to send troops, but if he doesn''t, his people will not agree.


    Although they are still the king of the Khmer empire by definition, he can''t say anything about many problems. This is a key point.


    That is to say, all his rights have been usurped. Now almost all the players have taken control of his empire. Even if he wants to resist, there is no way.


    But in his heart, there are still some people who are in awe of Han District Service. After all, in the past, he was only subordinate to him, but he didn''t expect that now he could turn the sky directly.


    He is not an ambitious emperor. What he wants now is very simple, that is, to keep the land left by his ancestors. He doesn''t want to expand the territory.


    But those players are different. Basically, those players still have a kind of idea that they want to expand their territory, but their own strength is not so strong.


    So at this time, they want to unite with others, so that they can maximize their strength.


    In fact, there are not a few or many people with such an idea.


    Now the king is actually close to the state of overhead in many aspects. Those who overhead him are actually those players. Although the king now knows this, there is no way.


    Now if I want to continue to develop, then I also need a lot of troublesome things.


    "King, just now general Carola has come in. It seems that there is something I want to talk to you about."


    A soldier suddenly came in, and then said directly.


    "Now let him in. I know what his problems are."


    At this time, the king also had some helplessness, but there was no way, so he also spoke directly.


    He finished this sentence, did not wait for him to continue to speak, there are these people directly come in.


    "King, you must promise this time. If you don''t promise, I can''t guarantee your life if there are any consequences in the future."


    Suddenly came in a middle-aged man full of military uniform. At this time, he also directly came to him and said directly.


    "I''ll leave these things to you. Anyway, I don''t want to manage these things now. If you feel that you can do better, then naturally you can."


    The king also slightly sighed at this time. Anyway, now he has completely handed over his military and political power.


    So for these things, even if he wants to manage them, they can''t be managed at all. Now he can only see these things happen slowly.


    "It would be nice if you had earlier. In fact, I am also helping you to open up new territory and expand the territory. It is not for our personal interests. You should believe us. And now we have united to rob several countries. We can definitely bite a piece of meat from the mouth of Dahan District Service."


    General Carola also said suddenly, it seems that there are some things.


    "You don''t have to tell me about these things. I have warned you before. If you want to continue to be stubborn, I have nothing to do, but I can be sure that your final result will not be so good."


    The king also sighed slightly and said directly.


    "It''s useless for you to say these words now. The main thing is that you have some too cowardly things. To know these things, if you want to do them, they are very simple, but you have always been like this."


    General Carola seemed unconvinced at this time, and said directly.


    But after seeing the king did not continue to answer, he also felt that he was asking for nothing, and then he turned and left directly.


    Anyway, in his eyes, the king is a synonym for timidity. If he is not so short, his country will certainly be able to go to a higher level.


    In any case, he is a representative of militarism and has always had such a thought.


    The people of the Khmer empire, in fact, were relatively good in their lives, but now with the development of time, many problems are making people more speechless.


    This general Carola was just a small soldier at the beginning, but he slowly climbed to such a position. In the past, he still obeyed the king''s orders very much. However, when he got the military and political power, he became more and more unscrupulous.Perhaps such unscrupulous is his real character, the previous kind of humility is just a disguise, many people can see this.


    At present, there should be 150000 soldiers in the Khmer empire. The strength of these soldiers is very good. After all, they are also militarism. Therefore, the investment in these soldiers is very large.


    In fact, complete military management will have some advantages for many aspects, but it also has some disadvantages. Perhaps the biggest disadvantage is this.


    Anyway, the management mode of the Empire now is a kind of brain broken performance in the bedroom. People with a little bit of IQ will not be like this.


    If we want militarism, we must have the target of attack, but they happen to be between the Peacock Dynasty and the Han Dynasty.


    No matter which dynasty it is, it is not a small country like him that can be touched. This time, he chose to touch the Dalan Dynasty with other countries.


    In fact, Qin Shuo understood what they thought. After all, his country had just been established, so in the eyes of many people, he was just a soft legged shrimp.


    In any case, the strength of a newly established country will certainly not be so strong, or they will only discuss with you in the economy, but they will not be too strong in other aspects.


    But all this is just his guess. He doesn''t know what level of strength Qin Shuo has developed to.

 Chapter 1294

    DRAs, which is located in Jiaozhou and 300 kilometers north of the Khmer empire, is actually the territory of the Khmer empire in name, but there are many Han people in it.


    this is actually as like as two peas in Luzon Island. They are all the same. They have a large number of Chinese living there, and there are many aborigines.


    In fact, the real time is still in February, but at this time, in fact, DRAs is still in the rainy season. This place is just near the equator, so it must not be so cold.


    In fact, it was the busy season of agriculture in deras at this time. Many people were also farming there. However, the Aboriginal people and the people here still had different kinds of crops.


    The crops that Han people now work on are basically of very good varieties, and their grain output is about twice that of the indigenous people.


    Besides, there are not only crops that can provide practical benefits, but also many cash crops that can help them increase their own economy.


    So basically, these Han people live better than the aborigines here, and many of them have moved in recently.


    In fact, this place is just like a plain area. Although there are some mountains in the distance, these mountains can not play a very important role.


    Those mountains are not suitable for any crops or cash crops, but they are very suitable for fighting. After all, in this kind of tropical rain forest, the Khmer army has great advantages.


    There are a lot of snakes, insects, rats and ants in these rainforests, and most of them are poisonous. If you are not careful, you may get hit.


    In any case, for those Han people, their hearts are full of hope. In their eyes, the future will certainly get better and better, but it will not get worse and worse as before. All these things are given to them by their emperor.


    Although there are still many indigenous people who want to resist the Han people, there is no way to resist them according to their strength.


    Although the Han people have always been kind to others since they arrived here, there are still many people who feel that the Han people are very hateful, mainly because some of them are too rich.


    Sometimes money is not a good thing at all, and even offends many people. This is a key point.


    In fact, after the Han people arrived here, they not only did not bring many disasters to the indigenous people, but also actively helped them.


    After all, the Han people are actually very peace loving people. As a saying goes, if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend. If people offend me, I will pay back a hundred times.


    Although there are some aborigines who hate them very much, there are also a large number of aborigines who like them very much.


    After all, these can bring them a lot of immediate interests, so they will be full of good will, and they can also see that these Han people really brought peace and food and clothing.


    In fact, there are a lot of Chinese education, but this is also a very normal thing, after all, with the economic invasion, there must be a lot of cultural invasion.


    "Have you sent your children to those schools now?"


    At present, the two farmers are actually farming in the farmland. At first glance, they seem to be all Han people, but in fact, one of them is Han, one of them is Khmer, and the other is the Han.


    "It must be. Is it free education after all? In the past, we have never encountered such things, and now that children enter those schools, schools will provide accommodation, and will teach them a lot of vocational skills


    The Khmer also wiped the sweat on his head and said with a smile.


    In fact, he has always been a farmer facing the Loess and facing the sky all his life, but he didn''t expect that his son could enter the school to study.


    Their place itself is not far away from the big man, so they have received a lot of education about the big man from childhood, so they also have deep feelings for this country.


    "These things are getting better and better, but it seems that there will be some wars between our two countries recently."


    The Han man''s face was dim at this time, and it seemed that he had some troubles.


    "I have heard about these things before, but I really don''t know why this happens. Does our king really not know the harm of doing so?"The farmer''s face was also not very good, and then said with a slight sigh.


    In places close to the Han Dynasty, in fact, these people basically use the surname system of the Han Dynasty, and their cultural identity is stronger.


    "In any case, there is no way to deal with these things, but our brothers can''t fight against each other in the future. To tell you the truth, I''m going to join the army now, so I''m also going to let you go together. I also know how to mix up a commander in the army."


    The Han man also said directly, but his tone seemed to be very serious.


    "But now this place itself is my motherland. If I have done these things, then I have betrayed my motherland?"


    Khmer people also seem to have some hesitation. They don''t know what the meaning of this sentence is?


    "A country is built for the sake of people, not the people established by the country. You should also pay attention to this point. Now the country is not good to you, so it is quite normal to say this."


    The Han then said that he was always trying to persuade the Khmer in front of him, while the Khmer people were always hesitant and didn''t know how to choose.


    In fact, he agreed with what the Han man said before him, but he didn''t say it directly. After all, there were some bad things in saying these words directly.

 Chapter 1295

    "Now there is going to be a war. Although this is not a happy thing, if we can make a correct choice, then we can rise in such a war."


    The Han then said, in fact, he also knew that the Khmer in front of him was very familiar with this place. He would go hunting in his spare time.


    In this way, it is also very important for the terrain of this place, and this place also has a highland. Once the highland can be captured, it will also have a great effect on the army on this side.


    Seeing him now, he is still hesitating. The Han people continue to persuade him. Basically, what he persuades is very reasonable.


    "In that case, it''s up to you."


    Finally, the Khmer people still made their own choice. After all, in such a long time, their thinking has gradually moved towards the Han people, or in a bad word. It''s brainwashed.


    Earth shaking changes and the great improvement of the quality of life, these are very deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. In the past, they would have suffered from three meals a day, but now they are not.


    Now the overall situation in Khmer has also begun to become increasingly tense. Qin Shuo is also very concerned about this matter, but he is not driving himself.


    In any case, with the help of some player''s voice system, he can also remotely control these wars from a long distance, and he can also know the status quo of the war.


    This time, the leader of the 100000 troops Qin Shuo sent to support was Ma Yuan, followed by Xue Rengui. Qin Shuo was very concerned about their strength.


    In fact, we should pay great attention to these problems in Southeast Asia, because the situation here is also very complicated.


    This place is not a broad plain, so it is a great challenge for the soldiers who come from the plain.


    Once you go deep into other countries, you will lose your status directly and return it to people.


    In fact, it is not safer to operate in such dense forests. It is even more dangerous than usual. In many cases, it will be perceived by the opposite side.


    What''s more, the red coated cannons that I prepared before are of no use in this kind of war. After all, there is no way to transport these guns out in those mountainous areas.


    So, in fact, there is no way for mechanized forces to carry out attacks at all? And not only that, but even the cavalry''s words are difficult to attack.


    In fact, both of them are Qin Shuo''s secret weapons, but now they can''t be used.


    In any case, compared with other places, this place is easier to defend and harder to attack. We should know that this place is mainly composed of mountainous and hilly terrain, so it can make the enemy''s advantage greater.


    Once in the jungle, no matter what the equipment advantage or what, other advantages will basically become zero.


    "Sire, this time we have also received a message, it seems that this time the commander of this war is also a stranger. These are actually the information we have collected."


    Qian Mu also came in directly at this time, and then brought in a large stack of data, some of which are in reality, some of which are in the game.


    "Does it seem that these materials are also very detailed? I don''t know what kind of talent you have to know to get so much information. Anyway, I''m much relieved to have you. "


    Qin Shuo also casually looked at those materials, and then said directly.


    It can be seen that he said these words are very serious, even he did not think, and so on his own whim, now actually helped him so much busy, if not for them, perhaps his own strength would not have been so strong.


    If he didn''t expect, the player before now also belongs to a very powerful family in reality. Basically, a very strong person in the game will definitely have this family behind the reality.


    Although a lot of things in the game are starting over again, there is still no way for people to change this point. In fact, classes still exist.


    It''s like the saying often heard that some people have just been born and defeated 99 people in the world. There is no way.


    In fact, this person is also playing with energy in reality. Basically, he controls all the energy of a country, whether in the third world or in the second world.


    Anyway, energy is the most profitable way to make money at any time, so his family also has a lot of money in reality, which makes her more comfortable in the game.Moreover, he has some talents, otherwise, he would not have been able to get along in the troubled times.


    "When you turn back, you can also pass on the information to others. If you let others have a look at it, you can have this psychological preparation."


    After seeing these things, Qin Shuo again handed money mu.


    "They didn''t even think of a way to attack the country before. They didn''t even think of a way to attack the country. They didn''t even think of a big attack before."


    Qian Mu looked at Qin Shuo and said.


    "How can we attack them if we don''t have a panacea? In fact, we have a thorough understanding of the small devil forest, but there are more snakes, insects, rats and ants in it, but it doesn''t matter


    Qin Shuo laughed and said.


    For these things, they had already considered them before, so they would not have much worry at all, even in their expectation.


    But in any case, we should try our best to be careful. After all, it belongs to other people''s territory. Now the whole empire is slowly turning for the sake of this war.


    After all, every war is very important. Maybe it determines the direction of an empire from front to back.

 Chapter 1296

    Now, on both sides of the border, the situation on both sides of the border is in a very critical moment. No matter which side it is, they almost do not want to relax.


    After all, no matter what, this battle is sure to come out, but what can be fought in the end, that is, what they can decide, is all that their soldiers can decide.


    Of course, the soldiers on both sides are totally different. In fact, many people in the Khmer Empire know the strength of the Dalan Dynasty, so their soldiers are basically demoralized.


    But this should also be a very normal thing, after all, they also know that the strength difference between the two sides is very big.


    If you are not afraid of such a situation, then maybe you will not be afraid of other situations.


    Now for them, the impact of these things is not the biggest, so the morale of both sides is completely different.


    What''s more, there are still a lot of Khmer Empire people, even to join the army on the side of Dalan empire. In fact, the reason is very simple. It is because of making money.


    In the Dalan Empire, you can make more money. Most of the people who join the army actually see it very well. To tell you the truth, it is to make money.


    This is actually a very important point. If you don''t make money, it is estimated that few people are willing to do this, so this is the key point.


    Now in the Khmer empire, you can''t make any money at all. This is a key point. Therefore, many people do not want to be soldiers in the Khmer empire.


    Some people even don''t have enough to eat. In this way, let alone the future, there is no future at all.


    A small country like this does not have any national consciousness at all. Even sometimes, if they can get certain benefits, they will not hesitate to betray. This is a key point.


    In other words, for them, national consciousness is of no use at all. After all, it can not make them eat enough.


    This is the disadvantage of a small nation. If we change to any big nation, maybe they will not be like this at all.


    In fact, there are many factors that determine the victory of a war. In addition to having a very intelligent and correct general, there is also a very intelligent and good at making decisions.


    In addition, the logistics is actually not too far away from qinshuo''s territory, so the logistics should not be too worried, but once in the forest, there may be some problems.


    After all, logistics in the forest is very difficult to guarantee. Now Qin Shuo is most worried about this aspect. If there are some problems in this aspect, it is really too troublesome.


    But if he can''t intervene in this aspect, even if he wants to intervene, he can''t do anything. So now he can only look at the situation.


    In addition, although the weapons on their side are more advanced, their weapons are also more suitable for jungle combat.


    Their swords have been praised by people from the past to the present, because they are not only very sharp, but also very suitable for fighting in the jungle, and very suitable for carrying.


    In the jungle, maybe the muskets don''t play a very important role. After all, those big trees are used as shelter, and the focus is still on some aspects of close combat.


    "They must have laid an ambush in this forest. We should pay close attention to this forest in the future. This forest is definitely not a simple place."


    Looking at Xue Renyuan''s opinion, he agreed with him very much.


    "I also noticed this place before, so we really need to pay attention to it. If we don''t pay attention to it, we may get the opposite plan."


    Xue Rengui also nodded at this time. It can be seen that the ideas between him and Ma Yuan are highly consistent. In this way, it is more suitable.


    After all, these two generals are also two generals. If the two generals get along well, they will be good for the whole, and if not, they will not do too much harm to the whole.


    Now they have the same opinions on many aspects. The point is that both of them are very smart.


    "We should not only attack this place, but also make sure that this road can become our lifeline. Otherwise, once we get deep into the Khmer empire, it will be very difficult for us to supply resources."


    Zhuge Liang also said at this time that he is also at the scene.


    In order to win the attack, Qin Shuo sent Zhuge Liang to the Khmer Empire directly. In fact, this is his test of Zhuge Liang. After all, Zhuge Liang is very good at internal affairs. Now Qin Shuo wants to see how he is in military affairs.If the military strength is similar to that in the internal affairs, then Qin Shuo must have made a lot of money.


    "I have to say, if we want to attack them completely, it is not a simple thing. The point is that the natural resources here also restrict our development."


    Xue Rengui also nodded and said.


    At this time, a secret letter was suddenly sent to their barracks, and Ma Yuan, as the chief general, must be the first to open the secret letter.


    The words on this secret letter also made him feel very surprised. In his confident eyes, he suddenly had some doubts.


    This situation also made Xue Rengui have some doubts. I don''t know what kind of news Ma Yuan saw. Therefore, there will be such a big change in attitude.


    "If I guess well, it should be that the Peacock Dynasty wants to participate in this war."


    At this time, Zhuge Liang was shaking his own feather fan on one side, and then he spoke directly. There was a kind of wise light in his eyes.

 Chapter 1297

    "You''re right. This matter has a lot to do with the peacock king Dynasty. He has already sent nearly 30000 soldiers to increase the number of soldiers. I may not be so surprised if only these 30000 soldiers are involved. But what I worry about most is whether they will have some soldiers in the follow-up."


    Ma Yuan nodded and said directly.


    "According to my conjecture, it should be impossible in the follow-up, because now they have reached a climax. This time, they will not fight with us in an all-round way. They have no courage to say that we are going to war in an all-round way. They just want to try our strength."


    Zhuge Liang also expressed his own views at this time. Obviously, he had some observations on the Peacock Dynasty in the past.


    The Peacock Dynasty now only belongs to a slavery Dynasty, because its founder was born in a family that raised peacocks, so this dynasty was called Peacock Dynasty.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter whether this country is slavery or not. Even if it is pushed back hundreds of years or thousands of years, it is still a country of slavery. Even though the appearance of slavery has faded, the core of slavery is still inside.


    It is impossible for a country like this to make progress without carrying out large-scale reform. It is only relying on its own military strength that it has such a vast land.


    Now the Peacock Dynasty is also very large. Now the king of the peacock tide is called Asoka. However, they have made a lot of changes. In terms of their military strength and scientific and technological level, they are also relatively advanced. However, their political system is still relatively low.


    However, the political system is also very important. If the political system has been maintained at a relatively low level, there is no way to improve the economy and technology to a very high level.


    However, it is still in an era of cold weapons, so the disadvantages in this respect have not been highlighted, but after a few years, perhaps this disadvantage will be highlighted.


    In fact, some of the immediate beneficiaries of their country are too powerful. If not for this reason, they may not get much change at all.


    In any case, those who benefit immediately will not give up their power. On the contrary, because of these problems, they should hold the power in their hands more closely.


    Now, although they have only sent 30000 soldiers, the combination of these 30000 soldiers is not a small force.


    They sent these soldiers not only to support their allies, but also wanted to test Qin Shuo''s strength. If Qin Shuo''s strength was weak, he would certainly not hesitate to move. If it was stronger, it would be different.


    Anyway, I don''t have to worry too much about their affairs now. According to the normal situation, there should be some big problems in dealing with them.


    In fact, Qin Shuo will not worry too much about the unique favor of Southeast Asia. After all, they have developed some pills that can repel the snakes, insects, rats and ants. As long as you take these pills, those snakes, insects, rats and ants will not get close to them.


    And the number of these pills is also very large, completely can support them for a period of time, so they do not have to worry about these problems.


    Before each battle, Qin Shuo always arranged all the problems well, but this time the Peacock Dynasty sent troops may have some unexpected problems.


    But he also knew that the Peacock Dynasty did not have the strength of Zhi. Even if he had the idea of attacking the west, he did not have the strength to attack the West.


    Moreover, those soldiers of the Peacock Dynasty were not very strong in strength, and the point is that they did not have their own national characteristics.


    Although it is often said that they are open to hang people, but such an open hanging people, some people are very useless. But whether it is in terms of thought or strength.


    If some useless people and a useless government are put together, there will be no good chemical reaction at all. It can be seen from the appearance.


    However, the support of the Peacock Dynasty did give those people a shot in the arm. You know, in the whole Southeast Asia, what they respect most is not the Han Dynasty, but the Peacock Dynasty. The point is that they were scared by the Peacock Dynasty in the past.


    This thing depends on comparison. After all, they have never contacted the strength of the Dalan Dynasty. In their mind, this is a dynasty just established, so there is no need to worry about it.


    If they had won great victories in the Navy before, maybe they only had some strength in the Navy, but they were very small in the army.They have always been not optimistic about the ability of these soldiers in the Dalan Dynasty to fight in the jungle. After all, in the past, they seldom went through the jungle war. This time, Qin Shuo brought those barbarian soldiers specially.


    It was through the mountains of the forest to fight the first battle, which must have been carried out by these mountain troops.


    Qin Shuo has also made some military reforms. Now he has divided his two regiments into ten field divisions, each of which has about 10000 troops.


    In fact, every field corps also has a commander. The strength of these commanders is also good. Basically, they are selected from some aboriginal people.


    Many of them are second rate historical generals. After all, if the strength is too low, it is useless.


    The total number of mountain troops is about 50000. In this way, their fate may have reached 150000, and the total number of troops on the opposite side is about 330000.


    Now all the deployment has been completed, so they are waiting for the command of these generals. When the time comes, maybe they will really attack.

 Chapter 1298

    But in fact, there are many guides on my side. These guides used to be hunters of Khmer empire, but now they are basically surrendering to the Dalan Dynasty.


    Although they also want to contribute to their own country, but there is no way, Qin Shuo''s money is also too much, even more than they betray their own country.


    Anyway, their national consciousness is not very strong, so even if they betray their own country, there is nothing in their hearts.


    The most important thing is to be careful of some of their guerrillas. They caused a lot of trouble to the most powerful U.S. at that time.


    If it wasn''t for their natural environment, maybe qinshuo had already made a direct advance. At this time, they had made clear all their terrain and drew maps.


    However, the most important fighting forces are the regular forces. After all, the regular forces have been systematically trained, not like those guerrilla forces.


    "I feel that such an opportunity is almost the same now. Otherwise, we will directly eliminate the opposite side and the opposite side directly. In this way, there will be certain benefits in the future."


    Now with the command of these generals, the battle has finally begun to take place, and such a battle also affects a lot of people.


    The place in front of them is also called the dark forest, but the name is actually taken by the local people, because the forest is too big.


    Even if they are local people, sometimes you will often get lost here, let alone those foreigners, so many people now regard this place as the first place to stop them.


    After all, they are not very clear about the terrain and terrain of this place, but it is exactly like this when they look at each other''s people.


    If the terrain is very clear, then it is not such a situation at all. This kind of place itself is very closed, so it is almost impossible to explore all the places here.


    And now you must be very careful here. If you are not careful, you may be in the ambush on the opposite side. After all, the opposite side must be more clear than yourself. Maybe in many places, you have already sat down and ambushed.


    In the eyes of many people, they can''t get through here quickly, so most of the soldiers in the Khmer empire are at ease.


    At this time, Xue Rengui also picked up the Western mirror that the LORD had given him before. In his eyes, this western mirror is also very magical, which is totally different from the things he used before.


    Anyway, they didn''t know anything about science in the past, but at this time, under the influence of Qin Shuo, they began to talk about science one by one. Although they didn''t know what this thing was, they knew it was very magical.


    If there is no science, perhaps there is no such thing in their hands, or the sharp weapons in the hands of soldiers behind them.


    At present, most of Qin Shuo forged the weapons of those soldiers with a process close to the modern technology. After all, under such a situation, it is relatively simple to have the craft close to the modern one.


    In any case, the present craft must be better than the ancient craft, but it can''t be said absolutely. Sometimes the ancient craft is also very excellent. Qin Shuo absolutely agreed with this.


    After all, he has been in this place for so many years, so he has seen a lot of ancient crafts. Naturally, he knows that there are some things that can''t be compared with modern crafts.


    "There is also a pair of their soldiers in the direction of ten o''clock. We must pay attention to them now."


    At this time, it was also direct to say that under the influence of Qin Shuo, they have also learned these professional military terms. After all, these modern combat terms play an important role in the battle.


    In many cases where they are unable to speak, they will also have some sign language, such as this description of location. In fact, this method is more simple, and it can also make people easier to distinguish.


    The mountain troops came into contact with such an order, and then they did not hesitate. They went up the mountain slowly and killed almost two or three hundred people of that team directly.


    "Some of these people still look down on us too much. After all, the times have changed. Our maps are even more perfect than theirs. I didn''t expect that they were still so stupid."


    Ma Yuan was very happy when he saw that the soldiers in front of him had been eliminated. Then he said directly.


    In fact, the topographical maps they are now using are also based on Qin Shuo''s divine level topographic drawings. Therefore, nature is very magical, and its function is also very great.In any case, Qin Shuo''s God level topographic map had a very significant impact on the war, and it has been like this from the past to the present.


    Therefore, he always thought that his most powerful weapon or the magic topographic map was his own. If he did not have this thing, he would not have won so many wars.


    At present, many Khmer soldiers are quietly destroyed in such a situation, and even at night, the soldiers of Dalan Dynasty will not be disturbed by snakes, insects, rats and ants, so there is no big change in their specific state.


    According to the inference of the Khmer people before, Qin Shuo was able to cross the place for at least several days, at least in about seven days. However, they did not expect that Qin Shuo at this time had greatly exceeded their estimate.


    At this time, the Khmer camp was still full of banquets. After all, they were also to meet the soldiers of the Peacock Dynasty. In fact, those soldiers of the Peacock Dynasty were not the elite of the Peacock Dynasty, but just some ordinary soldiers.

 Chapter 1299

    However, in the eyes of these Khmer people, these people are just like heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals, and they still have all kinds of magical weapons. In fact, they are similar to firecrackers first. Moreover, their fireguns are quite different from their own in terms of power.


    Qin Shuo often did not use these muskets when suppressing the internal affairs, but only used some cold weapons. Only in some special emergency situations would he take out these muskets.


    In addition, over the years, his wars have been numerous, so the accuracy of these people using muskets is also very high.


    But the opposite is different. Their muskets have just been developed, and the strength of the developed muskets is also greatly insufficient compared with Qin Shuo.


    In such a kind of jungle, in fact, they can''t choose elephant soldiers at all. After all, even if some elephants have the strength to destroy the dead, they will still recover their wildness in this kind of jungle.


    But it is such a kind of soldiers of the Peacock Dynasty. In the eyes of the Khmer empire, they are the same thing as the heavenly soldiers and generals.


    In fact, these people of the Peacock Dynasty were always not good at fighting. Basically, if people from two other dynasties were soldiers like this, they could only be used as cannon fodder troops.


    In the later generations, some invaders often appear Peacock Dynasty people. In fact, the point is that some of them are too weak, so everyone dares to bully him.


    Among the soldiers of the Peacock Dynasty, there were even some farmers who had just put down their farm tools. However, because of the needs of the country, they were hastily loaded with weapons, and then went directly to drive them to the stage. There was no great power at all.


    If there was no Himalayas as a huge barrier at the time, then perhaps at the time of Qin Shihuang, the Peacock Dynasty was about to be annexed by itself.


    Therefore, the speed of their march is also very fast. With those mountain troops taking the lead, coupled with the analysis of the terrain and terrain by these generals, and the role of the Western mirror, they can basically guess where the ambush is on the opposite side.


    In such a deep mountain and old forest, it is not clear where is where, so even if the opposite forces are completely eliminated, in fact, many people still do not find their whereabouts.


    What''s more, those who are not right on the other side actually have great problems in communication. Although they are scattered into waves, they will not become a team at all.


    Although Qin Shuo''s troops are scattered in waves, there are some connections between them, either by flags or by some secret signs.


    It can be seen that their understanding of the war is still relatively primitive and remains at the same level as before. However, at this time, if the meaning of war only stays in the past, it is not enough at all.


    War itself is not a simple thing. If we can make good use of war, it will be a great change for the whole. If we can not make good use of it, it will be a bad thing for the whole.


    Now, with the development of time, more and more people are also aware of this point, at the same time, their thoughts are different.


    Now, as their general leader, that is, general Carola is still in his barracks. Anyway, they are still relatively relaxed now. In their thinking, Qin Shuo and his colleagues will not be able to enter here within a week.


    At this time, he was actually talking about a problem with those people of the Peacock Dynasty. If the problem was solved, maybe his position would rise to the top.


    In any case, he is only a player now. If he wants to be king, he will also be opposed by many people, especially those aborigines. There is almost no possibility for him to be king.


    What''s more, even though they have a lot of military strength in their hands, they don''t play a very important role in conquering a kingdom.


    And now they are also in one thing, that is, she wants the Peacock Dynasty to attack the Khmer Empire directly. In this way, the Khmer empire can be destroyed directly, and then he can be the governor of this place.


    In fact, even if there are many people against it, there is no way to do it. Although the idea has some brain damage, many people also think so.


    This is what happened to him now, so he can only think of such a way, and there is no other way.


    At present, both sides are actually talking happily. After all, this matter is of great benefit to either side. Therefore, the two sides can also reach an agreement on some opinions.For Carola, if she wants to rule the entire Khmer empire, the first thing she needs is to be able to temporarily turn this place into a governor.


    For the Peacock Dynasty, they can conquer them with their own strength, but if they surrender voluntarily, then nature is the best. Now they also want to swallow up this relatively large empire without a single soldier.


    Today, Qin Shuo is still staying in his capital city. At this time, there is a map in front of him. All the maps in this chapter are red marks and green marks. Those red marks represent the people on this side of qinshuo.


    The war reports from the outside are also constantly sent in. Now Qin Shuo has received the latest war report, and the good news from the war report will make him heave a sigh of relief.


    Now they are about to directly rush out of the dark forest. As long as they are out of the dark forest, most of the rest are plains.


    Of course, there is still a hill before we reach the plain completely, which is actually the main defensive position on the opposite side.

 Chapter 1300

    In fact, these soldiers are able to exert their greatest strength in these hills. If they are in other places, they may not have such strong strength at all.


    Although he has won the victory in this stage, he will not be blindly optimistic, and will not blindly think that he has completely won the victory. However, once this difficulty is overcome, maybe all that remains is to be more simple, and then it can be regarded as a real listening card.


    "Sandamu hill is the most important fighting point in the second stage of our campaign. If we can completely occupy this sandamu hill, then the remaining problems will become very small. When you look back, you will directly pass on this message."


    Qin Shuo is still sitting in his study, but his thoughts really float thousands of miles away, maybe this is the real decisive victory thousands of miles away.


    Now Carola is still in the camp to discuss these things with those people, but suddenly at this time, a soldier directly broke into the camp.


    "Don''t you know the rules? I said before, no matter what the problem is, you can''t enter my camp, but why don''t you listen to me? "


    Carola was also frightened at this time, but what she was more afraid of was that her attempt was directly perceived by the opposite party.


    "General, in fact, I know this, but some things happened this time are too serious. If it wasn''t for this, I would not have come in at all. Now, general, please go out and have a look."


    After hearing this, Carola still had some doubts. I don''t know what happened now.


    But if you look at this, it is estimated that there are some very frightening things.


    They are now in a hilly highland, so this position is also very important. From this place, we can see all the conditions under the mountain.


    And now the situation at the foot of the mountain is clear, even many Han soldiers have come here.


    He just didn''t think about how these Han soldiers came here. He was not prepared at all before. If she had all the preparations, she might not be so surprised.


    He really seldom saw such things. He didn''t think of it at all. He even thought that they must have been helped by some god. Otherwise, they could not have entered here so quickly.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible, this must be part of them. I don''t believe they have entered here now."


    His side of the terrain is also relatively high, so I don''t have to worry about other things, anyway, the opposite is certainly impossible to attack in a short time.


    But he is still a little nervous, because this thing is really some, too unexpected to him.


    He had said that Qin Shuo could not come here in a short time. Even if they came here, they would have to pay a very painful price.


    But now looking at the face of the way, it seems that the road is very comfortable, there is no way to pay any price.


    Xue Rengui also raised his head at this time. The sky in summer should be around nine o''clock now. They only spent three days to go through this vast jungle.


    Of course, not all people have shuttled here directly, and some of them are still on the way. After all, they are only pioneers.


    "I feel that the speed is still a little slow, and I don''t know when the rest of our soldiers will be able to get here."


    Zhuge Liang on one side also nodded, but he felt that such a speed should have been not slow. They were not obstructed by anything along the way. The point is that there are some people who are too careless.


    If they had found out earlier, they would have sent a large number of soldiers here, and the situation would have been much better by then.


    But the opposite did not find that this is a great thing for themselves, at least also save themselves a lot of trouble.


    "In fact, we only need to wait here, and we don''t have to do anything else. By the way, do you have all the things I prepared for you before?"


    At this time, Zhuge Liang began to speak again. He seemed to have prepared something and said to the crowd.


    "Don''t worry, the military division all these things are handed over to me. Those things you told me have been completed, and now the floors are all complete. There will be no big problems, and now their packaging will be very tight."Xue Rengui also nodded at this time.


    In any case, he will not be ready to attack directly. In any case, even if he does not attack, he is not worried about himself, but on the other side.


    Now he can see that there is some anxiety on the other side.


    In fact, this can be regarded as very normal, if you change it into yourself, you may be more anxious. After all, such a big thing happened, but you didn''t have any way to do it. You didn''t notice it before.


    "Now your next task is to bury all those mines. These things will be of great use in the future."


    Zhuge Liang also nodded, but he did not say what reason, but people did not ask, after all, they also trust Zhuge Liang.


    However, they also had some worries. After all, what they had seen was Zhuge Liang''s performance in the internal affairs, but they did not see much of Zhuge Liang''s performance in military affairs.


    But what Zhuge Liang told them to do was very consistent with what they thought, so they would agree to this thing.


    And Qin Shuo said before that, no matter what the matter is, although Ma Yuan is the commander-in-chief this time, most of the things need to ask Zhuge Liang a little.


    Naturally, there is no way for people to question Qin Shuo''s loyalty. Therefore, people now listen to this sentence, and everyone treats Zhuge Liang with great respect.

 Chapter 1301

    In their opinion, even if they continue to be like this, there should be no big problems. Anyway, they don''t think about too many things. In general, that''s all.


    Now as time goes by, many problems are different from those before. Maybe this is the uncertainty of war. In fact, there are many uncertainties in the war.


    They can also see from the bottom of the mountain. The opposite side seems to have completely reacted, but the opposite side has not made any substantive response. It seems that they are waiting for something.


    "In any case, we must be a little bit more careful. If the situation is worse, it will be hard."


    Ma Yuan also said directly at this time. It can be seen that there are many problems he is thinking about.


    Anyway, for Ma Yuan, these are not big problems. If you let yourself solve them, you should be able to solve them in a period of time.


    With the development of time, many things are changing more and more, and this change also makes us have some attention.


    "It seems that there are some movements on the other side at this time. All of them are sitting on the giant elephants. We must be careful."


    At this time, Xue Rengui also said suddenly.


    They did not have no contact with these elephant soldiers in the past, but they were basically exposed to very little.


    Basically, there will be some big problems when they come into contact with them, which are also relatively difficult to solve.


    Now with the growth of time, these problems are more and more people feel that there are some troubles, but no matter what, they also said to continue to adhere to.


    It seems that the opposite party is not ready to wait for death at this time, but ready to attack directly. In this case, Qin Shuo will not be polite to them.


    Since ancient times, in fact, there has been such a problem in many countries, that is, the more powerful beasts in this country are basically used as mounts.


    Now in their Peacock Dynasty, the most powerful ones should be these elephants. Although there are elephants in many places in Jiaozhou, the number of these wild elephants is relatively small. The most important thing is that they were almost extinct in the past. After all, there are many people who need some ivory supplies.


    But this place is not the same. They always respect the elephant, and even some places regard the elephant as a God. So naturally, they will not do anything wrong with the elephant. So there are a lot of elephants there.


    Including the Khmer Dynasty, in fact, the number of their elephants is also a lot of people. These large numbers of elephants actually play a very important role.


    The elephant itself is a very big animal, and in addition to some special biomass, these are basically the world''s largest domesticated ordinary land creatures.


    Although there are many other species of creatures in this game, and even bigger than elephants, there are still many, but those are not ordinary creatures, and basically will not be in groups, but the animals like elephants have these differences.


    And most of the elephants are not clumsy, and even they are very smart. They have some common humanity. Although the action is very slow, they will walk on the ground regardless of the mountains and rivers.


    Although Qin Shuo has not trained any elephant soldiers, they also use the elephant as a means of transportation. Otherwise, it is impossible for the horses to transport their own food and grass.


    Even if the horses are to be transported, it is estimated that there will not be too many things to be transported, which will not only increase their own burden, but also slow down their own speed, which is the last thing Qin Shuo wants to see.


    Once there are more than a few hundred or thousands of elephants like this, they will look black from a distance, and most of the knives and guns can''t kill the elephants. If the ordinary soldiers are trampled on by them, they will turn into meat cakes.


    So now Qin Shuo is very worried about this, and this is also very important. Although many people know this, they have no way.


    Now Xue Rengui, they are looking at the items in front of them and have some headache at the same time, so they also decided to withdraw temporarily, instead of meeting with the opposite side directly. If they do, you don''t know who will lose and who will win when you get up? This is a key point.


    Therefore, at this time, they are also directly driving to the mountain. Such mountains are very easy to defend and difficult to attack. For a moment, they are not ready to attack, but camp at the foot of the mountain. He drove all the elephant soldiers back to the mountain again."I really don''t know what to do. If we continue to delay, we won''t capture here in a short time, and there will certainly be some people on the opposite side. If the fortifications they built in this period of time, it will be more difficult for us to attack."


    In fact, Ma Yuan''s biggest headache is not other things, but this point. If we fight with those elephant soldiers in the opposite side directly, we are very confident of winning on our own side, but it is estimated that even if we win, it will be a tragic victory.


    We should know that the soldiers under their hands don''t know how much resources they have invested. If they give up in this way, it will be really uncomfortable.


    This is actually a very important reason, but also a reason that people feel very confused.


    If we say "hard hitting hard", the loss on his side must be great. When he was worried, he suddenly came to a soldier. It seemed that he had something to say.


    "General, in fact, I have some methods to deal with those elephant soldiers, but I also have a premise, that is, all the soldiers are handed over to me for use."


    At this time, an ordinary soldier directly broke into the camp.

 Chapter 1302

    In fact, behind the soldier, there are two people chasing him. It seems that he is also two officers.


    "General, I''m sorry. If you''re not careful, you just let this kid run over directly. You just don''t believe what he said. He''s just an ordinary stinky kid. It''s estimated that his head is hot, so he''ll say these words. You just don''t mind."


    "Yes, yes, the strength of this man is good, so we also have some love. We hope Jiang Jun will not blame him."


    After the two men who were chasing him met the general, they also said immediately.


    Looking at this situation, Xue Rengui still had some problems. It seemed that he did not know how to choose. Then he looked at Ma Yuan next to him. At this time, Ma Yuan did not know how to choose.


    "If you have any plans, you should say it now. If it is feasible, it is the best. If it is not feasible, you can be punished now."


    Just when the two people were very tangled, Zhuge Liang suddenly opened his mouth and said, it seems that he also has his own ideas.


    "In fact, I think this point should be very simple. Anyway, it''s not as difficult as what they said. What they said is too exaggerated."


    The young man also said suddenly, you can see a kind of self-confidence from his face, and Zhuge Liang can also feel a kind of different breath from ordinary people.


    He himself knows how to watch Qi, which does not mean to be able to see some emperors or even to observe some potential generals.


    "Well, now you can say what your name is. Let me listen to it a little bit."


    At this time, Zhuge Liang also took a look at the young man in front of him and appreciated the confidence in his eyes.


    "Thank you very much. My name is Deng Zilong. In fact, I''m just an ordinary soldier. I''ve just joined in the battle. The fighting time is not too long. But this time I really want to be good for our king."


    The young man on the other side also spoke directly. It can be seen that what he said is very reasonable, and many people agree with him very much.


    Now young people like him have many reasons, which is very simple. With the growth of their Dynasty power, many things are different from before.


    Sometimes the growth of a dynasty''s strength will also affect many aspects. For example, more and more young people have emerged, and their strength is also very strong.


    "In that case, I''ll trust you once, but in any case you have to set up a military order. It''s not that I don''t believe you. I hope you can understand that."


    No matter that, this time also nodded, and then said directly, you can see that what he said is actually from his own heart.


    "Don''t worry, military master, since I have taken the initiative to stand up this time, it means that I have full confidence. This time, I will tell you about my strategy this time. After listening, you will know why I am so confident."


    Deng Zilong also said confidently at this time. His self-confidence actually reassured many people. After all, a confident person is better than an insecure one.


    Deng Zilong is a talented young man no matter from which aspect, so these generals now appreciate Deng Zilong very much.


    This may be the advantage of strength. Once the strength increases to a certain extent, it will also have some benefits for them.


    This time, Deng Zilong also said all his plans in the original. After hearing these plans, Zhuge Liang and his colleagues also nodded. It can be seen that they are very much in favor of Qin Shuo''s plan.


    Since such a change, then their side is also a great advantage, at least do not worry about too many things, this may be a lot of people can feel.


    At this time, they were very proud of each other. After all, after all, after all, after all, Qin Shuo and his soldiers retreated. In this way, it would be a great good thing for them.


    In their eyes, all of Qin Shuo''s soldiers were vulnerable. They didn''t expect that they would retreat directly after taking out their trump card troops. If they changed to others, they would not be like this at all.


    "This time, the general is really powerful. I didn''t expect that the general would frighten the other side directly as soon as he came out. If we continue to do this, the opposite side will not be able to hold on for a long time, and there seems to be a big problem with the supply in the back."At this time, a military general also said a compliment.


    "I didn''t worry about them in the past. Now that they dare to come here, we dare to kill them."


    The general was also proud of himself at this time. Although he was not an easy complacent person, he must be a little proud when he met such an important thing.


    "According to the strength of the general, there must be no problem. After all, the strength of the general is placed here, and each of us can see clearly."


    The next general also said directly, it seems to be relatively humble.


    "To tell you the truth, it seems that there is no gap in our sports. If we can even fight back after our victory, if we can hand over their state to direct occupation, will there be great gains for us?"


    Another general also said, it seems that they have planned these things in the past.


    "In fact, it is not that there are no shortcomings, but these shortcomings will certainly not be found by the opposite side. Anyway, we can be at ease now."


    The general laughed and said directly.


    He can say this, in fact, it means that he has some shortcomings in his confidence. If he has enough confidence, he will not say these words at all.


    However, people didn''t care too much at this time. After all, a lot of things are put in front of them. This time, they also won a big victory.

 Chapter 1303

    Just when they wanted to celebrate, they suddenly received a message. It seemed that the enemies on the opposite side were already shouting and wanted to do it again.


    At first, these people were ready to ignore it, but the voice of shouting and scolding on the opposite side was getting louder and louder, and the words they said became more and more dirty. Finally, those generals on this side could not bear it at all.


    "This time, there are some arrogant generals in front of us. They just ran around in a hurry. But now their shouting and scolding sounds like they won the battle. These Han people are really bullying people. Anyway, we should go out to fight."


    "Yes, general, if we go on like this, maybe it will make things worse for our army. So we should attack the whole army directly and then eliminate them. I don''t believe that they can beat us in front of us?"


    "Yes, yes, this time is also our opportunity. If we give up this opportunity, we still don''t know when to find the next one, so you must think about it well, my Lord."


    At this time, those generals also said one by one. It can be seen that they do have some worries.


    However, most people are actually for a battle merit. If they can fight now, they will certainly be able to gain a lot of credit, which will give them a big bonus.


    Most of these people here want to fight this war. They think about it for themselves, not for the whole country.


    At the beginning, Carola was not prepared to be too anxious, but now the generals on his side seem to be very anxious. If he does not listen to their opinions, it may have a great impact on the morale.


    "In that case, let''s go to war now. Anyway, we must give some lessons to the other side."


    Carola finally nodded, and then said, at this time, the people began to worry, those Xiang bin seems to be one by one are sharpening their swords, ready to deal with their enemies.


    As a matter of fact, Deng Zilong had been observing the situation of this battlefield before, so basically, some of the surrounding conditions have been inspected.


    His idea is not an idea that comes out of his mind at the moment, but a method that he came up with after countless speculations.


    In fact, he is a Jiaozhou man, so from small to large, he has a good relationship with those elephants, and he knows more about elephants.


    In fact, many people still have some dissatisfaction with a small soldier like him as a general, but this kind of dissatisfaction gradually subsided under the appeasement of Zhuge Liang.


    There are not only some elephants on the opposite side, but also some war horses. Because the mountain is too high, the horses on this side of the mountain are not brought here.


    So basically, they don''t have any heavy weapons. What they have is some infantry. Now they want to use these infantry to fight against those infantry soldiers and elephant soldiers. In the eyes of many people, it''s a fantastic story, and it''s incredible.


    In Deng Zilong''s eyes, this is a very feasible thing.


    Although Deng Zilong also let people go to yell and scold before, but when the real soldiers from the opposite side, the people on his side retreated back again.


    In other words, the time has also come to the evening. Deng Zilong, during this period of time, basically walked around and looked at his own barracks, and also let his soldiers relax as much as possible.


    Even they decided to prepare a dinner party in the evening. Although they didn''t know the reason for the dinner, many people wanted to oppose the dinner, but they were directly rejected by Deng Zilong.


    In fact, these soldiers of Qin Shuo are all more elite, so many people have their own ideas, not those who only listen to the general''s ideas.


    Anyway, they saw that their generals had become such a look, and other generals did not come out to stop them, so they had more doubts in their hearts.


    However, in the end, they were also obedient to the orders. In the eyes of outsiders, these officers and men are very tired of war, as if they lost confidence in this battle.


    The spy on the other side sent the news directly back, which also made the general on the opposite side happy.


    In their eyes, it must be that the soldiers on the opposite side had some fear, so that they would slowly develop into this kind of war weariness. Although they have not sent troops on their own side, they have already won more than half of them.Knowing such a situation, their soldiers are more confident and think that this time their side will surely win.


    When night falls, there are actually many craftsmen who are busy there.


    These people also use paper to make many different monsters, and in these monsters are also lighting some oil lamps. It seems that if you don''t look carefully, maybe all of them will be scared.


    However, Deng Zilong did not say clearly what the use of these things was. He just made these things and kept them secret.


    At this time, Deng Zilong also informed every one of the few cards to make them pretend to doze off and have a feeling of war weariness. Of course, all these things were seen by the people on the opposite side.


    "It seems that the things pasted with paper on the opposite side should be used against our elephant soldiers, but our speed is also important. The appearance of the opposite side should not last long at all. Therefore, as long as we attack them as soon as possible, we can not let them use the lamp."


    At this time, he also spoke directly. Obviously, he was afraid that the lights on the other side had some special functions.


    Although these lights for them should not have such a big role, but since the opposite has made this kind of thing, then they must be on guard against.

 Chapter 1304

    It seems that there is no way to deal with yourself, so we can only make those strange things, and I want to have a try.


    But to try to succeed is not a simple thing, even need a lot of things and help.


    At present, every move on the opposite side is basically under the observation of the stool. Although the opposite side is also observing itself, I know more about them. After all, many people have been planted in their army.


    On the other hand, the spies on the other side are obviously not as good as their own. Even their own side has already known how many spies there are on the opposite side. Even the names of the spies on the opposite side are clearly touched.


    Therefore, what they show to the spies on their side is what they want them to see, not what they can see. Therefore, these spies will not only have no positive effect, but also have a lot of negative effects.


    Now the commander on the opposite side was overjoyed when he heard this. Then they were ready to send all the elephant soldiers to attack the other side.


    However, in their eyes, the opposite side is totally unprepared. If they only make a little calculation on their own side, then the opposite side will obey.


    But it''s good that they have such an idea, but whether they can do it in the end is another thing.


    If they want to attack Deng Zilong''s army, they must go through a valley. We have already shot down a lot of ambush soldiers on the side of the valley.


    Carola must know nothing about these things now, they are still immersed in the joy of victory, they think this time their own side will win.


    Of course, when he came to the valley, he was still hesitant. After all, there is a saying in the art of war since ancient times that no one can enter the forest.


    Now in this valley, if something happens, it is impossible to run.


    But now he has been confused by the victory, and in the persuasion of those generals, the final Carola also decided to quickly through this valley.


    But how could he think that Deng Zilong had already been waiting in this valley for a long time. When the enemy arrived, they would immediately launch all the arrows.


    At that time, almost all Xiang bin also began to panic, but fortunately, the skin of these elephants is thick, so it will not cause too many consequences for these elephants.


    "Now, we still have some opportunities to leave here faster. As long as we break through this valley, we will have a chance to fight back. We must not stay here."


    At this time, Carola knew that she had been cheated, but he continued to insist on his own choice.


    Even if he regrets now, it is not of great use, so he only has to go forward. If he wants to retreat, his back is the abyss.


    But at this moment, they suddenly heard an explosion, which came from behind them, and this was the sound of the falling rocks.


    Zhuge Liang and his colleagues had already been ready, so they had laid a lot of explosives in ambush here. When they arrived here, they immediately detonated the explosives.


    Such a valley is just like a huge tomb. The rocks roll down and kill many people.


    Although the opposite side has already thought of this point, but there is nothing to guard against this aspect, so Deng Zilong they are also very easy to deal with many people on the opposite side.


    Many people were killed when the rocks rolled down the mountain, and these people basically deserved their crimes.


    After all, this is a war, and this war was not initiated by Qin Shuo on his own initiative. In fact, the most stupid thing on the opposite side is to start such a war on his own territory.


    In any case, the biggest loss is not the opposite, whether they win or not.


    Other people''s losses are smaller. In fact, many people have an idea about this, but this idea is not something people can say.


    Now, sometimes countless people are howling there. After all, most of them have been arrested. These people are also very surprised.


    Now, as time goes by, many problems are not what they think, and you say that on this side, all things have been thought out, not the opposite.


    At present, many ambushes have been set up on both sides of these valleys. Most of these soldiers are composed of some swordsmen. Although they have great power against cavalry, they have never dealt with such elephant soldiers.This should be considered as the first time they have dealt with these elephant soldiers, so there are still some bottomless things in their hearts, but when the battle began, they found that they had no problem dealing with the elephant soldiers.


    What they are attacking now are those long elephant trunks. After all, only the trunk is the softest in the whole body of the elephant. Moreover, with the sharpness of grinding, the elephant''s trunk can be cut off at once.


    The elephants whose trunks have been cut off have been screaming all the time. Even if they want to escape, it will not be of great use. After all, it is covered by the rocks on the mountains, and many people are buried under these stones.


    Even if the elephants and cavalry want to escape, they have no incentive to escape. This is the most troublesome thing.


    Now my side is sure to win, and it is a great victory. Basically, as long as people who have some judgment on this situation will make such an interpretation.


    At the beginning, they didn''t believe Deng Zilong. Those soldiers now have some worship for Deng Zilong. After all, Deng Zilong proved himself with his real strength.

 Chapter 1305

    Then those generals and other cavalry directly rushed down, and Deng Zilong''s own strength was the level of a first-class historical general. Therefore, he was more like a fierce tiger on the battlefield. It was almost impossible for anyone to defeat his attack in one round.


    "Fortunately, the prime minister gave him a chance before. Otherwise, I don''t know what to do now. It''s really surprising to find her so brave in the battle."


    At this time, those generals also spoke, but they praised Zhuge Liang''s reputation, but Zhuge Liang obviously felt some shame at this time.


    "In fact, none of this has much to do with me. The most important thing is that he is too angry. At first, I just took an attitude of trying, but I didn''t expect that this attempt was successful. When the next time comes, I will tell the Lord about it."


    After a smile, Zhuge Liang said.


    In fact, he asked Qin Shuo to play about this matter, but Qin Shuo wanted him to lead the whole army the first time after hearing the name, because the name Qin Shuo was also very familiar with.


    In fact, Deng Zilong was also a very powerful general in the Ming Dynasty. Some things he did were even more powerful than many well-known generals. Therefore, Qin Shuo had a special understanding of him in the past.


    In fact, there are still many heroes in this world, but the names of these heroes are not so famous, but they play a very important role in history.


    In fact, it is one hero after another that promotes the development of the whole history. Otherwise, the development of history may not be so rapid. Many people also understand this truth and admit such a fact.


    In fact, Deng Zilong is not only very powerful in land war, but also has a set of skills in sea war. However, it is not too strong, but it is also OK to let him serve as a general of the Navy.


    Now Qin Shuo still wants to call out a better general, but no matter how it is calculated, there are not too many generals on his side.


    In addition to a few famous generals in ancient China, perhaps the most successful generals are Zheng and Xia.


    There are some generals of the Qing Dynasty, but now many of them will not appear in this era. Even if they want to summon them, there is no way.


    After Qin Shuo learned the victory there, he was naturally very happy.


    Even the highest general on the opposite side was directly captured by Qin Shuo. The soldiers of the Peacock Dynasty saw that there was something wrong with the current situation, and then they retreated for the first time.


    In fact, this is understandable. After all, the Peacock Dynasty was like this. At first, they came here just for the sake of being good. But now they will not continue to stay after seeing something wrong with the situation.


    This time, Qin Shuo and his team attacked the shortcomings of the opposite side according to their own strengths. There were some things that were too impatient on the other side. Otherwise, such a thing would not happen.


    If the opposite side can be a little calm, perhaps the situation will not be so bad, but the biggest problem is that the opposite side is not calm enough.


    With the growth of time, many problems will become more and more like this, so Qin Shuo must restrain their impatience.


    Now his two armies have already occupied a certain advantage, so now Qin Shuo is in a good mood.


    But if you want to occupy those two countries, it is not a very simple thing, so now Qin Shuo is also ready to think of some ways to break one of them first.


    Finally, under the discussion between him and those counsellors, people finally found an opportunity, that is, to attack the Javanese army, and then use the navy to directly attack the coast of the Khmer empire.


    In fact, the coastline of the Khmer empire is also very short, so their water army will not develop to such a strong degree, and there seems to be no defense against this aspect.


    They have already thought well this time. Since they choose two to fight, as long as they both hold each other''s enemies in check, the other side will not be in great danger.


    However, it seems that there are some differences in the current situation. After all, no matter whether one of the two countries is involved in Qin Shuo''s side.


    In this way, both countries are in a dilemma, no matter who it is.


    Anyway, as time goes on, many problems are different. Maybe this is the problem of time.In this situation, no matter which side they are, they can''t take care of the other one. Now they can''t even make it through themselves, let alone other countries. So they must be in this dilemma now.


    Qin Shuo is now able to take advantage of such an opportunity to attack Java, and now the water army has been directly destroyed by almost half, and their water army itself is not too many.


    If there are a lot of water troops, we can actually talk about them face to face, but there are very few water troops on their side. There is no way.


    In this case, Qin Shuo also made his own judgment in a short time, and then let most of the soldiers on his side look for others.


    As for the headache, it''s not too simple for some people, but it''s not too easy.


    They can rely on their own side of the water force, and then try to expand their own advantages, for their own future is certainly a great progress.


    After Qin Shuo came down with such a fate, Ganning has also started to move, and directly sent all his troops to the other side.


    The speed of these water troops was also extremely fast. There was no response from the opposite side, so they completely reached the place they wanted to reach.

 Chapter 1306

    Now in fact, the most troubling thing should be the emperor on the opposite side. Anyway, no matter what the general did, the river and mountain were not the general''s, but their own.


    The Khmer Empire used to be a king in Southeast Asia, but now it''s time to be on the verge of extinction.


    This also makes him feel helpless. After all, it is not him who caused this matter, but many times he will encounter some other things, which are enough to make him feel the headache.


    So this time, the Khmer emperors were thinking about whether they should give up these things, or whether they should give up their country directly.


    But as an emperor, he must be very difficult to choose. If he agrees with this matter, it may also bring a lot of bad consequences. If he disagrees with this matter, it will also be like this, so people will feel the tangle.


    With the growth of time, many problems have become a little different, so many people have different ideas.


    If he chooses to surrender now, it must be the best thing. After all, it will not affect anything. If he does not want to look for a picture, it is not a big problem.


    Anyway, now these two ideas have been in his mind, do not know what to do in the end, it seems that no matter how to do, there are some inappropriate.


    ¡­¡­


    He was in the same mood as he was. In fact, he was the king of Java. He didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen. Instead of showing it, his strength decreased a lot.


    He is now extremely regretful of what he has done before. If he had known such a consequence, he would not have done it.


    "Now what are you going to do about this? Maybe I won''t be like this at all. If the citizens want to blame in the future, I will certainly push you out. "


    The king of Java also said directly at this time. It seems that he has made such a plan.


    "In fact, your majesty, I feel that this matter is not so serious at all. If we cooperate with Fusang now, it is estimated that we will have the power of World War I


    At this time, a minister also spoke directly and put forward his own opinions.


    "Don''t think that I don''t know about you. Don''t you have some connection with Fusang? If it were not for this, would you have said these things? "


    The king of Java also gave a direct sneer and said the purpose of the man in front of him.


    "Your Majesty, although I do have some contact with many of them, it is not like what you think. I am also for our country. If it was not for this, I would not have contacted them at all. You must believe me."


    After hearing this, the minister''s face suddenly changed, but only after a while, he began again.


    "You don''t have to explain to me now. Even if you explain so much, I won''t believe you."


    The king also said at this time. In fact, the news was passed on to him by others. Maybe he didn''t know it at all.


    "But now they are targeting the Khmer empire. Once they destroy the Khmer empire, they may target us. At that time, I wonder if your majesty has any confidence to deal with them."


    The minister obviously did not give up his idea, and then he said directly.


    "I''ll talk about it later, but if you want to interfere with my own thoughts now, it''s certainly impossible."


    The king said firmly at this time.


    "Your Majesty, all I have done is for the good of the Empire. Why can''t you trust me a little bit?"


    The minister also continued to insist on his own ideas, and then said directly.


    "Then you first say your own ideas, and after you finish, I will continue to think about it. If it is reasonable, then I will listen to you. If it is unreasonable, I will be sorry."


    The king also spoke directly at this time. He also decided to give the other side a chance. After all, the opposite side is a senior citizen in his own country.


    If you say you don''t give the opposite chance, you can''t say it anyway.


    "Now you should be very clear about the current situation. Only these countries can compete with them in the whole East Asia. So if you don''t cooperate with them now, there is no way to cooperate with others."


    The minister also spoke directly, but there was some truth in what he said.The king also sighed a little at this time. Why didn''t he understand such a truth? But even if it is clear, there is no way.


    Finally, he also thought about it, and finally nodded, as if he agreed with the minister''s idea.


    "In that case, we should do as you said. These things are completely entrusted to you. This time, their navies have already withdrawn, so we must seize this opportunity."


    The king finally nodded, and then said directly. It seems that he agreed with this matter.


    A smile appeared on the minister''s face at this time. If the king disagreed this time, there was nothing he could do.


    After all, the decision-making power of this matter is still in the hands of the king. I can only give him a reference.


    He didn''t expect that his persuasion was really successful, so that his situation would be much better. At least not as much trouble as before.


    Now they also send envoys to go directly to those Fusang people. Now the internal problems of Fusang are almost solved, so there are only some external problems left.


    Now as Qin Shuo''s strength grows slowly, more and more Fusang people will feel uneasy.

 Chapter 1307

    But these Fusang people have no way. After all, they can''t stop these things. They can only watch Qin Shuo become stronger.


    Their internal affairs have been completely solved, and the player emperor has been greatly promoted. Basically, the whole Fusang has been controlled by the player emperor.


    In this way, those Fusang people also have some helplessness. Now the aboriginal Princess Fusang has even disappeared.


    Qin Shuo, in fact, liked the aboriginal Princess Fusang more. But that kind of love was not between men and women, but her personality. She was very straightforward. Moreover, Princess Fusang helped her a lot.


    Qin Shuo is sure to be grateful for his kindness. Since he has helped himself, he must pay back. This is a very understandable idea.


    However, after such a long time of searching, they have not got too much news. They just got some grapevine news, but the matter is not sure whether these rumors are true or not.


    The most important thing is that he doesn''t have much time now. Otherwise, he would have to search for it himself. If he didn''t do it for others, he saved himself twice for Princess Fusang.


    If there is no him, perhaps his own power will not rise so quickly, and he also brought so many people on his side to Fusang, so many of Fusang''s techniques have been learned by his side.


    These things can be used in general technology, but also because of this reason, so it has become a little faster.


    Now the situation for Fusang attitude is also beginning to gradually complex up, although Qin Shuo very hate Fusang, but also did not reach a level of immortality.


    But he is also absolutely impossible to let go of the opposite, now Qin Shuo is entangled in these two ideas.


    Now it seems that the United Nations is what Khmer wants to know about the United Nations.


    If the four countries are all united, then it is not a good thing to say, or even a big bad thing. No matter how strong we are, we can not deal with the four countries at once.


    Even if you can do it reluctantly, you can''t start such a big war. After all, if you start such a big war, maybe there will be some internal problems.


    And I didn''t have this kind of preparation before. If I suddenly look like this, I can''t accept it.


    Anyway, for Qin Shuo, these are just a few small problems, which are harmless at all. The real big problem is not on this, but on other issues.


    Now as time goes on, these problems are gradually revealed. If you don''t solve these problems, then maybe you will be more worried about expanding in the future.


    After all, it is not a simple thing to expand outward, and it can even be regarded as a very difficult thing, which makes people feel that there are some headaches.


    Now Qin Shuo''s victory in the Khmer Empire has been greatly promoted, and the Navy seems to be starting to cooperate.


    If there are only one or two navies like this, maybe there is no problem. If there are too many navies in this way, the problem is that some of them are too big.


    Sometimes time itself is the best proof. Now, as time goes on, many problems can be solved slowly, and Qin Shuo doesn''t have to do it himself.


    Now Cao Cao is critically ill, and it seems that Cao Pi is ready to take over his position.


    But according to Cao Pi''s character, it will not last for long, and now Sima family is gradually growing. Perhaps before long, Sima family will directly annex the state of Wei. In that case, there will be a lot of disputes among them.


    Qin Shuo is just able to take advantage of such an opportunity, and then get an opportunity to attack. In fact, it is not that Qin Shuo doesn''t want to attack, but he feels that the current reality is not too mature, until he actually does it.


    As for the timing, in fact, he was not sure. Anyway, he was muddling along. When that time came, he would talk about it.


    Once there is no Cao Cao in the state of Wei, it is like a tiger without his teeth, so it is easier to deal with it.


    In fact, Cao Cao and the state of Wei were born together. Losing either of them would greatly reduce their strength. This is a big problem.


    So now Qin Shuo is not too anxious. He is waiting like this. If he waits for a certain time, there will be no problem.Although the current problem is not too big, but he still does not want the four sides to fight.


    If it is true that the four sides are at war, the problem may be that there are some big problems. Perhaps when the time comes, they will be too busy for themselves, let alone other things.


    So now Qin Shuo is also very thorough, especially these important issues. If you say that you relax easily, you are not responsible for yourself.


    "What do you say if I am now united with the Khmer empire? As for their current situation, I think you all know. If we want to attack the tower by force this time, maybe they will directly take refuge in the peacock empire. After all, they belong to the same species. "


    At this time, Qin Shuo also suddenly asked about his own idea, which was obviously different from the previous one.


    If you say that once you turn to the Peacock Dynasty on the opposite side, then the strength of the Peacock Dynasty will increase greatly, and the threat to itself will be greater. Therefore, I am sure that I can''t force the Khmer Empire too much now.


    If it is true that these five countries attack Qin Shuo at the same time, even if Qin Shuo has a few more hands, it is still unable to defeat them at the same time.

 Chapter 1308

    Although Qin Shuo''s enterprising spirit is also very strong, he should also have a sense of responsibility at the same time, and this sense of responsibility is for his own people.


    If you don''t have such a strong sense of responsibility, you may directly let the people ignore it, but this is certainly impossible. First of all, I''m used to being with these people.


    What''s more, he wanted to use the least things and get the most booty in a war, so now he has to talk to others.


    Now the Khmer empire''s emperors, in fact, have a kind of rejection psychology for the Peacock Dynasty. They can use this exclusion psychology completely.


    Now Qin Shuo also announced such an order to go out directly. Of course, many people felt very surprised. They didn''t know why Qin Shuo wanted to go out like this.


    However, this is not the choice of Qin Shuo alone, but the choice made by him and his subordinates at the same time. For such a reason, many people agree with this point.


    In fact, the emperor of the Khmer Empire thought a lot, but it was not a good thing to think too much. Now Qin Shuo secretly let his spies slip into the palace of the Khmer empire.


    With such a strong ability to hide the affirmation that is that Wu Chen, in addition to him, other people basically do not have such a strong anti detection ability.


    In addition, he had been hiding in Khmer empire for a long time before, and even he had become a small high-level official in the imperial bodyguard in a few months.


    I have to say that Qin Shuo was really insightful at the beginning. If he didn''t like him, maybe he would have a headache for a long time.


    In such a long time, Wu Chen has indeed helped himself a lot of things. If there is no Wu Chen, maybe many things can make him headache for a period of time.


    Now Wu Chen steals into the palace of the Khmer empire, and then he disguises himself. A bodyguard goes directly to the palace of the Khmer empire.


    Now the emperor of Khmer empire is just because there are so many things recently that he can''t sleep all the time. Up to now, he is still thinking about some other things.


    If we continue to do so, it will certainly not work. Therefore, he wants to make some changes now, but with his own power, there is no way to change.


    In fact, he didn''t think of too many things. The most important thing was that he wanted to keep the foundation left by his ancestors. Even if he could not open up the territory and expand the territory, at least he could not destroy the country.


    But what the general had done before was sometimes too much. He wanted to push Qin Shuo into the fire pit. He would not agree with this point.


    In fact, if he told the truth, he certainly didn''t want to have some disputes with Qin. If he could, even the two countries could unite. But this is just his own thinking. No matter his subordinates or other people would have such an idea.


    He was lying on the bed just now, when he suddenly noticed a dark shadow suddenly flashed from his eyes.


    At this time, he also wanted to see who he was, but at this moment, a sharp knife suddenly crossed his neck, and the cold blade touched his skin, making him feel cool all over.


    "Who are you? How did you come to the palace? Are you an assassin


    The emperor asked suddenly.


    But after he said this, he felt that he was stupid. He could sneak into his palace, so he would not be a good man.


    "I am under the emperor of Dalan Dynasty. This time I come here to cooperate with you. Promise me first. If you don''t shout, I will let you go. If you shout, we will die together."


    Wu Chen said, as if very firm.


    "You have already said these words. Is it necessary for me to choose now? Isn''t it all in your hands? "


    The king said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Wu Chen''s sharp knife slowly left the king''s neck.


    "Just now I have told you the purpose of my coming here. As for how to choose is your own business, I believe you are also a smart person, and you should not choose the wrong one."


    Wu Chen said.


    "Well, first of all, you have to say how cooperation is. If there is something bad about my country, then I can''t promise you. Even if I die, I won''t answer you."


    At this time, the king said firmly. It can be seen that what he said was not like a fake.


    "You can rest assured that this matter will not do much harm to your national interests."Wu Chen laughed and said directly, which can be regarded as an explanation to the king in front of him.


    "Well, let me first tell you what kind of idea you have in the end, so that I can judge whether you really have no malice."


    Said the king.


    "You are also a smart person. You should know that we are in a situation where we can benefit from cooperation and hurt by fighting. Although it is not you who cooperated with Java before, I still want to ask this time, will you continue to cooperate with them now?"


    This is not a question, but a threat, Wu said.


    "If you want to continue the war, or if you want to continue to occupy our territory, then we will certainly be like this. If you want to choose partners, then I would rather choose you."


    Said the king, and there was no sign of reluctance in his eyes.


    "Why?"


    Wu Chen also had some doubts and said.


    "Who is the most powerful on this continent now? I don''t need to say more. You know that if you don''t cooperate with you, I can''t think of cooperating with other nations or countries. Only by cooperating with you can my country survive in this troubled time. "


    "And I like your culture very much, but this is only the smallest part, and this is the threat of the peacock Empire next to us. Once it is swallowed up by them, maybe my citizens will live in their own way, that is, completely militarized management."


    "Although such a military management can make a country''s strength improve rapidly, it is not a good thing, or even a very bad thing, for those people."

 Chapter 1309

    The reason why the king gradually gave himself up was given out. In fact, these reasons are very specific, and they all have certain reasons in any way.


    According to the information that he had obtained before, the king seemed to be leaning towards his side. If it was not the threat of the general, maybe they had already allied with him.


    "Your Majesty, I was just a little too reckless. Now I have the letter from my Lord, and I hope you can accept it."


    Wu Chen said, looking at his appearance, it seems that these words do not seem to be false.


    "Well, I have also collected this letter of state. When I go back, I will tell your majesty what he wants. I have already understood everything. The rest is for us."


    At this time, the king continued to say that he also loved the country very much, but it was not only greedy for his own rights and status, but also for the people of the country.


    After hearing this sentence, Wu Chen''s face also showed a kind of smile, he knew that no matter what, this time his task can be regarded as a success.


    Others said that he did not know whether the king in front of him would say so much because of his own threat, but these questions can be left to talk about later.


    According to his previous performance, there are some people who like the Han nationality and very much like the Han culture.


    In fact, the king also worshipped Qin Shuo very much. Although he was also a foreign person, some things about Qin Shuo were very precious.


    Qin Shuo himself is an extremely charismatic person. Basically, he can not find many shortcomings. Therefore, even if he is attracted to the worship of kings of other countries, it is not a strange thing.


    Even in Wu Chen''s view, this kind of thing is very understandable. After all, who in the world can resist the charm of the Lord.


    After Wu Chen left, the king did not disturb any bodyguards, but fell back to sleep again. But now he has more stability and more peace in his heart.


    After all, now the most troubling thing for him has been completely solved, and the rest is not so troublesome.


    Qin Shuo was naturally very happy after he got the news, but he felt as if he had already known these things, but he was not surprised.


    If he doesn''t have a map of the United Nations that he wants to solve now, then he can open up the map of the United Nations and see the world again.


    At present, Europe is basically out of control of the Asian side of things, even if they want to find it, there is no way.


    So the first thing I want to do is to completely solve the problems on this side of Asia, and then look at other places.


    Anyway, people who have offended Qin Shuo in the past life will be cleaned up one by one. Those who have committed crimes against their own country will also be cleaned up one by one. There is no doubt that Qin Shuo has no way but to do it.


    Since God has given him a chance to be reborn, he must want to do something meaningful. If there is no meaning, then even if it is done, it is useless.


    Anyway, with the growth of time, people''s mentality has also changed a little, especially in this respect, the change of people''s mentality is more obvious.


    Maybe in many people''s minds, the matter in front of them is not a very important thing. Maybe in the eyes of some people, the matter in front of them is a very important thing, but it depends on everyone''s ideas.


    In any case, now their own generals have basically been very obedient to their own words, not to listen to others, so to say that they are more relaxed.


    They also very much agree with their own opinions, if these monarchs and ministers are really united, then basically there will be no big problems.


    If the internal problems can be solved, Qin Shuo will completely solve them in a short period of time. If they can''t be solved, they will slowly delay.


    It seems that today''s bear States will not fight with themselves for a while. What they are fighting now are those from Europe, not from these Asian enemies.


    Qin Shuo was also very greedy for the vast Siberian plains. If he could occupy all the Siberian plains, he would have solved many problems.


    But to occupy that place is not a matter of a moment or a half, or you have to plan slowly.


    In other words, the king of Java has already run to join forces with other countries. He was the first one to go there. In fact, he wanted to unite with Fusang.Although Java has developed to a very small extent, it is only a developed country.


    They have already solved a lot of problems, especially in its interior.


    When Qin Shuo was thinking about these things, suddenly a message came. It seemed that Princess Fusang had been found.


    But this princess Fusang was not found in the territory of Fusang. Now she is at the gate of her palace.


    Qin Shuo is also very confused about this matter. After all, if you want to come from Fusang, you need to cross the ocean. But now, whether it is in Fusang''s meaning or in his own sea area, there are many navies.


    But at this time, he suddenly thought of a problem. The last time he came out of Fusang, he also encountered such a problem. Finally, he used the transmission array, so he left.


    Now Princess Fusang probably used such a transmission array, so he should have run directly from Jiaozhou.


    Until Qin Shuo this time ready to go out to meet her, see her first eye, Qin Shuo has been unable to help laughing.


    If the last time I saw her, she was still a noble princess. Now he is just like a little beggar.

 Chapter 1310

    His face is full of mud, and his clothes are also ragged. I don''t know where I got them. It looks very pitiful.


    But it''s normal to think of it. The princess of Fusang is not very good at Chinese. If she came from the other side of Jiaozhou, if she was penniless, she could understand it.


    "I said how you have become like this now. It really gives people some headache. What did you do before? Do you think you''ve been rolling all the way? "


    Qin Shuo could not help joking at this time. After hearing this, Princess Fusang''s face was full of anger, but in fact, there was some sadness in her anger.


    Qin Shuo also knew at this time that it seemed that he had just said something, some of which were too much.


    He also heard a news before, it seems that the emperor of Fusang has been directly killed at this time.


    Such a thing has happened, so it is understandable that Princess Fusang is suffering a lot now.


    "This time I''ve had a hard time coming here, but I didn''t expect you to say these words. If you don''t welcome me, I can go now, but you''ll let me have a meal before you leave. "


    After thinking about it for a while, Sakura said directly.


    Qin said that he was going to say something when he heard this sentence, but he didn''t say anything at last. Then he asked the imperial dining room to prepare some things.


    Looking at the Yingying chaos who is crying and saying these words in front of her eyes, Qin Shuo also feels that there are some sadness in his heart. No matter what, he still knows her.


    "You don''t know how hard I feel along the way. Anyway, I feel like I''m going to die. I almost can''t come here. I''ve also met some traffickers. Because I don''t know Chinese, they still treat me as dumb, ready to break my legs directly. Fortunately, I have some Strength. "


    "But fortunately, I didn''t meet any robbers along the way. Otherwise, I would have been dragged away by those bandits as a lady of the stronghold. Anyway, don''t laugh so much now. What I said is true. Don''t believe what I said."


    Sakura murmura said, while eating.


    "Anyway, we are also friends, so it''s no big deal. If you have some unhappy things, please tell me directly. If you can help you solve them, I will certainly solve them."


    Qin Shuo this time is also directly to the shadow dark mouth said, after all, he still has some poor Yingying chaos from a certain extent.


    Ying Ying Luan, if it is from his performance above, he is just an ordinary girl. But I didn''t expect to be involved in such a political struggle.


    Then this time, the political struggle brought him a lot of bad influences. In this way, it was a great challenge to his mentality.


    For these things, even if Qin Shuo casually guessed, it is also able to guess this.


    In fact, Yingying Luan can only be regarded as a very ordinary girl. Many things have witnessed this, and many people agree with it.


    In fact, Qin Shuo has always been more pitiful in his heart, but there is no such thing as you. Now he is going to have this kind of thing, which must have greatly affected his mentality. If we put the same thing on Qin Shuo''s body, Qin Shuo''s mentality will also be greatly affected.


    Anyway, as time goes on, many problems are not the same as before, and the way of thinking is also different. Now listening and speaking is listening quietly to how he tells his suffering.


    But this time, it seems that the sufferings she told did not happen to herself. He just simplified such a kind of suffering.


    He completely ignored what happened to his father and didn''t know if he didn''t want to mention it or because he was too sad.


    "You eat a little slower. If you don''t have enough, I''ll ask the imperial dining room to make some more for you. You don''t have to do it like robbing."


    I don''t know why Qin Shuo looked at her, and suddenly felt that she had some lovely.


    "If you are hungry like this, then you are just like me. You are just standing on the side and talking without backache."


    Sakura shadow chaos is open mouth to say again.


    "According to what I said, your luck is quite good. At least your father has been with you for so many years, but I have never known what my parents looked like from my birth to now. Not only that, I have been taking care of my sister since I was young."


    After hearing this sentence, the eyes seemed to fall into a kind of memory.After this sentence, yingyingluan seems to be finally reacting. It seems that she has made him unhappy. No matter what, it has nothing to do with Qin Shuo.


    In addition, Qin Shuo sent out those people, in fact, have been very serious to protect Yingying chaotic, otherwise, they may have been dead now.


    Thinking of these things, he suddenly felt that what he had said before seemed to be a little too much, and also touched a soft rib in Qin Shuo''s heart.


    "These things are the past things. In fact, the most important thing I want to say about these things is to relieve your worries and difficulties, and I don''t want to express any feelings."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much. We are both mothers for no reason. It should be very good for you to treat me like this. Anyway, I want to thank you here, but I still have another idea."


    Indistinct at this time suddenly opened his mouth and said, but when he said this sentence, Qin Shuo had already guessed something.


    "If you have anything you want to say, just say it. If you can help, I will help you."


    Qin Shuo nodded his head and said directly.


    "It''s not too big, maybe it''s a small thing for you, but it''s a big thing for me."


    Yingying random silence for a few seconds, said directly.

 Chapter 1311

    "You don''t want me to lead troops against your country, do you?"


    Qin Shuo seems to have some guesses, and then said directly.


    "I didn''t expect that you are still very smart. I have such an idea, so can you help me realize it?"


    Sakura shadow disorderly nod after nod, direct open mouth says.


    "Don''t you make a fool of yourself. Maybe I can help you with other things, but this one can''t be."


    Qin Shuo frowned and said.


    "Don''t you always have this idea before? But why now when I have such an idea, you directly refuse it? "


    Sometimes, she seems to know why she doesn''t understand.


    "I hope you know one thing. If I go to the city now, not only the emperor of Fusang will be gone, but also your whole clothes may be occupied. I believe you will change another way."


    Qin Shuo shook his head and said.


    He knew that Ying Ying Luan was a very kind girl. Although she found that she said so, she might change her way of saying it when she arrived.


    Sakura shadow chaos this time is also slightly silent for a moment, he knows, maybe Qin Shuo said this sentence is right.


    "Anyway, I can''t manage so much this time. This time, I must help my father revenge. This thing itself is unfair. If I don''t avenge my father, am I still her daughter?"


    After a period of silence and stability, this time of Sakura shadow chaos is finally open to say, as if he has made his own choice.


    "In fact, it''s not impossible for me to do this thing. But if I attack them now, it will be unfair. I''d better wait until they attack me. You can have a good rest in my palace."


    Qin Shuo said at this time, anyway, this is the best result and the best way.


    If we change to other ways, there are some inappropriate ones. Yingyingluan also knows this reason. After all, Qin Shuo is not the same as before. Now he is an emperor of a dynasty, and his status as an emperor is very high.


    Therefore, he must have more things to think about. He will not be as free as before, so he can understand these things a little bit.


    "In that case, thank you very much. I really can''t find anyone except you."


    Sakura shadow chaos once again said.


    "If you can, in fact, I have this bold idea. After all, you are of royal blood. It is better to let you ascend the throne of that country than to destroy that country."


    Qin Shuo suddenly opened his mouth and said that this idea actually he just thought of, but also has some effects.


    "I haven''t thought of those things yet. As for what you said, let it be."


    Sakura shadow chaos this time is also not immediately nodding, after all, if you nod now, it is not a good thing for the future.


    As a result, many problems have gradually changed. This may be a very important issue.


    Now Qin Shuo is also to shift his focus to other things, after all, he can not concentrate on these women.


    If you want to settle down and invite Sakura Ying Ying Luan is actually a very simple thing. It is a girl who doesn''t choose much and doesn''t have to be too troublesome.


    Just now in his own harem, plus his sister, those people estimate that playing mahjong is also seven missing one, plus her alone, then it is just right.


    It is said that there are some helpless, he did not think that he has been in contact with so many girls for such a long time.


    However, there are many people in his ministers who want him to continue to marry some wives, so that they can have more sons.


    Every time he heard these opinions, Qin Shuo felt a headache, just like others regarded him as a breeding pig.


    But there is no way to do it. In many cases, there will be some big problems. These big problems are very important.


    After all, now Qin Shuo''s son is only two or three years old, and Qin Shuo has not decided whether or not his son should inherit his position.


    He even wanted to let his sister inherit his position, but looking at his sister''s appearance, she knew that this idea was definitely impossible to come true. His sister never cared about these things. He was more suitable to be an idle wild crane.


    Anyway, I don''t know what will happen in the future. Now Qin Shuo still has complete control over the whole country. No matter who he is, there is no way to take power from him. Even if he releases all the power, there are still many people who regard him as the owner of power.After all, what supports Qin Shuo is not the right in his hands, but the people under him. Basically, all the people support him unconditionally, except those aristocratic families.


    But now there are few aristocratic families in the whole world, and they are basically concentrated in Cao Cao''s territory. If it is replaced by other territories, it will be a completely different result. Regarded as hopeless. Cao Cao''s


    is actually awesome because of many problems in the family. But now Cao Cao is in the prime of life. Cao Cao''s estimate is still less than two months based on the foregoing feeling.


    As long as you solve all the external problems, then you can start to solve those things of Cao Cao.


    In fact, Qin Shuo didn''t worry about whether Cao Cao would develop in these two months, because it was useless at all.


    After all, Cao Cao has been directly surrounded by himself. There is no way to develop either in economy or in other aspects.


    I have thought about this for a long time. Otherwise, I would not have thought about so many things before. He almost completed all the deployment. Until now, these things are still in his hands.

 Chapter 1312

    There are also some other reasons. In any case, these things add up to make Qin Shuo have some headache.


    But after almost five days, they are about to arrive there, which should be regarded as a good thing.


    Now in terms of transportation, Qin Shuo also wants to build some other things. For example, he also wants to build a large number of roads, and then connect the whole country.


    Once these roads can be completely completed, then it is estimated that the commodity economy of the whole country will also develop rapidly, and the benefits obtained by themselves will be more.


    If the commodity economy can develop, it will also get great development in other aspects. Anyway, the only way we can go now is this.


    Other roads, even if they want to go, are still impassable. This is the situation now. This is the general situation here. Even if you want to change it, there is no way.


    As time goes by, there are more and more problems. However, Qin Shuo has considered these problems before, so it is easier to deal with them now.


    When Qin Shuo arrived at Jiaozhou, he had to get off the ship immediately. In fact, the development of this place was not bad, although it was not as good as Yangzhou.


    But now the development of the whole world is estimated to be no place comparable to that of Yangzhou. After all, Yangzhou is also the base of qinshuo, so the development time is so long.


    If Jiaozhou continues to develop in the future, it may still have the potential to become Yangzhou. After all, this kind of place is also very important.


    If we say that when Southeast Asia is completely settled down, we can take this place as an important waterway. At that time, it will be very easy to develop the economy of this place.


    Qin Shuo has never done anything at a loss. Now that he has collected Jiaozhou, it must be that there are things he needs here. What''s more, the place itself is its own territory, so it must be like this.


    After arriving here, many people in Jiaozhou came to meet them. In their eyes, if Qin Shuo had not been there, their life would not have changed so much.


    But this sentence is not a compliment, please say, but really because they are very grateful to Qin Shuo from the bottom of their heart.


    Finally, Qin Shuo came to his palace under the protection of the army. In fact, the Yixing palace was just a small stockade, and Qin Shuo didn''t want to spend so much money.


    At this time, Qin Shuo also directly brought Guo Jia to his side. The most important thing is that Guo Jia played a very important role. Now, he is not so important in the imperial court.


    In other words, it is not so important recently. He has already dealt with many problems. Otherwise, he will not follow Qin Shuo.


    Although people like them say that they are busy with things, they also have some subordinates, so it is OK to give some things to their subordinates.


    Ma Yuan and Xue Rengui did not come back at this time. They were still in that place. Now they seem to be waiting for something. As for what they are waiting for, Qin Shuo doesn''t know what they are waiting for.


    Now they are ready to wait at that border. Qin said that once the matter is over, the two countries can formally sign some national documents and other things.


    Although the news that the two countries have United has been spread directly, specific rituals are also needed to show that they attach great importance to their country.


    The size of these two countries is not the same. In the future, if they really unite, they will certainly respect the big man. At that time, they will not be regarded as dependent countries, but they can also be regarded as one of their own little brothers.


    Qin Shuo himself does not want to put any spectrum in front of his little brother, so that will be like this, the problem is not very big in general.


    "This time, I''m going to go directly into their country. If it''s just outside their country, I may not be able to gain too much trust from them. If I want to sign a contract or something, it''s better to go inside their country."


    At this time, Qin said it was direct, and said to his subordinates.


    "My Lord, are you really crazy? You''re just putting a piece of fat into other people''s mouth. We certainly can''t agree with that. "


    "Yes, my Lord, we are a celestial kingdom at least. If we do, we will be looked down upon by others, so we are here. Please think twice."


    "This is not only a simple thing, but also represents the face of our whole country. Therefore, the Lord must think well of this matter. If you don''t think well of it, you can''t do this."At this time, all the people also said that they were basically against this matter, and even some people directly moved out the words "heaven and shangguo".


    "We must not have such a mind now. We must slowly settle down and don''t always regard ourselves as a celestial kingdom. Otherwise, the final result will not be too good."


    Qin Shuo at this time is also directly said, he is actually most worried about this matter.


    Although our country is strong enough, there is still a lot to learn. If we put ourselves on a high platform now, we will not have such a good result in the future.


    If it''s enough to say that I just become what I am now, then I might as well change my name to Daqing, which is more suitable for the current situation.


    In fact, many officials are already very satisfied with the status quo, but Qin Shuo absolutely can not let this situation spread gradually.


    If we continue to spread, it will not have any advantages, or even many disadvantages, which many people can understand.

 Chapter 1313

    "I must do this thing anyway. No matter what you say, and this is not the time for you to put your posture so high any more."


    Qin Shuo also spoke directly to the crowd. It can be seen that he said this sentence very seriously, rather than any sudden rise.


    He wouldn''t have said that if it was just a whim.


    "But no matter what, my Lord, we are a celestial kingdom. If we do this, I feel that it is really bad for us. That''s why we say that. If we have different opinions about the main attack, we can also say it. But we are all for the good of the Lord. "


    There is a minister to say so, but after hearing this sentence, Qin Shuo doesn''t know why there is a nameless fire in his heart.


    "This time, no matter what, I must go there. Since I want to sign an agreement with the opposite party, I must give the opposite party enough face. Since I am an emperor, then the opposite side is also an emperor. If we can not give him face now, who knows whether they will give us face in the future?"


    Qin Shuo is also a firm mouth said, you can see that he said this sentence is not fake.


    Now these ministers do not know how to say ah, although everyone''s ideas are different, but if they all speak out, there are some bad things.


    In the end, these ministers decided to do it like this. If there is any problem in the future, they will continue to say that, after all, Qin Shuo''s strength can be regarded as reassuring. If Qin Shuo is in danger, it is almost a difficult thing.


    Finally, Qin Shuo stepped back and decided that this time he was not alone, but with a large number of bodyguards.


    If this is the case, perhaps the opposite is understandable. Qin Shuo did this not to please anyone, but to give his allies the same respect.


    The king of Khmer Empire also only came to this matter. After knowing this, he still felt flattered.


    After all, the size of the two countries is totally different. If it were for him, maybe he would have some different ideas, but Qin Shuo did not have those ideas.


    Therefore, he also has some moving in the bottom of his heart, which can block many people''s mouths.


    Many people say that their king is humiliating the country, that is, handing over the lifeblood of his country to others. But after such a thing, I can argue a little bit.


    There are still many people who hope that the alliance between them will not succeed. These people are basically the remnant Party of the former general.


    They all want to join the peacock Empire more. They don''t know what benefits the peacock Empire has given them. There are too many such people.


    The time soon changed to the next day, and today is the time for Qin Shuo to start. This news is also officially spread. It seems that many players feel that there is something incredible.


    Among them, there are a lot of people are very agree with this thing, but there are also many people do not agree with this thing. These people''s reasons are basically the same, so we can''t lose face.


    But Qin Shuo never thought about it. It''s very normal for Qin Shuo to lose face in his country.


    However, there are still many people who are afraid that the world will not be chaotic. Even Qin Shuo suspects that many people want to join in Fusang. After all, in reality, Fusang has a great influence on many Chinese people.


    This is a kind of dual influence at the cultural level and the spiritual level. Even if you want to change it, it can''t be changed for a while. But Qin said he hopes to make some changes in the game, no matter whether his strength is too weak.


    No matter what it is, as long as there is some hope, then he will do it. This is his creed all the time.


    If she wanted to change her creed, she would never let go of her own.


    After Qin Shuo arrived at the opposite country, he was treated with the highest etiquette. After all, Qin Shuo''s identity was also placed here.


    In their country, there are also many merchants, and the one who is most closely connected with them is the Dalan empire.


    at the beginning, when the big LAN Empire wanted to start the war, there were still many businessmen in it, and finally found that they could not intervene, and they could only give up.


    Originally, they thought that their own financial path had been completely cut off, but they did not expect to give them such a chance now.


    With the growth of time, many people''s ideas are also different, ah, these different ideas are also slowly changing.Qin Shuo certainly supports some of these ideas, but he also opposes some of them. No matter whether he supports or opposes things like this, the world itself is material.


    The king of their country also personally came to meet them at the gate of their city, and this event also made many people feel a sensation. At least this time, they respected each other, and they also respected each other.


    As soon as the king of Khmer Empire saw himself, he was just like a little fan who saw his idol. He always worshipped Qin Shuo. This point has already been proved before. Qin Shuo is indeed a rare emperor talent.


    After they met, they also had a good time talking with each other, just as if they were friends at first sight. However, people do not know whether this kind of monarch''s "like it at first sight" is true.


    Qin Shuo also heard a lot of comments from the Khmer Empire at this time. Especially now, the king of the Khmer Empire seems to want to change the status quo of his country.


    He also agrees with Qin Shuo''s theory in many aspects, and one of his most agreed theories is to suppress aristocratic families.


    But perhaps the most powerful in their country is not the aristocratic family, but the church in their country.


    In a country like them, the power of the church itself is supreme, and even now it threatens the monarchy.

 Chapter 1314

    The divine power is greater than the military power, Qin Shuo certainly will not let this happen, but it also depends on his national character.


    The national character of one''s own side has already explained one thing, that is, the common people on their own side certainly can''t excessively superstitious to any religion. What they believe in is only themselves, that is, their hard-working hands.


    If we say that every day we sit on the ground and look at the sky and pray for food and drink, then it is definitely impossible. They have to create history with their own hands and change history. This is an idea of most people.


    But now the Khmer empire is a different scene. Although the church does not have any military power and its influence seems not too great, its influence will not really show.


    If we say that now their teaching is ordered, then it is estimated that many people will rise up.


    Qin Shuo also expressed his own views on this issue, that is, to completely eliminate the power of religion in their country. If not, then this will be the only way to die.


    This is not a groundless worry. No matter what it is, there will be a process of development. Despite the fact that the power in their hands is very weak now, there may be different problems in the future.


    At this time, the emperor of Khmer Empire also made his own plan, that is, to change the name of his country. In the past, they were called Khmer empire, but now he would rather change to Khmer kingdom.


    If we say that we are an empire, we will exaggerate some of them, and may attract many people''s opposition. However, if we change it into a kingdom, it will have a better influence on our own side or on the other side.


    Qin said that there were also a lot of troops brought in this time. In fact, he only wanted to protect his own safety at first, but later, these troops played a lot of other roles.


    While Qin Shu and the king of the Khmer kingdom were talking happily, a coup took place outside the palace gate.


    These coups were basically among the stronger guards in the Khmer empire. In fact, most of them wanted to join the peacock Empire, so this time they also wanted to kill Qin Shuo directly through a coup.


    In this way, they can also win the throne, and then take refuge in the peacock Empire, which will have endless benefits for them.


    However, this incident was quickly discovered by Qin Shuo''s soldiers and suppressed it in a short time.


    The soldiers who suppressed Qin Shuo this time also showed their strength completely, and after that, no one dared to continue fighting.


    After all, if you want to continue fighting, it will be a dead end. They are not stupid.


    They have not seen the strength of please before, and they will feel some doubts about Qin Shuo''s strength, but now they are totally different. Even if they want to doubt, they can not provide any evidence at all.


    This time, Qin Shuo is also ready to help their country expel some pirates. After all, there are many pirates in the offshore waters of their country. In the past, these pirates also made Qin Shuo and the long-distance fleet of Dalan Empire have some worries.


    It not only had an impact on Qin Shuo and his country, but also had a great influence on the Khmer kingdom.


    But in their country, there is not a strong water force as a backup support, so they can only bear it.


    This should also be regarded as the first meeting gift given to him by Qin Shuo. His meaning is also very simple. As long as you trust yourself, you will definitely have meat to eat and your own soup to drink. Then you will definitely have a bite of meat on the opposite side.


    The king of Khmer kingdom was also ecstatic about this matter. After all, it was a matter that troubled them for such a long time, but it was so lightly solved.


    Now the king of Khmer kingdom is naturally very happy. He believes in Qin Shuo''s words, after all, as Qin Shuo''s little fan brother.


    It can be seen that the conversation between the two leaders was very happy, which also made others feel relieved. After all, in this way, they would not have too many problems.


    What''s more, what happened outside also solved a big problem for the king of Khmer Kingdom, so his heart was more happy.


    In this way, the two sides have reached an agreement. Basically, there will be no big problems. The king of Khmer Kingdom also has some small problems in many aspects.


    Both sides have reached an agreement now. I don''t know if the alliance between the two sides will break down in the future. Anyway, they will not break up at this time.


    Now that he has formed an alliance with his side, he must have severed relations with the peacock empire. In any case, the two largest countries in Asia can''t give up.If the Dalan Dynasty and the peacock Empire united, then it is estimated that it is not too simple to deal with the west, but the most unfortunate thing is that the two countries are too close to each other, and there is no buffer zone at all.


    If we were to create a buffer zone, things would certainly be much simpler. Although there is a high Himalayan peak in the middle as an obstacle, there is no big difference for the whole.


    But in any case, I have lost a preliminary victory, which is a good thing for the whole.


    Anyway, there must be a war between himself and the peacock empire. Either he died or he died, but Qin Shuo was more inclined to the former.


    There is no way to reconcile the contradictions between the two countries. Even many people know this. But in recent years, they must be peaceful.


    Qin Shuo is not such a powerful player in their country, so they are still controlled by aborigines.


    In addition, there are some cases of fragmentation in their country, so they should not find time to deal with themselves for the time being, and Qin Shuo can also use this period of time to develop his power as much as possible.

 Chapter 1315

    After developing to a certain extent, I don''t have to be afraid of them. This is certainly a good thing for me. There is no doubt about it.


    After Qin Shuo signed the contract with the Khmer Kingdom, there was also a message from the other side. Now Fusang, Koguryo and Java also signed a contract.


    Langao alliance also has maritime alliance, which is the situation of the whole East Asia.


    These two alliances basically cover the whole of East Asia. Now Qin Shuo is going to start from this aspect.


    It can be seen that the opposite side should be more anxious now, otherwise it will not start so quickly. But the more anxious he is, the more Qin Shuo likes it.


    After all, I have arranged all the future things properly, but there is no opposite, or in a very poor situation.


    If the alliance can be established, then naturally it is the best. If not, it is nothing.


    When these two news first spread, many people felt very surprised. They did not expect that East Asia has developed to such a degree.


    Qin Shuo at this time was also the first time for the opposite sea alliance, carried out an economic blow.


    And now the Khmer empire is just above the waterway, so Qin Shuo also directly cut off that piece of waterway, that is to say, they cut off their ties with the West.


    It happens that there is a great connection between them and the West. If they cut off such a channel, it will have a great impact on them. This is an idea of Qin Shuo.


    Of course, such an idea has attracted many people''s attention, because many people agree with it.


    Since it is in the face of the enemy, then it is impossible to have any bit of tender hearted, any bit of soft sex silk is disrespect for their own strength.


    This time, if Qin Shuo can''t say anything, it''s OK. If he makes a move, he must use all his strength.


    After directly cutting off such a channel, in fact, there were great disputes within the three countries, and even many people said that they should not have disputes with Qin this time.


    In fact, there are many problems within their country. These problems are mainly focused on economic problems. They also have some aristocratic families. They are more powerful capitalists than aristocratic families.


    To cut off one''s fortune is to kill one''s parents. Now Qin Shuo is doing such a thing, anyway, he is facing the enemy, so there will not be any bit of soft hearted, tender hearted to others is often disrespectful to himself.


    At present, there are great differences among them. Of course, Qin Shuo had foresight for this. He knew that there would be such a problem.


    If the internal affairs of one''s own country have not been completely solved, or those aristocratic families have not been completely eradicated, these problems may also arise.


    After all, in the eyes of those aristocratic families, there is no concept of a country at all. If you want to cultivate the concept of their country, it is really too difficult. If you want to cultivate the concept of their country, it is better to kill them directly.


    But this is just a point of Uncle Qin''s economy. In addition, there are some other points. He is also starting to start slowly.


    Although it was only last year that some international trade was opened, Qin said that the proportion of such international trade was a large number.


    Especially in the whole East Asian countries, there are many people who cooperate with him.


    If you want to make money, you must cooperate with him. After all, he uses a cheap but practical way in all countries. To fight for market share.


    For example, in the field of textile, Qin said that it occupied a huge foreign market, but because foreign countries were too free, there was no way to intervene in these things.


    Therefore, the outflow of their assets has resulted in a large amount of outflow. This is also the reason why they wanted to launch a war before. If this continues, maybe Qin Shuo will not start at all, and their country will collapse.


    Qin Shuo is also researching and developing a lot of other technologies. The most important thing is to do well in this aspect. If you can not do it, you''d better not do it. If you can solve the problems with economy, all of them are not called things.


    Therefore, Qin Shuo is also a member of the alliance and has closed down some export channels. In this way, although some domestic businessmen will also suffer some losses, Qin Shuo also gives them a lot of subsidies.


    What''s more, the domestic demand of our country is so large now. Even if we give up the external resources, then our domestic demand can fully support our country.After all, there are so many people in their country, so even if they give up the external demand, there are still so many internal needs. In the past, he took both into account, but in this kind of war time, it is certainly impossible.


    If it can be heated up, then nature is the best. Even if it is not, there is no big problem. This is a reality now.


    I don''t know when this country began to change its appearance. At the beginning, many people didn''t report to such a country and had a lot of hope. After all, their country''s science and technology was also very backward.


    But now there are many people who regard it as a threat, but this kind of thing is not the first time. I don''t know how many times it happened before.


    Qin Shuo doesn''t mind too much about this kind of thing. No matter how much trouble he faces, he just makes himself. Even if other people make a lot of trouble, he doesn''t do much harm to himself.


    It is because they are strong enough that others regard themselves as a threat. If we say that they are weak, then others will only regard themselves as a piece of fat.


    It is certainly impossible for Qin Shuo, the teacher of the future, to make the same mistakes as before. Of course, the former mistakes were not made by himself, but by the leaders of previous generations.


    Now, whether it is Fusang or Koguryo, there is a howl within their countries, most of which is because Qin Shuo closed the gate.

 Chapter 1316

    No one country''s citizens will naturally hate any country, and there will not be any country''s citizens who will naturally like the people of a family, just to see the interests.


    In the past, Qin Shuo bound the interests of many aristocratic families in these three countries together. Therefore, after the interests of those aristocratic families were damaged this time, they must be very unhappy.


    Qin Shuo is like turning a blind eye to this kind of thing. There is no big relationship between Qin Shuo and him, so even if he turns a blind eye, there is nothing.


    At present, most aristocratic families still have an aversion to them, and Qin Shuo now wants to directly suppress this aversion.


    If others are kind to themselves, then they must be kind to others. If others are not kind to themselves, then they will not give others any face.


    Those countries did not expect that they had not started a real battle, but Qin said that the economic blow had given them a heavy blow.


    Even if they want to resist, it doesn''t help.


    As long as there is no problem in the big direction, the problems in the small direction can be solved completely.


    Now those emperors and emperors on the opposite side are all worried, but Qin said that he had already made a move at this time. This time, he made a move from the military aspect.


    This time, he aimed at nothing else, it was Koguryo now.


    After all, compared with other places, this place is also the closest to the local. Although there is a high Changbai Mountain in the middle as a barrier, it is of no great use at all.


    Now Qin Shuo has sent out a team of troops, which are also on the Changbai Mountain.


    The number of these people is probably only about 30000, but each of them is basically the elite among the elite, and those who lead this army are just in vain.


    In addition to Bai Qi, there is such a Li cunxiao, both of whom are super historical generals.


    They all arranged everything in advance, but in case, they also took Jia Xulei with them. After all, Jia Xu is a well-known counselor in his country, and he does things under Bai Qi''s hands.


    In fact, Baiqi and Jia Xu are very similar in some aspects. The most similar point is that they are ruthless. There is no doubt that both are ruthless. It can be seen clearly from various previous performances.


    At the beginning, when Baiqi pit killed 300000 Zhao Jun, Jia Xu also had the title of "poison man". When the two people worked together, they had a feeling of complementing each other.


    Although it is close to the midsummer now, the mountain top of Changbai Mountain is still full of white snow.


    But these soldiers are also wearing thick down jacket, so they will not feel any cold. What''s more, if their physical fitness is better than ordinary people, the degree of cold will not even change their speed.


    His marching speed is still very fast. This time, they are ready to insert directly into the heart of the opposite side. In this way, there are some advantages for his side. At least, he can attack his surprise.


    Now the general guarding the Changbai Mountain is called Pu Zeyuan. This general can be regarded as a good general in the history of Koguryo.


    But now he mainly feels a little frustrated. In his eyes, the Changbai Mountain will not be broken at all.


    In his eyes, there will be no big problems, so his defense is very slack.


    What''s more, if you meet a large number of soldiers in Changbai Mountain, you can see it at a glance, so it is very simple to guard.


    At first, he was still working in the front line, but later he was sent here because he offended some superiors. This is also one of the reasons why he looks sad every day.


    Now, if the guard is here, it is almost impossible to see a few birds. In this way, you will have little chance to gain military achievements.


    If a general is not able to gain military merit, it means that there is no time for further promotion.


    But their emperor said that it was really for his good, but he couldn''t understand how this kind of place could become the primary target of the opposite side.


    He has always had a feeling of disgust towards those Han people, which is in fact innate.


    In the past, their country also regarded the Han Dynasty as a kingdom of heaven, but later, after they slowly came into contact with those Western technologies, they finally saw the weakness of the Han Dynasty.


    In addition, in the past few years, the technology on their side has always been more advanced than that on the opposite side, so it also gives them a sense of conceit.However, he didn''t expect that in recent years, the big man was catching up again. This also made him feel very angry, or it was a kind of abnormal national complex.


    After all, a small country must have the idea of a small country. If it has always been like this, it will not benefit them as a whole. They are only suitable to be some vassal states. If any country is better than it, he will bow his head and look down on it if it is a little stronger than him.


    He now has some people who look down on the big man in his heart, and I don''t know who gave him such a kind of courage.


    ¡­¡­


    "General, the one in front should be crossing my Changbai Mountain. If we continue to wear these clothes, we may be found opposite. "


    A small general suddenly came to Bai Qi''s side, and then said respectfully.


    In fact, there are a lot of people in the army who worship the killing God in front of them.


    "Now put on those bear skins that we prepared before, and then we will continue to crawl forward, and we should not be afraid. If we are fast enough, we won''t be found on the other side, as long as you believe that. "


    At this time, Baiqi also said directly, in this case, they can''t shrink back. If we continue to retreat, it will not be of any use at all.


    Now behind them is Changbai Mountain, and at this time he can be sure that his enemy did not find himself. In this way, this is the best opportunity.

 Chapter 1317

    Now that the two countries have decided to unite, the matter will spread quickly.


    In fact, there are many people in their country who do not support this, but most of those who do not support are also some players.


    But not all players don''t support it, and even many people support it very much, because they know how important it is.


    If there is a real confrontation, then they may not be able to beat Qin Shuo. If not, there will be many other problems.


    In fact, it is very simple for some people who support the alliance to think about it. That is, if they think that they can compete with Qin Shuo, they can''t compete at all.


    Since we can''t beat them, we should join them. Generally speaking, many of those countries in East Asia have such a mind, even most of them can be said.


    But this is also human nature. After all, these things in the game can also affect the reality. If you do something wrong in the game, maybe you will do something wrong in reality.


    If the impact of the game on reality is really great, then the people affected are many people, not one or two people, but a group of people.


    After all, if a country is destroyed, a group of people will go bankrupt, especially for those who own a lot of industries. They are the real majority, but the impact on the ordinary people is only a small part.


    But even if the impact is a small part, it also has such an impact. Therefore, almost people in their own country, no matter whether they are small countries or not, they certainly do not want to be destroyed.


    In the South Asian subcontinent, in fact, although the Khmer Empire also attacked Han, the main reason was the general.


    Now the general has been caught by himself, and he has given orders. The next day after he is captured, he will be killed directly.


    Now their emperor is obviously closer to their own side, so they can still draw a little closer.


    If we can achieve better results, then nature is the best. Even if we can''t achieve any better results, then there is no big relationship.


    Anyway, Qin Shuo also believes him very much. After all, he can see that the Khmer Empire emperor really wants to join in with himself or form an alliance with himself.


    But no matter what, even if Qin Shuo and he formed an alliance, but should pit certainly or pit, after all, this is his habit.


    If I say no, then he is not himself.


    But he also won''t pit by himself. Now that he has accepted a younger brother, he should take him to pit others. Anyway, it doesn''t matter.


    This time, after all, it is also an alliance between the two countries, so this matter is still more important, and Qing Shuo also decided to take a look at it.


    This time, Qin Shuo must have been unable to take land transportation. After all, the speed would be very slow. Moreover, his subordinates still had some worries, so they were going to take a navy ship this time. In this way, the speed will be faster. After all, it is also a steam boat.


    And Qin Shuo''s own steam boat is better. Many times, such a problem will appear, which also makes people feel that they have some headache.


    In fact, these steam boats have undergone some changes. This time, Qin Shuo did not plan to take too many people. At least those women didn''t need to take them. Otherwise, the chattering would be too troublesome.


    Those soldiers behind each face is also with a firm, anyway, they will not think there is any danger this time, they are ready to die.


    At present, there are many soldiers in this area. If we can make a rough estimate, there are probably tens of thousands of soldiers.


    In fact, it is not very easy for tens of thousands of people to move forward at the same time, and it is very cold on the ground.


    But as long as you climb this mountain, everything will be easy to solve, and the weather will not be so cold.


    It happens that the bear skins they wear are basically from bear country, and the price is relatively cheap. These are also some important strategic resources for them.


    Maybe they didn''t expect Qin Shuo to get so many bear skins at all, and if these bear skins were processed and sold, maybe each of them could be worth a lot of money.


    If it were for Koguryo, they would not be able to equip soldiers with so much money.


    Now Qin Shuo is to fight against a surprise attack, so as to make their own advantages fully play out.Many people are aware of Bai Qi''s idea that today is a snowstorm day, which is a good thing for their whole army. But it''s also a bad thing.


    Now it is necessary to consider the endurance of this army. If the endurance is not good, there will be some dangers.


    Now their army is like this, but tens of thousands of people have to crawl forward at the same time, and it seems that there is no such thing on the opposite side. The most important reason is that most of their soldiers have entered their own barracks, and even the soldiers who were originally on guard at the gate have already entered the barracks. After all, the weather outside is the same Cold.


    So they didn''t expect that there would be enemies attacking in this weather. The real soldiers should be like this. If we say that fishing for three days and drying the net for two days, then they are not really soldiers at all.


    Gradually, they are getting closer and closer to those people, and now Baiqi has completely got up. He and Li cunxiao, as the strongest strength, are sure to take the lead in the battle.


    The soldiers on the opposite side didn''t think of it at all. They didn''t understand why there were soldiers running directly in such a weather, and they didn''t realize it.


    For them, this should be the worst thing. Although sometimes many people want to resist, the combat effectiveness of the two armies is too uneven.

 Chapter 1318

    In terms of strength and speed, the troops on the other side of the Han Dynasty are much faster than those on the opposite side. However, on the contrary, these soldiers guarding the border are not any elite soldiers.


    Because they have been vigorously developing the water force for so many years, they are also under great threat in the army.


    Basically, their funds are rarely invested in the army, which will bring a lot of threats and cause their army to suffer a lot.


    For example, now they basically have very few warm and cold proof clothes. In this way, not to mention what kind of fighting is, it is very difficult to guarantee their basic survival.


    The impact of these things is not ordinary, even can be regarded as very big, so that many people are feeling some uncomfortable.


    With the slow development of things, many problems are not as simple as before. If it is as simple as before, it is estimated that there will not be so many problems.


    When all the soldiers of the big men got up, there was no response from the opposite side at this time. When they fully reacted, almost all of them screamed and fled at the first time.


    Park Zeyuan had no way to stop these things at this time. After all, even some soldiers didn''t wear their armor.


    If they don''t rely on the stove, they will soon be frozen to death, let alone let them leave these furnaces. I went to fight, which is almost like death.


    So basically every soldier is very resistant to some of their orders now, but this kind of resistance is basically understandable.


    Even in winter, they still wear thin clothes, so there is no way to free activities, so people feel very helpless.


    Therefore, these soldiers of the Han Dynasty, relying on the surprise attack, simply did not take long to directly occupy the border area of Koguryo. Even now Park Zeyuan has been arrested.


    "What is the situation in Koguryo now? If you can give me a little introduction, maybe I will give you a break. "


    At this time, Bai Qi was also directly sitting in front of Park Zeyuan, with a kind of murderous spirit all over his body.


    In fact, it is impossible to have such a kind of evil spirit if it has not been for a few years. Even thousands of people have been killed. Otherwise, there will be no such evil spirit in your body.


    "Now we mainly develop the Navy, but there is not much to deploy for our ordinary video. After all, our country''s land is very small, and the development of agriculture is not developed. So now it''s basically supported by other places. "


    Since Park Ze yuan wants to live directly, this is what he wants to say directly.


    "Don''t you think we know these things? Do you think we all had some problems before? "


    Bai Qi also shook his head directly at this time. His face seemed to be dignified again, and now he still has a threatening tone.


    "What I want to know now is the whole topographic map of your country, as well as some important coordinate positions and so on, as well as some of your coastal defense maps and so on."


    Bai Qi once again said that the things he said were basically some important resources. If he really said it, it would have a great impact on Koguryo.


    "Even if it''s what I said, you don''t know whether it''s true or not. What''s the significance of what I said?"


    At this time, park Zeyuan also said directly. It can be seen that he does not want to say this thing now.


    "No matter what you say is true or false, as long as you say it, then I will give you some opportunities. If you don''t say it, then you will have only one consequence."


    Bai Qi said directly at this time.


    What he said now actually represents a lot of things.


    Park Zeyuan now seems to be thinking about these things. If he said these things, he would certainly have many advantages for him, which is absolutely beyond doubt. But if he said these things, it might also have many disadvantages.


    He didn''t know whether he would let himself go after he said these words. This is the most puzzling thing he felt. If he could let go of himself, it would be a little better. If he didn''t let go of himself, it would be over.


    But now he had no choice. He finally nodded, and then Baiqi asked him to describe the map of coastal defense map first. Although Park Zeyuan had some reluctance, he finally described the map of coastal defense map.He described all the maps of the whole chart of the sea, because he did not dare to make a fake, so he did not make a little change on the map of the coastal defense map, but described the original things.


    Just after he described all those maps of coastal defense, Baiqi also took out a drawing from his arms, and it seems that there are many things on it.


    Park Zeyuan can see from a distance that this drawing is his own.


    "as like as two peas, you have given me this drawing, which is exactly the same as the one I got before."


    Bai Qi also said directly at this time.


    "It turns out that you have our navy drawing in your hand. In that case, why do you ask me about this matter?"


    Park Zeyuan this time is also a positive eyebrow, it seems that for this matter is also very dissatisfied.


    "I just want to try what your loyalty looks like. If you cheat me, I will definitely kill you. Now draw the other two drawings quickly. In addition, I want to tell you that one of the other two drawings actually has a drawing. I hope you don''t cheat me."


    Bai Qi also spoke directly at this time, while the opposite Park Zeyuan did not dare to continue.

 Chapter 1319

    If you continue to speak, it may be that the opposite will suddenly burst, and then you must be unable to beat the opposite.


    So even though he is playing tricks on himself, he has no way. Maybe this is a reality, but even if he wants to change, he can''t change such a reality.


    Now I can only recognize how the opposite side of the ravage, if said that their own resistance, then the opposite will certainly be a severe lesson to their own.


    Now that he has chosen to surrender, he can only surrender. If he still plays any tricks, he will certainly not let himself go.


    Now he thought of this, and then he took out his pen again and began to draw those drawings.


    There are some troubles in drawing these drawings, but there is no way to do it.


    It took him about half a day to finish the two drawings directly. He did not dare to do anything in these drawings.


    "As long as you''re obedient, that''s fine."


    Bai Qi also nodded directly at this time, and then handed the drawing to others.


    In fact, there is no other drawing in his hand. In all, this is the only drawing. So what he said before was also a cheat on the opposite side.


    The most important thing is to be afraid of playing tricks on the opposite side. At that time, there are some bad things about yourself. If you really play tricks on the opposite side, you may suffer.


    With the development of time, many problems are different. Bai Qi knows this.


    Now the place they are in is called the new city, but they are not inside the city, but outside the city. After they have finished all these things, they will directly attack the new city.


    It seems that many people have not responded to this point, so most people are still in confusion, do not know why suddenly there are so many people.


    Therefore, such a city simply did not take long to attack directly. At present, there are only about 10000 defenders in this city. It is obvious that this place is not regarded as a key point for defense.


    In other words, they are not too defensive to the whole border of Changbai Mountain. In their mind, Changbai Mountain is a holy mountain, and it is impossible to attack from the other side.


    But now they are taking advantage of their psychology, so to do the opposite is to attack from this place.


    After aging the new city, Qin Shuo and his family did not stop at all. They directly attacked the north of them. There was also a city in that place, called Liaodong city.


    This city is actually occupied by them in recent decades. Listen to the name, there are some big people in this city, but now they have been assimilated.


    Now Qin Shuo is just like a chess piece in the next game. As long as the two cities are asked to account for their ages, they are like the worry free corner in go. There is no need to worry about these northern places.


    Now the king of Koguryo is not in Koguryo either. Because they wanted to sign the treaty before, so now their king has entered Fusang and has not come back.


    But now their king has been informed of such a news, so now they are also non-stop to rush back, but according to the speed of their king, even after they come back, it is still of no great use.


    After all, these 30000 soldiers are all the elite among the elite. After occupying these two smaller cities, they will directly attack the present Fuyu city.


    Compared with the other two cities, this Fuyu city should be regarded as a relatively large city, and there is no way to compare with other cities.


    In addition, there are many defenders in this city. At first, they were to guard against the Huns in their north, but now all the Huns have been expelled.


    Therefore, their garrisons, one is to withdraw a large part of them. Even in this way, there are almost 30000 troops in their entire city.


    However, the 30000 troops were also very poor in terms of vigilance. They did not expect Qin Shuo to attack directly from behind.


    What they are guarding against now is their own North, but where they want to get it, the real enemy is from their own south. They will directly release the most reassuring point.


    You think this kind of thing is the most difficult thing for them to do. Anyway, they feel that they should be full of vigilance.Today''s Baiqi itself is the opposite, so to the opposite is also caused a lot of threats, now the opposite side simply do not know this thing.


    Bai Qi himself is a man who uses military like a God. He must be as good as others in the use of military. Otherwise, there would not be so many people supporting him now.


    Now as time goes by, a lot of problems will be different. Maybe this is a very important issue.


    In Fusang, Qin Shuo must focus on taking care of it. He is afraid that there will be some big problems. If there are small problems, there will be nothing.


    With the growth of time, many people''s ideas are different, even the Fuyu city has not persisted for long.


    They didn''t even want to be attacked directly.


    Of course, after Baiqi attacked the city, he did not allow the soldiers to slaughter. After all, if the people were allowed to kill, there would be no good, but great harm.


    Now the most important thing is to pacify the people. Only by pacifying the people in this place can the people in this place really listen.


    If you can''t calm down, then there may be a lot of problems. Qin Shuo doesn''t want too many problems in this place, so there will be a great threat to his future development.

 Chapter 1320

    After Qin Shuo attacked the three cities, he did not continue to move, because he knew that even if he continued to act, he would not have much to gain.


    After all, Koguryo on the other side is not a fool. After knowing these things, he must send troops to assist in defense.


    Once their soldiers come over, their 30000 people won''t make any big waves at all. So they decided to directly occupy these three cities, and then wait until later.


    Such an idea was also recognized by Qin Shuo, so now they have occupied the three cities.


    At present, the emperor of Koguryo is called Li Mufeng. His name is also a national letter. His surname Li has always been an emperor.


    Of course, his name is also partial to some surnames of Han people, and there are also names, but his heart is very hate Han people, which is understandable.


    In the past, he had obstructed Qin Shuo many times, so Qin Shuo certainly couldn''t simply let him go, at least to give some lessons to the other side.


    If you don''t give some lessons to the opposite, maybe you think you will be afraid of him.


    Now it directly occupies his three cities, which can be regarded as a relatively small lesson. Now the most important thing is to see if there are any other ideas on the other side.


    In fact, there are some difficulties in the forest wind. He thought that his allies would help him, but how could he know that his allies would only defend themselves, and did not mean to attack first.


    And among his several allies, except Koguryo, the remaining two are basically far away from their homeland.


    What''s more, their most powerful is their navy. If only the army, the strength is not too strong.


    What''s more, it''s also a time of war. They can''t rashly send out their own soldiers and help others. In this way, not only can they not agree, but even the citizens of their country won''t agree.


    Now he also has some regrets, but even now regret words will not have any use, only let others look down on themselves more.


    So he can only bite the silver teeth and swallow the blood.


    His trust in those allies has also been greatly reduced. If he had believed his allies before, he would not trust his allies now.


    Now the battle on this side is also in full swing, but at this time, Qin Shuo suddenly heard a news, it seems that Cao Cao has also died directly.


    After hearing the news, Qin Shuo''s first reaction was that he didn''t believe it. After all, when he saw him a year ago, he was still a relatively healthy person, but he did not know why he died so quickly.


    But if you calculate the time, the time now is not much different from the time in history. It seems that he is really dead this time.


    In any case, Cao Cao is also a hero. Even if Qin Shuo doesn''t feel very good about him, he has been fighting with Qin Shuo for so many years.


    As for the present Liu Bei, he has not known where he has gone. Up to now, he has not heard from the three brothers. It seems that he has completely disappeared.


    If they were a poisonous snake in the past, now they can only be regarded as a poisonous snake with its fangs pulled out.


    Without Zhuge Liang''s help, Qin Shuo could not imagine what waves they could turn.


    Now there are still northern legions under his command, and the former southern and Western legions directly summoned them back this time.


    After all, things in Southeast Asia have come to an end. Basically, you don''t have to keep busy.


    Even if they are now together, in Qin Shuo''s eyes is still vulnerable.


    Now Qin Shuo is still waiting for an opportunity. The last economic offensive did not make the opposite side lose too much, so now he is waiting for this kind of thing to ferment slowly.


    At the beginning, this kind of influence may not be too big, but after almost a month, the opposite side may know its economic offensive.


    Because of the influx of a large number of cheap food before, and I also want to collect a large number of cash crops such as cotton with high prices from them, so their grain production is greatly increased.


    But the opposite side seems to have taken these things as a good thing, so they didn''t care too much, but they didn''t know that this was just a trap set by Qin Shuo for them.


    But I didn''t expect that they still haven''t responded to it until now. Maybe after a period of time, they won''t find out when they are short of food.So Qin Shuo doesn''t have to worry now. If he is the first to attack them, then he will fall into a passive in many aspects.


    Now the opposite is really anxious people, as long as they are waiting for their country''s internal chaos to get up slowly.


    Of course, when they are curious, they basically don''t go to them on their own, but they take the initiative to find themselves. In that case, they can completely fight against them at home.


    If there is a war at home, it must have been at sea before that. Now Qin Shuo''s navy is growing stronger and stronger.


    Although it is impossible to build an aircraft carrier now, this level has not reached that level. If the current level of science and technology has really reached that level, I now Qin Shuo does not have to worry so much.


    At present, he also completely points his spearhead at his own territory, and he must settle down in front of foreign countries, which is also true sometimes.


    After all, now their offensive to foreign enemies is a little weaker, the first thing is to eliminate all the ghosts on their own side.


    In fact, there are many ghosts on his side, but Qin Shuo didn''t catch them.


    At this time, Qin Shuo also directly returned to his own territory. Now he is ready to call in his own field and cause trouble. At this time, Cao Cao still occupied three states.

 Chapter 1321

    This time, Qin Shuo unified the whole Han Dynasty once and for all, so as to save some trouble in the future.


    Today''s Han Dynasty has some problems in many aspects, but in Qin Shuo''s own mind, these problems are able to find some solutions.


    The most important thing is that Qin Shuo doesn''t feel that he has enough funds. Most of his family members are concentrated in Cao Cao''s territory. If he can seize his territory now, he will have enough money in his hand again.


    In addition, the north is actually relatively rich. If we say that we occupy it, it will only be good for us, not bad for us.


    In this way, within two months, Qin Shuo will not attack him. With such a confidence, they must first solve the internal contradictions. If they can''t solve the internal contradictions temporarily, they are determined to solve the external contradictions.


    If they want to get a lot of food now, they also need some problems. In many aspects, they have to work harder. If they don''t work hard, they will be overtaken by others sooner or later. This situation is certainly unacceptable to Qin Shuo himself.


    With the development of time, there are more and more things on his body, for these things, he also has a lot of his own opinions and ideas.


    Now most of the whole country is busy by himself. Of course, there must be someone to help him, but he still feels a little lonely in his heart. Maybe many people don''t understand his loneliness. After all, he has already given birth to an empire, which is very enviable in the eyes of many people.


    This enviable situation is actually very many, but the concrete is not concentrated together, but scattered.


    At present, he has deployed troops on this side, but on the other hand, there are many problems. Now the state of Wei has found his own trend.


    In the past, Cao Cao felt that he had a headache every day, but until today he found that such a feeling seems to have been reduced a lot.


    But it''s not a good thing for him. Maybe if he continues like this, he will get a lot of benefits, but he doesn''t want to have so many benefits.


    With the development of time, there are more and more problems. In this case, there is no other necessity.


    Although Cao Cao''s headache is much better now, he knows that this is not a good thing. He also feels that his life is not long.


    Now Cao Cao is also lying in bed, his eyes are looking in front of him, also do not know what he is looking at in the end.


    At this time in his side, Cao Pi, Cao Zhi and his several sons, daughters are all around, everyone''s eyes are with some tears, it seems that they are very reluctant to give up Cao Cao.


    In addition to the fact that the enemy of Shuo has been talking to me for many years, the other things that I have not been looking for by the enemy for many years have not been found by me


    "If this time I was born by accident, I''ll let Cao Pi take over my position. Now I feel that Qin Shuo can''t sit still now. If they really attack, then we''d better surrender. After all, I''ve done so many bad things in my life, so I think about them now It''s not about families. "


    As the saying goes, when a man is about to die, his words are also good. Now Cao Cao is such a situation, after saying those words, he also gently coughed twice. It seems that he still has more to say.


    "These are the words I want to say to you. In addition, if you really want to surrender, surrender. If you don''t want to surrender, you need to surrender once you wait for a suitable time. I still hope that we Cao family will keep some of our seeds."


    "Only when I die, don''t just build a tomb for me, but set up 72 suspected tombs outside the present city. In this way, I can be truly relieved."


    This is what Cao Cao wanted to say. After saying these words again, he also closed his eyes directly.


    Beside those children are also crying, it seems that are feeling very sad.


    Such a news also soon reached Qin Shuo''s ears, Qin Shuo heard the news, there are some want to sigh.


    Finally, he decided not to march into the Wei state in the last five days, but to wait for five days to continue the attack.In any case, Cao Cao can be regarded as a national hero. After all, in the past, he also made some greater contributions to the unity of the whole nation, so Qin Shuo didn''t want to kill all of them.


    In addition, he is also the monarch of a country. If he takes advantage of the fire, he will feel some uneasiness, so he will think of so many things.


    Of course, after the spread of this matter, in fact, those people in the state of Wei also felt very grateful. If Qin Shuo really took advantage of the fire, it might cause some bad effects in many aspects.


    With the slow development of things, people''s ideas are also some different, although this matter is to delay the pace of Qin Shuo''s attack, but also brought him a high reputation.


    These should be regarded as some accessories, but now Qin Shuo is not so important to his reputation, but he will improve his reputation in the subtle influence.


    Ten days is enough time for Qin Shuo to do a lot of things, so Qin Shuo wants to use the ten days to give Cao Cao enough respect.


    After all, Cao Cao and Liu Bei are not the same. Cao Cao did not provoke himself in the general direction, but Liu Bei did provoke himself in the beginning, so he would kill them all.


    As long as you don''t touch your own scale, then you will consider a lot.

 Chapter 1322

    Now this situation is actually very clear, even if the opposite side does not want to surrender, then it is estimated that it will not work. This is a key point.


    If we go on like this, there will be many problems. These problems are inevitable.


    Ten days of time itself is a fleeting, soon ten days has passed, now feel the most uncomfortable should be Qin Shuo he.


    He has no way to deal with a lot of problems. If we continue like this, the situation will get worse and worse. It''s not getting better and better.


    Now Cao Pi has become the emperor of the state of Wei, but the state of Wei may not get better and better in his hands. This is a situation in which there is no way out. Cao Cao actually knows this.


    In fact, Sima Yi is the most vigilant of Cao Cao. After all, Sima Yi is also a very uncertain point. He said this matter with his subordinates before.


    After all, he is also very clear about Qin Shuo''s character. Even if Qin Shuo had seized the control of the Wei state, he would not have killed all their quarrels.


    However, if Sima Yi was replaced by Sima Yi, according to his personality, he would have killed all of them. Therefore, Cao Cao wanted to put an end to this situation completely. Even if he had lost his country, it was nothing. If he really lost his seed, that was the thing that Cao Cao paid most attention to.


    After all, in Cao Cao''s eyes, in fact, the latter one is more difficult to accept. If we talk about the former one, it''s a little better.


    Now the most robbed should not be Cao Cao, after all, now Cao Cao is dead, now the most tangled, but should also be left only Cao Pi.


    At present, there are still many generals in his hands, but many of them have other thoughts.


    Even most of them are portraits, which Cao Pi can understand.


    After all, no matter in the official or under the private, basically all the people support Qin Shuo. If you continue to insist on it, it may not be useful.


    Qin Shuo has been a star for a long time. Therefore, he has already won the initiative in the world for a long time.


    Cao Pi is not a fool. He knows everything about this. But it should be very difficult for him to keep going.


    "If we continue to persist in this way, after all, we are not a solution. We must think of a way to make things really peaceful."


    Now his side is also standing Xun Yu and Xun you, perhaps these two people are her last rely on it.


    After all, in all things, they are the most loyal, and they are also the children of a family. Although they do not say how much they hate Qin Shuo, they certainly do not want Qin Shuo to be in power. Otherwise, it is not good news for them.


    They are also totally involuntarily now. If they were given a chance, or if Qin Shuo could let go of those aristocratic families, they would not hesitate to give up Cao Pi and turn to Qin Shuo.


    But from what Qin Shuo did before, this is basically impossible. It is even more difficult than going to heaven. So they chose Cao Pi at this time.


    "If we want to really continue peace, it is even more difficult. If we don''t fight back now, then the opportunity to fight back will be left to others. So the Lord must think about this matter well."


    "If the emperor had not given me a chance first, it would have been a rare choice for his majesty if he had not given me a chance."


    Xunzi also said directly at this time, and said all his heart''s words. After all, if he didn''t say it now, there would be no chance in the future.


    "Brother, in fact, I have some differences with you. Now the Sima family has become a big climate. If we don''t remove the Sima family now, maybe our whole empire will collapse because of it."


    Xun you said again at this time. In addition, there are many generals in Cao Pi''s hands. These generals were left to him by Cao Cao at the beginning.


    Now he can only live by the foundation of his ancestors. If he wants to take the initiative to do something, he is bound to be hit by Qin Shuo.


    This time, there are more than 100000 soldiers sent by Cao Cao, which is definitely a lot. Although there are almost 500000 people in his hands, the mass on both sides can not be directly proportional.


    Sometimes the number of people can''t represent anything, only the real strength can represent it. All of their own strength, this is actually a thing many people know.Now Cao Pi is very worried about this matter. He doesn''t know what he should do after all. No matter how he does it, he doesn''t have any good way.


    Now listening to the talk of his two advisers, in fact, Cao Pi''s mood is getting worse and worse, and he also feels that his future has some confusion.


    Of course, this situation can be understood, but many times there will be another situation, which may be people can not understand.


    He personally believed in Sima Yi, but he didn''t know why his father and his advisers wanted to be careful of Sima Yi.


    However, he seems to be the only one who can really rely on him. Although the rest of the people can also rely on him, they seem to be inferior to Sima Yi in terms of intelligence.


    In his eyes, Sima Yi is a double-edged sword. If it can be used well, it will naturally play a great role. If it is not used well, it will make people have some headache.


    If all these things were noisy together, Cao Pi could be upset for a period of time, but even if it was upset, there was no way.


    Now Qin Shuo has already attacked his own border, but it seems that he has no little way. Even if he wants to fight back, he does not have such strong strength.

 Chapter 1323

    But he still did not yield. He still sent a lot of soldiers to wait at the border for nothing else. He just wanted to prove that he was not weaker than Qin Shuo.


    Of course, having such a mind is actually understandable. Many times people have such an idea, but sometimes the reality is that they are caught off guard.


    Now many people''s mind is not able to feel through, it seems that everyone''s ideas are some different. It seems that everyone''s ideas are the same.


    "The place ahead is Jizhou. If we want to attack now, it is OK. I feel like it''s the best time for us to attack now


    At this time, Zhuge Liang looked at the front, and then sighed slightly.


    "I don''t know what I think about the other side. In fact, in my heart, if I can spare a soldier, then it is the best. Otherwise, all the people who are injured will be our Han people."


    Qin Shuo at this time also looked at the distance, it seems that there are some worries in his eyes, but his worries are not nonsense.


    "In that case, there are some difficulties. Anyway, in my opinion, the Lord really has a pure heart, but sometimes he can''t use it."


    Zhuge Liang''s eyes twinkled slightly at this time. The meaning of his words is very obvious, which is to let Qin Shuo not be so kind.


    It is not a big problem to be soft hearted once in a while. It is a real big problem if we say that we are always soft hearted.


    If a Lord has a pure heart, then nature is the best for the people under his hand. However, it is not a good situation for an enterprising emperor like him to have such a mind.


    "Just tell me about it. It''s all up to you. It''s all up to you."


    Qin Shuo nodded and took a look at Zhuge Liang.


    "In fact, the arrangement of these things needs to be arranged by the Lord. All of us are subordinates, so we don''t have much idea about these things."


    Zhuge Liang quickly bowed and stepped back.


    "Yes, now we have many spies in the state of Wei. Now we also let these spies play a role. I believe there are still many people willing to surrender to us, especially those with high official positions and high salaries."


    Qin Shuo looked at Zhuge Liang and asked.


    "It''s natural that those people are the moths of some countries. They are worried about whether their power will be lost, and they will not worry about other problems at all."


    Zhuge Liang also nodded at this time. It seems that there are still some people who look down on others in his tone.


    "If these moths live in our country, I will definitely kill them. But now we can make use of them, so let them go for the time being."


    Qin Shuo nodded his head and said.


    People need not worry that what he said is false. This sentence is also true, can not be true again.


    "However, there have been some problems recently. Before that, we have bribed a lot of people, but now those people seem to have been cut off. It is estimated that they have disappeared in their internal rectification. In any case, Sima Yi still has some difficulties. "


    Zhuge Liang said that for him, whether it is difficult or easy to handle, the work is finished.


    Now Qin Shuo is ready to put the other two states and counties aside for a while. Now they are directly attacking their strongest state, Jizhou. After all, Jizhou is also their center. Although their capital is not here, once this place is occupied, it will certainly be of great benefit to them in the future.


    Now qinshuo, they are actually located on the edge of Qinghe County. Qinghe County is famous in later generations, especially in Tang Dynasty, where the Cui family of Qinghe came from.


    This place itself is outstanding, so many people are very covetous of this place, including Qin Shuo now.


    With the development of time, many problems will definitely become more uncomfortable, such as this thing.


    Modern Qinghe County also has Dianwei to guard. Now Dianwei has not completely died at this time. Maybe it is the reason of historical changes.


    In fact, it was Qin Shuo who first met Dianwei, but for some complicated reasons, he did not recover Dianwei in the end.


    This may be to let him feel that there are some unfortunate things, if not for these things, in many aspects he will be more simple, also not so troublesome.With the growth of time, more and more things also make people feel uncomfortable. No matter what they think, many people just feel at a loss.


    In the face of Dianwei, Qin Shuo certainly couldn''t lose his mind. So it has been stationed in this side, but he has already sent a lot of people to lobby Dianwei.


    However, those who have said so have basically failed. For those loyal people like Dianwei, this level of lobbying will not make him waver.


    Since Cao Shuo wants to be loyal to Qin very much, this is the kind of person he wants to be loyal to.


    But the generals around him are basically like this. Anyway, he decided to attack this place within three days, so all the soldiers are concentrated here.


    It is absolutely impossible for me to spend too much time in this place, so I also want to finish the things in this place as soon as possible, otherwise there will be some too much trouble.


    With the development of time, people''s ideas will certainly become more and more different. At that time, everyone''s statement will definitely become more and more different. In that case, there will be many advantages and disadvantages.


    Now I have to occupy this point first, and then I can slowly expand this point to a certain extent, then it is OK.

 Chapter 1324

    In Jizhou, the land itself is very fertile, so in the past, it was also an important food producing area for the whole Han Dynasty, and there were many other materials.


    If we could get this piece of land at the beginning, it is estimated that Qin Shuo''s strategy speed will be more rapid.


    Most of the places are open plains, so even some mountains are rare. In this way, it is more suitable for planting and, of course, more suitable for fighting.


    Now Qin Shuo''s red suit cannon has also been greatly improved, not only in its size, but also in its transportation.


    What''s more, he still has so many cavalry. Now he brings most of his cavalry here, and the rest is not so important.


    In fact, the number of cavalry on the opposite side is also quite a lot, but if compared with the quality, then their side must be more powerful.


    In fact, many people understand this point, so many people in the opposite side are holding a surrender mentality.


    If we don''t surrender, there will be some uncomfortable problems on many issues. Many people know that there is no way to fight against the other side.


    What''s more, many of them are forced to come here for conscription. If not for this reason, many of them would not have come here.


    With the development of time, this kind of problem has been more and more approved by people. If it is forced like this, there will be many problems.


    And as long as people with long eyes can basically find some of these things, people on Qin Shuo''s side should be able to be regarded as full of confidence, but there are some people on the other side who are not quite the same.


    Even on the other side, even some basic food supplies will sometimes be in short supply. What''s more, it is still above their native land. If not, the situation may be even worse.


    Many things are not approved by the opposite side, and many things are approved by our side. These may be a very important thing.


    "In fact, I feel that there are a lot of things that make people headache, and I also hope that someone can stand up and solve these problems."


    Qin Shuo also said directly at this time. It can be seen that Qin Shuo is very serious in saying these words now.


    In Qin Shuo''s eyes, many subordinates on his side have their own abilities. These abilities are totally based on their strength, not on other things.


    He also brought so many soldiers this time. Qin Shuo didn''t believe it would bring him any benefits.


    In fact, the strength of these soldiers is extremely strong. If such a trend continues, Qin Shuo won''t have to worry about too much.


    Anyway, Qin Shuo''s worries are not too many. In many ways, he can feel some troubles.


    With the growth of time, more and more problems will accompany them. Anyway, these things will be more and more deep in his heart, but he will also slowly find opportunities to solve them.


    The scenery of Qinghe city is pretty good. In fact, the most difficult place for them to break through is their city, because they have already planned for a long time. They know that Qin Shuo will attack them one day, so they build these border cities very high.


    Even with the use of red cannon, it is estimated that there is no way to blow down these cities for a while, and even some of them have reached a depth of 45 meters.


    But the gap of strength is sure to be there, and the gap of strength will grow slowly with time, which will also show slowly. It is just a matter of time.


    But now Qin Shuo doesn''t want to win by time. He wants to attack directly from the opposite interior, because this is the fastest way.


    In the past, Qin Shuo often used such a way. After all, it would save him a lot of energy.


    "Now the spring flood seems to be coming."


    At this time, Qin Shuo also took a look at Zhuge Liang around him and asked.


    "Now the spring flood is almost the same, but I don''t think it''s particularly suitable now. We should be very careful. If we are not careful, we will not make any progress in many aspects."


    At this time, he also nodded. In fact, he had thought of water attack before, but there seemed to be no suitable confluence.


    After all, if you want to attack with water, you have to have the right river or the right dam. These things are essential.


    If the lack of these two key things, then there will be no such a big role, an idea in the heart! That''s what a lot of people think.The other side must have thought of this. After all, in ancient wars, either water or fire was used.


    "Speaking of this, I suddenly think of one thing, I feel this method seems to be OK."


    When he thought of this, Qin Shuo also suddenly said, after all, if there is no way to attack with water, then he can completely attack with fire.


    At this time, Zhuge Liang also had some doubts. He didn''t know what his grandfather had thought of, but he was very excited.


    "We can put some gasoline and other things in those red coated cannons. When all the gasoline is fired to the opposite side, then we fire the live ammunition and ignite these fires in the opposite city. If they run out, we will take the opportunity to attack and enter, if not, the opposite side. Burn all those people in the opposite direction. "


    Qin Shuo at this time is also a light in front of his eyes, and then directly to his plan to say.


    "But if this happens, it will also result in the death of a large number of civilians. At present, there are a lot of desperate efforts in their cities. They will not go to those soldiers specially because of the merciless situation."


    Zhuge Liang seemed to have some small worries at this time, and then he said directly.

 Chapter 1325

    "Don''t worry, we are all thoughtful about these things, so we all have our own plans. You just don''t have to worry about these things."


    Qin Shuo at this time is also directly said, it seems that he has his own plan.


    In fact, this time he did not want to attack the opposite side directly in this way, but also wanted to disclose such a way. The key is to see how the opposite side''s choice is.


    If the people in the opposite side really love them, it is estimated that they will surrender directly. If they don''t care about their own people, it will be of no use.


    therefore, this time Qin Shuo did not give the right of choice to himself, but gave such a right of choice to the opposite side.


    In fact, no matter how to choose the opposite side is not a good choice. Qin Shuo wants to make the opposite face into a dilemma, so that there will be no problem.


    The opposite side seems to know nothing about this. Now he is still doing his own thing, but Qin Shuo has already planned them.


    Such a plan actually needs a lot of things to choose. If the choice is good, then naturally it is very good. If the choice is not good, it will make people feel that there are some headaches.


    There must be some spies planted in the opposite army. There is no doubt about this, just as there are many spies in the opposite army.


    Qin Shuo quickly pretended that he had unintentionally delivered the news directly, and the speed of the news transmission was also very fast, which was soon heard by a spy in Qin Shuo''s army.


    After hearing such a news, the spy was also very surprised. I don''t know why Qin Shuo is so cruel now.


    But he chose to believe in such a news. After all, in the war, no matter which way to choose, only victory is really useful.


    Even if it is unscrupulous, it is no big deal. This is a view of many people on the war, although Qin Shuo has some disagreements.


    But now Qin Shuo doesn''t care about the lives of those people from the appearance, which also makes many people feel a little strange. After all, it is different from what Qin Shuo showed before.


    "It seems that there are some people on the opposite side who can''t pretend to go on. Before, I always felt that he was a hypocrite. I didn''t expect to see his true face clearly now."


    Dianwei also said at this time, but now he is in a bad mood.


    If he is in a good mood now, it is really a strange thing. After all, he has encountered so many things, so he is now under great pressure.


    Now he knows that the right to choose has been handed over to him. No matter how he chooses, it is wrong, but no matter how he chooses, it is right.


    If you give up this city directly this time, you will get a great reputation on this side, and the reputation of the opposite side will certainly be greatly reduced.


    If you continue to stick to it, it will be a situation of both sides, but the opposite may also get this city. In any case, no matter from which aspect, this city seems to have been irresistible.


    If something is more persistent, it will not be worse.


    He also told people around him about such a situation. But now the people around her seem to have no idea how to choose.


    After all, if anyone makes such a decision, then it is who will carry the blame. If the decision is correct, it is a little better. Once any wrong decision is made, the whole life will be ruined.


    "General, or we will give up this city directly. I feel that the people are very innocent now. If the opposite side really wants to attack like this, then a large number of people will suffer. "


    "It must be impossible to give up this city. If we really give up, it is the real treachery of the opposite side. The one who put forward such an idea just now is definitely an insider. Otherwise, how could he have thought of it?"


    "If you have any better suggestions, you can also say them directly. Don''t attack others in this way. After all, it''s not good for you."


    "Where do I attack others in a strange way? This is just what I said in my heart. Some people are very timid, but they want to install such a crime on other people''s bodies. It is really too ridiculous for some people. "


    Now the people on both sides are quarreling endlessly. Dianwei''s head is not clear. He is a general himself. He is good at fighting, not making such a choice.Because now the counsellor also has some insufficient reason, therefore said this time Dian Wei''s side also did not take any counsellor.


    "Otherwise, let''s adopt a compromise method. First, we''ll see whether the opposite side will use the method they said. If it can be used, then even if it can''t be used, then we will withdraw directly. This is also the best way. Do you have any objection or approval ¡£¡±


    Dianwei is also a new way to change, and then use such a way, the ball is again kicked to others.


    "I feel that what the general said is very right. I agree with the general''s view very much. Anyway, we should take the lead to stick to it."


    At this time, people seem to have reached an agreement. In this way, even if they want to not reach an agreement, it is impossible.


    It''s a situation where if they want to make any changes, it''s a threat to the whole.


    Today is the day of the formal war. Qin Shuo also decided to push back the previous plans and scare the other side first.


    However, it seems that the opposite party does not attach so much importance to this matter. Instead, he has a slight feeling of contempt. In this way, Qin Shuo feels at a loss.

 Chapter 1326

    However, this kind of thing will not make him feel very headache. After all, he has 100 ways. Even if there is no way for one way, there are still other ways. There must be one way to work.


    "My Lord, it seems that there is no feeling on the other side this time. Do you think we should continue to attack now?"


    Zhuge Liang also said at this time. You can see that he is more appropriate in many aspects.


    "Why not continue to attack? Before that, we had already thought out the plan completely. It''s impossible to upset our overall plan because of such a small matter. If we insist on sticking to it, I can only say I''m sorry. "


    Qin Shuo''s face at this time is still a little gloomy, and then raised his head to look at Zhuge Liang and said.


    "These small things can be completed if they can. If they can''t, there will be some trouble in completing them. But generally speaking, I hope you can pay attention to these things a little bit."


    Qin Shuo at this time also nodded, he did not clearly show his own meaning. It''s just a rough idea to say.


    "It''s actually quite mature. We have completely surrounded them in panic. If we take this place as a breakthrough, it will be able to radiate the nearest counties


    Said this sentence is actually Zhao Yun, he has been such a long time, he has been a slow-moving, but do not know why it is now an acute son.


    "How do I feel that there seems to be some change in your character, do you think something happened to you?"


    Qin Shuo also said his doubts directly at this time. Since there are doubts, they must be said.


    "In fact, to be honest with your majesty, all my relatives in Changshan County have been arrested. They want to threaten me in such a way."


    Zhao Zilong''s face was gloomy at this time, and then resolutely told Qin Shuo the news.


    "In this case, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, if you can think well of yourself, you will naturally be the best. If you don''t think well, there is no way."


    After hearing Zhao Zilong''s explanation, Qin Shuo also knew why he was so angry.


    If this matter is put on their own body, perhaps they will also be very angry.


    This is the situation now. Listening to other people''s complaints, Qin Shuo also understands this matter. In fact, no matter who it is, it is estimated that this matter will make others collapse.


    Zhao Zilong is also biting his teeth, as if very angry, but he still endure such an anger, as far as possible is not to let this mood directly show.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you this time, but now we have to make some changes. Otherwise, the plan will not be very successful."


    Qin Shuo also nodded his head at this time, and then said directly,


    Zhao Zilong suddenly looked up, as if he couldn''t believe it, because it was too surprising.


    "My Lord, is that true? Really? "


    At this time, Zhao Yun seems to have some do not quite believe the same, and then directly said.


    "Will I lie to you? Now attack directly. In fact, I was just hesitating


    In the past, Liu Bei had a child fall, but now Qin Shuo made a decision.


    Although it is to buy people''s hearts, Qin Shuo is to let his generals revenge, and Liu Bei is just for a reputation.


    Since Qin Shuo has said such a command this time, it is certainly impossible to change his mind. He should continue to do so.


    Now that Qin Shuo has made a decision this time, the soldiers have already started their own battle. At this time, they have already finished most of the things.


    At this time, the siege war was also officially started. Countless red artillery had been transported to the front line. Since this was a siege, it would be as said before.


    Now, there is no way to copy the red suit cannon. The main reason is that this is also a trump card of Qin Shuo. For his trump card, Qin Shuo must care very much about it.


    In fact, there is no such kind of technological ability on the other side. Even if they are given the drawings, they can''t make them on a large scale. In fact, this thing is a very troublesome thing.


    In fact, drawings make people feel uncomfortable. This is the point. In many cases, it will not become worse.


    This time, the opposite is actually very nervous, this should be a key point.If it goes on like this, then things must be more tense.


    Now Dianwei is standing on the wall, looking under the wall, his eyes seem to have some fatigue.


    This kind of fatigue is also very difficult to understand, but also very easy to understand.


    Now she doesn''t know what she should do next, and she just has to look at the face of the opposite side. If she says what she wants, she can do what she wants.


    If you take the initiative to attack, then you will definitely lose, but no matter what, he doesn''t want to lose. This is a contradiction now.


    If the contradiction continues like this, it will be difficult to solve many problems. Therefore, he also wants to find a way to solve this problem.


    It is said that it is Ma Yi now, and they are already on their way. It only takes about three days for them to arrive. Anyway, they must guard the three days.


    But looking at the cannons in front of him, he felt some fear in his heart. He didn''t know whether it was possible for him to keep this place in three days.


    In the eyes of many military generals, Sima Yi is actually a God. After all, Sima Yi has never let them down since before.

 Chapter 1327

    Anyway, in Dianwei''s mind, he must be able to wait for these days. If the time continues to be longer, there is no such possibility.


    So many days can make them accept a lot of different ideas. Maybe this is a key point. If there is no such thing, many problems will be more complicated.


    As time goes by, people''s inner thoughts are different, or their inner thoughts are changed.


    People''s idea itself is that with the growth of time, slowly different, some people grow more and more, some people grow less and less.


    In fact, he can''t guess why the opposite side will attack so quickly. I didn''t think of this before.


    But from some news, he also knew why Qin Shuo would attack so quickly. It turned out that he wanted to revenge his subordinates.


    Feel how moved, but feel Qin Shuo this person may not be able to use.


    However, in his eyes, no matter how good he is to his subordinates, he must master a basic degree. Others are all angry for the beauty of the crown, but Qin Shuo is angry for his own general.


    Cao Cao himself is a hero, so to these powerful generals, has been very good.


    Therefore, these generals'' thoughts are the foundation of the whole state of Wei. They are willing to die for the Wei state.


    Now the attack has begun. Naturally, we have heard of the power of the red cannon from other places, but they still have some doubts.


    After all, judging from the appearance, it''s no big gun in red. It''s just an iron pimple. It seems that there''s no big difference between other things.


    If we use these iron bumps to attack the city, they can''t think of such a scene. After all, the gap between the generals on both sides is also there.


    Because of Qin Shuo''s teaching before, many people in the army have a reverence for science and technology.


    In addition, technology has greatly changed their lives for such a long time. No matter in that aspect of life, it seems that these things are indispensable. These may be the biggest changes brought about by them.


    With the development of time, these changes will be more and more, and many problems above people will have some doubts.


    At this time, the red cannons were lit on the opposite side, and the war officially began at this time.


    First, there was a sharp roar. All the red cannon flew straight out. These cities were also very solid. So it was impossible to hit them easily.


    The interior of these walls is basically some huge stones. If they want to build these walls, they have sacrificed a lot of things, such as human life. After all, if we want to build such a powerful city in a short time, it must be the people who suffer.


    Just this wall, I don''t know how many ordinary people''s skeletons are bought below. But this has even become a very common thing in the troubled times, and even has become a thing people talk about after dinner.


    In any case, with the growth of time, these problems have become more and more serious. And many people''s hearts are awakened.


    Now many people in the city actually want to surrender, but the most helpless thing is that they have no way to surrender, that is, no one can lead them to surrender together.


    When they first came out, many people wanted to escape. After all, in this troubled world, only escape can be regarded as a way of life.


    But most of the soldiers who escaped were basically captured. Even if they didn''t, many of them were seriously injured.


    In this way, although there are some good consequences, there are also some bad consequences. No matter which one of these two consequences is opposite, there is no way to bear.


    Now there must be some helplessness on the opposite side. It is totally forced by Qin Shuo and they are just like this in their eyes.


    Although it is said that one shot after another attack can not destroy the opposite City, but this attack again and again also makes those cities simply unable to stand on people.


    If they had to go up, it might be their own way to death. After all, Qin Shuo''s artillery fire is very strong now. Before this battle, they had prepared a large amount of artillery fire. If they had money, they could do whatever they wanted.


    Now Qin Shuo can use these guns as fireworks to set off. Although the role of these shells is not very good now, it may not mean that they will play a small role in the future.


    Now the opposite side of this day is to be very upset, no matter how, they are able to hear the roar of the wall above.In fact, the power of these guns is also very big, the most important thing is that if they continue to attack like this, they may really win in the end. There should not be too many problems.


    No matter how to continue to attack, then actually there are many advantages, especially for them.


    With the growth of time, many problems are different from those before. Maybe this is also a habit of people, but no matter how the habit is, people''s ideas will change slowly. If the change to a certain degree, then maybe there will be another situation.


    In any case, the strength of these red cannon is officially recognized by the opposite side. If it is not recognized by the opposite side, it is impossible. After all, they are all beaten by these red cannon as father and mother.


    At the beginning, he thought these things were useless. Now his thoughts are completely different. Now he is also worried about this aspect.


    He did not expect that these iron pimples have such great power. He did not know what is called technology and what is called strength.


    In fact, many of his ideas are still in the past time, simply did not closely follow the times, if we say closely with the times. No, it''s not going to happen.

 Chapter 1328

    Soon there was a wall on the opposite side, and there were some cracks, which could not be made up for.


    Once there are cracks, it is estimated that there will be some cracks soon, and the damage will be greater.


    Many of them dare not come out. After all, many problems will be more complicated if they come out.


    The strength of the armies on both sides is not at the same level, so even if they go out, they are just coming to deliver their heads.


    Now Dianwei has also felt some despair, the most important is that Sima Yi has not come over, it seems that he has given up on them.


    "If your country has given up, why do you still insist on this? If it is said that it is not good to continue to persist, our majesty actually thought of a very vicious method before, but later it was because of the common people that he gave up such an idea. "


    "If you really want to protect your people, that would be a good thing. But are you guarding your people? It''s power in your hands. "


    "I believe most of the soldiers on the other side are from some civilian families, so I just want to ask you. If you were your parents, which army would your parents prefer you to join? "


    "We are guarding our people now, but who are you guarding? You know what? It''s all of them. Are they really for you? If it is because of this, they should surrender even more. "


    At this time, many soldiers on Qin Shuo''s side yelled loudly. In fact, many of these words are very reasonable. Think carefully and you will know.


    In fact, these words are more demagogues than some abusive words. After all, the opposite person is also a person, and the one on his side is also a person. Therefore, there are only several kinds of emotions. When these feelings are superimposed together, they will actually make people feel painful.


    After Qin Shuo''s appearance, it was inevitable that the society would advance, especially the monarch who was not greedy for any power.


    What''s more, Qin Shuo has proved with his own practical actions that he must be happier in his life than in other places.


    These are all living examples in front of them, so they can''t ignore these things.


    Once these examples become reality, it will cause some changes in many aspects, and many people''s ideas will also have some changes, even these ordinary people.


    In the past, these people were listless one by one. The main reason is that they didn''t have much to do in their days, but now it''s totally different. Their days are new and some of them are busy.


    In this way, it is better in many aspects. These are things that people feel like very much. This is a key point.


    In fact, many of these problems will not be the same with time if they don''t feel too much.


    Now Qin Shuo is such a kind of appearance. If we continue to go on like this, we can feel that there is some helplessness in many aspects.


    With the development of time, people''s mentality will change a lot. This kind of change is actually developing slowly with time.


    If the people have been living in the dark and never touched the light, maybe they will be content with the status quo, but now it is different.


    If they come into contact with the light, they will certainly not be satisfied with the status quo. They certainly want to pursue more light, which may be human nature.


    But in any case, we can not say that such a kind of character is not good, nor can we say that such a kind of character is good. With the development of time, it will certainly be different.


    Now this is the case with people who want to pursue light.


    Although many soldiers have not had some mutiny, the soldiers in the city are actually suffering.


    Although Dianwei at this time said that he was also very disgusted with the mutiny, there was no way.


    It is impossible for him to fight these unarmed people now. If it is true, it is estimated that there will be more mutiny soon.


    Such a situation is completely contagious, so Dianwei is like walking on thin ice at this time. No matter what he does, it is not really good.


    This situation is that a lot of people feel that they are in conflict with each other. Now Dianwei really doesn''t care, no matter what way it is.These people''s resistance has been completely up, so even if we want to eliminate the resistance, it is not a simple thing.


    Now with the expansion of the previous crack, in fact, there are many cracks inside. But the internal cracks are more important, because one is a crack on the surface, and the other is a crack in the human heart.


    These two cracks are actually very important, so now she also wants to make up for them completely. But it is not a simple thing.


    "General, otherwise we will withdraw directly. I feel that if we continue to stay here, there will be no consequences."


    At this time, the general on the opposite side also spoke directly. It can be seen that they really want to look like this. Otherwise, I won''t say so. Since these generals have different minds, let alone those soldiers below, I think they are more divided.


    If they can make them give up their own interests, it must be because the threat is very big. Otherwise, they will not be able to give up their own hands. If they continue to persist, it will be of no use. Therefore, the general should think about it for us. "


    Now they have said such a step, so now Dianwei has some no way.

 Chapter 1329

    "In that case, let''s just withdraw. You can give me green hills, and I''m not afraid of no firewood."


    Dianwei also nodded his head at this time, and then said directly.


    However, they can''t retreat completely. After all, there are still so many soldiers on the opposite side. This time, they also decided to sacrifice part of the soldiers. In this way, it is the best decision.


    Although such a decision is certainly not good for those who have been sacrificed. But it saved most of the soldiers.


    Generals like this often make all kinds of choices. If the choices they make are right, then they must be the best. If the choices they make are wrong, they are the most painful.


    Anyway, with the development of time, people''s ideas are different now. Most of them still hope to stay as soldiers.


    After all, as long as the remaining soldiers surrender, they will certainly be regarded as their own, but the other retreating soldiers are not the same.


    In fact, there is no such thing in the whole history of war, but such a thing has already appeared in this battle.


    Many even very good soldiers, in fact, are scrambling to stay as the last resistance, but these soldiers are absolutely not for other people''s sake.


    They always think of themselves as the only one person, only their own person, is the real winner, the rest is empty.


    In fact, sometimes the army always pays attention to the soul. This kind of soul is the soul of the army. If we say that an army with soul is really a powerful army.


    Although this army can be regarded as a relatively powerful army of Wei state, according to their current performance, they have no soul at all.


    It''s just an army that is greedy for life and afraid of death, and their heart is always looking forward to surrender. If such a team can defeat the opposite, then it is really strange.


    Now this kind of thing has not been particularly strange, even in the eyes of many people feel that these things have long been expected.


    In fact, there are very few things that they didn''t expect. Most of the time, people will have such an idea, just like it is now.


    In fact, Qin Shuo was not too surprised when they surrendered this time. He had already exerted enough pressure on him. He even said that the city was slaughtered. It would be a strange thing to say that the other side would not surrender.


    Moreover, if you are a soldier on your side, you will have a lot of benefits. These are totally more than those on the opposite side, even not at the same level.


    Therefore, many elite soldiers on the opposite side want to enter their own side, not for other reasons, but for a lot of welfare.


    Sometimes welfare is actually a lot of problems. A force with a very strong welfare is certainly not a weak force.


    Qin Shuo and they also entered Qinghe County this time. In fact, as expected, most of them also surrendered directly.


    In fact, Qin Shuo is also directly divided into two ways, one side is to occupy Qinghe County, in fact, the real purpose is to occupy Jizhou, and the real purpose of the other side is to occupy Qingzhou.


    At first, Qingzhou should belong to qinshuo, but for one reason after another, it is not Qingzhou now.


    If we talk about the real calculation, Qingzhou is a real place of choice. In many ways, it will make people feel more miserable.


    With the growth of time, in fact, things will become more complex. There is no way to avoid this, even if it is who wants to avoid it.


    At the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, in fact, Qingzhou has always been a place rich in money and food, and this place is actually a place where military strategists must contend.


    In fact, the soldiers in this place are also very strong. Many princes actually recruited troops and horses in this place.


    If there is only one disadvantage of this place, it may be that it has some too small, and besides that, there is almost no harm at all.


    And in the past, in fact, Qingzhou was a buffer zone for many forces, but now this buffer zone has also been greatly changed.


    Now the buffer situation is to be better, sometimes the buffer is not so abnormal, so people feel very like it.


    In the past, in fact, Qin Shuo also liked to regard this place as a buffer zone, but gradually people''s ideas have changed, which is actually a key point.Now there is no buffer in this buffer zone. Even if there is no buffer, there will be many different situations.


    Therefore, Qin Shuo also concentrated some of his soldiers here. In fact, it is not too difficult to occupy Qingzhou because of its superior geographical position.


    It is close to the sea. Now the whole coastline of Dahan District clothing is almost completely occupied by Qin Shuo, so it becomes this way.


    If we do not occupy it, there will also be many problems. This is a key point.


    This long coastline, in fact, many people have some greedy eyes, but there is no way to greedy, after all, they have no strength to occupy.


    So many people are actually struggling with this point. If we continue to do this, the problems will gradually become more and more.


    In fact, the navy is not ignored by Cao Cao. In the past, Cao Cao''s navy was also very powerful, especially when he occupied the Yangtze River Basin, but now it is not the same.


    The north and the Yangtze River Basin are completely out of touch, so now they don''t need any water army at all, so naturally, they will not develop.


    They are now dedicated to the development of the army. After all, they are some aborigines, so it is quite normal for them to be short-sighted.

 Chapter 1330

    But now their armies are not as developed as Qin Shuo. Of course, this is an inevitable thing.


    In fact, the development of qinshuo is an upward branch line, while the opposite development is a circle. No matter how the circle develops, it will be a circle without any change. However, there are some differences in other aspects.


    Now Qin Shuo''s things have already been in a situation of flowering and fruiting, but the opposite has not developed to what extent, this may be the difference among them.


    Time is the best proof that a country or a nation should take which route it should choose by itself, not by a dictator.


    In fact, many people now put the title of dictator on Qin Shuo''s head, but Qin Shuo doesn''t care. Even if others say that he is a dictator, then he still wants to continue his dictatorship.


    The final history is sure to prove who is right and who is wrong. Even if you are greedy by others, it doesn''t matter.


    In addition, one of Qin Shuo''s concerns was Yanzhou. I asked whether the terrain was better than Qingzhou.


    In fact, Qin Shuo of Yanzhou had already occupied it, but they must make use of this place. If they don''t use it, it is useless at all.


    Now I am a war, so in a war, I can use everything as a weapon.


    In any case, their most suitable is this aspect, if we continue to persist is not a good thing.


    With the expansion of the territory of qinshuo, in fact, the geographical advantages of many places will be more obvious.


    Now Qin Shuo''s territory is just like a tiger. Of course, his ambition is also like a tiger, which is like a tiger.


    Qin Shuo has always been an ambitious man. In any case, he adheres to the principle that a person will not offend me and I will not be a prisoner. If someone offends me, I will be a prisoner.


    In fact, this purpose is not only about personal gratitude and resentment, but also on the communication between countries.


    The communication between the two countries must be very complicated. If there is any accident, it is understandable.


    In fact, many people in the state of Wei don''t know whether they are happy or not.


    At present, they do not have a very strong identity for their own identity. After all, the country has just been established for a short time, and the country has not given them much, but they have asked for a lot.


    They are not idiots. These people are the most intelligent people. If you regard them as idiots, they will certainly treat you as a fool.


    As time goes by, many problems are not as simple as people think.


    At present, there are many separatist forces within the state of Wei. Of course, what they want to split up is not the whole Han Dynasty. They think that this country has no significance at all.


    Of course, in the eyes of many people, it is like this, but now there is a very strong force behind them, that is, aristocratic families.


    "Your Majesty, now the Ximen family in the East has already made this part of the movement. It seems that they want to do it."


    "Sire, the Qian family in the western part of China actually have some movements, but their movements are very slight. However, they are also directly detected by our spies. It seems that they are not very clever


    One news after another passed to Qin Shuo''s ears from all directions. These news were basically the news of those aristocratic families. It was not that the state of Wei had some aristocratic families. In fact, the whole world is still controlled by aristocratic families.


    After all, this is Qin Shuo. Many aristocratic families in the past seemed very clever, but now they can''t help it.


    In fact, many aristocratic families think very simply. Since Qin Shuo also forbids privatization now, they will not carry out privatization in their own territory.


    They can be a double-sided person. On the one hand, they can earn a lot of money in qinshuo. On the other hand, they can use these money to buy a lot of land in Wei state.


    In fact, they have been unable to change their own kind of greed, they have a natural greed for land.


    In fact, the mentality of many aristocratic families is still in the past. After all, many aristocratic families are talking about people of the older generation. For those people of the older generation, these problems are not big problems.


    Now Qin Shuo wants to kill the state of Wei completely. If it is not for this reason, in fact, they should not be able to do it. At least they won''t do it for a while and a half. From many times before, they can see this matter clearly.Once something happens, then with the growth of time, there will be a lot of side effects. This is a key point.


    Now in fact, many people pay great attention to this side effect, and gradually want to reduce these side effects to the minimum.


    Time is still in the process of slow development. In fact, to a large extent, these slow developing times give a lot of things time to change.


    Generally speaking, those aristocratic families now want to protect the state of Wei, and this place is their last habitat. Even the improved aristocratic families in qinshuo territory are still like this.


    "If they don''t act rashly, then I may not do anything to them, but this time they did it first."


    Qin Shuo''s eyes are also a glimmer of cold light, and then directly said.


    Qin Shuo feels that the atmosphere is a little different now. It''s time for a decisive battle. It''s time for Qin Shuo to fight with those aristocratic families. Anyway, either you die or I live.


    Qin Shuo now chooses the latter. As for whether he will become the latter in the end, it depends on Qin Shuo''s reaction.


    This time, Qin Shuo''s development is indeed very early, but this is also a foreshadowing of Qin Shuo''s long time ago, because he never believed that human greed has a border.

 Chapter 1331

    At the end of the Han Dynasty, in fact, there were always ten aristocratic families. The strength of these ten families was very strong, and there were a lot of talents in each family.


    In a feudal society like this, in fact, it was not all the people who supported the world, but these aristocratic families.


    Now, there is a famous form written on it.


    Now the most famous family in the world must be the Chen family of Yingchuan. Chen Shi, the chief of Han Taiqiu, Chen Ji of Honglu of Han Dynasty, Chen Qun of Wei Sikong, Zuo puxie of Wei Shangshu, Chen Tai. These talents are actually from the Chen family.


    Of course, these are all some of their more famous talents. The less famous talents are actually more, so they must be the first-class families now.


    Even if Qin Shuo wants to deal with them, in fact, the resistance is very big. Originally, Qin Shuo really wanted to attack them, but the resistance is really too much.


    So much resistance finally made him give up his idea directly. Otherwise, maybe the situation is different now.


    In the past, Yingchuan has always been controlled by these powerful aristocratic families, so even if Qin Shuo wants to start, it is not so easy.


    Now, in addition to the Chen family, there is actually a Xunzi family, which is also a very powerful family.


    In fact, many people like to say this sentence. In fact, this sentence is not groundless. Many people know it.


    In fact, there are a lot of Xunzi who hold official posts in the Central Committee, but after Qin Shuo''s appearance, the number of such people has also decreased a lot.


    Such a family of literati and bureaucrats is actually very easy to deal with. As long as the dynasty is changed, there will be no problem basically.


    At the beginning, the founder of the Xun family was Xun Shu. Although he was not famous in later generations, he was called the God King at that time. Listen to this name to know his power.


    And his disciples are very famous, let alone others.


    Moreover, he had eight sons, all of whom were recorded in the annals of history. At that time, they were also known as Xun''s eight dragons.


    But their family is basically completely to the side of Cao Cao, between the two itself is a prosperity, a loss, so now it is not so terrible.


    As for the yuan family in Runan, there is no need to say much about it. Basically, Qin Shuo has already been destroyed by Qin Shuo. Moreover, Qin Shuo is also strict against the resurgence of their family, which is to prohibit people in their families from becoming officials.


    In this way, although there are some strict rules, they can still be understood.


    At that time, it was called the fourth generation and the third Duke. Only such a title can show the strength of this aristocratic family.


    There is another one who only follows Cao Cao. In fact, it is the Xiahou family, which is also very famous, XiahouDun and XiaHouYuan. In fact, these are very famous generals under Cao Cao.


    Now they are actually guarding the place of Qingzhou, but after Qingzhou was taken back, they are helpless.


    In fact, Xiahou clan is not only famous now, but also very famous even in Jin Dynasty. Now they are more inclined to advocate martial arts.


    Now they are of a great family, so they and Cao Cao''s state of Wei are both prosperous and damaged.


    There are some families that can be close, but there are some families that can not be close. But which ones can be close to and which can''t be close depends on the situation.


    In fact, the Cui family of Qinghe is the kind that Qin Shuo said before, but now they will not act rashly. Therefore, we are not allowed to reserve Qin Shuo for their operation. Otherwise, we will waste our energy in vain.


    Cui MI, the eighth grandson of Cui ye, has two sons: the eldest son Cui Ba and the second son Cui Yan. From Cui Yan to the early Northern Wei Dynasty, it was very powerful.


    There is also the Hongnong Yang family, which is actually a family of four generations and three gongs, so it is also a very strong family.


    This is actually one of Qin Shuo''s main opponents. When Qin Shuo carried out the reform, in fact, Hongnong Yang''s family had directly launched the officialdom, and then directly became a businessman.


    However, even if they were in business, they would make use of the previous relationship. The Yang family has now become a great resistance to Qin Shuo.


    Now Qin Shuo actually wants to drive such a resistance out directly. In this way, he will have greater benefits for himself.


    There is also a fan Yang Lu family, which is very powerful in itself, and is also a very famous local sheriff.However, Qin Shuo doesn''t have to worry about this. His master Lu Zhi is actually the leader of the Lu family in Fanyang, so basically they won''t make any big moves.


    Moreover, his own master also personally dissolved the Lu family of Fan Yang. Then, in this way, Qin Shuo''s troubles were directly reduced.


    Although many people have some complaints about their master, Qin Shuo knows that his master is really smart. Otherwise, once these people are in their hands, they will not have any good fruit to eat.


    So now Qin Shuo will be like that. As time goes on, Lu Zhi is getting older. In fact, Lu Zhi will only be happy for these things, and will not have any regrets.


    Although many people think that Lu Zhi destroyed his family, only Qin Shuo knew that he had saved his family.


    If he does not do so, the consequences will be even more serious. This situation can be seen in the future.


    In the past, Qin Shuo didn''t need to rely on them, so he didn''t owe them anything at all, and he didn''t need them as the mainstay in his huge empire.

 Chapter 1332

    Now I have almost perfected the imperial examination system, so even if I lack talents, I can absorb talents through the imperial examination system, rather than relying on those aristocratic families.


    In the past, there were some reasons why we didn''t deal with them by ourselves, but this time we must do it, because if we don''t do it now, we will become a great hindrance when our real foundation is stabilized.


    There are some other families, but these families are basically small families.


    In fact, there are still quite a lot of people who are as smart as their master. These people basically disbanded their families at the first time, such as the present Taishan Yangshi.


    There are many people in the Yang clan of Taishan as officials in their own dynasty, but Qin Shuo believes them very much. After all, their families have been dissolved.


    Even if they make a little use of some nepotism, Qin Shuo is able to open one eye and close one eye. He doesn''t care about these things at all.


    If you say that you care too much about yourself, it is not a good thing for you. Now, such an attitude is very appropriate.


    For a family like Hongnong and Yang, Qin Shuo''s mentality is also a little strange.


    Now they are using their own strength to put some pressure on Qin Shuo. Of course, these pressures are not only economic, but also political.


    Qin Shuo, after all, is only a person, so it is impossible to consider the perfection in many aspects. Moreover, in many aspects, no matter what he said, the people below made some differences.


    Therefore, as a monarch, Qin Shuo has done a good job, but he can always be found in the opposite side.


    People''s greed in this world can''t have this end. It will only grow bigger and bigger. At that time, it may be swallowed up by themselves, or be eaten back by some people.


    Anyway, with the development of time, people''s ideas are bound to change, but no one can guarantee whether the change is good or not.


    Hongnong and Yang''s Qin Shuo must deal with it, but it depends on a certain period of time. If we deal with it now, there may be some just right.


    Now that he has decided on this matter, he has already started to prepare. No matter how he prepared at last, he is also preparing now.


    Now Hongnong Yang''s business development is also very rapid, after all, there are so many talents in their family. So even if their development is very rapid, then it will not let others feel very surprised.


    On the contrary, many people feel that this is a normal thing. If their development speed is very slow, it is not a normal thing.


    And their family is also very good at change. After seeing the potential of those players, they also began to attract a lot of them.


    A lot of players actually want a chance to get ahead, but now it seems that in this family, they are just able to get ahead. For such a reason, they will choose this one.


    With the development of the following things, maybe things will change further, but these are also understandable.


    With the growth of time, people''s ideas are beginning to gradually become a little different.


    Those players are also playing a positive role in the Yang family, so now the business development of the Yang family will be so fast, which is also a normal thing, after all, it belongs to each to take what he needs.


    One is to need a chance to appear, and the other is to let his family flourish again.


    Qin Shuo himself hated aristocratic families. He not only hated those aristocratic families who liked to interfere in the affairs of the imperial court, but also the personality of those aristocratic families.


    If there is any great disaster happened to their own nation, then these families will absolutely ignore it. On the contrary, they will cherish their feathers very much.


    Of course, Qin Shuo didn''t imagine it out of thin air. But in the past, he had such a thing happened.


    So now Qin Shuo is just like this. He hates this kind of aristocratic family. In his opinion, these aristocratic families will not have this kind of good thing. What they have done is not good. There is no need to exist in this world. On the contrary, it is the atmosphere of instability in society.


    Since it is an unstable atmosphere, then Qin Shuo certainly will not let them go easily. Perhaps, with the development of time, they will become more and more different. But even then, it doesn''t matter.


    Now Qin Shuo wants to completely eradicate those aristocratic families. Of course, he has no other purpose, just because of a kind of disgust.Although he is now the master of a dynasty, he is not able to fully grasp the dynasty, and there are many private forces.


    For these are given, sometimes, Qin Shuo is not able to make a bold move. So in the dark, let their strength balance a little bit.


    In fact, those forces in the dark know about these things, so they are restrained, but these aristocratic families are different.


    In the past, they may have been fighting for the power in their hands, so they have to fight to the death everywhere, but now they have also become for the wealth in their hands, so when it comes to fighting, they have to fight to the death.


    Whatever it is, it''s kind of disgusting. In Qin Shuo''s opinion, these things are disgusting to him.


    For those unstable things, there is no comfort for Qin Shuo, but directly strangle them in the cradle. Otherwise, once they grow up, they will be more difficult to deal with.


    Qin Shuo is now working in the dark. He has warned those families before, but it seems that the families still insist on their own ideas. So this time, Qin Shuo will take action. Otherwise, most of the time, he will turn a blind eye and wait for his actual maturity, and then make the rest of the plan.

 Chapter 1333

    Qin Shuo''s methods to deal with them were actually very simple and crude. They directly sent their own troops and entered their homes.


    He doesn''t like to engage in intrigue, so he can only do it in such a simple and crude way.


    His current status can also bear his simple and crude behavior. Many people even hate this kind of thing, but they can''t change it.


    "My Lord, I also have some worries now. If some people obstruct our investigation, what should we do? It seems that some of the ministers in the court have already known about this, so there are many people who have written directly to ask you to withdraw such a decision


    Liu Bowen also said at this time. It seems that he has already been ready, otherwise he would not have said so.


    Now Qin Shuo also has great trust in Liu Bowen. No matter from which aspect, he is also a very suitable person to be prime minister.


    The most important thing is that he is now also carefree, with a wife, but no children.


    In the past, others had asked him why he was like this, but he just shook his head slightly, saying that he would not really have a family until the world was really flat, rather than having children so early.


    In that case, his interests will be too much, and he will worry about whether he will deteriorate in the end.


    Such a kind of minister is really very rare, so Qin Shuo now also very much believe in him, for this kind of event, he can only give him a person to solve.


    Although there are some things that people feel helpless in this aspect, we should continue to insist on it no matter what.


    If they are soft hearted to them now, they may not be soft hearted to them in the future, because they only have interests in their eyes. Since they can betray him today, they may not be able to betray the country in the future.


    There are also a lot of interests involved in this matter. Liu Bowen is the only one who can take the responsibility!


    What''s more, Qin Shuo has already issued an order. In the next month, whatever Liu Bowen does is right.


    If anyone impeachs him, it is to throw the impeachment things into the garbage can, and then ignore the impeachment things. Only in this way can Liu Bowen be truly relieved, and Qin Shuo can be truly relieved.


    "Lord, even if I die this time, I will completely find those moths in the imperial court."


    Liu Bowen was also very moved after knowing this. Now he is carrying out a mild illness movement in full swing inside. Carry out this big cleaning campaign.


    On the outside, Qin Shuo did not slow down the pace of his own attack. Jizhou was very important, and he wanted to get it directly. But on the other hand, he was the kind of Sili who started it.


    In fact, Sili is the place where Luoyang is now. In fact, it can be regarded as a small state. The so-called Sili Xiaowei is actually such a Sili.


    Now the Sili is actually equivalent to their brain, once there are some problems with Sili, in fact, their whole body will also have problems.


    Many people may not understand this point, but if it is really explained, then it is like this.


    Now in fact, if we want to attack the place of Sili, it is not too difficult. It can even be regarded as relatively simple. However, we should see how the attack came down.


    If it is really that kind of desperation, then Qin Shuo is actually very easy to attack there, but Qin Shuo also wants them to surrender.


    Now the Sili above is actually Bingzhou. Now his 50000 Bingzhou iron cavalry is already waiting for him. Once Qin Shuo gives an order, he can show the strength of Bingzhou iron cavalry.


    This is not a lie. It can even be regarded as a kind of truth. This is a key point. Many people can figure out these things.


    Bingzhou may be as stable as Mount Tai in the eyes of many people, but in Qin Shuo''s eyes, it is not like this. With the growth of time, it is actually more like this.


    What Qin Shuo often uses now is actually the topographic map. Sometimes he often sends a half day to the topographic map. It seems that they want to say something.


    The role of these topographic maps itself is very big, so for them, it is more important.


    In fact, his appetite is also very big, no matter what is sent to his mouth, he must swallow it, it is impossible not to swallow it. In any case, he was not particularly worried about the state of Wei. After all, both the southeast and the northwest are in his own hands.We can attack from the East, from the west, or from the north and the south, all of which are OK.


    In any case, no matter from which side of the attack, are also to pay the corresponding things, but in the eyes of the bedroom to pay this kind of thing is also very suitable.


    In fact, there are many different lives in the state of Wei. Among these different creatures, most of them are capitulationists. Most of them want to surrender.


    After all, surrender is often the best choice. If it is changed to other situations, it may not be so good. As time goes on, many people have more ideas about this aspect.


    For these ideas can not be completely confirmed, can not be completely denied, so this is the most painful.


    In fact, no matter which force, there will be people with different ideas, and the master of some forces, the most important thing is to unify these different ideas.


    But now Cao Pi simply does not have such a strength, what''s more, he has just become the emperor, and soon his age can be regarded as a relatively young one.


    Moreover, some of Cao Cao''s deaths were too early, otherwise, such a situation might not have happened.


    Different ideas, in fact, is a very normal thing, but the most important thing is to try how the idea is different.

 Chapter 1334

    Now the country is actually in a kind of internal and external troubles, but under the operation of Qin Shuo, these internal and external troubles have been eradicated, or these internal and external troubles are not as obvious as before.


    In the past, there were many things that made him feel headache, but now these things have been solved slowly.


    If we go on like this, we may be more successful in many aspects. At least not at this time.


    Although their internal alliance is not unbreakable, in many cases, it is very reassuring, which may be a very important thing.


    In fact, an alliance is not so strong. The most important thing is that they can trust each other. If even the most basic trust can not be achieved, let alone unite.


    Although it is an alliance, now everything is from Qin Shuo''s side, not from other places.


    If you want to be strong, you must unite with the Khmer empire. In this way, you can make your empire rise rapidly.


    Once it has risen to a certain level, perhaps the situation is to make others more at ease.


    At this time, Qin Shuo suddenly heard a news, it seems that the opposite alliance has also been completely gathered down. Their purpose this time is also very simple.


    Whether it is Java, Fusang or Koguryo, their strength is actually concentrated in the Navy.


    After all, these three countries are all island countries, so this will happen. As an island country, many people like this kind of country very much.


    If such an island country wants to develop its navy, it will not have such a great role at all, but if it develops its navy, it will play a very important role in the future.


    After such a long time of trimming, they seem to have been completely integrated. At this time, they also respected Fusang. After all, among the three countries, Fusang is the most powerful.


    Although the largest area of these three countries should belong to Java, their development is not very good because of the national reasons.


    In fact, for a country like this which has been immersed in the Confucian cultural circle for a long time, the development of its strength is also a very normal thing. In fact, I did not belong to a part of the Confucian cultural circle.


    In fact, Qin Shuo has always taken a dialectical view and a dialectical attitude towards this kind of Confucian cultural circle.


    This dialectical view and attitude naturally has its advantages, but it also has its disadvantages. As for how it is, we still need to see the specific situation.


    But as far as the current situation is concerned, those countries in the Confucian cultural circle are relatively powerful, which may have a great relationship with the nature of some citizens.


    Java is a relatively weak country among the three countries.


    Although there is already some movement that wants to attack, Qin Shuo is not in a hurry. He did not put these three countries in his own eyes. Instead, in his eyes, the really powerful countries were those in the west, but they were all in a kind of internal struggle.


    However, they still have to be very careful. Those western countries are just some awakened tigers, but they have not set their goals in the East until now, but they certainly can not let go of the East.


    Since ancient times, the struggle between the East and the West has never stopped. Of course, there are various situations between the East and the West.


    Many people regard this day as the end of the aristocratic family, because there are really many aristocratic families, which are directly destroyed on this day.


    This thing is also very sudden, even let a lot of people have some unexpected, and then there is No.


    All the fruit has a reason. In Qin Shuo''s eyes, if it is like this, then there is no way.


    If we continue like this, maybe our side is going to lose. However, it depends on the situation. If the situation is not good, it may continue like this. If the situation is good, it will make some breakthrough progress.


    In the past, most of the eliminated aristocratic families had other thoughts. Otherwise, Qin Shuo would not have started against them.


    There are a lot of people who support the Wei state secretly. They want to keep the last place. In that way, they will have greater benefits.


    They are all sophisticated egoists, so it''s been like this since ancient times, even if people want to change, it''s not so easy.


    Qin Shuo is not so disgusted with this kind of exquisite egotism, even to a certain extent. If he encounters that kind of situation, he may be the same, but he is standing at the level of the whole country, so we must prevent such a situation from happening.As an emperor, there are too many things to consider, so there is no way to change.


    In other countries, there is such a situation, but most people do not want to change.


    The most important thing is that these things exist and will not pose a great threat to the rulers. It will only pose a great threat to ordinary people, so many talents don''t care about it. Anyway, it has nothing to do with them, and even has some benefits for them.


    In some countries, 10% of the people are holding 90% of the wealth. It would be a strange thing for such a country if it could really make a start.


    And this time Qin Shuo is not only to destroy those aristocratic families. Moreover, a lot of officials have been cleaned up. Many officials have other thoughts in their hearts.


    Since there is such a mind, then certainly is to bear the corresponding consequences.


    There is no sound or wrong in the world for no reason, all of which are made by themselves. And you said it was just a push.


    Therefore, Qin Shuo is indifferent to this aspect. Many people now regard Qin Shuo as a dictator. Even in the eyes of some Westerners, Qin Shuo is like a devil, which has a destructive effect on their so-called freedom.

 Chapter 1335

    Qin Shuo never believed in the western freedom. He knew that his country had its own freedom, and he did not have to follow others'' example. His own way of thinking was quite different.


    At present, most of the indigenous people do not pay much attention to the Western words. After all, in their eyes, the western people are just barbarians.


    If a country is complacent, it is not a big deal, but the most important thing is to expand its own strength while being complacent. Only in this way can we ensure that we do not fall behind others.


    The real cause of failure is actually another kind of complacency, but it leads to their own strength falling behind, which is what makes people feel really uncomfortable.


    No matter what others think, Qin Shuo has always held such a concept.


    As long as their own strength continues to grow, then there may be a good explanation for these problems.


    In the eyes of many people, maybe strength will change slowly with time, but we must keep the range of this change.


    This time, after Qin Shuo wiped out all those aristocratic families, he also gained a lot of wealth, all of which were the accumulation of those aristocratic families.


    It is even exaggerating to say that the accumulation of several hundred years in some countries has disappeared in a few days. But there is no way to do it. First of all, we warned them before, but they didn''t listen.


    They should be responsible for their pride, they should also be responsible for their own stupidity, these are all the tuition fees they pay.


    Of course, Qin Shuo won''t kill them all. For many truly talented people, Qin Shuo will make proper arrangements.


    However, they must not be allowed to enter the central authority. Otherwise, there will be too much threat to themselves.


    He is not so greedy for power. Once everything in his hands is completed, he would rather give up his power on his own initiative. Many people also need such a power.


    But only Qin Shuo knows in his heart that sometimes it is not a good thing to have too much power.


    There are too many things that need to be considered. It is not the same as the free situation before. He still yearns for the free life in his heart. At least he won''t worry about too many things.


    Even Qin Shuo found a lot of weapons and other things in some families. Even these aristocratic families were preparing for direct rebellion.


    At the beginning, there were still a lot of officials who had some micro words about this aspect. However, after discovering these things, they did not dare to say anything. Instead, they praised Qin Shuo''s wisdom and martial arts one by one.


    Now Cao Pi is also aware of this matter. At the beginning, he knew that he was behind him and still had so many forces to support him. He was still quite excited in his heart, but he didn''t expect that his support would completely disappear in just a few days.


    Qin Shuo completely broke his way back. At this time, he seemed to have no other way but to surrender.


    Now Sima Yi is also at his side, the expression on his face is also uncertain, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking about in the end. Originally, he put his treasure on the Cao family, but now it seems that the Cao family is useless and not beaten at all.


    But even to such a degree, he still did not dare to show any rebellious mind. Because he knows how incompetent Cao Pi is now, but there are so many generals and Wen Chen, you will not give him up, not because of the other, because his surname is Cao.


    In fact, there is no other idea in Wujiang''s mind. They are finally themselves Cao Cao. Now that Cao Cao is dead, they must have turned their attention to him.


    So now Sima Yi is in a hurry. Before that, he was ready to rescue Dianwei, but he didn''t expect that they had not arrived at the scene, so they met Dianwei, who had been defeated for a long time.


    After seeing that kind of situation, he can only helplessly shake his head, after all, no matter what, he is going to continue like this.


    This has not reached a point of exhaustion, and even there are some overturning, maybe, is to see how to operate.


    "My Lord, in fact, in my opinion, Qin Shuo now has many enemies, so we can unite with other enemies and deal with Qin Shuo together."


    After thinking for a long time, Sima Yi finally said this sentence bravely. In fact, under the premise of saying such words, he had already thought well, and was abused by Cao Pi.


    "What kind of experience does he have now? Isn''t it just us? No, according to you, do you want to? Do you work with people from other countries? "Cao Pi had some doubts at the beginning, but immediately he wanted to find out the situation, and then said in surprise.


    "So far, if you want to protect the future of this industry, it seems that there is only one way."


    Sima Yi also nodded his head at this time. He also knew that if this thing failed, it would be a disaster for them, and Liu Bei had already learned a lesson. If they are not successful, they may eventually be reviled by thousands of people. If they succeed, there may be some other explanations.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about now? Have you even forgotten your identity? If I really did this, how would you let me face my father? "


    After hearing this sentence, Cao Pi was naturally angry, and then said it directly.


    "In fact, we are just borrowing those abilities, and we are not going to help them. That is, while Qin Shuo is fighting against those people, we can also make some internal changes."


    Cao Pi''s such a reaction, in fact, is very consistent with Sima Yi''s expectations.


    "So you can say a little bit about your plan now, and if it makes sense, maybe you can adopt it a little bit."


    After half a day''s silence, now Cao Pi also finally opened his mouth and said that he was now in a state of exhaustion of mountains and rivers.


    "I have some connection with the emperor of Fusang. We can take advantage of this."


    Sima Yi also opened his mouth at this time, but his words made Cao Pi look pale.

 Chapter 1336

    "What is the connection between you and him? If we let other people know about it, then we are doomed? "


    After hearing this sentence, Cao Pi was also very surprised, and then said directly that what he said was not wrong.


    If there are really those problems, maybe you are really dead set, but there is no way, looking at the current situation seems to be the only way.


    Now that Sima Yi dares to say such a news, it certainly means that he has confidence, and Cao Pi will not tell it.


    Now Cao Pi is still in a kind of hesitation. He doesn''t know what he should do? Anyway, listening to the sentence just now, he also felt very uncomfortable.


    What I want to protect now is actually the foundation of my ancestors. If you say that you can''t guard it, maybe your father won''t let go of yourself.


    Now is such a situation, it seems that he also entered a very tangled situation.


    No matter what he does, it seems that he is not right. If he continues to persist in this way, he will not know what the final result will be.


    "Your Majesty, this matter has to be considered clearly. If I don''t think about the consequences clearly, I don''t have to say the final result myself. "


    Sima Yi at this time is also once again said.


    "At present, it seems that there is only one way, but no matter what, we must pay attention to the fact that the opposite side is definitely not a good one."


    Cao Pi finally nodded his head. His current practice is no different from seeking skin from a tiger. From the present point of view, it seems that he knows this method.


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure it''s impossible. What will damage our interests is to make use of them a little bit. "


    Sima Yi also spoke out of the blue at this time. It can be seen that he doesn''t want to be firm now. He wants to understand this matter.


    As for Cao Pi, it was more like this, but in his heart, it was just a helpless move.


    If you really do this thing, then it is equivalent to thoroughly angering Qin Shuo. At that time, you should also think about the consequences.


    Anyway, no matter what, he was already infuriating Qin Shuo before anyway, now even if again. It was the most real idea in his heart.


    In his eyes, what he has done has nothing to do with himself. In fact, Qin Shuo forced all these things out.


    But this is just an excuse for him, not to comfort others, but to comfort his own heart. For such people, if Qin Shuo knew that we would be very angry.


    If you do this kind of thing at this time, it will look like a traitor.


    Now Cao Pi immediately mobilized all his men and horses. It seems that this time he also wanted to fight the other Qin Shuo. At this time, Sima Yi also began to contact the emperor of Fusang.


    In fact, there was a kind of trade between him and the emperor of Fusang, but he didn''t tell the story.


    The Sima family has always been a yin-yang family, and Xu Fu was also a yin-yang family before. In this way, the relationship between them can be clearly seen. The most prosperous yin-yang school is not in China, but in a country like Fusang.


    Sima Yi''s idea is not to revitalize his family, but to revitalize the whole yin-yang family. He always takes this as his responsibility.


    He is also the leader of the whole Yin Yang family, but there are few left in the whole local Yin Yang family.


    Therefore, he has been suppressed by those emperors all the time, and now he has a chance to make a breakthrough, so naturally he can''t miss this opportunity.


    If he gave up this opportunity now, he didn''t know how long it would take to wait for the next one. This was his first idea.


    Moreover, the emperor of Fusang has already promised him that if he can help him defeat Qin Shuo, he will promote the yin-yang school in the local area and make the yin-yang family strong again.


    If you can''t tempt Sima Yi to others, then this biggest benefit is actually able to tempt Sima Yi.


    In fact, Zhuge Liang himself practiced Yin and Yang school before, but in the end, he felt that such a yin-yang school was too insidious and vicious, so he finally gave up such a road.


    In fact, Zhuge Liang and Sima Yi all came from the same school. They all came from the family of Sima Hui, Mr. Shuijing.


    In fact, both of them have very strong aspirations. But now Sima Yi can see that his younger brother is even more powerful than himself, and the people he chooses are more accurate than himself. Therefore, he must have some envy in his heart.But what he chose after being envious was not to join Qin Shuo and other forces. If he did, it would undoubtedly mean that he had made a wrong choice before.


    Therefore, in order to maintain his dignity and face, he chose to destroy. As long as he destroyed Qin Shuo, it means that his choice must be correct.


    Such a state of mind itself is abnormal. But in Sima Yi''s own eyes, this is a very normal thing.


    What Zhuge Liang cherished was a kind of ambition with the whole world in mind. If his own interests could not be fulfilled, then there was no need to say anything else.


    Only the two of them knew about the matter itself, so even those spies of Qin Shuo didn''t detect these things. All the things were handled by Sima Yi alone.


    Just when Qin Shuo was ready to continue his large-scale attack, he suddenly heard a news. Now Fusang seems to have begun to attack himself, and now all the soldiers have been assembled.


    "It''s really strange that they certainly haven''t prepared everything at home, but why are they so eager to enter the army?"


    In fact, Qin Shuo has always wanted to find Guo Jia to talk about military affairs, because he is also very good at this aspect.

 Chapter 1337

    Some of the opinions put forward in the past are all constructive, which is also a great change to Qin Shuo''s thought. Therefore, once Qin Shuo has something to do, he or Zhuge Liang will be consulted as soon as possible.


    "I think it''s better to ask Mr. Zhuge about this kind of question. After all, he and Sima Yi are from the same school, so we must know more about Sima Yi."


    After hearing this, Guo Jia also spoke directly. It can be seen that he is familiar with Sima Yi.


    Qin Shuo also nodded after hearing this sentence. Before, he also felt that it was not appropriate to do so, but now he feels that it is the best to do so.


    Zhuge Liang is still in the palace. Although he is not the prime minister, he can exercise the power of a prime minister in many cases.


    All these powers were given to him by Qin Shuo, because Qin Shuo also had great trust in him. He believed that he had such a strength and could hold such a position.


    After all, Zhuge Liang''s current situation is like this. Qin Shuo will take the lead to ask him about things he doesn''t quite understand. Basically, he can give a good explanation.


    With the development of time, many things will become this way, but think about it carefully, it is normal, at least more normal than other things.


    At this time, Qin Shuo directly brought Zhuge Liang to Zhu Ge Liang. In fact, he had such an idea before, but he felt that there were some inappropriate ideas.


    Anyway, no matter what, only the right is the best. Now Zhuge Liang is really suitable.


    "I feel that this matter is certainly not simple and can be seen separately. Do you know about the Yin and Yang family?"


    Zhuge Liang looked at Qin Shuo and asked.


    "This name is naturally heard of, but the Yin and Yang family has long been extinct?"


    Qin Shuo had some doubts and asked.


    "At the beginning, the yin-yang family was so powerful. If they want to die, they are not so simple. Now they are not only not perishing, but also living a very good life. Not only those yin-yang families in Fusang, but even here, there are many yin-yang families."


    Zhuge Liang also shook his head at this time. You can see that he is very clear about these things.


    In fact, the school of yin and Yang was popular from the end of the Warring States period to the beginning of the Han Dynasty.


    The knowledge of Yin Yang school is called "Yin Yang theory", and its core content is "Yin Yang five elements". This is actually a simple dialectic.


    In fact, "Yin and Yang" is to regard "Yin" and "Yang" as two coordinated forces of mutual growth and decline within things, and that they are the generative law of all things in the world.


    In fact, this idea is very similar to Taoism, so they can also be called part of Taoism. However, it seems that Taoism does not recognize this kind of Yin-Yang school.


    At the end of the Han Dynasty, in fact, this view has completely disappeared. There are many reasons for this. In fact, the biggest reason is that Taoism is powerful.


    Because of the power of Taoism, yin-yang school gradually returned to Taoism, and gradually integrated Confucianism, there are some other schools of thought.


    Of course, it is not so much that the yin-yang theory has been integrated into other theories rather than other theories.


    Therefore, the orthodox theory of yin and Yang should have disappeared completely. The existing yin-yang theories are basically not orthodox theories, but created by the latter.


    Just like the yin-yang doctrine of Fusang, this is actually created by themselves, but it is only a little use of the yin-yang theory, but it is not the orthodox yin-yang theory.


    In fact, the theory of yin and Yang in Fusang has the application of divination, sacrifice, astronomy, calendar and so on. It can be used to explain the fate of the country and the common people.


    But in the traditional theory of yin and Yang, there is no such thing, these things are created by them.


    So now that there are many masters of yin and Yang, and can use the Yin and Yang Dao, Japanese Yin and Yang masters will also be called Yin and Yang masters.


    Among all the Yin and Yang masters, Abe Qingming should be regarded as a very strong one, otherwise he would not be the national teacher of Fusang.


    "In fact, I haven''t met him, but I have met his grandson, but I feel that his grandson''s strength is not so strong."


    After hearing this, Qin Shuo also had some doubts, and then he said directly, "his grandson is totally different from him. Although his grandson can be regarded as excellent, his son is also more excellent. He is the most powerful one among all the yin-yang families, so we can''t It''s enough to look down on him. "Zhuge Liang shook his head and said.


    It can be seen that he also has some fear for Abe, but he has a special feeling rather than fear.


    On the one hand, he is very disdainful of such a yin-yang teacher, and on the other hand, he has some worship for such a yin-yang teacher.


    When he was young, he was addicted to Yin and Yang, but later he gradually knew that this yin-yang way would not bring any benefits to them. On the contrary, he almost led him astray. Therefore, he changed it in time.


    However, Sima Yi seems to be very obsessed with this kind of Yin-Yang way all the time, so even if he knew its harm, Sima Yi never changed his practice.


    Now Sima Yi can be regarded as surpassing Zhuge Liang in this respect, which is the only one among all his things that can surpass Zhuge Liang.


    So now Zhuge Liang also sees these problems very clearly. Although he does not attach too much importance to Sima Yi, he does not want Sima Yi to succeed.


    In fact, it is not only the same trade is an enemy, sometimes the same door, but also a kind of enemies.


    Their contradiction itself is very deep, not only because of that thing, but also because of other things, anyway, it is because of the superposition of these things that he can feel those situations.

 Chapter 1338

    With the development of time, many problems are different from those before. Therefore, Zhuge Liang''s ideas have changed a lot. No matter what, he can''t let Sima Yi do this.


    In the past, even if Sima Yi had done some wrong things, it could still be corrected, but this kind of thing is totally impossible to correct, and now it is such a situation.


    Even if many people don''t want to admit this, there is no way. With the development of time, many problems are actually different from those before. Therefore, Qin Shuo''s ideas are different from those before.


    In fact, Qin Shuo didn''t think of this situation. Even before, he had already guessed many times. Now it is just one of them.


    In any case, after these complicated things are added, there is a great pressure on them. If you say that you can''t face these problems well, it may cause some very serious consequences.


    Sometimes the pressure given by a person is not too much, or the pressure on a thing is not too great, but after adding up, it is very big.


    Now that Qin Shuo has made his own decision, it is time to realize such a proud decision.


    Fortunately, Qin Shuo has been on guard for a long time. In fact, it is Fusang that has declared war. The other two countries, needless to say, will certainly follow suit.


    In fact, after so many years of changes in reality, now many countries have no, all are merged into one country.


    Those maritime countries in Southeast Asia have basically been merged into Java, so the strength of Java can not be said to be weak.


    Moreover, he has mastered many important channels, but Qin Shuo was already ready in the past. At that time, he let his business teams not go with those teams.


    Then change to another team. In this way, it is more suitable, at least more suitable than others.


    With the growth of time, these things seem to be more and more important. Qin Shuo now also focuses on these issues.


    So when Qin Shuo is now, there will be a lot of things, all of which are arranged by Qin Shuo first.


    These things are the first to deploy, so Qin Shuo is not so nervous at this time, otherwise it will be very nervous.


    Before Qin Shuo makes a decision, in fact, he will think about all the accidents, which is a very normal thing for him.


    Otherwise, once there is an accident, then things will be very troublesome, even for many things are some trouble.


    Those countries in Southeast Asia have now grasped such a road. In fact, it is also a very important channel between the East and the west, and even a large financial treasury.


    Qin Shuo now also wants to get such a financial source. In that case, his financial level will be greatly improved.


    Otherwise, their own financial level will always be maintained at a relatively low level, so this is the case, not the other way around.


    If it is as Qin Shuo expected, things will become more complicated now when he takes the lead in the opposite direction.


    Perhaps these things are to make people feel more uncomfortable in the future, but there is no way, perhaps this is a helpless choice.


    Now Qin Shuo in the financial aspect, in fact, will not be too big a problem, but even so, it is enough to let people feel that there are some uncomfortable.


    I am still in a tight state now, but not in such a state of very abundant.


    At present, my most common idea is to use war to deal with war. In fact, another way of saying is to make war money.


    Although such an idea also makes a lot of people feel some uncomfortable, but no matter what, there will be a progress.


    In the aspect of war, there may be some unexpected situations in many cases, but more often, it will make people feel uncomfortable.


    In any case, their own side of the war is also very confident, after all, their own strength is also placed there, if we say that they can not be very strong in the war side, then our country can be completely dissolved.


    In the past, I had completely cast my country into a war machine, but my former self was not to invade others, but to protect myself.But now he also knows that attack is the best defense. What''s more, since they were able to attack themselves in the past, they can also preempt.


    He is not a noble man. He knows that if his country does not rise now, maybe other countries will start to bully their own country.


    However, under his own leadership, his country is now making some progress, and has even become a country that many people in the world are envious of.


    After all, if the other side of the country is eliminated in the game, the citizens on one side can actually get great benefits, while the people on the other side will have great disadvantages. Therefore, sometimes people will enter the game as a whole.


    But for some big countries, there is no such way. After all, they all want to live and produce. Their real goal now is the whole world, not just one country.


    China and rice, the two world superpowers, have almost monopolized most of the world''s production. In fact, there are few other countries in the production line, but their economic development is very good.


    In this way, they are also targeted by a lot of people. After all, many people, no matter what your country is like, their ultimate goal is just to make money.


    If there is such a neighbor who only wants to make money and doesn''t think about other things, it is actually a headache for them.

 Chapter 1339

    Now in many cases, Qin Shuo will encounter such a problem, but in fact, such a problem is simply not easy to solve.


    Now, with the gradual growth of their country''s strength, in fact, he has been watched by many people, so those countries will have some discomfort in many aspects.


    Once it is targeted by those countries, in fact, there will not be any good things, even in many cases, there will be a bad thing.


    Now many people have appeared a big haze threat theory, this is a very important one.


    In addition, the state of Wei is now turning from defensive to offensive. Now they are concentrating all their forces and moving towards the side close to the coast. Their main purpose now is to occupy the coastal areas.


    Therefore, their idea is obvious. If it is, they want to cooperate with foreign enemies and attack Qin Shuo together. Anyway, it is easy to see this point.


    Qin Shuo was also very straightforward at this time. He directly talked about this matter with other people, and directly expressed the thoughts of Sima Yi and Cao Pi.


    In fact, Qin Shuo knows what they think. They just want to build a memorial archway. So Qin Shuo certainly doesn''t want their idea to succeed.


    Since this is the case, how to deal with it is a very simple thing, Qin Shuo''s handling of this aspect is also very appropriate. The most important thing is that he is also very familiar with this aspect.


    Now the most simple thing is to tell their purpose directly. In this way, others can see who is right and who is wrong. Public opinion will definitely stand on their side.


    What''s more, such an idea won''t be supported by anyone at all. Even their most loyal employees will feel a little disgusted with these ideas.


    Qin Shuo didn''t know why Cao Pi suddenly committed such a stupid thing. He was just like Liu Bei at the beginning. Liu Bei didn''t seem to have taught them too much, so they did.


    In that case, then I simply give them enough lessons. In this way, you will have better benefits in the future.


    Wait until later, things will be slowly more, so that they have no way to say these things.


    When he completely announced this matter, in fact, the public opinion in the public is also under great pressure. Now almost everyone is criticizing Wei''s practice, whether it''s the players or the aborigines.


    After all, domestic affairs are domestic affairs, and foreign affairs are also foreign affairs. Now that we are fighting against foreign enemies, even if they don''t do it, we should not add to the chaos.


    Even in the interior of Wei state, there were many situations, so Cao Pi felt a little worried about this.


    But now Sima Yi does not seem to care about these things at all. He is still comforting Cao Pi and making him stick to his own ideas.


    "I really don''t know what the emperor thinks now. I guess he must be bewitched by someone. Otherwise, it will not happen, but I still don''t understand why he thinks so? Is it true that we don''t care about our life or death? We have to fight like this. "


    "If I were to give my life to fight outside, I would not frown. If they are all in the hands of this kind of civil war, then I will definitely not allow it. In any case, I have already decided this time. It is estimated that I will directly become a deserter


    "This time, I''m going to steal my port directly. I didn''t intend to continue to work for them. I didn''t expect that the emperor would still do so at such a critical moment. Is it true that he doesn''t think about us people at all? "


    "I haven''t encountered this kind of thing for so many years. If the emperor was alive at the beginning, he would not have made such a choice now. It really makes people feel angry. At the beginning, I was under the command of Xiandi for decades. Now I am ready to retire directly, but I have no idea Until this happens. "


    These are all ideas from the people. It can be seen that these ideas are also various, but most of these things are negative.


    No matter who you put it on, you will feel that some of these things are unacceptable, but this is also a normal thing. Perhaps with the development of time, these problems will change slowly.


    But in a moment and a half, there will be no too many problems. This is a key point. With the development of time, these problems will become more realistic.


    "Prime minister, I don''t know what the people outside say, but I seem to hear that most of the people outside don''t have a good evaluation of us."On this day, Cao Pi also suddenly found Sima Yi and said to him.


    "Those are just some ordinary people''s words, but those are just some ordinary people, and they have no influence on us at all. Therefore, your majesty doesn''t have to worry about these things at all. I will finish all the things for you."


    Sima Yi also said directly at this time, as if he had already said it.


    "If that''s the case, it''s better. Otherwise, I still feel uncomfortable. Anyway, you should pay more attention to yourself. When my father was still alive, I should pay attention to the people''s comments."


    Cao Pi seemed to have some words to say at this time, but after a little hesitation, he didn''t say it at last.


    Just as the two continued to talk about these things, a general suddenly broke in from the outside, and looked at this man as Dian Wei.


    In fact, Dian Wei''s age is close to 50 years old. In ancient times, 50 years old could be regarded as a high-ranking leader, especially for these generals.


    Sometimes, it is not a simple thing to activate the potential in your body and make your strength stronger. It is often in exchange for your life span.

 Chapter 1340

    Dianwei is certainly not able to live to 60 years old, but his strength is still the same as at the beginning, if the decline, it is not much like this.


    If we say that once we reach the age of 60, we should be more careful on many problems. If we are not careful, we will feel that there are some headaches on many problems.


    "I don''t know why Dianwei Aiqing came here this time?"


    After seeing Dianwei, Cao Pi also immediately said that he had always admired Dianwei.


    This kind of admiration is completely from the heart. After all, Dian Wei has been serving the country for so long, so it is quite normal to have some respect for him. Moreover, Cao Cao had ordered these things before he died.


    "I''m just worried that there are some demons saying that they want to bury the kingdom of Wei and give us the whole world, so I came here this time."


    At this time, Dian Wei also looked at the side, and then said it directly. It can be seen that he said this sentence actually meant something. As for who he said, many people understood it.


    "In fact, I feel that Dianwei, you are now a little older, so you still have some old eyes. So in many things, I hope you can understand a little bit."


    At this time, Sima Yi also spoke directly. It can be seen that Sima Yi is very concerned about these things.


    "Even if you die in the future, I will never be dazzled. What''s more, I''m still very good now. If you don''t believe me, you can come and have a try."


    Dian Wei also spoke directly at this time. It can be seen that he also recognized some meanings in Sima Yi''s words just now, and then he also spoke in a bad mood.


    "In fact, your majesty, I just feel that there are some things that I have to say. General Dianwei, it is impossible to bring such a kind of temper to those soldiers at all. I also suspect that he and Qin Shuo have collusion."


    Sima Yi took a look at Cao Pi in front of her and said directly.


    "Don''t quarrel with each other either. A man and a man are my ministers. In that case, there is no need for you to quarrel like this


    Cao Pi also felt the smell of gunfire between the two people at this time, so he also said directly that he wanted to ease the situation of the two people a little.


    But at this time, Dian Wei suddenly started, but the object of his action was not Sima Yi, but Cao Pi.


    Just as Dianwei was just about to start, Sima Yi''s face also suddenly showed a strange smile, and then he put his hands together, and finally he said something.


    "Suppression."


    After these two words were just said, Dianwei knelt down on the ground directly and felt that his knee was about to be broken.


    "Daring Dianwei, now that you dare to attack your majesty, what do you think? You didn''t admit it before, but now you can''t help it. "


    Sima Yi also roared directly at this time.


    But at this time, Dianwei was still in a daze, as if he did not realize what kind of thing he had done.


    In fact, he also knew that Sima Yi was very proficient in Yin and Yang, so just now, he felt his brain was in a trance, and then he did those things.


    Even until now, he did not know what he had done everywhere, but looking at Cao Pi''s angry appearance, he should have guessed something.


    Originally, he was ready to explain a little, but then he seemed to think of something. Suddenly, there was a trace of despair in his eyes, and then he shook his head helplessly. This time, he seemed to have figured out something.


    "Hun Jun, if you continue to do so, the state of Wei will surely be defeated by you in the near future. Don''t believe this sentence. What I said can''t be wrong."


    Maybe Dianwei has already known that the evidence is confirmed, so she will not make any argument. Now all the arguments are more like an explanation, and he will not explain half of it at all.


    Even if he explained it himself, Cao Pi on the opposite side might not believe it. In fact, he supported Cao Zhi more in the past, and he appreciated Cao Zhi''s literary talent more.


    However, after Cao Pi became the emperor, he has always been conscientious and conscientious, without making any mistakes. At most, he lost a battle last time.However, he didn''t expect that such a thing happened this time, and now Cao Pi definitely believed Sima Yi very much, so he directly drew a sword from his waist.


    At the beginning, Cao Cao believed him very much, so he was allowed to go to the palace with his sword. Even Cao Cao, a suspicious person, believed in Dianwei. From this point, we can see how loyal Dianwei is.


    After seeing this scene, in fact, Cao Pi didn''t do anything to stop him. Instead, he was in his heart. Now Dianwei must have committed suicide because he was afraid of sin. So the problem of the relationship between him and Qin Shuo is simply proved.


    Dianwei also took out his sword, and then touched his neck and fell directly on the hall.


    "Congratulations to your majesty, congratulations to your majesty. This time, after the death of Dianwei, no one can stop us."


    Sima Yi''s mouth at this time also showed a trace of success smile, and then turned to speak seriously to Cao Pi.


    "The direct way is to expose Dianwei''s body in the wilderness, and then we can talk about the rest."


    At this time, Cao Pi also spoke directly. When he heard this, Sima Yi seemed to want to stop something.


    Although there is some hatred between him and Dianwei, now Dianwei is dead. Anyway, the deceased is the largest. What''s more, if he does, his subordinates will certainly rebel.

 Chapter 1341

    In fact, in Sima Yi''s heart, he didn''t care about Dianwei''s death. Even if Dianwei died, it would not have such a great impact on him.


    But what he is most worried about now is that those soldiers will have some mutiny. After all, Dianwei also has this certain strength in the army. And a lot of people belong to the kind that admires him more.


    Otherwise, there will not be such a situation, ah, in many cases, people will have some entanglement, do not know what they should do.


    Anyway, he also wanted to persuade Cao Pi, but now Cao Pi seems to have made up his mind, so it is impossible to listen to his own persuasion.


    Cao Pi himself is a very stubborn person, what''s more, he also confirmed that Dian Wei really wanted to harm him, otherwise he would not do so.


    But even if those things happen, it''s OK to just kill him, but it''s too much to do with the corpse in the wilderness.


    "Your Majesty, I feel that this matter still needs to be discussed. It is not appropriate to do so."


    After thinking about it for a while, Sima Yi said directly.


    "No matter whether it is appropriate or not, it seems that there is only one way. Anyway, you should pay more attention to it. If you can finish it, then finish it. If you can''t, look at something else


    Cao Pi was also very resolute at this time. It seemed that he had already made a decision on this matter. Therefore, he spoke directly at this time.


    "Anyway, I feel that there is no problem with this. After all, there will not be too many changes in the major aspects. But there are still some small changes. "


    Sima Yi finally nodded. After all, he was ready for this matter, so he could not continue to say anything. What he did now was to obey Cao Pi.


    Although Cao Pi used to say that his ability was sometimes not enough, he could be regarded as more powerful.


    At least he can listen to some words, but now he is completely different, even some very correct suggestions he can not listen to.


    These things are very happy in Sima Yi''s eyes. After all, there are not many things now. If you continue to do this, you will have some advantages.


    Now Sima Yi also feels very relaxed in many aspects, at least not as tired as before.


    "If we go on like this, we will have some problems in many aspects, so the Lord must think about this matter."


    The meaning of his words is also very obvious.


    Cao Pi did not continue at this time, you will be satisfied, but directly turned away, do not know where he will go this time.


    Now most of Cao Pi''s time is in his own harem, as for why his character changes so much? In fact, Sima Yi also had some doubts.


    But in the end, he swallowed the suspicion into his own stomach. After all, power is the biggest Corruptor in the world.


    After gaining unlimited power, a person will often become autocratic. In fact, there are few people like Qin Shuo.


    Qin Shuo''s character is completely belong to that kind, has some indifferent character. There will be some in either area.


    Therefore, after such a long time, he has not been corrupted by the huge power. Even now, he still has a lot of self-views on power.


    Instead, he is handing over such a huge power, which seems not to be a treasure in his hands.


    Just like the old saying, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Qin Shuo still has some responsibilities that he doesn''t want to take on.


    With the development of time, there will be many problems above, but these are also understandable.


    In fact, the death of Dianwei has spread out at a very fast speed. Many people are extremely surprised at this incident, and even more surprised when Qin Shuo heard about it.


    In fact, his first reaction is whether this is their hard work now. After all, they have performed this trick before.


    However, after a lot of careful investigation by secret agents, Qin Shuo believed this thing. However, the feeling brought to him by this incident was actually quite big. He didn''t expect that Cao Pi had become like this.


    "It seems that they are going to be self defeating, but I still have some worries about whether it will be their strategy. After all, I know their personalities very well, which is very likely."


    It can be seen that he is also worried about this aspect."This time, Cao Pi''s action is far beyond ordinary people''s understanding. Anyway, there is no way to understand it in my heart."


    Zhuge Liang on one side also said directly, but in any case, they can only think about this matter for the good, not for the bad.


    Actually, they talked about it for a while. In the end, we basically reached an agreement that there must be some problems in this matter.


    But as for the specific issue, basically no one knows what this basic issue is. If we can reach an agreement on this basic issue, then it is very good.


    "Anyway, since they wanted to die this time, I couldn''t let them go. Originally, I was going to let go of the Cao family, but now it seems that there is no such need."


    Qin Shuo''s eyes appeared a trace of malice, and then directly said.


    In fact, it is quite normal to have such an idea. After all, there is such a thing in many times, which makes people feel a little speechless.


    Qin Shuo in the eyes of that kind of vicious is his inner performance, if others do not provoke him, so good, if others provoke him, then he can mercilessly let the opposite side pay the price.


    This is Qin Shuo has always been an idea, but also a Qin Shuo has always liked, although not to say how good, but also not how bad.

 Chapter 1342

    Qin Shuo now has a lot of things, once it is busy, then the hands of the matter is simply can not stop, but still depends on the situation to stop.


    Now Qin Shuo has given Cao Pi a lot of opportunities, but Cao Pi himself does not cherish it. In this case, no wonder Qin Shuo.


    Time is sometimes the best hypnotic potion. Now Cao Pi is totally trapped in his own world. In his own world, he is also a dictator.


    I really don''t know if he was affected by something, so his personality will have such a big change.


    In the past, he was a wise monarch, but now he can be described as fatuous.


    With the growth of time, many problems are more and more serious, these more and more serious problems also let people feel that there are some headache.


    Now if Qin Shuo wants to continue talking here, there will be many problems in front of him. But what he needs to do now is to slowly overcome those problems. Sooner or later, he will overcome all the problems.


    Now Qin Shuo has made his own deployment again. In fact, in many aspects, it has its own ideas.


    If we can make a suitable deployment, then for the whole, there will be a great change, or even a great increase.


    Qin Shuo is now in a helpless situation. If he continues to do so, there will be no great benefits. But there won''t be much harm.


    This time, Qin Shuo also allowed his own troops to speed up their attack. Now he just wants to put more pressure on the opposite side. After all, the opposite side is also exerting pressure on himself.


    However, the pressure exerted on the opposite side was obviously not diligent enough to say that there were not even all the soldiers on this side, but only about half of them. Qin Shuo also believed that the 10000 soldiers could completely eliminate the state of Wei.


    Since the beginning of the national war, I have been in constant trouble. Now I really want to do those things.


    He has been sleeping all the time for such a long time, almost no rest time, so this also makes him feel a little uncomfortable, but fortunately, his body is able to withstand such a kind of fatigue.


    If it is replaced by other words, then it is totally useless. This is a key point. Of course, it is not only such a key point, but also some other key points.


    With the development of time, there are more and more things that Qin Shuo needs to have a headache now. Some of them can be solved by himself, while some things can''t be solved by himself. All these are problems that make him feel headache.


    This time, Qin Shuo directly gathered all the water troops together. Only in this way can these navies give full play to their real strength.


    The naval strength of the three countries on the opposite side is not very high. However, what really dominates the opposite side is not the combat effectiveness of the single warship, but the number of them. Now the total number of warships should be 500. This number has become a little abnormal.


    In this way, they can take advantage of the wolf pack tactics. After all, the number of wolves on their own side is relatively small.


    The warships on your side, if you add them up, will be only about 200.


    Such a quantitative gap should be considered to be very large, for many people, such a quantitative gap can be regarded as some abnormal.


    With the growth of time, many problems will become more troublesome. These troublesome problems will gradually become a habit. Anyway, Qin Shuo is getting used to it. After all, the shipyard on his side is also continuing to expand. In fact, the shipyard on his side is a relatively difficult one. After all, it is not only to manufacture military supplies, but also to manufacture those private ships.


    However, Qin Shuo is also very strict in this aspect. He is absolutely impossible to let the army engage in business. If we let those troops do business now, it will be endless.


    In fact, with the growth of this time, the problems are getting bigger and bigger. Qin Shuo can''t easily solve these problems, which makes him feel uncomfortable.


    Now the shipyard is almost able to achieve a balance of payments. In this way, Qin Shuo does not have to pay more for these things. In the past, he spent a lot of money on this.


    There are a lot of rich people in this world, and the only thing for those rich people every day is to find fun everywhere.


    So now Qin Shuo is exactly what he likes, and then make this kind of thing for them is also very good.For them, some money is just a number, and they can completely ignore these figures, which is a key point.


    Therefore, qinshuo''s target customers are them, and there are some civilian fishing boats, but the price of these things is relatively low. Of course, those qinshuo used for foreign trade must adjust the price to a very high level.


    Although there are still many wars on the east side, they do not affect their sales in the West. The sales of these ships in the West are also increasing. Of course, this has a lot to do with that family.


    Qin Shuo now and that family itself is a kind of mutual utilization relationship, or in other words, it is a kind of transaction relationship, so there is no need to worry about giving up the interests in this respect.


    It is impossible for a family like them to give up the benefits that they are about to obtain. Qin Shuo has some reassurance about this.


    In fact, it''s really comfortable to work with such a family. There is no need to worry about betrayal. After all, the needs of both sides are very obvious.


    One needs money, and the other also needs money.


    But when Qin Shuo needed money, he also sent a lot of people to make a little inquiry into the West.

 Chapter 1343

    In fact, on the side of Fusang, Qin Shuo has already buried some chess pieces, which are the people Qin Shuo asked Yingying to take back.


    Now these chessmen, in fact, have a lot of direct stand out, now because of their very excellent personal ability, so in Fusang has always been popular.


    Qin Shuo sent out some elites at the beginning. Originally, he hoped that they could achieve such an effect. Now, this situation is actually not unexpected.


    Now the business between them is pretty good, and now the relationship between them is getting closer and closer. Now Qin Shuo can almost control part of the resources of his family.


    When it develops to a certain extent in the future, Qin Shuo can even rebel against them in some ways, but by that time, the interests of both sides will certainly be very close.


    Qin Shuo also spent nearly half a year to develop civilian ships to a very high level, even beyond the imagination of many people.


    Qin Shuo is now engaged in both commerce and military affairs. On the one hand, it is necessary to let commerce make up for the deficiencies in the military, and on the other hand, he also needs to defend his own business with military aspects.


    Now the world itself is the jungle, if you don''t swallow it is someone else, then others will also swallow you, and others will not be merciful.


    Qin Shuo''s understanding of this law is also very raw, so he will not be merciful to others at all. What''s more, he has nothing to do with other countries, so why should he treat them lightly?


    Moreover, Qin Shuo is also a person who holds grudges very much. In the past, when others owed him, he would write it down, so he certainly would not take too lightly on others.


    Now I am surrounded by wolves, but now I am not my former self, and my country is not the former one.


    With the growth of time, in fact, everyone''s ideas will have some changes. Especially in these important aspects, the thought will get a great sublimation and change.


    In Qin Shuo''s eyes, what he is doing is quite reasonable.


    These rules are not a big thing for Qin Shuo, but they are different for others. They are totally abnormal things.


    In the past life, in many cases, I would feel strange, but now it is different.


    Qin Shuo''s mind now is also a lot of thorough, for many problems are to think more clearly, after all, is also living for two lives.


    Now Qin Shuo is more transparent. In many problems, he is not so entangled. This is a good thing.


    At this time, in fact, Qin Shuo has focused his eyes on the other side of the Wei state. Now he knows that Fusang seems to have just started, and seems to have met with some things.


    So in ten days, it must be impossible to arrive.


    So this time Qin Shuo is also ready, and he will completely eliminate the opposite in ten days. Of course, if this sentence is said, maybe many people will laugh off their big teeth.


    But Qin Shuo really has such an idea this time. In his eyes, within ten days, it is not too much, or even just a small goal.


    If the target is a little bit bigger, then the problem may be even better. All these make Qin Shuo feel that there are some uncomfortable things.


    In fact, the killing of Dianwei has caused a great stir within the state of Wei. Even many officials directly quit their jobs and then go back to their homes.


    In fact, there are a lot of things in their own home, which make them feel some doubts, of course, they also feel that there are some uncomfortable.


    There are many things in Dianwei that people can''t understand, but generally speaking, it can be regarded as a normal thing.


    At this time, Fusang has already completed a lot of things, and of course, many things have not been completed. If these things add up, they also make people feel uncomfortable.


    In fact, there is a wealth of talents in the history of Wei. Cao Cao''s order of recruiting talents directly recruited a large number of talents.


    In the former romance, there were Guo Jia, Xun Yu, Xun you, Cheng Yu, Liu Ye, man Chong, LV Baiqian, Yang Xiu, Jia Yu, Sima Yi, Chen Qun, Huan fan and Zhong Hui.


    There are also military generals, including Xia Houdun, Xia Houyuan, Dian Wei, Xu Chu, Zhang Liao, Xu Huang, Li Dian, Le Jin, Yu ban, pound, Zhang Ying, Cao Ren, Cao Hong, Cao Chun, Cao Xiu, Cao Zhangdu, Xia Houba, Deng AI, Cao Zhen, Wenyang, Hao Zhao, Wang Shuang, etc.But now in fact, in terms of the officials, only Xunzi, Xunyu and Sima Yi are left. Basically, the rest of the people have already taken refuge in qinshuo''s side.


    Then Qin Shuo arranged suitable positions for them. In this way, the strength of Wei was greatly reduced. Naturally, Qin Shuo didn''t do it intentionally.


    When their own strength to a certain extent, then those generals will certainly take the initiative to come to this side, and not to find Qin Shuo.


    What''s more, Qin Shuo has created an imperial examination system. Such a system is actually very important, which is specially for collecting those civilian literati.


    The imperial examination once a year is perhaps the busiest day in the whole empire. Qin Shuo actually has some help for those scholars who rush to Beijing for the examination.


    In fact, there are No.1 Military scholars in the imperial examination. In this way, many generals have been poached. In fact, Qin Shuo has the most talents in these two aspects.


    Now there are still two brothers of Xiahou left in Wei''s military generals. These two men can''t betray, not only because they had a good relationship with Cao Cao in the past, but also because their Xiahou family was also related to the national destiny of Wei.


    If the state of Wei has always existed, then their national destiny will always exist. If the state of Wei disappeared, then their national fortune would suddenly disappear.

 Chapter 1344

    There were Xu Chu, Yu Jin, pound, Cao family and a literary duck.


    It has to be said that at the beginning, the old Cao left them some rich foundation, otherwise, it would not be able to support them now.


    In fact, Cao spent a lot of time for these generals. Fortunately, these generals were very loyal.


    Qin Shuo wanted to dig them out before, but he didn''t have such a time. There is no such energy.


    And now I have enough generals in my hands. If I continue to do so, I will not have any good results.


    Therefore, with the growth of time, people''s ideas are also slowly changing, including those military generals. Many people feel very disappointed this time, but this kind of disappointment is also very normal.


    If this happened to Qin Shuo, he would also feel very disappointed. Now, with the growth of time, people''s ideas will become more and more different.


    In order to make those civil servants and military generals change their ideas a little after a while, no matter what others think, they think so. Qin Shuo is not in a hurry now.


    Now he has directly mobilized his third army. This time, he doesn''t want to waste any time. What he wants is a real decisive battle. In the end, he doesn''t believe that the opposite side is really so powerful.


    Now Qin Shuo''s muskets are almost studied, so many soldiers are fully equipped with these muskets. To know the strength of these muskets, they are more powerful than those.


    Therefore, if you want to use these muskets to fight against the more powerful soldiers, it is not a very difficult thing.


    With the growth of time, people''s ideas will gradually become a little different. Now there are many soldiers who are working hard to learn their own culture, because they know that maybe the weapons and equipment in the future need not only their own force, but also their own intelligence quotient.


    Qin Shuo''s requirements for those generals have also been raised. It is not only necessary for them to have strong force, but also for them to have certain strength in terms of cultural level. Otherwise, perhaps the problem will become more serious.


    In fact, those generals are not so useful in many cases. In fact, it is not the generals who are really useful.


    But in fact, there are some things that are not specific, but there are some very troublesome things to say.


    In any case, the requirements of generals are slowly decreasing, so there will be some headache in many aspects, but there are no big problems in other aspects.


    In fact, Qin Shuo''s such a method also makes many generals feel disgusted, but even if it is disgusting, there is no way.


    After all, now Qin Shuo is also in charge of all the rights, so he is also a man of no two opinions. If he makes a decision, then others simply can''t change his decision.


    Although there are a lot of generals who have a little bit of complaints, but they are absolutely impossible to put these complaints out in front of Qin Shuo, because they are afraid of Qin Shuo.


    If there was no Qin Shuo, the country might not have been established at all, and all the senior officials were loyal to Qin Shuo, and basically none of them had any other thoughts.


    The most important thing is that the loyalty of those high-level officials is also very high, even has reached a very terrible level, almost impossible to defecte.


    You know, many people are worried about the defection of the senior officials, but Qin Shuo never thought about it.


    Maybe he had thought about it, but for these problems, he was selective and ignored. As long as his whole strength is still in his hands, there is no other way for others.


    The power he has now is very large, and few people can match him.


    This time, Qin Shuo was directly preparing to attack Qingzhou which had just been occupied. After all, Qingzhou is also very important, so Qin Shuo will be like this.


    In fact, the attack will be better from now on.


    But the biggest problem is that the defense of Qingzhou is still very tight, so it is not a very simple thing to attack, even there are some complications.


    Because Qin Shuo had occupied Qingzhou before, many people were afraid that he would continue to attack from Qingzhou. In this way, their morale would be greatly increased.


    If there is no problem in the general direction, there will be no problem in the small direction. This is what Qin Shuo had planned before.There are a lot of things on the other side of Qingzhou, but it doesn''t necessarily mean that Qin Shuo has to solve these problems. Even if it doesn''t, it doesn''t matter.


    Sometimes Qin Shuo''s idea is to make a lot of people feel confused, many people even more can''t understand Qin Shuo''s mind and have ideas.


    Time is also gradually past, so things are more simple, Qingzhou things Qin Shuo is almost solved.


    Now Qingzhou is actually next to Jizhou. After such a long hesitation, Qin Shuo is finally ready to attack from this place, not for other reasons, but because this place is suitable for attack.


    Although this place is not their summit area, it is the most fertile area for them. As long as they occupy this place, it will have a great impact on them.


    If they attack their capital directly, they will certainly be desperate to defend. At that time, they may also sacrifice a large part of their soldiers. Qin Shuo doesn''t want this.


    He had said something before every war. While ensuring victory, he should also ensure the life and health of these people. This is a thing Qin Shuo attaches great importance to.


    Although many people don''t look at life and health in their eyes, Qin Shuo is different. On the contrary, he feels that these things are very important.

 Chapter 1345

    In his eyes, hundreds of thousands of troops are not hundreds of thousands of figures, but hundreds of thousands of people and hundreds of thousands of families. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for him to sacrifice any number of people.


    This is why many people say Qin Shuo is indecisive. After all, in the eyes of many heroes, these numbers are just a foundation for their road to success, so they don''t care so much.


    But Qin Shuo is not the same, for Qin Shuo, these things are very important, and very necessary, at least more necessary than many things.


    Therefore, although Qin Shuoyi''s many remarks will be opposed by some people, they will also get a lot of support.


    In Qin Shuo''s eyes, it is a saying that those who win the support of the people will win the world. As long as they take their heart to heart, then those people will also take heart to heart.


    Therefore, he has always held a kind of pure heart, and many people can see it. In fact, the eyes of these people are bright.


    Although there has never been a lack of mobs among these people, the role of those mobs is too small.


    Most of the people still belong to the kind of very excellent people. Now Qin Shuo does not carry out any education for the foolish people like those kings before. Now he wants to improve all the people''s wisdom.


    Only such a person''s words, can have a greater help for himself, his most real idea, perhaps many people do not understand, but he does not need others to understand, as long as they understand it.


    With the development of time, perhaps people''s ideas will become more and more different, but there will not be any big changes, Qin Shuo will also see these changes in the eyes.


    Qin Shuo this time has also been found out, in fact, in many cases, their own pressure will be great.


    Now that he has been under such pressure, there will be some big problems. Qin Shuo wants to solve these problems slowly.


    This time, it seems that Xu Chu and Yu ban are the defenders of Wei state. Xu Chu''s strength is also very strong, and Qin Shuo and he had some relations before.


    When he first came out, Qin Shuo was ready to recruit Xu Chu directly. After all, Xu Chu was a first-class historical general. His strength was so strong, but now in Qin Shuo''s eyes, he was nothing.


    People who are more powerful than him in their own hands may still have a big vote, so there is no need to worry about him or be afraid of him. Even now Qin Shuo still has some ideas to challenge him.


    Once they continue to adhere to the words, then the role is certainly very big, they do not have to worry about something else.


    Yu JINZI Wenze is also a famous general of the state of Wei. At the beginning, he was a famous general of the state of Wei. At the beginning, he was the Ministry of Baoxin. Later, after the death of Baoxin, he was introduced to Cao Cao by Wang lang. after that, he had been following Cao Cao in the north and south, and made a lot of military achievements.


    Because he dared to attack the soldiers who did not obey the military discipline, and killed his old friends in order to maintain the military law. Even Cao Cao once praised him.


    However, when Guan Yu besieged Xiang and fan at the beginning, Yu''s seventh army went to rescue him. Finally, he was defeated by the heavy rain in autumn and was imprisoned in Nanjun after surrender.


    After Guan Yu was defeated by LV Meng, Yu Jin was exiled to the eastern Wu. After Sun Quan claimed his vassal status to the state of Wei, he returned Yujin to the state of Wei.


    At that time, on the surface, Cao Pi was comforted by prohibition, but he secretly let people make murals to humiliate him. Therefore, Yu ban died in a hurry.


    In fact, to a certain extent, Yu Jin is helpless, so many people say that Yu ban is unfaithful, but this really can not be seen.


    It can even be seen that Yu Jin is also a great meritorious official.


    In fact, if you really want to take over there, then you can start from the side of Yujin, after all, Yujin is more simple.


    Now Yu ban is still very loyal. He doesn''t have any rebellious mind at all. But the relationship between him and Dianwei is also very good. In fact, he is very touched by the death of Dianwei.


    Although I don''t know what happened on that hall, Sima Yi had already said it at the beginning, and it must be kept secret.


    But there is no airtight wall in this world, so such a thing is finally known by others. After knowing this thing, many people''s ideas have changed.


    Now Yu Jin''s heart is also very tangled, do not know what he should do.


    If you say that you continue to persist, then it is completely OK. If you say you don''t continue to persist, it is completely OK. It depends on the situation.If the situation is good, then naturally it is very good. If the situation is bad, then they still need to change their own practice.


    With the growth of time, now everyone''s ideas will have some differences, these differences also give a lot of people a wonderful relationship.


    In fact, Yu Jin is not the only one who has a good relationship with Dianwei. The relationship between Xu Chu and Dianwei is also good. After knowing this, they are also very sad.


    But Dianwei is also a veteran after all, so it is also very soon to adjust their own state, and then is to change their own state again.


    In his heart, he is not loyal to a person, but to a country.


    Although he knows that this country is not excellent, it is also a country built by Cao Cao, so he will continue to stick to it, and what he sticks to is just a promise.


    At the beginning, he had already promised that Cao Cao would help him protect such a country, so he said that he could not rebel.


    Such a situation is not the first time, and in the past, he will often have such an idea.


    In this world, in this ancient time, some people were for the common people, while others were for the monarch. In fact, it is no fault at all. After all, because of the limitations of the times, people''s ideas will be different.

 Chapter 1346

    Now in fact, there are many such limitations. After all, most people''s ideas are different. This is a key point.


    Now Qin Shuo has gathered all the troops together, so there are many people who are worried about this aspect.


    After all, for many people, the army itself is frightening. What''s more, there are so many people in the army now.


    Now the war itself is about to explode. If there is any accident, it will have a great impact on the whole.


    On the whole, many problems will make people feel that they have some headache. For example, many people will feel that they have some headache, and they don''t know what to do?


    With the growth of time, many people''s ideas are more and more strange, but these strange ideas should be regarded as more normal.


    In fact, many of them do not want to carry out this war. After all, this war is not good for them.


    In fact, there are a lot of things that need to be spent to launch a war.


    If this is a foreign war, maybe many people are indifferent, but it is a team war, so people feel helpless.


    Whether it is a domestic war or a foreign war, in fact, as long as it develops to a certain extent, it will also cause bad consequences.


    History itself has certain limitations, especially at this time, we can see this problem.


    Originally, the opposite side was actually a defensive situation, but now they suddenly entered an offensive situation.


    However, although there are 200000 soldiers in their area, most of them are mobs, all of which are newly formed armies.


    There are even some people who were still farming in the fields two days ago, but they are suddenly found today. In fact, there are not a few of them.


    Just from this point we can see that in fact, the strength of the opposite side is not so strong, even very weak, but their number is more.


    Moreover, there were very few cavalry among them. Now the cavalry was almost monopolized by Qin Shuo. After all, the places where horses were produced were occupied by Qin Shuo.


    Of course, sometimes they can buy a small number of horses, but they need to spend a lot of money. Qin Shuo bought these things on purpose. The key is to make money for those people.


    If the opposite party really knows about this matter, it is estimated that he will really be angry. After all, he has worked hard to get so many war horses back. He thinks that they are smuggled, but in fact, Qin Shuo released them on purpose.


    In fact, all of these things are expected by Qin Shuo. He thought of these things before. After all, these things are not difficult to guess.


    Not to mention that there were no cavalry on the opposite side, even if there were cavalry, Qin Shuo had no fear at all. He could despise the enemy strategically and psychologically.


    This thing is still normal, some other things are not normal.


    Qin Shuo didn''t want the coming of war, but he was not afraid of the coming of war. As someone said, Qin Shuo was not afraid of things, nor did they cause trouble.


    Now there should be no way to avoid this war, so Qin Shuo clearly saw this. Since there is no way to avoid it, then he can only accept it more. Fortunately, if such a thing is to be accepted, it is not so difficult.


    Now, with the growth of time, many problems will become more and more simple, at least will not let people feel so tangled.


    For many people, these are some difficult things to understand, but for Qin Shuo, it is not so.


    It is true that there is no direct confrontation with Qin Shuo on the opposite side, because the opposite side also knows that if it is a head-on fight, then his side is sure to lose, and there is no winning rate at all.


    What they want is to avoid their edge, and only in this way can they have these opportunities.


    Qin Shuo explored all the problems here in advance. He had already made clear where the opening was and where it was suspended.


    In this way, there are some benefits for them. If we continue to do so, maybe they will be more wonderful.


    In fact, there is no need to be afraid of wasting time on the other side. They are all standing here to delay Qin Shuo''s time. As long as the Fusang people arrive, the matter will be basically solved.


    Of course, most of them don''t know this. They think that they are defending their country, but they are just working for others.


    Most of the time, those Lords will not tell these things out. After all, it will not do them any good, but will do great harm.Therefore, many of them are still confused and don''t know what they should do or what they are doing now. Of course, Qin Shuo doesn''t want to remind them.


    Even if they tell them about these things, maybe many people will still stick to it. After all, sometimes they can''t help themselves on the battlefield, not to mention the enemies on both sides.


    Because of such a situation, Qin Shuo will have some hesitation in many aspects, but these hesitations have certain reasons.


    Qin Shuo at this time, I also for his breath, seems to have some lost in the eyes, do not know what he is thinking.


    "Next, all the soldiers are ready. I feel almost ready now."


    Qin Shuo also said directly at this time. As you can see, he has already thought of everything.


    At present, although the number of soldiers on their side is not too many, each of them is full of confidence. Almost everyone feels that this competition is certain to win.


    Having such an idea, of course, is also a very normal thing, but Qin Shuo feels this kind of idea, they have some thinking too much.

 Chapter 1347

    Now Qin Shuo is on the other side. In fact, he is attacking Bohai county. Bohai county is also very important. After all, this place is very close to Bohai Sea.


    What''s more, most of the navies on their side are also concentrated in the Bohai Sea. If they occupy this place first, they will not be able to land from the Bohai Sea.


    At that time, the only place they can land may be Koguryo, but in that case, there is a certain distance from their native land, and Qin Shuo will have the time to prepare.


    In fact, it is a relatively simple thing to attack Bohai county. The first thing is to occupy their coastal areas. There is no trouble at all for this point.


    After all, Qin Shuo''s current water army is so powerful, so it is not too difficult to occupy that place.


    As long as he is in the water two places together attack, I believe there is no problem at all, after all, this is more convenient.


    Anyway, the terrain of Bohai county is relatively flat, because of such a reason, he can also be more flexible.


    There may be some trouble in other places, but it is certainly not so troublesome in this place.


    All these things were mastered by Qin Shuo before, and the situation on the opposite side was also fully understood. There was no secret in front of the bedroom.


    Intelligence itself is very important in combat. If you don''t occupy information, you will be occupied by the enemy.


    This is the reason why Qin Shuo immediately built his own intelligence agency soon after he established the county seat.


    Until now, those intelligence agencies are also holding a lot of information, and they are also very helpful to themselves.


    The other side of the good news is also frequent, now seems to have been completely occupied Bohai County, and the opposite is not defensive for long.


    After all, there is self-knowledge on the other side. Knowing that I can''t beat Qin Shuo, I will withdraw immediately. In this way, their losses will be reduced to a minimum.


    If they continue to be stubborn, then the final result will definitely make them feel very uncomfortable, which will never be a problem.


    In Qin Shuo''s eyes, it must be like this. As for what it was like, he did not know whether it would be like what he thought.


    Time is now also slowly past, many people also have some helpless. After all, there are some troubles in this matter.


    Now they also feel that some are too boring, but even if so, there is no way, after all, this is a normal thing, as long as a little to overcome it, if it can not be overcome, then said another.


    Now they have completely occupied Bohai County, so the rest is more simple.


    What they want to attack next is Hejian county. At the same time, they will attack Changshan County.


    The position of these two processes is very important. If we can occupy this process, it will be simpler for us in the future.


    Maybe a lot of people still don''t understand how to do this thing, but they have already thought it out in their own mind.


    Bohai Sea is a place where people feel a lot of headache. But now it has been completely conquered, so now Qin Shuo has completely surrounded them in the mainland, so that they have no way out.


    With such a change, even those Fusang people will feel some headache after they arrive. After all, they don''t know what to do next.


    It seems that no matter how to do, people will feel that there are some helpless, since this is the case, it is more people feel some headache.


    Therefore, they made some mistakes in decision-making this time, but these mistakes are inevitable. This is an idea in their heart, so there is no way.


    Now with the growth of time, many problems will make people feel more uncomfortable. If we continue to do so, there will be no good results, but some extremely bad results.


    At present, the war reports are basically intended for them, and there is basically nothing unfavorable to them. This is a very important issue.


    Although many people have a better idea in their heart, they are useless at all.


    People''s life has been completely changed, but what has changed more is the idea in people''s heart, and now there are some earth shaking changes.


    Now many people are no longer afraid of Qin Shuo. In the past, they were very afraid of him. After all, in the propaganda of Wei state, Qin Shuo is also very unbearable.But now Qin Shuo is very good. If he is a tiger on the battlefield, he will be a tame kitten after the next battlefield.


    There is no crime between Qin Shuo and those civilians, so even if it is a battle, there is no need to worry that Qin Shuo will hurt those innocent civilians.


    If some soldiers hurt those innocent civilians, then Qin Shuo will never be soft hearted, and then they will definitely be charged with murder, just like before.


    So to be a soldier here, in addition to the salary is more than that in other places, in fact, it is also more strict in many aspects. He absolutely does not want those soldiers to appear. If there are military ruffians, they will have an impact on the whole team.


    Once the impact is big, then in many ways will let Qin Shuo feel headache, now Qin Shuo in fact the most uncomfortable is this point, the other is not too big a problem.


    If we go on like this, there will be some problems in many aspects. Therefore, the current Qin theory also speeds up its own pace, and then we must first make ourselves win certain aspects, then we will have a better command in the future.

 Chapter 1348

    Now with the growth of time, many problems have some differences.


    So now Qin Shuo is basically a step-by-step, to a place will seriously check, what the place is like.


    Basically, those people are very obedient and will not bring any trouble to Qin Shuo. After all, respect for this thing is mutual.


    If respect is not mutual, then there will be some big disadvantages in many problems.


    At this time, Qin Shuo also got some news. It seems that those Fusang people have already known the situation on this side, so they are all speeding up their own pace.


    Moreover, they have arrived in Koguryo this time, for they are ready to stop there for a while, and then merge with the water forces of Koguryo. In this way, their strength will be stronger.


    Because before, Qin Shuo had already wiped out a lot of Gaogouli people and their navy.


    Because of such a reason, it is certain that there will be many benefits, especially for them.


    Now Qin Shuo has some good luck. Fortunately, he destroyed part of those navies before. Otherwise, he would face more pressure now.


    But I am not too afraid of the pressure they give themselves. After all, pressure is motivation.


    If you say that you win this time, it will certainly have a great impact on yourself. Even then, you can get a very rapid development or a very rapid expansion.


    They can even take the opportunity to attack their country. After all, if their naval strength is not strong, then their army is even weaker.


    Now the state of Wei has been in constant decline, so Qin Shuo is not worried about them. If they want to make trouble, then let them make trouble. Anyway, he will not be upset about these things.


    A lion dancing in front of an elephant is closer to this situation now, so there is no need to worry too much in many ways.


    If he really tried his best to deal with the state of Wei, then perhaps he could not hold on for long. From the current situation, we can see that his words did not cheat.


    If we say that we are cheating, it is also very easy to see, that is, although the current problem seems very small, it is still relatively powerful in some ways.


    This time Qin Shuo is also a fast attack. His main purpose is to finish the whole thing faster, and then his remaining time is still of some use.


    Now I believe that those people who wear clothes on the opposite side will certainly attack in three days. Therefore, I have built some military offensive on the seaside in these three days.


    In addition, it is said that the official battlefield has received great victory reports several times in a row, but this is also a normal thing that many people have not noticed.


    After all, now Qin Shuo''s muskets have been completely developed. In fact, the power of the muskets is very powerful. There are few things that can compete with the muskets.


    In any case, no matter whether it is the cavalry or the infantry coming from the opposite side, after a burst of firearm fire, the morale of the opposite side has basically fallen to the extreme.


    Immediately after their own side in a casual operation, I believe that the momentum of the opposite side will be more humble, so let alone what kind of battle.


    Although it''s a bit surprising to say these words, it''s really like this, even if it''s something people want to deny.


    Therefore, with the development of this matter, many people''s ideas will be different, but most people also believe in their own side, and they will win in the end.


    And from a large point of view, this point is almost certain. Whether the soldiers opposite them or the people opposite them, they hope that they will win.


    Therefore, many of the soldiers in the state of Wei are fighting with a very negative attitude. In this way, let alone victory.


    In fact, some soldiers are very happy every time they go to war, because as soon as they are on the battlefield, they throw away their weapons and then surrender to the opposite side.


    In just one day, many soldiers on Xu Chu''s side have disappeared, so many people are helpless.


    But even if they have no choice, they can only do ideological work for their own soldiers.


    However, their own soldiers are not idiots. In fact, they can distinguish many problems clearly, especially in these aspects.But in fact, Xu Chu himself was just a military general, so he didn''t know how to mobilize the emotions of his soldiers.


    In the past, they were able to draw pancakes and let their soldiers quench their thirst. However, in this era, no one is a fool at all.


    So a lot of people understand this thing. After understanding these things, they will definitely stop doing it.


    If there is no real material reward, I believe they will always be like this. So now Xu Chu has some helplessness and doesn''t know what he should do next.


    If we continue to persevere, I don''t know whether I can continue to insist on it. He also wants to seek help from his majesty now, but it seems that Cao Pi is a soldier who I don''t go out much at all.


    After all, now Qin Shuo is not attacking this place. They are surrounded by the country, so any place may become the place where Qin Shuo attacks.


    Even if they recruit a lot of soldiers, but in some cases there is no way.


    So now Cao Pi is also very tangled, do not know whether he should go to save, but his side Sima Yi has been blocking their own.


    In fact, Sima Yi thought very well at the beginning, but he didn''t expect Qin Shuo''s strength to be so strong, which he didn''t expect at all.

 Chapter 1349

    If he had noticed this, it would certainly not be as complicated as this. Now there are so many things, in fact, it has a lot to do with him.


    Sometimes he himself will be very entangled, it seems that no matter what he does is unable to return to heaven.


    "Your Majesty, as long as we persist, we will probably withdraw our troops from the opposite side. Now we only need to persist for two days. As long as the two days are over, everything will be solved easily."


    At this time, Sima Yi also continued to speak, but now Cao Pi seems to be very nervous.


    "Otherwise, we will surrender directly. I feel that the comparison of strength between the two sides is not at the same level, so even if we continue to persist, we do not have the capital to insist."


    Cao Pi said, as if he had some helplessness, or gave a sneer,


    "surrender? If we surrender directly now, we will have no chance in the future, so you don''t have to say much about it. It''s impossible. "


    Sima Yi looked at Qin Shuo and said with a smile.


    "You know, Wei is not your country, but my country. This time I just ask for your opinion. If you don''t want to, I will do the same."


    After hearing this, Cao Pi seemed very angry, and then he spoke directly.


    "I''m sorry, your majesty, if you''re obedient now, maybe I won''t do anything to you at all. But I still want to tell you that the state of Wei is not the state of Wei of the Cao family, but the state of Wei of the Sima family."


    Sima Yi also directly tore his face at this time, and then revealed his true face. Where could he be a loyal minister.


    The reason why he didn''t tear his face before was that the time had not yet come, but now it has arrived completely.


    Now he just wants to see the situation. If Qin Shuo has achieved great advantages this time, he can directly cooperate with Qin Shuo after occupying the state of Wei.


    But this time, if Fusang side can gain certain advantages, then he will definitely turn to Fusang side. There is no problem at all.


    Although there are some helplessness in saying these things, Sima Yi''s abacus is actually very good. She is a schemer, so she thinks about everything.


    "Prime minister Sima, there are some things that can''t be joked about. I hope you can also pay attention to this. If you are serious, you may not be able to bear the consequences."


    Cao Pi said again at this time. It can be seen that what he said was very serious and there was no fraud.


    "I never joked with you, all these words are what I want to say in my heart. If you think I''m joking. That''s what I think. I don''t care at all. "


    Sima Yi at this time is also once again said, anyway, he has already reported his ambition. So even if it''s completely exposed, it''s nothing.


    Cao Pi swallowed his own saliva at this time, as if he was thinking of something. He knew that this matter could not be solved easily.


    In the past, Cao Cao had already reminded him that he must pay attention to these problems, but you have never paid attention to them in the past, but now it seems that it is too late.


    "Prime minister Sima, do you forget how much my father trusted you? Do you mean to betray us now


    Cao Pi at this time also swallowed his own saliva, he did not know how to continue to say, also can only know with emotion, move to benefit.


    "If you really believe me, you won''t say so much to me. He doesn''t believe me at all. So it''s useless for you to continue to say these words in front of me, and I won''t let you go."


    Since Sima Yi was already determined at this time, no matter what Cao Pi said, he would never look back. Therefore, after listening to Cao Pi''s words, he also replied directly.


    At this time, Cao Pi didn''t know how to explain it. In fact, Sima Yi''s words were all right. His father didn''t believe in himself very much.


    "What do you want now? If you really want to rebel, just say it. Anyway, there are only two of us now. "


    In fact, Cao Pi was already very flustered at this time, but he was also forced to endure his own, that kind of panic directly calmed down, and then said.


    "You don''t have to say these words now. In fact, I don''t know what you''re talking about if you resist or not. I''m just taking back something that belongs to me now, rather than rebelling as you said."At this time, Sima Yi also said directly. It can be seen that he is now because of this thing. There are also some small tangles! Otherwise, he would not have said them.


    "You can know some things by yourself, so you don''t have to tell me at all. I already know what I should know, so it''s useless for you to say these things."


    At this time, Cao Pi also had some incoherent words. He did not know what he should say now.


    "Now come quickly. It seems that the emperor is already suffering from some minor diseases, so come here quickly and ask him to take it for me."


    Just before Cao Pi finished his sentence, Sima Yi suddenly waved his hand and then said it directly.


    In fact, he wanted to control the emperor directly, which would be of great benefit to him.


    So now the situation is also let Cao Pi feel some puzzled, do not know how to be able to more. It makes people feel more stable and safer.


    "I''m the emperor of Wei. I''ll see who dares to move. If anyone dares to move, this time. After all, I want him to stand in and lie out. "


    At this time, Cao Pi still wanted to struggle with death, but the soldiers below did not listen to what he said. Since they had already thought about this matter, they would certainly not change.

 Chapter 1350

    Many problems will also make them feel more headache, but these problems are basically not too big a problem.


    Looking at Cao Pi who was taken away, in fact, Sima Yi''s heart is also heroic. After waiting for such a long time, he finally made a move.


    In fact, he has been waiting for such an opportunity for such a long time, which was very difficult for him to obtain in the past. But you have to think of it as this.


    As time goes on, many problems will be similar to each other.


    Now Sima Yi just wanted to imprison him, but didn''t think of replacing him. After all, it still needs to be planned slowly to replace him. It is certainly impossible to complete it in a short time.


    These are Sima Yi''s ideas. In fact, this idea is also quite good. Many people can understand it for a while.


    Now Sima Yi sometimes thinks about these things. If there are some important things, maybe the situation will be different.


    Anyway, Sima Yi now thinks these things are more clear, and there is no too much thought.


    In fact, in his mind, the revival of the yin-yang school is in front of the revival of the Sima family. Maybe we can put it another way, that is, the revival of the Sima family is not of great significance in his eyes.


    If we can revive the Yin and Yang school, it is a significant thing.


    With these ideas, he must also put these ideas into practice, because after these things are superimposed, he will feel some headache.


    If these things add up to make people feel that there are some strange words, then there will not be too many problems, this is a key point.


    In fact, this event started to spread at a very fast speed, and even made people feel a little surprised.


    Time is now slowly passing, many people will feel that there are some different ideas in their hearts, especially on this aspect, their ideas will be more different.


    In Qin Shuo''s eyes, some things are not so important, but in the eyes of many others, they are not the same.


    Sometimes these things are their life, such as power, status and so on.


    People have seven sins in their heart, and these seven sins are different. Some people are inclined to this strong desire, while others are inclined to beauty.


    Now is satisfied, in fact, it is to feel that he has a very strong sense of responsibility, and this sense of responsibility is very uncomfortable, but at the same time, there is still some excitement.


    These different sense of responsibility, once superimposed, will also make people have some different feelings, but these different feelings can be regarded as more normal.


    For Shuo Qin, other things are more normal.


    Now the whole state of Wei has been controlled by Sima Yi. Of course, not only these microblogs, but also some other things, are all controlled by him.


    Controlling these things is a normal thing. After all, his previous power has reached a peak.


    In fact, there are very few people who don''t drift when they reach a peak. Most of them will be in the mood after reaching a peak, which is also a very normal thing.


    Qin Shuo was also surprised to know that Sima Yi was so quick. And still in this critical situation, he actually started directly.


    Under such circumstances, if they are consistent inside and outside, maybe Qin Shuo will have more headaches. But now they have no internal and external consistency. Since this is the case, Qin Shuo is even better.


    Therefore, the growth of this time is also more and more, and some people''s minds will change.


    "Now there are a lot of contradictions in the opposite side, so we can take advantage of this opportunity, and then pit the opposite side. We only have this chance. If we lose this time, we don''t know how long we have to wait."


    After Qin Shuo knew about this, he immediately called him to have a look at his meeting, and then he said it directly.


    "Your Majesty, I feel that the country opposite is now in a state of civil strife. If we don''t do it now, maybe it will be very difficult for us to have such an opportunity in the future. "


    "I really didn''t think that they could make such a mistake under such circumstances. Do they really want to live? I really don''t understand what they think. "


    "I have to say that Sima Yi is still more difficult to deal with. I feel that if the situation is better now, there will be some different problems.""Now we are all good opportunities to take advantage of the fire. If we don''t take advantage of the fire now, we will not have such a chance in the future."


    At this time, all the people also said.


    Now that they have made a complete decision, there is no worry at all. In this way, Qin Shuo directly issued his own order.


    Although these problems will make people feel that there are some headaches, but most of the problems can make people feel understandable for a while.


    Now with the development of time, people''s ideas will become more and more different, and most of them agree with what Qin Shuo said.


    Qin Shuo will feel that there are some headaches on many problems, but you will feel some relaxation on many problems. These problems are actually some annoying.


    Now these problems have been completely superimposed, but Qin Shuo feels very relaxed, and even does not feel uncomfortable at all.


    The reason must be well explained, that is, Qin Shuo has solved all the problems that he should solve, and he doesn''t have to worry about the rest.


    If we say that after all of them are superimposed, it can be solved all at once, instead of solving them one by one. At this time, they have already decided to attack Wei with all their strength.


    A great war is about to start and the situation will change.

 Chapter 1351

    Now Qin Shuo can feel, and before the atmosphere is a completely different state.


    I still have a lot of things now, but I can''t be impatient, and the best thing is to be able to solve them one by one.


    Now the state of Wei also knows that if he continues to persist in this way, he may not have any good consequences.


    So now he, in a lot of issues, are to think about a while, can''t easily make their own decisions.


    After all, it''s very easy to make a decision, but the most important thing is to be responsible for your own decision. It''s not so simple.


    In fact, if some decisions are not made that are too good, they are not made.


    Now with the development of time, some problems are to be more difficult to handle, it seems that the opposite side has seen their own ideas.


    Sima Yi''s power now should have reached his heyday, so many problems are not so simple.


    A lot of people are actually against him, but now one by one they are afraid not to get ahead, which is to make things worse.


    If there is someone to make a start now, then the protection of things should be easier to handle, but now there is no one to come forward, they are not willing to stand out.


    Many generals have already stood on Sima Yi''s side early, and some of them are loyal to the Cao family.


    However, these people are basically on the front line, so there is no chance to take care of the following things.


    They have already thought clearly now that it is certainly impossible for them to ignore one another. They can only defend their own country first and then consider some other things.


    In fact, many people think so now. This idea has become a normal, but no one has stood up to stop it.


    Today''s Xunzi and Xunyou are also hungry. Sima Yi has directly shut them down. Even if the Xunzi family is trying to save them, there is no way.


    Now the whole court seems to have changed, and many people''s ideas are different.


    Many people themselves are not loyal to the country, let alone the monarch. They just don''t want to protect their own interests. What they want to protect is actually their own interests.


    No matter it is their own rights and status, but their families, in fact, all these are interests. Now many people are seizing such an interest in you.


    Now the state of Wei is not a country any more. In a word, it is a collection of aristocratic families. What they are encircling is their wealth.


    Many aristocratic families are not stingy this time. They directly take out a lot of property, and then they support the battle in the front line.


    What they think is very simple, that is, they and the state of Wei are both prosperous and at the same time losing everything.


    Now I can only protect these things through my own strength. In fact, under the leadership of Sima Yi, the whole country is more concentrated in a certain way.


    Now Sima Yi is also a very intelligent person. In fact, the best way to deal with internal contradictions is to take the lead in solving external contradictions, or to guide the root causes of all internal contradictions to the place where external contradictions occur. In this way, many people believe in it.


    In fact, since some people believe it, it means that his method is actually a preliminary and correct one.


    Now Qin Shuo already knows these things. In fact, he knows them. Sima Yi is the same as Zhuge Liang. They are both excellent politicians and militarists. Their strength is very strong.


    In fact, what Zhuge Liang is practicing is a theory of assisting the king''s way. What Sima Yi was actually practicing was actually a kind of theory of aiding hegemony.


    But now Sima Yi seems to have some unsatisfied. Now he just doesn''t want to practice any auxiliary hegemonic theory. Now he wants to be a tyrant himself.


    Now the state of Wei has been completely militarized, which naturally has a good side, but also has a bad side.


    These two kinds of things are actually the same important, many people actually have some not very clear, also have some clear understanding.


    Complete military management will only bring some harm, not too much benefit, but now their country is in this situation.


    In fact, Sima Yi now has only such a way to choose. There are some other roads that can not go through, so he thinks that he has no problem.In any case, Qin Shuo has some things that he can''t stand, but he is not his own territory after all. As time goes on, he doesn''t know if he will understand.


    Now the state of Wei has entered a period of complete tension. Although it seems that they are of one mind from the outside, only they know that some big problems have happened inside them.


    Now it is Sima Yi. In fact, it is only for one person, not for others.


    If this can be managed well, then it is really a strange thing. Now, with the growth of time, in fact, many people will be like this.


    Now, with the growth of time, many problems will make people feel headache. Now it is like this. Now Sima Yi has some problems that she doesn''t know how to manage.


    If the management is deeper, there is something wrong with this matter. If the management is shallow, it will not work.


    So now Sima Yi will be so tangled, this matter is not only Sima Yi alone think so, many people also think so.


    Anyway, now Qin Shuo is not so upset with Sima Yi. After all, he is only one person, and it is impossible to make any big trouble.

 Chapter 1352

    He is just a little Lord now. In fact, there is no way to stop him. What''s more, his more powerful things are not thinking of him.


    It''s just that under such a situation, there are some people who can''t help themselves. In another case, 1 may not be like this at all.


    Many people actually know this, but it''s not easy to do it.


    "Lord, in fact, this time I feel that if we want to continue to fight quickly, then there is only one way, that is to steal the house directly."


    This time Zhuge Liang looked at Qin Shuo and said.


    "Tell me how to steal the house."


    At this time, Qin Shuo also had some doubts, but he also had some curiosity, and then he asked directly.


    "In fact, it''s very easy to throw it into Luoyang now. We can start stealing from the other side of Taihang Mountain. In this way, they won''t have much protection."


    This time Zhuge Liang once again said, but said, Qin Shuo is a little confused, do not know what is the situation.


    Anyway, there are many ways for Zhuge Liang now, so Qin Shuo has decided to listen to Zhuge Liang''s words a little. Maybe he will suddenly have some constructive opinions.


    Zhuge Liang''s ideas are also many, many ideas are very realistic, so Qin Shuo will say so.


    "We can, this way, that way."


    Zhuge Liang also came to Qin Shuo''s side at this time, and began to speak directly.


    Qin Shuo listened to Zhuge Liang''s plan. In fact, he had some understanding, and then nodded.


    "It''s a good plan, but who are we sending this time?"


    Qin Shuo seems to have some satisfaction at this time, and then he said directly.


    "In fact, there are a lot of candidates for us now, but I think we can ask for help this time. The players are actually two friends of the LORD''s


    Zhuge Liang looked at Qin Shuo and said directly.


    "Do you mean that Long Teng still has Xuanyuan culture view?"


    Qin Shuo had some doubts, and then said directly.


    It seems that no one is more suitable than them. Now this is an opportunity. In fact, I just hope that the Lord can grasp such an opportunity correctly


    Zhuge Liang nodded directly at this time, and then said.


    "Is that really possible? In fact, to be honest, I still have some small doubts. Is there any advantage in letting them go in the past? "


    Qin Shuo took a look at Zhuge Liang and said.


    "Now in fact, there are many spies in our army. Once they move, Sima Yi will know it for the first time, so I will let your friends do it."


    "There are a lot of strange people under his command. The role of these strange people is really great. They are better than ordinary soldiers, and their strength is very strong."


    But how to say, in fact, in this world, the main body or players.


    In fact, most players are very good at talent, so once they choose to join the army, they are actually the best in the army.


    They are more powerful than ordinary Aboriginal soldiers, and their brains are still better. This is their specific situation.


    "It''s just that now it''s the main body. Although it''s the aliens, we still have to let the soldiers or generals follow us. In this way, it will be more reliable."


    At this time, Zhuge Liang said directly. In fact, this sentence is what Qin Shuo really thought. In this way, there will not be too many situations.


    So this time, the general they chose is Diqing. After all, Diqing is guarding the north, and his strength is also very strong. In addition, there is such a result that Li cunxiao.


    Li cunxiao''s strength is even more needless to say, now Qin Shuo''s top military figures, if there is him, then there will be no problem.


    After discussing this case, they started to act directly. The first time they informed Diqing of such a thing.


    In fact, it is said that this matter is big and small, but Qin Shuo is not a special worry, he is still very confident about himself.


    After all, he has been on the battlefield for so many years, and now he still doesn''t know what it''s like to lose. All along, he has been thinking very carefully.


    Long Teng and Xuanyuan two people at the beginning of hearing this matter, almost the first time to fight this thing, and even have a sense of competing with each other, seems to be afraid that they are full of the same, which makes Qin Shuo feel some strange.But in the end, Long Teng explained that this is actually a test given to them by the current chief executive, and the test itself is very important.


    So now they will pay more attention to it. Now the court in reality is connected with itself.


    So as long as there is no big problem, there will be no big battle. This has advantages, but also has many disadvantages.


    But Qin Shuo''s Revenge this time is also a lot of, Qin Shuo itself is not poor money, the other side is not really poor money, after all, there are some guards behind it.


    If there is a country as the background, then still can lose the game, then it is basically impossible.


    Anyway, there are a lot of things in Qin Shuo''s hands now, which is a big problem. If we can solve the problems in our hands, it is very good. We can''t continue to delay.


    Now I still have a few days, I can still rely on the navy to fight for five days, so in eight days time, we must destroy the Wei state.


    If the plan is announced directly, there may be a lot of people saying Pro Huso is fantastic, but Qin Shuo himself is such a person.

 Chapter 1353

    No one can change the decision he made by himself, because this is one of his personality. In fact, there is nothing bad about his egotism.


    At this time, Sima Yi heard that Qin Shuo seemed to want to fight a decisive battle, and it was the time when the soldiers began to attack. Then Sima Yi directly took the soldiers to defend.


    The first is to let people lead a hundred thousand troops. Now it is a very important time to directly defend Yanmen pass.


    Now Xuanyuan still has a dragon Teng. The first time he received such a message, after receiving such a message, they agreed at the first time.


    They know that this is an opportunity. If they can fight this battle, Qin Shuo has promised to give them one third of Jizhou''s land.


    Now they have no way to continue to extend their land towards qinshuo, so this is an opportunity to broaden his strategic depth.


    In addition, after broadening the strategic depth, the first thing I have to do is to continue to forge ahead. Now I am ready to forge ahead with Xiong.


    As a matter of fact, the current bear state also places all its major forces on the European side. Therefore, there are very few troops on the Asian side.


    There is a vast Siberian plain that can be occupied by Longteng and Xuanyuan. Once it is successful, their strength will have a leap of this germplasm.


    "In fact, we should all know what he means now. If we attack all the way from the Qinshan trail, we can use nearly 3000 people to reach Luoyang. There are not many garrisons in Luoyang now, and they must be hard to care about by then."


    Long Teng is discussing with Xuanyuan at this time. In fact, this is what Qin Shuo arranged for them.


    "Now we still have nearly 3000 muskets in our hands, all of which we bought from Qin Shuo. This time it seems that we can use them."


    Xuanyuan''s eyes appeared a trace of satisfaction, and then said.


    "To tell you the truth, I feel that we are still losing money. I knew we would need some red cannon. I heard that the power of the red cannon was amazing, but I still didn''t use it."


    Long Teng said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry. After this battle is over, Qin Shuo has promised us to provide 50 guns in red. There is no problem. After all, they still have to deal with those Fusang people in the front line, so there are some things that can be understood."


    Xuanyuan said again at this time, it seems that these problems have been understood.


    "Anyway, I personally feel that these problems have some headache, but no matter what, it''s almost OK. If we were a little stronger, we might not have to fight alone."


    At this time, the Dragon Teng nodded and said.


    "Now that all the 3000 elite soldiers have been deployed, what we should do is actually the rest of those things. It''s a headache."


    Xuanyuan said this time that he seemed to have some small hesitation.


    There are a lot of big and small things. These questions are all about big or small, but today, they just want to attack directly.


    In fact, Qinshan trail is full of high mountains. If the state of Wei is on guard now, it is only for thousands of people to defend. It is estimated that now they will be completely destroyed.


    This time, Li cunxiao and di Qing have come, and ran min is the strongest one on their side. Both of them are super historical generals. With their two super historical generals, there should be no big problem.


    In fact, super historical generals are more than just nice names. What they can do is that some normal people can''t do. In other words, it''s no big deal to say that super historical generals are superman.


    In fact, they are not wearing any armor on their bodies, and almost all of them are carrying some muskets. Of course, they still have some gunpowder.


    Gunpowder has created infinite possibilities for this battle, which was never thought of by the other side.


    As long as there is any big stone blocking the road, or in other words, where birds are difficult to walk, these gunpowder is out of his real power.


    They did not light a fire all the way, and they basically ate some dry food, which was actually to prevent their gunpowder from being ignited.


    All people''s nerves have been tight, it seems that they are afraid of some things, but there is nothing too terrible on this road, which can be regarded as safe.


    In addition, they are not only the 3000 soldiers, but also 30000 soldiers behind them. These 30000 soldiers are marching later than them.In fact, they did not expose their goals, but they acted more quickly. After all, this place has been directly developed by the front army.


    Those soldiers in front of them have now become a group of construction workers. They are not willing to work hard on the land. Therefore, the land will be so flat now.


    Now, even if it is a normal March from such a place, it is estimated that it will take five days to arrive in Luoyang. Therefore, there is no belief that they can succeed.


    In other words, for such a long time, they have been marching in a place where there is no one, and almost no one has met. From this, we can see the precipitousness of this place.


    It''s hard to get on the mountain.


    Even if this place is not Shu Road, but Qinling mountain is also a very dangerous place. Now they have a problem.


    There is a place in front called Shituo mountain, which is similar to the name of Shituo mountain in journey to the west, but it is not a place at all.


    If this kind of place really exists, if Xuanyuan and Longteng do not have gunpowder, it is impossible to attack this place.


    But now this time is no if, now Xuanyuan they are already feeling a little exhausted, but they are still in the March.


    After all, the victory is actually in front of them, it is impossible to stop their march in such a place.

 Chapter 1354

    At this time, they directly bombed the place and found that there were still some places to camp in the place not far from the front.


    It seems that these traces of encampment may have existed a few months ago. If we make a little calculation now, it should be when Cao Cao was still there.


    "Are these all in the calculation of Cao mengde? But now the situation is completely different. If Cao mengde is still there, will there be some differences in the current situation? "


    At this time, the Dragon Teng sighed slightly, as if in memory of some things, said directly.


    "Maybe it will be different, but it''s not good for us to remember other people''s emperors here now, so let''s not say these words now. We still have to make our own things better first."


    Long Teng directly rolled a white eye, and then said directly.


    "That''s reasonable. All right. Now we''re going to continue our March. It''s the seventh day now. I don''t know what the naval situation is now."


    Xuanyuan of this time is also silent for a moment, and then said.


    After all, they have worked so hard. In fact, the pressure on the front line can be lighter, but there is no way to ease the pressure at present.


    Although the Khmer empire is now in alliance with the Khmer empire, the younger brother of the Khmer empire is just a younger brother. He does not know what support is.


    What''s more, what they need most is actually some water troops, but their water forces are still in a very primitive stage, so there is no way to reassure people.


    In addition, in terms of the army, they are very good at fighting in the jungle, and the ordinary plain fighting is totally ignorant.


    Qin Shuo is in fact allied with him in order to deal with the peacock Empire, so now this matter still needs to be solved by ourselves.


    Now Qin Shuo has a few big characters on his head. It''s too difficult for me, but Qin Shuo is really very difficult. So many things are all under the pressure of Qin Shuo''s words.


    Now he is actually trying to make a piece of fat in people''s eyes and turn it into a tiger. Although it doesn''t sound long, it''s really difficult to do it.


    This is what many people can''t do. Some people even dare not imagine it, let alone do these things.


    Now Qin Shuo is the real hero. He really knows how to gamble. In fact, he is gambling in every aspect.


    If you say that you really won, then it must be. If you really lost, then maybe the situation is a little different!


    At this time, the Dragon Teng is in front of Si Zhou, so they stopped at this time, and then began to try their best to get those soldiers up.


    "Now I want you to know that there is no way for us to retreat at all. If we move forward now, we will be prosperous. If we step back now, we are burning with the sun. I believe you all know these two points, right? So the rest is up to you. "


    "What we are carrying now is not the mission of our two armies, but the mission of the whole world. I hope you will remember that. "


    "At present, countless soldiers on the front line are killing and killing for us, and there is only one task for us now, that is to steal the house. I hope we can complete this task completely this time, in that case. We have done a lot of good work. "


    All of these are what the two men and the soldiers said. Although it sounds very rustic, it is almost true.


    "May there be no end to death."


    At this time, all the people began to say that, in fact, each of them was speaking his own truth, and there were few fakes.


    From this point, we can see that many problems have some uncomfortable.


    In other words, 3000 of them are the first to go down the mountain. Now they are just like a desert army. Although their armor is still complete, it is already dirty.


    If you look at it from the outside, you will never know that this is an elite force.


    This place is actually Xin''an District, which is not far away from Luoyang. However, the 3000 people along qinshuo road have been completely dispersed.


    This time, we directly captured a county town by 3000 people, and then directly guarded it in this county.


    What they are waiting for now is the remaining 30000 people. According to their speed, it should take almost a day to get to this place.


    Now a lot of people are not aware of it. They just regard this place as their magic weapon. Most of them surrender directly.And now another 30000 people have come here, and by this time, 33000 people have all arrived.


    After they got to the interior, they really found out that the Wei state seemed to be more serious than they thought.


    Now this place is full of faces, there are not many adult men, so let alone those soldiers, the number of those soldiers is to be less.


    In fact, they had thought of this situation before, but now what happened seems to be more serious than what they imagined.


    But Qin Shuo won''t worry too much. In any case, these things are not big. What can be solved is almost solved by Qin Shuo.


    Therefore, although they are only 30000 people, they can still drive into the state of Wei. They are totally unprepared and have no idea of this.


    Now a lot of people are in fact no way, so there will be such a situation, things are not what is too big.


    If we go on like this, in fact, the problem will still be very big, and there will be no big changes. This may be a key point.


    Now on the other side, things are relatively smooth. These are actually quite reassuring. Qin Shuo and his soldiers are quite reassuring.

 Chapter 1355

    It doesn''t make a big difference in big problems, but it doesn''t matter if there are some small problems. These are all important points.


    Now on the front battlefield, Qin Shuo already has a game. On the one hand, they are attacked by the state of Wei. On the other hand, they have a naval battle.


    Now the general of their naval battle is called Sangu 23lang, who belongs to a family. In fact, this Sangu 23lang is quite famous in Fusang.


    Sangu 24 Lang is actually more confident now. The most important thing is that the soldiers behind him have given him so much confidence. This time, he is actually a commander-in-chief.


    However, he is a player, not an Aboriginal, but he has a good relationship with the present emperor, so he got into the post of commander-in-chief.


    It can''t be said that he has no talent. In fact, sagu 24 Lang is well-known in their country, and even many people know him.


    "I will never forget this man''s name in my life. I almost hurt my father at the beginning. If he hadn''t betrayed him, maybe the situation would not have been like this at all."


    This time''s Sakura shadow disorderly direct said, looks like he is really very angry.


    After all, he is very fond of his father. Which daughter would hate a doting father? When he said this, Yingying was biting her teeth.


    "Don''t worry, this time if there are conditions, then we will send him to you."


    Qin Shuo directly laughed at this time, and then said.


    "Anyway, it doesn''t matter. It seems that the battle is not so smooth now. Now you don''t have to be so anxious. Wait for a suitable time."


    After hearing this sentence, in fact, Sakura shadow chaos can be regarded as having some moved, and then said directly.


    "I promised others, in fact, there is nothing I can''t do. Then you can wait for my good news."


    Qin Shuo said directly, at this time the cherry shadow chaos also has some slight blush.


    In fact, Qin Shuo was fighting in a way of travel notes. After all, the number of ships on his side was relatively small, but his speed was very fast.


    In this way, it also caused a great loss to the opposite side, but even in this way, they all began to land.


    In fact, before and after they landed, they were totally two concepts. After they landed, Qin Shuo faced more pressure.


    Even a lot of people have no way, this is a key point, many people have no way to compare with a big key issue.


    With the development of time, many problems will have some different, these may be one of them.


    Sometimes people''s ideas are different. This is the case now. Qin Shuo is still under great pressure.


    At this time, in fact, he has received a message, now they are very close to Luoyang, the whole news is also spread to the opposite side.


    You should know that Luoyang is their capital. Although Sima Yi doesn''t attach too much importance to this matter, his subordinates attach great importance to it.


    Many people did not think of this. Many of their families actually lived in Luoyang, so Luoyang is a very important place.


    So now the aristocratic family is the key point. All of these make people feel uncomfortable with the game, so these should be a key point.


    With the development of time, a lot of problems will have some different, these should be people did not think of.


    Now Sima Yi obviously did not think of this, but after knowing this, his first reaction was actually very surprised, and then he made a decision, that is, not to retreat.


    After all, the present self is equivalent to a back to back battle. If you retreat, Luoyang may not be able to defend it, but if you don''t retreat, it will be the same result.


    Anyway, now they are very tangled, but Sima Yi is to make such a decision.


    "This time, we must withdraw half of the people. Otherwise, I believe our Luoyang will not be able to survive. Anyway, no matter what you think, this time I am going to withdraw."


    "Yes, yes, that''s what I think. In fact, I don''t care about other things. I don''t care about the Cao family and Sima family. But I''m sure I want to protect my family. Otherwise, we can''t provide the military salary now. Now all my words have been put here."


    Many people also said directly, after all, in their eyes, their family is a very important place.In any case, they just want to go back. After all, only when they go back can they guarantee their own families. What they want is their own family interests, not national interests.


    So they just don''t want to say so much at all. Now they have already made up their minds and started shouting.


    "If anyone says one more word, it''s going to be cut."


    Sima Yi is also very headache now, direct severe say.


    "Now we Xunzi family, Zhao family, Lin family, Chen family All of them don''t agree with this. How about it? "


    However, after this sentence was said, there were many people against it, which directly let Sima Yi get rid of such an idea.


    In fact, these people in front of him are not only his subordinates, but also his gold owners, so now they are more inclined to a kind of alliance.


    Now they are also very easy to loose, now Sima Yi is really a group of pig teammates to make a mess.


    However, it was still under the pressure of those people that Sima Yi decided to withdraw. In this way, Qin Shuo''s pressure on the battlefield was reduced by half.


    You don''t have to worry about anything else. Now you can really fight.


    This time is also the time to prepare to take revenge on Fusang. After all, Fusang is a nation that can be killed in the well.

 Chapter 1356

    In fact, Qin Shuo''s attitude towards Fusang has always been the worst among so many nationalities. There are many reasons for this.


    Now Sima Yi''s retreat is actually a great help to Qin Shuo. Now Qin Shuo feels that his pressure has been reduced a lot.


    These reduced pressure can be used to do some other things. This may be a key point, so Qin Shuo will have some other ideas now.


    With the development of time, in fact, the problem is directly revealed in many aspects. There is no way. After all, many people understand this point, but understanding the climate department does not mean that it can be changed.


    Most of the time, it is very difficult to change one thing. This is the truth that many people understand clearly.


    Anyway, now Qin Shuo is trying to calm down. In this way, he can solve some problems more quickly.


    Now for Qin Shuo, the most valuable thing should be time. In fact, what he lacks most is this time. Fortunately, there are still some Xuanyuan in Longteng that have been rescued for quite some time.


    Qin Shuo can make full use of these time, and then he can do some more meaningful things. This may be a key point.


    Now with the gradual growth of time, many problems will become more and more people have some doubts. In fact, it is not difficult to solve these problems, but they also need the help of these people.


    Qin Shuo looked at all the scenes in front of him. In fact, he also showed a smile on his face. This time should be the time for his own counterattack.


    Those Fusang people in the opposite side seem to have no idea what''s going on, but they will soon see what the devil is.


    A long time later, in fact, there will be a legend in Fusang. There was once a demon named Qin Shuo, who defeated Fusang at that time, so that Fusang was brought to a standstill.


    However, Fusang was no longer a country at that time, it was just a small village. All the villages were inhabited by some diehards who were unwilling to surrender


    but all the places nearby were basically occupied by Qin Shuo, which seemed to be a very normal thing.


    Now with the growth of time, people''s ideas have a great change, this change for them is very big.


    "My Lord, this time it should be time for us to make a move. To be honest, I have already had some itching."


    Qi Jiguang seemed to have some ideas at this time, and then he said it at the first time.


    Now those Fusang people have rushed to the beach on their own side. Everyone''s face is full of cruelty, as if in their eyes, their eyes are a place for their own fish and meat.


    It''s true that this is the case in many Fusang official publicity weeks, so many people believe in it now.


    This matter is now slowly spread, many people''s ideas are different.


    In fact, even when they were robbing, these Fusang were very strict with the order and formation. In fact, there were quite a number of ronin among these soldiers.


    These ronin are actually some pirates. As a pirate, they will have some headache.


    They are the kind of people who have no idea of a country at all. Therefore, no matter which country people are, as long as they can obtain benefits after robbing, they will certainly rush to it at the first time.


    "When the Japanese invaders are gone, we will be the Marquis and the general."


    At this time, Qi Jiguang was also shouting his own slogan. In fact, this slogan was specially designed to inspire these soldiers. After all, for these soldiers, the Marquis and worship were really a goal.


    Although this goal is difficult to achieve, but they still want to continue to refuel, even if it is mixed with a small team leader, in fact, it is very good.


    Now Qin Shuo''s welfare for those soldiers is very high. Qin Shuo himself worships them, so it is like this.


    It is certainly impossible for him to make his officers and men feel cold. For him, these problems are not big problems.


    As long as he continues to stick to it, then everything has a certain opportunity, and this is one of his goals.


    Now, with the development of time, in fact, many soldiers know a little. As long as they fight hard on the battlefield, they will have everything.


    In fact, in addition to these soldiers, there are still many other players. Some of these players are casual players, some are guild players, or sect players.Most of them have just arrived here. In fact, their purpose is to protect the country.


    For many people, in fact, the word "defending the country" itself is very sacred and inviolable. In fact, it is the same for Qin Shuo.


    Now many players regard this game as their second home, so for them, this is actually protecting their home.


    In fact, not only one person, but also many people think so. Otherwise, there would not be so many people coming to support.


    In fact, now Qin Shuo is also moving, did not expect this time is actually so many players came.


    There are even some female players who have come here now. Of course, many of these female players are fans of Qin Shuo.


    But on the battlefield, who said that women are not as good as men? Now many women are actually willing to result in masters, completely subverting many people''s ideas.


    It is not a legend that women are not inferior to men. In many cases, it will be like this.


    Of course, there are women''s armies among the indigenous people.


    In fact, Qin Shuo asked Mu Guiying to set up these women''s armies. The main reason is not the lack of soldiers on their own side, but many women also want to be soldiers.

 Chapter 1357

    Although many people are also against it, many women do have such an idea, so the final Qin Shuo still allowed this thing.


    After all, from the current perspective, this thing is actually very normal. This is the real awakening of women''s rights consciousness. Moreover, the strength of these women''s armies is still very high, and even many men''s soldiers are inferior to them.


    Now there are countless people fighting in the battlefield, Qin Shuo''s heart is also a little gratified.


    In fact, what he is pleased with is very simple. The most important thing is that the determination of women''s rights consciousness is a good thing for the whole world.


    If these things are added up, then in many cases, they will arouse people''s discussion, and these discussions are more or less mixed with some other things.


    Now Qi Jiguang''s Mandarin Duck array has been improved. Now it has added a lot of new weapons. And with the improvement of the quality of soldiers, it can actually add a lot of things.


    Sometimes the quality of soldiers itself is a very important thing, a very high-quality soldiers can actually bring a lot of extra benefits.


    Maybe some people don''t understand this matter, but they all understand it.


    In fact, the Fusang people now have a very special characteristic, that is, they are very short, and their height is estimated to be about 1.6 meters.


    There are even some smaller ones, which makes them more flexible, but makes them more cumbersome.


    Now Qi Jiguang is actually considering this point, so when designing such an array, it is also to make things more simple.


    In fact, there are only about seven or eight people in the present mandarin duck array. The first one is actually one with two people. Both of them have large fine iron shields on their hands.


    These shields are actually a special black technology of qinshuo Tiangong Institute. Although it looks very large, and the defense of this thing is also very strong, there is no way to cause damage by short-distance muskets and fireguns.


    Therefore, if there is no way to do much harm to them when they charge, this is actually a very important point.


    Then these are mainly used to cover the advance of the rear teams. Of course, they also have a short weapon age. Even if they are close to the opposite side, they can also fight.


    In this way, in fact, the front is very OK, so you don''t have to worry about the opposite, even the front row.


    There are also two people in the back row. In fact, they are all wolves in their hands. These wolves are actually some bamboo.


    Although the feeling is bamboo, but the top of bamboo is a very sharp spear. Once it is directly contacted with the opposite side, it is very easy to directly make the opposite side into a transparent hole.


    But in fact, there is no end to these. These are actually to cover the people behind, and there are three musketeers in the back.


    In fact, the Three Musketeers have an entourage to replenish ammunition. In this way, they can complete a dense fire control.


    Basically, they just put down their own muskets, and then another one was passed on. In fact, they are similar to the infinite ammunition. They are not afraid of any other ideas on the opposite side.


    If the enemy on the opposite side wants to attack in a roundabout way, the two soldiers with ammunition in the back can have time to rush out directly, and then they can use their own weapons to kill the opposite people directly.


    In fact, Yuanyang array combines spear and shield, long and short closely, giving full play to the effectiveness of various weapons. Moreover, the formation changes flexibly. It can change its formation according to the actual situation. In fact, it can be changed whether it is a horizontal or a column.


    So even if the opposite side is flexible, then their side is a complete iron pass.


    What''s more, behind them, there are still some people waiting with cannons in red.


    No matter how many people go to the front row for one time, anyway, the first time is for these red coated cannons to give them a bath, and then wait until the opposite side is almost finished, it is a real opportunity for the front row to perform.


    It seems that the opposite side didn''t expect such a result. Originally, the opposite side thought it was a killing, but I didn''t think that the killing was really a kind of killing, but I didn''t think that the object of such a killing was himself.


    The opposite now''s mentality has appeared some changes, but still is not relaxed, they know now they are completely no retreat.


    At this time, among those soldiers, there were actually many people in black. These were actually some ninjas they had trained."I really didn''t expect that there was still a little bit of small and powerful on the opposite side, but now we can release our ninjas directly this time, and then take all the right to use those red cannons on the opposite side."


    At this time, San Gu 24 seems to have some anxieties. After all, it''s impossible even if you don''t want to worry.


    Now they seem to everyone is very anxious, face all is a kind of tension, there is a hurry.


    For such a kind of tension, there is still a hurry, in fact, it can also explain a little, this is a very normal thing.


    Now, with the development of time, many people''s ideas seem to have some different, but these ideas are relatively normal.


    Now there is such a situation, even the opposite has some panic.


    Now, out of those ships, there are a lot of people in black who are armed with a lot of weapons. It seems that they are very powerful.


    "Ninja, I wonder if you and our blood guard can touch each other."


    Looking at the opposite ninja, Qin Shuo''s face at this time also showed a smile.

 Chapter 1358-1359

    This time, Qin Shuo''s idea is actually very simple, that is, directly kill those ninjas on the opposite side. He believes in his own blood guard.


    Now the blood guard can be described as having experienced many battles, even more experienced than those ninjas on the other side. This is a key point.


    In any case, with the development of time, Qin Shuo has smelled a sense of victory, and now the victory is in front of him.


    When the ninja on the opposite side joined the battlefield at the beginning, it had already caused a lot of damage. After all, the strength of the opposite side was the same, and the opposite side could not be underestimated.


    If you look down on the other side, you will actually lose yourself in the end. This is a truth that Qin Shuo realized.


    Now he does not look down upon any enemy. In fact, he will look at all the enemies with an equal eye. Only in this way can he ensure his victory.


    No matter what it is, he has never failed before. Now Qin Shuo doesn''t want to know what failure is like.


    This idea, in fact, has some paranoia flavor, but Qin Shuo is such a paranoid, almost everyone has no way to change.


    At this time, many people wearing red robes also rushed out directly. It seems that these red robed people are now blood guards.


    In terms of momentum, the blood guard on his side is more powerful. In fact, it is not Qin Shuo''s boasting. In fact, you can feel this from the appearance when you are hungry.


    Although those on the opposite side are elite, those on Qin Shuo''s side are also the elite among the elite. However, no one will know which side will win the real victory in the end.


    In other words, it is possible on both sides.


    Those ninjas who have just entered the battlefield have shown their strong fighting power. At this time, they seem to have revealed their claws.


    "Qian Mu, hurry up. Now if we can win faster, we can still go back to dinner."


    Qin Shuo said directly at this time, this sentence is completely for the opposite provocation.


    After hearing this sentence, they are also very angry. They regard Qin Shuo as a close enemy, but Qin Shuo didn''t expect to go back to eat.


    But in their eyes, Qin Shuo at this time is totally dying, so he would say these words. Who would be normal people like this.


    Qin Shuo has always been a self-made character, so I just don''t want to know how to think about the other side. I''m ok now.


    But the opposite soon changed his mind. At this time, those red robed people who came into the rear were walking in the battlefield like ghosts.


    In fact, the goal of these hongyiren is very clear. It is completely running towards those ninjas. It seems that this should have been prepared.


    Nowadays, there are many ninjas who want to avoid the past directly, but there is no way. Many problems can not be avoided directly.


    Now the Ninja''s track of action, every time can be directly caught by those people in red on the opposite side. Now they are just like some demons.


    So now those ninjas on the battlefield are gradually becoming less and less. Even there are a lot of ninjas that seem to have disappeared strangely.


    There are about 3000 ninjas on the opposite side, but there are only about 1000 blood guard elites on the other side. However, they are still able to play around the opposite side.


    It''s just baa. There''s no way to move forward.


    This may be the thing that makes the opposite really feel a headache. Now there are so many things in itself, let alone these things.


    But there is no way, now seems to be only this way, Qin Shuo at this time in the eyes of a sudden there is a trace of excitement.


    "I want to go to war myself now."


    Qin Shuo looked at the people around him and then said.


    At this time, the people nearby seem to have some speechless, completely do not know how to say this sentence.


    If it were for another lord or emperor, he would like to win far away in the war, but Qin Shuo still had to go to the battlefield.


    "Your Majesty, please think twice. Now you need to know that the situation on the battlefield is changeable. If your majesty is really something, what should we do? Your majesty, please think twice. "


    "It''s not that we don''t believe you, but it''s really complicated. Even if the Lord wants to blame me now, I still don''t want him to take risks.""Lord, you are the king of a country. If you go to the battlefield now, isn''t it irresponsible? This is absolutely impossible. "


    In fact, there are many people who persuade Qin Shuo at this time. But now Qin Shuo is totally unable to enter these words. After all, he has not tried those swordsmen for a long time.


    In the past, their ID can be more suitable for their own public as a little try these things, but now is completely different.


    Now, when he really got to the battlefield, Qin Shuo actually envied the soldiers on the battlefield. He looked at them one by one.


    "If any of you can beat me now, I won''t go in now. If you can''t beat me, I will go there."


    Qin Shuo at this time looked at the crowd, and then said directly.


    After hearing this sentence, in fact, people are also very knowledgeable, and then one by one did not speak, it seems that this aspect of the problem Oh, the city see very thoroughly.


    In fact, Qin Shuo is playing casually even if he is fighting white. Therefore, all the people present can''t stop Qin Shuo at all.


    "Then I will go now."


    Qin Shuo directly put on his armor, and then directly took his overlord gun on the battlefield.

 Chapter 1360

    "Now the emperor on the opposite side has come to the battlefield. Now we should rush faster. As long as we kill the opposite emperor, the battle will be completely over."


    At this time, in the battlefield, suddenly came the cry of hunger from many people. It seemed that everyone wanted to catch Qin Shuo.


    "It''s really a bunch of kids who can''t help themselves. In this case, I''ll play with you."


    Qin Shuo this time''s face is also suddenly a smile, and then directly said.


    Originally the opposite Sangu 24 Lang already had some desperation, but did not expect that this time the opposite really had given himself a chance.


    Anyway, in his eyes, there should be a great opportunity this time. After all, Qin Shuo has directly rushed to the battlefield.


    In fact, he didn''t know what Qin Shuo thought. If he didn''t, maybe the chance would be bigger, but if he went on like this, the chance would be very small.


    Now, with the development of time, there are more and more problems.


    Now those soldiers who rush to find Qin Shuo add up to tens of thousands of them. There are also many soldiers on this side of qinshuo who rush to protect him.


    But Qin Shuo didn''t care at all. He suddenly formed a vigorous Qi beside his body, which blocked all the arrows and crossbows directly.


    Even some things like muskets can''t hurt Qin Shuo completely. Now Qin Shuo is not afraid of these things at all.


    Then Qin Shuo flies directly. This matter is more important. After flying, Qin Shuo has already had some big problems.


    Although these big problems are not too big, they are not too small. This is a key point.


    With the development of time, a lot of things are different from the past, which may be a key point.


    In the sky, Qin Shuo is just like a god of war. After all, those soldiers on the opposite side can''t fly at all. They can only look at Qin Shuo from below.


    Qin Shuo directly took his spear in his hand and began to attack the soldiers below. No matter the strong soldiers or the weak ones, they were just like tofu in front of Qin Shuo.


    At this time, a man full of black armor suddenly rushed over. It seems that this man is also a super historical general. Qin Shuo looks at his name, and bendor Zhongsheng.


    In fact, Qin Shuo has heard of this name. He is also known as the first powerful general of the Warring States period. Many people call him Zhang Fei, Fusang.


    But Zhang Fei of Fusang is obviously more powerful. He has already been blessed by some systems. In fact, there are many famous Fusang generals at the same time.


    In any case, there are rumors that he has experienced 57 battles, large and small, in his life. He has never been injured and is a total victory. Now people in Fusang praise him as "Eight Banners Bodhisattva".


    Therefore, he is now one of the spiritual beliefs of people. Originally, many soldiers in Fusang were frightened. But after he came out, everyone seemed to have regained their self-confidence.


    In the historical legends of Fusang, it is said that the image of this fierce general has been equal to that of a fierce ghost. Many people who see him in black domineering armor before the war will shake his whole body and even run away. Therefore, it can be seen that his strength is certainly there.


    However, in fact, the person in front of me has the same education level as Zhang Feicai, that is to say, he belongs to the same kind as me. Therefore, he has always been ridiculed as brave and resourceless, but in fact, which general with real courage and resourcelessness can win the 57 battles.


    In the history of Fusang, such a person died in a dramatic way. In fact, in his later years, he liked wood carving very much. So one day, his carving knife cut himself. Unfortunately, the wound was infected, and finally he died of direct illness.


    This should be regarded as a big sword and did not kill a fierce general, but a small knife actually killed a fierce general.


    But listen to these things, in fact, Qin Shuo is a picture of a happy, he does not think that his eyes of this general has how fierce.


    Now the fierce general in front of him is holding a samurai sword in his hand. His whole body is covered with armor. He only shows an eye. It looks like it is frightening.


    And his evil spirit is very heavy, and Qin Shuo can feel it. It seems that the person in front of him has not deliberately hidden his evil spirit, but has always been directly exposed.


    In this way, there are some advantages, but there are also disadvantages.


    If the evil spirit is not eliminated, it will affect your mind for a long time, but if it is eliminated, it will actually weaken your momentum.These problems are relatively large, so there will be some problems in many aspects, these are nothing.


    The opposite side has been affected by this evil spirit, but it seems that the opposite side has not sent a letter.


    Maybe now he has found this, but he doesn''t want to change it.


    Anyway, for Qin Shuo, momentum is a little bit of use. If you can beat it, you can beat it. If you can''t, you can''t fight completely. There is no exception.


    Many people also know this, but they know that if they want to change, they need a lot of problems.


    Soon the opposite directly with a samurai knife rushed up, but Qin Shuo easily avoided this attack.


    The opposite seems very angry, but Qin Shuo doesn''t want to do it at all, and directly carries his hands to the past.


    Such an action is particularly infuriating the opposite side. At this time, the opposite side rushed forward recklessly again. Qin Shuo easily escaped. There was no way to hurt himself on the other side. This is a key point.

 Chapter 1361

    "What kind of hero is this? If you can''t beat him, just surrender directly. Now you still have to evade. Is that what you are capable of?"


    "It''s really funny. There''s no use for such a little bit. I really don''t know how you live. Ha ha."


    "Is this his ability? If there is only a little bit of it, then forget it."


    Now all below are some ironic voices, but Qin Shuo seems to ignore these ironic voices at all.


    It''s just some ants'' whispering. Qin Shuo doesn''t need to be in charge of these things, so he will be like this.


    There are no big problems above. Now there are some small problems.


    "Now that you''ve all said that, I''ll do it."


    Qin Shuo completely disappeared in the same place this time, but in the next second, he reappeared behind the general.


    This time, his spear has been raised high, and then directly stabbed down, the opposite seems to have some incredible, slowly looking back to see Qin Shuo''s sarcastic expression.


    How can the opposite face be able to stand such an expression, so once again looking back, want to kill Qin Shuo directly.


    However, at this time, Qin Shuo''s long gun pushed hard, which directly hit him on the ground, and then killed dozens of Fusang soldiers.


    There is a huge hole directly above the ground, and the rolling smoke is rising. Many people are worried about what is happening below now.


    When the smoke and dust slowly dissipated, Qin Shuo came out and wiped the blood on the spear.


    The general in the pit is dead now and can''t die any more. There is no way. Even if he wants to resist, he doesn''t have the ability.


    "If your strength is like this, then it''s really funny for the dog."


    Qin Shuo also laughed at this time, and then a light ball appeared in his hand.


    In fact, this light ball is the soul of the super historical general, and its role is also so great.


    As long as the soul of this super historical general can be used, it will play a very powerful role. As for the role, it depends on the situation.


    Now with the slow development of time, many people now have some different mentality, this may be a key bar.


    In fact, there have been some changes in people''s minds now, especially the mentality of those Fusang people, which is close to the verge of collapse.


    Originally, what they thought was that this time the warrior general was the Savior, but they didn''t expect that after only a few minutes'' appearance, it would be gone.


    Qin Shuo didn''t want any captives this time. Now he has entered the battle field again. It can be seen that the current battle has entered a one-sided situation.


    Now a lot of Koguryo people are actually together, but the role of these Koguryo is basically equal to zero, it is not much of a role, so the use is very small.


    Qin Shuo can also show understanding for this situation, so many times there will be some strange ideas, not a lot of that kind of idea.


    Now with the development of time, many people feel that their own things have become more and more, which should be a very important issue.


    Now this battle has actually lasted for a day, but this day, people are just slaughtering all the time.


    In fact, the most violent massacres are actually those of the players. There are many reasons for this.


    Many people regard those people opposite as some data, so even if they are killed, there is no sense of guilt for killing.


    Secondly, the contradiction between Fusang and China itself is very profound, including many historical events. Therefore, it is a very normal thing to speak frankly about them.


    And this time, it was the direct attack on our own homeland, which also made many people remember a certain period of history, so the national plot in my heart is more serious.


    The third is that Qin Shuo has said in advance that all the booty obtained this time is actually not recycled, all of which are for these players to take.


    Other reasons are actually good, but the last one is the real immediate interests, so many people are very excited.


    This kind of excitement has its advantages, but it doesn''t have any big disadvantages. So there are so many problems.


    Now it''s late at night, and there are still fighting outside. In fact, many people have died on their own side. However, compared with those who died in the opposite side, there are very few.So in this way, it also makes a lot of people''s minds have some changes, but the extent of change is not too large.


    "This time, if the problem is not very big, then you don''t have to tell me at all."


    Qin Shuo at this time also said to the crowd.


    At present, whether it is a minister or a counselor, his face is actually with some joy, but at the same time of joy, there are still some small fatigue.


    During this period of time, they are really very tired, everyone is really for the country and the people, perhaps also for their own.


    However, it''s quite normal that people don''t take care of themselves, and heaven kills the earth.


    Now Qin Shuo has been making some changes of his own. In fact, he wants to change a lot of things a little. This is the really important thing.


    "Now everyone has been working hard, but this time we have also won the victory and have wiped out all the enemies on the opposite side."


    Qin Shuo also announced such a news, at this time the people are beginning to applaud, this is really happy.


    In fact, it is very normal to be happy now. If Qin Shuo is replaced, he is also very happy.


    But now they still haven''t completed their mission completely. There are still a lot of things to be busy with, which is a key point.

 Chapter 1362

    Now many Fusang people have actually committed suicide by caesarean section. In fact, Qin Shuo has always looked down upon such a behavior.


    Perhaps many of them regard this kind of behavior as a kind of brave behavior, but in Qin Shuo''s eyes, it is a kind of escape behavior completely.


    It is because I don''t want to bear, so I will choose such a way. It is totally useless and will not increase anything.


    This is an idea of Qin Shuo. In fact, this idea is very normal. After all, the education received by the opposite side and his side is completely different. Therefore, Qin Shuo feels that the other side is completely a kind of foolish loyalty.


    What they are really loyal to is not their country, but their emperor. Therefore, they are not worthy of sympathy at all. Obviously, they are regarded as knives by the emperor, but they are still very willing.


    Such a person, Qin Shuo will not give much sympathy, but has a happy feeling, at least do not have to do it yourself.


    However, the opposite of the current Gaogouli beauty is not the same, a lot of Gaogouli beauty are chose to surrender, they themselves want to live, as long as it is to live.


    Originally, their humble national self-esteem has completely disappeared. As long as they live on, they can not care about anything.


    Qin Shuo shook his head helplessly. Anyway, no matter what they did, the relationship between Qin Shuo and Qin Shuo was not too big. Therefore, Qin Shuo is still holding a kind of indifferent attitude to look at these things.


    If you say that if you are really kind, it is not a good thing. Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to yourself.


    Qin Shuo this time directly let the surviving Gaogouli women do coolie directly. After all, it is better than letting them die.


    What''s more, they still have a very high value of surplus labor, and they can just squeeze it out.


    Now the iron ore mining on this side of the mine is in full swing. It is just the lack of such rare talents. These soldiers are all strong and strong. So it is really suitable for them to mine.


    If we really need to continue like this, maybe the problem will not be so serious. Anyway, this is the situation now.


    So now the situation will become this way, the situation is even worse. Of course, many people''s hearts may not think so, but Qin Shuo''s heart is thinking like this.


    A lot of things themselves are very bad, which makes people have some uncomfortable, now with the development of time, many problems will become some different.


    Now let them mine those iron ores, in fact, is the best choice. If we let others, maybe the situation will not be as wonderful as this.


    Now, although many of them are unwilling to go, they can not decide these things at all. Since they have failed, they must be punished.


    This punishment depends on the situation. It may be very heavy or light, but it will definitely not be absent.


    Now many people are actually for this point expressed some of their own confusion, now in fact, in many ways is to make people feel more puzzling.


    With the development of time, maybe many people''s ideas will change. These things are not too troublesome, but they also feel that they have some headache.


    There are a lot of things now, but if they want to solve them, it is not a very difficult thing.


    Now Qin Shuo has done all these things well, and his only goal now is the state of Wei.


    After this battle, the strength of Fusang and Koguryo will surely be greatly reduced. In this way, it is a great good thing for Qin Shuo.


    At least he doesn''t have to worry about too many things. If he worries, it is a superfluous thing.


    This time, Fusang sent more than half of his own navy troops. In addition, there were still some army troops, but all these soldiers were captured by Qin Shuo.


    It seems that there are some serious problems in these problems, so it will cause such a consequence, but on the whole, it will not be too serious.


    Now Qin Shuo doesn''t want to rework for the time being. If they want to do it now, it''s not the best opportunity.


    Now he wants to create some pressure on his own internal, after all, foreign countries have not completely disappeared.


    Qin Shuo is not a very vicious person, but if anyone offended him, then he must pay the price for himself.


    For such a long time, he has been practicing this sentence. Almost every time, he made mistakes. Every time, he paid the price he should have paid for the people who had caused him.He has always believed in a word is that gratitude must be rewarded, and revenge must be restored. In fact, when we think about it carefully, it has always been like this, so the results obtained are always very good.


    Now with the development of time, many problems will become different.


    These different problems did not cause any serious consequences. Now Qin Shuo is not only on guard against his own external, but also on his own step. Anyway, he should pay attention to these two aspects.


    If you say that once you make a very serious mistake, you will surely be caught by others. At that time, things will not be so simple.


    Now Qin Shuo also directly captured the general on the opposite side. After catching him, Qin Shu directly handed it over to the present Yingying chaos.


    After all, this is what I promised him before, so I must finish it.


    "Thank you very much this time. If I don''t have you, I don''t know when I can get revenge."


    This time of Sakura shadow chaos is also direct mouth said, you can see that his gratitude is very real.


    "There''s nothing I can do about it. This time, after all, I have killed so many Fusang people. In fact, I personally prefer peace


    Qin Shuo also gave a direct smile at this time, and then said, of course, what he said was that all the Fusang people had disappeared, and that would be the real peace.

 Chapter 1363

    If we say that we have no enemy, then we are peaceful?


    In fact, what he said is not irresponsible. His idea has always been the same, and even has not changed. No matter what others do, it is OK for him to be good on his side.


    Moreover, this time, he did not fight specifically for her, but provoked him on his own initiative. Now that the opposite side feels in his own territory, he certainly can''t let go of the other side.


    Although the opposite side must have lost the ability to fight across the ocean, there is no possibility that they will continue to attack themselves on their own side.


    If we give them another seven or eight years, they may be able to recover to their previous strength, but how could Qin Shuo give them such a long time? I have already thought about it.


    "I remember that there are still some empresses in the history of Fusang."


    Qin Shuo took a look at Yingying chaos, and then said directly.


    "In the past, there were indeed some empresses, and I adored them very much. Their abilities were not bad, but why are you asking these questions now?"


    Sakura shadow chaos at this time the bottom of my heart has been some speculation, but she also did not own that kind of speculation to say.


    "If I help you to ascend the throne this time, you will bow to us in the future. I don''t know what you think of such an opinion? "


    Qin Shuo suddenly thought of such a method, he himself is very feasible.


    "Do you think I will promise you this now? To tell you the truth, there is something too much about bowing to the throne. "


    Sakura shadow chaos this time is also a direct frown, and then is the mouth said.


    Although he loves his country very much and has a deep affection for Qin Shuo, there are still some things that he can''t do if he wants to sell the country.


    "You must have been in our country for such a long time, and you should also have some feelings about our country. Now, let''s talk about your own feelings. Who is more powerful than your country?"


    After Qin Shuo looked at her, he said directly that he wanted her to make her own choice.


    "I don''t know what exactly you are talking about. In terms of economy, your side will be more powerful. In terms of military affairs, we have little difference with you before, but after this battle, our difference is really great."


    "Finally, it''s about culture. If you say the overall cultural level, you must be higher. On average, in the past, there was a certain gap between you and us, but now you have gradually made up for it. In addition, with the advantages of those talents, you still need to be cultural Even better. "


    Sakura shadow random say these words is completely impartial, will be their first feeling to say out.


    "Now that you have said that, if our country attacks your country now, you can guess what the final result will look like? That''s why I''ll let you choose. "


    "Don''t underestimate my ambition. I believe you have a certain view on my ambition. I can never stick to this territory. My goal is the Starry Sea, my goal is the whole world, and even I can bring the whole East Asia into a kind of prosperity. As for whether your country wants prosperity or not, it is up to you. "


    Qin Shuo at this time is a new mouth said, have to say that she said these words have a special charm.


    If we say that people with a little unbalanced mentality will be afraid at the first time when they hear these words.


    "I think we''d better wait until later. After all, we''re in a good state now, isn''t it?"


    Sakura shadow Luan heard this sentence the first moment, his face suddenly turned white, but after a few seconds, he was forced to smile and said a word.


    "Sometimes there are only two choices that can be made, one is to survive and the other is to destroy. Even if you bow down and submit to the throne, I will not treat you like that."


    Seeing her delay in speaking, Qin Shuo also spoke directly. You can see that what he said now is also very serious.


    "I''d better wait until later. I feel that I can''t make such a decision now."


    Sakura shadow shook her head in disorder and said directly.


    "Well, as you said, I''ll give you a period of time to think about it, but in this period of time you have to think well. If you don''t think well, you know the consequences."Qin Shuo nodded and said directly.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll give you an answer after a while, no matter what the final answer is."


    After thinking about it for a while, Sakura said directly.


    "In this case, I can rest assured that I will not attack Fusang in the near future. When all my work is done, it may be time for me to do it."


    Qin Shuo nodded and said.


    Now Sima Yi has also returned to Luoyang, but now his situation is not very good, after all, before he also encountered such a big failure, is really a big blow to him.


    Although Luoyang has lost almost half of its private land, it is said that it has lost half of its land.


    This time, he really lost his wife and lost his army. He didn''t get anything. Instead, he lost some things.


    These things add up to make him feel very headache, but even if it is a headache, there is no way. After all, the situation is like this, he has no way to change what they are facing now.


    After they went back, Fusang now also failed directly. He had expected this, but he didn''t expect that they failed so quickly.


    But even if she knew that they were so fast outdoors, Sima Yi had no way. After all, things are in the past now. It is almost impossible that they want to continue cooperation with Fusang. After all, Fusang has no such strength at all.

 Chapter 1364

    If forced cooperation is said, it is not good for anyone. Naturally, they are very clear about this. So now they have many ideas, and they have no way to deal with so many ideas.


    Time now a little bit in the past, a lot of problems are different, these may be a key point.


    If we go on like this, they will have to think about a lot of issues a little bit. If we don''t think well, then the impact will be very big.


    And now many people seem to want to oppose him, after all, this matter is very normal, he had guessed before.


    At present, I am not orthodox at all. Although I said that I did not plan to usurp the throne, most of my potential is also concentrated in my own hands, so there must be a lot of people who are unhappy.


    Especially in the present state of Wei, there are still many people of the Cao family who want to take all this power back, but at present they do not have such a strength.


    After they returned to Luoyang, in fact, Qin Shuo began to attack Jizhou. Although Jizhou now has a lot of defenders, these defenders are not so powerful at all.


    What''s more, the food and grass is almost exhausted, and now there are many aristocratic families who have escaped directly, and they don''t want to continue to stay here.


    In this way, it is not a good thing for them, or even a devastating blow.


    After all, in the past, they were also very dependent on those aristocratic families, but now they have nothing to rely on.


    And now their people are very poor, even if they want to grab any benefits from those people, it is basically impossible. After all, those people have run out of oil and their lights are running out.


    In this way, in fact, their headache will only become more and more. Now Sima Yi is in her room all day.


    Today''s Cao Pi is also the same, still can not be in charge of the court.


    In this way, their Dynasty has basically entered a state of stagnation. If they want to continue to develop, it is basically an impossible thing.


    After all, now they are in such a state of stagnation, so no one can take charge of power. Even if someone wants to come out, his qualification and other aspects are not enough.


    After all, qualification is actually a very important thing in this era. If there is no qualification, it is impossible to come out and take charge of power.


    Jizhou is now in a state of isolation, so Qin Shuo is now attacking very fast.


    Even if the opposite side wants to resist, there is no possibility at all. After all, they have no qualification to resist now.


    It took about a month. Under the siege, Jizhou was finally taken back directly.


    This time, Qin Shuo directly divided many places in Jizhou. After all, Xuanyuan and Longteng both needed these territories. Since he has promised them before, Qin Shuo certainly will not regret for such a small matter.


    Anyway, in his eyes, the whole Da Han District Service is under his own control. If others want to control it, it is basically an impossible thing.


    In this period of time, in fact, Long Teng and Xuanyuan are often looking for their own, but their most important is for the interests of the real Chinese family.


    Although they are also very reassured about Qin Shuo, they are really worried about others. There are so many things they are worried about now.


    If Qin Shuo really had some idea of defecting to the enemy, then no one in the world could stop him.


    Moreover, in reality, as long as people who are related to Qin Shuo are basically under close protection, of course, sometimes it can be said to be monitored.


    Although Qin Shuo now knows such a thing, he does not show any dissatisfaction. He can also understand their mood.


    Once there are any problems with themselves, they should feel the most uncomfortable, and the rest of the people will not have such a feeling.


    In fact, there will be a lot of problems in their two countries, but these problems are not too important. What really matters is not these things.


    Although it is true that there are some obstinate words in this sentence, but it is such a situation, now many people''s ideas are somewhat different.If we go on like this, there may be big problems. Even if we don''t go on like this, there will also be some problems.


    Anyway, Qin Shuo is very satisfied with the current situation. Jizhou is also rich in mineral resources, so it is good news for him.


    If Jizhou can be occupied, then in many problems on their own will not be so troubled.


    Now the situation is actually like this, but in the end, whether there will be some changes, in fact, no one knows.


    In fact, a great change has taken place in many aspects in Europe now, which is totally different from before.


    Now Europe has been completely united to become a strong and powerful three countries, but together, perhaps it can be compared with a big Han District Service.


    The Fifth Empire of France, this is the first country they established. Listen to such a name, you can know which country it is based on.


    Hero sunset Dynasty, listen to such a name, also know which is the main body.


    In fact, the last dynasty is also the most magical Dynasty, or it is not a dynasty, but a religious organization.


    As for what kind of religion it is, I will not say it carefully here. After all, many people understand it and understand it.

 Chapter 1365

    Now the Ottoman Empire is the second powerful empire in Central Asia.


    The strength of the Ottoman Empire is also very strong, almost covering the entire Central Asia region, which is rich in mineral resources.


    Although it may not be so important in many minerals until now, it will not be so important in the future. After all, with the development of science and technology, people will gradually progress in many aspects.


    Although oil is completely unavailable at this time, it may not be necessary at some time in the future.


    Once we can make use of such an important strategic resource as oil, the price of oil will soar directly. So now there are a lot of people who are directly interested in the second Ottoman Empire.


    There is also the United States, but now the United States is not the only force. It now has two forces, one is the southern region, the other is the northern region.


    Now the southern region is about to complete the occupation of the northern region, once the southern region has completed the engulfment, perhaps the situation will be somewhat different.


    The upper limit of their country itself is very high, so Qin Shuo was very concerned about their country from the beginning.


    After all, it is different from other countries. There are no ethnic groups in their country. In other words, they actually had a nationality at the beginning, but that nation has been eliminated for a long time.


    Now they just put away their dirty and ugly faces and put on a cap of civilization on their heads. Anyway, they claim to be civilized.


    Now in fact, among the major countries in the world, the number of religious countries is the mainstream, even the overwhelming majority. All of these countries are comprehensive education countries.


    In fact, there is a national character in the general religious countries, that is, they believe in heaven and earth, believe in gods, and think that all things in the world are gifts from heaven.


    However, in the ancient times of our country, there was no such idea at all. Even in the valley rain, we often said that the sky is not enough to be afraid of, or that it is the heaven that makes things happen and the people plan for it.


    It can be seen from these words that there is nothing in their country that can become a religious state.


    Because most people in their country don''t worship God very much, and they don''t believe in ghosts and gods. Even those ancestors are also human beings. In myths and legends, most monsters are similar to human beings.


    In fact, in many religious countries, the most important thing is that they are very peaceful. For example, the peacock empire is like this.


    Even now there are many players to join the peacock Empire, but they are also strictly abide by their reality that a hierarchical concept, because these things are deeply rooted in their minds!


    Therefore, they believe in God very much. They believe that after they are born, there will be 369 grades. But at this time, in fact, the princes and generals have their own kind. Such a kind of speech has always existed, which is a kind of counterattack to the religious system.


    If people can''t live for a while, they will use their own rebellion to change their status quo, which has been a state since ancient times.


    In addition, there is a saying that many people believe in gods in their own country, which is also a kind of utilitarian belief.


    They don''t care what kind of God they are facing. The first thing they have to ask is whether the God works. If it works, it''s a little worship. If it''s true, then they will continue to fulfill their wishes.


    If the gods have not changed their lives, or if they have caused some negative effects on their lives, then they will have some disgust for these gods.


    Anyway, Qin Shuo''s most fortunate is this, so his country will not turn it into a religious country.


    If others are willing to believe it, let others believe it. But if you want to preach, Qin Shuo will be the first one to oppose, no matter who it is.


    Fortunately, now their national teachers are very obedient, and have not done anything particularly excessive. They have always been on their own.


    And Zuo CI himself has some skills, otherwise Qin Shuo would not have left him.


    This kind of magic can be learned. They believe in God, but they believe in material power.


    Maybe there are some gods in the world, but even if there are these things, these things are also some material existence, not that kind of non-material existence.Of course, these are far fetched, but from this point, we can see that some of the characteristics of their religious countries, if they want to achieve their own goals, they must be unscrupulous.


    They believe in God. In fact, there is no such thing. Now it is such a situation. In fact, for many people, this kind of belief is actually a very good one.


    If we continue to fight like this, it may be different in many aspects. This is a very important point.


    With the development of time, a lot of problems will have some different, so it will be like this.


    Now Qin Shuo gradually began to pay attention to the world situation. After all, after all, after all, when his home country has finished all the things, then he should shift his focus to foreign countries.


    No matter what kind of it is, Qin Shuo is very serious now. If you are a little bit careless, there may be some more important problems.


    These problems will make him feel that he has some headache, but in fact, Qin Shuo also has some things he doesn''t know.


    In fact, the bear state in the north is also very powerful.


    And their greed is not actually economic greed, nor military greed. They covet their own land.

 Chapter 1366

    If one side of himself is a little relaxed, maybe the other side will show his real face.


    So now they have to pay attention to these problems. If these problems can not be solved correctly, things will become more complicated.


    Now I can''t find any friends in the whole world. Basically, the whole world is full of enemies that make me feel afraid.


    If you can pay a little attention to it, it''s still a good thing. If you don''t pay attention to it, it''s completely over.


    In the past, in fact, because I had some too much trust in others, so that will become this way, but now it is completely different.


    At least he is much better in terms of vision. At least he knows who is trustworthy and who is not.


    Now the country has been paying attention to him all the time. The most important thing is that he is afraid that if he has any intention of turning to other countries, then maybe the country will target him for the first time.


    If Qin Shuo is a senior member of the country, he may choose the same way. After all, such a person is too terrible for his country.


    If you say that you do not pay attention to it a little, then maybe there will be some problems, and these problems are very difficult to make up for.


    Many people understand this point, but even if they understand it, there is no way to do it. All of them are basic problems.


    If we go on like this, with the slow development of Qin Shuo''s strength, the vigilance of other countries for him will certainly increase gradually.


    Once it is raised to a certain level, then many countries will certainly have fear. While producing fear, it will also produce a kind of psychological resistance. Of course, now we have mentioned a very high sense of speed.


    Qin Shuo actually wanted to have friendly relations with countries that had no hatred for him. If there is some hatred, then it is certainly impossible to have a good communication.


    Now Qin Shuo has these two weapons in his hands. One of them is tea, and the other is his own sword.


    If it is a friend, then he will pass the tea in his hand, and then treat others with a friend''s attitude.


    If the people who came here are ambitious, then Qin Shuo will take out his sword directly. He will not be polite at all.


    "Your Majesty, although it is too early for us to attack Fusang, we should be able to do it now in Koguryo."


    At this time, Zhuge Liang said directly. It seems that he has already thought about these things.


    "In fact, if it makes me feel like it''s too early to start now. But now we can start planning! "


    Qin Shuo said again at this time. It seems that he has already understood the matter.


    "It should be about the same. Anyway, there is no big problem, so there is nothing. It really makes people have some headache."


    These things have already made people have some headache, so there are so many problems. If there are no problems, it is not a big deal.


    Anyway, I have some disgust for that nation. Now, if there is a chance to deal with them, then I will definitely do it.


    Although they have already formed an alliance, such an alliance is fundamentally unstable. Once one of them has problems, the alliance will collapse.


    What''s more, two of them have problems now. If we don''t attack now, it may be a little late.


    "So you also feel that this matter should be handed over to whom?"


    Qin Shuo took a look at Zhuge Liang and said.


    "In fact, it is Diqing who guards the north in front of the town. Before that, we also occupied one of his cities. Therefore, if we continue to increase troops, then it will be OK."


    After thinking for a moment, Zhuge Liang said.


    "In fact, I am a person who is afraid of trouble. You can discuss these things for a while, and then report the results to me. Anyway, I believe you, and I must be able to do this well."


    Qin Shuo stretched out and said.


    Now in fact, there are many people saying that Qin Shuo is a militarist, but he himself does not matter.


    Most of the people who say such a thing are afraid of him, so Qin Shuo doesn''t have to worry about these things.


    As long as they do their own things well, these remarks will be directly disintegrated in the end, and until now, there is no one to support them.Now Qin Shuo''s authority is actually shrouded in the whole dynasty. There is no mistake in this point. If something goes wrong, it doesn''t matter.


    Almost no one can deny his authority, so he is now the most powerful person in the whole country, and no one can shake it.


    Those people and officials are very supportive of him, and now Qin Shuo is preparing to develop some of his own theories, that is, some theories of his own governance.


    These things must be drafted by their own cabinet, and then they will continue to do some other things. They have such a capacity.


    Some people in the cabinet have been with them for more than ten years. For such a reason, they must be very clear about their own ideas.


    What I believe most must be those in the cabinet. After all, most of them are the people they value most.


    Moreover, they also received the influence of many players. In fact, Qin Shuo asked them to accept them actively. After all, they should accept some modern concepts. Only in this way can they become better.


    And they also like to accept these new knowledge, after all, only by accepting these new knowledge can they better govern the country.


    In fact, Qin Shuo doesn''t need them to be so excellent, but he hopes that they have a heart for the people. Only in this way can the country develop.

 Chapter 1367

    Now Sima Yi is still in the state of Wei, but now he is also officially out of the mountain, and does not want to continue to wait, if it is said to wait, then maybe it is only this perishing.


    In fact, he is very clear about this. Anyway, he doesn''t want to die anyway. Even if he encounters any difficult things, he must try to overcome them.


    Many things themselves make people feel that there are some headaches. If we continue to do so, there may be great problems.


    If these problems can not be solved in time, they may drag these problems further and further, and finally expand into a problem that can not be solved by ourselves.


    Now the Sima family has already mastered a lot of political power, and even now it is half of the Cao family.


    Although he thinks about the area of his country, it can be regarded as his territory in any case.


    Now more and more officials are fleeing. The most news he receives every day should be that the so and so officials have escaped, but he is indifferent to these problems.


    After all, everyone has their own ideas. If they think that this place is not good, then they can go. But this premise can escape his palm.


    In fact, there are a lot of talents in the state of Wei. Some of them are very loyal, but some are half hearted. After all, not everyone is indifferent.


    If everyone is unconcerned, maybe there won''t be so many traitors in the world. Instead of letting those people stay in the state of Wei, it''s better to let them go directly. In this way, we can save ourselves a lot of things, and we don''t have to clear those traitors.


    Of course, his ability to say these words is actually more of a kind of psychological comfort, because he knows that the current situation has become this way, even if he wants to change it, it can not be changed at all.


    Now with the development of time, there are more and more problems. These problems will make people feel that there are some headaches.


    If these problems really continue, it is estimated that more and more problems will occur. These are not major problems, after all.


    Now Sima Yi also directly replaced Cao Pi and began to manage the palace. Although his name is still the monarch of the whole country, the actual power has been directly crushed to zero!


    Even many Cao family members are afraid to stand up at all now. If we say that once they stand up, they will certainly become the target of public criticism. At that time, even if they want to get rid of it, they will be very difficult to get away from it.


    Now the problem is so many problems, if you want to solve it, it is not so simple, so now many people have some different ideas.


    Sometimes time is the best medicine, but now time is a kind of poison for them. Qin Shuo doesn''t feel like attacking them any more.


    But there is a good saying that they are not afraid of thieves, they are afraid of thieves. Now they have such a mood in their hearts. They are not afraid of Qin Shuo''s attack. What they are afraid of is that Qin Shuo doesn''t do it, and then they wait for them to do it.


    Many people now have a complex feeling in their hearts, but all of them have a feeling of resentment towards Qin Shuo. No one will like him. After all, it is under such a situation.


    Now Qin Shuo has already started towards Koguryo. After all, before that, he had been procrastinating for such a long time. Now he finally has a chance to have a rest. He can do something against it.


    But just when Qin Shuo was ready to send troops directly, the king of Koguryo had already known about it, so now he has directly sent envoys here.


    It must be someone who told the king of Koguryo such a news, or guessed it himself. After all, it is not hard to see. Since I have already defeated them, now I must completely disintegrate them! Awesome game player,


    has to say that game player is not very powerful. Even in a small kingdom, it is not the player who is in power.


    Even now they have all the periods, so if you want to really establish the status of players, maybe it will take a long time to go.


    If they didn''t provoke Qin Shuo, then according to Qin Shuo''s temper, they should have been let go. But now they have provoked Qin Shuo, how far have they died.


    Now the problem has become more difficult, especially in the face of Koguryo, once Qin Shuo wants to attack, then they have no resistance.


    Now Qin Shuo is also quick. Sending troops directly means that they can completely occupy the five cities in the north. It''s just effortless.After all, their most powerful is the Navy. If they want to develop the Navy, they will spend a lot of money. So they must also invest a lot of money in the Navy.


    Although they have already thought of such a crucial issue as sea power, they certainly did not think that Qin Shuo''s fleet was much stronger than them, and now Qin Shuo''s side is also a battleship successfully developed.


    This time, Qin Shuo killed all the envoys sent from the opposite side. Although there were not many envoys on the opposite side, it was also a sign of declaring war.


    This time, the trouble itself was not provoked by ourselves, but on the other side, because we were afraid of the strength of our country, we took the initiative to attack.


    Now my own is just a kind of counterattack, but the strategy of this counterattack is to kill the opposite side.


    Now in the Kuaiji shipyard, Qin Shuo is also dressed in light clothes, but he did not want to disturb anyone.


    This time, he could be regarded as secretly lurking here, in order to see what kind of development it has become, and he has not paid attention to it for a period of time.

 Chapter 1368

    However, he didn''t pay attention to this place. It''s not that he doesn''t care about this, but he is very relieved about everything here. That''s why he is like this, and this place is really reassuring.


    In fact, the scale of the shipyard is already very large. It is almost like a small city. Basically, all the craftsmen live in it.


    After all, this place is also a national shipyard, so it is very good in many aspects. Especially in terms of wages, they are also very high, so many people live directly in the shipyard.


    This time the battleship is actually built in this, so this place should be regarded as a state secret, and its defense is also very strict.


    But no matter what kind of defense is certainly worth it. If some secrets of this place are leaked directly, it will have a great impact on the whole country.


    In fact, those craftsmen will not directly participate in the production of these ships. Even they do not know what kind of ships they have made, only those high-level people know.


    This also ensures the confidentiality of the shipyard. Otherwise, who knows if there will be someone who divulges the secret, in that case, it will not be a good thing.


    Anyway, all the secrets are well kept. Qin Shuo wanders around here casually, because he has a special token on his body.


    "You can''t go into the place in front of you. Even if you have a token, you can''t go in."


    Just as he wandered to the front of a large workshop, suddenly this soldier came up and said directly.


    "Have you heard that as long as you have such a token, you can be free from obstruction in the whole shipyard? Why can''t this place work? "


    Qin Shuo didn''t get angry at this time. Instead, he felt that the soldier in front of him was serious and responsible.


    "There is no obstruction in the whole shipyard, except for this place. So please come back."


    Now Qin Shuo has already changed his face, so the soldier can''t recognize who he is.


    At this time, Gan Ning suddenly came over, he just thought of this matter, and then just happened to meet Qin Shuo here.


    "Your Majesty, you didn''t say a word in advance before you came here. Now we have nothing to take care of you, so please forgive me."


    Gan Ning saw Qin Shuo, but also immediately half knelt down, and then said.


    "I came here for a visit, so I didn''t expect to inform you before. It''s just that there''s nothing wrong now, but I want to go around here, and now the soldier won''t let me in. "


    Qin Shuo at this time is also a look at Gan Ning, direct mouth said.


    "The child has not been here for a few days, so he has done his duty. So I ask your majesty not to blame him, if you want to blame me."


    Ganning scratched his head and said.


    "I didn''t mean to blame him, did you think I was that kind of person? But this soldier is also very conscientious, so you can be promoted a little later


    Qin Shuo nodded, and then a little praise.


    After hearing this sentence, the soldier on the side was all excited. He did not expect that the man in front of him was actually his majesty. When he joined the army, he worshipped his majesty very much. After all, Qin Shuo has become an idol in the eyes of many young people.


    In fact, when he told you that he was his majesty, the little soldier still had some worries in his heart. He was worried that his Majesty would punish him, but he did not expect that his majesty did not punish himself, but praised himself a little.


    What''s more, what Qin Shuo said just now is the soldier''s passport in the future. If he wants to have a promotion way in the future, he can rely on this sentence.


    Moreover, with this sentence, he felt that he would be able to blow with his roommates and his fellow colleagues all his life after he went back. After all, this is the admiration of his majesty. It''s not the appreciation of others!


    "Anyway, I feel that you are really a good soldier, but you must remember one sentence, do not forget the original intention, only then always, this is the case now."


    Qin Shuo said at this time, it seems to be more excited that kind.


    When Shuo Shuo wrote this sentence in his mind.


    Later, he became the captain of the third fleet. In fact, when he was older, he always thought about this day. In fact, this day was the beginning of his memory. It''s also the beginning of his efforts.


    After saying these words, after he came in, he saw the huge battleship in front of him.In fact, the height of the battleship is also very high, so many people have some helplessness. After these things add up, people really feel that they have some headache.


    Then Qin Shuo casually inquired about the basic attributes of the battleship. In the past, it also made up for this knowledge. So now, he still has some understanding of this aspect.


    This kind of battleship is definitely quite different from the previous battleships. Although they are all powered by steam engines, this battleship is the kind of strategic ship in the real sense.


    In the past, in Qin Shuo''s territory, as long as it was capable of fighting, it was basically called a battleship, but now there is a new idea of endowing it.


    Only the kind of large caliber artillery attack, followed by heavy armor protection, and very high tonnage Navy warships can be called battleships.


    The battleship itself began to appear in the sail age, and the steam age has always been very powerful.


    Now the battleship built by Qin Shuo is called Ganning. Of course, the name must be named after Ganning.


    At the beginning, when Qin Shuo put forward such an opinion, actually Gan Ning was mainly against it. He preferred the names of some very important historical figures as titles, but not his own.

 Chapter 1369

    After all, in this way, many people will feel that some of their hearts are unbalanced, and even some people will feel that Qin Shuo is in favor of Ganning.


    However, Qin Shuo did not change his mind at last. Gan Ning has always been a general of the Navy, and now the navy has developed to such a degree, it has contributed a lot.


    Although without him, Qin Shuo''s fleet would still develop very rapidly, but he was also a very good general.


    In the end, he also tried his best to overcome the public opinion and determined such a name. Although Gan Ning said that he didn''t want it, his performance was still very honest.


    Now the whole country is also following the change, which itself is a great change that has not happened in a thousand years. If such a great change can be controlled, then its own strength will be greatly improved.


    Now Qin Shuo is also very satisfied with the present state, he did not think of such a feudal era in the early days. They can jump directly to this era of change.


    You should know that once the technological innovation changes are started, they will keep moving forward. No matter what, if the most classic is on these surface ships.


    In the past, the steam engine was basically the reciprocating steam engine, that is, the most classic steam engine, but now it is directly replaced by a steam turbine.


    Of course, these things were not independently developed by Qin Shuo and his country, but were obtained by the western family that Qin Shuo united with through some means, and then sold them directly. Although the price is very high, the effect is also great.


    The power of the steam turbine is actually more powerful than the general reciprocating steam engine. In this way, the performance of the battleship will be greatly improved.


    Otherwise, there is no way for such a large ship to sail on the sea, and the speed is so fast.


    They built these ships, in fact, there are many players involved in it, after all, the players are more proficient in this aspect.


    If we let those inventors take the initiative directly, it is estimated that after a period of time, we will be promoted to the aircraft carrier directly, but the system will also intervene in this aspect.


    If the promotion speed is so fast, if someone suddenly wants to develop a nuclear bomb or atomic bomb, if it is researched, there will only be two situations.


    One is that the person who developed the nuclear bomb and atomic bomb will become the overlord of the whole earth. In this way, the balance of the game will be completely broken.


    If we say that the development is not only one country, but also many countries, then the problem will be even bigger. Maybe there will be some nuclear war and other things.


    After all, this is also in the game, so if many people are after the nuclear war, they will not be too conservative for the first time.


    Even in this world, no matter how strong the natural repair ability is, there may be many species directly extinct after the nuclear war. And once there are these weapons, there will certainly be some more serious consequences.


    The current system only regards this place as a pure land of human beings. If the development is really unlimited, then in the end, it will not be the end of the world, but the hell on earth.


    Just like the present reality, although nuclear weapons still exist, they are subject to great restrictions, and now most countries have completely destroyed this kind of nuclear weapons.


    Therefore, it is still relatively peaceful in reality, although this place is several times larger than the earth. It is estimated that if there is a nuclear war, it will be destroyed.


    Therefore, the current system is also very limited in this aspect of the output, if something very important happens, then they will have some can not be stopped.


    In this game, in fact, the system is not omnipotent, and there will be a lot of outliers. For example, Qin Shuo is a kind of heteronomy.


    Now with the development of time, people pay more and more attention to this aspect. If we don''t pay attention to it now, we can''t continue to pay attention to it in the future.


    Time is now also slowly developing, people''s ideas are gradually changed, there are some different, of course, this is a very normal thing.


    In fact, some things have a certain impact on all people. For example, these things have an impact on all people, so the current system also pays special attention to this aspect.


    There are almost 200 guns on the whole ship of the Ganning battleship. These 200 guns, if enlightening, can completely destroy a relatively small island.Then, both the artillery experts and the whole ship''s hull have been replaced by steel, which directly improves their performance by several grades.


    Although it is impossible to say that such a battleship is the most powerful in the whole world, it is definitely the most powerful in East Asia.


    It is impossible to find such a battleship in other places. Therefore, although he is not a overlord now, he can definitely annex the whole East Asia with his own strength in terms of military strength, but it depends on whether he wants to.


    If he really has such an idea, it is estimated that he will definitely be able to annex and understand East Asia in a short period of time, but there is also one aspect that he does not want to be militarized.


    If we continue to fight, we will feel some headache on many problems. Of course, there are still a lot of things to do to make people feel headache. Anyway, these problems will not have too many reactions.


    For such a battleship, it has been completely developed, and the core technology has been mastered for a long time. Since this is the case, it is not far away from the dumplings.


    With the slow development of this ship technology, in fact, it will also grow slowly in many other aspects. For example, after the development of such a steam engine, it will play a great role in promoting the whole industry.

 Chapter 1370

    In fact, there was an industrial revolution in the West. Now their industrial revolution is also in progress. Qin Shuo''s biggest idea is to keep up with the pace of the first industrial revolution.


    In the past, because they did not keep up with the pace of the first industrial revolution, there were many problems in many aspects. If we can keep up with this pace, they can definitely occupy the mainstream position in the world with such strong national strength and so many people.


    In fact, there are still some Westerners who look down on them. After all, in terms of the level of science and technology, their own East is still far behind. At most, they catch up with the west, so they also look down on their own East at the same time.


    Anyway, Qin Shuo felt helpless for such an idea. In any case, he would rely on his own strength to change his ideas. Of course, he certainly did not rely on the change of civilization, but directly conquered them with his own force.


    No matter what level the world''s civilization has developed to, anyway, I will give you absolutely the most powerful evidence. If people look down on you, then you can only stretch out your fist.


    "Now that such a battleship has been produced, the rest is very simple. You can directly cooperate with those armies and try Koguryo first."


    In Qin Shuo''s eyes, there is also a kind of cruelty, which can be seen from his heart.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord, this time we won''t let you down. Although they still have some naval ships, as long as we are a battleship, no matter how many of them, the navy can only be dormant under our feet."


    Ganning also said directly, but his words are not bragging, but have a basis.


    The Navy Shuyang on the opposite side is not many now, and there are more than a dozen guns on the opposite ship. However, the number of guns on the battleship on his side has reached 200. If the 200 guns are fired at the same time, it will be able to destroy the entire fleet on the opposite side.


    In addition, we can see that there are still some other battleships in the shipyard, and they are being built at a very fast speed.


    If the three ships are built at the same time, it will be able to appear in about one month. In the future, it will be faster and faster. The annual output can reach 100.


    If these 100 ships are going out at the same time, it is very simple to destroy a small island country. Even some large island states can be directly eliminated.


    At present, qinshuo''s steel production is completely up to date. The number of captives captured by former fighters has reached nearly 100000. In any case, 100000 people can use them as hard work.


    But Qin Shuo was not too cruel to them. After all, they only said a battle. So Qin Shuo was relatively free for them. It was just some dirty work, tiring work or dangerous work. Let them do it.


    What''s more, the current sentiment is also a reform among these captives, that is, a reform of the integral system. If they have carried out many movements, they will also get some points.


    If these points are superimposed, then they can be exchanged in kind, or some other things, some daily necessities, and if they are accumulated to a ceiling, then they can be exchanged for freedom.


    For some people, freedom may be a very important thing, but for others, it is not so important.


    This mainly depends on the personal situation. Maybe some people want to exchange these points for freedom, but some people want to exchange these points for other things.


    For example, some soldiers in Fusang are actually good. After all, their country is relatively strong, so they can eat enough in their own country.


    However, some soldiers in other countries feel that this place is like a paradise. They can eat what they do for others, and even buy wine after saving a period of time.


    In the past, they did not have such a good thing in their own country, but they did not expect to be arrested by others. On the contrary, such a good thing has appeared. Therefore, many people even have some happiness in their hearts.


    In fact, there are not a few people with such a mind, and even many people have such a mind. Naturally, Qin Shuo doesn''t understand it, but if you think about it carefully, you can understand it.


    With the expansion of his country''s territory, in fact, there are more and more Qin Shuo''s population. He can make use of these things and transform all these people into some surplus labor force.At present, there is no need for so many people in agriculture. After all, the output of agricultural products has increased in a straight line, which is not the same as the small-scale farmers who used to do small-scale farming.


    In this way, in fact, there are many other people who are engaged in the commodity economy industry, or some other industries. In this way, some benefits will also be created, and all these benefits are applied to Qin Shuo.


    Anyway, now Qin Shuo wants to vigorously develop industry. Anyway, such a situation is completely suitable. If it is changed to other situations, maybe he will consider it a little later.


    Now it itself is behind others. If we don''t stand up and chase now, we may be more and more backward.


    Qin Shuo himself is a very strong man, he must not allow such a situation to happen, so he will be like this.


    With the development of time, many problems are becoming more and more different, which may be a key point.


    If we go on like this, people will feel uncomfortable in many aspects of problems, which may be like this.


    Now like some other countries, if we really vigorously develop industry, then the grain can''t keep up with it.

 Chapter 1371

    For example, the area of Fusang is very small, and the population is not too large. Therefore, they have to take out a lot of people as farmers. Otherwise, they can''t guarantee their internal production.


    Therefore, it is impossible for them to develop industrial food and other things. For example, in the past, Qin Shuo also sold grain to them, but they were more than three times more expensive than those sold to their own country. These prices were in addition to transportation costs.


    Therefore, it is of great significance to develop industry within their country. No matter what, it is impossible for her own food to be controlled by others. This is a key point, otherwise the country will be in chaos.


    He doesn''t want such a free market development, and his thoughts in his heart are different from these. After all, he is a great man of Jiang as his idol.


    In such a society now, it is certainly impossible to realize that kind of pseudo human like idea, but now I am also slowly changing.


    For example, to eliminate aristocratic families by oneself is actually to eliminate those landlords. This is an idea of my idol. I just copied the ideas of others.


    And now it seems that the effect is very good, and many people are also very interested in this point.


    With the development of time, this kind of problem may be more and more, but it depends on the specific situation. If the situation is good, it will naturally be better. If the situation is bad, it will be worse.


    Time is now one of the most important goals. If time can''t be controlled, it can''t be controlled in many ways.


    Now Qin Shuo is also looking at his own map, which is actually the map of Koguryo. Now his army has occupied a lot of land.


    In fact, there are seven cities in Koguryo, and now Qin Shuo has completely occupied five of them, but the five cities are not as big as the remaining two.


    The remaining two cities, one is the soil City, and the other is Anping City. These two cities are both very large cities and their most important cities. They can be regarded as a capital city.


    In other words, the king of Koguryo has already known about this matter, so he also knows that the current situation is totally irreparable.


    Although he is also very regretful about this matter, no matter what, if the opposite side really wants to continue fighting, then they must be with us to the end.


    In fact, this is not the first time he has provoked Qin Shuo. Last time, he helped Liu Bei, so Qin Shuo felt so angry.


    If he helped Liu Bei for the first time because of his interests, then Qin Shuo could understand it a little bit. I said that after he did that, he immediately wanted to become a vassal state of Qin Shuo. Maybe Qin Shuo would let him go.


    But I didn''t think that the man had always been stubborn, so Qin Shuo must have implemented his own way.


    If the opposite has always been like this, then Qin Shuo also has no way, certainly is to directly solve the opposite.


    Qin Shuo''s bottom line has been touched again and again on the opposite side. In fact, this makes Qin Shuo feel very angry. If she had known that she would offend herself, then she would not have provoked her, and she would have to come up and take it out.


    At present, there are still a lot of soldiers in their country. Although the Navy now has so many zombies, their army on the land still has nearly 200000.


    However, in his eyes, these 200000 soldiers can completely give up their own territory. The big deal is that they have lost part of their own territory, which has nothing to do with it.


    But many players in their country are actually angry. If the king wants to surrender, it is estimated that so many players must kill their king first.


    In fact, the king himself did not have many ideas about being a vassal state of other countries. He even felt that this was the most suitable way. However, the players in their territory were not the same, because they knew that as a vassal state, it would be very inconvenient in many aspects.


    If we continue, there will be some confusion on many issues, but these puzzles are not too big. The overall situation still depends on the specific situation.


    Time is now gradually growing, many people''s ideas will become a little different, so some of those players also want to surrender, after all, if they do not surrender, if they are directly attacked by others, then their losses will be greater.


    Sometimes the bottom line itself is a very important point. If there are problems on the bottom line, many people will feel helpless.At present, the national consciousness of their country is very strong. In this way, in fact, it is necessary to distinguish the positive and the negative. The positive can make them more united, and the power of their unity should be greater.


    Of course, there is still this negative side, which is to make them have a sense of hatred towards other nationalities, which is not a good thing.


    Although they have formed an alliance now, none of the two countries within their alliance is willing to rescue. This is a very important and embarrassing problem.


    For example, now their alliances are basically broken, after all, their allies have appeared such a big thing, but they still do not have a little reaction.


    Many of them have some rebellious psychology, which is actually very abnormal.


    In any case, Qin Shuo looked down upon such an alliance at the beginning. In fact, it could be called the League of losers. It was Qin Shuo''s defeated general. How about another time.


    Now Koguryo has strengthened the inspection of its coastline and decided to report it as soon as anything happened.

 Chapter 1372

    "In fact, I don''t think there is any patrol on this coastline. After all, there are still some navies out there. If we find those enemies at the first time, they will report them to us as soon as possible. We don''t know what we want us to do


    At this time, a soldier suddenly opened his mouth and said, it seems that he is very nervous. He is also very concerned about this aspect.


    "But anyway, since the decision has been made by the leaders, let''s follow their orders now. Anyway, we have no way to do it now. We''d better listen to them, but I don''t think we can lead this time."


    Another soldier yawned and said again. It can be seen that the soldier does not seem to have much confidence. Otherwise, it would not be like this.


    "Anyway, no matter what, now we still have to continue to insist, if we can not persist, then talk about other things."


    Said the soldier, but at this moment, he suddenly heard a whistle, and the sound was very loud.


    "You didn''t hear anything just now. It seems to be the sound of a siren?"


    Said the soldier.


    "Did you hear me wrong? Generally speaking, our ships will not whistle if they come back


    Another soldier also said directly. It can be seen that he still has a kind of indifference on his face now. It seems that he doesn''t care about this aspect at all.


    "I don''t know if I heard it wrong. Anyway, we should pay more attention to it now. If there is any big problem, it will be too late. "


    But just as the soldier was about to report back, they suddenly saw a huge ship. They''re coming through at a very fast speed.


    Beside this huge ship, there are all frigates. The number of these frigates is almost the same as that of their main warships. There are about 30 frigates. It seems that there are some terrible ones.


    At this time, they also looked at each other, and seemed to have some doubts about what happened in front of them. After all, what happened in front of them did not understand.


    In their impression, they have never seen such a large ship. They seem to have some tension, but more than that, maybe it is a feeling of wanting to surrender.


    The speed of this kind of ship is also a few blocks, especially now it seems to be starting to run at full speed, so those frigates have been directly thrown behind.


    "No, everyone, run. Now it seems that the opposite side wants to shoot. Let''s run!"


    At this time, someone suddenly called out. At this time, a lot of talents responded. One ran faster than the other.


    But now they think it''s too late to finish. Countless shells are flying into the sky. You know, it''s a two hundred meter cannon, and then they shoot from the sky towards their barracks by the sea.


    Many people actually want to avoid, but in such a situation, even if they want to avoid it, it is impossible.


    Those cannons are just like a talisman, reaping the lives of those soldiers mercilessly. Even if those soldiers want to struggle and escape, they will not help at all.


    You know, these cannonballs really don''t have eyes, so they are like this. After these problems are added, people are really surprised.


    This battleship once again drove up, and now those shore defense guns on the sea are completely even if they have no effect at all. Now they are completely destroyed by the shells on the ship.


    Originally, there was still a lot of confidence in the opposite side. After all, there were so many shore defense guns, but now they have no confidence at all.


    Instead, there is a kind of incomparable despair, perhaps this incomparable despair is understandable, that is, they groan for the world.


    Once these shells fall on the ground, a soldier will die directly. After all, the shells have no eyes. If he wants to harvest the lives of anyone, he will not discuss with others at all. If he wants to harvest, he will harvest directly.


    Now, in fact, all people are afraid of what will happen. Once something happens, they will have no way to stop it.


    With the development of time, in fact, people''s minds are different now. Now many people have a fear of Qin Shuo, especially for those people on the opposite side, they just regard Qin Shuo as a devil.


    It can even be said that Qin Shuo is more terrible than the devil. At least the devil still has an end, but Qin Shuo''s cruelty has no end at all.In fact, this idea is not generated in one person''s heart. Many people also have such an idea. Anyway, Qin Shuo can''t say anything about such an idea.


    Since others regard themselves as demons, let them see what the devil is.


    In any case, the soldiers defending by the sea are basically helpless. Even if they want to continue, there is no problem.


    With the development of time, in fact, there are some problems now, but these problems have no great impact on them, they are all very good.


    Now many people actually have such an idea. Qin Shuo, who has such an idea, is noncommittal.


    If the general of Koguryo opposite thinks that if he has installed some shore defense guns along the coastline, then all the problems will be solved.


    But who knows these shore defense guns have no chance to be launched at all, and then they are completely destroyed.


    For them, this is just bad news. These problems are just a big problem for them. Even many of them feel regret, and even many people want to surrender directly.


    This kind of people who want to surrender is not only a few, even the vast majority of them want to vote, whether those at the top or those at the bottom have such a mind.


    If there are some inconsistencies in the minds of a country, let alone others.

 Chapter 1373

    In fact, the king now knows this. Although he wants to change, there is no way to change it. Facing such a powerful enemy, he feels that his country seems to be very weak.


    Soon, the coastline became directly occupied by qinshuo and they. The speed was just amazing!


    In fact, this thing is also very normal, after all, Qin Shuo has put so many troops in it, and has also put his battleship directly into it.


    If the sum of so many things can''t directly conquer the opposite side, then those generals on his side can also directly commit suicide.


    These words are not joking. Qin Shuo thinks so in his heart. After all, it can be seen from many aspects.


    If we continue to do so, our country will certainly suffer heavy losses in some aspects. Therefore, Qin Shuo should be very careful in many aspects.


    If he is not careful now, then the consequences are very serious, and even this kind of consequences are beyond his ability to bear.


    Things have become more and more, Qin Shuo''s mood is also a little heavy, but this heavy mood did not last too long.


    With the development of time, people''s ideas may have some changes. Now Qin Shuo doesn''t want to persuade others to surrender. Of course, this is what he thinks in his heart, but what he shows is not so.


    At present, I''m more placating to their people, and I''m not pushing them too much, if I really do. Then there are still some cruelty.


    Qin Shuo is not really very kind-hearted. The most important thing is that he is afraid of one thing. That is right. If he is really in a hurry to jump over the wall, then his side can be regarded as more troublesome.


    Moreover, according to the nature of the people facing us, this is also a common thing. However, there are many disputes within them, including the capitulationists and the main fighters.


    Most of the capitulationists are aboriginal people, because they have some feelings for the land itself, and in their subconscious mind, they can be regarded as a dependency of the Han Dynasty.


    But those players are totally different. They can''t surrender anyway, no matter how the country is now. It''s better to stick to it completely.


    Maybe they know that their country can''t hold on, but they are still saying that they want to keep going, because they don''t want to admit their failure.


    Now there are all kinds of voices on the forum of this game, including a lot of abuse, praise and criticism of Qin Shuo by some self righteous people.


    "Qin Shuo is a war maniac. Why does he have to invade other countries? Although this is a game, but in reality, he must be a war maniac, such a dangerous person, and the system should directly destroy it. "


    "Our country has always stood aloof from the world, but why should they be so cruel to us? If there are still some righteous figures in the world, now come out and criticize them and come to save my country. "


    "Today''s we are actually tomorrow''s. If you say you don''t stop him now, then my words will surely come true. So please help us, which is also saving you!"


    These are all the criticisms on Qin Shuo in those forums. However, it can be seen from these words that most of the people criticizing Qin Shuo are Korean people.


    Now they know that they can''t hold on, so they want help from the international community at this time. However, there are still a lot of responses on the Internet.


    However, most of the responses on the Internet are just words of praise. After all, they are not real decision makers, and the real decision makers are their senior leaders.


    "My God, if I meet him, then I must kick his ass hard. My God, why is there such a terrible person? Is he Satan? Is he a devil


    "My God, these stupid people are really too much. Can''t they be a little more peaceful? Can''t our country be better? My old man, I think some of these things are terrible. If there are people, they must help them


    "If all these things add up, people are too surprised. I hope these poor people can get God''s forgiveness, but those hateful people must go to hell in the future. This abominable country reminds me of the incident hundreds of years ago."These are the support of those foreigners, but most of them stay at the same level. If they really want to support them, they are the first to withdraw.


    In fact, those people basically have no other skills, but if you say hi, they are definitely the first.


    All along, they always like to stand on the high ground of morality to criticize others. After all, they can still make themselves more comfortable.


    The second point is that we can take this as evidence. If we say that they want to invade any country in the future, they must find a reason, and now what happened is a good reason.


    Those are all foreign forum things, but now the domestic forum is completely different, we are very supportive of Qin Shuo.


    "For such a long time, we are finally elated. In the past, I had some doubts about Qin Shuo being such an emperor, but now it seems that this is an extremely correct decision. If you replace anyone, you may not be as wise as he is."


    "I feel that from the beginning of his development, he has always had a very ambitious goal and a very long-term vision, which we can''t pursue. To tell the truth, I feel like he is like a person coming back through, with a kind of foresight."

 Chapter 1374

    "I have such a feeling, but no matter what, now our country has been fully developed, and we can be proud of ourselves in the future, not as we used to be."


    "This thing itself is not our fault. Almost every time we take a move, others do it first, but we are just a kind of counterattack. It is completely that those countries do not weigh their own strength at all, and then they have to make a move. Isn''t it normal that such a situation occurs?"


    Most of the people in China belong to Qin Shuo. After all, there are no worshippers of foreign countries at this time. This is a community of interests.


    If the interests of one of them are damaged, they may not care too much, but if the interests of a country are damaged, they will certainly care, because it concerns everyone.


    A country is actually built for human beings, but a person is not born to build a country, which is a very important thing.


    Of course, now in their own countries, most people have a sense of home and country. They think that if there is no home, there will be a country, if there is no country, there will be a home?


    This kind of homesickness is deeply rooted in many people''s hearts, but it is totally different in the eyes of Westerners.


    One is exquisite egoism, the other is collectivism. It is not clear who is right and who is wrong. However, with the state still in existence, it is obvious that the latter is better.


    Now Qin Shuo is completely regardless of those forum ups and downs, anyway, for him is also indifferent, he does not care about the outside world for their own evaluation.


    Anyway, no matter how much the outside world scolds him, he will not lose a piece of meat. Even if others praise him, he will not gain a piece of meat. This is his idea.


    He has been doing this for a long time, so he doesn''t care about other people''s evaluation. However, it can be seen from the evaluation in China that his status in China has been completely stabilized.


    If you are only a little bit better than a person, then that person may be jealous of you and slander you behind your back, but if you are much better than a person, then that person will worship you.


    Now Qin Shuo actually belongs to this kind of situation, he is very excellent now, so almost a lot of people worship him very much, but few people feel jealous of him.


    In fact, jealousy of him also needs to have certain strength. If there is no strength, there is no way to envy him. At present, only his territory is the largest in this place.


    In fact, many situations will be like this. Slowly, people''s territory will gradually concentrate. In this way, it is a good thing, not a bad thing.


    Of course, there are many people here who are not willing to do so, but even if they are not willing, there is no way. After all, things have become a foregone conclusion, even if they want to change it is impossible. The collapse of such a big Dynasty as qinshuo is almost impossible.


    Although it is a chaotic time, Qin Shuo is very peaceful in this territory. In this way, many problems will be completely eliminated.


    Otherwise, some things still make them feel that they have some headache, but now there are some differences. People feel that this matter is understandable.


    Now with the development of time, maybe people''s ideas will be different, but these ideas will eventually belong to one thing.


    It is almost impossible for Qin Shuo, such a big Dynasty, to fall apart. After all, many people support him very much now, except those aristocratic families.


    Now such a big Dynasty has been completely established, which is a good thing for them. If it is replaced by other times, it is still impossible.


    With the development of time, these problems have gradually become a very important thing in people''s heart, perhaps this is the point.


    If we go on like this, we will leave a ridge in people''s hearts. This is a key point. Maybe people''s ideas will be different.


    The dynasty has been established, so now many people even if they want to have some bad ideas, but these bad ideas are completely impossible to achieve.


    Now Koguryo is in a helpless situation. Although he is desperate for help, no one wants to help them at all.


    At present, other countries in East Asia have basically fallen into a situation where there is no way out, so it will be like this.


    In fact, those countries also know it in their hearts. If Qin Shuo has solved it now, then the next thing to do is himself.Now, even if they want to resist, they don''t have the strength to resist at all. This may be a key point.


    With the development of time, people''s ideas are more and more different, of course, some of these ideas can be realized, but some can not be realized.


    "If we go on like this, we may fall into a passive situation in many aspects, so we can only surrender now."


    Now the king of Koguryo once again said that he was also speaking his own ideas directly, and he did not care whether his subordinates would oppose it.


    "In fact, I know about this matter, but if we surrender now, those people under me will not agree."


    Park Fengshang is now a general of Koguryo, but his identity is also very special. He is also a senior military officer in reality.


    Now in the game is also the highest level of those players, if we say that her status in the game now may be only a little lower than the king.


    Now, park fashion should have a thorough view of the current situation. If you don''t surrender now, you may not have any chance in the future. Now you have entered a state of siege. If you want to surrender now, you also have a qualification.

 Chapter 1375

    Even if it is in reality to pay a very painful price, but even if it is like this, he also wants to surrender, which is also a helpless choice.


    Maybe he will bear a kind of eternal curse in the future, but anyway, he also decided to stick to such an idea. If it is not clear, then his country is doomed.


    But after entering the dark continent, it is very difficult to counter attack.


    Many people obviously don''t know what''s going on at this time, and they can''t explain it to them.


    In any case, from their point of view, there is no chance for them on their own side, so there is only one way to surrender.


    If they don''t surrender now, the final result must be very bleak. It must be worse than now. So now they are in a tangled state.


    But today, both players and the highest level of Aboriginal people have reached a consensus that this time they must surrender.


    The two men have reached an agreement in this respect, and then they are also ready to draft a surrender document at this time. The war reparations and other things are sure to have a lot of them. In addition, the most important point is that now their own country will become a subsidiary of the Dalan Dynasty.


    After they drafted such a copy, they directly sent the messenger on his side to Qin Shuo''s hand. At this time, Qin Shuo also looked at the copy in his hand and fell into a kind of meditation.


    "You must have seen it just now, so what do you think?"


    Qin Shuo still has some hesitation now, so he directly asked Zhuge Liang around him.


    "To be specific, we don''t have too many ideas, but we can''t promise them to surrender this time. Now we are only one part away from success. If we surrender, we will lose a lot of things."


    At this time, Zhuge Liang was also directly in the mouth to receive, you can see that he said this sentence still has some ruthlessness.


    But in Qin Shuo''s opinion, what he said is exactly what he wants to say. No matter what, he can''t give up this point.


    If they had surrendered directly before, there might not have been so many things, but they did not.


    After all, it''s a war, and it''s not a fight between children. So it''s impossible to give up one hand and surrender, and the other side can''t forgive it directly. It''s impossible in any way.


    If we go on like this, the problems will change a lot. Qin Shuo is indifferent to this point.


    With the growth of time, there are more and more problems, but these problems are not too big for them.


    "Well, this time I directly refused the opposite party. Anyway, my previous thought was the same. There are really some things that are too ridiculous. Liu Bei has been targeting me since then, and now they just think of surrender. "


    Qin Shuo sneered and said directly.


    "Anyway, the current problem is not particularly serious, so if you can think of anything, just say it directly. Anyway, I don''t have any sense of attitude."


    Then Qin Shuo directly tore up the letter, but he did not kill the messenger.


    "After I go back, I will give you a little reply to your king, so I will ask him to think about these things well during this period of time. I also want to see his sincerity in this period of time."


    Qin Shuo didn''t tell the emissary what he had decided before. In fact, he was afraid that his country would fight back. If he knew that his country would surely perish, then the king could not let go easily.


    In that case, it would be more difficult for Qin Shuo to attack and occupy. Therefore, he directly threw a smoke bomb, and there was no direct answer to these questions.


    The messenger also relaxed a lot after hearing this sentence. At least this time, his life was saved. Otherwise, he would be killed directly by the opposite party.


    In any case, these problems still make people feel headache. Now, he can completely go back to report his fate, and what he brought back can be regarded as good news, so he has some happiness in his heart.


    Before that, he was still worried about his name, but now he has already figured out how to get credit for going back, and then he will show his situation very dangerous.


    After thinking of this, he still has some small excitement in his heart. Anyway, this kind of problem will not have any big waves on the whole.Now with the development of time, many problems are not as simple as before, but these problems can let them know more about their own situation.


    Now, with the development of time, there are more and more problems, of course, these problems must be more and more uncomfortable.


    Now the emissary brought such a message back, and now their king is very happy. He did not expect that this matter would be solved so simply. It seems that there is no worry at all.


    Since the opposite side has promised to surrender, there should be no such other things. Now he is thinking about how to please the other party after surrender.


    But he didn''t make such a news public directly, because he knew that if he made such a news public, he might be in danger on his side.


    In fact, many people are also very concerned about this, if we really continue to do so, then in many ways will make people feel that there are some headache.


    With the development of time, there are more and more problems, but these are understandable.


    If it goes on like this, it will be a good thing for them, but Qin Shuo certainly can''t make them satisfied. Now Qin Shuo has directly delivered such a message.

 Chapter 1376

    That is to say, the king on the opposite side has already surrendered, and his player, Jiang Jun, also surrendered together. After such a news reached their country of Koguryo, it immediately caused a great disturbance.


    In fact, this is also a normal thing. After all, if it can''t lead to big waves, then there is no way to cause other things.


    With the growth of time, people''s ideas are more and more different, but these ideas are also relatively normal, all within the normal range.


    If we go on like this, people will feel some headache in many aspects.


    Time is now also slowly developing, many people''s ideas are different, but these ideas are also similar.


    If it goes on, it is not a good thing for them. Now, after such a news is transmitted to their country, many people actually decide to oppose it at the first time.


    "I absolutely do not believe such a news, why we are good! Direct surrender, it seems that the present situation has not become a foregone conclusion. Why is our king so timid? If we go on, I believe we still have a great chance. "


    "In fact, what I didn''t think of was that the general had already agreed to this. You know, if it is after surrender, it will have a great impact on our country. In that case, I certainly do not agree with it. After all, in my eyes, my reality is the real subject. "


    "Anyway, this is what the situation is like now, but I can''t agree with surrender. I don''t believe that if we continue to fight, we won''t even have a chance? Anyway, I don''t believe it at all. It''s just those people who are timid. "


    "Why don''t we have anything to offer allegiance to such a king? Let''s just set up our own country, or at least be more courageous than them."


    At present, public opinion in their country is developing in a strange direction, but they do not know that such a public opinion is actually under the control of Qin Shuo.


    Sometimes language itself is a knife that can kill people, but it is invisible. Now Qin Shuo borrows such an invisible knife to kill such a country.


    In fact, as Qin Shu thought, after some people put forward such a proposal, many people agreed with it. After all, they had a special feeling in their hearts.


    Now, before Qin Shuo''s own hand is completely out of hand, they are already in complete chaos, and there are many warlords, which appear in a few days.


    In the past, they were not a country. If they could be clever, maybe the problem could be solved a little better, but now it is totally different.


    "Now we don''t have to worry about that side of the business, let the bullets continue to fly for a while."


    Qin Shuo also said directly at this time. You can see that he also has a strange idea.


    If they are in complete chaos now, Qin Shuo doesn''t have to fight at this time. Of course, the king of Koguryo also invited Qin Shuo to do it.


    Such a thing also makes Qin Shuo feel a little funny, but at the same time, it also remembers a certain period of history of his country. If we say that he is weak, he can only be bullied by others.


    After all, every country has to develop. Qin Shuo can''t manage so much. He also wants to obtain more resources, so these more resources must be obtained from other countries.


    And his geographical location is also very important, if Qin Shuo does not solve him, it may become a big problem in the future.


    Qin Shuo will never leave any troubles to himself. This is a habit of Qin Shuo all the time, but this habit itself is a good thing, and it is not a bad thing.


    With the development of time, many problems will have some changes, but these changes can also be regarded as very normal.


    Now Qin Shuo has occupied Jizhou. He is also focusing on the development of Jizhou.


    Because of the reasons of the previous wars, there are even some cases of starvation. For this situation, Qin Shuo really has some small heartless.


    But in fact, it can also be regarded as a very simple thing. They can be regarded as this in itself. If it is replaced by other things, it will be even more like this.


    In this time of slow development, many problems may become a little different, but no matter what, they are the same.If we go on, maybe these things will cause a very serious consequence, but specifically speaking, there will be no other problems.


    Time is also slowly developing, but the problem will be less and less.


    Since Qin Shuo came to Jizhou, many people are very welcome, after all, but after he came, many people have seen a hope for the development of Jizhou.


    Of course, because Jizhou used to add a lot of reasons, so Qin Shuo also set off some bloody rains in this area, and even killed many die hards.


    In Qin Shuo''s eyes, those diehards are also damned. If it wasn''t for them, maybe the situation would not have been like this at all. Of course, he also received a lot of money from the diehards of aristocratic families.


    These are families. They have more wealth than the aristocratic families they met before. Otherwise, they will not hide in this small Jizhou, because they know that they have too much wealth.


    Time now slowly past, many problems will have these are not the same, of course, this is very important.


    Qin Shuo has also gained a lot of wealth from these people. In fact, Qin Shuo himself still has some small excitement about this.


    After all, the bigger the home is, the bigger the expenditure is. These people are just thirsty, and then they give themselves water to drink.

 Chapter 1377

    Now the feeling said for many problems are not too worried about ah, anyway, these problems will be gradually solved over time, if not, it is only a small number.


    Now a lot of things are directly solved, so Qin Shuo won''t be so worried, and now his internal is almost completely integrated.


    In the end, there was only a little territory left in the state of Wei. Then Qin Shuo could wait for a while and then occupy the territory. This is not a big problem. With the development of time, these problems will become more important.


    Now they are completely surrounded by themselves, so no matter where they run, they are basically unable to run away, and they can only be occupied by themselves.


    At present, most of them are united. After all, under their own leadership, if there are people who are not united, it is also an unlikely thing.


    Anyway, what he pursues most now is his own internal stability, which is only my own internal stability, and then he can really be stable in the external aspect.


    With the development of time, Qin Shuo didn''t care too much about these problems, but some people paid more and more attention to these problems.


    Now Qin Shuo focuses his eyes on that Java country again. After all, if the Java country is attacked, it will also play a very important role. The most important point is that he can stand on the Malacca Strait.


    At present, the Strait of Malacca is also very important. It is the most important channel between the East and the west, so it is also valued by many people.


    If you can occupy this place, even if you lie here, you will have a steady stream of money flying towards you.


    It''s not just fun. People with a little bit of historical knowledge can see it.


    Now their country is completely divided into two parts by their country''s South China Sea. These places just connect with other countries. If we can occupy this place, then the whole Southeast Asia is already in our own hands, and we can''t escape.


    In the past, in fact, people in the West had such an idea, so they occupied the Strait of Malacca the first time.


    Now Qin Shuo seems to have heard a news, that is, the present sunset Empire seems to be sending out the Navy, seems to want to occupy this place.


    And now the sunset Empire seems to have reached an agreement with Java. If they can help their country deal with Qin Shuo, then they can completely surrender to the sunset empire.


    Although many countries still fully support the treaty, many people still support this point.


    In fact, in the eyes of many people, this is just a small Strait, so it is not very important at all. If we can defeat Qin Shuo, then it is the most important thing.


    After knowing such a news, Qin Shuo immediately decided to send troops there. If such a strait was occupied, the consequences were actually unacceptable.


    In any case, other countries should not do it by themselves, so their two naval fleets can be combined and directly attack those people.


    Now the second battleship has been formed. Because of such a thing, the second fleet is almost ready to be set up.


    But now he still has some other worries. Of course, there are a lot of other worries. If it can be solved, it will be very good.


    Now with the development of time, perhaps people''s ideas will become some different, but these ideas will also have some similarities.


    Now Qin Shuo knows that some of his side''s generals are not enough, so this time he is going to directly call out a general, so that he can be more secure.


    Otherwise, it may cause some bad consequences, which is not a good thing for anyone.


    Especially now Qin Shuo has some tangles, but these tangled things can not be solved by it. If we continue to do so, then the problems will be more and more.


    Just now he can also summon some generals, so he is ready to directly call out a good Navy General.


    But in the whole history of our country, in fact, there are not too many good generals, but they are not too few.


    At this time, he suddenly thought of a person, in fact, this person is not particularly suitable, but also can not be said to be inappropriate.In fact, this man is just saying that he is not suitable. In fact, he is a eunuch and he is suitable, because he is indeed a qualified Naval General.


    In some sense, it is not a very good idea to let some people who are physically disabled act as very important generals.


    It''s not that Qin Shuo despises those people, but the point is that he is worried that the soldiers have some contempt, and these people generally have some psychological problems.


    However, only from the historical point of view, in fact, Zhenghe has no big problems, and even too small problems have not been described.


    So Qin Shuo now after thinking for a while, finally decided to call him out, because he is very suitable.


    In fact, if he can summon Deng Shichang or Ding Ruchang, then it is OK, but now the most important thing is that he still can''t call out.


    However, after a period of time, it is estimated that it will be about the same, so that their own strength may be greatly increased. It doesn''t have to be like this.


    Sometimes without a good general, you can train yourself. After all, you still have so many players to join in.


    Now Qin Shuo''s players are basically engaged in all walks of life, but Qin Shuo can''t recruit a scholar, it''s just on paper.

 Chapter 1378

    Now Qin Shuo even wants to borrow from the state. In any case, the country is definitely the place with the most talents.


    But in the end, he gave up such an idea. After all, he didn''t want to owe other people''s favors, but if you think about it carefully, it is clear that the country lacks its own.


    However, one of the most important things is that there are some people who are not very secure. After all, some people in the system must be biased towards the system.


    However, Qin Shuo also mentioned such a thing a little bit with the present dragon Teng, and then Long Teng also said at this time. If he had time, he would certainly look for a suitable candidate for uncle Qin.


    Now, whether in reality or in the game, Qin Shuo is a treasure in the country, so the country also takes it very important, so there are some problems that will definitely help him solve.


    If the problem is not big, then the things to be solved may be better. If the problem is big, then change your mind.


    With the development of time, these problems also make them feel that they have some headache, but specifically, there is nothing more.


    If they go on like this, they may have some changes, but this kind of change is not particularly big, or a little acceptable.


    Now the ocean fleet is about to set sail, so Qin Shuo has completely merged the two fleets. This time, he wants to win with one blow.


    Before that, he directly summoned Zheng He out, but one thing that surprised him was that he seemed not to be a eunuch.


    Of course, it is also a legend in history, which is just right. Maybe he is not a eunuch. After all, he has a beard on some sculptures.


    Now it seems that the system just doesn''t want such a hero to be a eunuch, so it will mold him into a real man, which is a good thing for Qin Shuo.


    Of course, as a main attacker, he can''t let Zheng He directly act as commander-in-chief as soon as he comes here. On the contrary, he lets him learn from the experience of leading the Navy.


    This time Qin Shuo summoned out, he is in fact and appears in his palace, he happens to be a big bodyguard in his palace.


    His own strength itself is very strong, plus other things, anyway, Qin Shuo can be regarded as a comparative appreciation of him.


    In fact, those officials did not directly object to these things. After all, Qin Shuo is also used to dictatorial, so these officials have no way to persuade them.


    But in other words, his subordinates are very confident of him, otherwise it would not be like this. After all, he hasn''t done anything wrong before.


    Now, because there are two battleships, they can go on a preliminary expedition, but this is not too far.


    Fortunately, Luzon Island has also been directly occupied, and Qin Shuo also built some military wharves on it.


    At present, there are only the remaining Han people on Luzon Island, and all the remaining other races have been expelled.


    For these qinshuo can be considered to be more satisfied, after all, before others started, since this is the case, don''t blame yourself for being cruel!


    In fact, the resources above the sea are also very rich. Therefore, many countries have merged in the past, so if Qin Shuo can occupy this place, it will have great benefits.


    For example, there are a lot of mineral resources on Luzon Island, and even some of them are in the forefront of the world. In this way, the strategic position here is more important.


    Even there are some gold mines in this area, but qinshuo has not mined these gold mines for the time being. After all, it is not of great use.


    But for other mineral resources, qinshuo is still in great need now. After all, China is also vigorously developing some heavy industry and some light industry.


    So the most important thing to develop these industries is raw materials. If we buy them from these people, the prices of raw materials are very high.


    In that case, the original price will be compressed completely, so this is a very troublesome thing, but if these places are occupied, it will be different.


    Because of world trade, Qin Shuo now occupies a large market here, and many things are also very popular here.


    Now Qin Shuo adheres to the strategy of small profits and high sales. In this way, it can directly suppress some natural resources of other countries and some domestic industrial products.


    Once all those things have been suppressed, Qin said that this is the time to really make a move. In this way, the industry in their own country will certainly not be able to develop.Finally, it can only rely on the industry of other countries, but as long as people with a little bit of brain can know, if this situation really occurs, then it is really not a good thing!


    In fact, there is a small country on the opposite side of the Strait of Malacca, which is called the state of Wanyue. Although this country has a very small area, its geographical location is really very important.


    And this is for the most important strait of Malacca, which is also very similar. If this place is occupied, then it can be regarded as a larger port.


    Now those soldiers of sunset empire are already moving towards this side. If Qin Shuo doesn''t get a firm foothold here soon, then maybe there will be some different things.


    Now the ruler of sunset empire is actually Queen Elizabeth VI. this queen is a player and also very strong.


    This queen also has some royal blood in reality, so it will be established as a queen now.


    The Queen''s performance has always been very satisfactory to people, and even many people are very supportive of him.


    This time, after knowing this matter, he directly wanted to send someone to the past without saying a word. This is very decisive.

 Chapter 1379

    In the legend of their country, the queen itself is a very powerful one. Some people even say that maybe the queen will bring their whole country into a new era. Of course, many people don''t believe it.


    In fact, there are many reasons for not believing in women. The most important one is that she is a woman. Now many people do not believe in women.


    Even when Qin Shuo heard that the king on the other side was actually a woman in his country, many people were contemptuous for the first time.


    In their traditional ideas, women are of no use at all. At most, they are embroidering at home. There is no need to show up in public.


    And this is that the Queen''s age is very young. Now it seems that she is only about 23 years old. Of course, this is his real age. The age in the game is estimated to be over 30 years old.


    Although the queen became such an emperor, it was also because of the support of many nobles, but also because of his own ability is very advanced.


    In the past, there was a family that wanted to control him, but in the end, they didn''t control the success. Instead, they got their own family directly.


    In fact, there are many legends about such a queen. Although Qin Shuo doesn''t pay too much attention to it now, he paid much attention to it in the past.


    If he has time, he must want to slowly verify these legends. Anyway, there will be a dispute between himself and them.


    At present, they are known as the coachmen on the sea. From this point we can see that their strength is indeed very strong.


    At present, the three countries in Europe are fighting for the position of sea supremacy. If the other two countries unite, they can not surpass their sunset empire.


    So, anyway, in the eyes of the bedroom, the queen is really very powerful, but how powerful, he also has some unclear explanations.


    Now, as time goes by, many problems may become different, but on the whole, there will be no such big reactions.


    For example, now this matter, in fact, many people want to reflect that there are some different.


    There are also many businesses in their countries. Some people support the support, but more people still have some who do not support them.


    Both of them are understandable, but if you put them here, Qin Shuo prefers the latter one.


    If the sun does not set now, the Empire has some problems. After all, the fleet opposite is really very powerful, even stronger than itself.


    After all, the first industrial revolution itself started from their country, and their queen also paid great attention to this matter, so the development of their country is naturally very good.


    If we let them go on like this, it will not be a good thing for Qin Shuo, but it will affect his layout.


    If we can have a good relationship with the opposite party, then the first thing Qin Shuo wants to do is to have a good relationship with the opposite party, but the opposite obviously does not have such a mind.


    They themselves look down upon the East, which may have to start from a long time ago.


    Although Qin Shuo''s establishment of such an empire really surprised them, they were still very confident. Behind their confidence was their strength.


    In fact, in reality, Europe has already had some sunset, but in the game they are still very prosperous.


    I don''t know that with the development of time, people''s ideas will gradually change, maybe not gradually change, but progress is certainly there.


    Now Qin Shuo''s most important thing is to directly occupy the Wanyue country. For him, this is not a very difficult thing. After all, the territory of Wanyue country is very small.


    Apart from the scattered islands, the territory they can actually occupy is very small.


    Therefore, the number of them is not too many. If the total number is taken as a whole, it is only about 200000 people, including many men, women, old and young.


    The number of soldiers who can be used is definitely no more than 10000. In addition, the 10000 soldiers may not even have some armored weapons, let alone those navies. Their naval strength is almost the same as that of Menggu.


    It is impossible for them to surrender. After all, they are now a subsidiary of Java.


    So this time Qin Shuo didn''t intend to show mercy to them. If he did, he would certainly destroy the country.


    Perhaps in the eyes of many people, this term sounds like a little frightening, but in any case, Qin Shuo must continue to do so.Now their own fleet has been completely close to this country, and the country has actually made some reactions, their first reaction is to retreat.


    It is certainly impossible to surrender on the other side. They also know that even if they surrender directly, Qin Shuo will not let go of himself, and the other side will certainly annihilate himself.


    Now Qin Shuo and they are still sitting on their own boat, but they did not get off the ship, after all, such a simple battle, they are certainly impossible to participate in.


    They also directly have to give an order, that is, in half a day, they must completely occupy the country.


    And successfully destroy Jianguo ten times in the opposite direction, and then all players in this place will be directly transported to the dark continent.


    Of course, this place also has Zhenguo divine beast. Qin Shuo also sent Baiqi to deal with this. Presumably, if Baiqi was allowed to deal with it, there should be no such big problem.


    In such a small country, the Zhenguo gods and beasts are very weak, and some of them are not even gods. Their strength is probably under the super historical generals.


    Even in a country like them, even those historical generals are very few. Even if it is like this, there is no way.


    The current system is indeed protecting the balance of this game, but it can not always protect the balance of this game.


    Sometimes balance is relative. If we have the strength to break the balance, then we have the initiative. These are what people think.

 Chapter 1380

    It happens that Qin Shuo has such a kind of initiative, which is not available in other countries, so he can attack other countries.


    Although there is not much hatred or contact between this country and his own country, Qin Shuo can only attack Java like this.


    In this game, it is like this, the survival of the fittest. If you are strong, then you can naturally win. If you are weak, you can only accept failure calmly.


    Now Qin Shuo''s ambition is completely reported. Many people can see from this that what he really wants.


    After all, no matter in the field of vision, or in other aspects of thinking, players are more open.


    He also knew that if such a country was captured, it would be beneficial to the rise of their whole country, and a maritime hegemony could be established.


    In a period of time to come, this point will surely be slowly verified, and they can only wait for this opportunity now.


    Java has also sent some soldiers to this country. In fact, they want to delay a little longer and then strive for the fleet of sunset Empire to arrive here earlier.


    That is all their hope and their only hope. If this hope fails in the end, then they can only surrender directly.


    Although now they are also persuading the former goal that they must attack this place in half a day, this goal is also very difficult to achieve.


    But after all, the goal is the goal. Sometimes we move towards the goal. If we don''t achieve that goal, it''s nothing. What''s more, the reinforcements from Java have already arrived.


    "If we didn''t bring some infantry this time, maybe there are still some things that make people feel headache, but now there is no problem! We''d better wait for the good news from the latter. If we can, it will come back soon. "


    At this time, Cheng Yaojin is still beside Qin Shuo and says with a smile.


    "If you really want to be a general, you can''t have such an idea. If you have an idea like yours, it will certainly be a great success. It will not be a very favorable thing for the war at that time. "


    Qin Shuo takes a look at Cheng Yaojin around him and opens his mouth.


    Cheng Yaojin heard this sentence, but also directly a little more mouth, it seems that there are some do not believe this thing, anyway, he is sure to win this time.


    "I know you sometimes complain in private. Why don''t I let you go to war? Why don''t I make you a general? "


    Qin Shuo took a look at Cheng Yaojin around him and continued to speak.


    At this time, Cheng Yaojin seems to have some red on his face. He seems to want to explain, but he still doesn''t speak.


    "Anyway, you should learn it slowly now. One day you will go to the battlefield."


    Qin Shuo said.


    In fact, the enemy on the opposite side has more than 10000 people, and this is only the number of soldiers. Now, with those reinforcements, it has reached 30000.


    Even if those enemies stand there and let them kill, it is estimated that there is no way to kill and play in three days, let alone those enemies, who will surely fight to the death.


    Because they know that if they lose this time, maybe everything is gone, everything they built here will disappear, and then they will start again in the dark continent.


    Almost all people do not want this, they are still greedy for the power in their hands, or greedy for what they have now.


    But this society itself is a cruel society, no one cares what you want.


    If you want to protect or get something, you can only rely on your own strong strength, not on the mercy of the enemy.


    At present, there are about 150000 soldiers in his hands, of which 100000 are all water troops, and the remaining 50000 are the real army.


    If there is a battle at sea, it must be these water troops, but the battle on land depends on those armies.


    It is a matter of performing one''s own duties. It is not a good thing to let the Navy go to the battlefield. Although there are more people, it is estimated that there will be more deaths.


    This is a war, not a game, so we can not underestimate this war.


    In Qin Shuo''s opinion, if all his soldiers were killed in battle, maybe he finally got a pile of numbers, but in his eyes, they are not a pile of numbers, but a living life.This time, since Qin Shuo has brought them here, he must be responsible for their lives. This is what Qin Shuo thought at the beginning.


    In fact, many people are not sure about this, but for Qin Shuo, it is his own responsibility, as a monarch''s responsibility.


    Now the battle on the front line has almost begun. This time, it will bring those soldiers nothing. In addition, this part is now the horse aid.


    At this time, they have come to a city, which is the only city in the country on the island.


    It can be seen that this place is also well defended, but it doesn''t matter. Although their walls are very thick, they can''t resist the artillery anyway.


    This battle is very important for their country, so it must be a battle against the back. If we win, we will have a firm foothold here.


    One of the greatest hopes of these generals in their life is to expand the territory for the country, and now such an opportunity is in front of them.


    Whether there is any way to grasp it is a crisis as well as an opportunity. However, it depends on whether they can grasp it. If they succeed, maybe they will be famous in history.


    The eyes of those soldiers and generals are full of a kind of battle. Maybe for them, fighting is a real benefit.

 Chapter 1381

    If speaking from a collective perspective, then they are fighting for the whole country, they are fighting for their wives and children, and for their countrymen.


    If speaking from the personal point of view, then they are fighting for the future glory and wealth. As long as they win this time, they will certainly have no worries in the future.


    "Does the system prompt whether to declare war on Wanyue? If we say that the declaration of war against Wanyue cannot be revoked, the two countries will enter into an endless struggle. "


    Qin Shuo''s ear suddenly came a burst of system sound.


    "Declare war."


    Qin Shuo said.


    Although they have been certain about this matter before, it is only after they really say it that they are really stable.


    Now, in fact, all countries in Southeast Asia have heard such a systematic news, and their only thought now is fear.


    In fact, there are a lot of countries that want to support their country, but in the end, none of them is really helping, except Java.


    Of course, this is also a very normal thing. If even they don''t make a move, then in the end, it is estimated that no one will.


    All of those guns have been arranged. If you can roughly count them, there are about 500 guns in this row.


    At this time, the king of their country also directly started a speech of their own. The main reason is that they want to mobilize this matter.


    "I didn''t expect that they really did. I had already thought of this day before. Anyway, we must defend our glory. We can''t surrender casually. Although we are a small country, I also want them to see my character."


    "No matter what, we still have to do our best to treat those aggressors, I also want to let those aggressors know that we are not easy to bully, now let''s go immediately."


    "Although we are sure to lose this time, fortunately we still have some reinforcements. If we continue to hold this place for a few days, maybe all our problems will be solved by then."


    "I feel that we are still directly capitulating. We should be better. We have no way to solve these problems easily. If we continue to do this, the number of casualties will only be more."


    At this time, many players are also directly stand out, they want to defend their own country.


    For example, in the past, the attacking countries were basically hostile to themselves, but except this time, this time the country and itself are completely free from any hatred.


    As the saying goes, Pifu is innocent and full of guilt. The key point is that the geographical location of their country is so good that Qin Shuo can only take this place directly with his heart.


    This itself is a world of bullying. It is a world of social Darwinism, so it can only be like this now.


    But Qin Shuo is actually shameless to those players. Now those players have no leader at all, so their combat effectiveness is very limited.


    And once they encounter some small failures, they will certainly feel very frustrated. For such a kind of soldiers, Qin Shuo doesn''t have to worry at all.


    Qin Shuo has not set up a complete player soldier, in fact, this is also his focus, because those players have too many bad habits.


    You know, Qin Shuo recruited them this time, but the soldiers are not some ancestors, so he must not regard those players as some ancestors.


    For example, although these players say that there is a cavity of blood, but in fact it is of no use.


    At present, they have begun to quarrel before they have completely started fighting. The point is that some people want to surrender, but others do not want to surrender.


    Even among those who don''t want to surrender, there are still some differences, especially the ideas between them. Some people want to go out of the city to fight with them, while others want to stay in the city.


    In any case, these players are the situation of a day old, a second, a third.


    Now there is no player to lead such a situation, but they are very disobedient. The aborigines think that all the aborigines are mentally retarded.


    In this way, the situation is even worse. Many people don''t know what to do next.


    Even some people still want to directly rush out of the city gate and fight with those people directly, but they are finally stopped by those aboriginal soldiers in the city.At this time, those shells had already begun to attack directly. Some soldiers who had been very brave, after hearing the sound of these cannons, immediately felt some retreat.


    "In fact, I don''t think there''s anything wrong with the dark continent. If you think about it carefully, we can actually continue to develop there, and it''s good to make a comeback."


    "Yes, in fact, I think so. Anyway, it''s better than my own death. Anyway, it''s just real life. It''s just a little bit worse. It''s no big deal."


    Now in those soldiers, there are many such wonderful words, but the people who say these wonderful words are basically despised by those players.


    It''s normal to say that it was rejected at the beginning, but gradually many problems will change with some differences.


    In fact, there are many shadow guards in their country. Of course, all of these were directly hidden in the past, and the number was very small.


    But in any case, even if the number is very small, in such a case, if we really say something, in fact, many soldiers will think about it a little.


    Although many players say that they are not afraid of death, if they are really allowed to go to the battlefield, it is estimated that they are the first to escape. This is human nature.


    As a saying goes, barking dogs don''t bite. Now all the barking dogs here are barking dogs.

 Chapter 1382

    Now Qin Shuo has not completely started to attack their country, and it has been a direct chaos, so now Qin Shuo doesn''t have to do anything at all.


    In fact, such a small country, their own family and country plot is not very strong, after all, they all want to turn to others, because of such a reason, so that will be like this.


    Such a small country with a very small population does not have any ethnic groups. Many of them are imported from other countries, so let alone ethnic groups.


    But when they say they want to keep fighting, it''s just a feeling of anger, but now that they''ve calmed down, there''s something different.


    If we continue, maybe the consequences will be more serious, but Qin Shuo himself does not care about these, even if it is a little more serious, that is nothing.


    Now, with the time of thinking, people''s ideas are more and more, especially in some key places, which is more and more important.


    If we go on like this, it will make people feel uncomfortable in many aspects, but the specific problems will not happen too much.


    Countless cannons bombarded the thick city. Although the city was very heavy, it was only made of clay, not reinforced concrete.


    So it didn''t take long for Qin Shuo''s soldiers to continue to wait. They just went in through this opening.


    At this time, the first wave of resistance must be those gamers, but those gamers are very chaotic, like a group of mobs.


    Now the king of this small country has no way at all. After all, there are a large number of players in his country. There is no way he can stop these things from happening.


    Even if he knew the drawbacks of these players, but he did not stop them, which is also a matter of no means.


    "It''s all a bunch of rabble people. Kill with me, soldiers and men."


    Bai Qi''s eyes congealed and said directly.


    In fact, there are some soldiers behind him. All these soldiers are soldiers trained by Qin Shuo from Baiqi, that is, Qin Ruishi, a special branch of the ninth rank.


    Naturally, there is no need to repeat the history of these sharps. With such a long time of fighting from the south to the north, every one of them is full of blood.


    Even for those powerful players, there are some people who see these sharps, they will feel some fear and cold.


    The murderous spirit and evil spirit of these Qin sharps directly scared the other side. Now many people want to escape from the battlefield directly, so let alone fight.


    If we continue to do so, we will face a very important question. Should we continue to fight? This is the opposite of many players in the heart of doubt.


    At present, there is no formula for the construction of the outer wall. If there are cavalry on the opposite side, the situation may be reversed directly after a charge.


    However, Qin Shuo would not allow such a situation to happen. What''s more, he knew that there was no cavalry on the opposite side.


    It is good for such a small country to maintain its internal security, not to mention the construction of cavalry.


    It is estimated that cavalry is useless in their eyes. It is even better to spend the money on food.


    Because of this kind of reason, so say Qin Shuo they have nothing to worry about, inside those players directly to the outside.


    In fact, the most happy should still be those Musketeers now, after all, they don''t have to chase them now, as long as they are standing at the door.


    These problems are still some big problems. The opposite side has been giving people away all the time. There are only some guns on the opposite side, but no muskets.


    But the range of the firearm is really too short, which is a helpless thing. If we continue to do this, we will not be able to hold on for a long time. Maybe we will be captured.


    The opposite is unwilling, but in the face of strength, all unwilling, all are cannon fodder.


    Now in the palace, the king''s face is silent, looking at these Javanese reinforcements in front of them, but they are reluctant to start.


    "The situation is like this now. If you really don''t make a correct decision, then the foundation of your ancestors may be destroyed in your hands."


    The general in the opposite army said, it seemed very comfortable.


    Now the opposite condition is actually very simple, if you say you can be helped by them. If you defeat the enemy, you are going to join their country.


    In the past, it would have been OK if we had only submitted, but now we have to join the enemy forces on the opposite side. This makes it a little hesitant.As we all know, in fact, the people''s lives in Java are not very good. Basically, there are no meals. However, the country is still vigorously developing its own military.


    Especially in the last time, since the defeat of their navy, they have made greater efforts to develop the Navy. It seems that they want revenge.


    But as long as a little longer eyes of people know, if they want revenge, then things are very difficult, almost a non-existent thing.


    It''s not that he looks down on them, because it''s really difficult. It depends on the specific situation.


    But if this continues, there will be some big problems in many aspects. Now I am faced with the question of whether to surrender or not.


    "You don''t need to go like this now. Although their country is very rich, are you sure that your people will treat them equally if they really join their country?"


    The general on the other side said directly that he seemed to have seen through the king''s mind.


    "Besides, if you want to surrender, you may not be able to keep your position. And if you join us, we will give you a governor''s position. You are still the king of this country. In addition, the reinforcements of sunset empire are already on their way. If you are so stubborn, you will not have such a good result in the end. "


    Said the general on the other side.

 Chapter 1383

    I have to say that this general is absolutely a good orator. Every one of his words basically hit the king''s heart.


    "Now I promise you, but you must help me to resist them."


    The king finally nodded and said directly.


    "Naturally, there is no problem with this, so you can rest assured about this. Now you just have to let those people in your country cooperate with us."


    A smile appeared on the general''s face, as if his idea had finally succeeded.


    In his eyes, the country is basically in his hands, and there should be no big problems.


    He has always been a very confident person, even to a certain extent, is a more overconfident person.


    Of course, there are some advantages, but the disadvantages are even greater. At this time, the king also ordered him to come down.


    Now those players out there are suffering, because countless players come out of the cost, so every time they go outside the city, even if they want to go back, it is very difficult.


    But if they don''t go back, the problem will be more serious. They are completely regarded as a living target by the soldiers opposite.


    Even the soldiers on the opposite side don''t have to aim at them if they want to shoot. Sometimes they even kill two people with one shot, which is a very common thing.


    These things add up, let them a lot of players in the mentality above have some changes, do not know what to do next.


    They were very confident at the beginning, but this kind of self-confidence was just a cavity of blood. When they met this kind of real battle, they would have some advice.


    After all, their country has been relatively peaceful in the past, and even there has been no war. They are all a group of players who have not been on the battlefield.


    Usually, at most, it''s the union fighting between them, but once they encounter such a situation, they are at a loss. Looking at the bloody rain in front of them, they all feel their legs have some shaking.


    If we continue to go on, it will not have any advantages, but will have great disadvantages. However, we can only see their own ideas.


    If they can persist in these things, then naturally it is a good thing; if they can''t, it is a bad thing.


    At this time, they also heard a news, that is, those reinforcements outside also promised to send troops. After hearing such a news, they also felt very excited.


    One of the most important points is that they are not in a state of isolation now. On the contrary, there will be a lot of reinforcements, which is what many people did not expect.


    With the development of time, people''s ideas will become more and more different, but these ideas will certainly have this benefit.


    However, Bai Qi has already rushed to the front of the battlefield at this time. He is such a kind of person. He always takes the lead in every battle. Only in this way can he stimulate the greatest combat effectiveness of his soldiers.


    What''s more, Baiqi himself is a super historical general. For this reason, even if he rushes to the battlefield, no one can hurt him.


    After those muskets gradually stopped, Baiqi directly took those Qin Ruishi behind him to charge directly and scattered the soldiers on the opposite side.


    In the eyes of many people, Baiqi is just like a devil, holding a long gun in his hand, and then shuttling around in these teams at will. Basically, there will be several bodies left on the ground every second.


    But people can''t catch it completely. It''s like a ghost now. All people feel some fear for him, but they can''t catch him.


    In this way, in fact, there is a message coming from the opposite side, that is, the army on the opposite side is not an army of human beings, but a legion of ghosts.


    However, there are not a few soldiers who believe this sentence on the opposite side, but it is understandable to think about it carefully.


    Most of the time, if you encounter something that people can''t solve, most of them will shirk their responsibility. Now the best thing to shirk is the opposite.


    The opposite directly described as ghosts, so that their hearts, will be a little better.


    At this time, the Javanese soldiers are finally out of the city, and many players are retreating one after another, but these Javanese soldiers are basically their main army, not the elite army.


    "At last something interesting came."Bai Qi looked at the soldiers on the opposite side, not only did not have a little fear on his face, but there was a trace of excitement, looking at the opposite directly said.


    But the faces of those soldiers on the opposite side didn''t seem to be so good. Everyone of them could see clearly that the fight just now was basically one-sided.


    On the opposite side of the door did not completely go out, Qin Shuo on this side of the soldiers have been completely retreated back, and then there is a heavy round of shelling.


    Directly, the city gate was blown down, which also killed many soldiers, but the most loss should be the morale of the opposite side.


    The general on the opposite side is also a first-class historical general. He is very confident in his own strength. After all, there are few people who can surpass him in the strength of the whole country.


    "Han people, if you really have some courage, do you want to come here to fight alone?"


    Said the opposite.


    "Isn''t it insulting to challenge you?"


    Bai Qi took a look at the general on the opposite side and said.


    After hearing this sentence, the opposite one was also angry and yelled. I didn''t expect that the person in front of him looked down on him so much.


    Then he directly raised the hammer in his hand, and then directly rushed to the side of Baiqi.


    He does not know the strength of the opposite side, but he has a kind of self-confidence.


    Of course, many people regard this kind of self-confidence as a kind of moth to fire behavior, and now it is such a moth to fire behavior.


    For a moment, the soldiers on both sides were also ready to fight, but first of all, they wanted to see the battle of their own generals.

 Chapter 1384

    Bai Qi smiles, and then directly takes up the long gun in his hand, which is the same charge forward. After the gun and hammer are connected, after a crisp sound, the big hammer on the opposite side actually breaks apart directly.


    Not only did the sledgehammer break apart, but even the general flew backwards. It took about ten seconds before it really touched the ground.


    The general felt that the bones all over his body seemed to be broken, and there was no strength to fight back at all, which made the general feel that there was something unreal.


    Anyway, in his idea, but there will be a strength gap between them, it will not be so big, but now the reality has given him a heavy blow.


    "Well, how can this be possible? You know, my sledgehammer is made of Wujin. How can it be possible?"


    A little surprise appeared on the face of the general on the opposite side, and then said.


    "Even if it''s made of diamond, it''s almost the same after all my efforts."


    Bai Qi also said a little at this time. After all, even if it is to let the opposite side die, it is necessary to let the opposite side understand.


    After finishing this sentence, he directly picked up his spear, and then solved the general in front of him.


    For these things, Bai Qi himself is more clear. Since he provoked himself, he must bear the consequences of provoking himself.


    This time, he directly killed the general on the opposite side. In fact, he had a great improvement on his side. All the soldiers on his side rushed towards the soldiers on this side.


    Now all the soldiers in Bai Qi''s hands are some elite soldiers, but the soldiers on the opposite side are not too weak, but they are also some seventh level soldiers.


    In Qin Shuo''s eyes, the soldiers of the seventh rank have already been regarded as the weak one, and even they can easily deal with the opposite side.


    I still have a lot of confidence in this side. I think there are still some opportunities on my side. But when these soldiers really fight, this idea will disappear completely.


    Now all the soldiers are basically fighting together. It seems that there are some different ideas in their hearts.


    With the growth of time, there are more and more problems now, but these problems are not too big in his eyes.


    Those soldiers on the opposite side were also directly defeated, and soon the soldiers on their own side directly entered the opposite city.


    In fact, once they entered the opposite City, it was their advantage. After all, there was a saying that the strong dragon could not defeat the local tyrants.


    This is the case now, but Qin Shuo never believed these words. First of all, they occupied all the surrounding walls.


    Then he sent his other soldiers to guard all the gates. In this way, there was no way for the soldiers or the people inside to escape.


    If you want to live, then only surrender is left. Now there are many people who want to surrender.


    Those who have such an idea are actually very normal. After all, they are not for themselves, some people are also for their families, so they want to surrender.


    Those players on the opposite side now see the opposite rushing into the city. In fact, everyone''s thoughts are different. Some people want to surrender, while others want to fight to the death. There are both.


    In any case, some players are shrinking in their own homes and dare not go out all the time. On the contrary, there is enough food in their homes, and some players continue to fight in the front line.


    They know that if they can''t keep the city now, then their country is equivalent to destroying the country, and all of them will not be treated well.


    In any case, most people still have some backbone. Those who really have no backbone are just a few. Even Qin Shuo looks down on them.


    In fact, both sides are now entering a stalemate.


    "Now we still need to occupy this place as soon as possible. Otherwise, when the soldiers of sunset Empire come, maybe things will become more complicated."


    Bai Qi also made his own decision at this time. In fact, it was not a very difficult thing to make this decision, so they accelerated their own pace.


    But the resistance in the city was really fierce. Some soldiers even lost their lives because of this incident. After all, this kind of guerrilla warfare is the most difficult to resist.


    At this time, Bai Qi felt that he couldn''t go on like this again. He took a look at the red cannon around him, and he had some other thoughts in his heart.Just when he wanted to say this idea to Qin Shuo, an order suddenly reached his ear.


    "If this city can''t be attacked all the time, then you can still use those thermal weapons, such as those shells. This time we are fighting against a country, so we must not be soft hearted. This is the order of Qin Shuo."


    After this order came down, in fact, now''s white Qi is completely at ease, and he doesn''t have to worry about so many things. After all, the main attack has already made such a decision.


    Now they have carried all the red cannon to the city walls, and then they have carried a large number of shells to the city and bombed them directly into the city.


    For many people, they think that Qin Shuo is already crazy. Otherwise, he would not have proposed such a plan.


    Now this is to put them completely on the fire to barbecue, this is a very important thing, everyone has some hesitation.


    They know that if they go on like this, they may not have any good results. In fact, in many cases, they can activate the soldiers'' desire for survival.


    But now they are most worried about their king, after all, he did not expect things to develop to such a degree, in his eyes can see a kind of despair.

 Chapter 1385

    Because his palace is right in the middle of the city, so there is no way to bomb him.


    However, listening to the loud noise coming from his ears, the king was very flustered in his heart. He knew that his eyes were covered with sores.


    Originally, she was a good country, but she didn''t expect to become like this. Now she is more angry with Qin Shuo.


    But when he was angry, there was some despair. He did not expect that the soldiers sent by Java were so vulnerable.


    "Now we will immediately kill the general in the front paw of the kingdom of Wa, and then take his head up. It seems that we can only surrender and pray that our people can die less."


    At this time, the king also said directly, and then took out his own sword and directly committed suicide.


    In fact, their country has lasted a lot of time, but they didn''t expect that it would disappear directly from his generation. Therefore, if he didn''t commit suicide now, he would have no face to face his own people and ancestors.


    Although some of the soldiers under the king were useless, the king was good. At least he knew what was called backbone. Even if he surrendered, he was also for his own people.


    One day has passed. At this time, they have also received the news of the head portrait, and Qin Shuo is directly full. At this time, he is ready to receive the palace.


    However, there is still a Zhenguo beast in front of him at this time. Qin Shuo didn''t let the white Qi in his hands go out this time. Instead, he let the glutton in his hands stand out directly.


    And now Taotie is also very powerful. In fact, its strength is proportional to the strength of a country. Now, with the gradual enhancement of their national strength, the strength of Taotie is also growing.


    It didn''t take long for Taotie to kill the Zhenguo beast on the opposite side, and also directly swallowed up the opposite one.


    After swallowing the beast on the opposite side, Qin Shuo could easily feel that after swallowing the beast opposite, the strength of Taotie seems to have a huge increase.


    In fact, today''s Taotie can be compared with other super historical generals. His strength is almost the same as that of Bai Qi, so it is of great use.


    In fact, the Taotie has the possibility of being promoted to the holy beast directly. As long as it annexes the Zhenguo divine beast of the two countries, it is estimated that it will be almost the same.


    He did not know why the system has been very generous to himself, and even this kind of very powerful beast has been given to himself.


    After finishing all these things, Qin Shuo also directly entered the palace. In fact, he has not eliminated a country since the national war.


    This should be regarded as the first time he conquered and destroyed a country. Anyway, it didn''t cost much effort. After all, it was only a small country.


    Now the king in the palace is dead, and the rest of the palace ladies and eunuchs are shivering, and Qin Shuo doesn''t care about them.


    In the middle of the palace, there is actually a golden stone tablet. You can see that there is a holy power in the golden position.


    However, there was a lot of blood on it. At this time, Qin Shuo asked the generals next to him to help him. Then it took him almost a incense stick to smash the stone tablet completely.


    "World announcement: congratulations to Qin Shuo, a player in Dahan district service, for conquering Baiyue Kingdom and smashing the stone tablet of the founding of the people''s Republic of China. The reward points are 100 points and the reputation value is 500000 points, so as to encourage them."


    Now in fact, Qin Shuo also attaches great importance to these integrals. After all, he knows the function of these integrals. If he can make good use of these integrals, it will be of great benefit to himself.


    This time, Qin Shuo, together with the destruction of the country, and then with some other things, he probably got about two million points.


    But Qin Shuo wants to exchange things, in fact, the points are too high, so we can only accumulate these points.


    Once he was able to get a good situation, maybe the situation would be different. In addition, Qin Shuo got a hidden building and some other things.


    In fact, Qin Shuo didn''t move much of the things in the palace. In fact, what he thought was very simple. Then he would reward all the things in the palace to the soldiers.


    After these soldiers add up, there are probably a lot of them. They are also very excited now. In fact, no matter what they say to motivate others, they are not as effective as the actual rewards.


    Now you can see that, many people are thinking about this situation."Ding, world announcement, all players in Shanyue kingdom will be transferred to the dark continent. Please prepare for the continuous development in the dark continent."


    "Ding, since Qin Shuo is the first player to destroy the country, he will now gain 10 national points."


    The role of this has been said before, this is for those players in the whole zone service, a real favor.


    If we say that the former were all benefactors to qinshuo himself or to the aborigines, now they are actually giving qinshuo a lot of favors.


    In addition, Qin Shuo has directly plundered the national utensils of this place. Although it has been opposed by many people, Qin Shuo has always been indifferent.


    The current system itself encourages fighting. Most of the countries oppose Qin Shuo only because they are sour or afraid.


    So Qin Shuo doesn''t want to take care of those remarks at all. Anyway, it sounds the same as what he didn''t say. Qin Shuo has some small helplessness.


    Now with the development of time, the problem is that it will become more and more different. This should be a very normal thing. Many people have such an idea.


    If we say that with the development of time, in fact, many of them will change. Now, on foreign forums, it is because of this matter that they are arguing endlessly.

 Chapter 1386

    It has to be said that qinshuo is definitely a top traffic.


    No matter what kind of news, as long as it is added to the words Qin Shuo, in fact, no matter what the number of hits, or what, will be a straight-line rise.


    "Now he has finally revealed his true face. I feel that he is a tyrant in a new era. We must try to stop them. Their purpose now is the whole world. If we don''t stop them now, it will be the East, and maybe it will be our turn to the West."


    "But it took only one day to destroy a country. I have to say that his strength is still very strong. Speaking of this, I still have some worries. I must stop such a tyrant anyway. "


    "Now our port just happens to be ordering a lot of their food, or production supplies. I feel that we can resist directly now. Otherwise, every time we buy something in the future, it may be the bullet that reaches us later


    "But now a lot of his things have been deeply into our production and life, especially food and other things. In fact, the clothes you are wearing now may be made by them. Now they have become a huge factory."


    Now the network forum is also filled with a variety of voices, some of which are for Qin Shuo want to resist, but some people are very supportive of him.


    After all, this is not in reality, but in a game. It is willing to gamble and admit defeat. Therefore, even if he destroys a country, it is only because the strength of that country is not enough.


    In this game, peace is a kind of extravagance. It is a game in itself. Therefore, what he needs is constant war. Only in this way can he improve his own strength.


    Now some countries just because their own strength is not enough. If we wait until they are strong enough, we may have a look at the situation, and now they are just saying some sarcastic remarks.


    Qin Shuo soon occupied this place, and still wanted to rebuild the port.


    In the past, this sea area was actually full of reefs, so it was not suitable for the passage of ships in many places, but now qinshuo has slightly modified the river channel.


    Of course, such a project must be very large, until now they have not completed, anyway, they also decided to slowly repair the river here.


    There are only some small ships or medium-sized ships in the port. However, if the current battleships are replaced, they will not be able to dock at all.


    So when they didn''t see it before, he also felt that he was looking down on the sunset empire. He had no idea that this time his empire had sent two battleships directly.


    Moreover, the size of these two battleships is basically the same as that of our own, so we should have some difficulties this time.


    If we let go of it, it is certainly impossible, but if we do, we can''t manage it well in many aspects.


    Now, no matter who is in such a dilemma, it seems that they all have their own ideas.


    But now the Navy on Qin Shuo''s side is fully prepared. If the opposite side really attacks, then it can be slightly opposed.


    This should be regarded as a turning point in the history of Qin Shuo Dynasty. After all, it was the first time in his history that he had contact with the West.

 Chapter 1387

    Now Java is actually the next country Qin Shuo wants to destroy. In fact, the reason is very simple, because this place is not obedient.


    In any case, it is certain that Qin Shuo can''t let them go. If they know how to repent, it''s a little better, but now they just don''t know how to repent.


    He tried to obstruct his own affairs several times and wanted to have a massacre before. So Qin Shuo is really disgusting for this nation.


    Before they did not give them a chance, but they do not cherish it, since they do not cherish, then they do not need to worry about how much for them.


    It is Qin Shuo''s idea all the time. Anyway, now that he wants to directly defeat the coalition forces of the sunset Empire, he doesn''t need much trouble.


    Now they have entered such a palace, so they also hold a regular meeting.


    Anyway, now Qin Shuo has nothing to do but hold a meeting. In this way, he can communicate better, at least better than before.


    "I believe you already know the next thing, so how do you think about it now?"


    Qin Shuo looked at the crowd and said directly.


    "No matter what you think, it''s almost the same. I feel that if we continue like this, it will only benefit us, not harm us. I hope you can see this clearly."


    At this time, Bai Qi also stood up and said.


    Anyway, now Baiqi is a war maniac, which can be seen from the appearance. Many times, Baiqi will show his image of war maniac, which may not be good in the eyes of many people.


    But now, with the development of time, a lot of problems have become a little different, which may be a thing that many people worry about.


    If we go on like this, in fact, there are both advantages and disadvantages, both of which are mixed.


    Anyway, now Qin Shuo also knows that this battle is also very important for him. If we talk about his business, it will be a very good consequence for his future development of the Navy.


    Now I know how important maritime hegemony is. If I can take the lead in giving a maritime hegemony, it will be helpful for the future.


    Because of these reasons, so now Qin Shuo can only brave the head to fight, no matter what, he is sure to win this time.


    There are two huge battleships inside, and only one huge battleship is on his side. In the eyes of many people, perhaps his side is doomed to lose.


    But Qin Shuo didn''t worry at all. After all, this place is not their native land, so they should not be too familiar with the terrain of this place. They can take advantage of this.


    "This is the topographic map. There are some things I will tell you when I go back. Anyway, you must pay attention to it now. No matter what, you should pay attention to a little bit."


    Qin Shuo once again said, it seems that I like this very much.


    If we go on like this, we may have some very serious problems. Of course, we may also have some other problems. No one knows exactly how.


    With the growth of time, people have different ideas, but these different ideas may also be very suitable.


    If we continue to fight like this, it will certainly be of great benefit to ourselves. Therefore, the most important thing for us now is to hold back the opposite side directly.


    It has been working with that family for such a long time, so they have already trusted each other. At this time, they also directly sold some information to Qin Shuo.


    Most of these news are about their navy, which is also very important in some aspects.


    Although the opposite Navy is very powerful, but because they are a not too big country after all, it will make people feel uncomfortable in many aspects.


    Now their only purpose is to build colonies everywhere. In this way, their resources can continue to be maintained. Now the resources in their country are very expensive.


    This is also a good thing, if we say that with the growth of time, perhaps, the opposite strength will become more and more powerful, then Qin Shuo is not very easy to deal with.


    Now Qin Shuo wants to kill them directly in the cradle. In this way, the benefit to himself is the biggest.


    Now those fleets on the opposite side have already entered Java, and Java is already ready for this.Their kings have made many treaties that have been agreed before. Most of these treaties are about selling their own resources, or selling their own sovereignty, but strengthening their own strength.


    One of the most important points should be that they want to give way to the other most important channel, but in their eyes, the role of this channel is not very big.


    Many of them are against it. After all, those players also know the importance of this strait, but now the decisive role of their country is not among those players.


    Sometimes, the more powerful a country is, the lower the influence of players will be. Qin Shuo, like Qin Shuo, is totally united in a small number of countries with a short period of time.


    If there is still a lot of loose clothing in the Han area, those European people will not worry at all.


    But now the Dahan District clothing has also been completely developed, and now it has become an iron plate, so they are very worried about it.


    With the development of time, there will be more and more problems. These problems may be more serious in many aspects.


    However, there will not be too many reactions in the specific aspects. This may be a key point.


    With the development of time, people''s ideas are gradually beginning to change, especially in this aspect of the change is particularly serious.


    Many inland countries also want to occupy a certain position in the sea power, but they do not have that kind of strength at present.

 Chapter 1388

    The sea itself is a huge treasure, and many people want to explore such a treasure. After all, there are endless resources in it.


    Especially on some islands, it is even more like this. Some places are just a small island from the appearance, but if you can really go deep into them, you can see the treasures contained in them.


    In fact, Qin Shuo now has two ways. Either is to defend the place tightly. If he chooses to defend, he can''t break it by virtue of its geographical position.


    But according to Qin Shuo''s character, he certainly will not choose to defend. In his eyes, imitation makeup is only a coward who can do it, but he is not a coward.


    Such a character, in fact, has some advantages and disadvantages, so this is a key point.


    If the ocean can be directly occupied, it will bring about a lot of benefits, which maybe many people can''t think of.


    If we go on like this, it will cause some harm in many aspects, as well as some benefits.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. This time we will certainly live up to your expectations and will completely occupy this place."


    Ganning is now the commander-in-chief of the Navy, so his confidence is also very sufficient.


    In Qin Shuo, Zheng He is already his deputy. In fact, it has greater benefits in many aspects.


    Now in this game, in fact, Zheng He was a child growing up by the sea, so he was very familiar with the nature of the sea.


    If we can make use of them now, it will play a very important role. In many ways, it can be more convenient. At least he is very familiar with the ocean.


    At present, Qin Shuo''s lack of naval generals is the most. In fact, there are very few naval generals in their whole history since ancient times. Therefore, it is difficult to find a suitable one.


    In fact, there is a Zhou Yu on the other side, but Zhou Yu''s role is not very big. He is also leading some soldiers. He is also a general of the Navy.


    But in fact, he is still a young general, so he has to continue to study for a period of time in many aspects, but this time Qin Shuo also brought her here.


    In fact, the most important thing for him was to learn from the water army. However, the difference between the Navy and the navy is quite large, but after the adjustment in the past two years, many of his habits have been changed.


    If we say that after such a rough estimation, we don''t have to worry about that in many aspects. Now we just have to wait for the battle to begin.


    But when the battle starts is not up to him. It depends on when the opposite side will attack. Now he can only use defense instead of attack.


    Otherwise, if Qin Shuo directly asked his soldiers to attack this time, he might fall into a passive situation, so it is the best thing to take them to attack.


    These things have been completely thought of before, let alone some other things. Anyway, in general, there will not be such a big problem.


    But in some subtle aspects, in fact, there will be some problems, these things will not let people feel special care.


    Anyway, now many soldiers are very confident. In their eyes, those western people are all barbarians, and there must be a big gap between them.


    In any case, Qin Shuo doesn''t want the thoughts in the minds of these soldiers to breed arbitrarily. In this way, in fact, it will cause more serious consequences in many cases.


    If it goes on like this, it may be more painful to show off in many ways, but the specific situation still depends on the situation.


    Now with the gradual growth of time, in fact, many people''s ideas will change.


    For example, there are many people among them who do not agree with this matter. The most important thing is that they are afraid that there will be some serious consequences.


    Many soldiers on the opposite side also don''t want to fight, because they can see that this time they should not be as relaxed as before.


    Now the general on the opposite side is called Madu. In fact, he is a more famous general, but in many cases, there will be some problems.


    Although the name sounds a bit like the name of the Han people, it''s not really a Chinese, it''s really a sunset empire.


    Moreover, he still has a certain reputation in history. Even if he is a more famous general, he sent him here this time, which shows that the opposite side attaches great importance to this war.Qin Shuo also attached great importance to such a war, but it also depends on the situation. In many cases, even if he attaches importance to it, there is no way.


    Now with the development of time, perhaps many people''s ideas will have some changes, of course, these changes are also very normal things.


    In Qin Shuo''s eyes, those things are all relatively normal, especially in many special circumstances, he would think so.


    There must be no way to avoid this battle. Moreover, this time, we have been exploring the terrain nearby. Finally, we have selected a sea area.


    Now he has arranged all his plans. In fact, most people seldom go to this sea area, but this sea area is very suitable for them to fight.


    This time, Qin Shuo did not intend to directly send out his battleships, but let his battleships appear a little later. First of all, he let those smaller frigates come out.


    Although many people have some doubts and don''t know why I will do this in the dormitory, every one of them will do it well.


    Perhaps with the development of time, people''s ideas will have some changes, but also will not produce much change, this is a kind of inevitable.


    By the morning of the next day, in fact, every soldier had been very concerned about these things. In fact, it was quite normal to think about them carefully.

 Chapter 1389

    The fight itself is very important, so now all of us are playing up our own spirit and do not want to lose in this battle.


    If we say that once we fail, there will certainly be no consequences. Instead, there will be some very bad consequences.


    In fact, one of the biggest characteristics of Java is that the number of islands above is very large. A country like Java is composed of more than 10000 islands, which can be regarded as the largest archipelagic country in the world.


    in fact, its territory is very large, but most of them are just some waters, so there is nothing too In fact, most of the more than 10000 islands are uninhabited.


    Naturally, Qin Shuo couldn''t waste time on those uninhabited islands. If he really had a bad brain and entered their uninhabited island, maybe the situation would be totally different.


    They are very familiar with their terrain, if they really take the initiative to attack, then it is not good for them.


    The opposite country is called Yada, which is also a capital that goes deep into their own country. Therefore, it is very difficult to occupy their capital this time.


    However, his location in the field is also very important, which is the throat position between the two oceans. Therefore, he can earn a lot of money by relying on the toll of some ships every year.


    If we can master this traffic artery, then the role is actually to be bigger, which is a very important bridge between the two continents.


    The other side of them is actually the dark continent. If we can master this place, we can actually put our hands into the dark continent.


    In other words, it is very important to prevent the counter offensive of our former enemies.


    And now their ports are also very many, so the role of nature is very important, in fact, in the future is a world of ocean hegemony.


    But Qin Shuo also believes in one thing. In fact, river civilization can also control marine civilization, but he will not become a marine civilization.


    In Qin Shuo''s eyes, a lot of people in marine civilization are actually some robbers. Naturally, this sentence is not rootless water. A lot of previous evidence has completely proved that they are more professional.


    Moreover, Java now has a large number of people. If all those players and aborigines are added up, it is estimated that the total number should reach 100 million, which should be the largest country Qin Shuo wants to destroy from the past to the present.


    The greater the risk, in fact, their own benefits will be greater. Now Qin Shuo also understands such a truth.


    So now she just wants to fight back against the water. No matter what, she also wants to force all those marine civilizations into a desperate situation, so that they can know the power of River civilization.


    Now the importance of resources is more and more prominent, especially in such an era, now coal has become a very important resource.


    In fact, there are a lot of coal in such a country, especially in their sea. Although it is very difficult to mine, it may not be impossible to mine in the future.


    Now their number should be the fourth in the world, so it can be regarded as a very important enemy. If we don''t deal with it carefully, we will certainly have endless troubles in the future.


    In particular, the number of soldiers that can be used in their entire cities, or in their whole country, should have reached nearly 2 million. Such a number is absolutely huge.


    In fact, many people did not expect Qin Shuo to stretch his hand so far, and in many people''s eyes, such a country is completely impossible to be captured, because its land area is so large.


    So now, even if the largest countries unite, it is difficult to deal with them, let alone their own country.


    Now, if the most influential country in Southeast Asia, if Java is removed, there may be no other country.


    Moreover, their country has always had a very disgusting mood towards the Han people, and they have launched many large-scale campaigns to massacre the Han people, and the means are extremely cruel.


    And their officials are also very disgusting, and they haven''t stopped them after that.


    So now many Java players are not good for big men, and they hate Java players.


    In fact, there is no way for peace between these two countries. In fact, they all want to develop. We can see from the alliance they formed before.But Qin Shuo''s mind is not only the whole sub master and overlord, even he wants to be the overlord of the whole world, but this is not a simple thing.


    This time, they prepared the waters for war, which is actually the sea area called xinwanzhou. This name is quite famous.


    Qin Shuo didn''t expect that many navies had been sent to the opposite side. However, the first batch of navies sent out were not those of western countries, but their own navies.


    In fact, just think about it. It must be that the Western navies want them to come and try the depth first. Otherwise, they will not come here.


    These navies are not so much some navies as a group of tool men.


    But even if they are some tool people, they are also willing to be a tool person. Anyway, Qin Shuo has no way to understand this idea.


    Now the Javanese navy has directly arrived at xinwanzhou, and Qin Shuo has already been ready.


    "You just have to think well. If you really want to attack us, you''d better try your best. Don''t forget how badly your coalition lost against us last time."


    At this time, the soldiers on this side of the river saw the Navy on the opposite side and said directly.

 Chapter 1390

    "Last time, it was just because the generals didn''t try their best, but now it''s totally different. So you stupid big men, you''d better surrender earlier."


    At this time, the opposite side is completely. No matter what happened, we can see that there are many soldiers on the opposite side, all of whom are filled with righteous indignation.


    If he didn''t know that there was only an army on the opposite side, maybe Qin Shuo would regard the opposite side as a pirate. After all, they seemed to have some too unorganized.


    In fact, the most important thing about an army is their organization. If there is no such organization, it will not be an army at all. It can be seen from those players.


    But now the opposite is not a little bit of organization, and even looks very messy.


    But although they say it is very hard, but you can see that they actually have some fear, no matter how, their mouth is certainly not relaxed.


    "It''s really time to teach those good people a good lesson. Otherwise, they think they have a father behind them, so they are so presumptuous now?"


    Qin Shuo at this time also happens to be in this boat, and then saw the opposite direct mouth said.


    However, he was not the commander of the war, but Gan Ning.


    In fact, Qin Shuo still had some worries at the beginning. He didn''t know what kind of reason to attack them. After all, he always paid attention to a famous teacher.


    But what I didn''t think of was that the opposite side of the road was already delivered to the door directly, which made Qin Shuo have some high-tech.


    Now in fact, Qin Shuo''s idea is very simple, that is, we must have a firm foothold here first, and then we will talk about the rest.


    "Fire."


    Now there is a bit of the worst luck on the opposite side. They don''t know that because of the training in the morning, Qin Shuo''s battle line station has been around them for a long time.


    In fact, behind them is not only the battleship, but also many other frigates. In this way, after the sum of the two types of ships, there are still a lot of them.


    They didn''t expect the gunfire coming from the back. Now even if they want to escape, they don''t know which side they are going.


    Originally, they were more happy, but now, in many ways, there are some panic ah, this may be a key point.


    Therefore, with the growth of time, many people''s ideas will have some changes, and these changed ideas are just in line with these things.


    Innumerable cannons, at this time, are also roaring. I think of them and then shoot them directly at those ships. At first, there is nothing. But gradually, people''s ideas have changed.


    These changes can be regarded as some big changes, especially on some important issues. If we continue to do so, it will not be a big deal in fact.


    At present, those ships can''t withstand the attack of these shells at all. For a moment, many ships sank directly.


    "My Lord, now it seems that there is a little bit of surrender in front of them as to whether they should be killed completely. Therefore, do we have to promise now?"


    At this time, it seems that there are some internal conflicts, so Zhou Yu around Qin Shuo also said directly.


    "Since the opposite party has already made a move this time, it should have a sense of failure. In this case, let''s kill them all directly. If we lose, they will be like this. "


    Qin Shuo shook his head this time, and then said directly.


    All along, he is not a soft hearted, because he knows that as a monarch, you can''t be soft hearted. If you are soft hearted to others, you should be cruel to yourself.


    I feel that there is absolutely no way to control the opposite side, so now I can only kill them completely. I will wait for other things to talk about.


    After hearing this, Zhou Yu seemed to have some surprise, but in any case, he must obey his Lord''s orders.


    At present, the transmission of news on the sea basically depends on a kind of semaphore instead of shouting.


    Now the outside is also full of gunfire, countless soldiers all fell into the sea, or to say that they took the initiative to jump into the sea.


    There were probably hundreds of ships on the opposite side, but in this short period of time, dozens of ships had sunk completely.


    At this time, most of them are ready to surrender directly. At this time, they have already played out their own adventures, but even if it is like this, Qin Shuo still has no soft hearted.After several rounds of shelling, in fact, the opposite side is now completely defeated, and there is no way to regroup. Therefore, this war should be regarded as a complete victory.


    "If I were given another chance, I would never have come here. I didn''t expect that the opposite side was so powerful. I felt that the generals before had been deceiving me. They had been talking about how weak they were, but they didn''t expect to be like this."


    "I still have a few relatives in my family. If I had been killed directly in battle, it would have been too miserable for my relatives to survive. If I had known that, I would not have come here."


    "I didn''t expect that things have been accumulated. If we continue like this, maybe there will be more problems. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in this world. If there is any regret medicine, then it will be good."


    "Why can''t we have such a powerful navy? What''s more, I feel that we are all here to make cannon fodder. I didn''t expect that our king would let us come here to make cannon fodder, and let those foreigners become masters now. "


    Now countless soldiers are all shouting. Of course, there are some different things from their mouths, but most of them are abusive.


    Gradually, they have also found one thing, that is, surrender seems to be completely useless now, and now nothing can be left.

 Chapter 1391

    Now the opposite side is completely to choose soft persimmon pinch, but did not expect to happen such a situation, if let them know, they will certainly regret.


    The battle lasted only about two hours, and there is no way to escape from the opposite side, so now all the troops have been defeated.


    The blood has already dyed the whole sea surface red, but Qin Shuo doesn''t care about it at all. This is a warning to them.


    Originally, the total number of their navy troops was about 50000, but now there are not enough people who can escape the disaster and finally return to their own country.


    Such a result is also let a lot of people did not expect, but in their impression, even if they can not beat the opposite side, at least it can consume the opposite side.


    But now, let alone consume the opposite, it is estimated that it is to consume the ammunition on the opposite side and let the people on his side charge forward and die.


    This incident is also something that many people think of in the Qing Dynasty. After the foreigners came, they did not let the foreigners rush, but let the people on their side go to work as cannon fodder.


    The news of defeat soon spread back to their countries. Of course, many people did not believe in such a news.


    But the final result is also placed in front of them, even if they do not want to believe, it is also impossible.


    As a matter of fact, Qin Shuo has not completely carried out the national war against Java. If he really did not carry out the national war in advance, the consequences would be very serious.


    Qin Shuo didn''t want his battlefield to drag to death in this area. Now he just lightened his wrist. After he finished his wrists, I immediately had to send a letter to him.


    In fact, what is written in this letter is very simple. If they surrender now, or if they can give some war compensation, then Qin Shuo will not be investigated.


    Tell me that Java wants to go on, so it will immediately start the national war. At that time, the two countries will enter into a situation of never dying.


    After receiving such a letter, the king on the opposite side was completely silent. He did not know what choice he should make now.


    If you say you surrender, you may lose a lot of money, but if you don''t surrender, you are totally gambling.


    If you say you win the bet, it''s OK. Then you won''t lose anything, just lose that channel.


    If you say that you lose, maybe your whole country is going to fall into the quagmire of war. At that time, you will face such a large regional uniform, and you will also have some panic.


    In his eyes, no matter how you choose them, it seems that both of them seem to be wrong and right.


    He did not tell the western people about this matter, because it was his own affair after all. If the Westerners knew about it, they would have opposed it for the first time.


    Maybe they will have doubts in their hearts, and then directly ban their own king. In fact, it is not necessarily true. After all, they have the same situation in other countries.


    One thing Qin Shuo now has in this is that he feels very seductive. Now Qin Shuo wants to form an alliance with him.


    You know, if the two become an alliance, perhaps the whole of East Asia will become their own soft shelled turtle in the urn, and then no one can stop themselves.


    At that time, he didn''t have to worry about these things. He could even become the overlord of Southeast Asia, which he had thought for many years.


    And he needs to make some exchanges, and now his biggest one is to arrest all the people in the fleet.


    In fact, there are not too many people in the Western fleet. There are only about 30000 people in the fleet. Such a person says that I am not too many.


    Moreover, these 30000 people are all navies. If we talk about real land combat, it may not be of any use at all.


    So at this time, he also fell into a kind of contradiction. He didn''t know what kind of choice he should make. It seemed that both choices were right and also wrong.


    Now in fact, entanglement is a very normal thing. If we don''t tangle, there are some abnormal things.


    In any case, this is the case. Now the position of the overlord has been established. Basically, no one can shake this point.


    So now that he has also made his own choice, it is very important to become a member of this country.At this time, the king has made his own decision, and now he has fully thought it out. If he really takes refuge in qinshuo''s side, it seems that it will do him a lot of good.


    At this time, he has already started to deploy troops, but now he is dispatching troops not to deal with Qin Shuo, but to deal with those soldiers from the West.


    However, at this time, the king did not make any rash moves. Instead, he made some moves in the food they were eating, which paralyzed so many water soldiers at one time.


    Obviously, they didn''t realize this. Originally, they came to help, but they didn''t think that the people they wanted to help had already surrendered directly. Instead, they became an enemy on the opposite side.


    If they had known about it earlier, I would never have come directly to help, but there is no regret medicine in the world, so now he can only accept his fate like this.


    For a moment, 30000 Western soldiers were all arrested, and they were all tied with ropes. In fact, there are so many 30000 soldiers.


    Now the western general on the opposite side really feels incomparable regret. He used to guard against all the enemies on the opposite side, but he did not think that the enemy was in front of him.

 Chapter 1392

    But now they have no way, if they want to continue to live, then they can only endure these things.


    Qin Shuo on this side did not expect that the opposite side was so simple. He had already arrested all those people. This also made Qin Shuo feel a little relieved.


    But he certainly can''t let go of this Javanese country. But at present, he must keep his promise. However, there is nothing that can''t be done until the water army continues to develop.


    Originally, they were the enemies of the two gangs, but now Qin Shuo''s water army has entered the sea area of Java.


    Moreover, the king of Java sent envoys to meet them, and Qin Shuo was naturally very happy about this, at least he saved a lot of trouble.


    In the past, because of these things, I felt all these headaches, but now these things have basically been solved.


    If we continue, there will be many problems. If we do not continue, there will be many problems.


    Now with the development of time, many people''s ideas are different, but these different ideas are basically the same.


    If we go on like this, there will be some serious impacts on many problems, which Qin Shuo does not want to see.


    The king of Java also came to meet Qin Shuo and them this time. They obviously wanted to ensure their loyalty.


    "This time, both sides of us have formed an alliance. Anyway, I thank you for making such a great contribution to us this time. Finally, we arrested these western people."


    After seeing the king of Java, Qin Shuo also said directly that there was no unhappiness on his face at that time, as if he had a good relationship with the king of Java.


    But as a monarch, it must be like this. No matter how much I hate the opposite in my heart, if I see the opposite, I will greet you with a smile.


    Especially now the opposite side has helped to solve such a big problem. If you say that you don''t smile at each other, you will feel some unhappiness in your heart.


    But Qin Shuo doesn''t believe them at all. After all, they can betray those Westerners. If the threat is big enough, they will betray themselves.


    Now forming such an alliance is just a little relief for both sides, and now Qin Shuo''s own goal has been achieved.


    This time, Qin Shuo was cheerful and didn''t ask them for any money. All these were war reparations.


    Originally, the king of Java thought that his country would give a lot of blood, but Qin Shuo didn''t mention this aspect at all, just let them hand those Westerners into their own hands.


    After the news, the king of java was naturally very happy. After all, if these soldiers were in his hands, they were definitely hot potato.


    Now Qin Shuo doesn''t want anything else. He just needs these soldiers and those warships. This makes him feel very happy.


    Naturally, he didn''t know what Qin Shuo was thinking. In fact, the most important thing was not their country, but the most important technology products in his eyes.


    Now there are three battleships on the opposite side. If you can take all these three battleships as your own, you can also study some of them.


    At that time, the level of their own science and technology will certainly have a certain improvement, and once they get those battleships, their military strength will also greatly increase.


    I found all those soldiers this time, so I certainly didn''t want those soldiers to help them fight or work.


    If you really only use them to do these things, then there are still some too low.


    Now Qin Shuo wants money, but the object of money is not Java, because he also knows that the country is too poor.


    Even if you ask him for money, maybe he can''t get any money at all. But if you ask for money from western countries, it''s totally different.


    Among those western countries, in fact, people''s lives are the most important, so they must want to pay a high price for the lives of their soldiers.


    Now Qin Shuo has completely grasped this point, so he is ready to take all these soldiers back.


    Now Qin Shuo and java have not formed a complete alliance, and the king of Java on the opposite side didn''t ask much when he saw Qin Shuo like this. In any case, the matter in front of him could be solved.Now Qin Shuo has completely controlled the Strait of Malacca. Naturally, the important position of this place is needless to say.


    It can be said that he did not get anything this time. If he only got a strait of Malacca, it would still be blood gain.


    What''s more, he got three huge battleships this time, as well as the soldiers who made so much money. If he could make good use of it, he would definitely be able to earn a lot of money.


    Sunset Empire itself is a very good face of the Empire, so he must not let his soldiers stay outside, must be to use money to redeem them.


    In this way, the initiative also appears in Qin Shuo''s hands. In this way, it will be more convenient in many aspects.


    After staying on this island for some time, I am ready to go back. After all, I still have some other things to do when I go back.


    In fact, Koguryo has been captured by Qin Shuo in many aspects. Now they seem to be only the remaining royal city.


    But in fact, there are quite a number of them in this royal city. Probably all of their soldiers are in it, especially most of the players are concentrated in it.


    I said that if I want to contribute to that place, it is almost impossible. The number of soldiers that can be used in it has reached about one million.


    As I said before, if a million people are arranged there one by one and let others kill them, it is estimated that they will be killed for a long time.

 Chapter 1393

    In this case, let alone other situations. This is the case now. Qin Shuo still has to go back to command the overall situation, so naturally, it will not be delayed because of these things.


    In fact, this matter has been known to those countries in the west, especially in the sunset Empire, which also felt some rage.


    Now their Queen Elizabeth VI is sitting on her throne, her face is full of a kind of haze, it seems that there is still some doubt about this matter.


    "Does this country really have a brain problem? We sent so many troops to help them this time, but we didn''t expect them to use our army as their chips. "


    Elizabeth VI also spoke directly at this time, and it could be seen that her face was full of anger.


    "This is something we didn''t think of before. If the queen wants to blame now, blame me."


    A bearded middle-aged man is also standing below, a face of guilt looking at his angry queen.


    "You don''t have to be like this, general Bismarck. After all, these things are not in my expectation, nor are they in your expectation, so they have nothing to do with you."


    Elizabeth VI also slightly shook her head at this time.


    "So what are we going to do now, queen? But I feel that there are not many ways we can think of. They have nearly 30000 warriors on their side! "


    At this time, general pismet also spoke directly. It can be seen that his face was full of anger when he said this sentence.


    "It seems that our common people have made a lot of bad remarks now, but anyway, we must get those warriors back."


    Said Elizabeth VI, after thinking for a moment.


    "Now the other side has already got our three more powerful battleships. If we send troops directly now, what''s more, there is still such a long distance. If we really send troops, in fact, our advantage is not too great."


    Said general Bismarck, as if with some anger.


    "No, no, the opposite side is not a good thing to provoke, and their interior is extremely far-reaching. We simply can''t attack their inland areas. We are sending envoys here. If we can discuss with them, we can use some money to redeem them."


    Queen Elizabeth VI said again, in fact, she did not agree with this point, but as far as the current situation is concerned, even if she does not agree, there is no way.


    This is the situation now. No matter who opposes it, in fact, the opposite side will not stop its own pace of attack, nor will it stop its own pace of killing.


    So now Queen Elizabeth VI also feels helpless. No matter what, she has a wrong choice.


    But now I have to make a choice. I have to choose a less wrong one among those wrong choices.


    These things add up to make people feel that there are some headache, maybe many people feel nothing, but there are others who feel very tired.


    Although these things do not seem to be big things, but they do not make people feel very troublesome, perhaps these are normal things.


    The queen is also a more open-minded person. In her eyes, as long as it can be solved with money, it is nothing.


    He has already extended his claws and teeth to Africa, so he said that he is not so short of money in many aspects. After all, there are many gold mines and diamond mines in Africa.


    If these things are sold out, they can also sell a lot of money, but what he is most worried about is that Qin Shuo needs not money, but other things.


    He always paid more attention to Qin Shuo. After all, Qin Shuo ruled such a large empire with his own power, not to mention he was still a player.


    Different from himself, there is a royal family behind him, so when he climbed to the Queen''s position, he not only relied on his own strength, but also relied on the strength of the people behind him.


    Now she has already beaten all the families behind her. Otherwise, she is still a puppet controlled by others.


    Maybe it''s because the same sex attracts and the opposite sex repels each other. So now the queen is very interested in Qin Shuo.


    His idea now must be very simple, that is, he doesn''t want his soldiers to fall into the quagmire of the war on the other side.If you really fall into that kind of quagmire, it is very difficult to climb out. Basically, you will be defeated at the first time. If you really get to such a level, it will be very difficult for you on your side.


    Therefore, he will have these entanglements now, but in the general direction, he has no other ideas.


    Now, although it is said that many people also want them to send troops, after all, in the hearts of those people, their own country''s army is also very strong.


    But only she knew that if she really did that, maybe she would be completely stalled in other places.


    It is not that she does not want revenge now, but at this time, she will fall into a disadvantage in many aspects.


    So even if there is a deep hatred, he can only bury these things in the bottom of his heart, and then all these things will be put off later.


    The situation is such a situation, if you want to change, it is basically an unlikely thing, and now it has become a foregone conclusion.


    Maybe now many people''s ideas are different, but if they really do it, they may not be able to do so.


    For example, ordinary people, although it is very happy to watch them cry now, but once they are allowed to go to the battlefield, they will surely be the first to surrender. This is human nature, and there is no way to change human nature.

 Chapter 1394

    Especially in many cases, she now envies the people on the other side of qinshuo. After all, the people there are more obedient.


    If others are good to him, then they will certainly be very obedient, if others are not good to them, then they will be the first time to stand up.


    Now these things are still being discussed in the palace on this side, but now it has been a riot outside the palace for a long time, and countless players are all arguing about these things there.


    "Those damned people should hurry up now. If we let our warriors back, it might be a little better. But I didn''t expect that they would capture all our warriors back to their native land, not just some damned people. Let our imperial fleet annihilate them as soon as possible."


    "Now we have to boycott some of their country''s goods a little. If we don''t buy one of them, it may become a bullet in our body when we arrive. Therefore, it is everyone''s responsibility to boycott their goods from me."


    "Oh, dear jack, it''s so terrible to have these things. Now I pray that God can kick his butt so that he can know what we are and where our queen is going? Isn''t it the first time to attack them? "


    "In fact, I feel that the most damned ones should be those people from Java. Originally, we used to help him, but I didn''t expect that they actually sold us. Now I doubt whether they have already colluded with each other and deliberately said that we led them there."


    At present, there are also many people''s grievances in their country, but it is normal to think about it. After all, populism is very popular in their country.


    But what the queen hates most is such populism, so it is impossible for her to follow the ideas of ordinary people.


    In the past, she also believed in the freedom of speech, but when he entered the game, he slowly found that these remarks were all just some foolishness.


    If our country can really become that kind of superpower, then we can use these remarks to confuse other countries.


    But now it''s totally different. It''s impossible for them to use these things. It also makes many people feel that they have some headache, and they don''t know what to do next.


    Anyway, now Qin Shuo can be regarded as a relatively calm one. He has already thought about all the things in the future.


    This time he used his fleet to keep all the soldiers in prison.


    "You evil people, you evil country, let us out quickly. You have no right to restrict our personal freedom. When our imperial Corps come here, you will kneel down and beg for mercy. If we let us go now, it will be too late."


    "My God, what kind of situation is this? If you don''t want us to eat these things, you don''t want to put these things out in front of us


    "My God, I also pray that all these people will be killed. God, please open your eyes and have a look at your people. Now your people are being abused by these people. Come here quickly, Queen."


    Anyway, almost all the soldiers were filled with a kind of wailing, and there was no one who was a little normal. This also made Qin Shuo feel helpless.


    "My Lord, I feel that some of those people are too ugly. I''d better just pull them out and kill a few of them casually to make an example of others."


    Bai Qi has some helplessness, said.


    "I know you hate them very much now, but you don''t have to do it now. After all, there are still some other things to do. Let''s just do it like this. When you take them back, you can let them go to mine, but you must ensure their personal safety. These are all money."


    Qin Shuo said, looking like a financial fan.


    "Your Majesty, this time you feel that if these people are to be sold, how much is most suitable? No, it''s not selling, it''s buying. "


    After all, trafficking in human beings sounds like something wrong, but if it comes to redemption, it sounds more comfortable.


    Now with the development of time, in fact, people''s ideas will become some different, but these different ideas will not produce too many consequences.


    "Anyway, in my opinion, a person is about 1000 gold, but I still feel that the price seems to be a little cheaper. After all, all talents are only worth 30 million gold."


    Qin Shuo this time is also a little thought, casually said a number.However, he seems to have some dissatisfaction. After all, 30 million gold is equivalent to their daily GDP.


    "In fact, this price is suitable, but I think we can be a little bit more expensive, for example, about 1500 gold per person. Otherwise, if it is really too expensive, I believe the opposite side will not agree."


    After listening to this sentence a little, Guo Jia also thought for a while and said directly.


    "Originally, I thought you would oppose me. I felt that the price I set was a little higher, but I didn''t expect you to be more ruthless than me. However, I feel that even with so much money, the opposite side should agree."


    Qin Shuo nodded his head and said directly.


    Anyway, in many cases, things above the general direction will not change, but some small things will change.


    Now those generals on the side are listening to feel that these two people are a little too dark. Originally, in their hearts, as long as everyone can sell 500 gold, the price is almost the same, but they didn''t expect that they should ask so much.


    However, it is still important to think about this point carefully. Although these 30000 soldiers are not the most elite in their country, they are also the elite ones.


    In addition, there is also a discount, that is, the generals in their country. Qin Shuo is also preparing to offer their country''s generals a price of 10 million yuan this time.

 Chapter 1395

    One of the most important points is that this general is of great significance in their country. After all, he can be regarded as the son of a royal family.


    Originally, Madu, the general, was sent to gild by them, but they didn''t expect that gold plating was not enough now, but he sold himself.


    Even if Queen Elizabeth does not agree to this, then the royal family will certainly give him a lot of pressure.


    Therefore, Qin Shuo is still considering whether the price of 10 million yuan is slightly lower.


    At this time, the sunset Empire soon arrived at them, and now their emissaries came to seek peace.


    If they can get here so quickly, it means that they must be in the transmission array between Eurasia. This transmission is really expensive, so you will not use any military role.


    What''s more, if you want to pass such a transmission array, it also needs a very strict audit. Therefore, for ordinary people or countries, such a transmission array is not necessary at all.


    It takes about 10000 gold to do it again. This time, ten people came to the mission opposite. If you add it up, it is about 100000 gold.


    After knowing such a thing, Qin Shuo felt that he was a Bodhisattva. He even opened up such a cheap price.


    Now Qin Shuo did not immediately summon them. After all, he is still an emperor. Therefore, Liu Bowen can handle the matter of summoning them.


    Unless their queen comes in person, otherwise Qin Shuo can''t receive him in person, which is also a kind of national etiquette.


    But if their Queen really came, then Qin Shuo would not personally receive them. After all, this time, they asked for their own feelings, but what they asked for.


    The most important thing for Qin Shuo now is that he wants to capture a country like Koguryo directly. In this way, he has the greatest benefit.


    This place is completely a springboard. Therefore, if other people occupy this place, the threat to qinshuo will be great. If some military bases are built on it, the threat to qinshuo will reach the full value.


    If you don''t take the lead in occupying such a place, it may be that it gives up to the enemy. According to Qin Shuo''s character, it will not be like this.


    So in his opinion, the most important thing now is this. If we can really accomplish this, it will be of great benefit to our future development.


    Moreover, once it is occupied, it will also pose a threat to the Bear Kingdom above. After all, that place is also very important.


    If we look at the geographical location and some geographical aspects, in fact, the bear state is its natural ally, but the mind of the bear country is too big, and your mind is also a little big


    in this case, it is impossible for the two sides to unite, unless there is one side between them They are willing to give up their own interests and rights.


    But as long as people with a little brain can see it, this is impossible for both countries.


    There are a lot of things about Qin Shuo now, especially on some important issues. In fact, we have to deal with them by ourselves.


    The current cabinet system has helped Qin Shuo to solve many problems. Otherwise, he may feel headache in many problems.


    If we say that in the local aspect, then they can have some control, but in the general direction, they can''t do some control.


    One of the biggest characteristics of Qin Shuo now is that his mind is too big. Basically, he has some layout in all parts of Asia now. Even if he has such a change, there must be a lot of things he needs to do. Even if he lets others do it, he has to give a little command.


    Therefore, he is busy from morning to night. Now he is ready to concentrate all his forces and directly deal with the remaining Wei state.


    In the past period of time, there were some deserters in the state of Wei, and even many of the ministers fled directly.


    Today, Qin Shuo also wants to meet two very important people, or they are the most important two counsellors of the whole state of Wei.


    Xun Yu and Xun you.


    Qin Shuo didn''t expect that they could take refuge in themselves. After all, they were loyal fans of the state of Wei.


    If it is said that other generals turn to their own, they are still reluctant to understand. But I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen, but after he heard a news, he completely told you about these things.Now the Sima family also carried out a big massacre against the Cao Cao family, and even now they were implicated in the Xun family.


    Now Cao Pi is completely a puppet. There is no possibility of floating. Moreover, he has lost confidence in these aspects.


    Such a word, also let these two people completely lose their confidence, and then take advantage of an opportunity to immediately flee to here with them.


    Now the state of Wei is the state of Wei of Sima family, not the state of Wei of Cao family. So even if they were two people centered, they wouldn''t have such stupid loyalty.


    Perhaps the escape of these two people is also the biggest blow to the whole state of Wei, after all, these two people are unparalleled talents!


    One of them is very good at strategy, and the other is very good at internal affairs. If the two people are really combined, they are really a pair of made in heaven.


    So now that Qin Shuo got them, his heart is naturally very happy, even he himself or personally met the two people.


    It is impossible to play any tricks on the other side. He also knows this. After all, his own strength has reached the peak of the world.


    Even if they want to assassinate themselves, it is basically an unlikely thing, and they may even send their own lives in it.


    If all these things add up, he will feel some headache, but there is no way. No one can change this.

 Chapter 1396

    Now Koguryo itself is in the wind and rain, so many people now have some ideas about Koguryo.


    At present, the soldiers led by Ma Yuan have been completely arranged into square arrays outside the domestic cities. This time, they are ready to attack the first line of defense in the opposite direction.


    Now Qin Shuo is not here. Now Qin Shuo still wants to make all the internal affairs of his country well, and then prepare to deal with the external affairs of these countries.


    Therefore, this time they did not have their own majesty to supervise the war as before, but they were still full of confidence.


    At his side is Li cunxiao, known as the first general of all ages. Li cunxiao''s strength is very strong, not to mention he still has so many cavalry.


    "Now that the army is fully assembled, please make your first step."


    At this time, Li cunxiao also said directly. It can be seen that he has been waiting for this day for a long time.


    After waiting for so long, I have finally reached the level of today, and finally have the opportunity to face the opposite formally.


    "In that case, he can go to Ping''an city now. I hope everyone will be on guard all the way. Now we just need to hit the first defense line on the opposite side."


    Ma Yuan also nodded at this time. In fact, he has entered a very tense link.


    He can see that Qin Shuo attaches great importance to the country itself. In this way, he must help his Lord to win the country.


    When he first arrived at qinshuo, he was only 30 years old, but now more than ten years have passed. Now he has become a 50 year old middle-aged general.


    So many years he has been in the war, from this point we can see that their main attack for his trust, as well as for his attention.


    Therefore, according to his sex, he must not fail his majesty. Now he has adjusted all his state to the best.


    "Now the whole army obeys orders, target Ping''an City, and set out."


    After the sound of the horn, all the soldiers also started to set out. At this time, it was getting dark.


    At present, the number of these soldiers should add up to nearly 150000 soldiers. Among the 150000 soldiers, there are almost 50000 iron cavalry. Therefore, these 50000 iron horses are also moving forward on the wood.


    But this time they are facing a million troops, but their goal this time is not to destroy them, but to greatly weaken the strength of their country.


    Now the city of Ping''an is already heavily guarded. Almost 200000 soldiers are ready outside the city.


    Now it is not a very important battle, but in fact, every battle has a great effect on the morale of soldiers.


    The morale of those soldiers is needed on the opposite side, and the morale of these soldiers is also needed on the other side. Therefore, this determines who is going to win the war.


    "Now we are in other people''s countries, so now we are fighting back to back. I believe you all know this. So I am. Please do your best. I can fight with you in the same way."


    Ma Yuan looked at the safe city not far ahead, then turned his head and said to the soldiers below him.


    In fact, there are very few new soldiers in these soldiers. Therefore, with a kind of overwhelming momentum, they directly rush towards Ping''an city.


    But the Gaogouli soldiers above the wall are completely different. It can be seen that there are many soldiers on the opposite side who are very young.


    But these young soldiers were directly forced to the battlefield, which may be the cruelty of the war.


    There are a lot of anti horse things on the opposite side, in fact, to prevent the impact of those cavalry. In addition, there are many mines on the open space outside.


    Now the two countries have completely entered the state of war, but Qin Shuo has not launched the national war, saying that he is ready to wait until the last attack.


    Now all the guns in red have been transported directly. Now Qin Shuo is the same as before. Now he doesn''t need to attack by himself. Now the artillery will come.


    Their own side of the scientific and technological development level is to be higher than the opposite side, so there is no need to silly and the opposite side of some knife-edge war.


    In fact, there are also a lot of cannons on the opposite side, but their range is very close, and there is no way to compare with these red coated guns.And now many of the red cannon is still in the process of improvement, basically every time these red cannon will be replaced.


    Naturally, this is a very normal thing. With the development of science and technology, there will be some development in many aspects, especially in the military field, who will become the first person to be taken care of.


    There was a lot of gunfire on the opposite side. It seemed that they had no memory for a long time. Up to now, they were still standing, very dense, so they became some cannon fodder.


    But the shells on this side are also limited, so after dozens of rounds of shelling, there are no shells at all!


    But the other side is completely different. After dozens of rounds of shelling, tens of thousands of people died.


    Now many people are seriously injured. Now the king of North Korea is watching the situation in their Korean city, but there is no way.


    In fact, now my idea is very simple. First, let these young soldiers be cannon fodder, and then let them attack again.


    In this way, once the shell on the opposite side is gone, then the opportunity on your side will come.


    He certainly can''t open his own city gate. Anyway, he believes that he still has more than 100000 soldiers under his body, which can greatly consume the opposite side.


    He looked at the soldiers below. In fact, there were still some people in his eyes who were not very patient. After all, they were his own people.

 Chapter 1397

    Now Qin Shuo''s troops have sent out cavalry directly. Now the battlefield is full of holes, so things need to be more.


    These battlefields are full of holes, perhaps in the eyes of many people are a relatively normal thing, but at the same time, there are some abnormal things.


    After these things are added up, the situation will become more complicated. However, Ma Yuan on this side is not so worried. Now he still has some leisurely.


    I don''t know what will happen next, but in general, it should not be too serious.


    Now the time is not particularly mature, if the time is ripe, it should be different.


    This time, in fact, these people didn''t come here to wipe out the opposite side directly. The most important thing is to consume some of the active force on the opposite side.


    When the consumption to a certain extent, in fact, the matter is almost over, in many aspects, he does not want to too much effort.


    Now they actually want to use the least force in exchange for the biggest sacrifice on the opposite side. After all, it is not a matter of a day to occupy them.


    Qin Shuo gave them a month''s time this time. In Qin Shuo''s eyes, a month''s time should be no problem. If it can''t be finished in one month, he will increase his troops again.


    If it doesn''t work in this way, then Qin Shuo has no way at all, but in his eyes, there should be no problem.


    Now, countless soldiers are charging towards the front, and there are also some cavalry on the opposite side, but now the number of cavalry on the opposite side has been greatly reduced.


    Just before that, in fact, all of their red coated guns were fired near the cavalry.


    Those horses themselves are very afraid of these explosions. Now after these explosions, many horses are directly paralyzed.


    In this way, they should be more convenient, especially in some aspects.


    If we go on like this, there is no way to fight the cavalry on the opposite side, but this side will certainly not stop.


    Now, no matter who is on either side, in fact, they all want to finish this matter. All these things will make him feel headache.


    If all these things are added to him, there is no way to continue fighting.


    With the development of time, many problems will become a little different, perhaps in the eyes of many people are nothing, but in their eyes, there are some differences.


    Time is perhaps the most important thing. If there is no time, then in many ways, people will feel some headache.


    Countless cavalry rushed directly to the opposite side. At this time, there was no force against these cavalry. Therefore, it has become a massacre.


    Now the opposite actually wants to confront each other head-on, but it is impossible at all, so it will be like this.


    As time goes by, there will be more and more problems. These may be very important.


    Now the king on the opposite side is standing on the wall, watching the soldiers under his hand fall down one by one. In fact, he has some heartlessness in his heart.


    But he certainly did not feel sorry for these soldiers. Instead, in his eyes, these soldiers were just some numbers.


    But if the soldiers on his side sacrifice too much, then they will fall into a passive situation on many problems.


    Time is slowly passing by now. In fact, the massacres below are still continuing. This time, because they are fighting with other countries, they have no mercy at all.


    There were 50000 cavalry on one side and 100000 infantry on the other.


    But it was a one-sided massacre. Almost everyone of Qin Shuo''s cavalry was elite. Qin Shuo himself wanted to train some elites.


    If she wants to increase the number of her own soldiers, then she can go and get some farmers and other things to gather the number.


    But all of them were productive forces. What''s more, Qin Shuo didn''t want his people to suffer too much setbacks.


    In fact, Qin Shuo is very clear about the algorithm on the opposite side. The most important point is that there is no money on the opposite side, so it can only be accumulated by the number of people.


    At present, there are more and more corpses of soldiers under the opposite city wall. Finally, they are piled up several meters high, and there is a sea of corpses.


    Ma Yuan also felt that his soldiers were in no mood to continue fighting. After all, it had been a day of fighting, so they must have been tired.At this time, he ordered all his soldiers to withdraw, and then when the rest was over, he would continue to attack.


    He didn''t believe how many people there were on the opposite side, and he didn''t believe that the opposite side really had the heart to pile up with those soldiers.


    But he didn''t know that the soldiers in his eyes were all just numbers in the eyes of the opposite side, so they would not worry about these things at all. Anyway, their people are indifferent now.


    Some words are well said. It is bitter for the people to prosper and for the people to die. Sometimes, the private affairs of these monarchs may cause many serious consequences for these people.


    In the past, their country should have been relatively powerful, but there was no way for him to provoke Qin Shuo.


    After all, it seems that there is only such a big Han District service that he thinks he can provoke. But he didn''t expect the big Han District Service to come out. Qin Shuo is such a pervert.


    This is also a lot of people can not imagine, such a poor country in just a few decades, began to become rich.


    What''s more, they are not one-sided money. Their prosperity is even a kind of all-round prosperity. No matter in terms of military power, economic power, political power and cultural power, they all have a huge growth.


    Even within their own country, there are still many people who support another country. Although he knows this matter now, he is still helpless.

 Chapter 1398

    In fact, there is no shortage of traitors in any country, and there will be more traitors in such a small country.


    Because those small countries that are not powerful have some deficits in their national self-confidence.


    Many people don''t even recognize their country''s history, and even want to put their country''s history directly into nothingness. If their country is also so weak, there may be many such people.


    For example, in the previous life, such people are not even one or two, but have reached hundreds of thousands.


    Sometimes the number of people in a small country may not reach hundreds of thousands, let alone a country like them.


    Perhaps such a figure is not too big under the huge population base. If we look at it from other aspects, then this figure is a bit amazing.


    Now there are many traitors in their country, but in Qin Shuo''s eyes, this is a very normal thing.


    Even now, the leading Party does not lack some very rich plutocrats, or some senior officials. In the eyes of those senior officials, their positions and their interests are the most important.


    In fact, the plutocracy of such a country in reality is also very big, but now it has entered the game, there is still such a situation.


    Almost all the forces are the same. Now many people feel that they have some helplessness.


    If we continue to carry on now, we may feel that we have some weak points in many aspects.


    With the development of time, people''s ideas will have some different, but these different ideas will gradually tend to be consistent.


    Now Qin Shuo doesn''t have to worry too much about this. Anyway, as long as he muddles along, he can see how to deal with it.


    In any case, the alliance is completely dissolved. These three countries are totally out of their own time. However, Qin Shuo has not started to deal with Fusang.


    But in any case, in fact, it is a matter of time before we do it ourselves. When our time is ripe, I will definitely go out to fight for mulberry, and before going out to Fusang, he must find the Baqi serpent.


    After all, there is the last sacred relic of Fusang in the body of Baqi serpent. As long as the last sacred relic is taken in hand, the strength of Fusang will be greatly reduced.


    In that case, if you want to deal with them, you have to be more simple, rather than need to be so difficult now.


    Although it is said that all three countries know this idiom. It is also known that once a country has been destroyed, it must be aimed at another country, but now they dare not declare war easily!


    This is completely because of fear, because they know that maybe they are very low for the winning rate of the opposite side. If they say that they are decisive, then decisiveness is nothing, and hesitation will lose.


    Many people''s ideas have changed, but these changes are all positive, not negative.


    At present, the battle on this side is in full swing, but on the other hand, Qin Shuo also launched his army to attack Luoyang.


    In the past, Guanzhong area was also seriously damaged after two generations of turmoil in the Han Dynasty. Therefore, in terms of economic strength and some military strength, there was no way to support the capital of a dynasty.


    But Luoyang itself is very rich, because it happens to be located in the Guanzhong Plain, so this place is also very suitable for planting some food and other things.


    In the past, the population density of this place was also very dense, mainly because it was a capital city, and in the past, this place was an economic center and a political center.


    But now it is totally different. Whether it is the economic center or the political center, its status has completely occurred and deviated.


    Their current population density is not even as high as some other small cities in Qin Shuo''s hands, and many of them have directly escaped.


    This is a danger to the aristocratic family, because all the wealth is in their hands. Therefore, they can freely roam on this land, and no common people want to be like this.


    In fact, for these people, as long as we can make them live safely enough, as long as we can make them eat enough, then we can guarantee that we will stay here forever.


    But now, no matter what point, this place can not be completed, so the decline of this place must be a kind of settlement.You such a huge centralized system of machines, has begun to slowly collapse, and even now has collapsed, leaving only such a core!


    In fact, Qin Shuo also wanted to get a place like Luoyang when he wanted to. After all, he knew that such a position was also very good, and even he had some people who wanted to build a capital here.


    Luoyang itself is in the center of the ancient territory, even such a central position, so many people feel that there are some do not know how to do.


    If a communication war can be established in this place, Qin Shuo can actually build Luoyang into an economic center of gravity.


    Now qinshuo has built Kuaiji County into an external economic center, but now the internal economic center is still shuobai city.


    But a city, in fact, is best to undertake only one field, and not to undertake economic and political centers at the same time.


    In this way, the economic and political links will be more closely linked. Qin Shuo does not want this.


    Qin Shuo''s attack on corrupt officials is very strong. In fact, many corrupt officials are still slowly emerging. In fact, this is a key point.


    Sometimes a person''s noble, in fact, because there is not enough temptation, if there is enough vitality, then people will lose their sense.

 Chapter 1399

    Many officials in fact, at the beginning of entering the officialdom, they were thinking of serving the country and the people, but gradually their hearts began to deteriorate, and even the previous ideas were completely gone.


    In fact, this kind of situation is not only once or twice, even often, so even if many similar things happen, in fact, Qin Shuo will not feel how surprised.


    In fact, there are many reasons for this. In fact, the main reason is that the political center and the economic center can not be put together completely.


    If we put these two together, there will be no good at all, but there will be many disadvantages.


    Many people may know this, but if you really want to do it, there are some difficulties.


    Now with the development of time, in fact, many problems will become a little different ah, maybe many people understand this point, but more people do not know it.


    Many civil servants and military generals on the opposite side all want to surrender. In fact, Qin Shuo can understand them a little bit.


    After all, these people are all afraid of death, so it is completely understandable that they do so, and they think that if they voluntarily surrender, then Qin Shuo should put them in a very high position.


    Of course, in such a high position, there must be a lot of use, so there will be some benefits in many aspects.


    If we continue to do so, we may have some disadvantages in many aspects, but on the whole, there should be no such big disadvantages.


    With the development of time, there are more and more problems, but these problems are also some small problems. In Qin Shuo''s opinion, they are not big problems.


    Since they surrender now, Qin Shuo must have accepted it. After all, this is also weakening the enemy''s strength.


    At present, there are still many such people left. Even some members of the Cao family directly surrendered to Qin Shuo.


    In their eyes, the state of Wei is not the state of Wei of Cao family, but the state of Wei of Sima family. Otherwise, they would not be like this.


    Now this kind of thing has become a consensus on the opposite side, and even many people on the opposite side have acknowledged this point, so naturally, there is no need to say anything more.


    Now with the development of time, people''s ideas will become gradually different, these problems are naturally very important.


    The Sima family now controls such a city. In fact, there are still many people in the city, about 10 million.


    After all, this place is also a very huge city, and now the size of this city has been directly expanded by nearly ten times, which is what many people can''t think of.


    Now there is such a situation. In fact, it is a bigger problem for him. If these problems are not solved, some other subsidiary problems may arise.


    Now with the development of time, many problems will become some different, but if you think about it carefully, these problems are actually from the same situation.


    Now, with the gradual development of the problem, many people''s ideas will change, some are not the same, now the people in this city, almost all want to come out.


    Just like the saying in the besieged city, the people in the city want to come out and the people outside the city want to go in. This is the case now. However, it is understandable that the people in the city want to go out. All the people outside the city want to go in are real.


    Qin Shuo has now given a death order. If anyone can enter Luoyang City Zhizhong first, he will be called a general, which is a temptation for them.


    If Qin Shuo really wants to directly attack Luoyang City, it is very simple, or has been besieging the people inside, but in this case, it will also make ordinary people suffer.


    Or direct shelling. After all, with so much shelling, there must be no big problem. But in this way, the casualties of those people inside must be more serious.


    In any case, Qin Shuo is now in a very confused situation. He wants to hurt the people inside, but on the other hand, he must want to attack such a city.


    But now these generals in his hands are unable to do this, so Qin Shuo feels very helpless. He can only wait for a good opportunity. If the opportunity comes, it is estimated that there will be no big problem.


    But how can such an opportunity be so easy to wait? Qin Shuo has been waiting in the barracks outside the city for several days, but there is no good way."Your Majesty, this is the situation inside. If we don''t attack by force, maybe we will continue to stay outside, and then we will make other plans. It will also have a great impact, so I am here directly to waste time ah, if you use this time in other places, in fact, the effect is very big. "


    Zhuge Liang also said directly at this time. You can see that he has some impatience in his heart now.


    "Now, do you think there is any good way to do it? Anyway, I can''t think of it. As my military adviser now, you should think of a way, such as what can be used. Now, except for some high-level people, the bottom of the team wants to resist. "


    Qin Shuo also has some headaches at this time. In fact, she also knows that such a problem is just not easy to solve.


    "In this case, there is no problem. After all, a war is very important. If the stars are on our side now, it will be of great benefit to us. I hope your majesty knows that."


    Zhuge Liang also nodded at this time, and then said directly to the mouth, as if he had some hesitation.

 Chapter 1400

    "It can be seen that you don''t have too many ideas now. Since this is the case, let''s use our secret power. We haven''t used them for a long time. They must be very lonely now. I don''t believe such a small Luoyang City can stop me."


    Qin Shuo was also very confident at this time, and then said directly that he was a self-confident spokesperson. If he was not confident, then he would not develop his power to such a huge scale.


    As many people say, it is a talent in itself, and he has already applied his talent to the place where he should use it. Now, no matter whether he is a civilian or a military general, he also has some under his hand. Even there are few people in the world who can completely compare with him.


    If every division has a spokesperson, then the spokesperson of this division must be the person in front of them. There is almost no objection to this point. This is a very important point.


    If we go on like this, there may be some uncomfortable problems on many issues, but in any case, the current situation is just like this.


    Qin Shuo himself wanted to make changes, but now in such a situation, if you want to make changes, it is not so simple, or even a very complex thing.


    Now, with the development of time, people''s ideas will be different. This may be a key point, especially for them, which is a very important point. Maybe there is no such point in many people''s ideas.


    If we go on like this, they will not feel that they attach great importance to it in many aspects, but if we think about it carefully, it is quite normal.


    Even after Qin Shuo finished that sentence, in fact, he will have some changes in many aspects. This may be a key point.


    Now I have to pay attention to many problems. If I don''t pay attention to them, then maybe the enemy will take advantage of it. At that time, I will feel some headache in many cases.


    There are so many problems now. If we want to continue to develop, it is basically an unlikely thing. Therefore, for many people, these things will make people feel headache, especially for a leader like him.


    As a leader like him, there are a lot of things he wants to do. If he does not choose many problems completely, it will make people feel very uncomfortable.


    Time is also slowly developing, and now Qin Shuo has made up his mind that he must attack Luoyang city within ten days, otherwise there will be some more than the loss.


    But I can''t make fun of those people''s lives. After all, they are all living lives.


    Although in the eyes of many people, they are just a piece of data, but in Qin Shuo''s eyes, it is different. He knows that this game is also very mysterious. Maybe all of these people are not some numbers.


    It happened in another world. Although it would be very shocking to say these words, he also came up with such a thing after a long time of thinking. No matter whether others believe it or not, he can believe it by himself.


    If Qin Shuo sauce is said to others, most people think that he is crazy to play games, but only Qin Shuo knows why he thinks so, because there are some things too magical about this game.


    even miraculous as like as two peas, he has some unacceptable feelings, and even he knows that this game may have its parents'' participation, and he himself has an idea in his mind. This is exactly the same as he said before.


    He didn''t know what the jade pendant on his body was, but he always felt that it had a great relationship with his parents.


    Maybe it was the only thought left by her parents. She also looked at the jade pendant on her waist, and her eyes were full of memories.


    After receiving this, Qin Shuo directly stood up and said his own ideas. In fact, there are many of his ideas, the most important is for this aspect.


    Now he has to give his own order directly, and at this time, the spies in Luoyang City seem to start to move.


    "I have been waiting for such a long time now. In fact, it has always been for the arrival of this day. I didn''t expect that this day will come."


    In a small shop, said a man.


    Although this man looks like an ordinary innkeeper, who knows, in fact, he is the boss of all the inns in Luoyang.However, over the years, he has not made much money. The point is that he said that all his money was changed into some other things, such as swords.


    The role of these swords is naturally not to use the majority, almost to change the fate of many people in their lives, although it is said that there is still some exaggeration.


    But he is really like this, with the development of time, in fact, the problem is to become a little different, this may be a key point.


    Now with the gradual growth of time, in fact, many people''s ideas are made up, some are not the same, this may be a very normal point.


    In the eyes of many people, perhaps this is nothing, but in the eyes of more people, all these are a very important thing.


    With the development of time, people''s ideas will become a little different.


    The first time the shopkeeper handed out all the swords and swords he had in his hands. All the people who distributed them were those who had rebellious ideas in the city.


    At present, there are about 200000 soldiers defending the whole city, which is also the last one to rely on.

 Chapter 1401

    In fact, there are many of these soldiers who want to surrender directly. After all, all of them are native soldiers here. So they don''t want the whole Luoyang to be scorched, and some of them don''t want to surrender.


    In fact, most of these people are not local soldiers, and most of them have some relations with those aristocratic families, so they have such an idea.


    But in the current situation, it is not the aristocratic families that can control it. Maybe many people are not clear about this, and maybe many people are also aware of it.


    But no matter what, now is such a situation, so there will be such a change, but this change is not too much.


    If we continue to stay here, there will be many problems, and it is not so difficult to solve these problems.


    Now, although the whole Luoyang can not be said to be reduced to scorched soil, it will make people feel uncomfortable in many ways.


    Now, after they have distributed all those swords and swords, almost all of them have rushed to the streets. They want to resist.


    Now Sima Yi also knows such a thing, but he doesn''t panic at all. He doesn''t think that these ordinary people will cause too much harm.


    Now Qin Shuo is obviously a kind of person behind him, so there are countless people supporting him, because all of them want to live a better life.


    In fact, in the eyes of the people, these people are very important in many aspects. Of course, in the view of many people, these problems are very unimportant, but the specific situation also depends on the situation.


    Time is also slowly passing by, so in many ways will become a little uncomfortable, if they want to continue, there is no way.


    At present, those soldiers who suppressed the war have completely laid down their weapons. If they do not obey the orders, they will surely be executed. If they obey the orders, their hearts will also be condemned.


    At present, these soldiers are also very tangled. They simply don''t know what they should do next. They even surrender to these rebels.


    Now Sima Yi completely regards those people as some rebels. Because of such a thing, it will cause some very serious consequences.


    He has completely regarded these people as some enemies. If we continue to do so, it is impossible for them to develop.

 Chapter 1402

    If he regards these people as their enemies, then those people will also regard them as their enemies. This is actually a very normal thing. After all, everyone knows how to care about this matter.


    Anyway, Qin Shuo is not optimistic about Sima Yi. In the past, he thought that he should be able to attack Luoyang in ten days, but now that he knows the situation in the city, he feels that he should be able to attack in one day.


    Must be in this day''s time, that if I can arrange properly, then I will not be so bored on many issues.


    Now with the progress of time, many problems will change, there are some differences, these problems may be very normal in the eyes of many people.


    Now Sima Yi has some madness, but this kind of madness is based on some other foundation, which makes Sima Yi have some helplessness.


    There are a lot of things now, but if these things are completely added up, in fact, people feel helpless. This may be a key point.


    With the development of time, there are more and more problems now. If these problems can be solved, they are naturally the best. If they can not be solved, there is no way.


    Anyway, now they have only one idea like this. If they continue to do so, they have no other way, so now they are in a dilemma.


    Now with the development of time, in fact, there are more and more problems. These different problems will make people feel uncomfortable in many aspects.


    But these things are OK, at least compared with some other problems. It is to be better.


    Anyway, now Sima Yi''s self-confidence has been greatly discounted. It can even be said that its current self-confidence has been almost consumed, and it is not at the same level as before.


    In the past, he thought that he and Zhuge Liang were in a situation of fifty fifty, but now it seems that he is too greedy. He is actually suitable for making an orange, but he has to commit the following crimes.


    Zhuge Liang''s situation is completely different. In the past, although he had a major attack, but when the Lord couldn''t, he was also accurate in finding a new and better, and more in line with his wishes.


    But he is not the same. In fact, he has been waiting for the death of Cao Cao. After the death of Cao Cao, he can directly become the master of this country.


    So he has not had any other ideas. If he had joined Qin Shuo before, maybe the situation is better now.


    Now with the development of time, we know that there will be more and more problems for him. Some people will not say that they are facing problems that they can not solve by themselves. He had some big problems before, but now he can only be very sure.


    Those millions of people have all risen up. I feel powerless even more than half of the soldiers on my side. Anyway, Sima Yi now knows what they think in their hearts. They certainly don''t want to follow themselves.


    So now he is very angry. He immediately let his soldiers take the lead in suppressing his own internal affairs. However, these people are just like a spring, and they can''t be suppressed at all.


    Even now, a lot of situations and places have been directly occupied. Now there are so many contradictions within them, let alone the external ones.


    Now the soldiers on the opposite side of the city are also breaking their own side of the city, so now Sima Yi is also feeling some despair, but even if it is desperate, there is no way.


    If they go on like this, they will not have any good results, but will have a very bad result. This may be a key point.


    Now the time is also slowly advancing. If we continue like this, maybe we can''t hold on for long at all, and the city on our side will be broken.


    Now Sima Yi also made a decision, she immediately ran to the palace, and then put on the Royal robe that she had already made.


    And then you sit directly on the throne, directly on the Dragon chair. He doesn''t have any other ideas now. He knows that it''s a bit late to say anything. So, commit suicide directly on the throne.


    After his death, there are still some people who want to fight against it, but now it is the general trend. Even if they can resist, there is no way.


    With the development of time, now Luoyang has been completely occupied by the enemy. Perhaps it can not be said to be occupied, but to be said to be recovered.Qin Shuo was also officially in charge of Luoyang at this time. Until today, he collected all the territory together.


    In fact, in the past life, since Qin Shuo passed through, no one has been able to unify such a world, but Qin Shuo has achieved this.


    Of course, it is not easy for him to do this, and he is also relying on his own efforts, so he will slowly come to this step.


    Now he almost has the support of most people. From this point, we can see that he is really popular.


    After Qin Shuo entered the city, he did not indulge his soldiers. Instead, he made them all obedient.


    Those soldiers were well-trained in peacetime, so even if they attacked the opposite City, they did not kill them.


    Because they know that the current military rules are all people''s, even some generals have no way to disobey these military rules. It is because there are some cases of killing the chicken and warning the monkey that their current discipline is so good.


    Now Qin Shuo is already busy and busy. And at this time, he also looked at the attributes of his own country.

 Chapter 1403

    In any case, he has finally unified the country, which is totally different from the situation before.


    In any case, now he also feels that he has completed a small goal. Although it seems to many people that this is their lifelong goal, it is only a small goal in Qin Shuo''s mind.


    What he wants now is that his country can stand in the forest of nations. This is his real idea. In other situations, he actually has some rare ones.


    Although it is difficult to say this, he still believes that he can do it in the end.


    [name]: Dalan Empire


    [capital]: shuobai City


    [grade]: Dynasty


    [title]: the first village in the world (omitted), the first city in the world (omitted), the first country in the world (increase the agricultural output of the territory by 50%, increase the training efficiency of soldiers by 24%, and obtain the bonus of national peace and stability for one year.)


    [attribute (God)]:


    No.1 in the world: the attraction rate of talents increases by 50%, and the attraction rate of special talents increases by 100%. After the subordinated talents enter the village, the loyalty will be increased by 15 automatically.


    Keeping a name in history: for historical generals and historical advisers, the attraction rate is increased by 50%, the probability of Players accepting historical generals or historical advisers is increased by 50%, and the difficulty of completing the task is reduced by 30%.


    Divine beast arrival: players can get divine level pet eggs in the village hall. After the pet eggs hatch, they can obtain the divine beast suppression village, increase the special attributes of the village, and get the protection of the divine beast when the village is attacked.


    Holy Land: due to the special bonus of the God level village building order, the aura within the village has been increased by 100%, and the rate of attracting Taoists and heretics has been increased. The breakthrough speed of all subordinate professions in the territory has been increased by 50%.


    Land of choice: all residents within the territory will be upgraded to one level.


    Outstanding talents: Wancheng county is built for the purpose of building villages at the local level, so the talent emergence rate increases by 30%, and the success rate of talent cultivation increases by 30%.


    Beautiful women like clouds: with national characteristics, the birth rate of beautiful women has increased by 30%, and the birth rate of top-notch beauties has increased by 1%. Moreover, beauties have their own charm skills.


    Solid as gold: (dragon vein bonus) because the capital is above the dragon vein, and it is built by God level village building order, so if you gain the bonus of this skill, the firmness of the city is increased by 200%, and the duration is unlimited. Soldiers below level 8 can''t attack.


    Purple spirit comes from the East: the luck of players and system NPCs in the city increases by 5%, and the probability of strong players increases by 5%, and the probability of breakthrough increases by 50%.


    Baidao Chaozong: with the upgrade bonus, the probability of 100 talents in the city increases by 50%, and the popularity of shuobai city by 100 talents increases by 1%


    Number of people: 9320000000 / 1000000000 public security: 91 popular: 87


    tax rate: floating change.


    Warehouse resources: rice 150 billion 369 million units, stone 135.563 billion units, wood 21.29 million units, copper 9.123 billion units, sweet potato 1.25 million units, cloth 1.63 billion units


    The total amount of internal storage is 53.673 million.


    Upgrade required:...


    The existing buildings are 99380000 / 10000000


    [junior county government], [Master scale civilian house], [Master blacksmith shop], [Master general store], [Master military camp], [Master leather shop], [master tailor shop], [Master shipyard], [Master medicine shop], [Master Inn], [Dragon Mother Temple], [Guozijian], [Imperial Palace], Imperial dining room


    Buildable building:


    National strength bonus: 19 (for Fusang national strength bonus, add 5)


    now Qin Shuo should be very satisfied with such an attribute, after all, whether in terms of popular support or loyalty is very high.


    After all, the whole country is now in a state of unity, so no one wants to destroy it, which is not good for them.


    And now almost everyone is able to eat a full meal. Now, as long as the people who died of starvation within the territory of qinshuo are almost in the minority, except those areas that have just been recovered.


    Otherwise, Qin Shuo will design some relief stations, and there will be some good situations in these relief stations.


    Anyway, after all these things add up, they should also have a great impact, which makes Qin Shuo feel that this country with some fishy smell should be regarded as one of his pride.


    Perhaps for others, this is a very large country, but for him, these are all his own efforts, all of which he used time to exchange.If we didn''t insist on it all the time, maybe there would not be such a strong country now, which makes people feel that there is something not strange.


    "Congratulations to the player for getting the world hidden mission and unifying the whole world by completing the world hiding task. Therefore, the player is specially rewarded with the opportunity to call on super historical generals three times and a super history counselor."


    When Qin Shuo felt very happy, he didn''t expect to hear such a sound in his ear, which made Qin Shuo feel very excited.


    Although it is said that his three chances to summon super historical generals are random. But the next chance to call on super historical generals is not random.


    Qin Shuo''s first call is actually Chang Yuchun. Chang Yuchun doesn''t have many ways. Now he can only come slowly.


    If it goes on, then the current situation is going to be bad. With the gradual growth of time, perhaps the situation will become a little different.


    In fact, Chang Yuchun was born in a poor farmer''s family. When he was young, he was not willing to die of old age in the field, and then he practiced martial arts with the experts.


    In history, Chang Yuchun is a man of extraordinary stature and long arms. He has great strength. He has accomplished martial arts and is good at riding and shooting. He can use all kinds of weapons.


    In fact, he is a more powerful general, his own strength is very strong, and has a lot of achievements.


    Zhu Yuanzhang once said a word: when millions of people bravely ascend first, destroy the front, and invincible, it is better to believe that Vice General Yu Chun.

 Chapter 1404

    From this point, we can see why his strength is so strong, in fact, many people''s strength is no way to compare with him, this is no way.


    But there is a little bit of a pity, Chang Yuchun only lived to 40 years old, died in liuhechuan. I will never be defeated in my whole life. He said that he could run a hundred thousand troops across the country, and he was known as "the extraordinary man in the world".


    But now in Qin Shuo''s hands, now Qin Shuo''s doctors have so many, so it is not a very difficult thing to help him continue his life.


    As long as he is not too difficult to treat disease, then Qin Shuo is basically able to continue his life.


    Then there was the second one, which actually surprised Qin Shuo most, because he was a general of the Navy.


    At the beginning, Zheng Chenggong, relying on his own few troops and weapons, drove all the fire blue people away, and then directly subdued Yizhou.


    In fact, he has a certain talent in economy and politics. Although he can''t be regarded as a genius, he still has some talents. In fact, he can be appreciated by Qin Shuo.


    After Zheng Chenggong regained Yizhou, he first established political power, abolished all colonial systems and institutions of Huolan invaders, and imitated the system of Qing Dynasty before, and directly established one government and two counties.


    The government is chengtianfu, and the county is Tianxing county and Wannian county. Tianxing County Guanbei road and Wannian County Guannan road also set up a comfort Department on the island to specially manage the affairs of this area. This system also made Yizhou, which was originally a barbarian, into a civilized society.


    In addition, in fact, he was also very successful in the ethnic group. After Zheng Chenggong led his troops into Yizhou, he strictly ruled the army and ordered that no harassment of other nationalities and no encroachment on the cultivated land of other nationalities were allowed. Education is also strongly advocated, and rural schools are set up in other ethnic areas. Tax and corvee can be reduced or exempted for those who send their children to school.


    In fact, these are very similar to Qin Shuo''s current system, but there is still a big gap. Anyway, Qin Shuo personally appreciates him.


    Among them, Qin Shuo attached great importance to it. In fact, it was Zheng Chenggong''s water army. Perhaps the whole Ming Dynasty''s navy was not as powerful as he was.


    At the beginning, Zheng Chenggong attached great importance to the construction of the Navy at the beginning of the war. This is definitely a forward thinking.


    What''s more, with the continuous growth of his military strength, his military establishment was gradually improved. In fact, these organizations were very important, and perhaps many people could not imagine this.


    To be specific, he set up garrisons in cities and towns with important locations in transportation hubs, set up 1000 household posts in small islands and pass junctions, and set up 100 household posts in dangerous passes that can not hold many soldiers. In general, there are five thousand household offices in front of, behind, left, right and middle of each satellite, and ten hundred household offices are set under each thousand household office. Each hundred household has two general banners under its jurisdiction, and there are five small flags under the general flag with ten people in each flag.


    Zheng Chenggong himself is a very strict training force. He personally supervises the training of officers and men, and pays special attention to the training of water warfare and land landing operations of the Navy. After strict training, Zheng Chenggong has a strong fighting force.


    In the past, some people witnessed the scene of Zheng Chenggong''s naval training, and then wrote: "display them in the open sea, advance and retreat in accordance with the law. In the rough sea, the officers and men are no different from flat ground, jumping up and down, agile as flying."


    In ancient times, in fact, it was very difficult to find a strong water army, which was acknowledged by many people.


    But the more difficult thing is to find a qualified Navy General. Now Zheng Chenggong must be one of the most powerful generals.


    Anyway, in addition to Zheng Chenggong, they can''t think of any other Navy generals. This may be a key point.


    So now Qin Shuo, after recruiting such a general, must be very happy in his heart, and even has an impulse to revel.


    After all, in the past, I almost called on myself to recruit such a powerful general. Such a general of the navy can definitely upgrade his naval strength to a large level.


    Therefore, compared with the former, this one is more important. After all, it can strengthen the strength of all our troops.


    If it is said that other people may not be like this at all. After all the things are added up, people will feel a little surprised.


    The last general, in fact, really surprised Qin Shuo. Now, it is estimated that there are more than half of the famous generals.


    Then Qin Shuo actually recruited Li Mu, a famous general of the state of Zhao and one of the four famous generals of the Warring States period. He never lost a battle in his life.


    However, his achievements were different from other generals in the Warring States period. His achievements were fighting against the invaders in the north, because he was one of the main forces in fighting against Xiongnu at that time.At the beginning, they even defeated the single main force directly through World War I, and finally directly killed more than 100000 Hun cavalry. Since then, the whole Hun has been completely weakened and dare not to approach Zhao for more than ten years.


    Later, he fought with the Qin army and defeated the Qin army twice. Even Wang Jian couldn''t take advantage of him. However, in the end, Li Mu was finally defeated by others.


    In fact, there is still a point. In fact, this Li Mu is a thing Qin Shuo really wants to get, and now it is Li Mu''s military training skills.


    Because the soldiers he trained were actually one of the four famous soldiers in the Warring States period, and Zhao Bian rode it.


    In fact, in the past, when the Warring States period was blowing, the tactics of the Central Plains region were mainly manifested as vehicle warfare, step warfare, step shooting, and riding battle. Basically, there were few cavalry soldiers, and the cavalry was at the bottom of the line.


    But at that time, Zhao wulingwu promoted horsemanship in Hufu, which directly promoted cavalry and directly created such a mode of war.


    From that time on, in fact, cavalry really entered the battlefield. Maybe in the eyes of many people, these are unacceptable, but there will not be too many cases.

 Chapter 1405

    In fact, King Zhao Wuling not only trained a cavalry and archer who really belonged to the Central Plains, but also brought the Hu people in the north into his jurisdiction through this policy of ethnic integration, from which he obtained a steady stream of horses and troops.


    At that time, Daidi became the main producing area of the cavalry and archers of the state of Zhao. This cavalry was called Zhao bianqi.


    After destroying Zhongshan state, conquering Loufan, five states conquered Qi, and then the famous general Lianpo led 6000 Zhao Bian to ride one of the four famous soldiers who broke the Qi state. He was a fighting knight. Then there was the battle between the two. Zhao she led Zhao Bian to ride a long-distance attack to encircle him and Qin''s sharps. In his words, he also won a total victory, which was a rare defeat of "Qin sharps" in the middle and late Warring States period.


    In addition, in the battle of Handan, the Qin army was defeated, and in the battle of Chen Dai, Lian Po led those Zhao Bian cavalry to defeat Yan army, and finally besieged Yandu.


    The most important thing is that Li Mu broke the Xiongnu, destroyed the rags, defeated the Donghu and descended Linhu.


    These are all examples of Zhao bianqi. In fact, we can see the strength of these people only from these.


    In any case, Qin Shuo is very satisfied with all the generals he has recruited. He even feels that these generals are summoned for himself.


    Many of them are what I want to have before, but I didn''t expect that this time it was called directly.


    So at this time, he is also very happy, for many problems, he can be a little more relaxed, at least not so worried.


    If we go on like this, the problem may be different. These are all things that make people feel helpless.


    Time now slowly passed, many things will become a little different, perhaps these problems are similar, but add up seems to have some people feel vexed.


    Qin Shuo''s soldiers actually don''t know when they can really come down, but Qin Shuo is feeling that they are not far away from such a coming.


    Time has passed slowly now? Many people may have different ideas. These are very normal situations.


    Time is now gradually passing, the problem is that there will be some different, maybe this is the progress of time.


    If we go on like this, the problem is that it will become more different. This is something that many people have no way to change.


    Now Qin Shuo still has a chance to summon a counsellor. This time is actually Qin Shuo''s own initiative. Qin Shuo chooses his own calling object at the first time, so it is Zhang Liang. In fact, Qin Shuo has already wanted to recruit this person.


    In fact, one of Zhang Liang''s greatest achievements was that he gave advice to Liu Bang at that time. In fact, Zhang Liang played an extremely important role in the whole Chu Han struggle for hegemony and the previous war to overthrow the Qin regime. If there was no Zhang Liang now, perhaps Liu Bang would have failed at that time.


    After all, good wind relies on the help to send you to the green cloud. This must be a good wind, then we can send a real talent to the green cloud.


    At the beginning, in fact, this good wind represented Zhang Liang. In fact, many people agreed with this important point.


    After Zhang Liang led his troops to Liu Bang, not long after that, Xiang Liang Lihan aristocrat became the king of Han, and then he served as the Han Shen Tu of South Korea. Then he led the army to help pacify Guanzhong. After Liu Bangxi entered the military control pass, he used his tactics to defeat the enemy.


    In addition, he helped Liu Bang out of danger at the Hongmen banquet. If it was not for him, Liu Bang at that time would have died directly at the Hongmen banquet. This is not a joke, but a real point.


    Later, he put forward the strategy of not establishing the descendants of the six countries, uniting with Britain and cloth, Pengyue, and using Han Xin as an important strategy. He also advocated pursuing Xiang Yu and annihilating the Chu army. All these were actually advocated by Zhang Liang.


    In fact, the most important point is that Zhang Liang is certainly a smart man. In many aspects, he can be seen directly, and even makes people feel envious.


    After the establishment of the Han Dynasty, after his revenge, he was not greedy for his power and status, and he retired directly from the mountains.


    In this way, in fact, it completely prevented him from being killed by the cunning rabbit and cooking by the running dog.


    No matter from what point of view, in fact, Zhang Liang is a very smart person, otherwise, Qin Shuo is totally impossible to call him like that.


    Shuo Qin may have used up a lot of these things, but now they have all been solved.


    Now with the progress of time, many problems seem to be different. These may be very important. Some people also feel that they have some right.


    Now that Qin Shuo has completely unified the country, the next step is to arrange some remaining things. Maybe the remaining things are not too many, but they are also very important.But if there are some dangers, then maybe the situation is completely different, which can be seen in the eyes of many people.


    Now with the gradual development of time, in fact, many people''s ideas are also some of these are not the same, those are not the same ideas, if all add up, then maybe there are more.


    Now Qin Shuo has solved all the problems in many aspects. In fact, there are still some problems in his own country, but these problems do not need to worry about by himself, so let those people under his hands worry about them.


    In fact, in the eyes of many people, these problems are of some importance, but in other issues, there are some less important.


    Now the development of time, many people have some helpless, but also have some strange feeling.


    If we go on like this, maybe I have to worry about more, but these are all small problems.


    In fact, the real big problem is still in the back. Time has passed a lot. Maybe for him, they should be solved slowly.

 Chapter 1406

    Qin Shuo has already set his eyes on Koguryo now. After all, this place is also a very important target for him.


    If you can achieve this goal, then it''s OK. If you can''t accomplish it, then maybe there will be some trouble.


    With the development of time, there are more and more problems, but if you really want to solve all these problems, it is not a simple thing.


    Qin Shuo at this time is already feeling that there are some things he has encountered, but there is no way, now he still want to continue to develop.


    Now Qin Shuo has mobilized all the soldiers, and then he is ready to attack Gaogou. Now Koguryo is already in some despair.


    "Wash it. What''s going on with these people now? Is it just that there is no compassion at all? At least we and he should have the same root and the same origin, but we didn''t expect that they were so cruel to us. We had already attacked several times before


    "Where are all our former allies now? Didn''t they try to help us in the past? Now it seems that they are totally unreliable. If they really rely on themselves, they can only rely on themselves. "


    "Now we players have to unite. Our country is not like other countries. There are tens of millions of players in our game. There should be hundreds of thousands of military players among them. I don''t believe that we can''t deal with them this time. "


    "Anyway, this time we certainly can''t lose enough. If we really lose to, then our country''s economy will further decline. At that time, in fact, it has an impact on all of us. As the saying goes, when the avalanche occurs, no snowflake is innocent, and every snowflake is bravely breaking the horizon."


    Anyway, there are some craziness in their whole district clothes, but this kind of madness is completely understandable. If they continue to be crazy like this, it will have a lot of influence.


    In fact, many players in their countries have directly United. In fact, the reason why they unite is very simple, that is, they want to protect their own country.


    At this time, Qin Shuo also thought of a thing, since the opposite can call his own players to fight together, then he is not impossible this time, as long as he can manage well, then completely can.


    In the past, I was really worried about myself and them, but this worry is also for many reasons, but now when his strength is strong to a certain extent, then there is no need to worry about these things.


    Now, there is no voice that can threaten his position, which may be a very important thing for them.


    Now, with the development of time, people''s ideas will change slowly. If we can really change a lot, then nature is good.


    Time is also slowly developing at this time. Maybe in their eyes, these are nothing, but in the eyes of others, these are more serious things.


    After Qin Shuo announced such a news directly, there were almost a lot of players responding together. In fact, they had such an idea long ago, but there was no such opportunity in the past.


    Finally, Qin Shuo also thought of a better way, that is, now he should take the initiative to develop with others, and he can cooperate with those players guild.


    The strength of those players guild itself is weak, not to mention there are still a lot of player resources in their hands, so they can completely cooperate with them.


    And those players under their hands will also be more obedient, so as to save themselves a lot of things.


    Qin Shuo knows that the strength of those players has been improved, but there is no way to improve their management for a while.


    However, the most important point is that if we say that a siege is such a battle, we don''t need to think about such a good thing at all, as long as it is an unlimited siege.


    So even if they are all in a mess, sometimes they can''t hold on to each other. Now the most important thing is that the number of people is poor, which can give pressure to the opposite side.


    Now my side is completely unable to give the opposite side of the pressure, which may be a thing that many people understand.


    Now with the development of time, there are a lot of players signing up at one time, but it is impossible for Qin Shuo to let all these players participate in this battle.


    So he also screened a lot of players before this event, and then he looked for the real suitable players from these selected players.Although there are many players around him, the number of players who are really suitable for him is also very small, which is a very important point.


    With the gradual development of time, many problems will change, there are some different, these may be a very important point for them.


    Finally, Qin Shuo directly screened nearly 500000 soldiers, and their strength was all at a very high level.


    So this time, the pressure on these Aboriginal soldiers will be much less, and Qin Shuo also gives them very generous rewards.


    In fact, most of them are fans, so even if her salary is just ordinary, maybe many people will help. After all, this matter is also related to their vital interests.


    Koguryo is also a country with more money, so once it is a country like them, it will definitely have greater benefits in the future, especially in reality.


    Originally, they were all ready to help directly with Xuanyuan, but Qin Shuo directly refused to give such an idea. The point is that they are too far away from the enemy in the north.


    In fact, the enemy in the north is not only one, not only the Xiongnu, but also the xiongguo, which he focuses on now.


    Now bear country seems to have lost a lot in Europe, so he seems to want to turn his eyes to this side of Asia.

 Chapter 1407

    Now Qin Shuo has sorted out all his troops and then all the soldiers. After that, Qin Shuo has made a direct decision.


    Now the five world war zones have been re established. Among them, the codes are Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque, Xuanwu and Qilin.


    In fact, the reason for using these as codes is very simple, that is, the strength of the five World War areas is very strong, and these five are also very powerful divine beasts.


    Now in fact, these five things are the sacred beasts of China''s Zhenguo. They will not appear when a country is in crisis, but only when foreign enemies invade.


    They are the patron saint of the whole of China, so now Qin Shuo is equivalent to paying homage to them. Naturally, there are many reasons.


    In the past, he was very conservative in terms of the number of troops. Of course, there are many reasons for his conservatism, among which various reasons are different.


    Anyway, in his personal opinion, conservatism is actually a very normal thing. If he is not conservative, he will encounter some threats in many aspects.


    If we are conservative now, the problem is that it will become very simple, and in other aspects, it will be completely different.


    Time is now this time is also slowly passing, so many people''s ideas will change, there are some differences, these ideas will be more and more.


    With the growth of time, perhaps these problems will become more and more serious, and now with the growth of time, he also knows that his enemies will be more and more.


    In fact, many people are not allowed to have such a powerful enemy around them, so they may take the initiative when they wait for a certain opportunity. At that time, maybe Qin Shuo will encounter some very important problems.


    At present, there are so many soldiers of his own, but they are not enough to deal with those serious problems. Therefore, he thought about expanding troops at this time.


    Perhaps in the eyes of many people, this is all too much of a fuss, but for Qin Shuo, it is not the case.


    In any case, most of his generals are willing to expand their troops. After all, they feel that there are a few soldiers in their hands, and they have some difficulties in dealing with foreign enemies.


    Now Qin Shuo''s people have directly reached 2 billion, including some aborigines and some players.


    If all these are added up, there are so many people in fact, which can even threaten the development of many people.


    If we say that in the period of ancient wars, it would be a good thing to have a large number of people, but in fact, the number of people is less useful for modern wars.


    In fact, the present era is also out of a cycle of change. Now Qin Shuo can only seize the opportunity of such a change. If he can change successfully, he can get a great advantage with his own number of people.


    If he failed in his reform, he would be totally trapped in a disadvantage. Anyway, he didn''t want to see such a situation.


    Therefore, at this time, there will be more and more problems. If all these problems are added, people will feel a little upset.


    Many people are not able to accept these things. Therefore, many people agree with Qin Shuo''s proposal to expand the army at the first time.


    Now, if Qin Shuo''s soldiers are only included in the main army, it will be about 500000, but now the love letter is to directly expand the army to one million.


    In fact, in addition to their main legions, they still have a lot of soldiers in their hands. The total number of these soldiers should be able to reach 2 million.


    If we continue to expand our army, we should have three million soldiers in our hands. In fact, the strength of these three million soldiers is strong and weak.


    In Qin Shuo''s opinion, these soldiers should not have too many differences in most of the problems, but there will be some differences in some small problems.


    Now our own population has reached that much, so even if we are increasing the number of soldiers by 500000, in fact, it is nothing, but what I want to increase is a very elite soldier.


    After all, they are the main force of their own army. Basically, if the soldiers in each army group are taken out separately, they can even become a small general in many armies.


    At present, there are basically no more than seven ranks in the main army of qinshuo, and even the number of people with strength in the seventh level is not many. This is a thing that many people can''t imagine.


    But in any case, Qin Shuo means that he wants his soldiers to become elite. If it is a million soldiers, there are nearly 200000 soldiers in each of his main legions.The current world situation is also changing, so I can''t have any relaxation at all. I have to devote myself to these things.


    However, he knew in his heart that he must not be able to relax bit by bit. Once it is relaxed, there will be no benefit to the whole.


    So he has such a great pressure on his body now, but he knows that the greater the pressure on himself, the greater the motivation on his body. This is true for himself, for his country and for his whole nation.


    I can''t because of my previous victories, so I still have to move forward step by step in order to realize my goal.


    His goal is even a very high level. Many people can''t imagine why Qin Shuo has such an idea. But he knows that because he was humiliated in his previous life, he has to pay back slowly in this life.


    Now, in fact, the state and the individual are completely united. If there is no rise of a big country, there may be dignity of the small people.


    Now, some people in some places often say that, as long as the dignity of the small people, they don''t want a big country to rise. But in Qin Shuo''s opinion, these words are too funny, which is a kind of scholar''s delusion. However, there are still some such scholars in their own territory.

 Chapter 1408

    Now is a great change that has not happened in a thousand years. If we can master it, our nation will surely be prosperous in the future.


    It is not that he does not like peace, but under the premise of peace, these things must be in his own hands, and he must be able to control the whole world.


    Many people actually know what peace is, but in most cases, many people regard this peace as a delusion. Even Qin Shuo''s words sometimes have such an idea.


    It is not possible to say that there is something wrong with such an idea, but there must be so many mistakes in it. The present love letter is to completely correct these mistakes.


    Now many people say that Qin Shuo is a war maniac, but Qin Shuo himself knows that it is just that their strength is not enough. Therefore, he can only give himself the hat of a war maniac. In the past life, they were not like this at all.


    There must be something hateful for the poor and pitiful for the hateful. The most unbelievable thing in this world is other countries.


    Now Qin Shuo doesn''t have any idea of dominating the country. What he wants to do is to eliminate this idea directly.


    Now he has integrated all these legions and arranged all his generals in these positions.


    These different regiments, in many cases, may have some special ideas, but in general, there should not be too many differences.


    At present, some of them are very powerful, others are very ordinary, but their qualifications are very high.


    Considering the strength of some people, Qin Shuo had to consider their qualifications. After all, some of them would not have established the whole dynasty without them.


    Now this dynasty is like a huge room, and this room is composed of countless bricks and tiles, including many veteran generals.


    In fact, they also have some advantages and disadvantages. The advantage is because of their qualifications. Therefore, in many cases, their upper limit is limited.


    However, because of the long-term fighting and the experience of many wars, their lower limit is also very high. In this way, they will feel very stable.


    Sometimes for a country, steadiness is actually a very important point. If we can make these veteran generals thoroughly, then there will be certain benefits in the future.


    Maybe many people don''t know what Qin Shuo means at all, but as long as they know it, now that he is in the first army, he has made Ma Yuan the commander of the army.


    After all, he is the first-class historical general to follow his own, and he has been very steady from the past to the present. Therefore, many people have no objection to him being such a military commander.


    And his character is very steady, in the future, if there is a war that is determined to win. Then, he can be allowed to act, and he won''t worry too much about anything. And he is already very aware of his character and his own ideas.


    Then in the second army, the white tiger army, let Bai Qi become the head of the army.


    In fact, Bai Qi''s time to follow himself is relatively short, but he is a super historical general, which can prove his talent and strength. Moreover, he has made a lot of military achievements in this short period of time. Therefore, many people have no objection to this point.


    If someone is against this matter, perhaps others will think that his brain may have some problems, otherwise, how can they say these words.


    You know, Qin Shuo is now established and these two things in a short time. It also made many people feel very excited, but in the selection of the third army commander, he was a little hesitant.


    After all, this position is also very important. If there is any bad situation, you should pay attention to it.


    In the end, he chose Li cunxiao as the commander of the third army. After all, it would be more suitable for a super historical general.


    However, the time he joined himself was relatively short, for such a reason, people would feel that there were some headaches in many cases. In fact, there were some opponents, but Qin Shuo suppressed all those who opposed all of them.


    In any case, once he has spoken, basically other people have no way out. After all, this is his country, so people basically acquiesce to this point.


    Qin Shuo, the commander of the fourth regiment, chose Yue Fei directly. After all, Yue Fei also made a lot of contributions to the country. Therefore, if he is not allowed to hold such a position, it is not good to let others take the post.Although he joined his own part for a short time, he did make a lot of contributions in the past, so people have reached an agreement on this point.


    But finally, Qin Shuo has some headaches. He also has some people who don''t know who to choose. The point is not that he has too few talents, but because he has too many talents.


    In this way, there will be many different consequences. If we continue to do so, the problems may become more and more.


    Time is also gradually passing by, so many people now have some different ideas in their hearts.


    At present, there are three people who have joined his army recently, and the strength of these three men is also very strong, but their qualifications are definitely not enough. Therefore, Qin Shuo arranged all of them in other regiments.


    In the end, Chang Yuchun was appointed as the commander of the Fifth Army. After all, the regiment has just been established, even not completely established, so there is still some room for growth.

 Chapter 1409

    Chang Yuchun''s identity this time is actually a champion of martial arts. Although many people question this point, why can he immediately hold such an important position after Wu No.1 scholar? But Qin Shuo didn''t explain in the end, so people didn''t continue to ask questions.


    Although the doubts still exist in people''s hearts, they did not directly say it. After all, if this happens, Qin Shuo may also be offended. In their hearts, no matter what they have done above, there must be a reason for it.


    Although this kind of thinking is indeed one-sided, in such a highly centralized country, only in this way can we lead those people.


    In addition, the number one scholar in the literature has also come out directly. If it is not as expected by Qin Shuo, the number one scholar is actually Zhang Liang. Mou Sheng Zhang Liang has always been very famous in the past history. After all, in the history of the whole country, there is not too much deification of a person, but for him, it seems that people can not find any shortcomings.


    Not only is he very clever, but also he is very brave. When he was just young, he dared to attack the first emperor of Qin directly. From this point, we can see how bold he is.


    If it wasn''t his luck, maybe the whole history has been changed.


    And after his success, he was not greedy for his fame and wealth. He gave up the wealth that he could easily get, and then he turned and threw himself into the mountains.


    From this point, we can see that he disdains these things, let alone some other things. Anyway, many people think that this good is a perfect person.


    In fact, in Qin Shuo''s contact, this Zhang Liang is indeed a talented person, and now in many aspects is actually very excellent.


    But now Qin Shuo in fact the most important thing is not these things, now his most important thing is how to do these things in front of him.


    In addition, it is actually the Navy. Qin Shuo has once again added a navy, this time the navy is to be led by Zheng Chenggong.


    Now there are already three water armies on our side. In fact, the total number of these three navies should be about 200000.


    Of course, if the naval forces like these are not competing in terms of quantity, but in terms of the strength of their warships, if those warships are really powerful, then there is no need for any number of people.


    After all, sometimes the sea and air combat are the same. If the ships are lost, the soldiers on the ship will lose their role. In this way, even if the number of people is larger, there is no way.


    So now Qin Shuo is willing to directly reduce the number of these people in the water army, and then add all the reduced military expenses to the welcoming ships. In this way, it is good for them.


    After all, in such an era, the real hard truth. After all, quality is very important. With the development of time, if they can''t get much advantage in quality, they will turn to quantity, so the two are also connected.


    The last time Qin Shuo was also the captured three battleships of sunset empire. Now these three battleships have been basically refitted into their own. And some of the more advanced technologies above are all learned by our own side.


    Now the three battleships have been studied. In fact, the sunset Empire also wanted to exchange for money, but Qin Shuo directly offered a price of 5000 yuan.


    In fact, such a battleship, about three million is almost, so naturally it makes people feel uncomfortable.


    They can''t be stupid to such a degree. What''s more, both of them have been studied thoroughly, so it''s impossible for them to buy them back.


    What''s more, there are the prices of those soldiers. Qin Shuo is now offering a price of 1500 gold for a human life, but the opposite side certainly disagreed with him at the first time.


    After all, if it is really so expensive, then they estimate that there is no possibility of buying it back.


    After all, after all, after all, there are some gains and losses, which may be a very important point, many people know.


    If there is no way to solve this point, then other points are even more difficult to solve. In fact, many people are clear about this.


    However, since Qin Shuo has already opened his mouth directly, it is certainly impossible for Qin Shuo to repent easily, or that it is time to see the situation.


    These are the things that make them have some headache. Anyway, if all these things are added up, maybe the situation is different now.In any case, they can''t pay so much money now, but Qin Shuo is not in a hurry at all. Anyway, it''s impossible for him to reduce his price by letting them do some free coolies.


    If this has been delayed, there will be a lot of different public opinions in the opposite country. The pressure will not be on their side, but on their side.


    Anyway, now in their country, because of the excessive pursuit of something called democracy. So many of them are populist now.


    Populism itself can make people feel very disgusted. If it is really deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, it is not a good thing for the development of the whole country.


    Now they only care about what they care about. Anyway, they don''t worry about what happens to the country at all. In their eyes, they have nothing to do with them.


    But in Qin Shuo''s view, people with such an idea are totally lacking in their brains.


    Now their queen is actually carrying a lot of pressure. In fact, the country is not completely united. Many of them are very opposed to such a queen. Because of such a relationship, the pressure faced by the queen is even greater.

 Chapter 1410

    Anyway, the money they are spending now is not their money, but the money in the Treasury, so they must not be distressed.


    But among the captured soldiers and generals, many of them are from their big families, so they must hope that they will come back as soon as possible.


    Now Qin Shuo can actually make them communicate with each other, but the price of this kind of communication is very expensive, and this kind of communication is also a good thing for them.


    Basically, those people who work on this side are all complaining. They say that they have no human rights and that they have no freedom. In this way, those nobles on the other side feel very anxious.


    In their opinion, the children of their own family have suffered a lot here, so most of them must want to rescue them directly first.


    Qin Shuo knows the Queen''s idea now. In fact, he wants to drag on with himself, but he doesn''t have any capital to take it off. Even if he drags for a lifetime, it doesn''t matter. The big deal is to let them work all their lives. Anyway, he must not lose anything.


    Originally, Qin Shuo was going to ask them for war reparations, but later he gave up such an idea. If he really did, it would be that some people were too bullied.


    In fact, the effect of war reparations is also in many cases, which makes people feel helpless. But this kind of helplessness will continue to persist.


    Now they clearly did not start the war, but on their own side they have to give some war reparations, so it is definitely impossible for their country, so Qin Shuo will take the second place.


    Now, the greater the pressure on the other side, the more benefits it will bring to Qin Shuo. Anyway, he is not in a hurry at all, as long as he waits for a result to appear.


    Anyway, no matter how the result is not in a hurry, the queen opposite in the end is helpless, but also agreed to such a thing.


    Qin Shuo finally got sick of the sunset empire. Along with the generals and the soldiers, they packed them and sold them to the sunset Empire, which was 50 million yuan in total.


    But the direct loss of this time is actually more huge. Qin Shuo did not put forward any other claim for compensation, which may be the best thing for them.


    If Qin Shuo really put forward some other requirements, then they may not agree. After all, after all, after all, there are some pressures that make them breathless.


    Qin Shuo is carefree now. He feels that he has no pressure. This is the real way to count money.


    "No matter what, I must return to this piece of land again, but when I come back again, I will certainly not be like this."


    The general on the opposite side, before leaving, also spoke directly.


    It can be seen that the general really felt that this incident was extremely humiliating to him and to their entire empire.


    At the beginning, he was also trained as the most promising General of the whole empire, but now it is totally different. There are not many people who care about Qin Shuo.


    Anyway, this is the situation now. If someone cares about Qin Shuo, it may be some of his generals.


    Now the general also feels that he is too arrogant. Before that, he also felt that he would win this time.


    However, he believes that if it is a frontal war, then his side will surely win. If it is not a frontal war, then there are still some things that are not easy to say.


    Anyway, no matter what, the situation is like this. If we continue to do this, maybe the situation will be different.


    There are more and more problems in the growth of this time. If we can solve these problems, then naturally it is very good. If we can''t solve them, then we can forget it.


    Time is slowly advancing, and Qin Shuo has not put all his energy on this, he has now put his own on the Koguryo.


    After all, compared with other countries, Koguryo must be determined to win, and must be able to capture this country within a certain period of time.


    Once the country can be captured, it may feel warmer in many other aspects, especially in some geographical advantages.


    Maybe there are some differences in the ideas of many people, but Qin Shuo certainly supports this point. If anyone is against it, then he must be who he wants to do.


    Now one of the most famous array of Koguryo is called the five Wei array. In short, the noble master is riding on his horse and shooting arrows. A group of untrained farmers follow behind, ready to charge or escape.There is also a point, although now they have been gradually developing towards firearms, but in fact, it has just started, not too long ago.


    At the beginning, a general of their country once said a word. Most of our country''s skills are as good as bows and arrows. Today, in order to train soldiers, bows and arrows are good, followed by birds and spears and swords.


    Although they are said to have guns, but in fact, there are basically no fireguns and muskets, which makes people feel headache.


    In this era, in fact, what we pay attention to is a kind of cold weapon and the mutual cooperation of hot weapons. Since they cooperate with each other, they can''t do without either.


    If there is no cold weapon, the number of thermal weapons can not keep up with it. This is an understandable thing.


    If we don''t have hot weapons, then the effect of cold weapons is very low. Even with bows and arrows, they are not as good as bows and arrows.


    Now their walls have been surrounded by groups, in fact, now there are a lot of people feel that there is some despair.


    Now, under the attack of these two weapons, in fact, many people in the opposite side feel some despair. This desperation itself is from the bottom of my heart, even if they have some resistance, there is no way.

 Chapter 1411

    Anyway, Qin Shuo now also wants to understand. To deal with those people on the opposite side is certainly not merciful, after all, it is not the people of their own nation. As the saying goes, if you are not of our own race, your heart will be different.


    If Qin Shuo really captured them, he would only let them be their own, some hard workers in the future, instead of reusing them.


    In fact, there will be such a problem in many times. If these problems can be solved, then naturally it is very good. If it can not be solved, there is no way.


    With the development of time, in fact, there will be more and more problems, of course, these things may not seem to them.


    Time is also slowly passing by, and their city is getting thinner and thinner. Maybe these things are very important.


    Now the players opposite me know that the aborigines are all United. Their purpose is not too much. They can only guard this battle.


    Now the defense war of Anping City has officially begun. In fact, it is also a war recorded in history, but this kind of war recorded in history is actually in the history of Dalan empire.


    It is not in the history of Koguryo, because at that time, Koguryo did not exist, and even became a state.


    Now the mountains on their side are basically gone, so in this way, it is more suitable for the attack of those shells, and soon the wall has been rotten.


    The number of people in this country is also quite a lot. In fact, the soldiers on their side are fighting in that application. Almost everyone is a kind of brave and fearless one.


    Although death is not a particularly terrible thing in this game, after all, it can be revived after death, but the punishment after death is also very powerful.


    But what Qin Shuo can give out is obviously more important than these, so now these players only one by one don''t want to rush forward.


    Many of them are for the sake of glory and wealth, and those who want this part are always for the faith in their hearts. However, no matter what the reason is, as long as they can kill the enemy bravely, they are good soldiers.


    Anyway, in the eyes of the dormitory, these soldiers are not generals, so many problems need not be solved by them. If the general can solve the problems, let the generals solve them directly.


    At this time, Qin Shuo was followed by Zhang Liang. Now Qin Shuo doesn''t know what kind of position he should put Zhang Liangwan in, so he directly let him be his counselor.


    Now Qin Shuo is also a minister of the military and political affairs, and then in his own country to deal with the expansion of the army, so there is no time to come with him.


    "Zhang Liang''s current situation seems to be very good for us, but if we want to attack their city, it is not difficult."


    Qin Shuo''s heart at this time is actually a little proud, and then said.


    "In this stage, both your majesty and the generals have done very well, but if you really attack hard, maybe the situation will be completely different. It''s just like referring to Luoyang we occupied before. "


    At this time, if you don''t pour a basin of cold water, then Qin Shuo is likely to get involved in this matter.


    "There is some truth in what you said. If we really rush in directly, we may not have any good fruit to eat. Instead, they will use it to win the war with a small number of people."


    Qin Shuo looked at Zhang Liang around him and said.


    "If the Lord is really a genius, he needs only a little touch, and now he knows this."


    In fact, the overall pattern of siege can be divided into street warfare and encirclement, with the aim of capturing buildings, resources, strategic sites or annihilating the enemy.


    Generally, siege is a mode of war that has to be carried out only when there is no alternative, because it often needs to pay a huge price to achieve the goal.


    Therefore, although Qin Shuo is now in a position to win, in any case, the opposite side is definitely unable to counterattack, but it is also necessary to reduce the loss of his side to a minimum.


    After all, now I have lost so much. In his eyes, it is so big.


    Now the situation is that they can attack the enemy, but there is no way to attack them in the range of the enemy. This is a good thing.


    But if you say that you are in the city for a period of time, maybe this situation is completely opposite. When the enemy can attack you, you can also attack the enemy. In that case, the loss on your side will certainly expand rapidly.Although there are many players on their side, these players are also some lives. So Qin Shuo would not make fun of their lives.


    Now he just wants to find a way to reduce the loss as much as possible. If he wants to destroy a city like them directly, Qin Shuo also feels that there is some pity. After all, there are still many lives in it.


    Of course, he is not a virgin, but he regards those people inside as his own, or as his own servants.


    Now the season is actually close to December, so now the temperature is also directly down, the degree of cold inside is not weaker than other places, after all, it belongs to the north.


    Therefore, this is also a warning to him. He must capture this place within a certain period of time. Otherwise, there will be little time left for him.


    He looked at the river water that was frozen in front of him. Suddenly, an idea appeared in his eyes. Then, he went directly back to his camp and found Zhang Liang.


    At this time, Zhang Liang seems to want to be some of the same way, two people directly hit each other.


    "This time I finally came up with a solution. I finally came up with a solution."


    Qin Shuo said directly at this time, his face full of an excited look.

 Chapter 1412

    At this time, the sky is also gradually dim down. Because of the weather, it is extremely cold tonight. It is estimated that if you put a glass of water tonight, it will form ice the next day.


    In any case, there are many people who feel tired. After all, there are a lot of things now, so it will be like this.


    Now the sky also makes people feel that there are some things wrong. If we continue to dim down like this, it may not be a good thing for many things.


    "Looking at the weather now, there will be a heavy snow tomorrow, so we have to get all these things ready."


    At this time, Zhang Liang also opened his mouth and said that at this time, he and Qin Shuo both thought well about how to deal with them tomorrow.


    Sometimes war itself is cruel, so strength is the most important point. Perhaps many people are clear about this, but it is not so simple to really want to do it. This may be a thing that many people did not think of.


    Now Zhang Liang also slightly sighed. The pressure on him is very heavy. After all, Qin Shuo believed him very much before, so this time he didn''t want to let Qin Shuo down.


    Now if we continue to do this, perhaps our army will win a great victory. Anyway, we have to look at the weather tomorrow.


    In fact, it is very important to have the right time, the right place and the right person. Therefore, the general generals pay great attention to these things. If they can make good use of these things, they may be able to defeat them directly without bloodshed.


    At this time, Zhang Liang and his soldiers also moved back again, with a lot of firewood. After all, even now these soldiers have some cotton padded jackets, but there is still some cold at night.


    At this time, Zhang Liang was also enriching his people. He had been making something. This time, they also brought a lot of craftsmen.


    Now almost all of them are aboriginal people. After all, if those players come here, they are also worried that there will be some leakage of information.


    In particular, once they get out of the office, there will be a big danger, especially if there is a strategy.


    "Now you should have made it almost, so let''s take action directly tonight. I think the opposite side is also afraid of the cold. So, to send warmth specially, I don''t know whether the opposite side will praise us or appreciate us."


    Qin Shuo also said directly at this time. Zhang Liang didn''t speak at one side. Anyway, he had put forward such a strategy, but he still had some hesitation about this strategy in his heart.


    After all, although this is a good place, there are still some dangers in some aspects, otherwise he would not have such an idea.


    With the development of time, people''s minds will be more and more different, of course, these different places may be more and more, but there will not be any big impression on the whole.


    Now Qin Shuo also directly sneezed, but not because of the cold, but because the smell of this place is really some choking, a smell of tung oil.


    Tung oil is a kind of excellent vegetable oil with dry property. It has the characteristics of fast drying, light specific gravity, good gloss and strong adhesion. It is widely used.


    In fact, most of the rattan beetles on those soldiers had something to do with tung oil, or they were all things in tung oil.


    Once this thing is attached to the body, or once attached to their clothes, then it is almost very difficult to wash off.


    This is a good thing, or a good thing for them. There is no doubt about it. Many people will not object to it.


    This time, Qin Shuo wanted to be a fire attack method, but his method of such a fire attack was not all methods.


    After all, the amount of tung oil on your side is not very small, so if you want to burn down the whole city, it must be an unlikely thing. This is only the first link in the whole plan.


    Now Zhang Liang has already directly taken out one of his previous inventions, that is, Kong Mingdeng. In fact, this thing still plays a great role at this time.


    Now Qin Shuo and they have begun to meet and refine rubber. After all, rubber has a great role, especially in industrial production.


    The original rubber trees grew in South America, but after artificial transplantation, there are also a large number of rubber trees in Southeast Asia. Now Qin Shuo has cooperated with Java countries, and now he has bought a lot of rubber from that place in Southeast Asia.For them, they also think that these trees seem to have no effect at all, after all, their industrial development level is still relatively low.


    Therefore, in their opinion, Qin Shuo''s price is very high. Naturally, they are willing to sell these rubber trees directly, and even cultivate a lot of rubber trees themselves.


    This should be regarded as killing two birds with one stone. After all, if you come here, you can taste some sweetness on the other side, and then you can communicate with yourself more deeply.


    The second thing is that if the opposite side really knows how to use the rubber, maybe the opposite side will directly restrict the export, so now qinshuo has imported a large number of these rubber trees.


    Even in some parts of their country, the rubber is just as worthless. Although their players also know the role of these rubber trees, now their country is not in the hands of players at all. Even if they know, it''s useless.


    So they would rather sell them. Then it is in exchange for their own economic development. In this way, their industrial development will be more rapid, at least not as before.

 Chapter 1413

    Now the king of Java has tried some sweet things. They must be very happy in their hearts. They did not expect that they could make such a large amount of money on him.


    He also began to feel that the decision he had made before was quite right. If he did not join them, then the money was unlikely to be made by him.


    In this way, it can also make its own country''s economic development more rapid. He also attaches great importance to technology, but according to the size of their country, they don''t need so many rubber trees.


    In fact, this idea is not the opposite of a person, even a lot of people also think so, even among them there are many players also think so.


    Natural rubber is made of rubber latex. Some of the non rubber components in latex remain in the solid natural rubber, and the industrial rubber after processing is also extraordinary.


    These natural rubbers, in fact, have good wear resistance, high elasticity, tensile strength and elongation.


    It is easy to be aged in air and become sticky when heated. It is easy to expand and dissolve in mineral oil or gasoline. It is alkali resistant but not strong acid resistant. One of the biggest advantages is good elasticity, acid and alkali resistance.


    There are also some disadvantages, such as heat resistance and oil resistance. It is the raw material for making adhesive tape, hose and rubber shoes.


    In fact, these things are useful in many places. If we can make full use of these things, we must have made a great progress in the development of their country. Now the king attaches great importance to this point. In fact, he knows some knowledge in this field, but it is not too much.


    In fact, their present King is not too stupid, but also not too clever. He can be regarded as a kind of successful King rather than an enterprising one.


    It can be seen from his previous practice that this is not any kind of slander, but a very fair evaluation.


    Such a monarch, if put in the general times, is actually a good person, but in this case, there will be some serious problems.


    Anyway, it is basically impossible for him to develop such a country to a very good level, so they can only choose some breakthroughs in this aspect.


    Now when it comes to these things, there are still some things that are too exaggerated. Now the time is already at night. Zhang Liang and his colleagues immediately set the lights on.


    In fact, there are some small barrels under these Kongming lamps, and all of them are tung oil and other things.


    In fact, these things are also after a rigorous calculation, once these things get to the top of their city, after a while they will directly fall down.


    Now Zhang Liang still has some strength to change the weather, but these things need to consume too much mana, which may be harmful to him in many aspects.


    Now Zhang Liang looks at the distant city in the eyes, in fact, there are some unbearable.


    But there is no way to do it. After all, this is war. If you are soft hearted to the enemy, you are very cruel to yourself.


    Many people may die in this battle. In fact, the most unfortunate people in the war between the two countries should still be the people among them.


    Anyway, the current situation is such a situation. If we continue to fight now, many people will die.


    If you don''t attack them this time, they will come to attack them, and these things are picked up by the opposite party first, and now they are just fighting back.


    If we can fight back successfully, then naturally it is a good thing. If not, it''s not something to show off.


    Now these Kongming lamps are gradually rising into the sky, and there is no response from the other side at this time. I don''t know what the hell Qin Shuo is going to do.


    In fact, in their eyes, maybe it''s a kind of celebration on the opposite side, which is similar to setting off fireworks. Therefore, they don''t mind too much at all. But when the Kongming lamps float towards their own side, their ideas are completely different.


    At this time, they finally found some mistakes. After all, these things are floating towards themselves, so it should not be something they celebrate. Some tools should be aimed at themselves.


    In fact, there are many people among them who have some panic, but in this situation, panic is of no use at all.


    Then their king also knew this matter, so their king gave orders at the first time to shoot down all these things.However, the number of Kongming lamps they placed this time is probably hundreds of thousands, so no matter how hard they try, there is no way to shoot down all the Kongming lamps.


    A lot of Kongming lanterns are directly floated into the city, and then floated into the city, and then immediately fell down, and even some of them even started to burn in the sky.


    Those things that start to burn in the sky gradually start to explode directly, which in fact has many advantages.


    With the development of time, many things are different. Maybe these things are normal things for them.


    After the explosion or fall of the sky''s Kongming lamps, they immediately began to burn in the city. For a moment, whether in the military camp or in those residential buildings, they were all covered by these flames.


    In fact, it is a relatively normal thing to think about. After all, the buildings below are all made of some wood, so once it is ignited, there is no way to extinguish it.


    For a moment, the whole city has become a sea of flames, and countless people and soldiers are there screaming. It seems that they are very afraid of all this. They did not think of this before.

 Chapter 1414

    Originally, they also felt very cold here, but now the fire has completely covered their city, so they just can''t feel any cold at all.


    Because it''s the night now, so many people are unprepared. By the time they feel ready, it will be too late.


    They also want to fight fires everywhere. It happens that there is a river passing through the city right now, so many of them are running towards the middle of the river, and most of the citizens want to put out the fire.


    But now the spread of the fire is getting bigger and bigger. It only took one night, and the fire was finally put out. But now a quarter of the city is almost destroyed, and now it is early morning.


    "Now the time should be about the same, but in fact, I still feel that there are some who are not very heartless. After all, the opposite side thinks that their nightmare is over, but in fact, their nightmare is just beginning at this time."


    Qin Shuo at this time also looked at the sky not far away, and then slightly shook his head, said directly.


    "Maybe all this is their own fault. If they didn''t provoke us in the past, maybe there would not have been so many things."


    One side of Zhang Liang heard this sentence, but also directly said that he now seems to feel Qin Shuo has some heart.


    "Don''t worry. Now I still know how to be kind to the enemy. That''s cruel to myself. I just sigh a little. This time, I must kill all the people on the opposite side. Now, the opposite side has changed from a city of fire to a city of water."


    Qin Shuo said.


    In fact, this sentence is not wrong at all, because the most important is a problem, because most of them are now covered with those cold water.


    Now the houses in this city have been burned down, so even if they feel very cold now, there is no way.


    Tell me that if they make a fire on the spot now, they may light the tung oil and then set the city on fire.


    So they are now in a dilemma. It seems that no matter which one they choose, they have no way to save such a situation.


    The weather in the morning is actually the coldest. They were still eager for the sun to rise a little faster. In this way, they can still be warmer, at least to ensure their life.


    But just when the sun was just rising, they suddenly noticed one thing, that is, now the sky seems to have been floating some snowflakes.


    These snowflakes can fall, in fact, not only on the ground, but also on the hearts of those people. Now many people feel that there are some cool.


    Countless goose feather heavy snow also fell from the sky. At this time, Qin Shuo had already made a fire in their camp. Because of their cotton padded clothes and some other things, they are still warm now.


    Now they don''t have to worry about the attack. Anyway, as long as they sit here, they are expected to surrender. It''s just a matter of time.


    "By the way, how long does the snow last? Can you calculate that a little bit? "


    Qin Shuo seemed to think of something at this time, and then turned to his side of Zhang Liang directly asked.


    "If my calculation is correct, the time this time should be about three days. When it is about three days, the snow should be one meter thick. By then, the temperature will be colder. Basically, spit out a mouthful of phlegm, and ice will form every second."


    After a little calculation, Zhang Liang said directly. After all, he is also a representative of Taoism, so he must be very strong in Taoism. What''s more, he has received the inheritance of Huangshi old man before.


    "In that case, we can''t be blamed for this. After all, they provoked us first, not us. In that case, they must pay the corresponding price, which they should have guessed at the beginning."


    Qin Shuo said directly, and then slightly.


    "Anyway, it''s like this anyway. If it''s really not possible, if we think about other ways, I don''t believe it. There''s no other way. They should surrender within these three days. Once the death toll is large, their king will certainly be unable to withstand the pressure of public opinion."


    Zhang Liang at this time is also a direct mouth said, you can see that he is still committed to this point.Now in this game is actually very real, so even those players, if said in extremely low temperature, will die directly, unless they directly quit the game.


    So now there are a lot of players directly quit the game, they simply can''t bear such a bitterness.


    But after they quit the game, in fact, their characters did not quit directly, because there was nothing to cover them up, so they were frozen by the cold wind.


    Even many of them have entered the game and heard the news of their own death. In any case, many players feel dissatisfied with this, but in any case, it is just because they made some mistakes in decision-making.


    If Qin Shuo was in their city, he would not have made such a decision. Now the king of Koguryo is feeling a little desperate. What should he do next?


    Now there are more and more people dying in the city. Every day, it will rise to a new number. Listening to these figures, people will feel a sense of shivering, not to mention that the king now knows and knows clearly what kind of situation it is.

 Chapter 1415

    "My Lord, now we are directly dead, almost one million people. Although there are still 20 million people in our city, we have lost one twentieth of them directly."


    At this time, a bodyguard under his hand suddenly came in, his face still seemed to have some embarrassment, of course, more or a kind of sadness, and then said directly.


    "Now we are obviously good here. I hope you don''t continue to seduce people here. If you are heard by others, what should we do if others believe it? These are just rumors. "


    But just after the bodyguard had said these things, now their king was furious.


    In fact, it''s not that the bodyguard did anything very bad, but he just wanted to find a reason to get angry. Now such a guard can be the reason for his anger, so he also poured all his anger on the guard in front of him.


    Now the bodyguard knows that he has not done any bad things. He just quarreled with himself because of his anger. However, he can only endure this thing, and there is no way to change the overall situation.


    Now Qin Shuo outside the city is actually a little can''t wait, so he also made a very amazing decision at this time, that is, to directly attack such a city.


    In fact, when he made such a decision, he also had many considerations. One of the most important considerations was that he knew that there was no way to resist his own attack.


    If you don''t want to be totally passive, it''s possible to turn into a passive one if you don''t want to be passive.


    Qin Shu is very sure about this. After all, he is quite familiar with the opposite side, especially in these aspects, so he can basically judge these things.


    Now the rest of our work is actually very simple ah, then we are taking advantage of such an opportunity, quickly plunder, can not let his vitality recover.


    If we really let the opposite vitality recover, then our side in fact in many ways is to be more troublesome, to know that there are so many people on the opposite side.


    Now is such an opportunity to take advantage of the fire. If you can''t grasp this opportunity, you don''t know when to wait for the next opportunity.


    This is his idea. In fact, this idea is very practical. Not only does he want to find other people who think so, but it will change according to the specific situation.


    In fact, Qin Shuo often changes his orders according to the specific situation. If he doesn''t make changes, then in many aspects, they are not doing well.


    Now with the development of time, in fact, there are more and more problems, but if you want to solve these problems, it is not without them. Even if you want to solve these problems, it is relatively simple.


    Time now slowly passed, and now the soldiers above the city could not resist Qin''s attack. Finally, a wall was directly blasted open.


    The walls of the cold weapons era had no way to resist these hot weapons. It was just a matter of time, and now the time has come.


    Before Qin Shuo, they only destroyed one wall directly, but now Qin Shuo has given four walls complete destruction, so the options of attack are more.


    Perhaps the opposite is also completely did not expect the cold winter actually came so fast, they did not have any preparation before.


    There is no preparation at all, but even if they are prepared, they may still feel some headache in the face of these problems. After all, these are not things that can be easily solved.


    Behind Qin Shuo, there was strong agricultural support. It was because of these agricultural support that the supply of Qin Shuo was very sufficient. Only in this way could he support his military war.


    In fact, in every war of Qin Shuo, he was not alone in his efforts, but behind him there was a huge state machine working hard.


    Basically, every war is the effort of all people together, not one person, or a group of their soldiers, but the efforts of the whole country together. This is a kind of national system.


    The whole nation system refers to the working system and operating mechanism of mobilizing and allocating relevant national forces, including spiritual will and material resources, to conquer a world cutting-edge field or a national special major project with the highest goal of national interests.


    Now the war itself has a very close relationship with everyone, so it is very good to use such a national system.Many people have no objection to this point, and even quite agree with it. They think that only in this way can the whole country exert its greatest power.


    Qin Shuo is very much in favor of such a point of view, so he is now in a variety of political ideas, political behavior, all in practice.


    In fact, for this, many people are difficult to judge whether it is right or wrong, but many people are willing to take this matter as a right thing.


    In any case, from the present point of view, this matter is still a very good thing, at least there are not too many disadvantages, for this point, many people are very agree.


    That''s right. Of course, there are many people who say that he is autocratic, but this kind of dictatorship is really very useful.


    Even a little bit of people are very much in favor of such an autocratic behavior. After all, as long as we can make our country develop, no matter what kind of behavior it is, they all agree with it.


    Time is now a little bit of the past, many people''s ideas are different, but these different ideas will also appear some changes.


    In any case, it''s just a thing. No matter whether you agree with such an idea or not, it''s just that there is no way to stop such a thing, so we can only continue to agree with it.

 Chapter 1416

    The wall behind it has been directly broken. Even if they want to resist, there is no resistance.


    The soldiers of their whole country are basically incapable of fighting, or many people have been directly starved to death, let alone participate in this direct battle.


    So now the opposite is a situation close to collapse, but there are still some unclear things in people''s minds.


    Anyway, there is only one thing left for Qin Shuo''s soldiers, that is, the killing of those people and the unilateral killing of those soldiers.


    Now, because of the cold, they have no way to fight at all. They have no way to fight at all.


    Now the situation is very clear. The war is smiling at Qin Shuo with victory, which shows that Qin Shuo has gained an overwhelming advantage. Now Qin Shuo is also following his troops to directly rush into the city, which should be regarded as the largest city in their country.


    But in Qin Shuo''s eyes, the city is not so big, at most it is a medium-sized city, but it is full of people.


    Now maybe the opposite side needs to surrender, but Qin Shuo has completely cut off the idea of surrender. Even if the opposite side wants to surrender now, there is no way.


    The opposite side is now really tangled up, even if he wants to surrender, in fact, Qin Shuo on this side is not necessarily accepted, this is a key point.


    If you want to accept it, then it needs a certain amount of time to push forward. The time has gradually passed. Maybe these are a kind of key points.


    If we continue to fight at this level, there is no way to deal with it. Maybe it is a matter of time.


    Most of the time, people''s minds will have some different ideas, let alone some other problems, which should be a big event for them.


    Now the king is sitting in his palace, and his eyes are full of a kind of emptiness. He has no idea what he should do next.


    If we continue to fight, there is no hope at all. If we surrender now, we will certainly not accept it. She is now very sorry. If he did not help Liu Bei, maybe the situation will not become so bad at all.


    At the beginning, he was just for a little bit of petty gain, so he provoked Qin Shuo. However, such a person mentioned above would never let go of anyone who provoked him, or anyone who had provoked his country.


    But he did not know that even if he did not help Liu Bei at the beginning, Liu Bei would not let them go. This is not because Qin Shuo has so much ambition, but for the gratitude and resentment of some previous lives.


    With the development of time, in fact, there are more and more problems now. These problems may have some problems that are not easy to solve, but if we continue to do so, the time will certainly advance faster. For them, all these are a kind of pressure.


    Although sometimes the greater the pressure, the greater the motivation, but now they are also in a desperate situation, it is impossible to rebound.


    After all, there will be a bottom for the rebound, but now the country has become a bottomless pit. Even if they want to rebound, there is no such opportunity at all. Qin Shuo has forced them all into a desperate situation.


    At this time, the most regretful should be those players in their country. In fact, the most angry ones are those players in their country. Anyway, they are all complaining about Qin Shuo, thinking that all these are his own mistakes.


    Now Qin Shuo has led his soldiers into the vicinity of the palace, and now there are a large number of players from enemy countries around the palace. Their goal is actually very clear, that is to directly protect their country, no matter what.


    If you say that you can''t even stick to the bottom line, then you are totally trapped in a kind of wireless passivity. Then your battle is the failure of the declarant forever. They don''t want to see such a result.


    No matter those ordinary players or some of their country''s plutocrats, they are basically United now. In the past, no matter how much suffering they did not let them unite together, but now one person''s war makes them all unite together. This may be a thing that people have never thought of.


    Although this is only a game, but now no one regards these things as games. Basically everyone cares about these things very much, and they also care about them very much. Maybe this is a key point.Now with the development of time, in fact, there are more and more problems, especially for them. If some very important problems are not solved, then perhaps these problems will be overstocked and become a burden.


    "I really didn''t expect that there would still be so many people to die in this situation. Although you are very brave in your eyes, in my eyes, you are all a bunch of bastards. If you had stood up earlier, your country would not have been as it is now. All of you are cowards, until there is no retreat To really stand up. "


    Qin Shuo looked at those players on the other side and said directly. You can see that he is really angry from his tone, but she doesn''t need to. After all, this matter has nothing to do with him.


    Even if the opposite no matter how waste, in fact, it is the opposite thing, and their own side of the relationship itself is not big, let alone some other problems.


    Anyway, most of Qin Shuo now has a kind of indifference, after all, no matter how the opposite is no matter how it is with himself, at least the relationship is not so big.


    They are now completely flustered, but even if they get flustered, there is no way. Instead, they will become an opportunity for themselves, and they will let the players on their own side compete with the players on the opposite side.

 Chapter 1417

    In fact, if viewed from the player level, the difference between the two countries is not too big. The biggest difference between them is actually the strength of the country.


    This time is actually more fair, after all, you are one side of the players, the other side is their side of the players, so it is a more fair thing.


    Now there are about 600000 players on the opposite side. They are basically elites. Of course, the players on their side are also elites. Otherwise, they will not be selected to this battlefield.


    Now that they have been selected and sent to this battlefield, it means that their strength can be regarded as acceptable. Otherwise, they will not come here at all.


    In fact, they all know these things, but they still have some uncertainties about what the specific situation looks like, which may be the most important point.


    Now as time goes on, many problems will become different. Maybe for them, these are all small things, but for many people, it is a big thing.


    Now Qin Shuo is also beating drums for the players on his side. Of course, this has a great growth for their strength.


    Now Qin Shuo looks at the battle ahead, and there are some impassioned in his solid body. He even has some thoughts of going forward to fight.


    However, the generals on their own side will certainly not let themselves be full of them. After all, in the midst of thousands of armies, if there is any danger in their own hands, it is estimated that even if they are rescuing, it is very difficult to rescue them.


    However, according to Qin Shuo''s strength, he didn''t have to worry too much. However, since they were worried, they must be very normal. They must think about them.


    So Qin Shuo didn''t go ahead now. Otherwise, he really wanted to kill a pair. After all, this is the romance of men.


    Now is hiding behind a little bit of meaning is not, but now his identity is different, now he is an emperor.


    So now I have to think about more things. If I don''t do well, these problems will become some more important ones.


    Now Qin Shuo can only watch these players fight, but the players in the Han area service on this side are more powerful. In fact, this reason is very simple.


    After all, each one on his side is one in a thousand miles, but the other side is one in a hundred, so gradually, the opposite side directly fell into a disadvantage.


    Qin Shuo is now directly into the palace, but at this time the emperor inside the palace has disappeared, but think he should be directly escaped.


    This itself is a normal thing, after all, the Emperor himself is also a man, and still more afraid of death than ordinary people.


    But Qin Shuo was not ready to let go of the emperor, and then immediately sent people to chase him. Anyway, the soldiers on his side also occupied the vast majority, so there was no problem.


    The soldiers on the opposite side have already died a lot this time. In fact, the people on the opposite side have died more. Qin Shuo knows this, but he has no way.


    After all, this is war. If you don''t kill others, it''s just stupid.


    Qin Shuo would not use such a kind of stupid kindness on others. After all, many people died on his own side, all because of the opposite ground.


    Now there are many soldiers directly surrendering to the opposite side. After all, the emperor has died directly. If we continue to persist, it will not be of much significance.


    At this time, in fact, a very incredible thing happened. Now the holy beast in the opposite town appeared directly.


    There are five Zhenguo sacred animals on the opposite side. What Qin Shuo didn''t think of most was that four of them were the same as those in their country now.


    Qinglong, Zhuque, Xuanwu, Baihu.


    These are four of the five sacred beasts on the opposite side, but we can see that these sacred beasts have a kind of evil spirit in their country.


    In fact, the strength of the four sacred beasts is similar to that of the general super historical generals, or even weaker. Both of them can''t beat a super historical general.


    Therefore, the four sacred beasts are totally the weakened version, not the previous version. If it is really the four sacred beasts in the Great Han area, there is no need to fight at all.


    Now he has a few super historical generals on his side, so it is not very difficult to deal with the opposite side, even it is a very simple thing to deal with the opposite side.Now Qin Shuo is to let all of his super historical generals play. In this way, it is good for the whole, at least they don''t have to worry about too much.


    Now with the development of time, there are more and more problems. Of course, these problems are very important to them.


    Now after directly defeating the four great beasts, Qin Shuo has already thought that there is nothing else.


    But at this time, there is a new god beast. But the strength of this beast is stronger than that of the four before. As long as it is more powerful, it is not even on the same level at all.


    Basically, one thing can be confirmed, that is, their four great beasts are basically fake, so this is the only real one.


    In fact, to think about it can be regarded as a more positive thing, after all, Huaxia district service is such a big place. There are only four sacred beasts, let alone such a small place.


    In fact, the last holy beast on the opposite side is the real local one. In fact, many people know the name of the holy beast. Then it is to listen to the holy beast. In fact, it has its own reputation.

 Chapter 1418

    This listening is actually the one in journey to the West. He himself is the divine animal guarding the hell by the Bodhisattva of Tibet. In the legend, he is a very intelligent beast who can identify all things in the world by hearing the sound, and can also have insight into the human heart.


    Ditian is a symbol of dizang king. They are inseparable and are embodied in many temples. We have all heard that there is a kind of divine beast, which is different from the four. It has the head of a tiger, the horn of a unicorn, the ears of a dog, the body of a dragon, the tail of a lion, the feet of a unicorn, etc.


    It is said that in the first year of the Tang Dynasty, in the ancient state of Silla, the ancestor of the people of Koguryo, there was a prince named Jin qiaojue. When the prince was 24 years old, he saw through the world and gave up everything around him and chose to go to Shenzhou to become a monk.


    When he came to the ancient Tang Dynasty, the prince was also alone, and there was only a white dog beside him. Although it was very hard and bumpy on the road, the white dog did not give up on the prince, and helped the prince to survive on the road.


    In fact, this dog is actually listening, and that Prince is actually the Bodhisattva of dizang.


    Because of such a reason, such a mythical beast eventually returned to Koguryo, so this is the time when the country is facing collapse.


    Anyway, Qin Shuo is indifferent to these things. As long as the strength on the opposite side is not the top strong, then he has no other ideas.


    Finally, Qin Shuo directly sent all his super historical generals to attack the ditian. In fact, it was not long before this one was defeated.


    In fact, this is not what to cheat more than less. After all, strength is the most important thing. If the strength on the opposite side is not strong, then it can only be a peaceful acceptance of failure.


    Now is such a situation. In fact, there is no way to turn the tables. Even if you want to turn the tables, there is no point to turn the tables. After all, the real strong have the right to speak. If we say the weak, then we have no right to speak.


    You and I at this time are also directly into the palace, and then several people work together to smash the stone tablet together.


    "Congratulations on conquering the Koguryo Dynasty and gaining 10 national points."


    Qin Shuo''s ear once again came such a news, anyway, now Qin Shuo is also very excited, but he for this point also has nothing unexpected.


    After all, now I have been very hard, if there is no other situation, then there are some too unreasonable.


    Now it''s OK. Basically, there are not too many accidents, especially for them as a whole, they are not too big things.


    With the growth of time, now people''s ideas are gradually changing, perhaps this is a normal thing.


    Now in fact, Qin Shuo firmly believes in one thing. In fact, there is no permanent victory for any country, nor can there be a permanent victory.


    Qin Shuo has made a direct contribution to such a result. In fact, it can be regarded as a relatively normal thing. Therefore, he is not complacent.


    With the growth of time, people''s ideas will also have some changes, if these changes are not too big, then in fact, there will not be too much development.


    Time has gradually passed. Maybe with the change of people''s ideas, people''s minds will become more different. This should be a key point.


    with the development of time, in fact, many people feel that there is something incredible.


    In fact, Qin Shuo''s contribution to Koguryo has already been known by many countries and by many people. In fact, most of them are critical.


    But Qin Shuo didn''t pay much attention to these criticisms. They were actually a group of keyboard warriors. Even if they knew this, there was no way to change it.


    With the development of time, these problems are more and more, but if you pay attention to them, you may have to worry more.


    "Now the king opposite is a devil. If we continue to turn around now, they will swallow up the whole world. I feel that we should also take direct action now. If we don''t do it now, the strength of their country will certainly become bigger and bigger. They are a bunch of demons ¡£¡±


    "I don''t believe there is no way to deal with such a small country according to the strength of our country? If this is really the case, then our country can simply settle accounts directly. After all, now we have found such a big advantage on the other side, but now our country has no such benefit at all. ""It has to be said that their military strength is really very strong, and even now it has developed to a level that makes us shiver and chill. However, these are all developed by themselves. No matter how much we say, it has nothing to do with us."


    "Before that, he got so much benefit in our country, but our stupid queen didn''t get anything directly, and even lost so much land. I think we should change our queen."


    "Yes, in fact, I have the same idea, so we should continue now, otherwise, we can''t go on like this now."


    Facing this time is also a direct mouth said, now these are all some comments on the network, almost all of them criticize Qin Shuo on one side.


    In fact, it is completely possible to think clearly about this point. Now there are all kinds of comments on the opposite side, but Qin Shuo actually doesn''t care about this point at all.


    Now Qin Shuo should be most worried about such a point, anyway, other points in his eyes is nothing too big, this may be a very important point.

 Chapter 1419

    With the development of time, people''s problems will be more and more. If people can answer these questions, it must be a good thing.


    Many people in the past do not understand this point.


    If you continue to have such a problem, you will have some problems in many aspects, so I simply do not care about this aspect of the matter.


    With the development of time, perhaps people''s ideas are also changing, but these changes will not have any big changes, this may be a very important point.


    People''s thoughts in their minds will also change. There are some differences, but these differences themselves are very important.


    If these differences can be made good, then nature is a good thing, if not, then it is not a good thing.


    As time goes by, people''s ideas are also evolving. In many people''s eyes, such an evolution is a very normal thing.


    But if there is such an idea all the time, it will be totally irresponsible. Many people understand this point.


    Now people will feel some headache in many aspects, after all, these aspects are also very important.


    After Qin Shuo directly captured his country, he also gave his country players and aborigines great power.


    This itself is a very important point, so at this time, many people''s hearts will have some changes.


    They have also made efforts before, so now they should harvest their own fruits. Only in this way can they really inspire people, instead of drawing a big cake and letting others look at it.


    If this is the case, then the current mood is not possible to develop directly. What''s more, he has been developing slowly. In fact, many people know this, so they are willing to believe Qin Shuo in their hearts.


    Now many people are actually willing to believe Qin Shuo very much. After all, Qin Shuo can give them what they want, and what he gives has always been true. He won''t take anything by himself. As long as he says something to you, he will certainly do it in the future.


    Now the fall of such a big country, in fact, shows that the strength of such a division is very strong. In this way, it can not only enhance the strength of their own division in the real sense, but also enhance their confidence in the competition area.


    In fact, this is a very important point. If there is no confidence in even one division, then this matter will be even more difficult to solve.


    Whether it is Qin Shun''s current personal strength or his personal charm, in fact, it is entirely possible to play such a hero, and even few people are willing to deny it.


    Although he has some enemies now, his enemies will not deny some of his strength. After all, this is a very stupid idea, and it is also a very stupid behavior.


    Maybe people will attack him in some other ways. For example, he likes war too much. In fact, many people attack from this point, but such an attack is not painful at all. After all, while developing the military, he also develops other economies.


    In this way, it is to ensure the survival of the vast majority of the people. Now the needs of those people themselves are not too much. If they used to only pursue food and clothing, now they are pursuing this kind of life that can lead a rich life. Qin Shuo now gives them such a hope and also gives them such a hope An opportunity.


    In such a society, there are opportunities everywhere, so as long as any one of them can grasp such an opportunity, then there is nothing wrong with development.


    After all, Qin Shuo was also directly negative. He lost a country, so he also got a lot of benefits, most of which were economic.


    In fact, there are still some hidden advantages, that is, once you occupy these places, your future will be equivalent to having a natural military port. You don''t have to worry about the enemies on the sea.


    Now many people originally want to hand over such a place as a springboard for themselves, but now Qin Shuo has occupied this springboard in advance, so others will have no way at all.


    This place itself is one of their countries, but now such a short board has been completely complemented. In this way, in many aspects, I don''t have to worry too much.Now Qin Shuo has directly captured the king on the opposite side. After catching the king again, he is not soft hearted at all. Then he directly kills the king. After all, he worries that they want to make a comeback.


    A dynasty like them has actually developed in Koguryo for a long time. Because of such a reason, they can get many other subsidies.


    This time, many players are also very satisfied, but what they are satisfied with this time is actually their harvest. For them, this time is really full of harvest.


    Although they said that there were many powerful people, many of them actually came by virtue of a cavity of warm blood, but they didn''t expect Qin Shuo to be so generous.


    Qin Shuo is also clear now. He knows that only when he is generous now can those players really fight for the next war. In fact, those players are very realistic. They must know about these aspects.


    Qin Shuo is now a player himself, so he is very thorough in grasping the minds of those players. This time, he not only won the support of those aborigines, but also established a high prestige among the players.

 Chapter 1420

    In the past, what Qin Shuo lacked was the support of those players, but now it is totally different. Many players are directly supporting Qin Shuo. After all, there are some advantages in this way.


    Now with the development of time, in fact, there are more and more problems. These problems are very important to them. If we continue to do so, it will certainly be a good thing for them.


    Now, after their country has been directly attacked, it has directly returned to its own country. He is also preparing to set up a county here.


    After they attacked this place, in fact, all the players in this place have been sent away, which is a very important good news for them.


    After all, most of them hate those players, and if those players are still here, it is a factor of restlessness.


    So if you take them away now, you must be more smooth in the future. At least in many aspects, you don''t have to worry about it. This may be a very important point.


    In fact, many people are not too clear about this point, but if you think about it carefully, you will be able to figure it out. Many people have the same idea.


    After Qin Shuo directly occupied this place, he also felt the burden on him. Suddenly, he was much more relaxed, at least not as heavy as before.


    The artifact of their own side of the country has also been obtained. In this way, it is actually a good thing for them!


    The artifact of their country is actually very similar to their national attribute, that is, it can be reproduced again.


    Their artifact is actually a jade pendant, so this thing can be regarded as more important, and Qin Shuo likes it more.


    But after all, it is a copy of the thing, so many things are weaker than the original, or even weaker.


    In fact, the most important point is to consume his country''s national luck, and now Qin Shuo simply does not want to let his country''s national luck disappear a little bit.


    So he is not ready to use this kind of thing after he has got it. He is prepared to wait until later if he can use it.


    Now a lot of players in their country are also very excited. After all, this is something that many people have not imagined for a long time. Of course, now they are doing it slowly.


    Now with the development of time, in fact, many people''s ideas are also different, this is a very important point, perhaps many people did not think of this point.


    Now, with the gradual enhancement of our country''s strength, in fact, there will be more and more problems, but these problems will be solved slowly. No matter what they encounter, they will overcome them.


    If it''s not nice to say, in fact, their country is just like a hundred footed beetle, although it is not dead.


    If you give yourself a chance, they will rise again, so now Qin Shuo is leading his own nation to rise slowly.


    Time is also slowly passing, perhaps in the eyes of many people, this aspect is very important.


    Now my country is completely on the right track, so I don''t have to worry about a lot of problems, especially on some big things.


    He is also a little lucky now, glad that he has so many subordinates around him, otherwise he would be more miserable in many aspects.


    As a nation like ourselves, in fact, they are also very rich in talents, so they simply do not need to supplement other talents.


    Now the productivity of their country has been developing slowly. Maybe this is a very important point, especially for those people.


    With the development of time, in fact, a lot of things are not like before, maybe this is a key point.


    "This battle is actually a very important thing for us, so after I go back this time, I will certainly reward those who have made contributions in this war, so you people don''t have to worry too much."


    This is actually an idea of many of them. Of course, such an idea is also approved by many people.


    After all, these civil and military generals are fighting so hard, in fact, to be able to make themselves promoted to the rank. Although it is said that they can''t sue their wives and sons at this time, they also have to slowly climb to a higher level.


    If their country can continue to develop at this time, then the territory of their country will certainly expand slowly, which is definitely a good thing for them.It is the best to ensure that the country is strong and prosperous, the people live and work in peace and contentment, use force abroad, and open up territory within the reasonable scope of people''s tolerance.


    In fact, Qin Shuo pays much attention to this aspect, so he doesn''t force others too much in many aspects. Now he is in a very reasonable distance.


    Now the idea is very simple, that is to try to expand their own territory. In this way, it will certainly have an advantage for the development of our own nation. After all, in the future era, resources will certainly become more and more important.


    After all, it is very important to live and work in peace and contentment at this time. However, it is really beneficial to open up new territories and expand land for thousands of years.


    Now Qin Shuo wants to complete these two aspects at the same time. On the one hand, he wants all the people in his country to live and work in peace and contentment, and on the other hand, he wants to continue to open up new territories and expand the territory.


    In fact, this aspect is the most important point. If we pay more attention to any point now, it is not a good thing for the whole.


    With the development of time, in fact, people also feel that they attach great importance to this point, which is actually quite correct.


    If you don''t, you may not be able to do well in both aspects. In fact, if you want to do well in both aspects, there is only one way, that is, to plunder the world''s resources.

 Chapter 1421

    When Qin Shuo was expanding, many countries actually looked at it in this way. They occupied a lot of resources, but they still wanted to continue to plunder more resources.


    Many countries, although their own size is very small, but they occupy a lot of places, such as the sunset Empire now.


    Although it is not a good thing to say such a thing, if we really start from our own country, then at least we have a great interest in this.


    Now Qin Shuo has some ideas in this respect. Although it is very evil to say that this aspect of thinking is also very evil, however, if we can really do it, then it is a very important thing for them.


    If they can expand their own land a lot now, they will certainly change more and more in these two aspects.


    Now Qin Shuo has only expanded his army once. Perhaps this expansion should be his last, or the last, second expansion. He does not want to let his country''s strength expand again.


    If there is no boundary for the power in his hands, it will have an impact on the whole country. He is also paying attention to limiting the power in his hands.


    Although Qin Shuo is not the most powerful country in the world, it is certainly one of the most powerful countries.


    For this point, in fact, many people will not have this question, after all, from the appearance can see this point, many people are also very unified such an idea.


    In this case, he must make good use of his power and position.


    "Now in the next period of time, we must have a period of peaceful development within our country. Now we have got what we should have, so we should develop well for a period of time in the future. Ah, such a time is about two months."


    "In fact, I have a purpose in saying such a sentence, that is, in the next two months, we should prepare our own affairs well. Now we must pay attention to this aspect of exhibition. If we say our words, we will be in a passive position in many aspects."


    At present, Qin Shuo basically has to hold a meeting every other time. Naturally, Qin Shuo is not alone, but there are too many things he wants to do, so he orders these things.


    Now I want to point out a major aspect of our country''s development directly. In this way, we will have more benefits.


    Many people are very clear about this point of their own. Maybe this is a key point. Now Qin Shuo directly arranges such a thing and then goes directly.


    Now he has a lot of things, and many of them are very difficult to complete, so he will be like this.


    Now maybe with the development of time, many people''s ideas will be different, but this is a very important thing.


    Qin Shuo at this time is also to have a little rest, after all, although he is very strong, but also not an iron man.


    Now is such a situation, many people may understand, but the specific will not have too much change.


    Now he is actually facing a lot of things, this time will have some time, to do some other things.


    This time, Qin Shuo also wants to visit a little bit in a humble way. After all, the significance of this matter is also some big, which is of great benefit to the future.


    However, this time he didn''t want to be in his own country. This time, he wanted to go to Europe by merchant ship.


    After all, I have nothing to worry about now. I am studying the enemies of Europe.


    After all, the enemies on the opposite side are also very powerful, so he just wants to know them now. In the past, they didn''t really understand them. If they really want to understand them, then they must go on-the-spot investigation.


    Not this time, Qin Shuo also had some worries. After all, his subordinates would not agree to this matter. After all, they were also worried about what danger they would encounter. So he did not directly say this thing this time.


    On the contrary, he is still very tactful now. He is telling his ministers that he wants to go on a tour with his concubines.


    In fact, if he said so, there is basically no objection. After all, they also know that Qin Shuo is very hard now. Even if he wants to relax, there is nothing wrong.After all, if you''ve been working hard all the time, I guess there will be some problems in my heart. So now I just want to let him relax a little. Almost everyone agrees with this point.


    And now he has already arranged all the things before he leaves. Therefore, if it is less than 10 days and a half months, there will be no big problem at all.


    This time, Qin Shuo also talked to his concubines about these things. Some of them agreed with him and some of them opposed it. But in the end, under his persuasion, almost all of them agreed with this matter.


    In fact, he did not go alone this time. He also asked Chen Yan to accompany him. After all, he also wanted to go to Europe for a little investigation.


    He is now in charge of some overseas business, so these things are also very important to him. It is not that he wants to go there on his own initiative, but he happens to have these things.


    Now they are very relieved about Qin Shuo. After all, he personally knows Qin Shuo''s strength. If there are some problems with this kind of strength, it''s really strange. So she is more supportive of this matter.


    In fact, it is very important that they finally have a chance to be alone at this time.

 Chapter 1422

    Qin Shuo is now taking advantage of the early morning is directly mixed into the opposite ship, now the opposite ship is also ready to go directly to Europe, they are not prepared to stop on the way.


    Most of the goods transported on this ship were porcelain, or tea, which, after all, were very popular with European nobles.


    Now because Qin Shuo has occupied a lot of places, he is able to produce black tea and other things. Europeans prefer to drink black tea instead of the more elegant green tea.


    Now they have also successfully molded these tea products into luxury goods. Now they are actually more luxurious, so the price they can sell is higher.


    Now that the price has been completely raised, they don''t have to be so troublesome in many aspects. They can even be a little bit more relaxed now.


    Now, with the development of time, many problems are actually changing, with some differences. Maybe in people''s hearts, there are not too many ideas, but there are some differences in this aspect.


    Time is also slowly passing by now. Many people''s ideas will have some changes. Now, although many Europeans resist their things, for those nobles, they do not resist at all.


    In their eyes, the concept of the state itself is very weak. Because of this, they will not follow the popular trend.


    In fact, many people''s trends are strange. For these strange trends, Qin Shuo has some helplessness, but on the whole, it is a good thing for him.


    Now, with the development of time, in fact, there are more and more problems. If these problems are added together, many people will feel helpless.


    With the development of time, there may be some changes in people''s minds, but these changes will not be. How big you become, maybe these are the most important points.


    Qin Shuo is now feeling a little tired, but on the whole, there will be no too many changes. These should be regarded as a relatively normal thing, at least more normal than other things.


    "After a while, you will settle yourself in the boat. You can''t reveal your identity. Otherwise, I''m going to be scolded to death by your old men. After all, they are worried about you."


    Chen Yan said, in fact, he still has some worries about these things.


    After all, now Qin Shuo''s position is also placed there, so he said he would worry about these things, but nothing else could make him feel worried.


    If something happened to Qin Shuo, then all the pots must be on his head. He certainly didn''t want to be such a black pot.


    "Don''t worry, there''s nothing wrong with it. Do you think you don''t believe my strength now. If something happens to me, it''s estimated that dozens of super historical generals will be under siege. But which country has so many super historical generals now?"


    Now Qin Shuo seems to care nothing about these things, and then he says directly.


    At this time, Qin Shuo also said directly, as if he didn''t care about these things at all.


    "Anyway, you can take care of yourself. I don''t want to continue to talk about many problems. Anyway, you can do it by yourself. I don''t want to accompany you this time."


    Chen Yan said, as if because of something is angry.


    "When I thought about it, I didn''t expect you to accompany me. What''s more, what can you do with me? Your strength, don''t you say you don''t have a little number in your heart? "


    Qin Shuo also laughed at this time, and then said.


    If you say you are going out to play, then bring a woman that is a little bit older, but this time I am not going out to play, but I really have some tasks.


    If he really went out to travel at this time, then with other women, then there must be no problem ah, but this time he is not going out to travel, is not a good thing, for this he himself also knows, so he did not care too much.


    If there is any danger, then he still has to take care of others. He doesn''t want to cause so many things now, so he said these words.


    Although these words may sound unpleasant to our ears, they are all true words, and many people also know this.


    And he doesn''t care about this personally. He doesn''t bring himself anyway. He didn''t bring himself before."During this period of time, I think you have done quite well in foreign trade. Almost 20% of the country''s finance is in foreign trade. "


    Qin Shuo also took a look at Chen Yan at this time. He was also ready to directly say something serious this time.


    "It''s OK. After all, our products are of high quality and low price, so other countries basically order back."


    Chen Yan nodded her head and said.


    "I didn''t hear that some people seemed to be boycotting us before. Now, will we have some problems in many aspects because of its resistance?"


    Qin Shuo has some small doubts, and then said.


    "Don''t worry. The people who say that they are boycotting us are basically those who can''t afford our things, or don''t buy our things. If the people who really don''t resist are those who can afford to buy our things, if they are willing to talk, then let them talk. We just don''t care about those things."


    Chen Yao seems to be very indifferent to this point, and she now seems to have their own self-confidence.


    Of course, such a kind of self-confidence is actually built on the basis of strength. If we say that our strength is not good, then he will not have such a kind of self-confidence.


    Now he doesn''t have to worry too much about a lot of things. What he has to worry about is some small things. These problems can be solved easily.

 Chapter 1423

    Anyway, their rise can be described as unstoppable. Basically, no one can resist their rise. This is actually a very normal thing. Many people also understand this point, so many people did not make a move.


    Now, even those pirates on the sea are basically afraid of them. After all, the strength is there. If we can take out our own strength, then many people will be afraid of themselves.


    In fact, many people know this, but to some extent, people have a strange mentality.


    These mentality in the past may be more normal, but at this time it seems that there are some too wonderful.


    Anyway, now that others resist themselves, they will watch others resist. In any case, no matter how much they resist, there will be no harm to themselves.


    Is it because they have lost a business opportunity, a chance to rise up, this is their blind.


    However, with the inflow of many things, many things in their own country can not be sold out. Among them, the most classic is cloth.


    Now Qin Shuo is actually using a sunset empire for the exploitation of the Peacock Dynasty, and this is actually a very normal economic problem.


    In other words, at the beginning of the era of great navigation, many of the cotton products and spices of the peacock Empire were slowly exported to Europe, but at that time, nothing was exported to the peacock empire in Europe.


    For such a reason, it also made the peacock Empire make a lot of wealth, so the original Europe was divided, no longer adhere to the principle of free trade, but began to restrict, or even prohibit the export of Peacock Dynasty cotton products.


    In fact, those Europeans have always been adhering to a liberalism, and they also insist on free trade, but they only insist on these two things in their own interests. If it is in their own interests, then they support it; if it is on the strength of others, they oppose it.


    In fact, what they are most powerful is not military power, but their cultural output, but their ideological output. In this regard, many countries have no way to compete with them.


    To put it another way, it is that they are very good at fighting with each other. Moreover, they can make a lot of people believe in it.


    From the beginning, free trade is actually standing on the top of interest groups, so it is not a rule that must be adhered to.


    But in this period of time after the industrial revolution, there has always been a change. After all, because of the industrial revolution, they also won the final victory in textiles, the products of the peacock empire.


    And now many Europeans are starting to set up a lot of colonies in other places, and carry out a kind of garden agriculture on these colonies. In this way, their agriculture can be greatly developed.


    In such an era, no matter how strong you can be on land, there is no way to do it. You must be very strong in the Navy.


    After all, even if you can''t beat them, even if you can''t beat them, it''s a very difficult thing.


    In the past, we were fighting for some interests on the land, but now we are fighting for the interests on the land, which is not too big. So now they are also slowly striving for the interests of the sea.


    At present, the industrial system in Europe has been almost completed. At the beginning, a large number of raw materials were obtained from the plantations or their own colonies, and then some processing was carried out through industrialization and mechanization after the industrial revolution.


    The quality of the processed products is certainly not to worry about, and the price is also to be lower.


    Compared with some traditional agricultural methods, such a way of agriculture is sure to make our country develop faster, and can make our country quickly surpass other countries.


    Now sunset empire can be regarded as a very powerful colonial empire, so now it is also in charge of a very wide sales market, raw materials and a lot of cheap labor.


    In this way, in fact, they can make their strength more powerful, and now they can produce those textiles more quickly and conveniently.


    Originally, their country''s cotton textile industry itself was very developed, but at this time it was completely different ah, now even if they want to continue development, there is no way.


    Sunset empire is also relying on its strong industrial strength, and then take various measures to crack down on the cotton textile industry of peacock Empire, which is also a secondary position for their cotton textile industry in the world.Although at this time, the king of the peacock Empire has thought of many ways, but in fact, the effects of those methods he has come up with are very limited.


    But now the development of their country is actually a great promotion for the whole country. For many people, this is an opportunity.


    Because of the completion of the industrial spinning machine, so now qinshuo is also relying on its own vast territory, so directly established a lot of textile mills, and these textile mills are also imitation out of a large number of goods.


    Now the prices of these imitations are actually very low, even lower than sunset empire. This may be a fatal problem. Now they also control the vast majority of textiles in the whole foreign trade market.


    In this way, their national strength will be greatly enhanced. In fact, this is one of the aspects.


    Most of all, with the popularity of these textiles, the credit system invited by their country construction is also gradually improved. Many countries not only start to cooperate with them on the textile scene, but also start to cooperate on other products.

 Chapter 1424

    Now Zhuge Liang relies on the credit system that his country has established in the past, and then he starts to purchase some cotton and other goods in other countries. In this way, some immediate beneficiaries in other countries can see the benefits contained in them, so it means that a large number of these things are promoted and planted.


    If people who are a little bit smarter can see it naturally, please say that this is a kind of idea, but many people are not willing to express such an idea, because they also occupy a lot of interests in this.


    What you occupy the interests first is to maximize the interests in your hands, not to narrow them down. Therefore, there will be many problems in this respect.


    Now with the growth of time, in fact, people''s ideas will become more and more different. These different ideas can be directly expressed in many aspects.


    With the development of time, people are more and more feel that there are some helpless, after all, in many aspects of their own will have some headache, these headache aspects are not easy to solve.


    This time is also slowly passing, for them, these wasted time can actually do a lot of things.


    In fact, Qin Shuo''s inner thought is relatively simple, that is to make use of the resources in his hands, and then try to expand the resources in his hands as much as possible. In this way, it will certainly have great benefits for the future.


    Now there are so many resources in Qin Shuo''s hands. If they can be used, then naturally they are very good. If they can not be used, it will not hurt much.


    Then Qin Shuo asked some other questions. After getting some answers, he did not continue to ask. Anyway, he had got the answer he wanted.


    In fact, the answer he wants is also very simple, that is to affirm the things he has done in this period of time. He is really hard in this period of time, but sometimes he feels that his hard work is totally worthwhile.


    If we go on like this, we will make a great progress in many aspects of our problems. At that time, our present situation should be completely different.


    Now the speed of going to Europe can be increased a lot. It only takes seven days to get to Europe.


    After arriving in Europe, you can have a little inspection, and then you can take the conveyor array on the other side to bring it back directly.


    In this way, I will be better in many aspects. At least, I don''t have to worry about so many things.


    Otherwise, there are a lot of things that will make him feel a lot of headaches, and these headaches can not be solved in a day or two.


    Now with the development of time, there are more and more problems. Maybe these are more important problems for them.


    In fact, many people now have some. They are one-sided and make their thoughts too heavy.


    In that case, in fact, the consequences will not cause any good consequences, but will cause some very bad consequences.


    In fact, the first thing for them to be young is to be able to recruit them.


    After all, with the development of their own country, many people are actually beginning to look down on people from other countries, but such a thought is actually very dangerous, and he does not want to connive at such an idea casually.


    After all, I also want to despise the enemy strategically, but I really need to pay attention to the enemy in tactics. This is a very important point. Many people don''t really understand it, so now qinshuo wants them to understand it slowly.


    They are actually more intelligent, and after Qin Shuo explained some reasons, they are basically able to accept this, and they are also slowly changing, and began to embrace the whole world.


    If we say that our country has become confident because of the gradual rise of our country. So this is a good thing. If people in our country become arrogant because of the development of our country, it must be a bad thing.


    At this time, Qin Shuo is also trying to make many people in his country change their mind. Only when they really attach importance to the enemy, can they really feel at ease.


    "Now we are close to a peacock empire. Now, do we want to go out and have a look? I think this is more important."


    About a day after driving, Chen Yan also said directly, and Qin Shuo at this time also directly nodded after hearing this sentence."Let''s not get off the ship directly. I feel that getting off the ship or something is more troublesome, and I''m also worried about what accidents will happen after landing. So let''s stop on the sea for a moment, and then I''ll take a look at their situation with a telescope."


    Qin Shuo nodded and said.


    "In fact, this is also very good. After all, the construction of the wharf in their country is too poor. I just don''t want to dock there. If we really enter the port, it may damage our ships. This is not alarmist. If you really contact him We will know the correctness of my sentence. "


    Chen Yan also nodded at this time, and saw that he was relieved. In fact, Qin Shuo still had some doubts. He didn''t believe that the peacock empire was as bad as he said. After all, it was such a big empire, and they had a large population.


    Now from the telescope can see clearly the behavior of those people opposite, there are a lot of absinthe, are carrying some things there, but the things they carry are not produced by their own country, such as those produced by Qin Shuo.

 Chapter 1425

    "Their country is really suffering. Can you see the workers on the shore now? They are all skinny now, and although they are doing such heavy work every day, they have not got enough food


    At this time, Chen Yan said, it seems that she is lamenting these things.


    "This may be life. After all, what they are born of is this country, so it''s no fault at all. Their country has been hierarchical since it was born. Now they can only be regarded as the cornerstone of the country. No matter how powerful the country is, they can not enjoy any welfare at all."


    Qin Shuo put down his telescope and sighed a little.


    "In fact, sometimes I wonder why you are so excellent. After all, if it is not for you, maybe our country is no better than this one."


    Chen Yan also nodded at this time, but he said this sentence is not a compliment to Qin Shuo, but what he really wants to say in his heart.


    "You don''t have to think about it. Even if you don''t have me, other people will come forward. So I''m just a person selected by history, not me. Believe me."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    "Tell me the truth. Are you the illegitimate son of Tianqi company now? Otherwise, how can I feel that your luck is too abnormal. When I first met you, I felt that you were an ordinary little boy, but now there are some differences, totally a kind of earth shaking change ¡£¡±


    Chen Yan looked at Qin Shuo beside her and sighed a little.


    "Change is naturally a very normal thing. If there is no change, it is an abnormal thing."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    "Anyway, I think it''s a good thing for you to change, but oh, anyway, I don''t say so much now. You should have seen enough before, so let''s go directly."


    Chen Yan at this time to stop, and then directly said.


    "It''s just that I don''t want to stay here too much. Sometimes when I look at this kind of scene outside, I also have a strange feeling in my heart."


    Qin Shuo nodded and said.


    In fact, he also feels that the development of this place is too poor, but their military strength is still there. At least, if he wants to attack them on his side, he still needs to give it a little baking.


    However, military strength can not be said to be a very important thing. After all, it is equally important in other issues. If only military strength is very strong, but economic strength is not strong, then it is useless.


    But for a country like them, there is not much to go in at all. Maybe it''s going to Southeast Asia. But now Qin Shuo has firmly grasped Southeast Asia in his own hands.


    Now there is no one can take Southeast Asia this place back, after all, Qin Shuo has let a lot of heavy troops guard this place.


    Now, with the development of time, perhaps people''s ideas will gradually become some different, but they will still have some similarities in general. If we sum up these general similarities, in fact, the effect is so great.


    Time is now also slowly past, maybe people''s ideas will change, there are some different, this is a key point.


    Now, with the change of people''s ideas, there will be some changes in people''s actions, which is a key point for them.


    If we go on like this, maybe their pressure will gradually increase, but on the whole, it should not become too much.


    Now with the development of time, people''s ideas will be more and more different, which may be a historical inevitability.


    Qin Shuo soon left such a place. After all, in such a place, he also felt that his mood was heavy. This kind of heaviness was simply what other places could not give him.


    Now, with the development of their country, in fact, some countries around them have begun to develop slowly, especially for those countries that Qin Shuo allied with, or occupied by, qinshuo.


    But the peacock Empire such a position is actually some poor, of course, can not be said to be too bad, at least he is very superior in many geographical conditions.


    In fact, a country like him has some difficulties to say in many aspects. After all, she also wants to show her own strength, perhaps because of his arrogance.This arrogant psychology, in fact, many people feel that there are some doubts, especially for some people are more confused.


    In fact, their population is the same as that of their own country, which is very huge. Even to a certain extent, they have more players than their own country.


    Maybe it''s because there are more of them, so they can compare with the neighbor next to them now.


    In the past, when they were in reality, they liked to compare each other, but in reality, the two countries could not be compared at all, so there was no concept of comparison at all.


    If it was put more than 100 years ago, it may still be able to compare a little bit, but now it is not the same.


    Although their land area is only about 30% of their own, but their cultivated land area is very broad, and the precipitation is also very rich, so that they can support more people than their own country.


    In addition, there are actually several island chains next to their own countries. In the past, many countries wanted to pass through such an island chain, and then directly blocked themselves inside.


    Although it is not too serious in the end, but because of the siege of these island chains, it is more difficult to make their development. In contrast, the way of development of the peacock empire is to be more diversified.

 Chapter 1426

    With such a geographical condition, in fact, he was able to dominate Southeast Asia before, but he didn''t expect that Qin Shuo suddenly stepped in.


    In fact, Qin Shuo also attaches great importance to such a country, but what he values most is not the strength of such a country, or the threat of such a country, but their vast market.


    It is because there are a lot of them now, so it can be seen that the market of their place is certainly very broad. Once they can directly control such a market, they will have unlimited benefits for themselves.


    However, although this does not sound too difficult, if you really want to do it, then it is a very complex thing, and many factors should be taken into account.


    In terms of their land area, such a size is definitely not a world power. In fact, the geographical location of that place in their country also has advantages and disadvantages.


    In fact, apart from developing their own navy, they basically have no way to develop other things of their own. After all, if the army is to be developed, then there is no place for them to attack the Dahan district service.


    If we really put it in the ancient times before, it certainly doesn''t matter. After all, at that time, everyone was half a dozen, so no one could do anything about it.


    But now their country''s navy has been completely developed, so now it is completely possible to sling the navy of the Peacock Dynasty.


    Although their country''s land area is not so small, but their country''s resources are really very small, even some very small countries are unable to match, this is also a very huge disadvantage.


    In fact, there is no way for him to extend his influence to many places, so the only places they can extend now are South Asia or Southeast Asia.


    However, as mentioned above, they can not completely control South Asia or Southeast Asia, so they can only protect their own small land.


    However, compared with our own country, the front is huge, and it also has a very long strategic depth. No matter what happens, as long as we hide in it, all of them are small things.


    If we say that in the future, they can actually rely on their not too weak Navy, and then take their peacock sea as their own backyard, but now it is different. They just don''t attach importance to the development of any technology.


    Now those players in their country can''t say anything at all, because they are still in charge of the aborigines, and there is no way to shake such a right.


    Unless there are some changes in the minds of all the people, there is no way to change some things. For example, the falling leaves and the clan were deeply rooted in the past. All these are deep-rooted ideas.


    It would be better to say that their country can produce a great emperor, but now there is no such kind of person in their country, and it is estimated that such a person will not appear in the future. Therefore, they have no concept of what to do.


    Now Qin Shuo actually has a little idea. He wants to unite with the Sikh empire in the north. After all, the Sikh empire is actually a more important country.


    And a country like them, in fact, makes people feel that there are some headaches, after all, there are some helplessness in many aspects.


    Their country and the peacock Empire itself have a deep hatred, but their strength is no way to compete with the peacock Empire, but their country handed me a really very superior.


    In fact, their country still has a nickname, that is, the imperial cemetery. Qin Shuo now has some people who want to enter the imperial cemetery.


    And now their country itself is very strong. Although their empire is not as big as other empires, it is not small.


    If we say that the only one that can cooperate in the whole East Asia is their empire, other places can''t believe it.


    Now he and the peacock empire are basically feuds. Anyway, there is no way to make peace between them, let alone the two of them working together to deal with others.


    What''s more, their place is actually the most important transportation route in Eurasia. Some people even say that it is the heart of Asia.


    In the ancient Greek period, Alexander wanted to conquer this place. In their eyes, once the place could be conquered, the whole Asia would be available.But in the end, an empire like him collapsed in this place, including many other empires in the future. That''s why he was called the imperial cemetery.


    In fact, there are many problems in this place, and there are still many religious countries among them. Qin Shuo wanted to occupy this place before, but if he did, he would not be easy to manage.


    Moreover, after the occupation, they have earned a lot of money, which is not easy to make. Although there are many resources in this place, if you want to control the resources of this place, there are many ways.


    In fact, it is not necessarily necessary to occupy the resources of their place only through such a military way. In fact, it is also possible to occupy the resources of their place through economic means.


    For such a religious country, in fact, Qin Shuo certainly didn''t want to start. After all, many of them were not afraid of death.


    Even if this place is occupied in the future, then perhaps the future problems will become a lot, and I will not interfere too much with them.


    If they are in the same Confucian cultural circle, there is no big problem, but they do not belong to the whole Confucian cultural circle.

 Chapter 1427

    If it is the same in a cultural circle, it may still be able to blend together, but in this completely different cultural circle, there is no way to blend together.


    After all, there are great differences in people''s appearance and culture between the two places, so there is no way to blend the two places together. Even if it is forced to blend, there will be many problems in the end. Qin Shuo doesn''t want to have endless troubles in the future.


    Anyway, he has already thought about things. After all, there is still a dark continent. When he meets a country that he is not happy with, he can directly destroy that country, and then the people of that country will also directly transmit to the dark continent. In that case, the impact on himself will be minimized.


    In the past, he often felt that this matter had some headache, but now he feels that this matter is not a big deal.


    After all, in his eyes, he is like this. Many times, he will encounter some troublesome things, but these things will be solved slowly.


    With the development of time, there are more and more problems, so these things will make people feel that there are some headaches. If these problems can be solved, then naturally it is a good thing. If it can not be solved, then it can only be pushed back.


    Now Qin Shuo wants to solve a lot of things that can''t be solved first, so that a lot of things can be ignored.


    If some of the more serious problems are not solved now, they will become more and more serious in the future, which may become a situation that there is no way to solve them at all.


    With the development of time, perhaps people''s ideas will have great changes, but these changes will not appear too much change.


    In the end, their ships were all moving slowly at this time. Finally, they also directly arrived at this place in Central Asia. They also stayed in this place for a while.


    Now the dominant power in Central Asia must be the Ottoman Turkish Empire. This place itself is very powerful, and now many of their countries are beginning to merge together.


    From the name, you can see which country they were founded by, and who founded them. In fact, their country is a multi-ethnic integration country.


    What makes these ethnic groups merge together is actually religion. Maybe this is one of the advantages of religion, that is, it can resolve many contradictions.


    Many contradictions, if there is no way to solve them in reality, can completely put these things in religion, and religion is able to solve these things well, and can deepen the rule of some rulers.


    Whether in reality or in this game, the contradictions within their country have always been very deep, but because of such a religious reason, they have also solved their own contradictions a lot, so many contradictions are not so important.


    The founder of the Ottoman Turkish Empire is actually Ottoman I, and now he is also a very outstanding person. Of course, this wisdom must be in many aspects.


    At the beginning, the Ottomans were actually Turks, but they lived in Central Asia at the beginning, and then moved to Asia Minor.


    Then the Byzantine Empire was directly wiped out in Western Asia and Central Asia, and a new country was established with its capital in Constantinople. Of course, the name has been changed to Istanbul.


    Therefore, the monarch of the Ottoman Empire also inherited the culture of the original Eastern Roman Empire, and also some religious culture.


    Therefore, in their territory, the eastern and Western cultures should blend with each other, and in this way, a new culture will be formed. Their country is certainly very strong, which is basically impossible to deny.


    They are the masters of the whole Central Asia.


    Now they all say that they are the heirs of the Eastern Roman Empire. In fact, some Qin Shuo don''t understand. They can be fathers themselves, but they have to say that they are the sons of others.


    Now such a country is actually expanding slowly, and its expansion speed is not too slow, even compared with other countries, it is a very fast speed.


    And their country''s navy is also very powerful, although not comparable to those European Navy, but compared to the present Dahan district service, they are already very powerful, at least more powerful than those countries in East Asia.


    In fact, Qin Shuo wants to deal with them in a religious country like this. After all, if he does not deal with them well, they will certainly have some problems in many aspects.However, at this time, he certainly does not have any special time or energy to deal with them, and his strength is not particularly strong.


    Now that the No. 1 warship has stepped up his research on these love letters, he has to make sure that his research is focused on these issues.


    Now in such a world, we can only improve our military strength first, and then we can enhance our strength in other aspects.


    In promoting the strength of everything, in fact, they will also improve rapidly in terms of scientific and technological strength. These may be a key point. Once they can quickly upgrade to a certain degree, then the threat to them will be smaller.


    Time is also slowly passing by, people''s minds will be different, including people from these countries. Now the relationship between Qin Shuo and their country is still ordinary, at least there are some business contacts between the two countries.


    In any case, as long as there is no deep conflict of interests between the two countries, Qin Shuo can do business with that country. After all, it is also making money. If we are happy, then it is the best.

 Chapter 1428

    However, in Qin Shuo''s heart, he still had some antipathy towards these native dogs. Although they can be regarded as relatively peaceful now, this is because they did not show their fangs to themselves. Their land was so huge, in fact, they did not evolve through peace.


    The country itself is now the confluence of eastern and Western civilizations, and now it also controls the land transportation line of the entire eastern and Western civilizations.


    So if he wants to expand, he should occupy this place as soon as possible, but before that, he still wants to occupy the imperial cemetery, or cooperate with them.


    In fact, the relationship between great powers is not at all what people imagine. There are no permanent enemies or friends. There will only be permanent interests. If we say that in the current interests, even if there is great hatred, then the two people can turn enemies into friends.


    Now I have such an idea, so I will do business with them, and Qin Shuo is ready to solve all the things in his hands, and then contact with the king of his country.


    Now Qin Shuo is still on the ship, but he doesn''t know that something has happened in their East China Sea.


    In fact, in many cases, people will pay attention to some problems, which may make them feel headache, but in any case, we must pay attention to them.


    Now with the development of time, in fact, people''s ideas have become a little different, but these different ideas also depend on the situation.


    Now, with the development of time, in fact, there are more and more problems. For them, maybe these are very important points. If these problems become less, they will actually feel some discomfort.


    If we go on like this, we will feel some headache on many problems.


    Now, with the development of the country, people''s ideas have become a little different. These ideas may be different for many people.


    Most of the time, people will have another idea, that is, why we can''t succeed at this time, and why there are so many problems at this time that people feel headache.


    Now it''s only early morning, some people have just woken up from their sleep, and now they are in the East China Sea.


    Now the sea area of the East China Sea has been expanded several times directly, which will certainly have some benefits for them.


    Now with the expansion of their own sea area, in fact, many islands are all owned by themselves, so in this way, there will be no island chain outside.


    In this way, naturally, there are advantages, but there are also some disadvantages. Of course, the advantages now are certainly more than the disadvantages.


    The disadvantage is that you need to manage more places. In this way, you may feel some headache in many aspects. After all, there are only so many navies.


    Perhaps in the eyes of many people, the number of their navy is already so large, but in Qin Shuo''s eyes, such a number is not enough.


    Maybe this idea will change slowly in the future, but as far as I''m concerned, I''m sure there won''t be any change in my mind. My navy is also slowly expanding its army.


    Qin Shuo has now formed his own third combined fleet. The captain of his third combined fleet must be Zheng Chenggong. After all, he has just called him out.


    In fact, many people do not agree with Zheng Chenggong''s joining their army, or they do not agree that Zheng Chenggong is now in such a high position. After all, they do not know Zheng Chenggong so well.


    But the last Qin Shuo also tried to beat the crowd''s opinions. After all, there are still a few generals here. If you believe your subordinates, you may feel some headache in many aspects.


    Although many people are against it, since Qin Shuo has been so resolute and more like his own idea, then other people will certainly be unable to continue to say anything. If they continue to speak, then Qin Shuo will certainly be angry.


    Generally speaking, if Qin Shuo is not fully sure, then he will not put forward these requirements. This is also a habit of him, so people believe him.


    After all, if you can''t believe him, you won''t be able to trust others any more. Now Zheng Chenggong is also successful and became a general of such a fleet.


    In fact, Zheng Chenggong was just an ordinary soldier at the beginning, but gradually their strength rose directly, and then he became a more famous general.He himself did not know why Qin Shuo suddenly found him, and would suddenly find himself, and then let himself assume such an important official position. At the beginning, he was still not very confident. After all, he also knew that once he failed, then he must accept a lot of public opinion pressure.


    But at last Qin Shuo insisted, he still agreed to this point, and began to say that he would try.


    Now Qin Shuo directly selected some soldiers from other Navy fleets, and then directly pushed those soldiers to Zheng Chenggong.


    For this point, in fact, Zheng Chenggong is even more flattered, but Qin Shuo himself did not have any other expression, or decided to believe in Zheng Chenggong very much.


    Now Zheng Chenggong may have some deficiencies in some experience, but now with the gradual growth of time, experience is sure to be no problem, this is also a key point.


    Experience is certainly very important, but in other aspects, it is also very important. Many people know this.


    Therefore, Zheng Chenggong is actually more modest in his own fleet. After all, he is also afraid that he can''t do those things well.

 Chapter 1429

    In any case, he must be very fond of this country, which is almost impossible to refute. Therefore, the pressure on himself should be greater. He is also worried that if he does not perform well, he may be blamed by many people.


    If the general blame is actually indifferent, but if the blame is really very heavy, then the situation is completely different, this may be a key point.


    Now he still feels that he has some strange feelings, but this is basically understandable, after all, the problem is not particularly big.


    Today is Zheng Chenggong''s first time to go to sea. He doesn''t know if he will encounter any problems this time. However, when he changes to the ocean, he will have a familiar feeling. After all, he grew up beside the ocean when he was young.


    When he was a child, his parents were actually fishermen, so he often took some small fishing boats to sea to fish. But when he was young, he certainly did not think that he could have an indissoluble bond with the sea all his life.


    In the past, he did not have any goals at all, but he liked to read some military books and other things since he was a child, and he still had some contact with those Japanese pirates when he was young.


    Even when he was young, he once brought you some friends who knew you, and then defeated some Japanese pirates and other people.


    Then I know that when Qin Shuo is going to recruit soldiers, they also come to the army directly with a desire to serve the country. However, they did not expect her to be promoted slowly now.


    He must be very happy in his heart. If his parents knew this, they would be very happy. But now his parents are dead, so he can''t see his achievements today.


    He himself is not the kind of person who likes to show off, but he really wants to make his parents a little proud, but now there is no such a chance, but he still feels nothing.


    "General, we also went to the front to check it a little bit, but we felt that something was wrong today. In the past, when we went out to sea, even if some fishermen knew we were going out to sea, they would not avoid it. But today, there are some differences, and there is no fishing boat to see Yes


    A soldier suddenly came over, and then he went straight to him and said.


    "Maybe it''s because of the bad weather today that they went back directly. But I don''t think it''s too bad."


    When Zheng Chenggong heard that sentence just now, she was still nervous, but she didn''t feel too nervous. Instead, she asked for a question at the first time.


    "There may be a chance that this kind of thing will happen, but if it does happen, then the probability is actually very small. After all, we haven''t encountered this kind of situation before."


    The soldier was also slightly silent for a moment, and then said directly. It can be seen that he is still more worried about this matter.


    "Now let''s inform you immediately to be on your guard. Then they immediately sent some frigates to the front to check the specific situation. Then come back and report to me immediately. I''m sure I will pay attention to it. "


    At this time, Zheng Chenggong also spoke directly. On the other side, bin nodded when he heard this sentence. He was also a little relieved. After all, he was afraid that the general who came here this time would be too stubborn to believe his advice.


    Their sea area is also very close to Fusang, after all, many problems in Fusang will make people feel some headache. In the past, they had no action, but this time they seemed to have some desire to try.


    However, if you think about it carefully, it is a relatively normal thing. If they are not eager to try, it is not a normal thing.


    Qin said that when she left, she had to be careful about a country like Fusang. After all, this country is also very dangerous. She can''t sleep out now. In fact, she is continuing her own strength.


    And those Fusang people are not too stupid. They know that if they can''t take advantage of such an opportunity, they won''t have any chance to do so in the future.


    When the strength of some people is fully increased, even if they want to move, there is no way, after all, in many cases they are in a disadvantage.


    And now with the development of time, not only in the opposite, has been accumulating their own strength, and their side is also continuing their own strength.If we compare the systems of the two countries or the size of the two countries, we can see that our side is developing faster if we give time.


    In fact, it is such a situation. Generally speaking, it also makes people feel that there are some headaches. If these things can''t be done well, then maybe there will be endless troubles in the future.


    On the other side, it is obvious that they have grasped this point, so they also have some new ideas. For these ideas, some Qin Shuo supports them, but a larger part of Qin Shuo opposes them.


    Now the systems of these two countries will make people feel uncomfortable in many aspects. Maybe this will not make people feel that there are too many situations, but there will be some small situations.


    With the development of time, there are more and more problems. If these problems add up, they will give people some pressure. Now they have sent some frigates directly to the front.


    If only from the surface, now the sea is still calm, and there is no big difference from the previous time.


    But it is totally different under this, and there are all kinds of undercurrent surging. Although it can not be seen temporarily, it can be seen in many aspects.

 Chapter 1430

    If we go on like this, there will be a lot of problems. These problems must be solved properly, otherwise it will become more and more serious.


    "General, it seems that there are a few ships in front of us now, but they are not in the shape of our ships at all."


    At this time, a small general also directly came forward and said.


    "We''ll try to find out whether those people are Fusang people or not. If they are Fusang people, we will arrest them all."


    Zheng Chenggong at this time is also slightly wrinkled, once his brow, and then directly said, he now also feel that this matter seems not to be so simple.


    If you want to complete this thing, then maybe there will be many problems. I have to solve all these problems.


    If it can be easily solved, then nature is very good. If it can''t be solved easily, you should look at it from other directions.


    That young general, you also nodded when you heard this sentence, and then turned around and left.


    Soon Qin Shuo''s side has some problems, these problems are not too big news, but also will make people feel some headache.


    Now we have to solve most of the problems. We can''t wait until later to solve them. If we wait to solve them later, we may never be able to solve them.


    Now is such a situation, in fact, many people understand this thing, but if you want to do it, there are still some difficulties.


    Now with the development of time, people''s ideas will be more and more, these different ideas may also make a lot of people have some different ideas.


    "General, those people are indeed some Fusang people, and we can see that they are all cheeky. I don''t know what they want to do, but in my opinion, they must be arrested."


    The general who just came back soon, and then he said directly.


    "In any case, there must be no thieves on the other side, so we should be prepared at this time. We should also be prepared to fight at any time. We must not relax these things!"


    At this time, Zheng Chenggong also said directly, you can see that he really is very concerned about these.


    If he doesn''t care, he won''t have so many words, so these problems will make him feel very headache. But even if it''s a headache, he has to finish it. After all, Qin Shuo gives him such a task, which is completely a kind of trust.


    Now that others have given their trust, they must repay their trust. If they don''t repay them, they will feel that there are some unpleasantness. This is a key point.


    Then this time, Zheng Chenggong was full of it himself. He also wanted to find out the real and the false. If the matter was serious this time, maybe the situation would be different.


    Time is also growing slowly now. Maybe with the change of time, these problems will change. There are some differences, but on the whole, they are all very close, and there won''t be too many changes.


    Now as time goes on, in fact, people''s minds will change, but the range of change is not big. In this way, it is also a kind of benefit, at least it can make people''s hearts feel better.


    At this time, he also felt that there was something wrong with him beside the distant coastline. He immediately picked up his telescope and looked directly at the other side. However, it didn''t matter if he didn''t look. He was scared.


    In fact, there are still a lot of Fusang people on the other coastline, and all of them are in the dress of soldiers.


    Although we can''t see their boats, we can basically conclude that they must have ships. Moreover, they are now living on such an island, and they must have some different ideas.


    It was also the first time to judge that all their ships should be hidden on that small island. Otherwise, they could not have disappeared easily. In fact, the island has not attracted too much attention, so people have not paid too much attention to these aspects.


    But now it is certainly impossible not to pay attention to it. After all, others have already arrived at their own door. If they say that they have not found out this time, they may be attacked suddenly in the end.


    If you are really hungry by the opposite attack, then you may not be able to respond to it. Therefore, Zheng Chenggong at this time also sighed slightly, and naturally, he had some happiness in his heart."It seems that the battleships at this time are still staying nearby. Before that, they did not disperse all these ships. Is this the case? "


    Zheng Chenggong at this time also suddenly asked, he seems to think of something like. So he asked the general around him.


    "Now the three battleships are still there. What is the situation now? General, but we should not be able to use these three battleships at will. If we use them casually, but have not achieved any results, then we may also be punished. "


    The general seemed to have some worries at this time, and then took a look at Qi Jiguang and then slowly said.


    "Can we still eat all those strategic ships? Anyway, this is what the situation is like now. So if we can solve these problems, we will save a lot of things in the future. Anyway, if there is nothing on the other side, all the responsibility is on me. "


    Zheng Chenggong also said directly that he wanted to put all the responsibilities on himself. In this way, the general had nothing to refute.

 Chapter 1431

    Now the Fusang people on the islands have not fully realized these things. They still think that they are not aware of it. In fact, they have already prepared for these things.


    If these things can not be completely solved, people will feel that there are some headaches in many aspects. As a general of the Navy, he has the responsibility and obligation to solve all these problems.


    If there are really some accidents, then I would like to say another sentence. But now I think there will not be too many accidents, so he has already thought about this.


    Soon, the three battleships were the former adenocarcinoma that arrived here. However, the sound of these three battleships was really too loud. It seems that the Fusang people on the opposite side had already made some noise.


    It can be seen that a lot of Fusang people have suddenly emerged from the dense forests of those islands. As he thought, this island is not just a Fusang man.


    However, the island is not very big, so we don''t know how many people there are in Fusang. However, Zheng Chenggong has a belief that there must be many people in this island, but I don''t know how they hid those people.


    If the number of them is small, it is certainly impossible to gather together like this, so he also made such a judgment, and immediately let his battleships attack the island.


    Now, some of Zheng Chenggong''s subordinates actually have some doubts. After all, most people regard it as an empty island.


    "Do you think our general is too nervous? Obviously, there is nothing wrong. Even if there are some Fusang soldiers on such a large island, we can only go on these small frigates. Why do we have to call the battleships here? "


    "I just don''t believe that there are so many people hiding on such a small island? Now we have to get close. It should have been a mistake in judgment, but there is no way. Anyway, it is his order. Let''s do it according to his order. "


    "I really don''t know why the LORD had to promote him directly. In fact, I feel that he is only suitable for being a small soldier. But now he is not promoted to three levels in a row, but he is directly promoted from a small soldier to such a position. There are many soldiers in the army now People are unconvinced. "


    "Anyway, I feel that the main attack is good now, but there are some mistakes in this one thing, but we still need to see the situation. Now it is he who wants us to attack, so let''s attack directly and see what kind of result will be achieved in the end."


    In fact, there were some soldiers at this time. Many soldiers were talking about it. Now Zheng Chenggong can also hear it.


    But Zheng Chenggong didn''t listen to all these things in his ears at this time. He still has some more important things to do now, so it can be said later.


    Now those Fusang soldiers on the opposite side are in a mess. Now more and more Fusang soldiers are directly rushing towards the outside, and there are many soldiers. Now it seems that they are rolling something.


    Ordinary soldiers certainly can''t see it, but Zheng Chenggong, who is holding a telescope in his hand, can see everything on the other side clearly. What they push today is some small boats.


    And there are not only some small boats, but also some huge battleships, but these huge battleships are all divided into parts.


    But even a shell is also so heavy. It seems that they want to disperse all these battleships, and then transport them to this side, and then continue to assemble them when the war is over.


    In this way, once they have relaxed their vigilance, they may really be defeated by the opposite party. Fortunately, this time, he is lucky to find out these things completely, otherwise, the consequences will be more serious.


    The video also found such a thing, so now those battleships are directly firing shells at that island. Each chapter is built with more than 200 barrels.


    These three ships add up, that is, there are almost 600 red coated cannons. These 600 red coated cannons fired together will directly blow up the island.


    Of course, this is just to blow up some shells, but they may not have exploded into how, so now Zheng Chenggong or continue to order, let his team will continue to bomb.


    According to such a speed, maybe they will get a good news soon. Anyway, he has basically stabilized the overall situation, and there will be no more waves.And now some of his soldiers have changed their ideas about him. In fact, many of the soldiers under his command were unconvinced by him, but now, even if they are not convinced, it is not allowed.


    These cannons in red are just like some demons. They start bombing towards the opposite side. At this time, there are a lot of screams on the opposite side.


    Now Zheng Chenggong is basically able to determine one thing, that is, the battleships were not invented by Fusang themselves, nor were they built by themselves, but were purchased.


    Looking at the style of those battleships, in fact, they are very similar to those in their hands. In that case, one thing can be concluded. All the battleships in the hands of those people are purchased from sunset empire.


    It seems that the sun does not set and the empire is still immortal. Now, it still wants to catch Qin Shuo and them.


    Although they were friendly on the front, they didn''t expect to sell all these things to Fusang in the dark, and Qin Shuo didn''t know about it.


    Although some battleships can''t make the present big men lose their initiative, maybe the opposite ocean field will be expanded even more. They just want to suppress themselves through Fusang first, and then the Empire wants to come and reap their heads.


    Their two countries are probably United now. For this, Zheng Chenggong can be sure.

 Chapter 1432

    But even if they are united, it doesn''t matter. Now, in fact, one of their two countries is to produce talents, and the other is to contribute.


    So now the Khanate is so long and deep, and their water army is developing very fast. Even if the two countries are united, the threat to themselves will not be as great as that of the people.


    In fact, they thought of this point before, or in other words, they have got a little bit on this point, but after only a little doubt, they understood a thing again, that is, if they continue to do so, they will not have any major problems.


    Now that island is also full of holes in the bombing, and countless Fusang soldiers have been directly killed in it. But now they do not have a little bit of mercy, after all, if you say that they did not find this time, maybe they really succeeded.


    Now all this is just a very normal thing. In this kind of thing, there is a kind of theory of success or failure. If you succeed, everything is right. If you fail, everything is wrong.


    Now it''s good that they discovered these things in advance, otherwise the consequences may be really unthinkable. In fact, all this is due to some other factors, and my own luck is very good. I didn''t expect that all the three battleships are here now.


    If the three battleships are not here, it may be difficult for them to fight against that island. Now is such a situation, in fact, now Zheng Chenggong is also feeling. This time there should be no big problem, and then he led his own navy.


    By the time we got to the island, we began to clean up some of the wrecks. The island is now riddled with bombs. Even there are not many people alive. At this time, Zheng Chenggong also learned one thing from it, that is, this place is actually a secret base for them, and in this secret base, it is actually specialized in studying those ships.


    And this time, they were in the middle of the island. They dug a big hole directly, and then made a new underground river. In this way, once the war was about to start, they could start from the island directly.


    In this way, an enemy can be caught unprepared. For them, there must be a lot of benefits. But for Qin Shuo, this thing is very fatal. Fortunately, he has been aware of this in advance at this time. Otherwise, the situation may be different.


    There are a lot of things now. If we can''t complete all these things, then in the future, the problems will be more serious. These are all problems that need to be considered.


    Fortunately, they are still quite clever and can find out this problem. If they don''t find it, their memories will become more and more serious in the future.


    In fact, there were some people who opposed Zheng Chenggong in the past, but now Zheng Chenggong also took out his own strength, and he also succeeded in making a great contribution.


    Now in this island, in any case, the remains of several battleships have been found. These battleships have been basically torn apart by those big shelling, and there is no way to continue to use them.


    However, there are still many things that can be recycled and reused. If the speed of making battleships on this side can be greatly shortened, if the speed on this side can be accelerated a little, then it is naturally very good.


    In any case, the battleship is actually very necessary. After all, it is also the world of the whole ocean. If we do not master these things now, then in the later stage, our control over the ocean will be greatly reduced.


    If you can control the ocean, then you will be more relaxed on many issues in the future. This is certainly no doubt, and many people understand this point, and now they are studying these oceans one after another.


    If we go on like this, maybe the problem is that it will become a little smaller, but even if the problem is to become a little smaller, it will not be too small.


    Anyway, with the growth of time, the problems will become more and more. These problems must be solved well, otherwise, they will only bring a lot of problems to themselves.


    Time is also gradually passing by. Many people''s ideas may be different, but this difference will not continue to expand, which basically exists in such a situation.


    "Fortunately, the general responded this time. If it wasn''t for him, maybe this time he really let the opposite party succeed. If they really built such a defense center, then there will be a great threat to us in the future.""Before, I was still complaining about the general, but I didn''t think that he even thought of these things. This must be my fault. I didn''t believe the general before. Fortunately, there is no big mistake now, and the general has successfully suppressed these things."


    "If we go on like this, in fact, many problems will come to a very simple end. Of course, these very simple problems may become less simple in some cases."


    "In any case, since the general saved us this time, I will definitely focus on him in the future. After all, if there is no him, we will not know what will become of this matter. Compared with him, we are too stupid, even can be described as shortsighted."


    Now a lot of soldiers and generals are also one after another to say, you can see that they say these words are from their own heart.


    If this continues, the problem will certainly become more and more serious. This time, after they occupied the island, they also captured dozens of surviving Fusang soldiers.

 Chapter 1433

    From the surface, the spirit and attitude of these surviving soldiers in Fusang is pretty good. It seems that their life has always been pretty good, but it is normal to think about it.


    And now she has also carried out some provinces for these Fusang soldiers. These provinces must be very strict, and no matter what the tactics are, they have all been used.


    After all, they can be regarded as some traitors now. If they are, they must have the consciousness of being a traitor. This is just a small warning, not some others. Even if Fusang is here, they have nothing to say.


    After all, the mistake in the beginning of the matter was in them, so they could not let some messengers come. If the messengers are really allowed to come here, then they will only have to confess their guilt. It''s impossible to ask for any other results. If they don''t plead guilty, Qin Shuo will let them know their own strength.


    If Fusang has always been a good boy before, maybe he would not have so many ideas, but he did not expect that Fusang would come up to harass himself on his own initiative, then Qin Shuo could only take the initiative to do so. In any case, this is a relatively normal thing. After all, it is not fun for the two countries. There must be no other things between countries.


    However, it should also be a close fight between the two sides. In fact, the opposite side also knows that if they don''t make a move now, there will be no chance to make a move in the future. However, they did not expect that they could not make a move on this matter, and it would be a direct failure.


    If they are not lucky, then they should not be lucky at all.


    Anyway, if the current working face wants to be smooth, then the probability is basically very low. In any case, it is basically impossible, because the opposite side has already mobilized all its own navies.


    If we continue to do so, many problems will happen. All these problems are not easy to guarantee. Maybe many people have some problems that can not be guaranteed.


    Oh! Because their own side has already won certain victories, the confidence of the Navy on their side has also been greatly enhanced. Anyway, they do not have to be afraid now. The battleships on the opposite side are basically destroyed this time.


    If we say that there is a strategy and there is no chapter cover, in fact, there is a big difference between them, and even there are some big differences.


    This is not a joke at all. It means that a country has an aircraft carrier battle group and a country does not have an aircraft carrier combat group. There is no way to compare it.


    Although many people think that aircraft carrier is useless, people who have such an idea are not soldiers. If it is really amazing, we know that these are actually very important.


    If we don''t have these things, we are at a disadvantage in many aspects. If we have these things, we can turn our disadvantages into advantages.


    Now with the development of time, many people are very clear about this point. If we continue to do so, we will continue to lead in many aspects. Now what they have to do is to seize the victory and pursue the pursuit.


    This time, under the leadership of Zheng Chenggong, they also successfully directed some things, that is, they tortured those Fusang people, and finally broke the mouths of those Fusang people. The Fusang people themselves were relatively timid, although they did have some warrior spirit.


    But they can''t stand torture. After all, in ancient times, all kinds of torture were extremely cruel. Basically, all the things that could be used were used. In fact, life is better than death, which is more terrible than death.


    Although Zheng Chenggong is not too familiar with these things, his subordinates are also familiar with them. So it''s also to pry those Fusang people''s mouths open successfully.


    Now those Fusang people are scrambling to reveal their secrets one by one. Anyway, they know more now, especially the generals among them.


    In fact, the purpose of their coming here this time is similar to what people have guessed. Anyway, it is not much different. That is to say, they came here to set up a base and prepare to attack them in the future.


    And such a thing, they have been planning for a year. They started planning before, but they didn''t expect to be directly broken down today, which is totally unexpected to them.


    At present, many Fusang people have already felt some despair. After all, their only hope now is broken. For them, everything on this island is the hope of their whole country. But now that these hopes are known by others, they are no longer any hope.In fact, those causal people have cooperated with them for a long time. The causal people themselves have some ideas to eradicate these big men. Therefore, they must find a spokesman in East Asia, and Fusang is very suitable for such a spokesman.


    If someone else is the spokesperson, then it is not particularly suitable. But Fusang is actually a very suitable person to choose.


    This is also closely related to Fusang''s ethnic characteristics. They like the strong and hate the weak, or like to bully the weak. In this case, they like to connect with such wall grass.


    If it''s a big man, it''s certainly impossible. They can''t cooperate with such a powerful regional service. What they''re looking for is some relatively weak regional services. After all, such regional services are easier to control.


    They themselves have their own confidence and cooperate well. After all, the ambition between the two countries is also very big, so it is impossible for either country to let the other. If the interests are in front of them, they may still argue with each other.

 Chapter 1434

    But their cooperation this time did not seem to be successful, because their cooperation this time has been completely exposed, so the two countries should not be in collusion with each other.


    In any case, after knowing these things, in fact, his heart is now a lot of peace of mind. After all, he can solve many problems in many aspects. He doesn''t have to look like before.


    Now I used to be successful in destroying the alliance between them. Since this change has been made, one of my solutions has almost been solved.


    In fact, they have already got a reason to declare war. In the past, they did not take Fusang as an example. The most important thing is that they did not have a reason to declare war. It is impossible to find a reason to declare war at will. In that case, there is something indefensible in the international community.


    Although they don''t need to look at the international color, they still need to care a little about the international words. After all, they are also business people.


    Now it''s like after I was thirsty, I sent a bottle of water directly from the opposite side, and I finally had a reason to attack them. But they certainly couldn''t attack in the last two months, because this is what Qin Shuo said from now on.


    At a certain time in history, they were also casual. After finding a reason, they began to attack them. However, they didn''t expect that the geomancy turns around in turn, and the whole history has turned directly. Moreover, their strength now has completely risen to a level that Fusang can''t get close to.


    Now with the development of time, in fact, people''s ideas will change slowly, but the extent of this change is certainly impossible to have too much change, but on the whole, it is certainly a good thing for them.


    Now Zheng Chenggong reported this matter to the court for the first time, and the court was very happy when it had to know about it, and then gave Zheng Chenggong a little reward.


    At the same time, Qin Shuo is glad to receive some news from the ship.


    "This time, I didn''t expect that those little Fusang people actually took the initiative to attack. We just didn''t have any reason before, but their hands and feet are really big this time. Anyway, as long as they dare to move their hands and feet, then I dare to cut off their hands and feet directly."


    Qin Shuo''s face at this time is also full of a kind of excitement, anyway, now he has finally found a reason, and such a reason is very sufficient.


    "At the beginning of this incident, I was still a little surprised. To tell you the truth, Zheng Chenggong''s strength is so high. Otherwise, he can''t know that. Anyway, he has made a very right decision. Otherwise, the result may be totally different. "


    Chen Yan said at the same time. It can be seen that he appreciates Zheng Chenggong. After all, he is a national hero in Lishui. For such a national hero, he must have some worship.


    "You have to talk nonsense. Otherwise, how could I have spent so much time looking for him? You should also know that he is a super historical general, and he should be regarded as one of the few naval generals in our whole history. "


    Qin Shuo also said directly at this time. It can be seen that he is quite satisfied with this point.


    "It''s just that the sunset Empire actually plays a very important role in it, but to tell the truth, they are really cunning. Even if they do these things, they can''t admit it. If they want them to admit it, they have to defeat them."


    Chen Yan nodded and said.


    "Anyway, we are not in a hurry now. It happens that we are also going to Europe. This time I wanted to go to their palace to have a look. Anyway, according to my strength, it should be too big a problem."


    Qin Shuo also took a look at Chen Yan at this time. After all, he had no background on this point, but Chen Yan was quite familiar with Europe, so she said that she would ask him.


    "It seems that there are many generals in the sunset Empire now. Anyway, their current generals either use muskets or use their Western swords, but their cavalry is also very powerful, especially their cavalry, and then cooperate with their Musketeers."


    After Chen Yan thought about it for a while, she also directly said what she thought in her heart. All of these are what he knows and has done some research before. Otherwise, he will not speak out directly now.


    In fact, those European cavalry are not in the same system as the cavalry of our own country. If we let Qin Shuo judge them a little bit, they are actually more powerful.After all, their individual strength is also more powerful, so if the monomer to fight, it must be the opposite strength is better, which he judged from a special direction, but from the overall, then it is totally different.


    The European heavy armour cavalry was basically in the early days of the Byzantine Empire, and their strength was very strong. He could not deny this. So Qin Shuo had some ideas about how to get some heavy armour cavalry.


    Now, after all, although it is gradually moving towards the firearm era, it is still so far away from the real firearm era. Therefore, he will have such an idea now. Now the first industrial revolution is far from over, even just started, let alone those things that will appear in the second industrial revolution Yes.


    The cavalry in Europe now can be said that they are some human type tanks. After all, their armor is very heavy, and they are wearing some very heavy plate armour, which is totally different from the parts they wear now, but their disadvantage is that they are very heavy.

 Chapter 1435

    Each time they go to battle, they have to wear at least three layers of armor. The inside is actually the lock armor to protect their chest. Then the second layer is some fish scale iron armor, and the outer layer is very strong heavy plate armor. This plate armor is really a kind of essence.


    Even in winter, they still have to wear some thick robes. Then add the cavalry Spears on their bodies. If we add the armor on the horses, the weight of each of them is about 80 Jin. In this way, the impact on their mobility is too much.


    So they are some humanoid tanks. After all, such a kind of cavalry must have a certain propulsion force. If a certain formation is put out on the battlefield, it is estimated that they will be invincible. They can completely destroy the enemy.


    After all, what these cavalry are really fighting is not another kind of cavalry. They are fighting against infantry. If they are like some gods in front of infantry, there is no way to resist them.


    So in their European history, this kind of cavalry has always been a kind of legend. Now they are also developing such a kind of cavalry. They also want to use this kind of cavalry to fight against other countries. Among those countries, sunset empire is the best developed country.


    However, the number of such heavy cavalry in their country is also very small. After all, these heavy cavalry not only need excellent talents to serve, but also consume a lot of Empire''s wealth.


    If we want to produce a heavy cavalry of 1000 people, it will cost us 10 million. In this way, many people feel that it is not worth it.


    But Qin Shuo had seen a lot of double-click before. The most important thing is that their European countries'' financial revenue is not particularly optimistic, so they are also very lack of some good horse breeds.


    In fact, some places in their country are also cavalry trained by themselves, but the cavalry trained are basically not so good. After all, the horses are not as good as the real grassland horses.


    If a horse is a little worse, it will probably be exhausted in the war. This kind of thing is not a joke. After all, these things have happened frequently in the past.


    So now Qin Shuo is also connected by himself. The family began to sell some horses secretly to this side of Europe, and the prices of these horses are very high.


    But even if these prices are very high, there are many people to buy, after all, the price is high, and their quality is also very good, so many people are scrambling to buy.


    Now, both their country and the family that they are associated with have made a lot of money. But if you think about it carefully, it can be regarded as normal. After all, it is also a kind of cooperation.


    However, it is impossible for the sunset Empire officials to buy horses from their countries. It is not only because there is a deep hatred between the two countries. From this point of view, it is impossible to buy horses.


    In addition, there is a very important point that they are very strict with the import and export, especially the import and export of big men are more strict now, even they are still strictly restricting the import and export of those big men.


    After last year''s development, their countries have actually found that there is a large amount of money flowing out of their own countries, and most of them are unable to find the direction of this outflow. But in the end, some people suggested that maybe all the gold coins in appearance flowed into the Han Dynasty.


    So now they are starting to restrict exports. Otherwise, the economy of their own country may decline by a large margin. What they are most worried about is that, so they will be like this.


    Now as time goes by, people''s ideas are beginning to change. In fact, these changes are not what we are thinking about. Many of them are all negative changes.


    Qin Shuo, like now, is not happy with such a change. After all, she has not stolen and robbed all the time, and she is doing business closely. But she did not expect that she would not allow herself to do business in the opposite direction. She must have some unpleasantness in her heart.


    If it is changed to someone else, it will be the same. He also knows what the other side wants, but the opposite side can also export things in.


    Although they can export enough things, after all, most of them have their own. And what they don''t have are all their military secrets. At present, the price of these horses has always been controlled at a high level, and the number of horses sold to them is also controlled within a certain range.Of course, it certainly can not sell some inferior products, although these are also used for some military purposes. However, Qin Shuo had no idea of fighting against those European countries in recent years. It would be too much to lose if he changed that way.


    In any case, those European countries are more powerful than robbers, if they have some conflicts with them. In fact, I can''t get any benefits, so I have to see the situation now.


    If the situation is good, then they can take the initiative to attack, if the situation is not good, then it is to continue to see the situation.


    He has such an idea now. Anyway, if the opposite party wants to start from the economy, then he must be able to start from the economic aspect.


    Many people in the West now worship the oriental culture, whether it''s tea or silk. Or porcelain or some of the new gadgets, in fact, they have a great influence and a great attraction for them.


    Especially for their European aristocrats, these things were basically indispensable. And the price is also very high, basically sell out a word, also be worth a lot of money, so in fact, for their own benefit that is even greater.

 Chapter 1436

    In addition, Qin Shuo also began to sell some ships to them. These ships were definitely not used for military purposes, but were basically used for other purposes.


    For example, some people''s private yachts and so on. Now Qin Shuo often makes those things. According to their shipbuilding ability, they are certainly not bad.


    And their shipbuilding speed is also very fast, after all, their craftsmen also occupy the majority, and now more and more craftsmen have been trained. In this way, their shipbuilding speed will certainly have a great improvement in the future. That''s why he will take on these tasks.


    Basically, if you make a yacht and sell it out, you can also have a lot of money. In this way, their money will flow out in a large amount. In general, these problems will not occur at all.


    Now there are a lot of people in the sunset Empire, who are more unhappy. After all, in the past, they also controlled the whole world economy and sold their goods everywhere. But now I have to rely on other countries to import some of their own goods! Therefore, some of them are also against it, but the number of those who oppose it is still in the minority.


    In the minds of Westerners, there is no concept of home and country. They just want to enjoy themselves, especially those nobles. They will not consider so many problems at all. As long as they can live very well now. So there will be no boycott or anything else at all.


    For example, for them, boycott is only something that the lower class can do. After all, they can''t afford it, so they will slowly resist.


    For those of them who can afford it, there is no resistance at all, and they are all instant beneficiaries.


    Now many of them have gained a lot of benefits from it, so they certainly do not want this point to die out directly.


    In any case, Queen Victoria now has an impression that the headache is not just him, but even Queen Elizabeth. They don''t know what to do next? It seems that no matter how to do, I have no way to make these things better.


    Now Elizabeth is also sitting in her palace, and now he is also feeling some headache. Originally, he was prepared to concentrate on dealing with those economic problems, but the political problems around him are coming one after another.


    Although his country has been unified, there are too many political factions in it. Therefore, he must solve these problems first. He always feels that there is an invisible hand behind his own back, which has been controlling the politics of his country.


    But this kind of invisible hand does not seem to be any kind of human. Although he has a kind of understanding of all these things, they have no way to suppress this kind of capital, because they do not have such a strength and ability.


    We should know that their country is not like the big man now, and there is no change in their country. Now they still repeat the old idea. This is actually a key point. Maybe a lot of people don''t understand, but it is.


    "In fact, the place in front of you is the shopping mall in Europe. Now there are only a few things left. So I hope you can take care of yourself. If you can complete some problems, you can finish them. If you can''t, there is no way. Anyway, you can see for yourself. I can''t make any changes now. "


    "But this time I found a man in our boat, but I believe you are very familiar with this man. Or you are also very interested in this person. Now I don''t know if you want him out


    Chen Yan is now standing in her bow, and then looking at the sea in front of her, she said.


    "Who is the relationship between us? You''re cheating on me right now. Believe it or not, I''m going to take a position like you right now. "


    Qin Shuo at this time is also directly rolled a white eye, and then said.


    "I said you didn''t have any sentiment, so I told you directly this time. Now there is a person who makes you feel very interested. This man''s name is Zheng He. In fact, he was a crew member of our ship in the past, but I didn''t pay attention to it before. Today I noticed it. I don''t know if you want this person to accompany you. After all, he knows Europe better. "


    Chen Yan also said directly at this time. It can be seen that he was quite surprised at this point today. After all, Zheng He is a household name among them.


    "In fact, I summoned this one myself before, but I don''t know why it appeared so late. But if he can be a guide for me, then nature is the best."Qin Shuo this time is also a little thought, and finally nodded, agreed to such a thing.


    "Of course, you can go down together, but I have one thing I want to say. If there is any danger, you should not be forced to do it yourself. We must all be here to protect you. There are still many elite soldiers on the ship. Now they are not out of bed. They are still on the ship. "


    In fact, these soldiers are basically the overlord cavalry trained by Qin Shuo himself. The strength of these overlord cavalry should be regarded as the strongest in the whole empire. Although the number of them is not too much, this time only 500 people with abduction, but these 500 people can compete with the heavy cavalry in Europe, and even crush those heavy cavalry Cavalry.


    If we can really meet those heavy cavalry, we don''t know what it will be like in the end.


    If you let Qin Shuo say it, he will surely think that his side will win, at least his side will be more correct.

 Chapter 1437

    Now in the palace, Elizabeth is in the hands of their own things, but the hands of so many things really make him feel a little dizzy.


    "Your Majesty Queen Elizabeth, it is these people outside who want to see you, that is, our nobles. I wonder if you would like to see them now?"


    Just then, a bodyguard suddenly came in and said.


    "Even their bastards don''t know what they came here for this time. Before that, they had to let us do business with big man. But this kind of thing only has disadvantages and no benefits. All of them are for their own personal interests, and then they abandon the interests of the country. They are just a bunch of bastards."


    At this time, Queen Elizabeth seems to be very angry, did not think of her uncles and uncles unexpectedly came again.


    When they first came out, they didn''t give much help to themselves, and even gave themselves a lot of ridicule. Only after their own slow rise, they began to support themselves.


    It is impossible for Queen Elizabeth now to forget these things. After all, these things are very important to them. If we really ignore these things, they will have a great impact on them.


    Now Queen Elizabeth directly let them in, and after those people came in, they were not only one or two people, but also seven or eight people. Behind them was a woman wearing a veil.


    "What do you have in mind this time? If there is something, please speak quickly. If there is nothing, then leave quickly. I still have so many things here. "


    Queen Elizabeth also spoke directly at this time. You can see from her tone that she has some bad temper.


    "Oh, my dear Queen, in fact, I have something to tell you this time. Now we just want to ask you for the power of the army. Can you hand over the power of the army to us?"


    At this time, one of them also came directly. This is actually the prince around him, that is his uncle.


    "Prince Jack, do you have any problems in your mind now? Why do you say such a thing? As you should know, I am sure that it is impossible for me to lower my power to you. You simply do not have such a qualification and such a right. "


    Queen Elizabeth also spoke directly. It can be seen that her face is full of disbelief. He doesn''t know why Prince Jack said such a thing.


    "My dear niece, you still don''t want to say these words now. In fact, this time I don''t want you to easily let go of the power in your hands, but this time I want to take power directly from you."


    Prince Jack''s face at this time suddenly appeared some complacency, and then said directly.


    "If you want to force me now, it is estimated that my subordinates will rebel directly by tomorrow. Do you really have such an idea?"


    Queen Elizabeth also said directly at this time. You can see that she is very confident about these things.


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry about these things. I just have some ways to deal with them. Now I''ll let you have a little look at my coping methods. Elizabeth, come forward."


    Prince Jack also said something inexplicably, and at this time, the woman with a face towel behind him also came forward directly.


    At this time, the woman also slowly took down the face towel on her face. After taking the lady''s face, in fact, Elizabeth at this time had already understood everything, and now he finally had some panic!


    "Now hurry up and invite Queen Elizabeth down to me, and then let this real queen go up."


    Prince Jack also said directly, and at this time, the several people behind him also went directly to bind Queen Elizabeth.


    ¡­¡­


    Now time is the most important thing, Qin Shuo and they directly followed those who unloaded the goods to get off the ship, and now they have directly arrived at the bottom.


    Anyway, many problems are not so important for him now, so now he will be like this, and now he is ready to continue.


    Time at this time is also slowly advancing, for them, many problems may have some headache, but they are now slowly solving these problems.


    "Now you are quite familiar with this place. In this case, you can take me to see more places. It is better to take me to see some places I can''t enter."Qin Shuo had already changed his appearance into another person''s appearance by using the technique of face changing, so it''s hard to tell whether it''s him or not.


    If we can only see from the outside, we can''t distinguish these things at all. If we can see them from the heart, we can''t distinguish them even more.


    Now with the development of time, people''s ideas will become very different, but these different ideas are actually very similar, but for them, there are some differences.


    With the development of time, people''s ideas in their hearts will become a little different. Now, from the appearance, he is completely a European. Of course, now Zheng He has been painted as a European by him.


    Now his transfiguration has also entered a very advanced stage. I feel that the average person can''t see anything from his appearance.


    In fact, it can be regarded as a relatively normal thing. After all, he has learned the art of face changing for such a long time. Now he has learned it very deeply, even more profoundly than many people.


    This skill should be very useful. In the past, he often used such a skill. In many cases, it can be used, especially in this case, he can play its role.

 Chapter 1438

    If his appearance is an Asian, then it will certainly be very eye-catching, he now the most important thing is that he does not want to be conspicuous, so that will make up like this.


    Now if he is found by others, it is certainly not a good thing. In fact, many people have seen his original appearance, so he is afraid that others will recognize him.


    "Now let''s go to their markets and have a look. Anyway, I used to go there a lot. I think the market is a good place to learn about the real situation of their common people."


    Zheng He also said directly at this time. It can be seen that he is quite clear about this point.


    "Now that you have made up your mind, let''s just follow what you said. I also want to see their local conditions and customs. What''s more, they have developed to what extent. "


    Qin Shuo nodded and said.


    Now the industrial revolution in Europe has already begun. The speed of the industrial revolution can be regarded as that fast. However, the industrial revolution has brought about the same advantages and disadvantages.


    Sometimes, because of the development of an industry, a large number of labor force will be lost, or there will be no opportunity for further employment, especially for those with low level of knowledge and culture.


    Therefore, many workers in their country are now unemployed. This matter can be regarded as a more important thing. Moreover, many of their workers have united together, as if they are boycotting some things.


    Now they have also produced a lot of big capital groups. These big capital groups represent the interests of their own capital, and they do not represent these recognized meanings. After those machines are gradually replaced, the number of people with vision is going to rise a little more.


    In fact, among those workers who have no way to find a job, many of them have deep technical content, but these workers with deep technical content have no way to support their families!


    After all, their development time is also earlier than their own, so the industrial aspects of these things must be more profound.


    If Qin Shuo didn''t have a way, maybe he would rather find these workers in his own country, after all, his industry is only developing.


    What they lack is not the ordinary workers, but the skilled workers and other types of workers. In any case, if they can have these, their industrial development speed will certainly be much faster.


    Of course, the system has greatly relaxed the restrictions on players. Now many players can become some workers. Their wages are not only higher, but also more convenient in many aspects.


    Although Qin Shuo doesn''t squeeze the workers, he often thinks about them. After all, he is also a monarch. So naturally, he wants to think for the stability and peace of the whole country.


    If the interests of these people can be protected, then the whole country will definitely be more peaceful and more stable in the future. There is no need to spend any more money to maintain these things. Anyway, he is such an idea now.


    He is not only like this, but also gradually popularized some knowledge among the lower class people. After all, in the development of industrial industry in the future, knowledge must be indispensable. Otherwise, even if you want to be a worker, there will be no chance.


    Now he still hopes that all the workers in his hands are from his own country, but now he also wants to hire some engineers in the past, so this time he also brought a lot of money.


    Of course, these things must not be completed by himself, but by others under his hand. But this time, he really has a person to look for, and this person is also a player, also a player engineer.


    Perhaps this person''s name is not too loud in this era, even many people have not heard of his name, but in the future world, his name is really very loud.


    Some people once said that he alone promoted the development of the whole country, and even the development of their whole Europe. If it was not for him, perhaps European science and technology would not progress so fast.


    In fact, he still has some news about the man in his memory. He is actually in a slum in cardo city.


    In the future world, in fact, this person can be regarded as a legend, but I don''t know why Qin Shuo inquired about his news a little before, but he has never inquired about his information. If he changes this way, he can basically identify the person, and it is estimated that he has not been discovered.Now when Qin Shuo walks in these cities in Europe, he can feel this. In fact, Europe is full of a kind of vigorous atmosphere, which is very similar to that of his own country.


    It can be seen that Queen Elizabeth should be regarded as a very good queen, otherwise, it is impossible to develop her country to such a good level.


    Anyway, no matter what, if a country is full of vigorous and vigorous atmosphere, then it certainly has certain benefits.


    However, such a reaction is actually for other countries, not for their own country. Anyway, I prefer Qin Shuo to be dead, but such a vigorous appearance is not a good thing.


    However, a country is complex after all. Since it has a vigorous side, it must also have a side covered with haze. Both of these two kinds of things should and may be possessed by a country.


    Now both of them are walking on the street. It seems that everything is very quiet and prosperous on the street. After all, it is also the main city of sunset empire. His name is sunset city.

 Chapter 1439

    In any case, as the political center and economic center of a place, this place must be very luxurious. But Qin Shuo thinks that such a place as a capital is not the best, but they are very confident and think that they can certainly keep this place.


    This place itself is very close to the sea, once there is an invasion of foreign enemies, then perhaps there are some different ah, so they are now the main defense is some foreign invasion.


    But their country''s navy is also so powerful. It is precisely because their navy is so powerful that they have such an idea, and they have such a kind of confidence. If it is replaced by another country, they may not have such a kind of confidence at all.


    It''s just that this is not a bad thing. If Qin Shuo''s Navy develops to a certain extent in the future, if he can defeat sunset City, then there will be many advantages in the future.


    Now their navy is actually quite famous in the whole world. In fact, there are many reasons for this. One of the most important reasons is that sunset city is very rich now.


    However, after the last battle between Qin Shuo and other armies, their reputation was directly revealed. However, such a reputation was not a good one. After all, the last time was not a real one.


    Now Qin Shuo is still vigorously developing his own military industry, especially in ship manufacturing. Qin Shuo also spent a lot of money and energy to directly support this point.


    After all, this is a great advantage. Now Qin Shuo doesn''t have to invest much money in ship building at this time, because they are basically self-sufficient. After making some ships of that kind, they will sell them directly. This is not military business.


    Because they are only responsible for some manufacturing, and manufacturing is the business of the manufacturing industry. These things have nothing to do with the military. In addition, there is also a point that selling is related to the commercial sector, so there is no direct relationship with these armies.


    If we say that this has been going on for a long time, in fact, it will not cause very serious consequences in many aspects. If we do not carry out checks and balances, it may cause some very serious consequences. These things are all based on history.


    With the development of time, people''s ideas are more and more different. These ideas may evolve slowly in the future, but they will not evolve to a particular serious degree. This may be a key point.


    Now Qin Shuo is also looking at the roadside gadgets, casually bought some back, these things he will make some souvenirs, and then give them to his wife, or to the women around him.


    "But if you know people like the west, how do you feel about the development of the west? In other words, compared with our development, if the two are compared, whose one is stronger? "


    Qin Shuo at this time also took a look at Zheng He around him and said.


    "Now that your majesty has asked this question, I am sure I will tell you the truth. If I look at it from my point of view, their development is faster and faster than ours. There is no way to sophisticate this point."


    "Well, it''s just that our development is also very fast, and we start from scratch, and they start from a very high stage. If this is the case, our development speed has already surpassed that of the opposite side. If I were to answer, I would only answer that."


    Zheng He also said a lot this time. Anyway, he started from two aspects. Anyway, he did not have any specific evaluation on the two countries. After all, he was not very good at this aspect.


    "What''s your opinion on the development of the water forces in these two countries? Now tell you the truth. Don''t tell me some lies on purpose because of who I am. That''s not necessary at all


    Qin Shuo said again at this time. It can be seen that he is also eager to hear some truth now, so that the words can be more encouraging.


    "On the one hand, the Navy on the other side must be more powerful. After all, the opposite navy has been adapted to the actual combat in the whole world, but now we are only applying it to the whole East Asia."


    Zheng He said again at this time. It can be seen that he knows these things very well. In the past, he also specially combed these things, so he said it so clearly.


    "In this case, in fact, I also have this question. What do you think of yourself as a general of the Navy?"


    Qin Shuo looked at Zheng He and said with great interest."Your Majesty, you are also joking. I am just a small sailor now, and I don''t know why Minister Chen Yan attaches so much importance to me, so I can get such a duty to accompany your majesty."


    Some of Zheng He was flattered and said.


    "You should know that in our country, there is no need to pay attention to qualifications. If you have a very strong strength, then you don''t have to worry about other things. I can solve them for you. Anyway, we''ll have a look at it when we go back."


    Qin Shuo nodded his head again at this time, and then said what he said in his heart. At this time, Zheng He was moved. He did not think that his Majesty would attach such importance to himself.


    Although he was flattered just now, he also knew that maybe he really had such an ability, because he had been on the top of the ship for so long, so now he also has a strong confidence.


    Now they have come to a very prosperous market, and Qin Shuo has been wandering around this market. In fact, there are many places on this market, and there are some things that Qin Shuo is familiar with.

 Chapter 1440

    "Oh, my brother, come and have a look. It''s a drink from a big man. It''s called Qianjun drunk. Although it''s not so high-end, its price is also very low, but its quality is absolutely high. You can buy a bottle as long as 20 gold. If you can''t get drunk, you can come to me."


    "Oh, MAIGA, my God, you''d better come and have a look at my tea. The quality of these tea is also very high. If you miss this village, there will be no such shop. All of these are high-quality tea from Han Dynasty. Come and have a look. "


    "The prices of all the things they sell are so high. Why don''t you come and have a look at my silks and our cotton cloths, which are all very beautiful, and the prices are also lower. Please come and buy them quickly. If you want to buy more, we will give you more discount."


    "Let''s have a look at my piece of porcelain. How beautiful these porcelains are. For example, all of them are from the Han Dynasty. I heard that they were made in some official kilns. Therefore, while the price is high, its quality is also very good. If you don''t buy it now, maybe it will be collected by the current government soon."


    At present, all the peddlers on these streets are some other small things, but many of them are all produced by big men. Although the price is higher, the quality is really good.


    In fact, sometimes there will be a problem, that is, if the quality of a thing is very high, then if you just say that this thing is produced by a big man, many people will believe that it has become a habit.


    This is a kind of economic influence, this is a kind of political influence, this is a kind of cultural influence, if these three can be combined together, then it will bring only this endless wealth.


    Now with the development of time, in fact, many people are full of a kind of vision for the big man, which is naturally very normal. After all, who is not curious about a mysterious oriental country.


    "It seems that there are still some slave trade places in the front. Otherwise, let''s go and have a look."


    At this time, zheng he suddenly pointed to his front, and then said directly.


    "It''s no longer a slave society at this time. Why are there still some places for sale in front of us?"


    At this time, Qin Shuo had some curiosity, and then said directly.


    "After all, their country is not like our country, so such a thing will happen. Such a thing has become a normal state in their country, so your majesty should not be too surprised."


    Zheng He also said at this time.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a kind of business behind the prosperity of this country. It was really disgusting. In such an era, there was still some slave trade. Now, let''s go and have a look."


    Qin Shuo at this time said directly, and now there are many people around.


    In fact, there are several stalls in front of him now, and on the top of these greedy words are actually some women sitting on their knees. Among them, several women''s looks are really outstanding, and Qin Shuo''s eyes do not stay on those women''s faces which are very outstanding.


    What I noticed at this time was a woman with an iron mask on her head. The woman couldn''t see his face at all, and the mask seemed to blend tightly with her face before the performance.


    "Why is this woman so strange?"


    At this time, Qin Shuo couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know about this. When others send it, he wears such a mask on his head, and he still can''t speak now. Anyway, if you want to buy it, I''ll sell it to you at a lower price. After all, people like this don''t buy any masks at all. Masks are so terrible."


    The businessman also said directly. Anyway, he now regards Qin Shuo as a person with a certain special hobby. That''s why he said that.


    "Then I''ll buy it directly. So much money is for you. I think it''s enough to buy such a person."


    He took out a bag of gold coins and threw them in front of the merchant. After he picked up the gold coins, he looked at the gold coins inside, and his face also showed some smiles.


    So many gold coins, not to mention buying such a waste man, even if you buy all the women on the stall, then there is no problem.


    He didn''t expect to meet such a generous customer today. In any case, it was worth it for him to come out this time.


    "Your Majesty, why do you want to buy such a woman? But it seems to me that his appearance is of no use at all. Even if he is a servant, he seems to have some improprietyAt that time, Zheng He also asked directly. He also had some doubts.


    "Anyway, you don''t have to worry about these things, but I also have a special feeling. I feel that the woman in front of me must have some annoyance. Anyway, let''s buy it back first. "


    generally speaking, Qin Shuo''s sixth sense is basically very accurate. At this time, he feels that the woman in front of him is very extraordinary. In all likelihood, the identity of this woman in front of him is not simple.


    Zheng He didn''t say much after hearing such a sentence. Anyway, as long as his grandfather was happy, anyway.


    At this time, the woman on the ground was sitting still, as if she was thinking of something. Finally, Zheng He used a lot of strength to pull back directly.


    Looking at the woman''s appearance, it seems that he has encountered something very terrible, or encountered a very big blow, so it will become this way.


    Then they directly dragged the woman back to their hotel. In fact, there were many people who looked at them with a strange look. After all, they had such an ugly woman in their hands.


    "I really don''t know who was so vicious that he directly put his face with this iron. However, this woman is also very lucky, so she didn''t die."


    Zheng He also sighed at this time, and then said.

 Chapter 1441

    "In any case, everyone has their own past. God knows what happened to them now, but it''s certainly not that simple. Just know that."


    Qin Shuo sighed a little and said directly.


    "Anyway, now let''s look at the situation. If we can protect this woman, then we will protect it. If we can''t, we will try our best."


    Qin Shuo nodded and said.


    Before that time, he had some medical skills. Although these medical skills were not so good, he did have a lot of pills on his body, and all these pills were prepared for him by the people around him.


    In addition, there are people who have a kind of dragon blood now, and their blood seems to be very strange. Their own blood has a healing function, even better than ordinary pills.


    In fact, there are some reasons for this and many things. The most important thing is that his body is no longer an ordinary body. After all, he is also the emperor of a country, so his body can be called dragon body now.


    "This woman seems to be directly poisoned and dumb. Since this is the case, I would like to have a little treatment. I always feel that the temperament of this woman is also some extraordinary, and it seems that there is a kind of white light around him


    Qin Shuo this time is also directly squat down, and then ready to pull the woman''s hand over, to help him a pulse.


    But when Qin Shuo''s hand touched that woman, the woman''s reaction was also very fierce, almost want to run out of the same.


    "You need to be quiet a little bit. Now you have to be clear. I''m here to help you. Although I don''t know who you are, you must believe me. I came to help you, because no one can help you except me. I don''t know what happened before, but now only I can save you."


    Qin Shuo at this time also slightly calmed the woman''s mood. After these words, the woman''s mood seemed to be a little better, at least better than before.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of Qin Shuo''s words or some other reasons. Anyway, his mentality is much better now than before.


    After Qin Shuo had a little pulse, it was basically certain that the woman must have been poisoned and dumb, and the situation of poisoning and hoarseness had just happened, so he could be cured completely.


    Now such a situation has happened. In fact, there are some blessings for him. After all, if he is just poisoned and dumb, then he has a great chance to be cured. If it is a long time, then there are some differences.


    If all these things add up, in fact, he will feel a little difficult in many aspects. Although he does not know who the woman is now, he feels that the woman in front of him is indeed a very important person.


    Now with the development of time, in fact, there are more and more problems. These problems are actually very important in their eyes. If these problems can be solved, many aspects can make him feel more convenient.


    Now the time is more and more, so in many aspects, there will be some changes in many aspects. Maybe these changes are not too big in his eyes, but in some people''s eyes, there are some big changes.


    With the development of time, there may be more and more problems. For them, these problems are very serious. So now Qin Shuo also wants to unite as a person. He feels that the person in front of him should also be a very famous person.


    Qin Shuo at this time also directly took a knife to cut his wrist, and then cut his wrist, he directly put all his blood into the mouth of the woman in front of him.


    At the beginning, the hostess was still a little surprised, but after knowing the meaning of Qin Shuo, he was also willing to directly suck Qin Shuo''s blood. After she tasted the blood, she also felt that her energy was slowly recovering.


    Anyway, for Qin Shuo with such a strength, it doesn''t matter to shed some blood at all. After drinking for a while, the woman lies down directly.


    "In fact, I also feel that your identity should be very unusual. Now I don''t know if you can tell your identity directly. In fact, I am also very curious. If I know your identity, it is absolutely impossible to disclose it. Moreover, if you have any difficulties, I can help you completely."


    Qin Shuo also said directly at this time. It can be seen that what he said is not a fraud. What he thinks in his heart is like this.If we go on like this, he will become entangled in many problems, but these tangled problems will gradually settle down sometimes.


    "As you said, to be honest, who are you? I don''t feel like you''re European. "


    At this time, the woman also suddenly said, she is now finally able to speak, although her voice is still a little hoarse, but can hear clearly what he is saying.


    "As you said, I''m not your European. I''m Asian. My name is Qin Shuo. I don''t know if you''ve heard of it. Maybe you''ve heard of it. After all, I was so famous in the world before."


    Qin Shuo also said directly at this time. Anyway, he must have a way for such a weak woman, and it is certainly impossible for him to disclose these things.


    "I really didn''t expect that now we are so predestined. Although I didn''t know you very well in the past, I always regarded you as a very important opponent, but I didn''t expect you to save me now."


    After hearing about Qin Shuo''s identity, the first time she felt a little panic, but then he was relaxed and said directly.

 Chapter 1442

    "You seem to know me, and you are very familiar with me. Now you can always reveal your identity a little bit? To tell you the truth, I am also very curious now. "


    Qin Shuo heard this sentence, his face is also showing some smile, and then said directly.


    "Now that you have asked in good faith, I would like to tell you with great mercy that if I said I was the queen of this country, if I said I was Queen Elizabeth, would you believe me?"


    The woman looked at Qin Shuo and said directly.


    "To tell you the truth, if you say that to me now, I will only think you are a madman. I don''t believe that Queen Elizabeth can lead such a situation."


    Qin Shuo obviously didn''t believe it at this time. After all, there were some things that were too unreal, so even ordinary people with normal brains would not believe these things.


    "Since you have already said it, you don''t have to believe anything I said. I have already told you the truth, but you don''t believe it at all. What can I do?"


    At this time, the woman also said directly, looking at the woman''s dejected appearance, Qin Shuo, now finally has some doubts.


    "In that case, can you tell me a little bit about what happened to you? Now I really have some curiosity. I don''t know why the great queen can be changed to such a degree


    Qin Shuo nodded and said directly.


    "I said these things are not very normal, just like you, after all, we as monarchs must have a lot of people coveting our position. So they must be trying to tear us off, and I''m in a situation like this. "


    The woman sneered and said directly.


    "In that case, you can also introduce what happened to you a little bit. I''m really curious now."


    Qin Shuo looked at Elizabeth with great interest and said.


    Then Elizabeth at this time finally opened his mouth. He also said all the things that happened to him before. In fact, this matter is also a very simple thing.


    and the uncle as like as two peas did not know where to find a person who looks exactly like her. So it is directly used to replace her with that person.


    Then he directly covered his face with such a kind of iron surface, and then drove him out of the palace. Originally, he was ready to torture him to death, but who knows he took an opportunity to escape directly.


    After her escape, she was captured by some slaveholders as soon as possible. In this way, such a great queen will finally become a plaything in the hands of a slaver.


    After hearing these words, Qin Shuo must have some disbelief at the first time, but after careful consideration, in fact, there is such a possibility, and such a possibility is still very large.


    "In that case, what should you do now? If you are in my hands now, guess what I should do to you? "


    Qin Shuo looked at Queen Elizabeth and said directly.


    "Does your majesty say that you really believe this crazy woman, but in my eyes, this woman is a crazy woman, and she can make up such a strange story."


    Now Zheng He is totally disbelief at this time, and then he says directly. He thinks that the man in front of him is just a liar, and has already cheated a lot of very important news.


    "You don''t have to worry about these things. After all, I have my own ideas. I can tell what kind of person he is."


    Qin Shuo looked at him and said directly.


    After hearing this sentence, Zheng He actually lowered his head and felt that he had some leaps together.


    "I say you don''t believe what I said, then it is very normal. After all, there are few people who can believe such a thing. But if so, you can ask me to release it. I believe that one day I will be able to return to the palace."


    At this time, the Queen Elizabeth also spoke directly. It can be seen that he is still full of confidence in his own aspect, otherwise he would not have said so.


    "Now you know so many of my secrets. If I ask you to release them now, if you can really go back to your palace and know my secrets. Do you think I''ll let you go? "


    Then this time also looked at her in front of Queen Elizabeth, said directly, and now no one will believe this, unless it is their own."Don''t worry. In fact, the chance of me returning to the palace is very rare. Now the palace has been directly controlled by them. How can a person like me let me go in and get it?"


    At this time, the queen also spoke directly. It can be seen that he has already had some despair. After all, she doesn''t know what she should do with these things? It seems that no matter how to do, they are all a wrong choice.


    "Otherwise, you can cooperate with me directly. If you cooperate with me, it will certainly be of great benefit to you. When you come back to your position, you will directly submit to me. Do you feel that such an idea is OK or not? If so, you can say so."


    At this time, Qin Shuo also put forward his own idea directly. Although he knew that this idea might not be accepted by the opposite party, he still said it directly.


    "In fact, if you really think so, then it''s totally fantastic. Do you think I will really help you for these small interests?"


    At this time, the queen snorted and said.


    "You have no choice now. If you really want revenge, you can only use my power. If you don''t want to be paid, then you can rely on other people''s power. You just have to see if others believe you, and I believe you now. This is my biggest chip. "


    Qin Shuo looked at Queen Elizabeth and said.

 Chapter 1443

    "I have to say that you are still a very wise and wise person. If you put it on a person casually, he may not believe these words, but he did not expect you to directly believe me."


    Queen Elizabeth also sighed at this time. This exclamation is actually from the heart,


    I heard that she had never thought of it. She was originally prepared to come to this side to inquire about the news, but she did not expect to encounter such a big surprise. If she could really control it, then I would like to give her some advice After certainly also has the very big benefit.


    Give yourself such a big surprise, then in the future, you can actually be more relaxed. In many cases, you don''t have to worry about so many things. In this way, you will certainly have a lot of benefits for yourself.


    "Anyway, I''m sure I can''t agree with that. If you want to help me, then I''ll certainly give you some adults in the future, but if you want our country to submit to you, it''s impossible. Even if I agree, those people can''t agree. I''m fighting for their rights now, not for them It''s about fighting for your rights. "


    Now is not beyond Qin Shuo''s expectation, now Queen Elizabeth also directly rejected such a condition, although said that this condition is indeed very rich, but he obviously did not change any meaning to this point.


    "According to your opinion, there is no way for us to cooperate. Well, I will ask you to let go in a moment. If you feel you can do it, that''s it."


    After hearing this, I also spoke directly, but she didn''t want to let Queen Elizabeth go. After all, this person is also very important. If she got her, she would certainly get a great help in the future.


    It''s just that at this time, I''m in the process of negotiation, so I''m sure I''ll make enough chips for this negotiation. If the chips are enough, I can help her completely.


    "That''s it. I''m following you first. If we have a chance in the future, we''ll talk about these things. If we don''t have a chance, then we''ll be unhappy. We''d better wait for the future. Now I want to think about my own future, so I hope you can help me a little bit now."


    Now the queen once again said, you can see, he is also very serious about this time, for such a condition, Qin Shuo finally chose to agree, anyway, if you really help her, you will not lack anything.


    What''s more, the words just said by the Queen really poked his heart. What he thought in his heart was always similar to that of the queen. Anyway, they were all for the people''s service. Therefore, if he is not willing to sell out, the interests of his people can be fully understood, just like himself.


    The two men were similar in this respect and reached an agreement. In this case, Qin Shuo would not continue to stay in this place. At this time, he still had some things to do.


    "Well, you two are still in this inn. Wait a moment. I''m going to find someone now. I''ll come back immediately after I find that person."


    At this time, Zheng He also said to them directly, and Zheng He at this time has already agreed to take care of the queen of sand white in front of him. However, he still has some doubts in his heart that the woman in front of him is Queen Elizabeth.


    But you go to work seems to be indifferent to this point, after all, for him, his identity is just a code, anyway, there is no need at all, and now he has completely lost that identity.


    I didn''t think that the first person to help himself after he had his own right in the world was not his own native, but a foreigner, who was once regarded by him as a very powerful opponent.


    For example, she does have a sense of humiliation at this time, but there is no way for these humiliating feelings to disappear, but this is also a matter of no way.


    He is a person with strong self-confidence and self-esteem. Otherwise, he would not be such a queen. Moreover, he would bring his country better and better. For such a long time, he has proved this point and proved it profoundly.


    Now Qin Shuo can basically judge what kind of idea he has? Anyway, his idea now is that there are many aspects. On the one hand, he must want to regain his rights. On the other hand, if he doesn''t want Qin Shuo''s help, after all, Qin Shuo''s help is too valuable!


    Now that he has the help of Qin Shuo, he must be controlled by his emotions in the future. He himself is a person who does not want to be controlled by others, so he will be entangled in this way now.If you change to another person, then perhaps it will not be so tangled, the point is that his personality is like this. Even if other people want to change, it can''t change at all, this is a key point!


    Now Qin Shuo also left them directly. Anyway, he knew that Zheng He would take good care of him, and he would not want to escape. After all, he did not imprison her.


    If she wants to go, then Qin Shuo can let him go at any time, instead of waiting until now. In fact, Qin Shuo''s idea is very simple. The most important thing is to control the opposite side. In this way, he will certainly have great benefits for himself.


    This may become his biggest harvest since he arrived in Europe. Of course, this is also a possibility. He wants to find another harvest now.


    At this time, an era may be created by a person, and sometimes an era may be created by a group. Now Qin Shuo wants to find such a person and a group.


    Many people may have heard of cyberpunk, but they don''t know what it means.

 Chapter 1444

    The general characters of cyberpunk are those who are on the edge of appetite and alienated. They live on the edge of social groups, a future filled with anti Utopian atmosphere: the impact of rapidly changing technology on daily life, the global spread of computer-based information, and invasive human transformation.


    This is the basic explanation of cyberpunk, but Qin Shuo feels that such an explanation is not complete. His idea of cyberpunk is not like this. Maybe his idea of cyberpunk should be more wonderful.


    That such an era certainly does not belong to what information age, but belongs to an era of heavy industry, belongs to an era of large machinery, and now in such an era, there are also many people who attach great importance to these, but those who attach importance to these basically do not get much attention.


    Dare to say that it is now entering the world''s first industrial revolution, but many people''s understanding of the industrial revolution is not particularly profound. For example, many people in other countries are like this, not only those in their own countries.


    Even in this slum, there are many machinists, and these machinists have a deep understanding of the big mechanical technology of such an industry. Now Qin Shuo is specially looking for these people.


    If they can get them, then they will certainly have a rise in their own strength, and at this time Qin Shuo is holding such an idea, feeling that this world, perhaps this is the third world dissociated from the real world. In the eyes of many people, slums are such a place.


    After all, in the eyes of many people, slums are just places where some civilians exist, so they will not come to contact with them. Even some players seldom come to such a place.


    In the bedroom, there is actually a lord player in this place slowly began to rise. And with the help of the first machinists here, he also directly unified the whole sunset empire. But at this time, it seems that the person is no longer there, and I don''t know what kind of problem has arisen.


    Maybe the butterfly effect really exists. Even if you have done something in your own country, the butterfly effect in other places is also very deep. Anyway, there is only one explanation for it now.


    The man was very strong after getting those mechanics. So I said that this time I came to this slum to find a team of mechanics.


    Qin Shuo''s arrival at this poor man, in fact, attracted a lot of attention. After all, many people are also poor, and their clothes are all ragged. It seems that there is not a world expert at all.


    But now Qin Shuo''s clothes look more noble. So when he came to this place, he immediately attracted many people''s attention. Many people wanted to get something from Qin Shuo, such as money. Or some other interests.


    Now for the people in these slums, no matter what they can get, as long as they can survive. Then everything is easy to say, whether they sell their bodies or their souls. As long as it can go on, in such a case, it will certainly continue to live.


    If we say that in the past, there will be a lot of this situation, but now the big man is also slowly moving towards a better direction. After wandering around in this slum for a while, Qin Shuo feels a bit agitated. After all, he has to accept the eyes of many people here.


    At this time, he suddenly bumped into a person. He looked down and found that it was a child. At this time, the child was already skinny. It seemed that he was skinny and hungry.


    Qin Shuo''s eyes are also inevitably a trace of sadness, but in his eyes is also a feeling of such a child. Some of them are really pathetic.


    Then he just took out a cake from his player''s backpack. In fact, the cake was not very advanced, that is, he was in. The shops in the city bought them casually, but the child immediately jumped on the cake when he saw it.


    Then there are more and more children running towards this side. Obviously, their purpose is all the cake in Qin Shuo''s hand. Although there is only one cake in Qin Shuo''s hand, they also know that there are more in other places of qinshuo.


    Now Qin Shuo is also aware of such a situation. For example, in the past, he also bought a lot of cakes in the player''s backpack. Now there are more and more children. Finally, hundreds of children gathered around him, and he took out all the cakes in his player''s backpack.


    Although these children can not say that they have never eaten such a cake in their lifetime, they must have eaten such a cake a few times, but Qin Shuo did not feel how sad.After all, this is what the world is like. There is only a small amount of what he can do. He can only make the children in his own nation no longer starve, but can not control the children of other nationalities.


    Qin Shuo also took the opportunity to ask them about this aspect, that is, to ask which group or organization likes to make machinery. Among these children, many of them seem to know that there is such an organization, and then he took Qin Shuo to a factory.


    From the appearance of that factory, it is really very shabby, even many factories are not comparable. It can be seen that it should be some private factories. Now, in this factory, there are many people who help, and there are still many mechanics who are busy there.


    Qin Shuo wants to ask them what they are busy with, but it is obvious that they do not want to answer Qin Shuo''s questions, and their attention is not on Qin Shuo''s body, even if Qin Shuo''s clothes are very gorgeous.


    At this time, an old man suddenly came over, his face was full of a kind of seriousness, and then went directly to Qin Shuo.

 Chapter 1445

    "Who are you? Do you have any purpose when you come to this place? If you have any purpose, you can say it directly. I feel that you must have a lot of ideas in your heart now. "


    The old man was also very impolite. When he saw Qin Shuo, he began to question directly. If it was put on ordinary people, he might have been angry for a long time. But now Qin Shuo came here directly with some purposes, so his performance is still very modest.


    "Dear elder, actually I am a factory owner. This time I came here to recruit some mechanics. The people here are good at skills and good at speaking, so I like them very much. So I''ll take a look here instead. "


    At this time, Qin Shu also spoke directly. This time, he was more pleasant to speak, and the old man''s face was suddenly softened.


    "If you want to invest, it''s OK. If you want them to help you, it''s not very good. They are basically not people who like to be bound. They are all people who like to be free. That''s why they are like this. Otherwise, they would have entered the city and worked in those factories


    The elder also said directly. It can be seen that he still has some helplessness now. Qin Shuo doesn''t know why he is so helpless, but he can basically guess some things.


    "In this case, in fact, I have some problems in many aspects. If you can, you can pay more attention to many issues. If you can pay more attention to it, it will certainly have more benefits for you. "


    Qin Shuo also said directly at this time. It can be seen that he still feels helpless. These things in their own body is a major event, not a small thing, the elderly do not know what Qin Shuo came to.


    "This time I came here mainly to hire them, but you can rest assured that I will never force them to do anything. Even I can provide some more professional machinery and some more professional books. I can let him study his own things better here. I will use what they have developed, but no matter what they research, it doesn''t matter. "


    Qin Shuo also said directly at this time that the people who originally worked there didn''t care about this side at all. But when he heard more machines in Qin Shuo''s mouth, many people''s eyes lit up.


    Perhaps in their eyes, money and status are not important at all. What they attach most importance to is those more machines. For them, those machines are their life. So they are very excited when they hear this sentence.


    "Do you really have such an idea, but I have to make an agreement with you in advance. You may not get any benefits from it. Therefore, you must be prepared for it. You can''t regret these things in the end."


    The elder also spoke directly at this time. It can be seen that she is still a kind person, so she will say these words. If you change to other people who are not kind, they may not be able to say these words at all.


    "Dear elders, you can rest assured. In fact, I just don''t have any extra purpose. I just feel that these people are all a bunch of talents. Therefore, I absolutely can''t let these talents be buried in such a dilapidated factory. I will build a luxury factory for them There are all kinds of machinery in it, and there are still rich treatment, which can make them no longer worry about life


    Qin Shuo also spoke directly at this time. I have to say that what he said is a challenge to all people. Many of them have a deep opinion on this point.


    And Qin Shuo now put forward these conditions, basically every point is poked in their heart, each point is basically let them feel very attractive.


    "I believe that all of the diamonds can be covered by the surface of the talent, if they can be all covered by the dust, I believe that all of them can be covered by the dust."


    Qin Shuo also spoke directly at this time. In any case, he said almost all of his inner thoughts. Although these words have some exaggeration, many of them are what he wants to say.


    "In fact, these things are not what I can decide by myself. The most important thing I want to see is to see what they think. If they can agree, then I certainly don''t mind. In fact, I also feel that they are a group of genius, but I don''t want to let such a dilapidated factory bury them. I used to be a factory owner, but in the end, my factory closed down, so I entered the slum, but I made it with the last money Such a dilapidated Factory allows this group of talents to play out. "The old man also said directly. It can be seen that he is also a man with a lot of stories, and his stories seem to be endless for three days and three nights.


    After all, who doesn''t like to hear some compliments. What''s more, Qin Shuo has already expressed so many things to them, so they basically believe it.


    He once said that scientists have no national boundaries. In fact, this sentence is often used by a certain nation in war, but now Qin Shuo wants to use such a sentence to pay homage to other nations.


    Since scientists do not have national boundaries, they will use their power and financial resources to consolidate them in their own hands.


    In fact, this idea is also normal. In such an era, these problems are very important, and in many ways, they will give people some very important enlightenment.

 Chapter 1446

    Now Qin Shuo is almost the same as what he said on the other side. Basically, his problems have been almost solved, so he doesn''t have to worry about many problems.


    His current idea is actually very simple, that is, he directly gives some money on his side, and the rest is to solve the problem by himself. No matter how the opposite side is, he can accept it anyway.


    In this way, in fact, it is more convenient for myself in many aspects, at least not as inconvenient as before.


    In the past, they often felt annoyed because of some things like this, but now they don''t have to feel how upset. After all, Qin Shuo''s requirements are very few, and this time he just takes out a 100000 gold.


    In fact, such a lot of money is enough to be used in many places. They don''t have to worry about other things now. If they lack any machinery, they can buy them back, instead of being humble to others as before.


    In the past, they all had some worries about these things, but now they don''t have to worry at all. They don''t know where Qin Shuo came from, but they don''t care at all.


    Anyway, as long as Qin Shuo now provides money to them, the rest of the things are not what they can care about, nor are they willing to care about.


    Now Qin Shuo is also in this factory. He has visited it a little. As he thinks, there are some very magical things in this factory.


    Among them, the foregoing is to see some muskets. Although these muskets are relatively rough, to a certain extent, they also have some special technology.


    Qin Shuo now also uses these muskets a little, but the effect of using them also makes him feel a little bit. In addition to some problems in the accuracy of this thing, in fact, its power is more than twice as powerful as the current one.


    Precision is something that needs some regulation, especially some machines with very high precision. Now they have no way to control the accuracy. In fact, Qin Shuo can understand it. But if put in the future, they will certainly be able to do a little bit of these things.


    Now with the gradual increase of time, people''s ideas will have some changes, but for this aspect, in fact, everyone''s ideas are basically the same.


    Many people now feel that if it continues like this, it will definitely have great benefits for them. Now, if they can improve the accuracy a little more, then such a kind of musket can be used as their own weapon.


    Besides, it seems that it doesn''t cost much to research and develop it. After thinking about this, Qin Shuo is more excited. At this time, Qin Shuo continues to wander around the factory for a while, but many things in it make him feel very excited.


    "Now this one is actually having some other ideas. Now he has entered into a steam age, and this scientist has an idea, that is, he wants to use oil as a raw material and then use it for combustion."


    At this time, the elder also said directly, and then pointed to a machine in front of him. It seems that it is a machine developed by that person.


    "To tell you the truth, this idea is really good. Generally speaking, only genius can think of such a constructive idea. Anyway, if I want to think about it, I can never think of such a thing."


    Qin Shuo also paid a little compliment at this time, but the idea of this man really surprised him. It is still the era of steam engine, but now he has thought of oil as fuel.


    "It''s just that there''s one thing that makes people feel that there''s all this headache, and that''s that oil is really hard to get. So now I just got a bucket, and I can get it from many aspects


    The ragged scientist also spoke directly. It can be seen that when he said this, he still had some disappointment on his face.


    "If you really need it, then I can send it to you. After all, these things are still in my hands and are relatively easy to obtain."


    Qin Shuo looked at the scientist and said directly.


    After hearing this, the scientist seemed to have some surprise. Then he immediately raised his head and looked at the young man in front of him.


    "If so, it would be great. Although you seem to be wearing a certain kind of mask now, as long as you can bring us some benefits, then these problems are totally out of my consideration."


    The man also said directly, Qin Shuo didn''t expect that his eyes were really easy to use. He actually saw that he was using face changing technique."These are natural. In fact, I don''t have any other ideas at all. I just want to cooperate with you geniuses a little bit. As a businessman, I must be interested in these things."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    "Now I also need some people. If I can, you can help me find some people to come back, and then I have to create some machines and funds. If I can, I need 200000 gold coins."


    The man in front of him also gave a slight smile, and then the lion opened his mouth directly and asked for 200000 gold coins.


    "If you really need so much money, then I think you have some insincerity. After all, you should know that I can''t give so much money."


    Qin Shuo said deliberately.


    "Although I don''t know your identity, I can see that 200000 gold coins are very few for you. If you want to cooperate, you have to take it out. If you don''t want to cooperate, you can go now. "


    The man also said directly, it seems that there is no idea of begging others.

 Chapter 1447

    "My dear old man, don''t be so anxious. I just played a little kind joke on you. After I go back this time, I will directly allocate 500000 gold coins to you, and I will find you some excellent Oriental craftsmen."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    Now that he has spent so much energy, he certainly can''t simply solve some problems. What he wants now is his own craftsmen. He can learn those skills. In this way, he will certainly be of great benefit to himself.


    If someone else has something, it is someone else''s business. So anyway, it is the best to say that he has such a kind of technology, so he also wants to cultivate his own craftsmen.


    "To tell you the truth, I really don''t believe you. The East is a backward and wild land in science. They are only slightly better in philosophy and culture. So you can find some Oriental craftsmen for me. Why?"


    The craftsman''s attitude at this time seemed to be somewhat arrogant, but Qin Shuo was not angry because he knew that the craftsman in front of him actually said some truth, rather than looking down on the Oriental people.


    "I have also heard a saying that practice leads to true knowledge. For you scientists, isn''t it more like this? So now you haven''t met those Oriental craftsmen. How do you know they don''t have much creativity? "


    Qin Shuo is a little smile after a while, say directly.


    "There seems to be some truth in your statement. In this case, you can arrange some Oriental craftsmen for me. Then you will solve the rest of the matter. I will continue to study my oil combustion engine."


    That person is also a direct mouth said, and then did not continue to pay attention to Qin Shuo, but wholeheartedly into their own work.


    Perhaps for him, work is the most important thing, and other things are basically not very important. Sometimes, family is a kind of burden in his eyes. Now he only wants to devote himself to science.


    "My dear friend, I didn''t expect you to persuade old Jerry directly."


    The man seemed very surprised, said directly.


    "Is there something wrong with what I said before? Why are you so surprised?"


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    "In fact, there''s nothing wrong with it. It''s just that I''m surprised. According to his character, he can''t be easily tamed by others, but I didn''t expect to be tamed by you."


    Said the elder, with a slight smile.


    "It''s just that I''ve given them something they want, so it shouldn''t be tame. It''s all about cooperation. After all, these things are very important to our cooperation."


    Qin Shuo said, and then nodded.


    "Anyway, I feel that these things always have some headache, but no matter what, as long as it goes on like this, it will definitely have this benefit, especially for us, basically there will be no big accident."


    Said the elder, who seemed to attach great importance to this point.


    "This time, I also hope that the cooperation between our two sides can be a little more pleasant. After all, the so-called things on both sides of us are not the same thing. I know what you are for, and you also know what I am for."


    Qin Shuo nodded and said.


    "Anyway, these people are very simple people, and they are not for the sake of glory and wealth. As long as they can concentrate on studying what they like, they have always been like this, and even they will feel that it is a drag to have some glory and wealth."


    The elder also spoke directly. Hearing these words, Qin Shuo basically understood the thoughts of these people.


    Anyway, he does admire these people, but everyone has his own ideal, but the ideal has some differences, and other things are similar in size.


    Anyway, with the growth of time, maybe their thoughts in their hearts will change, with some differences, but there will not be any big difference. This may be a key point.


    Now, with the development of time, there are more and more problems. For them, these problems can be regarded as more serious, and they are certainly not the kind of relatively relaxed problems.


    Anyway, he has a good feeling for these simple people. After all, their simple words are of great benefit to themselves, and they can be more comfortable in the future.


    Otherwise, if you change to some deep-seated people, maybe the situation is completely different. After all, there are still many deep-seated people around you.


    Now that he has managed this matter well, Qin Shuo will not continue to stay here. After all, he has settled all his worries.He himself likes talents. Now he has given these talents into his pocket. Although they don''t know who they are serving for, they don''t need to know.


    In fact, these people don''t have any national concept in their mind. They just want to develop their own interests. So even if they don''t say these things, they will not ask.


    This group of talents is actually a foundation for Qin Shuo''s future development. If you say that you give up on them now, it is tantamount to giving up your own future.


    Although many people have a skeptical attitude towards this point, Qin Shuo still believes them very much. After all, their strength is there.


    Looking back, Qin Shuo is still ready to send someone to directly connect with them. In this way, it has a lot of benefits for him. Anyway, these benefits are sure to make him have a great harvest.


    After finishing these things, Qin Shuo went back directly. He didn''t plan to stay here for too long. After all, what he wanted to accomplish had already been finished.


    But he is still going to go back and visit the Queen Elizabeth a little. She has some problems now. She doesn''t know whether what Queen Elizabeth said is true or not.

 Chapter 1448

    He personally believes in Queen Elizabeth. After all, many things have proved this point for such a long time. Therefore, if he can really cooperate with Queen Elizabeth this time, it will be a great progress for him and for himself.


    He knew that this was probably the most difficult period of time for Queen Elizabeth. If he could help him during the most difficult period, then his own benefits would certainly be indispensable. The best thing was to be able to dig something out of his mouth.


    Now if you really want to control him, it''s not so simple. There''s no way to control him by ordinary means, only slowly.


    Now I didn''t expect to take Queen Elizabeth back to their palace directly. After all, it would be silly to do so. It is estimated that few people will believe this.


    If you really want to make people believe that, then the first thing to do is to restore the appearance of Queen Elizabeth, which he certainly can not do, but he believes that in his own country, there will be someone to do it.


    It is said that this time he also decided to go back to his country directly. Now these people here can find good people to connect with them in the future. At that time, they can directly transport the latest technology developed by them back to their own country.


    Then he believes that his country may also have a blowout development in science and technology in the future. This kind of development is actually an opportunity. Whether he can grasp this opportunity or not depends on the actual situation.


    Let him be sure that he really hopes to grasp such an opportunity, but if he can''t grasp it, it doesn''t matter. He has to see the situation.


    Now in fact, what I value most is such a technology. As long as the level of science and technology is improved directly, other problems are not big problems, they can be solved directly. This is a big problem.


    With the development of time, the problem is actually slow evolution, this may be a key point, so it began to gradually increase time, this is a key point.


    Qin Shuo is now back in the inn, so for them, these things are not big things. If these things are really added up, maybe people will feel very surprised.


    Generally speaking, if there are some problems in such an inn, it will not be a big problem. In a comprehensive way, the problem is not too big.


    Now Qin Shuo has entered the inn. In fact, they are still in the inn. Now Zheng He only guards Queen Elizabeth in front of him, just like a prisoner.


    "It''s been several hours. You''re back now. If you don''t come back, I''m afraid that your servant will directly take me away. I''m afraid of all these problems."


    At this time, Elizabeth said directly, you can see that Elizabeth for these still have some tension.


    However, tension is a normal thing, and not nervous is abnormal. Well, even if Qin Shuo is here and is under such close watch, he will feel some discomfort. Maybe this is a key point.


    With the growth of time, the problem is actually more and more, now these are actually very important, but many people should not have noticed, these add up, will make people feel very uncomfortable.


    "It''s just how long now you can''t stay. This time I''m going to send you directly to our Asia. You can see if you can."


    Qin Shuo looked at Elizabeth and said directly.


    "If you say yes, then there is no problem at all, but the point now is that I don''t know if you can take these things away. The rest has nothing to do with me."


    At this time, Elizabeth seemed to be very difficult and indifferent, and then said directly.


    "Now if you continue to leave you in this place, in fact, I have some worries, so the right to choose at this time is in your hands, you can see for yourself. "


    Qin Shuo looked at Elizabeth and said directly.


    "You want me to see it? In fact, I can do whatever I want. Basically, it doesn''t matter. You should know that. "


    Said Elizabeth, in a very indifferent manner.


    "If you continue to stay here, you will only be in danger. I said to help you. In fact, it is impossible to help you now. If you are directly sent to the palace, you will only be able to die."


    Said Elizabeth, looking at her."No problem, just follow what you said. This time I will go back with you, but you have to ensure my safety."


    Elizabeth seemed to be a little tangled after a while, and then said directly.


    "I can guarantee the safety one hundred percent, so you don''t have to worry about anything at all. After all, you still have some great use for me."


    Qin Shuo nodded and said directly.


    "Well, then, take me back. In fact, I still want to see your great country in the East."


    Said Elizabeth, after a smile.


    "Don''t worry, this is absolutely will not let you down, my country must be better than your country, this is a kind of inevitable."


    Qin Shuo said confidently, in fact, these are what he said in his heart, and he did not allow his country to be worse than others.


    Now the two sides have basically become the same, only one side of Zheng He has some muddled, I don''t know what they are talking about. Anyway, it must be extraordinary.


    After thinking of this, Qin Shuo left directly. These problems will be discussed later.


    Now they come with the ships, but this time they will follow them.


    After all, if the aborigines, then they can not use the transmission array, so this time Qin Shuo will use the transmission array.

 Chapter 1449

    Now normally speaking, in fact, Elizabeth should regard Qin Shuo as an enemy. After all, in the past, Qin Shuo did not less deal with Elizabeth, but also crushed Elizabeth in all aspects. If Elizabeth didn''t mind, it would be a lie.


    Even he is very concerned about these things, these are a very normal thing, at least more normal than other things.


    Now, if these things are added up, it will also make people feel uncomfortable, but there is no way to do it. After all, this is also a very important thing!


    With the growth of time, in fact, there are more and more problems. For example, there were some disputes between them before because of their own interests. But now it''s the same thing.


    It is also a very normal thing that there is no good feeling between them. After all, this is the king of two countries. If they have a good feeling for each other, it is not a good thing.


    What''s more, before Qin Shuo or ruthlessly pit the sunset Empire, this thing is to let Elizabeth feel very uncomfortable, even now Elizabeth is feeling some want to kill her in front of this Qin Shuo.


    But after all, the idea is also an idea. There is no way to realize such an idea. If you really kill it, you will only have yourself in the end. This is also a matter of no way.


    Now with the development of time, in fact, the problem is more and more serious. For them, almost every point they want to consider. If they do not consider it a little bit, it will also cause a lot of very serious questions. Each country itself is not a very simple thing, especially for them.


    If you don''t pay attention to it, then these problems will make people feel very uncomfortable.


    Now Qin Shuo has nothing to do, that is, he likes to make a slight mockery of Queen Elizabeth. After all, she can be regarded as the queen of a country, but now she has been reduced to such a state.


    However, Queen Elizabeth now has some no way but to accept these taunts. After all, she still wants to restore her appearance. If she wants to restore her appearance, she can only rely on Qin Shuo.


    It is because of this that Qin Shuo is so arrogant. To be right, he should not be regarded as arrogant now, but a mockery of a loser. Now Elizabeth is obviously a loser.


    "Originally, I thought you were a very wise king, but now it seems that you are indeed a shameless villain. If there is a normal king like you


    Anyway, now Elizabeth also has some helplessness, and then directly to Qin Shuo said.


    "In fact, I feel that you also have many problems in national governance. If these problems are not highlighted, it would be good, but now they have come out completely. You should reflect on these things a little bit."


    Qin Shuo laughed and said directly.


    "If I reflect on this matter, should you also reflect on it? What I''m looking at now is only some elites in the majority of the country, and you value the common people. I feel that neither of us is wrong. Why are you criticizing me here? I feel that elite education is the best kind of education. "


    Queen Elizabeth also said directly at this time. It can be seen that she does not want to admit defeat now.


    "Your so-called elites are all immediate beneficiaries. For example, what happened now will not happen in our country. It is not only related to my excellence, but also the system of our two countries is not the same."


    At this time, Qin Shuo also directly argued that he had 10000 reasons to argue in this respect.


    If I didn''t deal with those aristocratic families at the beginning, maybe it''s the same situation as sunset Empire now, but I started to deal with those aristocratic families at the beginning, so that their strength did not expand more and more.


    Once it''s time to let those people''s strength start to expand, maybe it''s time for their own country to be destroyed. This is a sentiment in many people''s hearts, so it is more important in Qin Shuo''s heart.


    "Anyway, now we are all for our own name, so don''t say who is more noble than the other. We are both similar people."


    At this time, Queen Elizabeth seemed to have some unconventional, and then said directly.


    "Anyway, when I come back to my house this time, I''m sure I''ll find a better doctor and let you restore your appearance, so that we can confront them."Qin Shuo at this time also did not continue to quarrel, after all, continue to quarrel is useless everywhere, now it is beginning to comfort Queen Elizabeth.


    "Then this time our quarrel was not brought up by me, but by you. Now how can you pretend to be pathetic, and that all your sins are borne by me alone? "


    Queen Elizabeth at this time is also a cold snort, and then said directly, you can see that she is also a little dissatisfied with this point.


    "I didn''t pretend to be pathetic at all. After all, it can be seen now that it''s not me who is really pathetic. I still have power in my hand, and I still have the state in my hand, but you are different."


    At this time, Qin Shuo was once again in a strange mood of yin and Yang. I have to say that he must surpass many people in this area, and even many people can''t match him in this aspect.


    On the contrary, in his eyes, it can''t be regarded as too serious evil spirit. After all, sometimes, if it is a failure, it will make people feel that there are some headaches.


    With the gradual growth of time, in fact, these problems are becoming more and more serious. If we do not put these problems in our eyes, maybe they will be more serious. But these are not the most important, but some other aspects are the most important.

 Chapter 1450

    Now in many people''s eyes, there are some things that are very important. Maybe in some people''s eyes, they are behind, in fact, in some people''s eyes, they are feelings. However, all these can be summed up together.


    This time is also slowly passing by. In the eyes of many people, maybe such a long time has been able to do a lot of things, but in the eyes of the dormitory, it can only be quiet on the boat. I don''t know why Chen Yan ignored him again.


    Anyway, Qin Shuo has been able to guess some reasons now. After all, he is only two African trips, and then brought back a woman again. He is also very beautiful and temperament.


    Now in his eyes, Qin Shuo is also a real scum man, which is useless at all. Other methods can wash it off. Anyway, Qin Shuo doesn''t matter, because he knows that this time he has a real business. In the past, perhaps there was a business.


    After all, the relationship between herself and Elizabeth can only be regarded as a kind of cooperative relationship. No matter who looks at them, they have some scorn.


    In any case, there must be some differences in the concept between two people now. Both of them can''t convince each other. This is a very important point.


    Now neither of them hopes to persuade each other. In fact, this is very important. This is actually a key point of mutual understanding between the two people. If we can''t understand each other, maybe it was because of the political concept before, so we had a quarrel.


    Now Qin Shuo''s remaining things are not too many. He has basically completed all the things that can be completed, and all the remaining things are those that can''t be completed. Maybe in his eyes, these are basically small things, but in many people''s eyes, they are some big things.


    Qin Shuo didn''t encounter anything too big all the way, but when he was passing by the Indian Ocean, he suddenly found something, that is, there are already some people staring at him.


    Even if it can''t be said to be some people, Qin Shuo is a keen discovery. It seems that some marine creatures have been following them all the time, and there is a group of sharks behind him, which makes Qin Shuo have some doubts.


    Their own ships are not slave ships, so why are there so many sharks following them? Some slave ships will basically throw some dead slaves to the bottom of the sea, but now it has some differences, even some things on the ship are rarely thrown down.


    In thinking of this, Qin Shuo also raised his vigilance at this time. After all, at this time, there must be no accidents. If you really find some accidents, then the impact on yourself is also very big.


    So at this time, he also asked all his soldiers to raise their attention. Otherwise, if there was a danger, he would worry that they would not be able to react. After all, he could react, and his strength was also there.


    At this time, Qin Shuo suddenly thought of a person, or an animal, that is the Baqi snake. Now he has not met the Baqi snake for a long time.


    In the past, I must have provoked the eight Qi snake, and the strength of the eight Qi snake is also very high. If he follows himself secretly now, maybe he really doesn''t know, which is very likely.


    In fact, he had always been looking for the Baqi serpent by himself. After all, there was one thing she wanted most in the mouth of Baqi snake. That is, the last sacred weapon of Fusang, that is, the Tiancong cloud sword.


    If you can get the Tiancong cloud sword, it will be more convenient in many aspects. Now I''m ready to start directly at Fusang. After all, they provoked themselves first this time.


    At the beginning, I was ready to let them go a little bit. After all, my side also needed to rest. But I didn''t expect that the opposite side was so eager to die. Qin Shuo really seldom saw such a person.


    This time, since it''s the opposite initiative, if you don''t take the initiative in this aspect, there will be some problems in many aspects. Fortunately, most of the problems have been solved on my side.


    Now he also has some who don''t know what kind of action the queen of sunset empire will take in the future. After all, all this is an unknown, and now their queen is completely replaced.


    "In fact, I used to advocate cooperation rather than war. After all, I know that if I fight now, it will not do any good to many aspects. But now my uncle has always been a war advocate, not because they love such a country, but when there is a war, he will You can make a lot of moneyElizabeth said such a thing to Qin Shuo again at this time, which made Qin Shuo feel surprised. However, even if she was facing such a big difficulty, she always had to find a way to solve it.


    If these problems are not solved, people will feel that they have some headache in many aspects. Anyway, what he is experiencing now is this kind of thing.


    Time is also slowly passing, many things will make him feel a headache, but these are not related, for most of them are a kind of relief.


    Now with the development of time, Qin Shuo and they have been in contact with their own inland sea, at this time, the sharks behind them suddenly attack, their ship.


    Just when they were ready to resist, a huge shadow appeared at the bottom of the water, and such a huge shadow was the Baqi serpent, but he had only nine heads, but now he only has six heads.


    In fact, all of these are attributed to Qin Shuo. With the development of time, there must be more and more problems. These problems can be basically solved. Qin Shuo doesn''t know why the eight Qi serpent is attacking now. Anyway, he must have found his own trace.

 Chapter 1451

    Now qinshuo is no longer the former qinshuo, and this ship is a merchant ship in appearance. In fact, this ship is closer to a warship, and it also has a lot of weapons and equipment.


    In fact, there are many other cannons on the outside of the ship, all of which were installed by Chen Yan in order to ensure Qin Shuo''s safety.


    Anyway, on the whole, the fire power of this ship is very fierce. Now the eight Qi snake doesn''t care whether he has to come to find their trouble. In this way, in fact, he has a very bad brain.


    Now the Baqi serpent also commanded the sharks to attack the merchant ship, but the merchant ship also started to fight back, and the main purpose of their counterattack was the Baqi snake, because they knew that the mastermind of this matter must be the Baqi snake.


    At present, most people are actually panicked. After all, these people are only sailors, not professional soldiers. However, under the command of Zheng He, they have finally killed the eight Qi snake directly.


    It has to be said that Zheng He is really gifted in military affairs. Even if he has some denial, there is no way to deny it.


    The end of the eight Qi snake directly ended, but also from one of his head, the last sacred weapon Tiancong cloud sword.


    In fact, the function of this sacred instrument is also some big, but now Qin Shuo''s most concerned is not this point, because he has already collected all the sacred vessels. Now all the three sacred vessels in Fusang are in his hands.


    After the collection of all these sacred vessels, Qin Shuo''s ears also recalled the sound of the system. This time, he had some other things.


    Now with the gradual growth of time, perhaps these problems will become more and more serious, but these are no big deal, perhaps in his eyes, these problems are not particularly serious.


    With the growth of time, the problem is becoming more and more serious. In any case, Qin Shuo has already got this sacred instrument. After getting this sacred instrument, the sound of the system is ringing in his ear.


    This time, the voice actually has a great effect. One of the most important functions is to increase their combat effectiveness and other aspects.


    In addition, the players'' strength of the whole Fusang district service has been reduced by 10%, which is actually the punishment for their whole competition area.


    Don''t underestimate the number of 10%. In fact, this figure is also very large. If we really get to the battlefield, this 10% can actually play a great role. The original Qin Shuo still has some worries about whether he can beat others, but now he doesn''t have to worry at all.


    After all, now all the things are put in front of their own, as long as they work hard to complete, then all the problems are no longer problems.


    So this time, it could be said that he wanted to kill someone. Others just gave him a tunnel. This time, he didn''t know whether Baqi snake had a bad brain, so he would look like this.


    But in any case, this matter is certainly a great benefit to him. Now he will not have to worry about other things at all. He can only say that all other things are not so important. Now, in his eyes, the more important things are still some others.


    Now people''s ideas are beginning to change gradually, perhaps for others, these things are not particularly important. It''s important for him.


    "In fact, I feel that if I was born in Asia, maybe I would not have achieved so much. After all, some of your Asian land is too vast, and still need to cross the ocean? If we say that normally speaking, women simply can''t have that kind of courage. "


    Even now Queen Elizabeth is a little sigh, it is such an exclamation, it is not a compliment, but a thought from their own heart.


    "Anyway, after you return to your country, no matter how you develop, it has nothing to do with me. In fact, I hope you will continue to develop according to your own path. In this way, it will be of great benefit to us."


    Anyway, after hearing this sentence, Qin Shuo seems to have never heard it. He still speaks there. Of course, this sentence can be regarded as a kind of joke.


    Only this kind of joke is too much, but now Elizabeth is not very angry, after all, if he is really angry with Qin Shuo, then he is probably already angry to death.


    Apart from this, they did not have too many accidents along the way, so they soon arrived in the ocean of their own country.Because all these things they are carrying are more important things, and because it is a ship uploaded or a national merchant ship, even those Marines did not stop them much.


    Now, it should have been more than half a month this time, and it has also done a lot of things in this half month. These things are good for our country as a whole.


    Now I don''t have to worry about too many things. Anyway, as long as we continue to develop our country slowly, it will certainly have great benefits.


    Anyway, for himself, the problems that can be solved now are basically solved. As soon as he returned to his country, he immediately gathered all his subordinates together.


    Queen Elizabeth''s affair can be left to talk about later. After all, this matter is not so urgent. Now I still have other urgent matters, so I will put other urgent matters in the first place.


    Now, the wound on Elizabeth''s face, if it is simple, is also relatively simple. The most important thing is that she does not know how to take off the mask on her face.


    If you take it down by force, it may be life-threatening.

 Chapter 1452

    Now Qin Shuo immediately found all his subordinates together. Now he has a lot of things to discuss. If these things are not solved, he will have some discomfort in his heart.


    The pistol belongs to a country like Fusang. This country can''t stay. After all, his nature is like that. For such a long time, there is no change at all. In any case, this is what makes Qin Shuo feel very disappointed. But it has nothing to do with him. Even if they don''t change, their relationship with themselves is not too big.


    On the contrary, I hope their nature is like this. After all, in this way, my own attack will be more vicious, and I don''t have to worry about anything else at all.


    Now, they are very thorough in looking at many problems. Since they have provoked Qin Shuo this time, they must have been prepared, not the form of not being prepared.


    Since this is the case, Qin Shuo certainly can not let go, but now he just wants to crush their country. In this way, the benefits for yourself will be more.


    "What do you think I want to send troops to Fusang? Anyway, if I feel it for myself, I feel that my idea is a very good idea. "


    At this time, Qin Shuo also said directly that it can be seen that he attaches great importance to this point, and basically won''t have too many ideas.


    "I feel that such an idea is also very good. After all, this time they provoked us first. Such a small place actually dared to provoke us, so now we must give them a certain amount of counterattack."


    At this time, Zheng Chenggong also said directly. After all, he was the person who experienced this event and knew it. If he didn''t find out, it would have a great impact on the future. So he must support this point now.


    "Now there is a person who agrees with you. How do you agree with the rest of the people? In fact, the most important thing for me is to listen to your opinions. "


    At this time, Qin Shuo also said again. It can be seen that what he said did not cheat. The most important thing is to see what kind of ideas his subordinates have.


    "I feel that I agree with you very much. After all, I have been unhappy with that country for a long time. This time, it''s not easy to have this opportunity. So just wipe them out. Anyway, it''s meaningless for such a country to stay."


    Zhou Yu also said directly at this time. In fact, he was a more cautious person at ordinary times, but this time he didn''t want to continue to be cautious. After all, he had to make a decision when making a decision.


    "In fact, I also have such a type. Before that, our navy has encountered several times in the opposite direction. Each time, the opposite side is not feeling the same as the attack, and we are suppressing our emotions. So this time, I want to directly eliminate the opposite side."


    Even Gan Ning, the oldest and most conservative of these people, has such an idea. It can be seen that they are very consistent in the Navy.


    Since this is the case, in fact, it is much easier to do on our own side. At least, the army and the people are united. In this way, we don''t have to worry about anything in many aspects.


    "In that case, we will be in a week''s time, and the two battleships that we are building this time have already been launched. I believe it can be used in a week or so."


    Qin Shuo also spoke directly at this time. After hearing such a news, several generals above must be very happy. After all, if the number of battleships is more, then his winning rate will also be higher. In this way, he does not have to worry about too much ¡£


    In fact, this is also very important. If we can''t solve this problem, then the strength of the navy can''t be improved at all. Now all they rely on is the power of weapons!


    In addition, Qin Shuo brought back a lot of materials this time, and all these materials were brought out of the factory. Now he also immediately distributed these materials, and then asked others to continue to study these materials.


    If we can continue to study these things that are about to be studied, then if we can really succeed, we can directly raise the power of some muskets in our hands to a very high level, especially in terms of power, there will be a great increase.


    In any case, he feels that technology itself can change his life. Therefore, if he develops science and technology rapidly now, it will certainly be of great benefit to the future, which is beyond doubt.In addition, he has selected many people from his own craftsmen. Qin Shuo wants to send them directly to Europe, and then cultivate them in Europe.


    If these people can cooperate with those European geniuses, it is estimated that a new force will burst out, one is more refined, the other is more creative.


    In fact, in scientific and technological inventions, these two kinds of things are indispensable. If we say that the lack of any kind of things will make the technological invention not too perfect. If we say that the lack of precision, it will greatly reduce the situation of the whole machine.


    If there is a lack of creativity, it is impossible to build such a machine. Therefore, both of them are very important. If we combine the two, there will be a situation where one plus one is greater than two.


    "Otherwise, if we all agree with this matter, we can raise our hands immediately. If we don''t agree with this matter, it doesn''t matter."


    Qin Shuo nodded and said directly.

 Chapter 1453

    Then almost all the people on the scene raised their hands. I have to say that each of them is looking forward to this day, but I didn''t expect that this day came so quickly!


    Now qinshuo first let some ships sail to Koguryo. After all, Koguryo is closer to Fusang, and now it is a military port built in Koguryo.


    These ships can be put in those military ports, and they will certainly be able to play a great battle effectiveness. The construction of these military ports can be regarded as a relatively younger generation. Although the construction time is not too long, Qin Shuo mobilized a lot of manpower and material resources.


    Today''s Qin Shuo also secretly went back to his Tiangong yuan. This time, he had a very important thing to exchange. Then he was ready to give the exchanged things directly to his craftsmen, because it was a cross era thing.


    Maybe that kind of thing seems to be ordinary in today''s city, but in such an era, if it can be built or produced, it is a cross century existence.


    This kind of thing must not have existed in ancient times. At that time, an engineer of sunset Empire discovered that lime could harden in water during a study.


    It is necessary to use limestone containing clay to burn, and then a very solid building material can be collected. In fact, this has produced a very important significance for the development of modern cement.


    And this time, some scientists in that factory also found this problem. Then they made some improvements in cement, and now they just use some. Some of the soil near the volcanic rocks is burned to give a cement appearance, which is a brown gray color.


    If you add water, this kind of thing can be stirred into a kind of body, and it can be hardened in the air or water. If you add some stones or some sand and other things into it, they can be firmly glued together.


    In fact, the significance of this kind of thing is not simple at all. Its discovery has a very important feature for many problems. Maybe some people have not noticed it, but Qin Shuo has already noticed it.


    The invention of cement can be said to be a kind of cross modern. After all, if there is a cement, the strength of our city will certainly be greatly enhanced, which is certain to be beyond doubt, and the speed of our own construction will also be greatly enhanced.


    And now I can take this kind of thing as an export product, and then sell it to others directly. This kind of thing is certainly very valuable. What''s more, the current technology is also in our own hands.


    If some people are not self-developed, then it is impossible to invent this kind of thing, even if they know the formula, it is impossible.


    In fact, the system still has a very good way, that is, it has a ten-year right to invent many things. If someone else can''t invent the same thing within ten years, then all the copyright within this decade belongs to you.


    If people want to build it, or use it directly, it is almost impossible. Therefore, once Qin Shuo has mastered this thing, he has mastered many core technologies.


    In the past, they also did not notice this, but at this time they are different, even if they do not want to pay attention to it, there is no way.


    Time is now also in the slow development, many people''s ideas will have some different, but these different ideas for them are a more important thing, this is certainly a lot of people did not think of.


    If we continue to go on like this, we will feel some heartache on many problems, but if we do not continue to turn, we will feel helpless in many aspects, so this is a very tangled state.


    If you give up such an opportunity, then perhaps very few will find a good excuse. Especially in those Westerners, once they get involved in their disputes, maybe the situation will be completely different.


    In fact, these problems are not big problems. If we continue to do so, maybe the situation will change, but these changes will not have any great changes, but some small changes are sure to be confirmed.


    No matter from which aspect, this is also the best time to tell you. If you can''t solve these problems in this best period, it won''t have a good end.


    Now with the growth of time, the problem should not have any too big change, because now a lot of problems have been fixed, so people have such an idea.Now Qin Shuo also feels that he has some headache. After all, he has no way to solve many problems easily, so he still has to rely on other ways, so that he can solve the problems he has encountered.


    But this time their discussion basically came to a conclusion, that is, they have all agreed on this matter. Since the same thing is said, there will be no big changes on many issues.


    With the development of time, the problem is more and more people feel headache, these may be many people did not think of, but no matter what, there is no way.


    But these should not have any too big change, so that will be like this, a lot of times people''s heart in the Department of that hair will have some changes.


    Now Qin Shuo has a special feeling for these Fusang people. On the one hand, he feels very uncomfortable, on the other hand, he still feels some other feelings.


    This time, after Qin Shuo finished these things, he went to find Ying Ying Ying disorderly. After all, this thing still needs to be said with her a little.

 Chapter 1454

    In fact, Qin Shuo this time is not ready to directly and Yingying say anything, if now with the development of time, perhaps the problem is to be more uncomfortable, this is a key point.


    Time is now slowly past, so many people will have some entanglement in many aspects, and other aspects will have some differences.


    If we go on, maybe what we will tangle with is to be more, so that will be like this. Many people did not think of this.


    "In fact, I am going to attack Fusang directly this time. Do you have any idea about this?"


    Qin Shuo at this time also saw him walk in front of him, and then said, you can see that when he heard this sentence, his whole body still slightly trembled, as if he felt some shock.


    "There should be nothing to be shocked about. After all, I have told you before. What I said will certainly be done, so you should have a psychological preparation."


    Qin Shuo laughed and said directly.


    "Anyway, these things have something to do with me, so you just don''t have to talk to me. Now just say it casually. I don''t mind at all."


    Anyway, now he seems to have some careless appearance, but it can be seen that he does not care is a kind of camouflage. He must be very concerned about this matter in the bottom of his heart, after all, this is something very related to him.


    And Qin Shuo is also very familiar with his character, he actually has a biggest weakness in his character. Then there are some who are too easy to be arrogant, and there are also some who like to be too strong. This is not a good thing for a woman.


    Especially for those women whose power is very low in their hands, it is not a good thing, let alone other aspects. Maybe this is a key point.


    Now with the development of time, in fact, people''s minds will have some great changes, but these changes will also be slowly advancing with time.


    In the eyes of many people, such a change may be very normal, but in the eyes of others, these changes are abnormal. Anyway, Qin Shuo is more inclined to the former.


    "So do you think it''s right or wrong for me to attack Fusang this time? In any case, it is bound to set off a bloodbath. "


    Qin Shuo this time is also slightly moved, he this time pour is not what false compassion. But there is such a feeling in my heart, no matter for the people of any country, there will be some bloody.


    "Even in this case, it''s not a big deal. These problems are basically not too big. If we continue to look like this, we may feel some doubts in many aspects."


    At this time, he also spoke directly. It can be seen that he is indifferent in many aspects.


    If we continue to go on like this, maybe the ridge in my heart will be deeper, but these are no big deal.


    If it goes on like this, maybe there will be some strange feelings in the eyes of many people, but these strange feelings are not so big.


    "I didn''t come here to quarrel with you. I just wanted to ask your opinion. If you say I can attack this time, then I will attack directly. If you say you can''t attack this time, then I will continue to think about it


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    "You should know my character all the time. I don''t want too much change in these two countries now. These are the key points. If we find some too big changes, we will feel some headache on many problems."


    At this time, Sakura shadow chaos also directly began to speak euphemistically. But his words also made him not to attack.


    "No matter what, in fact, I still want to remind you that your father is still suffering. If you really continue to do this, maybe your father will not torture to death."


    Qin Shuo at this time also continues to exert these pressures, but these pressures are not on the body, but on the spirit.


    Sometimes compared with the physical pressure, in fact, the mental pressure is more likely to crush a person, many times it is the same.


    So now many people''s ideas will change. These changes may not be big and big, but they are very useful.


    After hearing Qin Shuo''s words, it seems that now he has made up his mind, and then heavily nodded his head, and then said directly."In fact, I am now in many ways, and this time I also want to directly destroy your country. I took the lead to tell you this, so I hope you can have a psychological preparation."


    Qin Shuo said directly at this time. It seems that because of this aspect, he felt that he attached great importance to these things.


    If we don''t pay attention to these problems, then in the later stage, maybe there will be some big problems. This is a key point.


    Now Qin Shuo has already made these things and he have been completely thin, so she can do the rest of the things by herself, and the rest of those things are not particularly troublesome. Anyway, he can only attack now.


    In the past, he did not have any worries. This time, he just wanted to ask casually, and he didn''t have any other ideas.


    This is the place where queen Shuo Elizabeth wants to stay for a while.


    After all, there are some things about Queen Elizabeth now. She still wears an iron mask, as before.

 Chapter 1455

    Now Qin Shuo has already found all the imperial doctors in his palace. The reason for them to find out is to make them think about how to take off the iron mask directly.


    In fact, as long as you take it down, it''s almost like that, because if you want to restore her face, Qin Shuo still has some ways. This is not a very difficult thing for him.


    The big deal is to spend a little more points, and then exchange out a YAN Dan, that way, in fact, in many ways, it can be more convenient, and not as before.


    Anyway, with the development of time, many of his things will make people have some uncomfortable. Especially in this aspect, he really did not know what to do. Now these imperial doctors seem to be helpless. After all, this thing has grown tightly on her face. If it is really to take this thing down by force, it will not be so simple.


    When the mask is taken off, perhaps her life is completely gone.


    "Now I know what kind of situation I am. Otherwise, you can kill me first, then take off my mask, and then restore my appearance. In this way, you will have a body of mine, and then take my body back to my brother. Then the rest of the matter will not be our problem."


    Elizabeth seems to have some small despair at this time, and even put forward such a method, but Qin Shuo thinks that such a method is certainly not feasible.


    So he also decisively refused such a way, he was not easy to get him back, if this time really let him die so easily, then he will still have some regrets.


    In fact, he also knew what kind of idea Elizabeth had now. He didn''t want to be the handle of other people''s hands, so he would put forward such a method and die.


    "If you say that, your brother is very capable? Is it true that you can completely govern your country


    At this time, Qin Shuo also said directly.


    "Anyway, I feel that he is very capable. The most important thing is that I don''t want my uncle Desheng. Now if I let my brother take the top position, it''s a little better than him."


    Queen Elizabeth also nodded at this time, but also confirmed her own idea.


    "In fact, I just got a message, but I feel that you don''t want to know about such a news. I also have some things I don''t want to say. After all, once you say it, it will hit you too much. If you commit suicide directly, then all my things are in vain?"


    Qin Shuo also said directly at this time. Although it is a matter of business to say that this is being said, there is still something out of tune in his speech.


    "I seem to have some premonitions now, and I seem to know what you are going to say. Anyway, you can tell it directly now. I''ll see if it fits with my premonition."


    After hearing Qin Shuo''s words, his face also appeared a pale color. It seems that this news is also very scared.


    "In fact, I feel that the relationship between this matter and your uncle should not be regarded as particularly big. I say that this matter is completely handled by your uncle, but the person behind the scenes should not be your uncle. Because this time, after the Queen Elizabeth really took office, he directly ceded his power to your brother


    Qin Shuo also said directly at this time. Although it''s cruel to say such a news, it''s really very important. That''s why he said this sentence directly.


    Now, both Qin Shuo and Elizabeth are smart people. They all know what it means.


    "Now I doubt if you are lying to me. I doubt if you are deliberately trying to stir up the relationship between me and my brother."


    At this time, Queen Elizabeth also spoke directly, as if with deep doubt in his tone.


    "If you don''t believe it, then there''s no problem. Anyway, this matter has nothing to do with me. Now it''s your country that is falling apart, and it has nothing to do with me. Now, to some extent, you don''t have any value to use."


    Qin Shuo at this time is a direct smile, and then feel now Queen Elizabeth is also a little crazy, after all, just that thing for his blow is also some big, he has been up to now can''t believe this thing.


    "Anyway, I''ve finished the whole book and made it clear to you. As for whether you believe these things or not, it''s not in my consideration. If you don''t believe it, then there will be no loss to me."Qin Shuo also said directly, in fact, sometimes people are more willing to believe a stranger, after all, sometimes a stranger can''t cheat.


    Especially in this respect, even if Queen Elizabeth is cheated, Qin Shuo will not get any benefits. Therefore, he should not cheat himself. Now Queen Elizabeth has some faith, but he is always deceiving himself.


    "Now you are still waiting for treatment here. If you have a chance, maybe you can go back. But with respect to my bluntness, such a chance is very small. Even if you want to go back, I may not let you go back."


    Qin Shuo said directly, I have to say, this sentence is indeed some cruel.


    But relative to the cruelty of Qin Shuo''s final words, maybe what Elizabeth''s younger brother did is to be more cruel. These things are completely destroying feelings.


    Elizabeth has always believed her brother very much, but she did not expect her brother to unite with her uncle to do such a thing to herself.

 Chapter 1456

    "Anyway, I knew a truth a long time ago, that is, in some aspects, I can''t trust anyone, only myself can believe, and only myself can save myself. I don''t believe in any God like your country, I only believe in myself."


    Qin Shuo this time is also a little sigh, he actually very understand Queen Elizabeth''s such a mood, after all, he was cheated in the past.


    Although it was proved in the end, it was not that I was cheated, but a series of misunderstandings gave birth to so many things.


    However, his pain has not disappeared, and it still stays in his heart. Therefore, he can feel that he has some understanding. Sometimes it is too difficult for a queen of Sabah to be a ruler.


    The things he met at the beginning also made him feel helpless, but now he feels that everything is slowly on the right track, and all of them are going in the direction of their own hope, which is the happiest.


    If it was not because of the great pressure on his body, if it was not because he was carrying the burden of national rejuvenation, perhaps he had already wanted to find a place to have a good rest.


    Even if you are a mountain villager, maybe it is better than being an emperor. After all, if you are a mountain villager, you will only worry about the flowers, fruits and vegetables all day long. However, as an emperor, what you have to worry about is to be more.


    Although these things sound very simple, but it is a word in Qin Shuo''s heart. He has always had nothing to hide. In any case, he just felt that his life would be better.


    There are a lot of people in this world. Maybe everyone has his own Peach Blossom Land in his mind. Maybe everyone wants to have less pressure on himself.


    But if you say that you are carrying a heavy burden, then it is totally different. Even if you want to rest, you have no time to rest at all, and you can only keep going under pressure.


    These things add up, already can let Qin Shuo feel a kind of despair.


    "Anyway, I already know about this matter. Now I have only one requirement for you, that is, try my best to cure my eyes. Once I can cure my eyes, I will definitely repay you in the future."


    At this time, Elizabeth also said directly, it seems that her mind is now completely began to change.


    This kind of transformation is equivalent to a kind of blackening, but this kind of blackening is actually very normal. Everyone will become more mature after experiencing something he can''t believe.


    Some people are turning to a better way, but some people are changing to a better way. No matter which one is, it is a kind of growth.


    After hearing this, Qin Shuo also directly nodded, and he didn''t want to continue to say anything. After all, he also knew that Elizabeth was very painful in her heart. If she continued to say what she was saying, she couldn''t listen to it. Now she didn''t want much, which was just a promise from him I have already got such a promise from him.


    In any case, the king''s promise will not break the contract. This is a key point that many people attach great importance to. If it can break the contract, people will feel despair in many aspects.


    Now, as time goes by, maybe the problems will become different, but these problems will be similar to each other.


    After Qin Shuo went back this time, he arranged to deal with Fusang. In fact, in a sense, it was better.


    But now his South seems to have some action, now the Peacock Dynasty also seems to be the most people some can not sit still, after all, now Qin Shuo has also extended his hand to a very long place.


    Now Qin Shuo''s purpose is basically very clear. His purpose is to start in the whole Southeast Asia, and then slowly surround this place. Finally, there will only be an empire like peacock empire.


    In the past, the people of Peacock Dynasty didn''t care about these things, but recently they felt that there was something wrong. In the past, they had always been greedy for the south of the Han Dynasty. However, because there were heavy guards there, they just didn''t dare to attack.


    But now they also know that if they continue to hesitate, then in many ways, they may face many problems.


    Now the king of Peacock Dynasty should be regarded as a great man. After all, in the history of their country, if the most powerful Dynasty can be regarded as their Peacock Dynasty.But there are still many things that the great man can''t solve. The most important one is religion. Because religion itself is deeply rooted, there is no way to eradicate it.


    Qin Shuo used to be disgusted with those Tianzhu A-San. They had no other advantages except a little larger land reserve in this country. However, the people in their country were very proud and complacent.


    Especially in the age of cold weapons. After all, the age of cold weapons is different from that of hot weapons, and there are very few things they need to consider now.


    In the age of hot weapons, science and technology are very important. However, science and technology in their country has never been able to develop. However, in the age of cold weapons, the number of people is the most important.


    Moreover, there are almost tens of thousands of them in their country. Xiang bin is their last weapon. These elephant soldiers are not as fragile as the Khmer Empire at all. They can even be compared with the top cavalry in Qin Shuo''s hands.


    In fact, it''s not only that. There are some timid horses. The first thing they do after seeing an elephant is to run away. With such a change, there is no way to compare cavalry and elephant soldiers.


    But for this point, Qin Shuo had already begun to make arrangements with himself a long time ago, especially in some very important places, he had already started training, or had trained those elephant soldiers.

 Chapter 1457

    In fact, there is also some peace in Fusang, but in many ways, there are less places where they are not peaceful, after all, in their country. It is so small that even if there is any peace, it can be solved quickly.


    So now they are all ready. They know that Qin Shuo can''t let them go this time after they failed. So now he is ready to start, and the goal of this time is definitely Qin Shuo.


    Now their emperor is actually a player, that is, the kaikawa emperor mentioned before. In fact, the emperor is very elegant and easy-going. But the mind is really very vicious, often the mouth is fragrant.


    "I don''t believe it. Can such a small Qin Shuo really destroy our stock price? We are different from those clubs, so they can''t destroy our country. This time, as long as our country is united, I believe there won''t be any big problems. "


    It can be seen that the present emperor Xiaochuan is also very confident. Anyway, he believes that he will not have any big problems this time, but maybe he will face many small problems.


    In fact, some time ago, in the process of developing the Navy, he also developed his own army. After all, he could not be as biased as Bangzi.


    Although their national territory is very small, the number of mountains is also very small, so the suitable places for development are a little more.


    It has to be said that although he is not very useful in military affairs, he has some great uses in the level of economic development. After all, he is also an emperor in reality, and these emperors dominate those aspects.


    Now what she wants to do is to develop her own economy as much as possible, so that it will be better for her country. But if there is no peaceful environment, there is no way for them to develop their economy.


    If there is a peaceful environment, the economy of a country is actually very easy to develop. If there is no peaceful environment, then the situation may be different, or even very different. Many people are very clear about this.


    He will have some differences in many aspects, after all, in the eyes of the dormitory, these things are more important.


    Time is also slowly passing by, for them, these problems should be considered to be more serious.


    For many people, as time goes on, many problems may become more serious, but for others, these things are nothing.


    "Your Majesty, I feel that it is very easy to deal with those people. Even if all our battleships are gone, they will certainly not be able to step on our Fusang land. I can definitely do that."


    A samurai in armor also said directly. It can be seen that he is still very committed now. He should be very sure of this point, otherwise he would not say these words.


    But having assurance is actually one of them. If you are not sure, it will make people feel uncomfortable in many aspects.


    Now, with the gradual growth of time, many problems will change. There are some differences in sincerity. Maybe these problems can be regarded as serious problems for them.


    If we go on like this, we may have some problems that people can''t accept. However, they are still working hard.


    At present, those people in Fusang still have a lot of confidence. They believe that their country will not fail, but this kind of confidence is also slowly disappearing with the passage of time.


    For them, after all, it''s not a good thing to say that it''s a great deal of damage to them if it happens again.


    Now, with the development of time, there are more and more problems. They all know about doing business, but if they want to solve them, it may not be a simple thing.


    Now he is also very far away from this point. If he can''t understand it, maybe there will not be such a problem.


    the time is gradually advancing. If we continue to do so, we may feel helpless in many aspects.


    "In any case, this time all the naval power is in your hands. Anyway, I believe that you should have no problem with this point. You are the most valued Navy General in my hand."


    Emperor Xiaochuan also nodded his head at this time, and then said it directly. In fact, his words were very serious, not joking.After that, the Navy General is very happy. After all, once all the power of the Navy falls into his own hands, he may be the first leader in the army, but now the navy has been greatly weakened. Even so, her rights in many aspects will be expanded a lot. He himself is a person who has a strong desire for power Heavy people.


    Now the emperor said that these things have made him feel very useful, but at the same time, he also knows that his power is not permanent, but temporary. If he can not complete this aspect well, he may fail in many aspects.


    So at this time, after accepting such an appointment, she directly returned to her own navy. At this time, she just wanted to strengthen the training of her own navy.


    But this time, a total of six battleships were purchased. It can be said that they all had a great loss to their treasury. Although the three battleships had failed before, they still have three in their hands.


    Even if the opposite Navy is more powerful, if the opposite side wants to fight, it must be far away from the mainland. In any case, it will have a certain impact on the war, so what he is thinking about is this.

 Chapter 1458

    If this is a great loss to their military strength, then they can also start to make up for it in other places. In this way, it will be of great benefit to them.


    If you continue like this, you may feel that you have some headache. However, you have already achieved the best you can do. Therefore, today''s Navy General also has some clear conscience.


    What are they doing now? In fact, Qin Shuo doesn''t care at all. Although he is in Fushan, there are still many spies, but these spies are gradually away from the power centers. .


    after the new emperor took office, in fact, the first thing he did was to replace many important generals with players. In this way, he could trust his generals more. However, this matter has its own advantages and disadvantages.


    In fact, many generals are like this, not only those under the emperor, but also those under Qin Shuo.


    In fact, there is no way to do this. After all, this thing is also related to personal personality, so it determines the different personalities of many people. If such a change is made, it will be strange for them.


    Time is also slowly passing by now, many people''s ideas will appear some changes, these changes also appear in different things.


    Therefore, it can be regarded as a more important thing for them. If it can be solved, then naturally it is the best. If it can not be solved, there is no way.


    Animation also has this point, is Qin Shuo''s side of the counselors to be more, this is in fact a full advantage, and this is to pull the strength of both sides is also a very important role, the more things have this thing, then equivalent to their own brain is more and more intelligent.


    And now the whole 5000 years of Chinese history, the number of young heroes who have gone abroad is more numerous, which is certainly longer than the history of such a small country. Therefore, many heroes can not be compared with them.


    Although they also had the Warring States period, in the eyes of many people, their Warring States period was actually a group of village heads fighting together. Compared with the Warring States period in China, they were not at the same level.


    Anyway, many people''s ideas are that there will be some changes, these changes have a more correct side, but also some more wrong side. But both exist.


    Although Qin Shuo always disagrees with the statement that existence is reasonable, as long as it exists, it is definitely necessary to exist, but it may not be reasonable.


    This time, Qin Shuo also gave his Navy almost a week''s time, which was enough to prepare.


    After all, in a lot of problems, in fact, if you say that you can do a good job on your side, you will definitely have a great advantage for the future. If you say that you can''t do well on your side, you will certainly have a great disadvantage for yourself. This is a key point.


    Time is also slowly advancing at this time. Maybe these things are more important to them. If they speak now and their thoughts will change with the time, then this may be more painful.


    If we continue to develop according to such a situation, they should be able to solve these problems soon.


    At present, their own navies are basically well-trained, so it is not difficult to organize them all.


    Now their own navies have actually developed to a higher level. A few days ago, even Queen Elizabeth praised her navies a little. After all, their current strength is very good.


    In any case, after receiving such a sentence from Queen Elizabeth, Qin Shuo had some pride in his heart. Although these soldiers were not trained by themselves, they were also trained by the people selected by themselves.


    In fact, the strength of a Navy often determines the strength of a country. If it is said that the army''s decision is not stable in this place, then the Navy determines how long you can reach out.


    If you have a very strong navy, then you will extend your hand even further. If your navy strength is very weak, then the hand you put out is also shorter, and you can''t even reach out at all.


    This is actually a very popular theory among these navies, and many people agree with it. After all, there are many words in this point that are very reasonable.


    Qin Shuo had thought of this in the past, so he didn''t develop the navy to defend his vast sea area, but he wanted to extend his hand directly. If he could, he even wanted to swallow up all of Southeast Asia.But it''s too hard to think about it. After all, there are several powerful countries in East Asia, including ourselves. Although we say that our country is very strong, it certainly can not suffer from too many wars.


    In fact, the idea of selling those battleships to fusant was in itself put forward by Queen Elizabeth. Now a grain of sand White Queen is also casual, and Qin Shuo said, Qin Shuo now really has some helplessness, did not think of such a method, is actually put forward by Queen Elizabeth.


    Well, if you think about it carefully, you can say it yourself.


    They don''t have to use any righteous soldiers, but they can make the enemy suffer a heavy blow. This method is certainly very good, but if used in his own body, Qin Shuo is also feeling a little unhappy.


    But no matter what, now I have no way to change this, so I have to start from other places.

 Chapter 1459

    "In fact, I feel that your country''s navy is relatively strong, and now your navy seems to have some rapid progress. I have some doubts about this. If you can, can you give me a little answer?"


    At this time, Qin Shuo suddenly asked. In fact, this question was what he wanted to ask a long time ago, but he never found a suitable opportunity. Now, this time is just a suitable opportunity. If you miss this village, there will be no shop.


    Although there are many people who fight against Queen Elizabeth in their country, we have to say that his strength is certainly there, and if it was not for him, maybe now. Sunset empire can''t be so powerful.


    Although it is said that the power of a country is not in the hands of their monarchs, but in the hands of their people, these people also have a great role, which is beyond doubt. Many people are very clear about this, but they are not willing to say it.


    The role of the state is certainly very big, but sometimes an elite can lead a group of civilians. Generally speaking, the role of an elite is certainly much greater than that of the common people. The value of their lives is not the same.


    Although Qin Shuo did not establish any class itself in this country, they were already annoyed by class in reality. If we say that we still create a class in the game, it is estimated that many people''s lives will be very hard.


    No matter when, no matter where, in fact, as long as there are people, that is, there are classes. As long as there are people, there will be disputes.


    Although he knows that class can not be completely eliminated, he has been trying to suppress it even if it can not be eliminated.


    This is actually a goal in his heart, and if such a goal can not be achieved, then he will feel very disappointed.


    Now with the slow development of time, in fact, the development of many problems is faster and faster, but these problems are all in the direction of his hope, which makes him feel more happy.


    Now Qin Shuo has a lot of things. After all, this time he is going to attack other countries, so he must put a lot of aspects out completely.


    He can''t make any mistakes this time. If he has any mistakes, it may mean the defeat of a war. This time, he has mastered some things on the opposite side, especially some military generals on the opposite side.


    If he wants to master these things, the way is actually very simple. He doesn''t have to let his spies check it. What he has to do now is just to ask Ying Ying Ying Luan a little.


    Now for these things Sakura almost does not hide from himself, because he himself is also very hate the emperor, so this time he actually wants the emperor to pay his own price.


    In fact, what a country like this is most afraid of is that it has internal ghosts. If there are external ghosts, then you don''t have to worry about them. After all, you can get rid of them in some ways, but there is no way to remove them.


    She is very familiar with her own country. She loves her country very much in the past, so she knows a lot about all aspects of her country.


    Some of the generals under their command are actually the generals under the emperor''s command. Now they are just inherited by him.


    Those generals have some personality characteristics, or in other words, what personality weaknesses, he can master, completely for this point is a great advantage, and Qin Shuo is very excited now.


    Anyway, he often stayed with him recently, and then asked these questions. Basically, he seldom went back to his bedroom.


    Tomorrow, it will be the time for the real war. By then, all of their troops will start to go to Fusang. Maybe the situation will be different.


    After all, the distance to that place is far away. Now with the development of time, there are more and more problems. Maybe these problems are more and more serious, but basically there will be no such big problems.


    In the eyes of many people, these things seem to be relatively serious, but in the eyes of others, they are not as serious as those.


    With the development of time, there are more and more problems, but the gradual report favor of these problems will certainly have a good effect on their country, rather than have any harm. He clearly knows this in his heart.If she refuses to accept any shortcomings, she will not have any advantages. This is what she has learned before. The governance of the country is still possible.


    Now after such a long time of development, in fact, many problems in their country have been gradually solved. These problems in the past would have made him feel headache, but now let time to prove, these problems are not so big problems.


    In any case, there is basically no possibility of resurrection of those things that he destroyed before. If Qin Shuo wants to deal with a person, it is actually very simple, that is, to trample on a person severely. If he does not trample to death, it is absolutely impossible to let go.


    In the past, because he was soft hearted, he had some experience and lessons. At this time, he did not want to have any softhearted.


    Now I am an emperor. If I can say that I still have compassion for the enemy as an emperor, it is not suitable to be an emperor. Although it is disgusting to say it, the truth is like this.


    In fact, Qin Shuo is paying special attention not to the generals of their navy, but to the generals of their army.

 Chapter 1460

    The general who is in charge of the whole imperial army is actually Yoshida. I believe many people are aware of this man. After all, this man is famous in the whole history of Fusang.


    In fact, in the whole history of Fusang, it is more inclined to be like Cao Cao occupying a hero, especially in many cases, he and Cao Cao really have some similarities, and he also takes Cao Cao as an idol of his own.


    At the beginning, he was just a small masterpiece of a small country, and then because he broke the army of a great Lord in a war, he was directly famous throughout the country.


    Later, he supported a last generation general, so he took the opportunity to control the whole army, and then established directly some bushido spirit or other things. In this way, the whole Fusang was united.


    His personal strength is also very strong, and now he is starting to crack down on each big name one by one. Even when he used to be the most powerful, he had already mastered more than half of Fusang territory.


    However, there is no way for these aborigines to compare with those players. No matter in terms of strategic vision or in other aspects, especially in such small countries, these indigenous people will also be very important.


    In fact, he is also very talented. Now he is very good at the firearm tactics. Before that, he wanted to develop such a kind of musket, and gradually he made a great progress in this aspect.


    At present, the muskets in Fusang are indeed quite long, not only because of their strong strength, or in other words, the performance of their own muskets is very good, but also the firearm team they have formed is very strong.


    Now the whole country has become a person who has no idea of what to do.


    Anyway, on the whole, he plays a very important role in the whole Fusang. If he lives in a normal time, maybe she is already. It unified the whole country, but it was also born at an inopportune time, to say it appeared in the game.


    It can be seen that his reputation in Fusang is also very high. Even though the present emperor Ogawa hates these aborigines very much, he does not want to use it as a player at all. Instead, he uses such an aborigine.


    In the past, Yoshida Shinichi belonged to Sakura''s father''s side. However, when the other emperor Xiaochuan directly mutinied, he was actually a direct mutiny. Finally, he handed over all the power in his hands. Originally, they were able to win, but they directly failed because of such a thing.


    Anyway, the present Sakura shadow chaos is very annoying to Yoshida Shinichi, but to some extent, Qin Shuo can understand his idea. After all, if you put it on yourself, you will certainly hate him.


    It is estimated that few people will like such a villain. If we really have a good relationship with him, maybe they will suddenly turn against the water and give themselves a heavy blow directly from the back. At that time, they will really have some bad luck.


    Anyway, for such a person, she didn''t know anything about it. So if other generals knew it better, there was no way for such a general.


    Now Qin Shuo is ready to declare war on Fusang directly. After all, he is still very disgusted with such a Fusang, and now he has a strong desire to fight in the whole country. If he declares war himself at this time, it is estimated that many people agree.


    Now there is a deep estrangement between the two countries, and their hatred is all historical. So no one can give up such a hatred.


    But Qin Shuo knows one thing, that is, he did not owe them in the past, but his country did owe his country. They have not acknowledged that war, and many things have not been apologized.


    Qin Shuo in many ways actually think is very clear, no matter how, he now is want to tooth for tooth, eye for eye.


    It''s just like the sentence in it. How can we repay good for bad? Good for good.


    Anyway, he has always believed in such a sentence, no matter what others think, anyway, his own heart is like this.


    "World announcement: Qin Shuo, the player of Dahan district service, declared war on Fusang district service. Please pay attention to the players from two countries. Once the national war is opened, it can''t be cancelled."


    The world announcement also began to ring at this time. Since the big men have already declared war, Fusang must have unified such a thing at the first time.


    At present, the whole country of these two countries is actually full of indignation. There is no way to reconcile the contradiction between the two countries. Therefore, since the war has already started, it is estimated that there will be no end of it.After the news of this incident came out, in fact, the whole country was very excited, and the vast majority of people agreed with it.


    "I have been waiting for this day for a long time. In the past, their country has done so many crimes to our country, but our country is also very kind. It just needs an apology, but up to now, even one apology has not been compensated to us."


    "Anyway, I''m not like many people. They are all virgin bitches in their hearts. Anyway, in my eyes, as long as there is hatred for my country, I want to eliminate them directly. No matter what the reason is, once those incidents happen, I must oppose them at the first time. In fact, the day I''m waiting for is already It''s been a long time waiting. "


    "Why are you all so wrinkled? My words are different. My mind now is to kill all the little Fusang devils. If I change my mind, I will be able to repay all the things I owe us. This is the most basic thing. "

 Chapter 1461

    "If we go on like this, we will feel all these headaches in many aspects. I feel that it seems that our troops are moving too fast, and our rest time is only that short. If we say this frequently, it may not be of much benefit to our country as a whole."


    Anyway, now the whole family is basically the emergence of these two ways, and these two languages, ah, many people all have these two ideas.


    Now all the players on the side of Fusang are all ready. In fact, their mood is similar to those of the Han players now. At this time, they also hate the country very much.


    Anyway, if we don''t deal with them very well, we must kill them. Now, if we talk about economic and trade on Qin Shuo''s side, we don''t have any deep involvement with the opposite side.


    On the other side, they are also very resistant to some things in Dahan District, just as they are also very resistant to those things on the other side. Therefore, some economic exchanges between the two places are almost equal to zero.


    Fusang, as an island country, is composed of Hokkaido Island, Honshu Island, Shikoku Island, Kyushu Island and more than 7000 small islands. It is in a long strip shape.


    In Edo, a million forbidden troops were stationed in the middle of the city.


    Now all the soldiers under Qin Shuo''s command have assembled here in the port. This time, please say, directly dispatched the three fleets. Now, among the three fleets, each fleet has two battleships.


    In fact, these fleets can be described by red flags and firecrackers. This time should be regarded as his biggest battle, and Qin Shuo has been laying the groundwork for many years.


    Anyway, this time Qin Shuo is also very aware that his district is to give him a direct tragic death, can not give him a little space, can not give him a little chance to breathe, only in this way can we really win.


    In fact, the number of players in Fusang is more. If it can only be regarded as a combat profession, the number of players they play should have reached the level of 10 million directly. At this point, it should be regarded as very terrible.


    If we add some other local things, it is estimated that the number of soldiers will be even more. In this way, their total strength is about 20 million.


    Of course, among the 20 million, it does not mean to kill them all. After all, the number of Qin Shuo''s navy and those army this time is only about 500000. If we can kill all 20 million by relying on 500000, it will be a strange thing.


    In fact, this time, there are also a lot of players in the fight, but for these requirements, the sentiment is almost one by one to give up. After all, this time and before is not the same as before, the previous battles are basically similar to those of the masters, because Qin Shuo has full confidence, but this time there are some can not be too same.


    It can''t be said that he has no confidence at all. Otherwise, he will not fight directly now. His confidence in his heart should also be part of it.


    But in very cases, they should be extremely careful, otherwise, they may suffer losses in many problems.


    If we really need the help of those players, maybe we still need to provide a lot of things on our side. If we want those players to obey their own orders, then maybe the chance is very small, so he would rather not cooperate with those players.


    In any case, as long as they develop a business, what they want is a quiet time, while they are carrying a heavy burden for them. Now Qin Shuo probably has such an idea, but many people still don''t understand it.


    Many people think that Qin Shuo is simply too stingy. They also regard this time as an opportunity to make a fortune. They just don''t see the risk this time.


    But Qin Shuo has many advantages on this side. After all, Qin Shuo has laid the groundwork for so many years. If he really doesn''t have any advantages, then he can die directly.


    Now their country''s sacred vessels are basically in their own hands, so their country''s national strength has become very small. The last time, it was reduced by about 10%, which means that all the soldiers in their country have been reduced by one level. There are some differences in strength!


    This may be the biggest victory and the biggest hope on my side. If I can make good use of this, then my side can definitely take the initiative.


    In addition, he still has a certain national strength bonus for his country, so that he can have full confidence. In the past, his confidence was not enough, but now it is not the same. His current information has been promoted to a peak.If it goes on like this, then the final victory will surely belong to him, and he has no other ideas about this.


    Qin Shuo also said a lot of words with his soldiers, which was probably some words of encouragement. Anyway, this time they only allowed success, not failure.


    If we say that once we fail, all the things we have paid this time are in vain. In that case, our country''s strength may also be greatly weakened. If we take advantage of this opportunity, other countries will besiege ourselves, and we may not be able to cope with it.


    These should be regarded as the kind of more general ideas, but generally speaking, there will not be too many ideas. Now, with the development of time, people''s minds are becoming more and more different, especially in this respect,


    this time, their fleet also directly started their own journey. In fact, they did not know that they would I won''t succeed, but I''ve tried my best.


    Now Qin Shuo is also sitting on the whole boat, looking at the scene in front of his eyes, there is also a trace of loss in his eyes.


    "Your Majesty, the wind in the bow is too cold. You''d better get down quickly."


    Zhuge Liang in his back is also a slight reminder.

 Chapter 1462

    "I don''t know whether this expedition is a blessing or a curse, but I don''t know why there are always some bottomless in my heart."


    Qin Shuo put on an overcoat and sighed slightly.


    "Maybe it''s because the rest time is too long. Anyway, these things gradually can be reflected. This itself is a very normal thing. If it continues, the situation may change a lot."


    Zhuge Liang was slightly silent for a moment, and then said directly.


    "Anyway, these things are now left to you. If they can be done well, they will naturally be the best. Even if they are not, I will not blame you."


    Qin Shuo nodded and said directly.


    "In fact, you don''t have to rely too much on me when you are in public ownership. I feel that you sometimes seem to rely too much on me, and my own ability is not high."


    Zhuge Liang nodded and sighed.


    "If you say that your ability is not high, then there will be few people with high ability in the whole world. Although modesty is a good thing, it also needs to be measured."


    Qin Shuo said with a smile.


    "In the past, I always thought that there was only one in the whole world, so I put my whole heart and soul into some things of the whole man, but I didn''t think that the world was so big, and the Lord is different from us now. Your eyes are the whole world."


    After sighing, Zhuge Liang said directly.


    "If it can be done well, it is naturally very good. Even if it is not, it does not matter."


    Qin Shuo opened his mouth and said that he seemed to have feelings for these things.


    In fact, he is just a player, so he stands in a God''s perspective, and he is also a reborn. The height of this God''s perspective is higher. Otherwise, he can''t surpass these people.


    Just like a saying he once heard, strength is also part of luck. In the past, he always sneered at this sentence, but now he knows that it is true.


    At present, the new type of muskets on our side have not been completely developed. If we say that after the complete development, maybe the situation will be different.


    After all, the invention and creation of this thing can not be made overnight, although now they also have drawings, but also need to make some great improvements to the drawings.


    If it is only a general improvement, then the effect is certainly not big. They must now improve this thing completely.


    After all, this weapon has to go through a lot of links from R & D to manufacturing. If all these links are well done, it will be a real success. Otherwise, it will be a failure.


    Now the muskett has only reached a research and development level, but also a manufacturing level and an experimental level to see what the effect is like on the battlefield.


    But if this thing is studied to a certain extent, Qin Shuo can gain great advantages in many aspects by virtue of this one, and even can update all his previous weapons.


    Now Qin Shuo still has some worries in many aspects, but the existence of these worries is actually a very normal thing.


    If we continue to do so, it will be better in many aspects. After all, our side still has the advantage for the time being. If the only disadvantage is not to fight at home.


    Fortunately, the logistics on this side of their own is also very good. I have occupied this place in Koguryo before. In this way, their own logistics will be fully adequate.


    This place can be used as a rear area of our own. In this way, I don''t have to worry too much in many aspects.


    As for other things, you can wait until later to worry about them. Now basically, you don''t have to think about so many things. Many people are quite open to this point.


    Anyway, Qin Shuo is very open to this point. If he told me that there was no big problem, there would be no sign of failure.


    If we continue to stay here, there will be some problems in many aspects. Now their speed is also a little faster. Anyway, he still has some confidence.


    In Qin Shuo is still full of confidence, suddenly a message reached his ears, he received such a news, his face also appeared a little flustered.


    Qin Shuo has some ideas for this, but he never thought that they were really so bold in the past.Qin Shuo was surprised at the fact that the Peacock Dynasty was directly arguing for the declaration of war. Of course, before he declared war on himself, he started to fight against the Khmer empire.


    Now the Khmer Empire has sent people to come here for help. In this case, as an ally, I can''t ignore it. If she is attacked, then she is also very bad.


    But this really surprised him. He had no idea that they were so bold. There was no complete peace in their own country, but now he did it himself.


    Although there are a lot of soldiers brought here this time, there are still two legions in our own homeland, which are specially for guarding against them.


    However, the two legions together have only about 200000 people, while the number of people on the opposite side this time is enough to be 2 million. However, Qin Shuo also has some premeditation for this.


    This time he didn''t bring these players here, but it''s not that he looks down on them, because he wants to use them to do something more important.


    Now the peacock Empire has directly declared war on the Khmer empire. If you look at this change, the two of them will never die. If he takes the Khmer Empire directly, it is equivalent to directly annexing the Khmer empire.

 Chapter 1463

    If the buffer is lost, the problem may be more complicated, and people should think of more things.


    Although their country borders on their own country, there are still huge mountains in the middle as a barrier. Therefore, if they want to send troops in front, it is basically impossible for them to climb the huge Himalayas.


    After all, the Himalayan mountains have doubled, and now they are all more than 10000 meters. It is possible to translate general super historical generals, but it is impossible for a large number of soldiers to read them.


    This time they declared war on themselves, that is to say, they would never die with themselves. In this way, they would certainly not be able to refuse.


    At that time, he also started a video call with the leaders of those players. This time, they are going to discuss this matter!


    "I believe that you have heard the news just now. Now you are all the presidents of the players'' Guild. If you can, you all have different opinions."


    In fact, there are quite a lot of people participating in this video call this time, about 20 people, which is basically the name of the middle row of all the players'' associations.


    Each guild has about 100000 people, and even the largest guild has more than 1 million people. If it can only be regarded as combat players, so many players'' Guild together should have nearly one million.


    Now the peacock Empire must have got some news, and then know that they are going to send troops on their side, so they will directly gather a large army to attack themselves.


    If this country really let it occupy a Khmer empire, then it is equivalent to directly handing over its own hinterland. The impact of this matter is naturally needless to say. It must have a very great impact on them.


    In fact, Qin Shuo himself did not know who was the last driver of the revitalization. In any case, it must be a very large organization, and this organization should have some hatred with himself.


    "Don''t worry, these things can be handed over to us. We used to hide behind your back, but this time we finally have a chance to stand out. You are fighting hard outside. Now these things at home can be handed over to us."


    Long Teng also said directly at this time that he was actually the leader of the largest player guild.


    He has not only a little territory in his hands, but also the resources of these trade unions. After all, all the troops are in his hands. In this way, there are many players in his hands, and the players'' strength is very strong.


    And the most important thing about his soldiers is that they are very organized. After all, they are also some soldiers in reality. So it is not difficult to organize them all.


    In the past, what I worried about most about the players was that they didn''t have any organization. But this time, if Qin Shuo was involved in this event, the organization would certainly rise greatly.


    Now many people hold a positive attitude towards this point. If we continue to do so, something very serious may happen to their country, so now these players have to stand up.


    "This time, after we talked about it, in fact, those players signed up very enthusiastically. Almost everyone wants to play for our country, so you don''t have to worry too much about this."


    Xuanyuan at this time also said directly that he was actually the leader of a very large player organization.


    Now basically, as long as these two people stand up, they basically represent the opinions of all players, and other players will basically listen to their orders.


    After all, if all the people in the two trade unions add up, it is estimated that the number of the two trade unions is about the same as that of their own, and the quality of the two trade unions is also very high.


    "In fact, this time is not only about me, but also about all of us. So I hope everyone will do their best this time. Once there is any accident, it will be a loss for all of us."


    "I know that many people want to keep their own strength in mind, but they don''t need to be conservative at all. Any conservatism is a kind of life telling charm. Don''t underestimate the peacock empire."


    Qin Shuo also said at this time. In fact, he said these words very seriously. The most important thing is that he wanted all these people in front of him to be on guard."Naturally, we know this. What''s more, the number of people on the opposite side is more than ours. Even if we underestimate ourselves, we can never underestimate the opposite side. You can rest assured about this."


    Long Teng also spoke directly at this time. Anyway, he didn''t have to worry about this. What he worried about was other aspects.


    "In that case, I will provide all your weapons and equipment. This time, I will directly allocate 5000 red coated cannons to you. In addition, we will allocate some of our muskets. In terms of cold weapons, you should also be able to buy a lot of our cold weapons. We will not provide them in this respect. In addition, I will provide all the clothing, food, housing and transportation by myself. "


    Seeing these players are also full of confidence, in fact, Qin Shuo also felt some moved.


    Although their treasury is not very rich, but since these players want to help, then they certainly can not let themselves pay something.


    Qin Shuo himself is a very generous person, so even if all these things are handed over, his heart is not feeling how much heartache, because all of these should be paid.

 Chapter 1464

    "You don''t have to provide all these things by yourself, and we have them ourselves. Now you just have to fight hard. You don''t have to think about our side. You can rest assured that we will guard the country for you."


    In Qin Shuo will be their own ideas can be directly said, those players seem to have been insulted the same, and then all are open to say.


    It can be seen that they are also serious this time, so Qin Shuo did not continue to insist. After all, their money on this side is not too much. What''s more, they can also get points in the battle.


    For these players, the point of this thing is actually very important, in addition, Qin Shuo or sent their own, the other two regiments to cooperate with them.


    In fact, one of the two legions is a White army, and the other is Ma Yuan''s.


    One central army corps, while the other is the Southern Army Corps. In the past, the southern army itself was in charge of the affairs on that side, so if they were to send troops, naturally there would be no such big problem.


    The 1 billion yuan of the central Legion is actually more powerful. Although the central army has not been established for a long time, their strength is really very strong, and some of their elites are all selected from another fighting regiment.


    In this way, it is natural to see that those people are all real elites, and then with those players, maybe some greater power will occur.


    Now Qin Shuo has already figured out these things, so now all the people are going to do their own things. Now there are a lot of things on them. They can only be truly completed through great care.


    Now he has basically finished all the things on this side. Anyway, he will give his life to you, all of which are incomplete. As for whether others listen or not, it is someone else''s business. Anyway, he has done all his own things.


    If there is any larger equipment, if they dare to disobey his orders, then he will mercilessly eradicate such a force.


    Even now, there are a lot of people on the forum, and now these people are all quarreling, but these big man area service players are almost united in dealing with other foreign countries.


    Perhaps this is the most serious battle in their whole district uniform. After all, this time, their battle was not in one place, but in two places at the same time. One was a water force and the other was an army. What was the situation at the end of the day? In fact, no one has any confidence.


    Although they don''t have much confidence, they are confident that they are capable of winning and have such a responsibility to win.


    "Are we really bullies? If we say that ordinary countries are nothing, but now such a small country dares to come over and settle us, and still wants to take advantage of our emperor''s departure before coming here. It is really taking advantage of the people''s danger. "


    "Do they really think that there is no one in the whole Dahan district? Do they really think that the Hanqu clothes represent all the Han people have? "


    "If we really can''t deal with them this time, maybe we will be looked down upon by the opposite party. Anyway, this time I want to teach them a good lesson. I also want those barbarians to know that we are really powerful. I also want them to know that our whole district service not only has indigenous people, but also ours Players are also incredibly powerful. "


    "It''s just some little tianzhua San. I don''t believe they can really make any waves. This time, if we want to smoke ice, then I''m the first to sign up. I don''t believe that I can''t kill several people on that battlefield according to my strength?"


    At this time, there are actually many players who feel very angry. After all, from the appearance of this matter, there are some bullies.


    Now Qin Shuo also directly announced the next order, that is, during the national war, it is forbidden to fight between any forces in the country, and it is also the larger players'' Guild. Once there is any battle, it must be the first time to completely exterminate them.


    In fact, they are relatively peaceful at home. After all, all of them dare not take the world as big as the world. If they fight at this time, they will not say how many people will participate. It is estimated that even the pressure of public opinion can make them directly crushed to death.


    If they can win this battle, they will certainly have a great help for their future, and even can directly make their own strength jump several levels.


    But once the game is lost, it may also lead to a direct drop of several levels of their own strength. The two are interrelated.In this national war, the whole Dalan Empire mobilized almost all the soldiers in its own country, of course, all of them were soldiers of the central army, and some of the soldiers of local legions were still staying at the same place.


    If they are not attacked at home, they will not be used. The number of them is also very large, with a population of 2 million. Therefore, if they are not fighting against soldiers from other places, there are a lot of them guarding their own taxis.


    In any case, the two battles were not fought in their own homeland, so the impact must be very huge. As for the final result, everyone is thinking about it.


    Now, Qin Shuo has an idea to fight against the leader of the peacock empire. In fact, Qin Shuo has an idea that Han Xin can send troops directly this time. After all, he has a great advantage for these large numbers of soldiers.


    As a matter of fact, Han Xin points out that more soldiers are better. These words are certainly quite correct. Although Han Xin is not too strong in personal combat effectiveness, what he is really strong in is leading troops.

 Chapter 1465

    The most important thing is that no matter how many soldiers he has, he can make the best deployment for these soldiers. And then it is to defeat the opponent with the most advantageous force.


    Now, with the help of two super historical generals and a first-class historical general, Qin Shuo thinks that he has tried his best this time, so that he can''t squeeze anything out.


    The most important thing for him now is to solve all the things in his hands, and then go back to solve other things. In this way, his strength can be directly promoted to the top, rather than both sides.


    After hearing such a news, the present emperor of Fusang was naturally very excited. She did not expect that under such a situation, she actually had some hope to protect her country.


    Now he does not believe that, even if Qin Shuo no matter how strong, it is impossible to face the attack of two countries.


    Although Qin Shuo didn''t retreat directly this time, if they could hold Qin Shuo down, it would certainly weaken their whole country. Now their task has become to contain them completely.


    Now the players in the whole country have basically taken action. Their idea is very simple, that is, to protect their country. Only in this way can they develop better.


    Countries and individuals themselves are closely linked. If their own country is destroyed, their individuals will certainly suffer great losses. Therefore, at this time, it is not their country that moves, but all their people.


    As long as this happens, the power of the whole country will be able to erupt into a more powerful situation, rather than as it used to be.


    In fact, many people agree with this point. If we let them continue to fight like this, they may feel some troubles on many issues.


    But these troubles are all worth it in their eyes. Now their country is facing such a situation. If there is no way to solve this situation, the problem will be even bigger.


    Now these problems basically don''t have to worry about too much. As long as they can solve so many problems, they are not too big problems. If they can''t solve them, they can actually find a new way.


    If these things are serious, they may be even more serious in other aspects. There is no way to do these things. For many of them, it is like this.


    This time is also slowly passing by. Maybe these are the most important time for them. This kind of thing is always waiting for no one. If you really want to continue like this, you may feel very disappointed in many cases.


    Now such a country like them has been closely united. If such a huge country is really united, the power it exerts is also very huge, which can even shock many people.


    If we go on like this, maybe there will be some changes in the eyes of many of them, especially in some key positions.


    Now my country has entered a strong period of development moderately. Of course, this is also a crisis period of development. If I can spend all these seasons, then I will usher in a blowout of development.


    They have come to Ryukyu. In fact, in the past, I asked this place to be a country, but now because of the fighting between the two countries, all the people above have moved away.


    Some of them directly moved to Fusang, while others moved to Dahan. But on the whole, more people moved to Dahan. All of them were living on Yizhou island.


    In fact, the place of Yizhou island has not been fully developed, but if we really want to develop this place, it will certainly have great benefits for them in the future, but now there are still some difficulties.


    For many people, it''s the same way. Now they have some pressure in their hearts, but these pressures are not too big, and they are enough to support them to move forward.


    So now there are no people in Liuqiao. This may be a good thing for Qin Shuo. After all, if there are too many people in Ryukyu, it will not do him any good. On the contrary, this is the best situation.


    This island has practiced in the past. If there was enough time, they might have already occupied the place.


    For the vast majority of people in their country, this matter must be a great good thing. Now that Ryukyu has been completely occupied by Qin Shuo, it can be used as a relay station for him.Before that, they had already transported a lot of things to this side. The most important thing was to transport some food, grass and ammunition. Otherwise, they were afraid that they would not be able to deliver those things once the war started.


    Now these things themselves are very important strategic resources. If we can grasp all these strategic resources, they will only have this advantage, but not any harm.


    The only drawback now is that they do not have a very sufficient strategic resource point in many cases, but now Qin Shuo has directly occupied the strategic resource point.


    Now they have reached the vicinity of Fusang sea. From the name, we know that the ocean must belong to them. However, to some extent, the ocean is also very wanted to get. After all, there are still many oil fields and other things nearby. Once you can get them, you can definitely get one Great development.


    Perhaps for many people, this aspect is not particularly important, but in Qin Shuo''s opinion, the resource must be grasped by himself now, because at this time, resources have not become a target for everyone, but they will be different in the future.

 Chapter 1466

    As long as you have unlimited resources, you will have an endless degree of development in the future, and you may be able to develop to a very high level in the future, but this is the need for your own capital accumulation!


    In the past, the West has accumulated its capital in some terrible ways. But their kind of capital enterprises have brought a lot of benefits to their country, although they are also very terrible.


    Now, if Qin Shuo wants to see the country in his hands strong in his lifetime, he can only earn it in a short time as a complete accumulation.


    In his opinion, all these things are very normal. After all, what others have done is just copying them. Although there may be a lot of debates in the whole society, in his opinion, all these things are nothing.


    This thing itself is not my own initiative. I am just doing what others have done again. However, with such a change, other countries may also blame themselves, but it doesn''t matter if you lose. As long as your own strength is strong enough, once they do it yourself, they can fight back.


    Now Qin Shuo was once bitten by a snake and was afraid of the well rope for ten years. Now he is worried that his country will fall behind in the future development. Once that happens, it will become a situation that anyone can give you.


    Anyway, it''s like this in the subconscious of the dormitory. After all, what I''ve experienced now is something that no one has ever experienced. What I''ve experienced before is what these people haven''t experienced, and what they''ve suffered is what these people haven''t suffered.


    They can stand on a moral high ground now, and then accuse Qin Shuo of being a war maniac.


    But in Qin Shuo''s own heart, he just wants to stand in front of them and say that they are unworthy, because they have not encountered the things they have encountered. Now they are just standing on a very high level to blame him.


    Just like what he once said, many people actually respect a thing, that is, they don''t care about the rise of a big country, they only care about the safety of the small people. But if the big power does not rise, how can the small people have dignity? How can it be safe?


    I heard that after arriving at the Ryukyu Island, I also settled myself down. Now the place not far away from here is actually Fusang, and at this time Fusang''s fleet is actually covetous there. They are waiting for Qin Shuo''s arrival, they also want to crush Qin Shuo at one stroke.


    There is no peace in these two countries. After all, peace is just a luxury in their eyes.


    In such a world, there is no other thing at all. As long as they fight constantly, they can become stronger. Only by fighting constantly can they become stronger. Different self.


    Until now, Qin Shuo has been thinking about how to protect himself, just like the words often said in the novel, attack is the best defense, now he is such an idea.


    As I have said before, Fusang now has four islands, and the closest one to them is Kyushu Island Road.


    Qin Shuo, after all, had been to Fusang before, so he was quite familiar with it. He was basically within ten days. I''ve run all four islands.


    According to his intelligence, there should be about 500000 soldiers on this Kyushu Island. These soldiers are basically elite. They actually want to put Jin Rui on the outside, so that they can directly block them out.


    At present, many things in their country have just reached a starting point, so it is certainly impossible for Qin Shuo to destroy his just started industry at this time.


    In fact, the coastline of Kyushu Island is very winding, and there are many scattered islands nearby. The rivers on the island are very short. Moreover, there are many mountains and few flat lands on this island.


    In this way, their ships are not easy to get close to. In fact, they have some disadvantages in many aspects. At least, they can''t really dock.


    As soon as their ships reach the shore, they will be discovered as soon as possible. In this way, it will not be good for their whole island.


    In fact, there is a huge volcano on this island. This volcano is actually the largest active volcano in the world, and there are many dead volcanoes in other places.


    If only their whole country, then the island''s resources should be regarded as the most abundant one. In other places, resources are not particularly rich, and this place also has a role of a link, to undertake a lot of places.In the past, their navies basically set sail from this place, and there are also military ports in this place. Since they have built a military commander in this place, their purpose is very clear. The purpose of building this military port is actually to attack their own country.


    If they want to attack other countries, then they will not spend so much effort, because they are enough to attack other countries. This may be a very sufficient focus.


    In addition, in fact, they also have this part of industry in this area, but these industries are more inclined to military industry than civilian industry.


    Even their biggest shipyard is in this place, but they give it up for their own sake, not for other places.


    Now in his own country, there are still many people who worship such a country, but Qin Shuo just can''t figure out what can be worshipped in such a small place. They were strong for a period of time at that time, but most of them were for some other reasons.

 Chapter 1467

    They are pure opportunists. Once they can seize the opportunity, their strength will certainly develop rapidly. But if they can''t grasp the opportunity, then they can only develop slowly.


    Because there are a lot of volcanoes and earthquakes in their country, they have a sense of crisis since they were young, and because their introduction is also very thinking, once the level rises, their whole country is in danger of collapse.


    This also makes their national personality have a great change, and even make their national personality and before is not at the same level. In fact, it has advantages and disadvantages. The advantage is that it can make their nation more resilient.


    If the characteristics of a nation have reached a certain level, it will certainly have certain advantages, but if there are some problems at many levels, it will be bad.


    Now with the gradual growth of time, there are more and more problems. If these problems can not be solved properly, they will certainly develop into some big problems in the future.


    Maybe many people understand this, but if you want to really do it, it is not so easy.


    Now their national personality makes Qin Shuo feel a little nauseous. If they continue to behave like this, they may also cause some very bad consequences in the future.


    Now there are so many countries in the world itself. If these countries are hostile to qinshuo one by one, then such a country as qinshuo will certainly not last long.


    Now Qin Shuo wants to attract a group of people. In this way, he can actually make his side more powerful. In addition, he has to exclude a group of people. In this way, he can make a new situation on his side.


    Anyway, no matter what, he is now a relatively difficult one. If he can adhere to his own ideas, it is naturally a good thing, but the worry is that he can not adhere to his own ideas all the time.


    Now he can be regarded as a more confused one. On many issues, he also has two ideas. One is to insist on his own idea, and the other is to set up a new door.


    "Your Majesty, all of us are settled down now."


    At this time, Zheng Chenggong also came directly. As a general of the Navy, he actually specializes in this aspect.


    "We must pay attention to the surrounding environment. If we find something strange, they will report it to us as soon as possible."


    Qin Shuo nodded and said.


    "There are not many mountains around here, so it should be very simple to observe them, but we will decide when to attack this time."


    Zheng Chenggong looks at Qin Shuo and has some expectations.


    "Attack or something, now we don''t have to worry, sooner or later we can find a chance, but sooner or later, I''m not sure when it will be, in three days."


    Qin Shuo said.


    At present, the battle on the other side has not started. If it can be said, Qin Shuo wants to eliminate Fusang on this side, and then immediately send these navies to Tianzhu ocean.


    Then we will directly occupy Tianzhu ocean. In this way, our side will have great benefits. When the Navy and the army attack together, no matter what, they will be able to greatly damage the vitality of the opposite side.


    Now what happened in Tianzhu really made him have some doubts. After all, in the past, he thought that any country would attack itself, but he did not think that their country had such a courage.


    In fact, they are all very weak in the Navy. Maybe there are some people behind them, or they have cooperated with someone.


    Now Qin Shuo also temporarily suspended their international trade, after all, in such a situation, if they want to continue to carry out their own international trade, there may be a lot of accidents.


    If there are some too big accidents, then for him is really a big injury, then the situation may become completely different.


    Now many people in Tianzhu know this thing, and they want to change it as much as possible, but it is not so simple if we want to change it.


    But many of them also understand this point, but it is useless to just understand this point, or to do everything well.


    In fact, in the past economic and trade, in fact, both ourselves and Tianzhu have gained certain benefits. Otherwise, the two sides can continue to cooperate, but there is nothing to continue cooperation.If he wants to continue to attack at this time, there may be some serious problems in many problems, but now he doesn''t have to worry too much.


    In the past, I always ate a mouthful of meat by myself, that is to give others a mouthful of soup, but I didn''t think that Tianzhu was not satisfied with the soup he gave him, and he had to eat meat by himself.


    Since this is the case, then Qin Shuo can only let him have nothing, only in this way, they can be obedient.


    In the past, Qin Shuo actually did not have such an idea, but gradually he has produced such an idea. The main reason is that there are some disobedient people on the opposite side, so he said that there is no need to cultivate them.


    In the past, I always wanted to strengthen my country''s strength, and even wanted to use the strength of Asia to fight against Europe. But now it seems that these people in my own house can''t be reused. Therefore, I just directly turn them back and establish a larger regime by myself.


    Only in this way can they play a maximum role, not as they are now. In fact, they can play a small role at this time.

 Chapter 1468

    Even though they did not play a very big role, even now they have played some role in the opposite direction. Now they are not only not helping themselves, but also helping the other side to deal with themselves.


    Although I have some indifference to these things, I am sure there will be anger in my heart.


    He never thought about Tianzhu before, but now he has to think about these things. If he doesn''t think about these things, he will feel some troubles in many aspects. Maybe that''s the point.


    Time now this time is also slowly past, in many people''s minds, ideas may be changed, there are some different, these ideas may slowly tend to be consistent.


    With the development of time, there are more and more problems. He has to solve them. Anyway, in the past, he knew that he would encounter them sooner or later. It''s not too late or too early. It should have reached a just good level.


    To put it in a bad way, there are some dogs who can''t change their eating excrement. Now they are in such a situation.


    In fact, the emperor of Khmer Empire has been sending his own soldiers to his players these days, and he has tried his best to send his soldiers to the past.


    But in fact, he doesn''t know how many people he can, but he should try his best to keep his country. After all, this also represents the credibility of his country. As an ally, he must protect him.


    Otherwise, in the future, there may be few people willing to be friends with themselves. After all, there is no safety guarantee to be friends with yourself. This may be a touchstone for Qin Shuo.


    My side can only send soldiers to help them. In fact, I have arranged some soldiers in their country before. After all, there are still many things that I worry about. It is also a good thing to arrange some soldiers in their country.


    In the past, his idea was to control them, but now it is not the same. Now his idea is to rescue this country, and then in this way, he can have certain benefits for his country.


    I believe many people have heard of this story. Now it is such a relationship. WOW!


    If their country once failed, then the next to accept the heavy blow may be their own is absolutely impossible to let this happen.


    Although the difficulty of this matter is certainly there, it is not too difficult in the eyes of the audience again. As long as you continue to persist, you will succeed sooner or later. This is a key point that many people have not noticed.


    Now with the development of time, there are more and more problems. Maybe many people can''t understand this problem very clearly.


    Now, inside the country of clothing, there are many different voices.


    Among these different voices, some support them, while others oppose them. However, the largest number of supporters are actually those who support them. Now there is a feeling of common hatred among their countries.


    They have never reflected on whether it is because they actively provoke others. Anyway, this time he is. As someone else is invading himself, he is even sending some relief to some countries. Orders, but those countries basically did not reply, and no one dares to reply to him at this level.


    Although Qin Shuo and Qin Shuo were attacked by two countries at one time, no one knows what the final result will be. However, many people put their confidence in Fusang, and they think that Fusang''s winning rate should be increased.


    At least they are able to hold on, and they are certainly impossible to destroy in a short period of time. After all, the population base of their country is here.


    This time, Qin Shuo also brought yingyingluan directly. After all, yingyingluan is very familiar with their country. Now yingyingluan has set foot on the land of their country, and there are still some feelings in his heart.


    When I left here before, I was still the princess here, but now I have become the enemy. Even now I come here this time, maybe I still want to help the people of this country to destroy their own country. Therefore, his heart will feel this way.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to help this time. I''ve never been a woman who needs help."


    I heard that I saw the scolding around me, and then I said it directly. This sentence is more impassioned.


    "Have I not helped you before? If I remember well, I did help you a lot in the past. But now you say you don''t need a woman to help youSakura shadow chaos this time is also a direct turn a white eye, seems to have some look down on Qin Shuo in front of the same.


    "I''m kidding, brother. If you can help me, you must help me. After all, this time I only have enemies with those players. To be honest, don''t you have some relations with the aborigines now? "


    "I have an idea now. I don''t know if you can agree. This time I come back from my attack. I don''t come as an aggressor, but I want to help you to ascend your throne."


    Qin Shuo at this time also looked at his own side of the Yingying chaos, and then directly said, after hearing this sentence, in fact, Yingying chaos still has some surprise.


    But after waiting for a while, he immediately knew what Qin Shuo meant.


    "Taking the son of heaven and commanding the princes, isn''t that what you have done? Now do you want to do it again? "


    Sakura shadow chaos this time is also a direct roll a white eye, you can see that he still has some dissatisfaction.


    "This is just a little bit too wrong for me. I didn''t mean it at all. It''s just your imagination. I mean I want to help you a little bit, not that."


    "I just want to get rid of them, that is, all the players in your country. I don''t have any deep hatred for those aborigines. It''s for this reason that even after you become a king, we can get along peacefully and friendly."


    Qin Shuo also continued to explain for a while, but the more he explained, the more unclear it seemed.

 Chapter 1469

    "I know what you mean if you said that earlier? In that case, I will consider your opinion a little when I go back. "


    Ying Ying ran seems to have some hesitation at this time. He didn''t agree directly. It seems that he wants to go back to think about it. Otherwise, he is afraid that he will be cheated by Qin Shuo.


    "There is one thing I still want to say in advance. You just don''t have any chance to object. Because I have already decided on this matter, or you will promise me this thing, or you will watch your soldiers die directly, and your people will also die directly. There is no winner in this battle. The most important thing is to see your opinion. "


    "I believe it is not the common people that you hate most. The emperor who killed your father is the one you hate most. I can kill him, and then our two countries will be. To live in peace and friendship, of course, you should also regard me as the sovereign state. "


    This time, Qin Shuo explained his idea again, but this time, it didn''t sound so complicated, and it still had some good appearance.


    "I still want these people who don''t believe you. After all, if we talk about playing with our hearts, I''m sure I can''t play with you. Who knows where you are and what kind of set up is it?"


    Now the Sakura shadow chaos is also very straightforward to say.


    "Now I just want to carry your banner and get the support of those civilians. In any case, this battle is bound to continue. I believe you can rest assured of my character. In terms of the interests of this country, though we don''t pay attention to any character. But you should believe me that you will not kill innocent people, but if the war is really launched, the situation may be different. "


    Qin Shuo tightly stares at the person in front of him. Now Yingying chaos still has all these hesitations, but in the end he still points his head, indicating that she has agreed to this matter.


    "In that case, I wish us a happy cooperation. I believe that after this cooperation, you will have more trust in me. Once you see me, the biggest problem is that you don''t like to cheat people."


    At the same time, Qin Shuo also boasted himself. He didn''t feel ashamed at all.


    "In any case, you should pay more attention to this. If there is really a critical situation, it will not damage my interests. At that time, your interests will be harmed, and I believe you are also aware of this. "


    At this time, Yingying raved about it once. He said that it can be seen that Ying Ying Luan has some considerations in many aspects, especially in this aspect, his consideration is more. But if you think about it carefully, all his considerations are reasonable.


    If you continue like this, maybe you will have some problems in many problems. If you can''t correct these problems in time, then these problems will become more and more serious in the future.


    With the development of time, there are more and more problems. Maybe these things will make them feel some headache.


    But now he has got some help, which is very important for him. If he can make good use of these help, it will certainly play a very important role in the future.


    These things may not be so important in many people''s eyes, but they are very important in Qin Shuo''s eyes, because these things can change a person''s fate.


    Now if I really want to confront the opposite side, the probability of success is not particularly high. Therefore, he will choose a person to cooperate with him at this time. But if he can cooperate successfully, his side''s benefits will certainly be very high.


    When they reuse these aspects, they will certainly be able to obtain many benefits that they have never thought of.


    Now with the development of time, his mind is also gradually clear and down, but also know that for this aspect, he can only be looking for Ying Ying Ying chaos and composition. In addition to yingyingluan, no one can help herself in this respect. After all, yingyingran is also the princess of this country, and the only princess. She can be regarded as the successor of the whole country.


    Now in their country, there must be a lot of people who miss it. It is the former king. In this case, he can take advantage of this.


    In other words, it should not be regarded as using him, but using each other. He is also using himself, and he is also using him, although the final benefit is more from his side. But their side of the investment is also more.Now, as long as he plays the banner of respecting the king and fighting the barbarians, most of the aborigines now have the management of some unconvinced players.


    Qin Shuo now spread the matter directly, and then re painted some of his stories. With such a change, Qin Shuo seems to have become an embodiment of justice.


    When Fusang was invading himself, he must be the embodiment of justice face to face, but now he has become an embodiment of justice, which many people have never thought of.


    But no matter what, in fact, the final battle still depends on our own strength. If we say that our strength can not support it, then we can''t do anything no matter what kind of banner we play.


    In fact, the most is a silent majority. If you want to succeed, you must get the approval of the silent majority, not others.


    Once you get some benefits from the silent majority, you can make use of this, and then try to speed up the progress of your own strength. At the end of the day, I''m sure I have a lot of benefits.

 Chapter 1470

    At this time, Fusang district service has been discussed for many times, especially on their forum. Many players have also begun to discuss it. In fact, most of these people certainly support the player emperor, but there are also some people who support such an Aboriginal emperor.


    These players themselves are one of the immediate beneficiaries. They must be on their own side, not on the enemy''s side. They are very clear about this.


    Now they can be regarded as a community of interests. In many cases, such a community of interests will have great disadvantages. Of course, there are also some advantages, but the disadvantages must be more.


    "This time, I don''t care who you support. I will certainly support the present emperor Xiaochuan. After all, he represents the interests of our players. If we don''t have him in office, maybe we don''t have such a good day at all. If you don''t support him, then you are a real fool! "


    "This is a trick of the enemy. How can a kingdom that was destroyed before be restored again? Anyway, I don''t believe it. Most of the people who are talking about it now are all supporting our side. So I''m sure we''re right. "


    "What we are most worried about now should be the aborigines. If there are many aborigines who support them, it may have a great impact on us, so now we must pay attention to the aborigines."


    "In fact, there are a lot of original famous ones in the present power organs. Anyway, in my mind, the first time we want to kill all these aborigines. Or limit their rights, otherwise, who knows if they will rebel directly


    "Are you all disrespectful of tradition? If you want to know who created our country, your idea is totally disrespectful. Tradition is totally disrespect. How did our country come from? You should know that we are all descendants of the emperor, but the emperor is the son of the emperor. This is in the game. Then we must respect the real emperor, not the player emperor. "


    In any case, this is also a variety of ideas are expressing their own views, each idea is also different, they are supporting their own things, or support their own characters.


    Many people are more like to comply with the old-fashioned, such a person must be a resistance among the players, now many people hate such a person.


    Anyway, these players are no matter what lineage and so on. They just need to protect their own interests now. In fact, it doesn''t matter who the emperor is. The most important thing is whether they can get what benefits.


    In fact, there are also a lot of disputes among them. The disputes are also due to various reasons. Even the emperor is still threatened by various forces.


    Some of them are more conservative. They just feel that the player''s yellowness is inappropriate. Even if the emperor really has some royal lineage in his body, but this is in the game, they certainly don''t respect her.


    Now many people actually want to re-establish a country, or want the descendants of the former Emperor, that is, Sakura Ying Tsao, who is now the king. This is the most appropriate way.


    Now the biggest headache should be the player emperor. He also feels that he didn''t cut the roots at the beginning. It''s really a pity that he didn''t do it at the beginning. In fact, the reason why he didn''t do it was very simple. That is to say, he wanted to bring it into his own backyard.


    But he did not think that Sakura Ying chaos is to take advantage of such an opportunity to directly escape, in her escape also brought so many problems.


    Now the players also feel that if they killed him directly at the beginning, maybe there will be some differences in the current situation, at least there is no need for headache like this.


    In any case, such a news has also reached the mouth of some aborigines. Now these aborigines actually miss the former Emperor, at least that emperor represents their interests.


    Moreover, after such a player emperor took office, the living standard of those aborigines obviously dropped several levels. They also blamed the new emperor for such reasons, and did not want to think about other reasons.


    And although the original emperor is also very fond of war, but in many cases he will also consider a lot of things, will not be like the present emperor such crazy, he is crazy to do things in other places.


    This time, I finally got the people I couldn''t afford, so these things will happen. If I change my mind, maybe there are some different things.Now Qin Shuo has been paying close attention to the development of their domestic public opinion, and Qin Shuo has also taken out a lot of money this time, and then he wants to make their country more confused with a person.


    Only in this way can he get more benefits. In fact, what he thinks is very simple. He doesn''t care what the country will look like in the end? Anyway, if the destruction of this country is sure to be better.


    Anyway, for such a reason, many people''s thoughts will have a change, and this change is still very huge.


    So now the player emperor also decided to make a decision and take the initiative to attack the other side at this time. Otherwise, when the domestic public opinion becomes more chaotic, he may not be so easy to get sleepy. When the time comes, not only will there be a crisis in his own country, but also in his own country.


    Now our main contradiction is actually abroad. According to that theorem, we need to solve the main contradiction, and then the secondary contradiction can be solved accordingly.

 Chapter 1471

    In fact, both sides are ready to fight, but the reasons for fighting on both sides are certainly different.


    He is also Qin Shuo. This time, he is definitely impossible to let him go. According to Qin Shuo''s character, since he has made his own moves, he will certainly not show mercy. They can be sure of this aspect.


    In this case, they must be more careful. If they are not careful now, they may not have any chance to be careful in the future. With the development of time, many problems will have a great change.


    Sometimes people can''t predict this kind of change. The time is also slowly passing by. Maybe for many of them, this matter is a more serious point.


    If it continues like this, it may not be long before he can get to the mainland on the opposite side. However, the Navy on the opposite side seems to have no action at all. This also makes Qin Shuo have some doubts.


    Soon, the scouts had already investigated one thing, that is, the Navy on the opposite side finally made some moves of biting.


    Anyway, according to Qin Shuo''s estimation, they should come to defend at the first time. Otherwise, they would not March so fast. After all, now they have such an island. As a supply, for him, such an island is equivalent to an unsinkable aircraft carrier.


    As long as there is no big accident, you can''t be in danger because you have this place as your back-up, but there is no obstacle in front of you. In this way, the benefits to it are certainly very great, and even the benefits are beyond the estimation of many people.


    At this time, there was a reaction on the other side. Qin Shuo and his colleagues must not have been waiting for death. At this time, he directly made some choices of his own. The first point is that he must restrict the face to face directly.


    In fact, the Navy on the opposite side can''t compare with its own in terms of comprehensive strength, or in many cases, it can''t compare with itself, but sometimes they also have some other things, which can be better than themselves.


    Now as time goes by, maybe many people''s ideas will have some different, but these different ideas can gradually become a reality. Many people are aware of this, but in many ways are not able to understand.


    In fact, the emperor in the opposite side is at a loss, because he is absolutely ignorant of military affairs. Therefore, she basically hands over some important things to her subordinates, and all she deals with are ordinary things or not so important things.


    If we go on like this, the problems on his side will certainly become bigger and bigger, so he is trying to reduce the problems on his side.


    The biggest problem on your side is actually the comparison of the number of people. Of course, compared with the opposite side, the number of people must be slightly more. However, although the two sides of the navy are equal in number, they are totally unequal in firepower.


    After Qin Shuo got those battleships, he didn''t use those battleships directly at the first time. Instead, he took the battleships on those battleships at the first time. After Qin Shuo got those battleships, he didn''t use those battleships directly at the first time, but at the first time he used those battleships The firepower of the ships was directly strengthened.


    In this way, in fact, there are a lot of benefits for yourself, but if you compare this way, maybe your side of the benefits will be more, but no matter what, there are certainly advantages and disadvantages, these things Qin Shuo has always been in mind.


    Therefore, we should pay attention to a lot of things on our side. We must not let the other side pay attention to many aspects. Otherwise, it will cause a very serious consequence.


    Once these consequences are gathered together, they are also very powerful. Therefore, they must pay attention to these small details. Otherwise, these small details will gradually gather into a big threat.


    In this way, in many ways, there will be a benefit, especially for them, these benefits will gradually evolve into some larger benefits.


    Now the firepower on those battleships has been strengthened to a certain extent, but now the soldiers on both sides are not easy. Maybe all the soldiers on both sides are in a kind of trial.


    On Qin''s side, all of their soldiers are on these ships, whether Navy or army. They are all on this ship. If we say that once our ships are in greater danger, we will surely be defeated in this battle.And the reason for being cautious at this time is that they know that there is a big gap between the navies on both sides. In addition to some things happened before, they have already learned some lessons for them!


    Once they fail, Qin Shuo''s soldiers will certainly drive in. At that time, they will not know whether their army can resist. This is their first line of defense.


    Generally speaking, the first line of defense is the most important. If the first line of defense is not held, it will be a great trauma to the whole army.


    If you can say that you can perform well from here, it will be a good thing for the whole army. Even they will think that there is no big problem in this battle psychologically.


    As time goes by, maybe these problems will become more and more serious for them, so they must pay more attention to these things. If they don''t pay attention to these things, they will cause some threats in many aspects. These threats seem small, but they have a great impact.

 Chapter 1472

    If we don''t pay attention to these problems now, some people will certainly pay attention to them in the future. In that case, there will be some disadvantages in many aspects.


    Now they have a lot of people who have such an idea. In fact, it is normal for them to have such an idea, but in many cases, it will cause some serious consequences.


    For them, if these things can be easily solved, then naturally there are some advantages, but if they can not be solved quickly, it will also have great disadvantages.


    Now the soldiers on both sides have begun to fight. Now when they start to fight, they can make decisions. At this time, in many aspects, they are directly in a disadvantage.


    In general, there is no way to reverse this disadvantage. After all, this is the suppression of firepower, which is also very important for them.


    Perhaps this is the most important point. Many of them know this, but they can''t make it completely right.


    After all, there is no way to make up the gap in firepower by other means. This gap is a gap between the whole and the whole. Even if we want to make up for it through some firepower, there is no way.


    If we go on like this, in many ways, they will fall into a kind of inferiority. There is no way to make up for this disadvantage. However, Qin Shuo is still relatively proud. After all, they have fallen into a great advantage on their side.


    Now that they have such a big advantage, they can do whatever they like. After all, in their eyes, they are naturally very aware of this aspect.


    If these things can be easily solved, then nature is very good, if not easy to solve, then there are not too many ways.


    Now these aspects make him feel headache, but even if he wants to change this point, he can''t change it. This is a relatively deep-rooted problem, especially for them.


    Now their own side is completely against the opposite side of a firepower suppression, even if the opposite is willing to resist, there is no way to resist, not only in their ships, encountered a lot of shells, even in the sea near them is completely covered by shells.


    Therefore, even if they are running away, there is no place to escape. What they can do now seems to be at a loss. But for them, it is certainly impossible for them to do so.


    Time is also gradually passing, for them, these problems are more important, but if these problems are really carried out to a certain extent, then the situation will be completely different.


    If we go on like this, they feel helpless in many aspects. Even if they want to change the present situation, they have no way to change the present situation.


    There are a lot of battleships on the opposite side. After all, they also have three ships. Three ships should be counted as many in many countries. Even before Qin Shuo intercepted the other three battleships, in fact, there were only three in his territory.


    But no matter what, a person is sure to progress, a person''s mentality will also progress.


    Now his mentality has improved a lot, especially in this respect, their thoughts in their hearts are completely different from before, which should be a very important point for them.


    Now their navy general is Hiro Yamamoto. Yamamoto''s family is very famous in their country, and in their country, the Yamamoto family started with a Navy as its foundation, and then slowly developed.


    Therefore, they must have certain advantages in manufacturing ships. However, after modern times, there will be great differences between manufacturing ships and before. Therefore, their advantages are gradually disappearing.


    Therefore, at this time, they still turned to the former king, but the former king''s support for their family was still very low. Therefore, they decided to turn to the new king and become the biggest traitor in the Empire.


    If there was no betrayal from him, maybe it is impossible for Fusang to be quickly annexed by others. In fact, many people understand this point.


    No matter what, there are a lot of Fusang people who still cherish their hometown, but it is quite normal to think about it carefully.


    In their eyes, the former Aboriginal emperor is the real emperor, because the emperor can bring them greater benefits and bring them the greatest benefits. However, this emperor is not able to, and even has a great impact on their lives. In particular, his reuse of those players makes many Aboriginal people feel that he is the real emperor There is something unpleasant about it.After all, no matter how it is said that this place is still a place of Aboriginal people, they just take these aborigines as NPCs in the real game, but they don''t realize that all these NPCs have their own ideas.


    Although Qin Shuo said that on the surface, he had already started a war, but in fact he was still doing another thing in the dark, that is, he is now uniting with the people with lofty ideals in Fusang.


    Those with lofty ideals are basically some royalists, but all they protect are the former Emperor, not the present emperor.


    Most of these people are aboriginal people, but there are also very few players.


    In fact, there are various reasons for these players to participate in the royalist party. Part of the reasons is that they can''t stand the family or that the player''s family is bigger, so they will join such an organization.


    And this part is simple, because the former kings have given them some favor.

 Chapter 1473

    Therefore, at present, the forces against the emperor in their country are relatively strong. No matter which industry they are in, Qin Shuo wants to unite with such a force. In this way, he will have greater benefits for himself.


    In any case, although he hated the country very much, it was their government that he hated the most.


    After all, in the past life, it was also the cause of those players. Therefore, the death of many civilians on their own side was caused by their most greedy players, not their indigenous people.


    If Qin Shuo wants to deal with them now, he must carry out some strategies. One of the biggest strategies is to unite some people, and then eliminate some people. Unite those who can be united to eliminate those who must be eliminated.


    After all, once their country is destroyed, all those players will be transported to the dark continent, but their aborigines are still here. It is said that it is impossible to kill all their aborigines at one time.


    So at this time, the best way for him is to unite with such an aborigine. In this way, his harm to himself will reach a minimum degree, and his help to himself will reach a maximum degree.


    These may be the more important point, many people also understand this point, but for them, if we can really do this, it can be regarded as a more difficult thing.


    Time is now slowly passing, so there will be a lot of differences in their minds. These differences are very important to them.


    Now with the development of time, in fact, many people''s ideas will have some huge changes, these changes have some advantages, but also have some disadvantages, but in fact, Qin Shuo has no way to judge, after all, it is not such a time.


    Once it is a time like that, the situation may be completely different, especially for those people who want to change the status quo, it is not an easy thing.


    Now they also feel in their own heart, there are many different ideas, maybe these different ideas are the most important problem.


    In the past, Qin Shuo sent a lot of people to ambush in Fusang. Therefore, it is very simple for him to understand the people there.


    Yamamori Zhibo is actually one of the people he arranged to be here before, but now he has become a navy general, or it can''t be regarded as a grand prize, but it can definitely be regarded as a loyal general.


    Many people do not know that such a brave general in their eyes is actually a bomb that Qin Shuo ambushes in their hearts.


    Now Yamamori Zhibo has retired directly. After his retirement, in fact, the former Emperor also gave him a lot of gifts. In addition, although he was in his own army, although it was not too long, he accumulated a very deep reputation.


    Therefore, after his retirement, he also opened an academy. In this academy, there are many people, many of whom are concerned about the previous emperor. Therefore, all the people in this academy are rebels and so on.


    Although many people know this, they can''t do anything about him. After all, there are still many people protecting them in the military. There are also many royalists in the military, but all of them have not held themselves out and are still in a hidden state.


    They also know that once they expose themselves, maybe the final situation can only have a kind of harm for themselves, so they still try to hide their identity.


    "This time, I''ve brought you here for a very important thing. I believe you have heard a news. Now, the Han side has sent a lot of ships, and it seems that they want to use troops against us."


    At this time, Yamamori Zhibo looked at the doormen in front of him, and then said directly. You can see that in the eyes of these visitors, there are many who have a kind of worry.


    Because of the long-term indoctrination of Yamamoto, they already know that the present big man and the old man are not the same concept at all. If they really want to apply for a job, the final result will certainly not be good, and even the whole country will be destroyed. Therefore, they have been working for so many days There are some worries about these things.


    At this time, many of them are actually expressing their own opinions and expressing their own thoughts one by one. Among them, many of them are different. After all, everyone has different ideas, so this is a more normal thing."This is all the good things that the emperor has done now. If it wasn''t for him, how could such a situation have happened? In fact, the two countries can be well united, but it depends on the situation."


    "It was such a situation when the first emperor was here. In fact, he was a very smart person. He knew that it was a very strong enemy. So if he was alive, he would be better in many aspects, at least not to such a degree of stalemate."


    "But I heard that the present Princess seems to be on their side, but I don''t know what kind of idea our princess has. If we help him, what happens? It''s not good to take the son of heaven to make the princes do things so quickly."


    At present, the following people basically speak out all their own thoughts. Although everyone has different ideas, these ideas are basically the same. They all agree with this matter.


    At this time, Yamamori Zhibo seems to be able to see the current situation. There should also be some maturity. If you don''t do it at this time, there may be no big opportunities in the future.

 Chapter 1474

    After thinking of this, he was direct, perhaps for him, these things are very simple, but specifically speaking, there is no big problem.


    What he wants to do now is to unite with his former Princess and rebel against the present court. After saying this, many people feel very surprised, but most of them also feel that they agree with this matter and even nod their heads one after another.


    After all, it''s a good saying that the enemy''s enemies are friends. So now they have such an idea. When many people present here agree with this matter, in fact, there is still some happiness in the live broadcast on the mountain.


    Although he has always lived as a spy in this place, he also has a special feeling for the people here. This special feeling also makes him want peace between the two countries, if not.


    In the end, the people of the two countries suffered, not to mention the invasion of the west, so they had such an idea.


    Maybe for many people, the invasion of the west is not a big thing. Some people even feel that the west is a very civilized country, and they want to cooperate with themselves rather than be savage like the big men now. They can only use some tough methods to force themselves to cooperate or to force themselves to yield.


    But now some people have awakened, and even there are a lot of people who wake up like this. They all know one thing. Under such a situation, they can only resist the western invasion. Only in this way can they make their own country.


    To make their own culture really prosperous, those Westerners are actually a bunch of pits, not saviors.


    Those who regard Westerners as real saviors have some problems in their heads. In fact, the most important thing is that the western missionaries are becoming more and more popular in their countries. Therefore, they have brought in a lot of Western ideas. They want to ban them with Western ideas. Now their thoughts are still in the air.


    In any case, the two countries still belong to the Confucian cultural circle and so on. Even the two countries are very identified with Confucian culture. From this point of view, they actually have one thing in common.


    Now they have basically reached an agreement. In this way, the situation will be better. After all, they have the same idea, so they can do the same thing. Now they are some better comrades.


    After talking about these things, in fact, Yamashita Zhibo directly returned to his room. At this time, her face was full of melancholy. He didn''t know what to do next.


    He is actually more nostalgic about his hometown. After all, that place is his real home, and this place has been staying for so many years, and he is very tired. Although he said that he has wife and children here, it is still not his deepest complaint, nor his deepest One concern.


    Now his concern is that he only has his own country. In fact, he is like a stranger here. His heart is full of a kind of depression. But now his task has finally been completed. He did not think of his plain and uninspired self, an orphan who had no one in his family To such an extent.


    The brothers and sisters he finally said before, or what he said in his mouth before. In fact, those family members are all the people he used to train with.


    Now he still remembers what those people look like, but no matter what, he has not gone back for so many years, and he doesn''t know whether there is any change in their appearance now, and whether they are also very safe now. After all, no matter how to do this thing, it must be very dangerous.


    If it is found by the enemy, it will at least be punished by a large number of corpses.


    Even some people are more vicious. There is no lack of vicious people in this world.


    What''s more, this thing itself can make them feel very surprised, even very disgusted. After all, even if these things happen to Qin Shuo, he also feels very disgusted. Because of such a reason, he also has a kind of other feeling in many things.


    Now they actually know in their hearts that such a job as a spy is not easy. If they want to do a good job in this job, it is even more difficult. He can be regarded as the best in this group of people.


    In front of him, I don''t know how many brothers have experienced failure, but he finally succeeded this time, and this time his success is complete success, so that his present day does not feel so painful.But in the past, it was totally different. At the beginning, they also felt a kind of endless loneliness. After all, in such a situation, no matter who they are, they may feel a kind of loneliness, and there will be a sense of loneliness.


    But gradually, he has found the meaning of his life, which is actually related to his wife and children, and also to his motherland. The biggest belief in their hearts should be their own motherland. They are all patriots.


    In fact, there is a big difference between the nationalists and the nationalists. After all, everyone has done this thing, but there are very few people who can really devote themselves to the motherland. Even most people are self-interest, or delicate self-determination.


    In fact, the number of such people is not in a small number. There are still many such people around Qin Shuo, but he has no way. After all, even if he meets such people, he can''t deal with them.

 Chapter 1475

    Maybe in their eyes is like this, especially in these things, they also feel to let themselves more trouble, but these troubles will gradually disappear with time.


    If they continue to look like this, maybe they will feel some discomfort, but in any case, they also want to solve their immediate problems directly.


    If now he also has so many things, then they will certainly solve these things to experience, only in this way can they make themselves better.


    Otherwise, their current life can be regarded as relatively difficult, after all, in many cases, they still need to have a lot of things to deal with.


    In fact, they have helped Qin Shuo a lot this time. Especially in this naval battle, they have directly arranged the main points of fire in the whole Fusang Navy.


    Therefore, this time Qin Shuo and their battle will feel so relaxed. Otherwise, they will still feel quite sad. In this naval battle, they will directly aim their ships at the opposite side, and aim at the direction that is important or important.


    As long as those are under control, the role of the entire Fusang Navy is not so great. Therefore, they will do so. In this way, the Navy on their side can play a great role, and even the Navy on this side can have a feeling of rebirth.


    Now many of them do look like this, but if we put all these problems together, they may have some big problems. However, if these problems are dispersed, the problems they are facing are also slightly smaller. These may be a key point, and they themselves know this.


    However, there are still some difficulties in solving this problem. In any case, Fusang''s Navy failed directly this time. This failure can be regarded as a huge blow to them. After all, they did not think that they would fail before.


    Maybe they had thought about what they would look like if they failed this time, but they didn''t expect to fail so easily. For the whole Fusang, it was a huge blow. Even after hearing such a news, many people also felt some despair.


    After all, they used to have such a big impact on the development of the Navy. Even recently, they bought so many battleships. These battleships were actually bought with a lot of money. Even the prices they could sell were the highest on the market. But they had no way out, so they could only afford to It''s a direct purchase.


    If they are not allowed to buy these things now, their naval strength is actually maintained at a very low level. After all, there is a great limitation in science and technology. However, they did not expect that the Navy they invested heavily was so unbearable.


    Even if they didn''t withstand the enemy''s attack, they would be paralyzed. This is a totally unacceptable thing for them.


    Of course, if you put Qin Shuo''s body, there are also some unacceptable problems. If you think about these problems carefully, they can be regarded as relatively clear. After all, they all know this aspect.


    This is also a lot of Fusang people, are feeling some despair, after all, at the beginning, they are still a little bit confident, think this time no matter what, maybe more or less also will have some success probability.


    But when the failure really arrived in front of him, he knew that everything he thought was just a kind of hope.


    In terms of absolute strength, in fact, many problems are useless. After all, in terms of absolute strength, all other problems are false. Only real strength can achieve a real balance. In this way, the threat to them will be greater. What they fear now is these threats ¡£


    Time is also slowly passing by, so with the progress of time, now Qin Shuo''s navy has been pushed into the opposite connotation. Now this should be regarded as a great success.


    After all, there is not a very important strategic position, but there is also a very important psychological connotation.


    Many Fusang people didn''t think of this before. They were still full of hope. They thought that even if they could not successfully repulse the opposite side this time, they could at least keep their own territory. However, they did not expect that they would fail so quickly. Such a failure is actually to let the enemy know Pessimism continues to grow throughout their country.


    With the increase of this pessimism, in fact, many people are also reflecting on whether the emperor is right or not.Reflecting on whether the emperor is for his own good or for his own sake, anyway, they have such a feeling. Therefore, it is a great blow to them, and even this kind of blow is beyond their endurance.


    But no matter what, they still want to solve these problems completely. If they don''t solve these problems, they will also feel a tremendous pressure.


    Now, with the development of time, maybe there will be more and more problems. If these problems continue, they will be a very important point for them. If they say that they do not give this point to direct customer service, then they will feel many problems in the future.


    There was some distress.


    Under normal circumstances, this distress may not be directly displayed, but under some very important issues, it will be directly displayed. At that time, all of them will have a completely different force than before.

 Chapter 1476

    Now Qin Shuo is also full of confidence. He thinks that he will not have any big problems this time. In fact, not only most of his generals think so. After all, his side has already won such a great victory. Therefore, if there are any more serious problems, it is basically impossible Love.


    Now if they say that they can get a way, or the only way to complete, then it is to continue to play steadily. Only in this way can the website in this area be played down, in fact, their own advantages will be more important.


    This may be a key point, and many people understand it. This matter is even clear about this matter.


    Maybe it doesn''t matter in the eyes of many people. After all, they have already won an absolute victory, whether they are playing steadily or actively.


    In their eyes, their side should and certainly win, but they did not think of any other things, and the most serious thing is these other things.


    If you don''t pay attention to these other things, then in the future, life will certainly give you some lessons, and I don''t want to accept these lessons. Maybe this is the most important point.


    If we enter into other environments, maybe this will continue to be presented in a different way, which is the way they care.


    Time is also slowly passing by. In the eyes of many of them, these things are actually very important.


    If people don''t think of anything else, then they will not accept it.


    This time, not only they, but also the generals under uncle Qin feel strange. I don''t know why the video under his hand suddenly has such a big change. Even now their change has gone beyond these, which is the common sense in your eyes.


    Maybe sometimes the fact is like this, sometimes you say something, maybe there will be many people do not believe, but if you do not say it, there will also be many people do not believe, if you really want to complete these things, then the pressure you are facing must be greater.


    It seems that there are some changes in the sunset Empire this time. In the past, they supported Fusang unconditionally, but now Fusang seems to be very disappointed, so they are not going to send any fleet to save them at this time.


    If we continue to send the fleet now, the last one who gets hurt is actually himself, and there won''t be any damage on the other side. Even at the end of the day, I will be sad to the end of life and death. Many people''s videos know this, so they are also starting to respond passively.


    Now those soldiers of Qin Shuo have directly entered the construction site opposite, and even now they are ready to freeze. As for the security guns in the case, they are useless under the firepower of these battleships.


    The three battleships will directly destroy those secret visiting packages in the opposite direction. In this way, there is really no way for them to do so. If they continue to do so, what they can certainly face is some wrong views.


    Many people know about it, but you have no way to recreate it.


    After all, it is not a very simple thing to want to reprint this thing. If one wants to reprint the failure of others, it is a 10 minute easy thing.


    But if you want to recreate the success of others, it is basically impossible. This is what he cares about. Maybe many people don''t understand all this, but he knows that the impact of all this on himself is also very profound.


    Therefore, they can only adopt such an attitude to deal with others. At present, many people''s attitude can be regarded as relatively bad, so they are not in a good mood now. However, they still have to stick to their work.


    For such a kind of people, Qin Shuo is quite admirable, now they are also about to be anime ah, in fact, this place also has a name, this place is Edo area.


    And this lake area is on this Kyushu Island.


    In fact, there are many strange people and talents in this area. Qin Shuo certainly didn''t feel much surprised at this. After all, strange people and strange talents are the most important point in the whole process.


    Even a lot of people understand this, but if they want to do it, it is almost impossible, because they have no idea where these strange people come from. At this time, those people in the opposite direction, even some sorcerers on the opposite side, are directly activated.This is when they want to resist the first wave of attack.


    But only resist the first wave of attack, in fact, the effect is very limited, the most important is to resist the other several of his attacks.


    Otherwise, the problem will become very big. Anyway, now in his eyes, he also feels that most of them are supporting themselves to continue to attack. Moreover, the fact is like this. Now these soldiers under his command, even if they say something unpleasant, are already killing crazy.


    They constantly need their own head to supplement their strength, if there is no such a head, then perhaps their situation will be completely different.


    This is a question that many people did not think of, but once it is thought of, the answer basically comes out is very consistent, that is, the person in front of him is very strong, even say a bad word can be said, become strong have some.


    This kind of thing can''t happen often. Maybe it will happen only once in a time, or in a month. After this, he will directly break off his relationship with his female employees, so that he can completely get rid of himself.


    Now Qin Shuo has been completely in chaos. At this time, he already knows where he is. His current position is probably a kind of crisis situation. Once he is really caught, then the situation will be completely different.

 Chapter 1477

    Now, after they reach the shore, there must be a lot of people who are worried that they are all evil demons, and then they will cause great harm to them.


    But up to now, Qin Shuo has always been obedient, and even has not killed innocent people. His videos are also very restrictive.


    In fact, he also knows that if he can''t restrain his soldiers now, the consequences will be very serious. If he makes the opposite feel safe, then he can believe himself.


    If you can''t make the opposite feel safe, then the opposite is certainly impossible to believe in yourself, which can be seen from heart to heart.


    Therefore, he has already considered many problems clearly. This time, he even thought of cooperating with the opposite party. Then these problems must be the most important. We must let the other side down to know that his malice towards them is not too heavy.


    Only in this way can the opposite side really cooperate with themselves, and other situations are basically impossible.


    In any case, up to now, everything they have done is quite good. At least, it has been approved by many people. Even inside them, they feel that Qin Shuo is a very civilized and powerful army.


    This is what Qin Shuo wants to get. After all, only in this way can the opposite party believe in himself and believe that his malice towards them is not too great. Although they do have some hatred with themselves, these hatred can be resolved in some ways, so it is not particularly important.


    In fact, many soldiers on the opposite side still feel some satisfaction. Only a part of them will feel dissatisfied. But this is also a normal thing. After all, it is impossible to satisfy everyone.


    But he can only prove himself slowly, which must be proved by time, but the most important thing for him now is to attack the opponent first, and then the rest of the matter will be left to talk about.


    In the face of absolute strength, in fact, other things are very unimportant. Many people know this. But if you want to really do it, it is not a very simple thing, and even many people can''t do it.


    Now their strength has reached a very high level, which many people agree with.


    Now he is facing the main generals of their country. In fact, he still has some small tensions, but these tensions are not too serious. After all, he still has some confidence in his own heart.


    In fact, they are the most important cities in the whole country. In fact, they are the most important cities in the whole country The distribution of these cities can be regarded as a relatively uniform one.


    These four cities are very important to their country. Once these cities are attacked, they are equivalent to occupying one of their islands. According to the current situation, the idea is to occupy them. In this way, they can get a greater benefit and a greater advantage.


    In their own country, there are some disintegration. If he can find some opportunities from it, he will be very happy, let alone others. Now the situation is changing little by little. Many people are aware of these changes, but for a while, they don''t know how Don''t do it.


    In fact, Yamamoto is still talking about different things in their own country. Their current idea is very simple, that is, to unite as many people as possible, and then solve these problems directly. In this way, it will certainly be of great benefit to them.


    In fact, he also has a Chinese name, but now he does not want to think of his own Chinese name, but is ready to wait until later to reveal his Chinese name. At that time, maybe he is really successful, but the more important the moment is, the less he can relax his vigilance.


    In fact, there are many people staring at themselves, and there must be many people who want to kill themselves.


    In fact, he didn''t care much about his own life, but he knew that once he died, it would do great harm to his whole organization. Therefore, he could not die at this time, rather than something that did not dare to die.


    In fact, people like him have lofty ideals, and have a great respect for their motherland, otherwise they would not do such things.


    Generally speaking, people respect such people very much. Even Qin Shuo''s words also feel that they have great respect for such people. After all, only if there are more and more people like this, can they have this benefit for themselves and for such a country.In fact, it is not entirely composed of heroes in this country. In fact, the most common people in this country belong to ordinary people, not those heroes.


    Maybe it''s not like this in the eyes of the Lords of many countries. They think that they are the masters of this place. But in Qin Shuo''s eyes, it is not the same. He is also relying on such a mentality, so that he can really firm his feet in such a chaotic world, because he really regards this place as his own home It''s not a temporary place to stay.


    Those people''s eyes are the brightest. If there is no them, then in many cases, there will be a very serious consequence, which is not what he can bear alone.


    Time is now slowly passing by, and they will face more and more problems. If these problems accumulate slowly, they will surely feel very headache.

 Chapter 1478

    But what they can do now is try to reduce such a problem slowly. Only in this way can they really develop.


    Now, if they don''t develop their own connotation, they will feel helpless in many aspects, but at present, the thing they encounter is not the same.


    Now there are a lot of things that can affect their mood and mentality. If they are well adjusted, then the situation will certainly be much better. This is a key point. Maybe many people have not noticed.


    Now with the development of time, there are more and more problems. Maybe in their eyes, these problems are not a big deal, but if we really talk about them, then these things are very huge.


    Mentality is actually a very important point. Now there are many people who have not completely adjusted their mentality. If they really adjust, then things may become different at that time.


    Now for them, adjusting their mentality is not a simple thing, or even a very complex thing, these things in their eyes will certainly have some problems.


    In accordance with the current trend of continuous development, perhaps many of their ideas will certainly change in the future, after all, in this subtle influence, even if there is no way is unlikely.


    One of the most famous places in this place should be Kumamoto City. This country is also a very important geographical location for this place and for their country. If this place can be occupied, it will certainly have a great impact on their whole country.


    The person guarding such a city is actually called Shangshan Qianxin. Maybe many people are familiar with the name. After all, in the whole history of Fusang, Shangshan Qianxin is a relatively important person.


    For another one, no matter who he is, he may not have such a reputation. Moreover, he is called the God of war because of his outstanding military talent. However, I heard that some people don''t think so.


    After all, such a military God is only called a military God in a small place like Fusang. If we put it in the history of our country, it is nothing at all.


    However, he still has some tension at this time. After all, even if he can''t look up to himself, he certainly can''t underestimate the other party''s.


    If you want to see each other now, maybe you will learn some lessons from the later. And now Shangshan Qianxin, in the past, was also known as the incomparable famous general of Fusang. From this point, we can see his talented commander-in-chief ability.


    If Han Xin is not in this place now, Qin Shuo wants him to have a slight collision with Han Xin. After all, there is a same word in their names, and both of them will be praised as spiritual.


    If the two of them can have such a fight, then it must be a very interesting thing, but now it seems that this matter has some improbable.


    But he will not feel how lost, on the contrary, there are still some famous generals around him. He can rely on these famous generals.


    In fact, there are many generals who are good at strategy. The most important thing for Qin Shuo now is to make it clear directly. If he can deal with the opposite side directly, it will naturally be very good. If there is no way to deal with the opposite side, there is some difference.


    I heard that at this time, I asked their princess a little bit, and then I wanted to ask him whether he knew the Shangshan Qianxin, but the princess just shook her head, saying that she had never heard of such a person before.


    He must have been snowed up in the past, so he has never heard of this man. After all, in such an era, the aborigines must have certain historical limitations. For those historical celebrities, they can''t be detected at the first time. This is not a big thing.


    Other things can not say how pure they are, after all, they are standing in a God''s perspective.


    Therefore, Qin Shuo certainly can''t look down on the other side at this time. He didn''t expect that the princess on his side knew nothing about him. Although in this way, the problems on his side seem to be some big.


    However, there is no way to persuade the other side. The opposite side is sure to keep such a city. For people of his level, what kind of glory and wealth is of no use at all. If he can not guard his own country, then their glory and wealth are fake.


    Moreover, such famous generals also have a sense of historical responsibility, not only including a country like them, but also those historical generals who are talking to them.It is impossible for them to sell their own country because of those things. However, there are very few such people. After all, such people are also looked down upon by people. Therefore, they do not care to be such a traitor.


    Time is also slowly passing by, people''s mind seems to have some changes, these changes may not be too big, but also not too small, even for many of them, if these problems are not solved well, then in the later stage, there will be some big problems.


    Now, with the development of time, they also feel that things are difficult to do at this time. If we say these difficult things, we must solve them, no matter what kind of way they use.


    If it can be solved, then nature can be regarded as the best. If it can not be solved, then there is no way. This may be a key point in his heart. Many people did not think of this point.


    If the big problems are not solved, then these problems will certainly develop slowly and become some bigger problems. Now Qin Shuo certainly doesn''t want to worry about these problems and continue to develop.

 Chapter 1479

    So what he wants to do now is to be able to contain these problems. If he can''t, he will say something else at that time. Now he has already reached the outside of Kumamoto City.


    It can be seen that many soldiers in Kumamoto City are panic stricken. Many of them do not want to fight.


    Just like a saying in history, the new people are suffering and the common people are suffering in this situation. Anyway, in any case, the people who are injured in the end are the common people, not the nobles. For the nobles, there may be no influence at all.


    Many nobles have even made a plan to surrender now, but Qin Shuo certainly can''t think of this idea. After all, the battle has not started yet, but there are such big problems in their country.


    It seems that in the past, they were not so united. Otherwise, these problems can be effectively eliminated, or effectively contained.


    Now what he has to do is not only to ask questions and solve problems, but also to solve the people who ask them.


    Now they are also specific in and that Kumamoto City outside the city.


    At this time, in fact, there are nearly 300000 soldiers in their whole city. Such a number can not be regarded as a small number, or even a very large number. In any case, many people are very surprised at this point, and will not think that there are so many people in this place.


    Although there are only 200000 soldiers on our side, they are all elite. Compared with the opposite side, they are definitely not on the same level.


    Now the opposite is already feeling all this despair, after all, they do not know what to do next, in order to be able to save themselves from this situation.


    If put in the general situation, then the problem may not be too big, but in this case is completely different, they are now under so much pressure.


    This kind of pressure is not simply to solve, or even need many aspects, and then to be able to solve all these problems.


    Now the number of soldiers on the opposite side is indeed more, but it will not have a huge impact on them as a whole, or even on their mentality.


    If we continue to look like this, maybe the problem will be very big. If we don''t, maybe we won''t have such a big problem. So on the one hand, we can have some headache.


    This time is also gradually past, perhaps for them, these things will become more simple.


    But although it is true that there are some simple, but it is not so simple, after all, a lot of things are their own hands-on, want to solve these things themselves still need a lot of effort.


    The time has now slowly passed, perhaps for them, these problems are not too big things, but for some of them, these problems have decided their lives.


    They are certainly impossible to risk their own lives now. They all love and cherish their own lives. They are some people who are afraid of death.


    However, this is not their unique phenomenon. After all, they are all human beings now. Since they are human beings, they will certainly have some concerns about them, and naturally they will be greedy for life and death.


    But sometimes people are greedy for life and death. In fact, they are not only for themselves, but also for the people behind them. After all, many people know that they are also the pillar of their own family. If they say that they are really dead, then their family members do not know what to do.


    If the people in their families really have such an idea, then in fact they have such a concern. After all, their family members also want them to go back alive, not just a corpse.


    Now even in Fusang, many people actually think so, so they are also carrying a lot of pressure.


    But in fact, there are some differences among Qin Shuo''s subordinates. Even after they die, if there are children who are not adults in their family, they will directly help them bring up to adulthood. If the old people are said to be, they will also be directly supported.


    If their families are relatively poor, they will always help their families. Because of such a thing, many people feel at ease.


    Now for them, these problems themselves are not big problems. If they can continue to persist in this way, perhaps the situation is completely different.


    Anyway, now Qin Shuo is to enable those soldiers to fight well, so it is also through these ways to eliminate their worries, and they will not continue to worry about these things.Although many people do not agree with this matter, after all, if such a thing is done, the pressure on the whole Treasury will continue to increase.


    But in the end, Qian said that a man still had some of his own men to turn things around and made such a decision. After all, others sacrificed their lives for their own country. How could they continue to covet those money?


    In any case, as long as Qin Shuo is doing something, it is basically some truth. Sometimes people will not object to it, especially under such a situation.


    So even now, there are many people who say that Qin Shuo is a tyrant and a monarch who likes to fight, but most people are still clear about the current situation.


    Even most of them support such a situation, because they have a right of their own choice.


    Now they want to use their swords to reclaim their future land.


    If you wait until all your threats are eliminated, then you will break your sword and turn your sword into a hoe into a fence.

 Chapter 1480

    "Lord, the city in front of us is really our destination this time."


    At this time, Qin Shuo''s side Xue Rengui also said directly, now Qin Shuo can be counted, is more trust Xue Rengui.


    At present, in fact, in addition to his words, there are also Xue Rengui''s. they should be regarded as the second and third leaders. Of course, the military division and other things are not included.


    Otherwise, Zhuge Liang must be a very important point now, and Guo Jia''s strength is also very strong.


    In fact, the two of them have great ability in internal affairs, but their greatest ability lies in their marching and fighting. In fact, as long as Wei Yan and Wei Yan can solve the internal affairs, it will be almost the same.


    Wei Yan and Liu Bowen are really a decisive winner. In addition, there is another one who is actually Zhang Liang. Zhang Liang''s own strength is also very strong.


    Now Qin Shuo is the first time to make use of him after he won the first place in his examination, and then let him play an important role in his own army. In fact, the most important thing now is to gild him.


    Once it can be gilded, he will be able to arrange it in other more important positions, and he will certainly not let himself feel disappointed.


    This is a kind of intuition of Qin Shuo. His intuition has always been relatively accurate, at least from the past to now, there is no big mistake.


    Now this time I''m wasting time here, and I certainly didn''t expect that I would attack directly this time.


    Now Qin Shuo is feeling, if continue to stay here, then it is a waste of his time.


    Although the number of people on the opposite side is also relatively large, he still has a belief in his own heart, and his side is sure to be able to win.


    Once you can win on your side, then in many ways, you can be more relaxed, at least you don''t have to be as irritable as before.


    Therefore, he has already thought of many things. This time, he is preparing to attack directly, and the opposite side certainly did not expect that the opposite side has such a big courage.


    Now Qin Shuo directly unloaded all the red cannon on the ship. In this battle, Qin Shuo also intended to let Zheng Chenggong show his strength a little, so that is to say, let him be the chief General of this time.


    In fact, he was also very surprised at this. After all, if his qualifications were included, he could not be regarded as the most senior in the whole country, or even the shallowest.


    But Qin Shuo does not seem to care about this aspect at all. He still chooses to let him directly participate in this battle.


    After all, it doesn''t matter what is self-supporting in his hands. The most important thing is his own personal ability. If his personal ability is extraordinary, then there will be no other problem.


    If his personal ability is not very good, then perhaps he will really put a person into the bottom.


    On the one hand, morality is definitely the most important part. If there is no moral character of the player, then he will not feel what he likes.


    Today''s Shangshan Qianxin is also looking at the troops under his own city. At the same time, there is a kind of solemnity on his face. These troops are directly underestimated.


    But in fact, he still has a kind of self-confidence in his heart. He believes that he can''t lose so easily. After all, in his previous battles, he almost seldom lost.


    In fact, his own ambition is already so big. He believes that if he performs well in the battle this time, it will be of great benefit to himself in the future.


    If we can build up our prestige in this battle, we will not encounter any big problems in the future.


    Now his side is actually fighting. Do you think the probability of our winning this time? If the probability of winning is high, then what is it?


    In full swing, and at this time, the other side, in fact, has begun to fight.


    Even if he will encounter some problems, maybe there are fewer problems. This is what he attaches great importance to. Maybe many people will have such an idea.


    This idea can not be said that he is completely wrong, but also can not be said that he is completely right, it should also be in a very middle situation.


    At this time, he was completely prepared and began to fight. For a moment, countless soldiers rushed to the opposite city.


    "What do you think is the probability of our side winning? If it''s bigger, how much is it? "Qin Shuo this time is also a sudden look at him, is the direct mouth said.


    At this time, Zhang Liang seemed to have some hesitation. Now he can be sure that the winning rate of his side is 100%, but he does not know the number of casualties.


    According to the character of Qin Shuo now, he doesn''t want to have too many casualties on his side. Anyway, if it is more than 5000, then there will be a lot of people.


    After all, there are only about 300000 soldiers on his side, so it is impossible for him to completely save all his soldiers.


    After all, this is only in a war, so there must be casualties, but the number of casualties. In fact, people don''t know. If the number of Internet users discussed is large, it will make people feel very uncomfortable.


    "I feel that there should be about 10000 casualties on our side. I think such a number is also very appropriate. If the number of casualties continues to increase, there are some injuries."


    At this time, Zhang Liang also said directly, and then he just said his guess.


    "In fact, I know that you must be a very conservative estimate for such a number, but the number of people killed in this siege should be more, but there is no way."


    Qin Shuo this time is also helpless to shake his head, after all, these things in their own body pressure is the biggest.

 Chapter 1481

    At present, there is no way to revive these wounded soldiers. If there is a way to revive them, perhaps their losses will be smaller, but there is no way to do all this.


    Now with the growth of time, there are more and more problems. Maybe it is a very important thing for them. If it is for other people, there are some differences.


    Now the battle on the other side is still going on, and the fight on the other side should be more exciting. After all, the number of participants is also higher.


    Now their team has already marched to the Khmer empire, and at this time they have not fully entered their borders.


    In fact, the emperor of Khmer Empire also needed their help very much. If there was no help from them, they would not be able to support it for a long time.


    The gap between countries itself is very large, and many people can not ignore this kind of gap between countries.


    If we really ignore this kind of gap between countries, it can only be a failure in the end.


    Now there is a huge gap between the Khmer Empire and the Peacock Dynasty, so their fight is almost crushing.


    In the past, the king of Khmer Empire thought that he had some success rate, but he did not think that his defeat was so thorough.


    In fact, they are not without a little advantage. In fact, they used the red cannon mentioned by Qin to make themselves more powerful. And it''s the Peacock Dynasty that has resisted attacks again and again.


    If we didn''t have Qin Shuo''s red coated cannons at the beginning, maybe their country had already been a subjugation.


    In fact, the king of Khmer Empire still has some blessings. Fortunately, you have made good relations with him before. However, perhaps he has already been directly swallowed up by the ambitious peacock empire.


    In fact, he knows one thing, that is, in case of danger on his side, Qin Shuo must come to rescue him, because this is a buffer zone between their countries. If they want to make their country more peaceful, they must do something about it.


    However, at the same time, there was a news that made him feel very disappointed. In fact, the number of queers sent by Qin Shuo this time is not too many. The total number is only about 200000.


    Compared with the number of 200000 people, there is no way to compete with the number of one million people. Even if the training on the other side is really excellent, we can''t ignore the difference in the number of people.


    In fact, Xianqi is still a kind of ancient war, so we must attach great importance to the number of people. If we do not value the number of people, it will not be like this.


    Even now it is gradually close to the modern, but because the firearms and other things have not developed to a complete, so the cavalry, elephant soldiers, these special arms can still play a great role.


    If the machine gun and other things are developed, in fact, the situation is completely different.


    After all, once the machine gun is developed, it will be a devastating blow to the cavalry. Basically, this kind of arms has no significance.


    But now even ordinary rifles have not been developed, so at this time, they have some trembling in their hearts and don''t know what to do.


    If we go on like this, we will have some problems. Once these problems increase, they will be a great threat to them.


    Now they can only unite with their own tactics and their own inner weapons, and then resist the opposite side together. This time, the most important thing for them is to resist the opposite side, not to eliminate the opposite side.


    If 20 people killed 100 people, then perhaps people will not be surprised. After all, people with higher strength can do it. It is only one person fighting five people, but 200000 army destroys one million army. It sounds like a nonexistent thing to people.


    Qin Shuo for their own strength is also an estimate, she also has such an idea, so that they are not ready to directly eliminate the opposite.


    In fact, most of the Khmer empire was also forest. The march in the forest was very slow, but now they are also directly connected with the officers and the army of the Khmer empire.


    At present, there are many officers of the Khmer Empire who have been to the Han Dynasty and even to the capital of the Han Dynasty.


    The reason why they arrived in the Han Dynasty was very simple, that is, they wanted to receive a kind of modern training, which was also the result of Qin Shuo''s negotiation with the other side.In fact, the opposite side also knows that if he does this, it will do great harm to his side, but he has no way now. If he does not do so, the harm to his side will be more serious.


    If there is no force to resist the invasion of the enemy, then he can only give his life and death to others. He is also making a choice now.


    On the one hand, there are people who definitely want to destroy themselves, while on the other side are people who want to be allies with themselves. He must now know which side to choose.


    Countries like them can only become the victims of the game between big powers. He is also very clear about this, but he has no capacity to resist.


    The game between the great powers is not something they can participate in. They have always been a spectator, and they may also be a bystander in the future.


    But now the king of the Khmer Empire also feels that this is enough. Now the Khmer Empire has completely changed its name. It is now called Khmer kingdom.


    After all, Qin Shuo has already turned to Qin Shuo now. If they continue to maintain the title of their empire, there must be some bad things, and it will make people''s senses worse. Therefore, they will become a kingdom.


    Although they said that after the name was changed, they were disappointed, but there was no way. After all, the situation is like this.


    In fact, life and death are in the front line. At this time, the king of Khmer Kingdom has made his own decision completely.

 Chapter 1482

    Now they only believe in Qin Shuo, and they still believe in Qin Shuo unconditionally. Otherwise, their country will certainly have no good fruit to eat.


    After all, Qin Shuo can be trusted in some aspects. This should be a key point, which is different from others.


    In fact, for many countries, survival itself is not so simple. Sometimes we have to consider a lot of things, and sometimes we even have to compromise a little bit, otherwise maybe we can''t survive at all.


    This may be a kind of status quo. Although many people want to change such a situation, it is impossible to change these things according to personal ability.


    Many people know this in their own mind, but if they really want them to realize it, it is not likely.


    Now as time goes by, people''s minds are becoming more and more different. This may be a very good thing for them. If these things can be solved, it will certainly have great benefits in the future.


    If there is no way to solve these problems, it will do them great harm. Anyway, what they can and must solve now is the matter.


    If there is no way to solve these things, then there is no way to solve other things. This is what they all know, but it is not easy to complete them.


    Now their country has sent many soldiers to fight against the other side, but such a resistance is of no great use. After all, in many cases, they also need more things to finish these things. Otherwise, many things will not be as they expected.


    The advantage they occupy on this side may be the very little anger on their own side. Of course, there are also some familiar with the terrain, which has a great advantage for them. If they are not familiar with the terrain, then they occupy a great disadvantage.


    Terrain itself is a very important and simple thing. But now, with the development of time, the ideas of each of them will certainly have some changes.


    And some people now feel that they can''t hold on to it. If they continue to persist, the final result will only have disadvantages and no benefits.


    After all, the pressure they are facing is already so great. Every soldier has some heavy burdens. Those burdens on them are not easy to solve. Sometimes they need some special ways to solve them slowly.


    Now they are also skillfully using their own proficiency in terrain, and then try to fight for this side of the crowd, so as to minimize the number of dead people, and then try to resist the opposite side as much as possible.


    Now these two countries are like a kitten and a tiger. Even if the cat tries hard, it can''t beat the tiger. At this time, he can only ask for help from another lion.


    This lion is a very reliable ally for them.


    Now those troops in the drought are suitable for their troops to start on the streets. However, such a kind of street has no complete advantages for them, and sometimes it has some disadvantages. However, after the big men sent out to rob so many people, they were also happy.


    But now they are not completely relaxed. After all, this time the big man only sent 200000 people. It is not a concept to compare the one million people opposite.


    But their own side certainly has an advantage. Now there are no very powerful generals in their country. After all, the most famous one in their country is their caste system, which completely destroys human nature.


    But they don''t seem to care at all. They think that such a system is the best system in the world. Even if they want to invade other countries, the ultimate reason is to promote such a system completely.


    After all, such a system is also established by themselves, so they also have a right of interpretation for such a system. If such a system can be promoted one by one, it will have real benefits for them and disadvantages for others. They will not think so much about it.


    Look at their countries. Although there are nearly one billion people in their countries, at least one billion people are not human beings, only some animals. However, in their eyes, those who have relatively low credibility are just some animals.


    Even in the war, they are all used as cannon fodder. No matter who performs bravely, there is no chance for him to get ahead.If they want to get ahead, then they can only wait until the next life. But this next life is not something to talk about casually. The next life is the next life in their mind.


    Although it is said that their national system is like this, their country''s military combat is indeed very fierce. It can even be said that the reason for their national army''s fighting is that there are certain reasons for their national system.


    They believe that if they can make contributions to their country in their lifetime, they may be reincarnated into a better family or get a better credit in the next life. They live in the future rather than in the present.


    But the common people of the Han Dynasty are totally different. They are the people who live in the present. They only believe in the present, and they don''t believe in the future. Anyway, they know that their life in front of them depends on their own efforts, not others.


    For such a long time, Qin Shuo has been inculcating this kind of idea. Only by making them think like this can they work harder and make their country and their life better.


    In itself, there is an irreconcilable contradiction between the two countries. Therefore, there is no way for others to come forward to reconcile.

 Chapter 1483

    "Now we are finally rescued. To tell you the truth, before, I really had a feeling of despair, but now this kind of despair has gradually disappeared, because I know that now is finally someone to save us."


    "In fact, at the beginning of our alliance with them, my first reaction at that time was that we should resolutely refuse this matter. Even after the alliance, I was still very opposed to this matter. But from the current point of view, this move should not have any problems, even this move directly saved our country."


    "Although they are helping us now, we still need to be very careful. After all, their country is not a small country. Maybe they have some ambition. I feel that both sides of us should guard against it. We can''t let the power of our country be usurped by others."


    "I feel that the person in front of me is also right. After all, our country is not particularly strong now, so we should pay attention to all these things. Otherwise, we will be really sorry. We can trust him, but we can''t trust him completely."


    "It seems that when we send soldiers to the opposite side, it seems that we have too many thoughts to explain, so we should not send them too many wrong thoughts, so we should not send them too many wrong thoughts."


    At present, many soldiers in their country also speak directly. It can be seen that their ideas are still varied, and some of them do not believe them.


    But most of them are also grateful to them. In any case, since this is good, otherwise, if there are too many people who don''t believe it, it is not good for them, and even can be regarded as a great disadvantage.


    At present, both the two countries, both from the private sector and from the official level, should actively unite. Otherwise, there is no way to confront such a strong enemy.


    Although many people know this kind of thing, if you want to do it, it is not so simple. After all, there are many people''s thoughts, and there will be some differences.


    This is actually a key point. Of course, there are still many people who don''t believe it, but they will gradually believe it in the later stage, because this point must be correct.


    Now with the development of time, in fact, many people have different ideas, but these ideas will gradually reach a consistent degree.


    Generally speaking, many people''s thoughts are still at a rather tangled stage now. They don''t know what to do next. It seems that no matter what they do, they are all wrong.


    But they are still in a kind of persistence, and many people believe that if they continue to persist in this way, they will certainly be able to achieve a great benefit in the later stage.


    People like Qin Shuo now control a country, so he has a kind of control over the whole country. Now these people have arrived in the territory of the Khmer kingdom. At this time, the king of the Khmer Kingdom has come directly to meet them.


    After all, these armies are all saviors for them now. If they make these troops unhappy, then in the end, there is really no one to rescue them. At that time, they will only be able to face the end of a subjugation, but they don''t want their country to die directly.


    In any case, the present King does not have much ambition. He does not want to open up his own territory or become the overlord of the whole Southeast Asia. He just wants to run his country well.


    Before they came back this time, in fact, Qin Shuo also ordered some things. If they can, now they can support the Khmer Kingdom directly.


    After all, in many cases, the Khmer Kingdom and the present peacock empire are all in one person, and even many of their languages are similar. In this way, in fact, the two countries can be cultivated.


    If we can really cultivate them, then in the later stage, we must have a great advantage for ourselves. First of all, we can make our many things more simple.


    Maybe I can train them to be the overlord of the whole Southeast Asia. At that time, many things on my side should be simpler, at least not as complicated as before.


    If they become the overlord of Southeast Asia, they can completely control them this time. In the past, they can completely control them, but this kind of control is not particularly thorough.


    Now their country can''t avoid their own country, no matter from the topography. This is actually a key point.Even if their country is completely developed, then it will not have any effect, perhaps the final effect will only become a different effect.


    Anyway, this is what many people think now. Even if their country becomes the overlord, they can not get rid of the shadow of the whole Han.


    So now Qin Shuo just made such an order, and now supporting them is sure to have a great advantage for themselves, but not too bad.


    Maybe many people don''t know too much about such a command, but at the later stage, they will really know that their Lord is so wise. If he didn''t think of this today, maybe they are still in the drum.


    "Thank you very much this time. If we didn''t have you, maybe we have already surrendered. Now we should return to my palace quickly, and then I will hold a banquet to entertain you a little bit."


    At this time, the king of Khmer Kingdom also spoke directly. You can see that his face is still full of a smile.

 Chapter 1484

    "It''s better to wait until later. After all, this time we''re also carrying important tasks. If we don''t finish the task, the Lord will blame us very much."


    At this time, Han Xin shook his head a little, and then said directly.


    Now Han Xin itself has such a high status, so many of his ideas have changed. He is also very grateful to you for your kindness. If there is no Qin Shuo, maybe there is no him today.


    So he has always been very loyal to Qin Shuo. Although his reputation is not so good in history, it is not the same now.


    No matter from which point of view, Qin Shuo is now a perfect monarch, even a perfect monarch. He has no deep doubts, does not grudge his own money, nor is he too violent.


    But he has a strong ambition, but such an ambition is not based on human life, but on peace, but on development.


    In this way, in fact, this kind of ambition is more stable, rather than even the ambition is not particularly stable as before.


    So now they are also this continues to develop, now Heng Hanxin is also very obedient to the present monarch, so that basically there will be no big accident.


    In fact, it is necessary to trust each other between the monarch and his ministers. If we do not trust each other, it will also cause some very serious consequences.


    Qin Shuo himself thinks so, let alone other things. If these things are added together, the problem is actually more serious, which is a point that many people have not thought of.


    Now with the development of time, in fact, there are more and more problems. For them, if they can solve these problems simply, it will be a good thing. If we can''t solve those problems simply, it''s not a big deal.


    [name]: Dalan Empire


    [capital]: shuobai City


    [grade]: Dynasty


    [title]: the first village in the world (omitted), the first city in the world (omitted), the first country in the world (increase the agricultural output of the territory by 50%, increase the training efficiency of soldiers by 24%, and obtain the bonus of national peace and stability for one year.)


    [attribute (God)]:


    No.1 in the world: the attraction rate of talents increases by 50%, and the attraction rate of special talents increases by 100%. After the subordinated talents enter the village, the loyalty will be increased by 15 automatically.


    Keeping a name in history: for historical generals and historical advisers, the attraction rate is increased by 50%, the probability of Players accepting historical generals or historical advisers is increased by 50%, and the difficulty of completing the task is reduced by 30%.


    Divine beast arrival: players can get divine level pet eggs in the village hall. After the pet eggs hatch, they can obtain the divine beast suppression village, increase the special attributes of the village, and get the protection of the divine beast when the village is attacked.


    Holy Land: due to the special bonus of the God level village building order, the aura within the village has been increased by 100%, and the rate of attracting Taoists and heretics has been increased. The breakthrough speed of all subordinate professions in the territory has been increased by 50%.


    Land of choice: all residents within the territory will be upgraded to one level.


    Outstanding talents: Wancheng county is built for the purpose of building villages at the local level, so the talent emergence rate increases by 30%, and the success rate of talent cultivation increases by 30%.


    Beautiful women like clouds: with national characteristics, the birth rate of beautiful women has increased by 30%, and the birth rate of top-notch beauties has increased by 1%. Moreover, beauties have their own charm skills.


    Solid as gold: (dragon vein bonus) because the capital is above the dragon vein, and it is built by God level village building order, so if you gain the bonus of this skill, the firmness of the city is increased by 200%, and the duration is unlimited. Soldiers below level 8 can''t attack.


    Purple spirit comes from the East: the luck of players and system NPCs in the city increases by 5%, and the probability of strong players increases by 5%, and the probability of breakthrough increases by 50%.


    Baidao Chaozong: with the upgrade bonus, the probability of 100 talents in the city increases by 50%, and the popularity of shuobai city by 100 talents increases by 1%


    Number of people: 9320000000 / 1000000000 public security: 91 popular: 87


    tax rate: floating change.


    Warehouse resources: rice 5.369 million units, stone 35.563 billion units, wood 12.29 million units, grass carp 271.4 million units, copper 9.23 billion units, sweet potato 1.25 billion units


    The total amount of internal storage is 53.673 million.


    Upgrade required:...


    Existing buildings 59380000 / 10000000In fact, this is the attribute of their country now. If we only look at it from the appearance, we can see that the national attribute belongs to a very terrible degree.


    So now he doesn''t have to worry about many aspects. As long as he completes some of the most basic things, he can already do it.


    "The king, I also have some tasks to do this time, so we have to wait until later to meet us. We will have such a time when we really beat back several terms. Now we are not in such a mood."


    At this time, Han Xin also said directly. You can see that he looked down on the king in front of him.


    But such a look down on him is definitely not because of his weak strength or other reasons, but because he has some too little ambition.


    If a truly excellent monarch, even under such circumstances, must be the first time to solve his own affairs, but did not think that he was the first time to think of flattering himself and these people.


    But for them, he has no advantage in being good at all. He has come here according to his Lord''s order, not according to his own mood. In fact, as an excellent general, he needs more than his own.


    Very strong ability, but also must have a kind of enough obedience.


    Sometimes the obedience of a general is of great significance. If the obedience of a general is good, the obedience of the soldiers under his command is better.

 Chapter 1485

    If the obedience of their generals is not good, then we should not expect the obedience of those soldiers.


    In fact, this is a very important point. Anyway, he takes this point seriously.


    Now he directly said these words. Although he said that at this time, his face was still embarrassed, but he did not refute this sentence. After all, his heart also felt that this sentence really had some truth.


    So he also directly nodded, and then did not say anything else. Then he invited Han Xin to his palace directly, and then discussed some of these things.


    Now Qin Shuo has given the magic topographic map to Han Xin directly. After all, the role of God level topographic map on the ground is actually bigger.


    If we say that the God level topographic map in the sea and this kind of place will also be subject to some restrictions, but on the land can play its biggest role, this is a key point.


    Many people have not thought of a key point, but it is very useful. Now, Hanxin has a magic topographic map, which is actually even more powerful. Especially in this kind of jungle, it can also play a variety of characteristics of the jungle.


    Once he can find a better opportunity, he will certainly be able to play a better effect, but such an opportunity is also very rare.


    As for when he can get such an opportunity, he does not know. He can only look at the specific situation. If he can really get such an opportunity, then it will be OK.


    In fact, there is some anger in Han Xin''s heart now. After all, if we let them come earlier, maybe many places will not be occupied. Moreover, many places can be regarded as strategic places. If we want them to come here earlier, we will.


    It is even more difficult to guard such a country. Such a country itself can be regarded as a relatively backward one. Therefore, many people know this, but there is no way to solve it.


    Now their most important thing is defense, but in Han Xin''s eyes, defense and attack are actually the same effect, and sometimes the effect of attack is better than defense.


    After all, if we attack, there is still some possibility of guarding the opposite side, but if we say we attack ourselves, there is no possibility.


    If you are just defending, in many cases, the opposite side is likely to make a comeback. At that time, their strength will certainly be more powerful. Therefore, it is better to beat the opposite side at one stroke, and then hit the confidence of the opposite side.


    At present, among the 200000 troops under his command, at least 50000 have been transformed into firemen. Although the muskets they are equipped with are not the latest developed ones, their functions are also so great. In addition, there are 30000 of these elephant soldiers.


    In fact, the strength of the soldiers is not weak, and even compared with the opposite side, it is a situation of five to five. In addition, there are about 50000 cavalry, and these questions are not all heavy cavalry. As for the actual situation, no one knows.


    After all, these cavalry and those elephant soldiers did not really fight. Although the elephant soldiers also had the cavalry on their own side, but the cavalry on their own side was different from the ordinary cavalry, so the effect of restraint should be worse.


    All the rest are archers and ordinary infantry. But in their eyes, the most important thing is that only such a kind of artillery soldier can play the most important role and play the best effect in this battle.


    In any case, his personal favorite is also these artillery soldiers. Of course, they have a natural advantage if they confront those who are facing the army.


    So I don''t have to worry about it in many aspects. I can suppress the opposite side completely. Even in many aspects, I can fight the opposite side into a complete effect.


    However, no one knows exactly how it is. After all, the war has not started yet, so everything is just an unknown number. For them, only by continuing in this way can we achieve the final results.


    Now, with the development of time, in fact, everyone''s ideas are also changed, and there are some similarities. No matter what, they are just for a victory, not for other aspects.


    If we can say that this battle can win, in fact, it has a huge benefit for them as a whole, that is, it can make them lose confidence and upgrade again. They are some aborigines themselves, so they must be more familiar with many places here.


    I am completely in line with their own magic topographic map, and then these people are familiar with. It will do a great harm to the enemy.Although this time is only January, but in fact, the whole cotton kingdom is still relatively warm, after all, their place is relatively close to the equator.


    Therefore, their temperature can be regarded as relatively hot at this time, rather than very cold. Therefore, the situation has become somewhat different at this time. Now, if they want to take action, they will be more convenient, instead of wearing thick clothes like in winter.


    Now those Peacock Dynasty people are basically still in that forest. If they can go through that forest, the situation may be different.


    "By the way, I just don''t understand one thing. Why don''t the mosquitoes in the forest bite them now? If we really bite them, they estimate that there are not a few casualties. We can also save a lot of things. Now it is January, the hottest and humid time


    At this time, Han Xin suddenly thought of such a question, and then asked directly.


    "I don''t know the reason why you asked me, but it''s said that they carry some spices, so this kind of result will come out."


    The king also had some uncertainty at this time, and then said directly.

 Chapter 1486

    "Anyway, I feel that these things must be clarified. If they are really clarified, it will certainly help us a lot. At that time, our situation may be completely different."


    Han Xin also said directly at this time.


    In fact, this aspect is also very important in this forest. If they can''t make this aspect clear, they can''t make it clear in other aspects.


    With the development of time, there are more and more problems. If they can solve these problems, they will not have so many things in many aspects.


    Then they sent out a lot of spies to explore this matter. In the end, they really got a result, that is, the matter was the same as what they said they thought, because all the people were carrying a strange perfume.


    In fact, such a kind of perfume has some mosquito repellent effect. If it is not for this reason, many people may have died in those forests. After all, there are many snakes, insects, rats and ants there, and each one has a highly toxic.


    They don''t pay much attention to the doctors themselves, so they don''t bring many doctors with them this time. In this way, if they have some problems, they may only be able to wait for death.


    So Han Xin at this time has already thought of it. He is ready to start from this place. If he can succeed, it will definitely be a big blow to the other side.


    In fact, he also knew that Meng Huo now has a strange ability, that is, he can communicate with those snakes, insects, rats, ants and flying animals, and even control them in some strange ways, and then help him attack.


    If you can really make good use of this, but now many people are not convinced of her, after all, he has not. He has set up any military industry, but he didn''t expect Qin Shuo to attach such importance to him.


    This time is just an opportunity for Han Xin to prove himself. If he can grasp such an opportunity, he will surely be able to get in touch with water in his own army in the future. If he does not grasp this opportunity, the situation will be different.


    This may be an idea in the minds of many of them. If such an idea can be clarified, it will be of great benefit to him.


    In fact, those things also have a great disadvantage. In many aspects, people will feel a little irritable. But at this time, Han Xin suddenly heard a news, it seems that this area is going to rain recently.


    After hearing such a news, Han Xin was very happy.


    After all, what he is waiting for is such an opportunity. If it is going to rain recently, it will be of great benefit to them.


    They also have a desire for rain now, because if it rains, the role of spices on those people will be greatly reduced, and then they will be troubled by snakes, insects, rats and ants. At this time, Zhuge Liang also put forward a thing, that is, he can actually ask for rain.


    For this matter, in fact, many people are clear, after all, they have heard such a rumor in the past, but many people do not believe it.


    After all, no matter how magical Zhuge Liang is, praying for rain is not something that human beings can do. But since he has said it this time, he must have believed this day.


    Then he immediately set up an altar for Zhuge Liang. After setting up the altar, Zhuge Liang started his own operation.


    In fact, such a way of praying for rain is similar to his way of borrowing wind in the romance of the Three Kingdoms. Although it sounds like some fantasy, only those who have really seen it know that it is true, not someone who made it up.


    Then Zhuge Liang directly started his own clever words. Although the process was quite tortuous, he finally succeeded in praying for rain. At the moment of success, it suddenly rained heavily in the sky. At this time, many people were very surprised.


    In fact, the most surprising thing should be the people on the opposite side, because those people on the opposite side had already calculated before. It should not rain at such a time, but I didn''t expect such a heavy rain. Finally, it was on them, and all the spices on their bodies were washed clean.


    In this way, they can prevent the specific functions of the snake worm and mouse ant, which means that they lose their effect completely. Finally, they will be bitten by the snake worm and mouse ant.


    At this time, Meng Huo also directly stood up and summoned a lot of snakes, insects, rats and ants. This time, they contained more snakes, insects, rats and ants than before, no matter which time. This may be a huge bad thing for them.They thought they were in a safe situation, but they didn''t think they were in an extremely dangerous situation.


    At present, few people feel that they can win this war, so there are many disputes, including many disputes within them, but there are so many people on the opposite side after all.


    Therefore, these disputes did not last for a long time. They just disappeared after a period of time, but this time they also died a lot.


    But those who died this time did not die in battle.


    Most of them were directly bitten to death in some jungles. In fact, the occurrence of this incident also made many people have some bad feelings. After all, in their eyes, yesterday was still a living comrade in arms, but today there is no one directly. No matter who it is, it is estimated that it is very uncomfortable.


    But there is no way, now they can only accept, just like the great commander once said, there is no way, this is life.


    Now many people also have such a feeling, now they have no way, this is a kind of life, even if they want to change, there is no way.


    However, the military morale on the opposite side is not completely lax. After all, the opposite side is also a religious country.


    Therefore, many things can be regarded as the comparison of religious beliefs. Under the guidance of religion, they did not lose their confidence at this time, but accelerated their own speed.

 Chapter 1487

    Now their commander-in-chief of the Peacock Dynasty is called Tamil.


    In terms of appearance, he can be regarded as a pretty and handsome young man. However, if people really understand him, they will not think so at all, because it is actually a god of death, or even a god of killing.


    At the beginning, this was actually the case in their country. Many people also believed that it was too biased.


    But almost a lot of people feel that they have a fear of Tamil. This fear is not simple to get rid of. Maybe for them, this fear is the real root cause.


    For them, this kind of fear is a kind of abnormal root. Now, with the growth of time, the Tamil is actually suffering. The things that happened in the forest before have a great impact on them.


    After all, he thought that everything would go smoothly according to his plan. However, if he did not follow the plan, he would not have done everything according to his plan.


    Suddenly it rained heavily in the sky, which directly washed away the spices on their bodies. In fact, the spices they had smeared on their bodies were also very effective. The most important thing was to prevent them from biting by snakes, insects, rats and ants. Otherwise, it would be a great threat to them.


    But no one thought that this matter was not completed. The heavy rain in the sky directly destroyed all his plans.


    In this way, the soldiers on her side also have a lot of losses, even if she wants to. There is no way to reduce the loss. Originally, the speed of their attack was also very fast, but now their attack speed has gradually slowed down.


    This is not that they are willing to slow down, but helpless. If they continue to do so, it is not a good thing for them.


    That''s why they will be like this. Anyway, no one will continue to insist. If they persist, they may all be sacrificed in this forest. The torrential rain over the past few days actually makes the forest full of vitality.


    But at the same time, the roads are also muddy, and it is not so important to move forward, but now they must also speed up their own pace of progress, and can not let their own army continue to consume in this place.


    Although there are not many soldiers who died of snakes, insects, rats and ants, there are a lot of wounded soldiers because of this incident, but for them, whether they are injured or dead, it is a kind of thing.


    If the injury is a little more serious, it will be directly discarded in this forest.


    Now such an officer himself is very strict, he will not take care of the feelings of soldiers.


    Or care about the lives of soldiers, the only thing they want to do now is to play this game. If you win completely, this battle will have a profound influence on you. In this way, you will have completed all your missions.


    In any case, if it is put on Qin Shuo, it will certainly not be done. Even if anyone has such an idea, then Qin Shuo must kill it at the first time. After all, everyone''s life is equal.


    It is impossible to abandon all those videos because of a general''s wrong decision-making. This may be that there are different places on both sides. Some people care about this point, and some people really don''t care about it. However, their thoughts are very similar in any case.


    Now, with the development of time, many people''s ideas have changed. Maybe for those people, the most serious thing they are facing now is to protect their lives. Once they lose their lives, they really have nothing.


    Tamil looked in front of him at this time, and soon he was going to reach a plain. This is good news for them. Once he enters the plain, this range must be less. Now those elephant soldiers are walking in front of him.


    After all, if those elephants take the lead in the opening ceremony, then it will certainly have a kind of benefit for them, so in his eyes, it is not too great.


    Now with the development of time, in fact, a lot of people''s thoughts have been changed. Many people have some helplessness at the time of fate, but now they have changed to be a little better.


    If we continue at such a time, then in many aspects of their own pressure will become very big, perhaps this kind of pressure will not let people feel how heavy, but it is very useless.This time has been gradually passed, perhaps for them, these problems are a more important thing, so they will have such an idea.


    It is said that this time is also gradually darkening. At this time, Tamil is also direct. He orders his own soldiers, and then let them rest in the same place. Such unexpected words have a great advantage.


    After hearing such a news, most of his videos are very happy. After all, after a day''s journey, he can finally rest. Now in this place, in fact, there is a lot less snake plague. After all, this place is close to the plain.


    Now a lot of videos also feel that there are some situations. Now, in this place close to Pingyuan, there are a lot less snakes, insects, rats and ants. So at this time, they are more at ease. They were in the forest before.


    In fact, there are a lot of mosquitoes, very many. Basically, as long as they are bitten by these mosquitoes, they can only talk about it in the end.

 Chapter 1488

    No matter in which era, in fact, human beings like to claim that they have conquered nature, but they do not know that no matter how hard they try, there is no way to conquer nature, and they can only let nature conquer them slowly. Maybe this is a key point, and many people also understand this point.


    But if we let them go on, maybe there is an impossible thing.


    For many people, although it is not so important to say that soldiers'' life is not so important, there is no way to lack soldiers in a war. Once there is a lack of soldiers, even fighting will not be possible. Today''s Tamil, although said to have suffered a great deal of damage.


    However, he still felt that he was very confident. According to his own situation, he would soon be able to win the battle. After all, the number of soldiers on both sides is completely different. The number of soldiers who can fight on the opposite side is only about 200000.


    If you add in the number of soldiers Qin Shuo supports, the number will reach 300000. The difference between you and yourself is almost doubled.


    In this way, there are only people in fact, and those who seldom talk about it are only about one third of the number on their own side, so naturally, he is very confident.


    His current thinking is basically still staying at the previous time. After all, in the past, as long as the number of people was large, then a battle was highly likely to win, rather than as it is now.


    Even if the number of people is large, then it may not be an advantage.


    His present state of mind is completely not transformed. If we wait until his mentality changes, in fact, the situation may be even better.


    Now, many of them have not completely adjusted their mentality, so there will be such a problem.


    In combat, the mentality of soldiers is a very important point. Therefore, the mentality of these soldiers is basically the same as that of one soldier, and it is easy to affect other soldiers.


    In the past, we have said the importance of morale, even the strength of his soldiers is almost the same. Anyway, things on Qin Shuo''s side are very vigorous. After all, we have won great victories in these times.


    At this time, the prestige of trust among the soldiers has been completely established, which is completely different from that in the past. In fact, it is a good thing to establish such prestige.


    For many of them, this point is more important, so they can feel some distress.


    Now with the growth of time, there are more and more problems. Maybe these problems will make them feel very distressed, but if you want to solve them, it is still relatively easy.


    This time is also gradually passing, perhaps for them, these problems are not big problems, but sometimes once things happen, it is not so simple.


    Now with the development of time, in fact, there are more and more problems, especially for them, many problems need to be dealt with carefully before they can be completely solved.


    If it can''t be solved, it''s actually a headache for them.


    Now they have such an idea. If they don''t continue like this, there are still a lot of problems. Now this situation can be regarded as a kind of very good one. Anyway, many people have such a feeling of the city.


    Now with the development of time, in fact, people''s ideas are more and more different. Maybe for them, these ideas will have these problems, but the problems are not too big.


    Now those people are finally about to get out of this forest, so naturally they are very happy in their hearts. They will wait until tomorrow night and then move on. So at this time, most people have already entered the dreamland.


    Next to this forest, there is actually a stone forest, but in that stone forest, there is no place for people to hide, so people have not sent anything to guard the place.


    However, they may not think that this place will become a very important breakthrough point in their life. It can even be said that this breakthrough point is also a key to their demise.


    If this breakthrough point has not been occupied, then they certainly can not perish so quickly.


    In fact, the spring in this place is very strange, although sometimes there is heavy rain, but more often it is inclined to dry.


    Moreover, the trees in this place are all very easy to burn. After knowing this, Han Xin basically determined the plan for this time.


    In fact, there are a lot of his biggest plans this time. If he doesn''t choose fire attack under such a situation, then he really has some sorry for himself.Moreover, those Xiang Jun on the opposite side are very strong, but even if they are strong, at least they have some weaknesses. Han Xin is also keen to find that the biggest weakness on the opposite side is their elephants.


    Although the elephants can be regarded as one of their great advantages, in some cases, such an advantage can also be transformed into a huge disadvantage.


    No matter what kind of animals, in fact, they are naturally afraid of fire. Basically, they have no way to control themselves after meeting those fires.


    Because of such a reason, many people now have some ways to deal with these things.


    Now, with the development of time, the ideas in their hearts will certainly be more and more, and these ideas will be slowly put into practice.


    Now I can use fire attack to deal with the opposite side. In fact, it is the most appropriate way. If we change to any other method, we may not achieve such a good result.


    Of course, one of the most important problems is how to set fire to their barracks. Now they have put all the places around them for several miles. Therefore, there is no such opportunity at all. Moreover, they also know this. Therefore, fireworks are strictly prohibited in their barracks.

 Chapter 1489

    Once they eat dry food, they have to pay a lot of money. If they eat dry food, they have to pay more attention to it.


    Perhaps for many of them, these practices are nothing, but in the eyes of many people, this kind of punishment is very severe, and many soldiers themselves reject such a practice.


    In fact, their soldiers are totally different from those on Qin Shuo''s side. Their soldiers are used to committing crimes in their country.


    Basically, they will be treated as masters when they go to any place. Therefore, even if they are in the barracks, they have such a character. In a simple way, they are military ruffians.


    There are very few military ruffians on the side of the Han Dynasty, because most of them have certain cultural knowledge, and all of them have to go through a lot of training before. So basically, they won''t have any military ruffians. Only about 100000 of them will have this one.


    But now those soldiers of the Peacock Dynasty are completely different. There are three or four soldiers out of a dozen of them, that is to say, there is a soldier ruffian in three.


    Those people are all thorns. If you want to deal with them, there is no way to deal with them, because they are basically in groups. If you want to punish them alone, all the remaining people will come forward.


    Most of those who are silent are not likely to stand up, but in this way, they already occupy a certain disadvantage in the army.


    Of course, it can''t be said that those soldiers and ruffians have no combat effectiveness at all, and even they have some strong combat effectiveness. But the most serious thing is that they have destroyed the whole army, not the combat effectiveness.


    Qin Shuo began to emphasize the discipline of the army a long time ago. If an army can manage its discipline well, it will have some advantages in many aspects.


    But if there is no way to manage even the most basic problems, it is a complete disadvantage.


    If they want to have a fire on their own, it is basically impossible. Although there are some forests around him, it is still possible to use guns.


    However, the range of their guns is not so far. It is estimated that their guns will be destroyed by the soldiers on the opposite side before they are transported. Therefore, the most important question for them at this time is where to start the attack.


    But these things are all the things that they have thought well before, so they have already figured out their own way, and even have realized such a method directly.


    Their method, although it is not so difficult to say, but it does sound some incredible.


    At this time, there were a lot of Peacock Dynasty soldiers who had already begun to patrol there. Now they are all leaning against big stones. They also feel that there is no place to patrol and no one will attack from this place.


    Therefore, they simply left without staying here for long. They also felt that if they stayed here for a little longer, they would be a waste of time. They might as well go to other places to have a look.


    But when they left, they didn''t know that there were many soldiers hidden in the big stone they were leaning against, and the base of the big stone was actually some artillery.


    In fact, Han Xin didn''t just think of such a method. Even after he arrived at this place, he felt that this place must be a very important strategic place, so it was already deployed at that time.


    At that time, they directly hollowed out the stones in this place, left a shallow layer outside, and then put all their artillery and soldiers in.


    Although it is true that there are some tormenting the soldiers, but now it is also for the victory of the battle, so even if they are wronged a little, they will not feel anything wrong.


    Now in fact, this is a key point. If even this point is not well done, then the rest will be even more needless to say.


    Now with the development of time, in fact, many people''s ideas will have a change, this change is generally able to accept a little bit.


    Now those soldiers, many of them, also directly climbed out of the big stone.


    In fact, the weight of that big stone is so big, but these people are all the most elite soldiers, so if you want to remove these big stones, it is not really a very difficult thing.Even to a certain extent, this matter is relatively simple. After all, many problems need not be considered too much. Now I have been considered as a successful plan.


    In fact, all this should be attributed to Hanshin. If it was not for Hanshin who had done these things well before, maybe it would not have been so smooth at all.


    In fact, one of the biggest characteristics of him is that he has the ability to be a prophet. He has arranged all the things properly before the event. In this way, however, when things happen, he will not be too alarmed.


    Those soldiers of the Peacock Dynasty didn''t find this problem at all. Now they have returned to their barracks. In fact, there are more than 100 guns in this big stone.


    Now the night is also slowly dim down, many of the soldiers of the Peacock Dynasty are directly sleeping, after all, if they wake up now, there is no big effect.


    Only a small number of soldiers patrol outside, and there is no protection for this stone forest. They think this place is the safest place, so they just look at it from a distance, but they can''t see what happened in the night.

 Chapter 1490

    Because of this, many people''s ideas have changed. Now they are direct, and they want to change the opposite side in such a dark night.


    This time has also been slowly passed, perhaps for them, such a time is more normal, after all, there are not too many challenges.


    At present, those soldiers of the Peacock Dynasty in the opposite direction are not aware of themselves at all. In this way, those soldiers have already put all the guns in order. At this time, they also saw the fire light not far away.


    This firelight just came from Han Xin''s camp. In fact, it was also a way for them to transmit signals. After seeing such a light, those people directly started their own attacks, and then they continuously fired shells into the opposite barracks.


    Those people on the opposite side just don''t have much experience. For such a reason, they don''t react at all. Now those Peacock Dynasty soldiers are still in sleep.


    When the sound of gunfire reached their ears, they felt that the event was not good at this time, and then they ran towards the outside one after another, but now running out is of no use at all.


    After all, for them now, running away is not the best thing. After all, many accidents will happen if they escape.


    Now if they continue to escape like this, they will not have any good end in the end, but now they simply can''t control so much. I started to run in another direction one by one.


    Although the power of these shells is also very huge, but to a certain extent, it will cause some very serious consequences.


    If these cannons can not be completely mastered, then they will have some panic in their hearts, but such a situation can also be regarded as a relatively normal thing.


    Now with the development of time, many people''s ideas have become a little different.


    These cannons are not the biggest crisis. The biggest crisis is actually lurking inside them. In fact, the biggest crisis is that they are surrounded by trees that are easy to burn.


    For such a reason, they can only try to avoid these things. If they are really hit by these easily burning trees, they will have some dangers in many aspects.


    Now with the development of time, perhaps for them, the problem will be more and more serious, but these problems will not let people feel a special headache.


    After all, with the development of time, they will become more famous on many issues, which is actually a very important thing.


    At that time, the trees nearby were completely burned, and their barracks were surrounded in the middle. At this time, the soldiers of the Peacock Dynasty couldn''t think of how to fight back, and all of them were fleeing.


    Even today''s Tamil has no way to prevent such things, because he has no special training for such things.


    Now if we continue to train like this, the problem may be to be bigger. This should be a very important point. They all know it.


    If we go on like this now, in fact, it will only have some disadvantages for them, but not any benefits. Many people understand this point.


    But now they are helpless, now can only continue to go on like this, if the things happened more attention, then maybe there are some different.


    If these problems continue to develop, perhaps the situation will become a little different, which is actually a point many people understand.


    Now they actually feel a lot of headache in this aspect, and even have a good feeling. There is no way to completely solve these problems.


    If they continue to go on like this, it will not have any advantages for them, but will have a very big disadvantage.


    Perhaps this is a very important point. In fact, many people will have a kind of control ability for this point, which can be regarded as relatively powerful.


    If we really can completely control these things, then we must break a good thing, but if we can''t, then we are really finished.


    Now the fleeing people actually don''t know which side to run. After all, those artillery are all elite artillery, and the shells they fire directly surround the surrounding areas.


    At this time, they suddenly heard the voices of shouting not far away. These shouts were actually among the shouts of those soldiers, including many Han troops and many Khmer troops.There are some armies in these two countries. There are about 200000 people in total. They rush towards them together, and the most of them are Musketeers.


    In fact, under such a situation, in fact, musketeers are the most powerful deterrent.


    many soldiers directly ran out of the only exit, but when they thought they were safe, they suddenly had a problem, that is, there are many soldiers waiting outside.


    "General, what should we do now? I feel like we can only escape at this time


    At this time, the young general around Tamil should have said it directly. It can be seen that he is still very worried about this.


    "At present, we are not finished talking and doing. Even our side still has a high winning rate. Anyway, we must devote the whole army''s heart to stability. We will continue to talk about the rest until later."


    At this time, Tamil seems to have some unwilling, and then directly said.

 Chapter 1491

    "But now what happened here, you should have seen it in your eyes. We can''t win at all. And now our most important elephant soldiers are scurrying around in the fire. If we want them to fight, it''s almost impossible."


    At this time, the young general was also speaking directly. It can be seen that he is also very worried about his side. If he loses, they will be the first to be arrested.


    Anyway, for him, the only thing he wants to do now is to run away immediately. If he can run far, then he will run far, and he will not stay in this place at all.


    But before this, he must also be his general county down, after all, he has for himself also has the grace of knowing what he has, and in the past is often to help himself, if he really don''t call him, then he is not a person.


    "Now we must think clearly that no matter whether we are here, the number of people must still occupy an absolute advantage. There are one million people on our side, but there are only 300000 people on the opposite side."


    But at this time, the Tamil still spoke directly. It can be seen that, in fact, Tamil is really worried about this matter.


    If this matter can not be completely solved, then in many ways, they will fall into a kind of disadvantage, but now he simply has no way to organize a complete army.


    After all, such an army has one million people. If there are 100000 people, he can quickly organize these soldiers, but he has 100000 people this time.


    In contrast, there are still too many ways to clarify these problems.


    Although there are many soldiers who rush to the only exit now, once they are charged to the exit, they will immediately be baptized by countless muskets.


    If there are only one or two muskets, or only some people, they may not be afraid at all. But now that they see that they die both inside and outside, they also decide to go back to the fire again.


    At this time, among the spies in their army, there are many people calling directly. All these people are shouting to let the rest of the people retreat back, and this is the order of the general.


    So many soldiers are running back directly, but now there are also many soldiers running out.


    Now the two streams of people directly collide with each other. Because of this reason, there is no way for them to calm down. Now there are many stampedes inside.


    We should know that there are more than 1 million people in front of them. If the 1 million people are completely confused, it is not anyone who can suppress them.


    Although many orders have been sent out from Tamil, however, he is only one person. Many soldiers simply can''t receive these messages at the first time.


    And even if they receive the news, they will not necessarily believe it. Because of such an original, many of them have changed their mentality. Basically, they don''t want to stay in this place for another second.


    Now Han Xin stands far away, in fact, they can see the chaos in their barracks, but no matter what, these things have nothing to do with Han Xin.


    "If there is no military division this time, perhaps this matter is impossible to complete, so the military division is really a talent, and here I am also kowtow."


    Han Xin also took a look at Zhuge Liang around him at this time, and then said directly that you can see what he said. It can be regarded as more sincere, basically there is no bit of fraud, his heart is really thinking like this.


    "In fact, many aspects are not made by the general yourself? I feel general, you are the real talent. At the beginning, I didn''t believe it. You thought that the main attack was to choose the wrong person, but now I know that you are also a great talent. "


    Now, actually, this battle is not completely over, but the two men have been blowing each other''s business there. At this time, the generals around them are laughing at the same time.


    So many days, in fact, the nerves in their hearts have been tense, but until this moment, the big stone in their hearts finally fell to the ground.


    Perhaps for them, these are not too big problems, but specifically speaking, they are not too small problems. If these problems are added up, things may become a lot.If we can solve all these problems well, it will certainly have certain advantages, but if we can not solve them properly, it will have a great disadvantage.


    Now it is such a situation. Now the king of Khmer kingdom is actually observing the battle here, and seeing a group of people eating like this in the opposite side, the big stone in her heart is finally put down.


    After all, he was very worried at the beginning. If the battle could not be completed, he might become a king of Subjugation in the end.


    At first, he saw only 200000 people coming to the opposite side. In fact, he still had some worries in his heart. He even thought that there was no way to win the battle.


    But later, with the development of time, he also knew that maybe he thought too much. When he won the first time, he was very happy in his heart, but this time he was most happy.


    If the two kinds of happiness can be completely superimposed together now, then there are certainly many benefits.


    Now, with the development of time, there are many head portraits of soldiers on the opposite side. For those who surrender, in fact, Han Xin did not kill them all at this time.


    After all, our country is in the process of transformation, so it is also lack of a large number of labor force, and these strong soldiers are actually some good labor force.


    Now the Peacock Dynasty certainly can''t buy them. After all, they don''t have much money, so they just regard these soldiers as some labor force.

 Chapter 1492

    Now the opposite side has been completely defeated. If the opposite side wants to fight back at this time, it is almost impossible. Most of them who can surrender have already surrendered directly, because they know that if they don''t surrender now, they will have no chance to surrender in the future.


    Most of the time, what they encounter is actually such a kind of person. Although they have some unwillingness in their heart, there is no way to do it, because they can only continue to move forward in accordance with such a situation. As for the degree to which they will go, no one knows.


    If we can go to a good level, then nature is the best. If we can go to a bad level, there is no way. After all, this is the situation now. Everyone has no way to change this. If we can, they have already begun to change.


    Maybe in their eyes, many things are not so important, but many things are very important. In fact, they do not have a specific judgment in their heart. They can only look at the situation and continue to think about these things.


    If these things can be completely solved, it will certainly be of great benefit to them. Even if it can not be solved, it will not do much harm. Now it is like this, and many people may understand this point.


    But they still have a lot of things to do. If we can roughly estimate, they have a lot of things now. If we continue to do this, maybe the situation will be different.


    Now the time has passed slowly, perhaps for them, these time is not too important, but if it can reach a high level, then the situation is completely different, and now they have reached a relatively good level.


    At this time, they should be regarded as a state of complete victory. After all, they don''t have to worry about too many things. As long as they solve their own problems first, it can be regarded as a good thing.


    If there is no way to solve even those things in my hands, I will not talk about other things.


    Now they have formally entered into a kind of ending stage, which is also very important for them. If there is no such a situation, maybe the situation will be different.


    Now these things can be regarded as a very important thing for them. If these things can be solved, then all the following things will become more convenient. If they can''t be solved, they will have some troubles in many future affairs.


    If these troubles are mentioned to a certain extent, they will also feel very headache. Generally speaking, these are the only things.


    According to the current situation, in fact, there will be a lot of things in his mind. If these things add up, maybe many aspects will make people feel uncomfortable.


    Now entering such a situation of rout, there will be some pain in their hearts.


    Now the opposite Tamil has been directly passed on. This matter may be a very important thing.


    If there are some big problems in these Tamils. In fact, this Tamil is a well-known martial art in the whole Peacock Dynasty, but if you think about it carefully, it can be regarded as normal. After all, in many aspects, they will feel a little uncomfortable.


    Moreover, the Tamil is still a member of the royal family. For such a reason, its role is also very great.


    He should be regarded as one of the best people in the sand now, so they will have a lot of problems to solve.


    In any case, they will definitely redeem such a sandy land directly. Otherwise, there will be many problems within them, which is almost certain. Therefore, the current situation is waiting for the occurrence of this


    incident.


    At that time, it will be able to sell Tamil for a good price, just like he once threatened the sunset empire. Now he can use it to threaten the Peacock Dynasty in this way.


    Although the Peacock Dynasty is not particularly rich, they are very rich in their high-level hands, but they are very poor in their bottom people, which is the polarization between the rich and the poor in their country, and the polarization between the rich and the poor is extremely large


    under such a polarization of the rich and the poor, many people actually have a kind of poverty His feeling is that many of them don''t want to go on like this, but even if they don''t want to continue like this, there is no way, because they are not in charge of the country.No matter how much they oppose it, it will not do any harm to this country.


    Han Xin is also recruiting the soldiers on the opposite side. I have to say that this time, the situation in the opposite side is indeed very tragic. Roughly estimated, 300000 people died on the opposite side.


    In so many battles, in fact, the number of 300000 people is very small. Almost no one has died. But this time, we didn''t expect this to happen.


    Now Han Xin naturally does not prepare for a counter offensive. This time they are for resistance, not for counterattack. If they want to counterattack now, it is almost a dream.


    Maybe they will have the day of rework, but it is definitely not today, because this time of today is totally inappropriate, no matter from which aspect it is very inappropriate.


    After all, the number of them is only 200000. Although it is said that the opposite side has lost one million people, there are still some injuries to the opposite side.


    But it''s not a huge challenge, or a great danger to their country.

 Chapter 1493

    However, in a short period of time, the opposite side certainly can''t continue to attack. They don''t have such a strength at present. If they didn''t say it before entering the palace at the beginning, but they were looking for an opportunity, maybe they could still succeed, but the opposite side obviously didn''t have such a brain, let alone such a patience.


    In fact, the opposite King Asoka can be regarded as a more brilliant, monarch, but the opposite king is not a player, because this is in fact a great limitation.


    If it''s not a player, it will make a big difference in his mentality. This difference is completely devastating for their whole country.


    After all, they are still inclined to a conservative, if they want to be inclined to attack, it is impossible in a short time.


    Maybe it is impossible in a long time, but who knows this point? No one can take this point as a truth, and no one can regard it as a false statement that is totally impossible to oppose. This is what the situation is like now, so people will have a strange idea.


    Now they have solved all the problems that should be solved. Now all the remaining problems are relatively simple. The most important thing is to shelter all these soldiers. In this way, they can develop better in the later stage.


    Otherwise, these soldiers are actually suffering from some hardships. They did not die many people at all this time. After all, they used some strategies, not real forces. If they only used the tactics, they naturally died on their own side.


    But their own side of ammunition is almost exhausted, but the battle is over.


    It doesn''t matter if we have run out of food and ammunition. Now there are many people in the opposite side. In fact, they are very unconvinced and think that this time is just an accident.


    But even if you are unconvinced, there is no way. After all, the final victory of the war can only belong to the winner, not to the loser. Even if the loser is responsible, no matter how many reasons, it is useless.


    People will only boast about the success of the winners, but not what the losers think. Most people have such an idea.


    So in such a situation, many people have already made some changes, and these changes are all made on a very high level.


    Now Qin Shuo is dealing with his own things every day. If he can handle them clearly, then nature is the best. Even if he can''t handle them clearly, in many ways, they can change slowly.


    There are many problems for them now, and some of them are difficult for them to solve.


    In any case, this time the opposite side must be very happy. Now the opposite side is actually paying attention to this point. If we continue this way, it will have some real benefits for them, not so many disadvantages. This may be a key point.


    Now the opposite is actually complete, for their own side of the soldiers feel very surprised, even feel very admiration, many people also understand this point.


    Therefore, they are relatively famous. With the development of time, there may be more and more problems. If these problems continue in this situation, people may feel some headache.


    Time has now reached a relatively high level, so there are many things they need to solve. If these things can really reach a high level, then naturally it is a good thing.


    For them, in fact, there are many problems they want to solve. As long as they work harder and more seriously, there will be no big threat to deal with these things.


    Now in the opposite country, there are a large number of people who belong to extreme poverty. After all, the system of their country is like this. Even if there are no soldiers, then it is a strange thing.


    Therefore, what we need to solve now is such a thing, but if we don''t start to solve the fundamental problem.


    Then it is impossible at all. The premise of a country''s development is that it can only be truly realized through a series of reforms. If we do not pass the reform, it will certainly not be perfect in many aspects.


    It is said that the understanding of this point is actually very profound, otherwise he would not be so persistent in pursuit in the past.


    Before that, he actually wanted to eliminate those aristocratic families. The most important thing was to complete a certain aspect of land reform. Only in this way would he have a great benefit for himself.


    Of course, such a huge benefit may also change with time, and sometimes it will even turn into a kind of harm, but the probability is extremely small.Now, among many of them, it is impossible to change at all. If they want to change now, it is almost impossible.


    No matter from which point of view, it is unlikely, this may be a key point for them.


    Even if the opposite party wants to change this, it is not easy to change it, because the current situation has become this way. If they want to change, they must need a special chance.


    But in Qin Shuo''s eyes, no matter from which aspect, he could not see such an opportunity.


    Now, unless we can carry out a full land reform, otherwise, it is impossible to develop from any aspect. Of course, Qin Shuo doesn''t care about these things at all.


    Because he knows that things on this side have been completely completed, so he doesn''t need to worry too much. Now he has to worry about these things in front of him.


    Now in front of themselves, there are still a lot of problems. If you can''t solve these problems, maybe you will have a headache in the future.

 Chapter 1494

    These problems must be solved, especially from a certain point of view, if these problems are not solved, then they will feel a little uncomfortable.


    Now, there are still many tasks in front of him. If he can not complete all these tasks, then the situation is a little uncomfortable.


    Now I am such a situation, I want to solve a lot of problems, if I can not solve these problems well, in the end, it will become a bad thing.


    If such a situation is followed, they will not be able to attack this place for a while, but the victory on the other side actually gives a lot of encouragement to this side. After all, they don''t have to worry about too much.


    Now they don''t have to worry that they have a feeling of being attacked by the enemy, because now they have basically solved all the things they can solve. They don''t have to be afraid of being attacked. What they can do now is to solve all the things in front of them.


    Now they are actually attacking to the second part. In fact, it is relatively simple in the second part, or in the second part, they don''t have to worry about it in many aspects. What they are worried about now is other aspects.


    If other aspects can not get very good words, perhaps will let them really feel some helplessness.


    In fact, the international situation has changed a lot, especially in a certain aspect, which can be seen by the naked eye.


    Now the sunset Empire because of the change of a queen, so now their national character has also been a great change, now the opposite has begun to fight their own.


    The first thing they want is to fight in Africa. What they want is a very simple thing, that is, to completely occupy other countries.


    Love is among the present King. In fact, he thinks that if he can''t solve this aspect, then he can''t solve other problems. What he wants to do now is this.


    First of all, through their own force, and then make their country strong, and then talk about other things, not through a peaceful means. Although their previous means are not very peaceful, they do not use too much force.


    Therefore, the harm to the whole world is relatively small, but now it is not the same. They are based on force, and other aspects have not continued to pay attention to it.


    In fact, sometimes, the personality of a country actually determines the virtue of a monarch, and the personality of a monarch also determines the personality of a country. This can be seen from both the Han Dynasty and the sunset empire.


    A powerful monarch can really awaken a country from its deep sleep.


    Of course, if a monarch has no ability, he may continue to knock a country out of his sleep. For example, Qin Shuo, a monarch like now, has some ideas that he doesn''t quite understand. But even his own sister is able to conspire with others, and he doesn''t believe what kind of good he is Stubble.


    It can be seen that after this incident, Elizabeth is very sad. After all, he did not think of this before. He did not think that his own brother had done these things.


    In the past, he even thought that his brother was still a child, and he didn''t know anything about politics.


    Although he often interrupts, he still regards him as a child.


    I am also very concerned about him in many aspects, and it is not the kind of disregard for him.


    But he still did such a thing, and at this time he had some doubts about whether what he had done before was right.


    "Sometimes it''s useless to think so much. The most important thing is to live in the present. In our country, there is such a saying. When you have time to go back, you can ask him in person. Anyway, before, I had similar things with you, but in the end, it was just a misunderstanding It''s the same way, so don''t think too much about it. "


    Qin Shuo at this time is a sudden comfort for Queen Elizabeth, you can see that his unit is also a sincere.


    After all, I have encountered similar things before, and I know that once such a similar thing happens, it will be a great challenge to one''s soul.


    "I know all these things myself, but you''d better solve the things in front of you first. I don''t need to worry about those things of mine. When I get there, I will go back and question him personally. However, there is a saying that I don''t know when I can be really good when I don''t say it properly."Queen Elizabeth also had some doubts at this time, and then said directly that he was still very concerned about this.


    But he was not worried about his appearance, but worried that he could not go back, and could personally intervene in this matter.


    On the other hand, in fact, women are more concerned about their appearance, no matter what their identity.


    Sometimes nature is that their greatest danger is not the local forces, but the Western forces. If we say that once they are successfully invaded by them, then there will be great problems on their own side.


    In this case, if you let him not ask, it is a very unlikely thing.


    This is a kind of real humanity. Even those monarchs, they also have a kind of humanity. Even in many monarchs, the glory of human nature is still more brilliant than ordinary people.


    Because in many people, they feel a sense of mission. If they can not fulfill this sense of mission, they will still have some loss in their heart.


    Love this sense of mission, in fact, is a kind of confidence that they have been adhering to. If there is no such sense of mission, their confidence in persevering may be greatly reduced.

 Chapter 1495

    Although there is a great difference between them, there is a difference between them.


    But they know that they are all enemies. They can''t be friends at all.


    At this time, their battle has entered a period of intense heat. Many people regard this as a very important thing. Now Kyushu Island has been captured, so they are ready to continue to push forward.


    Now the flag on his side has been completely raised. Now he has flattered a Mikado like dema, so he is now playing the flag.


    In fact, it is a banner of respecting the king and fighting the barbarians, rather than invasion. Even now many people have believed this.


    But in fact, Qin said that what he wanted to do was this. What he wanted to do was also from the Internet. Once he was in it, he would definitely receive some benefits.


    If we say that once we succeed, this article will definitely have a great benefit for ourselves. Sometimes, if two countries are peaceful, it will be a great benefit, especially for the two countries with only a little water.


    If the two countries can unite and help each other, it may be of great help to resist the attack of Western forces.


    In the dormitory, the two countries were not united when the Western forces invaded. Even Fusang was directly attacked by the Western forces. At that time, their thinking was inclined to Westernization.


    At present, the whole world is actually divided into two larger forces, i.e. the Western forces and the eastern forces. The two forces also fluctuate. In the past, they always had a great advantage, even in many years before.


    There is a big gap between the East and the West in terms of both China and the West. This is a key point.


    But now their focus is not on this aspect. They still take the victory of this battle as their goal, and other things are not so important.


    Now, this time they are ready to take the place of Fusang directly. If there is no way to capture it, they will never retreat.


    Once they retreat, in fact, it will not do them any good as a whole, and even have a great disadvantage, which can be observed from many aspects.


    Fusang is a country that he hates very much. If we can continue to develop this country, it will certainly be of great benefit to him.


    Now I have considered many aspects on my side. Now the best way is to unite them.


    At this time, Qin said that he was also secretly receiving a message that many people wanted to surrender. In fact, their most important thing was not to surrender, but to cooperate.


    In fact, the number of people who want to surrender in their country is not too many, but gradually the number will certainly increase, because now such a situation is put here, many people actually still cherish their hometown.


    Therefore, we all want to realize such a wish through the princess. They believe that if they can control the princess, they will certainly have this advantage in this respect. At least they don''t have to worry about too many things. In this way, they will be better.


    Now, if there are too many accidents, it will not be a normal thing to worry about.


    Many people may not agree with this point, but there are many people who agree with it, just like the one mentioned before.


    In this world, no matter what kind of people have, so they must have their own thoughts and ideas. These thoughts and ideas can''t be changed for a while. Maybe it will take a long time to get some real changes.


    Now Yamamori Zhibo is also studying some of these things. He wants to combine some examples as soon as possible, and then make his own point bigger and stronger.


    In this way, he doesn''t have to worry about so many things. Now he is working hard for his country.


    In other words, he is working hard for the sake of the two countries. He knows that if he does not get rid of this day, some important things may happen in the future. Anyway, there is no way to stop the war. Although the present emperor is not a war maniac, he is also fanatical about war.He always wanted to expand his territory, but he didn''t think about his country at all, and he only had such a big ability.


    Now Kyushu Island has been completely occupied. What they can occupy next is actually a place called Shikuo road.


    In fact, this island is also very important, but its size is really smaller than other islands. In this way, their pressure will also be much less, and they will not have the huge pressure as before.


    The geographical location of Kyushu Island is very important in itself. After Qin Shuo''s occupation, they actually have great benefits for themselves. At least they don''t have to worry about too many things.


    Now he directly mentioned those supplies here, so that he could get closer to the places where he was in trouble.


    At this time, Qin Shuo didn''t let those soldiers who had just supported the Khmer kingdom come directly. After all, they would have to rest for a period of time. If he said that he had no way to capture the country in a period of time, he would think of other ways. Now he thought of directly destroying Fusang State.


    For such an idea, in fact, now Sakura shadow chaos in the heart is also very agree, not because it really hate their own country.

 Chapter 1496

    The reason is that once the country is destroyed, those players will be sent away directly, but they will still be in this place. In this way, their management will be more convenient.


    Even if they became the vassal state of Han, it would not have much to do with it.


    At least their own nation is also directly survived, not the country died, their own nation is also over.


    In his eyes, the country and the nation are equally important. Now he does these things, he knows what it is. He is saving his own nation now. Because he knows the enemy, he is afraid of the enemy.


    He now knows Qin Shuo very well. Naturally, he knows that if he continues to persist in this way, he will not have any good consequences. Instead, he may become a huge inducement for his own demise.


    Therefore, if you let yourself make a choice, you would rather let those countries and those players perish directly. In this way, it is the most appropriate way, and the loss of the whole country is the lowest. Moreover, after the restoration of our country in the future, the benefits will be more.


    Otherwise, just managing those players is enough to make him feel headache. Those players are not willing to listen to the orders, and they only listen to themselves. As long as it is a little bit unsatisfactory, they will immediately put forward some protests.


    Moreover, they have a feeling of scorn and taxi for the aborigines themselves. He thinks that the aborigines themselves serve them. These are just some ordinary NPC. Therefore, they have no respect for the aborigines and even often kill innocent people.


    However, the Aborigines have nothing to do with them. Generally speaking, they can only let them go. Therefore, many people are full of a sense of hatred towards them, and there is no way to talk about being one with them. As a result, many problems have been caused.


    If we can get rid of all those players, maybe these problems will disappear by themselves.


    Anyway, for this point, which is an idea in his heart, he has no good feelings for these players themselves, so naturally he is willing to drive these people away. If it is replaced by another monarch, he may not think so.


    In the past, so many things have been proved, and this thing must be right. If it is not for this reason, he will certainly not do it himself. It is precisely because he knows that this thing must be beneficial, so he will miss you so much.


    Therefore, it is only at this time that he is willing to comply with the demands mentioned above, and those demands are not particularly excessive. On the whole, if he is the king of this country, it will certainly be of great benefit to them.


    And for the future benefits will be greater, if not for this reason, Qin Shuo may not agree to such a thing.


    Now he seems to consider not what will happen at this time, but what will happen at this time in the future.


    So no matter what, he has to think about these things first. Otherwise, a different situation may happen in the future.


    This kind of situation certainly does not have this kind of big attitude superiority for them, anyway, now he can be regarded as Qin Shuo''s side of the people, this is not his complete willingness.


    But helpless, now only he can help himself resurrect. In fact, she and Elizabeth are walking very close, because the two people''s situation is very similar, all of them are in the hands of Qin Shuo.


    However, they had no complaints about Qin Shuo. After all, as a foreign monarch, it was good that he could make it like this.


    They now seem to have nothing to say but gratitude, because it is something they really appreciate.


    Because now, except Qin Shuo, other people can not believe or rely on. If they rely on other people, they will not have a good end in the end, but will have a particularly bad end. This is very clear in many people''s minds, including the two of them.


    Because of such a reason, so now they can only compromise to a certain extent, but it is not a special compromise. After all, Qin Shuo did not put forward any too excessive requirements on them.


    Now they are also about to attack shiguodao. In shiguodao, there are many precious things. In particular, the garrison general of this place is also very famous. In fact, this local guard general is a very famous general in Fusang, called Takeda Shinichi.


    Takeda Xinxuan is also known as the first strategist of the Warring States period. Of course, such a Warring States State must be Fusang Warring States, not in the Warring States of China now. In China, he is not ranked at all, but he is also known as the first general of the Warring States period.His personal strength is not particularly strong, but he is very strong in this respect, which is one of the reasons why many people respect him very much.


    After all, in a real battle, personal strength is not so important. What really matters is a smart mind. If you have a smart mind, you can finally win the war, rather than relying on the futility of this person.


    Of course, personal uselessness can not be said to be unimportant, but in contrast, it is not particularly important. The useless is also weakened in the war.


    The strength of a super historical general is really very strong, but even if he can deal with a thousand people alone, if facing tens of thousands of people, they still have no way to deal with it.


    But if they are very familiar with the art of war, it will be different. Then their strength in the battle will be maximized. A person like Han Xin is able to command soldiers by Han Xin, and the more the better.


    Although this sentence is very simple to say, even many people have heard of it, but to achieve such a degree, it is not the ordinary people can do it.

 Chapter 1497

    It can even be said that it is very difficult. Few people in the whole world can be as smart as Han Xin and be so familiar with the art of war.


    Now he is taking advantage of his own advantages, for many aspects are a great role.


    In the previous battles, he has also made this point incisively and vividly, so that people can know that strength may not be really important. What really matters is a smart mind in the war.


    If there is no intelligent mind, then everything is in vain, all the role will become very small.


    If we can use the art of war very skillfully, we will make a great progress in many aspects.


    Before a lot of things can show this, and they themselves know this, so for this point is also very important.


    Now, as time goes by, these things may not be so important to them.


    But in many ways, they still need to speed up their own process.


    For example, in this war, the four countries Island, although the scope of the island is not too large, but the geographical location of this place is also very superior, once the place can be occupied.


    It will also do them a lot of good. The situation may not be like this at that time, but in many aspects, they can obtain a huge advantage, such an advantage can also help them to achieve the final victory.


    After winning the final victory, they will certainly have a great advantage. Perhaps they will also gradually progress. Such progress is certainly a benefit.


    When they progress to a certain extent, the situation may be different, which is what they know.


    Now they are no longer fighting for a navy, but a real army.


    If we can say whether it can gain a great advantage in this respect, then there is no way to capture such a country. The army in their country is also very powerful, rather than a general person.


    But their armies are certainly not as powerful as their own. This can be seen from many aspects, and according to their experience, experience is also very important. If there is no experience, they will be at a disadvantage in many aspects.


    After all, the key point of this country is to have less experience than before.


    In the past, the wars in their country were basically small fights, not some big battles. After all, their number was also there. Even if they wanted to have some big battles, it was impossible.


    So at this time, their battles are basically very small, and they will not be so noticeable at all.


    Now that they are engaged in such a large-scale battle, they simply do not have too many habits. Therefore, they should have some advantages in their arbitrariness, but they should also have some disadvantages in some aspects.


    So I''m not familiar with the terrain here. After all, there are many mountains here, but there are some plains in the middle of the mountains, and there are some volcanoes. It''s really a headache.


    Moreover, in the local area, their people will certainly help them. It is absolutely impossible for them to help themselves. In this way, it will increase.


    Now some of the volcanoes are a big problem.


    In fact, on the volcano, they can''t completely solve those problems. After all, many things are developing to make people feel uncomfortable. These volcanoes have some things that can make them feel very important.


    Now with the development of time, in fact, a lot of things in their hearts have been slowly changing, perhaps with the growth of time, these changed things are also more and more.


    Now, the most important thing about zither is that Takeda Yasunari has opened up countless territory in his life, so there is basically no one who can compete with him except Yoshida.


    In his life, Takeda Xinxuan began to fight in the battlefield at the age of 16, and he fought more than 80 battles in his life. Only these three times in these battles, Takeda Xinxuan was forced to defend, and all the rest was in the attack.


    From this point, we can see that he is very aggressive, so even if she wants to guard that city, it is estimated that she can not lack attack.


    In fact, he followed a saying advocated by Sun Tzu all his life. His speed was as fast as the wind, Xu Rulin was aggressive like fire, and he was not moving like a mountain. He has always regarded this as a model of his own art of war, and he has been practicing this sentence all his life.In fact, he also had a very elite cavalry. This cavalry was called Jiazhou cavalry. All along, this cavalry has been invincible in Fusang, almost without any enemy.


    At this time, cavalry is also very important, so this is the time for them to work hard on their soldiers.


    In fact, he also had a lot of talents under his command, including the four heavenly kings of Takeda, the four advisers of Takeda, the twenty-four generals of Takeda, and the five counsellors of Takeda. These were basically some of the most outstanding, most sincere and most united family officials in the whole Fusang Warring States Period.


    This time, he was actually guarding the place. It had a great influence on the whole Fusang. Therefore, such a battle also attracted many people''s attention. Many people thought that he might lose the battle this time.


    But there are also many people who believe that he can win, but no one knows exactly how, and now we can only wait for such an opportunity.


    If they really failed in this battle, in fact, the blow to the whole Fusang was very big. Maybe many people would not accept such a reality.


    If successful, then the situation will be completely different, then it will become another situation.

 Chapter 1498

    Now no one knows whether this battle is a success or a failure, but they are all in a kind of speculation. Anyway, they firmly believe that they can succeed this time, but the fear in their hearts must still remain.


    After all, in the previous battle, they almost did not win several times, so this fear is very normal. If they can win this time, it will be a great encouragement to them as a whole.


    If you lose, it may be a big fetter for the whole.


    Now is such a situation, in fact, many people are not very clear about the specific situation.


    However, many people understand this point. This battle may also determine what will happen in the future. After all, once the place is occupied, it will directly attack into their own supervision.


    Once the attack is near their own Kyoto, then they must face greater pressure.


    At this time, the sky has been gradually dim. Now Takeda shinxuan has been staying in his room. He doesn''t know what he should do now. Those things really make him feel very headache. If he continues to go down like this, the impact on them will be relatively large, not that one Species have little effect.


    Once such an impact continues to increase, it may be a very important point for them. In fact, many people know this point, but if it is really realized, then it is not so simple.


    Now such a big fetter is more important to them. If there is no way to remove these fetters, they may not have such a good end in the end.


    It is said that their four country road should be regarded as the most backward place, because this place is not their administrative center or economic center, so it is not comparable to Kyushu Island in terms of development or population.


    On this island, most of them are mountainous areas. Even if it is Pingyuan, it can be regarded as relatively narrow, and it is basically scattered in some coastal areas or river areas.


    In addition, the local mining resources are also very poor, and natural disasters are more, so they are not one of the special attention.


    "The current situation feels whether we should continue to attack like this. If we continue to attack like this, it will benefit us a lot."


    Qin Shuo also took a look at these generals and advisers in front of him.


    "Lord, if this matter is on me, then I must continue to attack. Because this is a good way for us to develop. "


    Now other people do not speak, but Cheng Yaojin really stood up for the first time at this time, and then he said directly.


    "In fact, I feel that we don''t need to attack hard. In such a place, we still have a great advantage. Now our navy still exists, but the water force on the opposite side has been completely defeated."


    At this time, Zhuge Liang also directly shook his head on one side and directly refuted such a proposal back. Anyway, he thought so.


    Zhuge Liang should also be relatively busy recently. After finishing all the things on the other side, he followed the boat back to this place again.


    Now, all their strategies for a whole year are in these two countries.


    So now they don''t have to worry at all, but they can''t be anxious at all. If they don''t worry at all, they won''t have any benefits in many aspects.


    Now the best thing is to be above the level of moderation.


    If there is any bias, maybe the situation will be different.


    "In fact, I think so. After all, with the development of time, we must pay more attention to this aspect."


    At this time, Zhang Liang on one side also said directly. It can be seen that he and Zhuge Liang are on the same front line now.


    "On the whole, I think this is more important, so we should also cooperate with the Navy at this time. I had such an idea before, but I didn''t think that our ideas were almost the same."


    At this time, Qin Shuo also nodded with satisfaction. He didn''t think that he and his subordinates were almost the same.


    "Well, I think it''s more appropriate to leave this matter to Zheng Jiangjun. In the previous battles, general Zheng was really in the limelight, and his strength was very strong, which really made me feel ashamed."At this time, Zhou Yu also spoke directly, but what he said was not any kind of evil spirit, but a truth.


    "This time, no army will be able to go out. It is also necessary for you to cooperate with each other. In fact, there is something strange about what you say now."


    Qin Shuo also spoke directly at this time, and Zhou Yu nodded after hearing this sentence.


    "Now, you three navies will accumulate shallow rivers. Then you will start from the South China Sea, and then attack the South China Sea directly to occupy this place. In this way, they will have only one home island, which is more powerful."


    Qin Shuo also looked at the map at this time, and said directly.


    He should be familiar with the map of this country now, and he doesn''t know how many times he has read it. He has always been trying to do something about this country, and he interrupted him in the past.


    "There is one more thing about this. I hope you also know that this time we are fighting the banner of respecting the king and fighting the barbarians. Therefore, we are not trying to destroy their country. When the time comes, your hand will be a little lighter. Otherwise, my side will not be able to explain."


    Qin Shuo at this time is also a direct mouth said, you can see that his face still has some embarrassment.


    After all, now he doesn''t know how to say it. In any case, there are some people who are not very good at life. No matter what, he wants to do well in this matter.


    Now oneself is who can''t offend, offend any one person, is feeling to have some not very good.

 Chapter 1499

    In fact, in the whole Confucian cultural circle, it has always been stressed that a famous teacher should start his career. Before that, he was a nameless teacher. Even if he wanted to fight, he could not find any reasons at all. But now it is different. He is reasonable to attack them.


    If we say from the moral level, they are a group of traitors, because they usurped power, so they will be punished. In this way, the public welfare will stand on their side.


    If there are still many people against it at this time, then the problem is not too big. Even if they are against it, in fact, there are many discerning people. They know what Qin said, but they don''t say it.


    After all, this matter has a great impact on them. If we follow such a trend, maybe many aborigines will be gradually eliminated in the future. Although many people are still very safe at this time, it will be different in the future.


    For example, this time, in fact, Qin Shuo also wanted to persuade Takeda Xinxuan, but Takeda Xinxuan obviously didn''t mean that, and he didn''t know how much benefit the player emperor actually gave him, so he would look like this, or how much threat he had to him.


    At the beginning, when the four famous generals of the aboriginal emperor rebelled, in fact, everyone didn''t think of it. If someone else rebelled, it was a relatively normal thing. However, it was not normal for the four famous generals to rebound, but now no one has studied it.


    But Qin Shuo knew that there must be some relationship.


    Now Qin Shuo is divided into two ways. On the one hand, he let his men attack directly from the sea, and then lead his own navy. On the other hand, he is more important.


    In fact, he wants his own Yamamori Zhibo, through a way, and then unite with those generals or connect them all. He must have something to say to them on his side.


    Although I don''t know what the final result will be like, I''m sure I have to try now. If I dare not even try, I will surrender.


    In fact, one of the most popular sayings in their country is that they are not expected too much.


    After all, some things are in front of them. Even if they have any expectations, they will not directly say it.


    Today''s time is actually when those famous generals came. I heard that this time, many famous generals were found.


    Of course, some people certainly didn''t come here. Most of them also sent some generals. The only one who came here in person this time did not make Qin Shuo think of it. This person was Nobuta Yoshida.


    Among the famous generals of Fusang, Yoshida can definitely rank first, which is almost no one can argue with.


    Its position is just like Zhuge Liang''s position in the annals of the Three Kingdoms, Liu Bowen''s position in the Ming Dynasty, and Han Xin''s position in the Han Dynasty. Anyway, all of them are in the top ranks. In fact, the most important thing is that he is a real capable person, not a person with a false name.


    For such a famous person, in fact, any one will take it seriously. Whether it is the Aboriginal people or the current players, they also have great respect for him.


    In Qin Shuo''s heart, the most unlikely rebel should be him.


    This time, Qin Shuo certainly did not call them directly to his barracks. Otherwise, the opposite side would be directly charged with the crime of collusion with the enemy. In fact, this is not good for the whole.


    So he actually borrowed a method this time, that is, he called those people to the residence of Zhibo on the mountain, but he didn''t tell them who he was, and then he wanted to observe them carefully.


    Of course, this time I must bring the princess from your family. He is the main character of the banquet. In fact, he has to rely on himself to perform.


    Now Qin Shuo can only guide in some aspects, but can not play a decisive role.


    If his performance is very good, then he has this advantage in the beginning, at least can let those famous generals get some hope, so that they will not have any other thoughts.


    Generally speaking, these generals have the possibility of some cunning and three grottoes. They can''t bet all their treasures on one person. Therefore, this time they come here also know what they have to do.


    "It''s an honor for you to come here today. In fact, I have some things I want to discuss with you today. But before discussing this matter, I still want to introduce a person to you. In fact, you should be familiar with this person. "Yamamori Zhibo first opened his mouth at this time, and the people at this time have already held their breath. Naturally, they know what this thing is, so they are so nervous.


    If you don''t know, you may not be so nervous.


    After he said this, a man suddenly came out of the curtain behind him, and this man is the princess who is now mourning, just as everyone thinks.


    "Now you should have been gone for a long time. If you haven''t seen for such a long time, I don''t know if you have any changes. By the way, there must be changes. After all, you are not our Dahe people."


    Dema this time directly came out, and then looked at the crowd, and said with a smile.


    The irony in this sentence is actually very heavy, but even if he said such words, the people next to him did not have a little anger, instead, there was a trace of guilt on his face.


    After all, the first thing wrong about this matter is that at the beginning, the king was very kind to them, but now they have directly betrayed the king, and they are not suitable for feeling and reason.

 Chapter 1500

    If it is in other cultural circles, perhaps this matter has long been commonplace, but in the whole Confucian cultural circle, this kind of thing is unforgivable.


    After all, every monarch doesn''t like a betrayer. Loyalty is certainly a very important point. What''s more, the Lord is not abusing them, but he is still very good to them.


    Now these people are not themselves, but they are all family servants.


    These bonuses have been sent over. They must be the closest people around them. Now they hear the princess say so. In fact, their faces must be very ashamed.


    "What did I come back for this time? You must know it yourself. In this case, you can make your own decision now. I believe you can make a decision that you will not regret. "


    Now Qin Shuo has some worries. He doesn''t know how these generals will choose. In fact, no matter how they choose this matter, it will definitely determine the future direction of their country.


    It is up to them to decide whether to prosper again, to survive, to continue to decadent, and finally to perish.


    "Your Highness doesn''t know. In fact, we have no way to deal with these things, because in the past, there were some special reasons, but we could not say these reasons, and there was no way to say them. If I said it now, I would be bombarded by thunder in the first place."


    At this time, a sandwich suddenly said, she seems to be holding a will to die.


    "No, isn''t this thunder controlled by the God of that system? In this case, I seem to have a little bit of understanding about what you mean, but this matter is completely against the rules. What''s more, he has no reason to help those people. I feel that if he helps those people, he will not have a good end in the end. "


    I heard that this time suddenly came out of the back of the curtain, and then he said in doubt.


    Now people don''t know what he meant by this sentence, and who the people he said in his mouth, but we can see that he said it after he said it.


    The minister''s face suddenly became dignified, as if he knew who had done it.


    In fact, Qin Shuo has already had a doubt in his mind at this time. Maybe this is what they made by the system God. It is because the main god of the system controls everything in the game, so it can be done so easily.


    But their system gods seem to have no reason to help those players, and once upon a time, their system gods were also, because they helped their players, so they were directly controlled by the real God of the system.


    Although these hosts are also called system composition, they are more inclined to a kind of regional God rather than a real system origin.


    As for the real system God, no one has ever seen it. He is also a very mysterious existence. It can even be said that it is the biggest boss in the game.


    He is the creator of the game and the destroyer of the game. He is the first person in the game world and certainly the last person in the game world. No one knows what kind of identity he is.


    In the past, I have heard some words, which are about the God of this system.


    Anyway, the composition of the system in this game is very mysterious. Even the country can''t find a trace of him at all, and no one dares to find his trace.


    He is like a devil wandering around the world, people do not know who he is, but he is always around people, which is more like the big brother prototype in 1984.


    He maintains the fairness of the world, at the same time, he also maintains all the unfairness of the world.


    Maybe he is the embodiment of fairness and justice, or he is the embodiment of evil, but no matter what it looks like, people actually have a kind of doubt about him.


    In fact, now Qin Shuo, after getting such a news, is the first time to feel some surprise, and even feel that there are some people have some confusion, these may be a key point.


    In any case, in the past, he even fought against a lot of people, but most of them were normal people. Whether they were players or indigenous people in the game, they were all people.


    But I didn''t expect that this time it was the God of Fusang who came to find his own trouble. In this way, maybe I should think about it a little in many aspects.


    But so far, we can see that they dare not complete the work in a fair and aboveboard way in many aspects. Now they can only do it in a small way.After all, if they really see some problems in the big aspects, maybe the situation will become a little different.


    There must be someone behind him who bound her, otherwise he would not be like this.


    Now, with the growth of time, there are more and more problems. If there are more and more such problems, the situation will be different.


    At present, I still don''t know how to fight against the opposite side. Simply, it''s impossible to fight. I have to start from some other aspects.


    After thinking about this, he felt some headache again.


    But he did not know that when he was thinking about these problems, in fact, some people were watching him in other places, and they were observing him very seriously.


    "Xiao San, do you know what happened to the God of Fusang? It seems that he is now intervening in the affairs between human beings. I just have some things that I don''t understand. In the past, I didn''t know how many times I had indicated that he couldn''t interfere with these human beings, but they still intervene. "


    Now somewhere in the sky, a pretty girl also said, his voice is very nice, but you can find a kind of obvious anger from his life.

 Chapter 1501

    "I''m not sure about this. After all, you have occupied the brain for such a long time, so we don''t observe too much about other things. Otherwise, I will contact the God of Fusang


    That is called Xiaosan is actually a girl, after hearing this sentence is immediately nodded, and then directly said.


    "In the past, I have repeatedly ordered him to go on like this. If he really goes on like this, he will be removed directly. Anyway, you must investigate this matter clearly."


    The little girl also spoke directly. You can see that her face is full of anger.


    Moreover, this kind of anger is not like cheating at all. It can be seen that he is now an anger from the bottom of his heart, which will make them feel some headache in many ways.


    In fact, now Xiao San also knows what the temper of the God of the system looks like. In the past, he didn''t dare to provoke him.


    The last time he lost his temper, it seemed to be in the past, but now he has completely forgotten what his temper is like. Anyway, in a word, it can''t be provoked at all. If it''s hot, then in the end.


    It''s definitely not going to end well, and that''s the point.


    In fact, it is also very good to understand this matter. After all, in many cases, his mood is OK, so the chance of losing his temper is rare. This time, I didn''t expect that the God of the system could do such a thing. This is totally against some of the most basic things.


    Now they are the guardians of the whole game, so they must follow some things.


    So now he knows this thing, naturally is very angry, feel now himself is like being cheated.


    "In fact, I don''t know one thing myself. If you don''t say it properly, master, you are staring at this screen every day, and you are looking at that man every day. Is this man really that good-looking? But in my opinion, his appearance is also very ordinary ah, there are not many handsome men like that


    At this time, the little three also said directly, it seems that there are some doubts because of this matter.


    "Don''t I know what you''re talking about? Do you really think I like him? I just want to ask him for a little verification just because I have some things. You just think too much, but I just can''t understand why my sister likes such a person


    At this time, the God of the system also said that he seemed to adjust his mind to a far away place, and did not know what he was thinking.


    "Lord God, are you a little dizzy? When did you have a sister? You don''t have any sisters at all


    At this time, Xiao San on one side also said directly, and he could not understand why the God of the system suddenly said such a word.


    In the past, he was basically a very wise person, but in recent years, he was more and more confused.


    As the most powerful artificial intelligence in the world, now he has already been born with intelligence, and because of the network, his reason is almost the most powerful in the whole world.


    But in the recent period of time, it seems that this kind of thing often happens.


    However, no one thought about it carefully. Even if it was his words, they didn''t pay too much attention to it. They just thought that the host should be too tired for a period of time.


    "I just said something wrong just now. Is it necessary to continue to study it like this? If you do this again, do you believe that I won''t let you out for the rest of my life? "


    At this time, the main god of the system also said directly. In fact, he is the main God, but he is more like a little stinky girl who is still in her infancy.


    After all, judging from his appearance, now he is only a teenager, that is, he looks like a complete little girl.


    After finishing these things, Xiao convenient directly prepared to go there, and then all the things were solved. He didn''t expect that there was such a big courage in the system.


    It seems that the main god of Fusang''s system has just taken office, and there is not a long time to go. Therefore, it is possible to do so.


    He didn''t know the power of the real system God. If he did, he might not have done it at all.


    At this time, he also directly came to Fusang. At this time, Fusang is still in the fire of war. Qin Shuo is thinking about how to deal with those things in your own camp.


    After all, what he had heard before made him feel surprised. He didn''t expect that even the God of the system was involved in this.If this is the case, they can be called cheating, and the cheater is still a banker.


    In short, it can be expressed in such a sentence. If it is more complicated, it may be more complicated.


    This time, he did not intend to ask the system God here, but directly brought the system God back to his own appreciation space, and then interrogated him. After all, the interrogation in this place is not particularly appropriate.


    "Come on, why on earth are you doing that this time? In the past, we were not mean to you


    At this time, the main god of the system also spoke directly. It seems that he is also curious.


    "Of course, I know what you said, but I just can''t understand one thing, that is, why can you obstruct me, but I can''t obstruct it. I just want to protect the interests of our nation this time, and I feel that I have nothing wrong."


    At present, the God of Fusang''s system also stayed at their door, and then said directly, his face seemed to be full of anger.


    "You dare to say these words in front of the LORD God. Anyway, what the LORD God has done is right. The whole world is created by him. Now what do you mean by that? Don''t you fear being tried? "


    At this time, the little three next to her also said directly, you can see that her face is also with a kind of anger.

 Chapter 1502

    He can tolerate others abusing himself, but he can never tolerate others abusing the LORD God, because the LORD God''s in his eyes is really a real God.


    "But he has always been very biased. He has always been very partial to the competition area, and he is also very partial to the person in the game. I just don''t understand. He is just a person. Why do you favor him so much? You''re not human. You''re just an artificial intelligence. "


    At this time, he also spoke directly. It can be seen that he paid more attention to this aspect.


    Now with the development of time, in fact, there are more and more problems. Maybe these problems will make people feel headache after they add up.


    "Now you don''t have to ask so much. When you go back, you''ll know when you get to the cell."


    At this time, he also said directly.


    Now the host is still sitting on his desk, his face is not very angry, after all, he has seen such things, is not the first time to see such things.


    That''s why he doesn''t worry about these things at all. If he goes on like this, maybe there will be some other thoughts in the opposite heart.


    With the development of time, there are more and more problems.


    If these things can''t be solved for a while, they will be more and more delayed in the future. Therefore, the LORD God is also determined to cut through the mess quickly.


    Things over there are still going on, and on the other side are actually continuing.


    In fact, the reason why Fusang was the God of the system has been completely investigated.


    In fact, he feels that the current system is too unfair for God to do things, so it will be like this now.


    Anyway, he always thought that he was a very smart person, so he would be like this.


    If it was not for this reason, he would not have been like this before. Now with the development of time, in fact, there are more and more things that make him feel headache. If these things continue, they will feel more headache.


    Now Qin Shuo and they have been in that party, after the end of a new back.


    Although they have already investigated the previous cause, they still have no way to eliminate the consequences of these causes for a while.


    Now they are worried about whether the main city of Fusang on the opposite side will fight again. When they are worried, they suddenly receive a message.


    The news was that the general who was fighting against him suddenly sent an emissary to come here, and it seems that the emissary was also carrying a letter.


    People at this time are also some strange. I don''t know what this messenger is for?


    After all, they did not have much communication before, so the relationship between them must be general.


    Such a general relationship is not intimate to such a degree, so there must be some other relationship between them.


    Now with the development of time, in fact, people''s ideas are more and more, and these ideas are gradually tend to be consistent.


    "My dear foreign emperor, this is what our Lord asked us to teach you."


    After the messenger came over, he also said directly, but it can be seen that he is not so afraid now, which shows one thing. This time, the letter they brought should be good news.


    Qin Shuo directly took that thing out at this time. You can see that he also had some other aspects at this time.


    "There should be good news when I look at you this time. In fact, I have been looking forward to good news for a long time."


    Qin Shuo was naturally very happy, and then directly pulled the emissary to his side.


    Now Qin Shuo is basically no accident. Now the emissary''s expression has already explained everything. In fact, it''s all his efforts for such a long time.


    If I have not changed anything for a long time, maybe the situation is different. Now this messenger has brought a lot of good news.


    Qin Shuo directly took out the letter. Instead of hiding it, he read it directly in the barracks.


    If it is true, the above thing is like Qin Shuo''s own thought, the opposite really is a direct surrender, even what other words are not said.


    In this way, Qin Shuo will be more relaxed. At least, he doesn''t have to worry about so many things.


    With the growth of time, in fact, the problems will be gradually different, and now there is a huge change.If such a huge change, continue to continue, then their own victory is just around the corner, as long as they can conquer this country, then their strength will certainly enter a period of rapid growth.


    In fact, there should be no enemy of your own in Asia at that time. If you want to find an enemy then you can only go to Europe.


    If that happens, in fact, in my heart is to feel more at ease.


    Now in this letter, what actually said is those words. Even if Qin Shuo saw it, he felt a little moved.


    In fact, many of the problems will make people feel that there are some headaches, but generally speaking, they can understand a little bit.


    Although there are more and more problems now, they should be simpler in many aspects.


    Now those complex problems are gradually simplified. After all, our country has developed to such a degree, so others basically know it.


    In fact, there are many people who have a feeling of worship for their own country, and even there are not a few of them. Especially in the whole Asia, there are still many people who worship their own country in the whole Confucian cultural circle, and even voluntarily regard themselves as the sovereign state.

 Chapter 1503

    Although our country has made progress to such a degree, it will not have a great impact on them.


    Now in this letter, just like the above thought, it is really that his Lord wants to surrender now.


    That is to say, the general named Takeda Xinxuan, he was completely restored to normal before, and now they are no longer controlled by that system.


    He also specifically mentioned this point in his letter, but Qin Shuo had some doubts about this point. He didn''t know why the God of the system suddenly became like this.


    Of course, he certainly did not associate with himself. He also felt that he did not have such a great energy. If his energy was really so great, then he would have unified the world for a long time.


    But now I still have a lot of things to be busy with. Once these things progress to a certain degree, then the situation will become a little different.


    Just after the servant of Takeda Xinxuan''s general left, there was a slave who came back again, and this slave basically brought letters.


    In fact, this domestic slave is the slave in the hand of Nobuta. Now the letter in his hand is exactly the same as that in Takeda''s hand.


    In fact, they were very loyal to their emperor, but they were forced by the system to change their wishes. In the end, they could only be loyal to the player emperor.


    To a certain extent, if it is the former Emperor, it is better because the former Emperor''s ambition is not so huge, but the player''s ambition is very huge.


    These players are also standing in a very high place, which is a great threat to them.


    As someone once said, the higher you stand, the farther you look. Now those players themselves are standing on the shoulders of giants. Therefore, if they are allowed to develop their country, the whole country is expected to enter a very fast speed.


    This is certainly a good thing for their country, but it is certainly not a good thing for their neighboring countries. After all, there are some problems in the national beliefs of their whole country.


    Now they are more like a docile dog, but once they continue to complete their own power, they will become a wolf, and will spread their food around.


    Anyway, the current situation is certainly not for such a country to relax vigilance, and even to deepen their vigilance, only in this way can we make our country develop better.


    Anyway, he doesn''t expect such a country to get better and better in the future. As long as they don''t change to be worse, it''s a good thing.


    Even if they gradually become worse, there is such a possibility, and even such a possibility is still very high.


    Anyway, with the development of time, these pressures will certainly be deeper and deeper in his heart, but he has no way to change. Now he can only slowly enhance his own strength, in order to expect some changes in the future.


    Now these problems may also feel some confusion in their hearts, after all, many problems are difficult for them to solve.


    It is not easy to solve, so now they must slowly solve these problems.


    I heard that in fact, I just can''t understand why the God of Fusang doesn''t help them all of a sudden. According to his calculation, his side should be very difficult.


    But now it seems that they should be relatively smooth. After all, there is nothing to stop them in the future. Their strength is simply not enough to stop them.


    Unless their current strength can once again cross a level, otherwise it is impossible to resist their own, which may be the most important part of them.


    But in terms of strength, if you really want to cross one level at a time, it is almost impossible, especially in some other aspects.


    If they develop slowly at such a rate, they are estimated to have been developing for two years, and then they may gradually develop in some aspects.


    These things are gradually entrenched in her heart, perhaps in the bottom of his heart will not have this too many ideas, but I certainly want to improve their vigilance, even if those people surrender, their side is not able to completely believe, after all, this is also the intuition of a king.


    As a monarch, he must have a lot of things to think about now. If these problems can not be solved, then their future development will certainly fall into a state close to stagnation.


    Once they are in such a state of development, in fact, their pressure will gradually increase, and even to a certain extent in the end.Anyway, they are now such an idea. If they follow this idea, their pressure will be even greater, which is also a matter of no means.


    Now that they have chosen to be strong, they can only face all by themselves. Even if all this is difficult, they can only be like this.


    This time is also gradually past, for them, these problems are becoming some serious, if they can not solve them well, then in the future, they are more difficult to solve.


    Perhaps in their hearts, these are some things to be vigilant about. If these things can not be done properly, things will become more serious.


    Now those generals are basically the biggest five or seven in the whole costume, but they didn''t expect that all of them betrayed at one time, that is to say, their biggest dependence is no longer there.


    Since this is the case, the progress of my side may be a lot more smooth, at least in many aspects, I don''t have to think so much.


    Now with the development of time, in fact, these problems will become some people feel uncomfortable.

 Chapter 1504

    Now the problems they are facing are actually very complicated. If they can not solve them properly, they may develop into a situation that makes them feel more miserable in the future.


    But in any case, they are now feeling that they can be more secure to allow their own development.


    Now the Sakura in chaos to know this thing, is certainly very happy, after all, this is equivalent to their own in many aspects do not have to worry too much.


    Originally, he thought it was those people who surrendered voluntarily, but he didn''t think it was controlled by others. In this way, his heart would be more comfortable.


    Therefore, at this time, Sakura Ying Ying Luan has been relieved a lot. She feels that her own experience was completely controlled by others, not by their own volition. In this way, they will definitely feel much better in their hearts, and they must be more comfortable than they are now.


    The emergence of such an idea actually has a great benefit for the follow-up, so these problems are more important for them.


    If this situation continues, it may not be a particularly important thing for them, but it is not a very unimportant thing.


    Generally speaking, these problems are understandable. The only thing they can''t understand is some ideas in their hearts. If these ideas can''t be realized, there will be great problems.


    Now with the development of time, these problems have begun to change slowly. Now he has another idea in his mind, which is a real positive idea.


    According to the above-mentioned prediction, they may have to be more difficult on many issues, and these problems are starting to proceed slowly in accordance with his ideas.


    In fact, they had expected to be worse than this, but now the result is obviously to make them feel very excited.


    In accordance with the process of such a thing, it may soon have progressed to a new level, which will be much better than now.


    But now a lot of people actually did not say all the things, a lot of problems they are directly ignored.


    Maybe these neglected things are also some more important things, but on the whole, they do not have much influence. This may be the important point of 10 points. Many people know this point, so now it is developing these things.


    Once it is able to develop to a higher level, perhaps the situation will become more simple, at least not as complex as it is now.


    For them, many things are more complicated now, even if they want to carry out some transformation. "According to such a situation, it is really like this. In the past, I still had a great feeling for those aborigines, but after this event, my good feeling was completely for the sake of killing off In fact, we have to look at the specific situation, if the specific situation is not good, then the rest of the matter is not very good.


    Now many people are paying attention to this point. If we continue to pay attention to this point, there may be some brand-new changes, and they may not be sure. Anyway, they have completely put their heart down.


    After all, now I have given all the things to others. Even if I don''t feel at ease, there is no way. Now I can only see what other people''s performance looks like. If it is good, then naturally there is no problem. If the performance is not good, then it will make them feel more headache Some.


    Their own side is directly receiving the place of shiguodao. Now shiguodao can be regarded as a more useful place for them. Now the player emperor, Emperor Xiaochuan, also directly heard such a command.


    After hearing such an order, he was stunned at the first time. He didn''t know why such an accident suddenly appeared. He had already made an agreement with Fusang''s system God before.


    But now it seems that a lot of things have become different, and now the court is beginning to shake, and the ministers around him now seem to have some changes. Although these changes are not particularly obvious, they can also be seen.


    At present, he has some aborigines who don''t dare to believe that they are around him. Anyway, in his heart, he feels that these aborigines seem to have ghosts one by one.


    If we believe it completely, it is definitely impossible. If we don''t believe it, it is also impossible. Now it is such a situation that makes them feel entangled.


    Although he had been prepared for this kind of preparation in the past, it is not very good to say that you are the aborigines, but once things happen, he will still feel some strange in your heart.Now, if there are some important points on these emperors, it will make people feel very uncomfortable.


    If these things add up, they will also become a very uncomfortable situation. Maybe many people will not know about this situation, and maybe many people will also know it.


    Now Sakura Ying chaos itself is aware of this, so now he will directly rest assured, but now the emperor is totally different.


    "What should we do this time? But I don''t think we can do anything about it


    At this time, Emperor Xiaochuan also said directly, anyway, these things also made him very headache, so he did not have a definite way up to now.


    Basically, those methods that he came up with are not very able to achieve, so now he will turn to these players, anyway, now he can only trust these players.


    "In fact, I feel that we can''t do any Aboriginal people and composition at all. If we cooperate with other aborigines, it won''t do us much good."


    At this time, one of his players also said directly.

 Chapter 1505

    "Maybe in the past, we still had some advantages, but now these advantages have completely disappeared and become a disadvantage again."


    "Anyway, I feel that it doesn''t matter if I don''t rely on the aborigines. Anyway, we can continue to develop by relying on us. In the past, we didn''t rely on them? Now we have so many players in reality. "


    "In the past, you handed over so many important posts to the aborigines, but in my opinion, these are totally a waste. There is no need to give those posts to them. There is no great benefit to them."


    "If we continue like this, we may be attacked directly in the future, so we should be a little more serious at this time. Otherwise, in many aspects, it will make people feel very uncomfortable. This is the point. "


    "In fact, things are like this. After all, there are a lot of things now. In the past, I felt that the Aborigines were also very useful. But now it seems that the aborigines not only have no great role, but also are a big trouble. Now we have to solve this big problem."


    At this time, they are also direct mouth said, you can see that they still have some small entanglement in the heart.


    Of course, such a kind of entanglement is not too big. Their main entanglement is not in these aspects, but in other aspects. In other aspects, their entanglement is the biggest.


    After all, you still have many aborigines under your own hands. If you deny these aborigines directly now, your strength will be greatly weakened.


    Now the generals in his hands actually have their own power, which is similar to the previous princes. For such a reason, it makes people feel very uncomfortable.


    Now they actually know a little, that is, if they continue to continue like this, it is not good for them at all, and even has great disadvantages for themselves. Now, they can feel a lot of headache.


    What''s more, now there are three islands that have surrendered directly. In this way, they only have one left this week. If this island is a direct defection, then they have no room for resistance. So they can only defend this island.


    Many players also support from every place. In fact, their biggest purpose is to protect their fruits. After all, in their eyes, for such a long time.


    There are so many things that I have done all the time. If my country is really destroyed, it will not do them any good.


    They do these things for themselves at this time, not for any noble reason, but such a reason can make them more confident, and let them have more thoughts in their heart.


    These ideas may be various, or they may be 10 points similar, but no matter which one.


    Anyway, now they basically believe in a truth, so even if they want to change their words, this is basically impossible. As long as they stick to it, their thinking will not change much.


    If we don''t continue to persist, there is still some possibility of change in our thinking, but such a possibility has been reduced to a very low level.


    If we want those players to help themselves on this side, it is almost impossible. After all, there is no benefit for them. Even if we give them a lot of benefits now, there will be no benefits in the future.


    Now there are too many tricks on their hands, so in many aspects, they can''t be the same as before. Now they encounter more and more things, but they can control less and less things.


    Now those players are still trying to contact the God of the system, hoping that the current system composition can save themselves a little, but until now, they know that this possibility should be really low, almost an impossible thing.


    If the main god of the system is to be able to rescue them, it may have been standing up for a long time, but until now they have not come forward. From this point, we can see that the main god of the system should have encountered some problems.


    But they simply do not care about their own system composition, but have some complaints about him.


    They think that this time is the system God abandoned them, and they are still respectful to the system God in the past, and even have a strange mind for him in their heart, which actually has lasted for a long time.But when the God of the system couldn''t help them, their mind seems to have changed completely.


    Now they are not only not grateful for the composition of those systems, but also have some complaints in their hearts. They think that it is the God of the system who has abandoned himself.


    It is a pity that the main god of Fusang system is also completely in confinement, and there is no way to hear these words. If he really wants to let him know, he will be angry at the first time. After all, he has risked his life to gain their strength, but now they are really complaining about themselves.


    If it was not for his previous interference, it is estimated that their country would have perished long ago. Instead of gratitude, they have such an idea.


    Now Yingying chaos feels that the rest of his things should be able to be very simple to solve, most of the things do not need their own hands, anyway, Qin Shuo in front of the block, everything can let him come.


    Although people with a lot of clothes have already taken refuge in their own side, it is absolutely impossible for them to reach out in this war, because it is a war between two countries.


    Therefore, they are not good at interfering. They can only watch these players do it by themselves. If one side wins, they will actually turn to this area. This is not a top dog, and even it shows that they are very thoughtful.

 Chapter 1506

    If they didn''t, Qin Shuo would have some worries. After all, there was nothing to pay attention to. If they were either traitors or thieves, they would have only one island left.


    Therefore, they can be regarded as a kind of isolated and helpless state now, but their number is also quite a lot. Now their number is about 1.5 million. Most of these 1.5 million are also some players, only a very small number of indigenous people.


    In fact, the point is that before the emperor there are some too biased, he is really too biased in those players, he thinks that those players are the foundation of their own.


    So all along, I only care about my own players, but I don''t care about others. Maybe this is a key point.


    So he didn''t get the support of those aborigines, but it was in the game after all. Although the game has developed to the middle and late stage, the role of those aborigines is still very great. After all, most of the people in their country are also some aborigines.


    What''s more, because of their country, there are very few famous generals. However, if some players are allowed to lead troops to fight, it''s not impossible, but their experience is too few.


    After all, even if they were soldiers, it was a modern war, but in the ancient war, they simply did not have that kind of professional talents.


    After all, such professional talents should start directly from childhood, but they are not such things at all when they are young, so the effect is very little. Now many of them are in fact trapped in a misunderstanding.


    Because of such a misunderstanding, so the impact on them is also very big, but in fact, such a big impact also makes them have some pain, but the degree of suffering, in fact, will not let people have too many ideas, but still will make people have some uncomfortable, these may be a key point.


    Now, with the growth of time, there are more and more problems. Maybe so many problems have a great impact on him, but the influence is also maintained in a range, and it is not maintained in a large range.


    With the growth of time, in fact, there are more and more problems. If these problems can not be solved in time, the impact will also be great.


    At this time, time began to advance slowly. Perhaps for them, these recommendations were not very important, but they were also kept within a limit.


    There are 300000 soldiers on his side. Now I hear that he doesn''t need the support of his native soldiers. Anyway, he is confident. Even if there are 300000 troops against 1.5 million troops, he still has a kind of inexplicable confidence.


    In fact, in ancient times, there was a saying that those who got Tao helped more and those who did not. Now emperor Fusang is obviously such a kind of immoral person. Now he has no possibility of competing for supremacy in the world.


    After all, it is not enough to talk about competing for supremacy in the world. Even in many aspects, they have to consider a lot. If they can not consider these issues, the situation may become somewhat different.


    At present, the role of these soldiers is actually maintained within a limit. Such a limit is actually very small. With the development of time, perhaps the problem is like this.


    "Now there is only one Honshu Island left. I feel that I will be able to return to my Kyoto soon. I have not been back for several years. At the beginning, I came out as a loser, but this time I will go back with a winner''s attitude. "


    At this time, Yingying chaos also had some excitement, and then he said directly. After finishing this sentence, he also took a look at Qin Shuo around him. His eyes actually contained many different Qin Shuo.


    If there is no help from the person around him, he can''t come back directly. Even if he comes back, he can only come back stealthily, not in such a dignified way.


    Therefore, he still has some feelings in his heart, which can not be described in general terms.


    But in fact, he did not give up in his heart. After all, if he returned to his own country this time, it is estimated that he would rarely be able to see them in the future. Now, in the past two years, in fact, many things have been used to, and even like Qin Shuo at his side.


    She feels that every time this happens, her heart will also have a sense of security, if she is not around, the sense of security in her heart is actually very low.


    In fact, there are not many people who can give people a sense of security, but Qin Shuo is obviously one of them. And can give her a sense of security in the past is only his father, but now there is one more person, that is Qin Shuo.In fact, what he said in his mouth was not his own nonsense, but what he really put in his heart.


    In fact, he also wants to show his mind, but after thinking for a while, he still doesn''t say it. After all, fate can''t be found in this world. Sometimes you think that two people have fate, in fact, two people are not predestined.


    Now they are not ordinary people at all. In fact, at a certain moment, he still hopes that he is an ordinary person. In this way, he is able to like the people he likes, not through other aspects.


    There are too many things on his back now, and there must be no way to solve them in a moment and a half. Therefore, he does not have any heart, thoughts or personal feelings. What''s more, Qin Shuo has always seemed to have no such meaning for himself. He is sure that he can not take the initiative to speak out.


    He has a strange self-esteem. In this kind of emotion, he gives expression to this kind of self-esteem. Zheng Jinzhi thinks that he is a girl at all times. Even if he speaks, he can''t speak.


    Sometimes like this kind of thing can be seen from the eyes, but he can see from Qin Shuo''s eyes. I don''t like it at all.


    Maybe he just regards himself as a sister, or he just helps himself. As an ally, or as a tool to use your own.


    But he did not regret that he had not refused Qin Shuo''s request.


    Some feelings are actually buried in their heart, although you know, but there is no way to say.

 Chapter 1507

    Now the battle is close to the end, so there are not many things they need to be busy with. Now they just start fighting around those people, but they don''t make an overall attack.


    If there is a general attack now, the problem is that it will be even bigger. Maybe many people can''t understand it.


    With the development of time, in fact, these problems will gradually become more and more important. If these important things continue in accordance with this trend, it may also make people feel more headache.


    Anyway, now they don''t have to worry too much. What they really worry about is the opposite side, not their side. Generally speaking, the trend of their side is also a good development. It is not an outward development.


    However, the situation of this kind of development is different from what they had imagined before. They only thought that this time, no matter how it develops, it will always have a certain degree, but now it seems that there is no action at all.


    At present, the advantage of high speed is still a disadvantage.


    As for the real advantages or disadvantages, we have to look at their final judgment. If their final judgment is really accurate, then this matter may be completely transformed into a kind of benefit.


    After all, in the future, they will encounter more and more such things, not less and less.


    Now, with the development of time, they actually feel some headache. In a sense, this kind of headache can be regarded as a relatively normal thing. If this matter is put on Qin Shuo, he will also be like this.


    Now he doesn''t know what the emperor is thinking, but in such a situation, if the opposite side does not choose to surrender, then there seems to be no other way.


    Now such a trend is developing slowly. Once it is developed to a certain extent, the situation may be different.


    Now this trend is definitely towards a better direction for Qin Shuo, but for him, these things will make him feel some headache, after all, they will have a strange feeling.


    Now with the development of time, these problems are bound to be more and more. If we don''t pay attention to these problems, maybe there will be more things happening to them. These are basically undoubted. As long as people who understand it, they basically understand it.


    This time, Qin said that he was ready to go back directly, and weave one side for himself. In a month''s time, he must conquer the opposite side.


    Because her side may only have this month''s waiting time. If it is longer, maybe the consumption will become larger. She doesn''t want her consumption to become very big. In that case, there will be some gains and losses.


    After all, the name of the soldier on his side is more important than that on the other side.


    In fact, the life and death of the soldier on the opposite side doesn''t matter at all, but he is very concerned about the life and death of his own video.


    Now many people actually think so, but if they want to really do it, it is not a simple thing. Even for them, there is a certain pressure. Now they want to solve these problems completely under such a pressure environment. Otherwise, it is estimated that things will be more numb in the future Annoy me.


    Sometimes, although the pressure itself is a kind of motivation, but in many cases, the greater the pressure, the situation will become very different.


    If they continue to do so, their pressure will certainly change a lot.


    After all, if he doesn''t pay too much attention to these things, he doesn''t have to pay too much attention to these things No.


    Now with the development of time, in fact, these problems are becoming more and more serious. If we can''t solve them easily, maybe they will be more serious in the future.


    So although Qin Shuo didn''t put much effort into it, he certainly cared about these things. If he didn''t care much, he wouldn''t say so much.


    This should be a key point. Now many people care about this point. If this point can not be completed, then in many ways, they can not complete it.


    This time is also gradually past, now their hearts are actually will appear some different ideas, these ideas will gradually change, there are some different.Most of his subordinates wanted to wipe out such a country. Even Qin said that he had such an idea. But if he could wipe out the country, it would certainly have a great advantage for him.


    Generally speaking, it should not be regarded as annihilation. The most important thing is to expel all the players. As long as there are no players, you can become friends with Fusang. In fact, it is because of those people that he and Fusang can''t be friends now.


    Now Fusang has infringed on her rights and interests in many aspects, but once it can cooperate with this country, it will certainly have great benefits for her.


    Not only in terms of economy, but also in science and technology, in terms of politics and military affairs, it has certain advantages. After all, the geographical location of this place is also very superior, which can completely regard this country as a large island.


    It is also an unsinkable big island. For such a reason, they don''t have to worry about so much now. What they should worry about now is actually some other things. So they basically have all these things in mind.

 Chapter 1508

    Some people may also have some unbalanced thoughts in their hearts, but such unbalanced thoughts will not last for too long. After only maintaining for a period of time, the unbalanced thoughts will definitely disappear.


    After all, this is the situation now. If this idea appears, it will do great harm to them as a whole. This should be the point they pay great attention to.


    If this point can not be well completed, then in other aspects, it is actually more troublesome. With the development of time, there are more and more problems, which may be more important for them.


    Now such a big country, if it can cooperate, it certainly has this advantage, and it can also be seen that now Sakura Ying Luan really wants to cooperate with Qin Shuo.


    Until now, Qin Shuo doesn''t know what yingyingluan thinks in his mind, but he knows that it is impossible for yingyingluan to betray himself, which can be proved in many things in the past. I don''t know why he has an inexplicable sense of trust for Ying yingluan.


    Although the two of them are not the monarchs of a country, there is a similar feeling between them.


    If there is no Qin Shuo, maybe now he has no chance of revenge, so his heart must be very grateful to Qin.


    In fact, Qin Shuo gave him a lot of all the things that he has now. If there is no emotion to say, they just don''t have so many things.


    In fact, this kind of thought can not be formed in a day or two, but can be formed for a long time. This should be a key point, and now these things have gone deep into his heart.


    Qin Shuo himself for these things, in fact, is not particularly concerned about, but if others want to be good to themselves, he certainly will not refuse, he now also know what kind of person yingyingluan is.


    This time, I want to use some means in the war reparations. After all, this country is our own country and belongs to our own country.


    Whether in terms of personal emotion or other aspects, he has such a feeling. Maybe she has been bound to this place all her life. Although in the past, he even had a certain aversion to this place, but now that kind of disgust is definitely impossible to continue.


    After all, he didn''t care about the loyalty of the gods, because he didn''t really care about the rest of the things.


    Now Fusang''s system God seems to be missing directly. He can''t see him at all. In the past, although he was also unable to see him, sometimes he would get some news from the system God.


    For such a problem, Qin Shuo in the past also had a little thought, but after thinking for a period of time and did not come to any conclusion.


    He didn''t think about it. In any case, he regarded it as a conscience discovery between the gods of Fusang. So he didn''t tell those things directly. If he removed this point, maybe he didn''t have other ideas.


    This should be a key point. Anyway, that''s what they think. I know that I can''t help any more here now. So I''d better go to other places than stay here all the time.


    In this way, the development of their own strength is also a greater benefit. His most important point now is actually to develop the economy, after all, sometimes the economy is the basis of war.


    One shot of a gun is worth ten thousand taels of gold. Now it is very close to a very recent situation. For such a reason, I must say that my military expenditure is more huge, but sometimes the war reparations can not achieve much.


    Now Qin Shuo actually wants to do something about the war reparations. After all, if he can get the war reparations, he must be more relaxed in many aspects in the future, at least not produce any serious consequences.


    Generally speaking, the amount of war reparations he asked for would not be too small. In the past, the amount of war reparations he asked for was basically in a lot of degrees.


    After all, I also won the war, so it is understandable to ask for more war reparations. These war reparations are just some compensations for our own side.


    But for her, the lives of her soldiers are not what the money can make up for, but the money you can make up for their families.


    Now their country itself is slowly becoming huge. Therefore, it should be a relatively normal thing to have such an idea.Now he also knows that there is no way to remedy the loss of his soldiers. At this time, he can only use his own way to make up for some losses with money.


    Although the number of remedies should not be too much, but for him should also be very enough.


    In fact, these things are also buried in his heart. Although he didn''t say much in the past, he was really very guilty in his heart. He felt that there was not much way to solve this problem for a while.


    If the time is long, then his heart of this tired may also gradually reduce some, but on the whole, there will be no such a big difference.


    Now they are facing more problems, which may be a good thing for all of them. After all, they can''t make enemies everywhere.


    In fact, it is not only them, but also many countries do not want to fight with them. After all, they have not lost once in so many wars they have experienced before.


    From this point, we can see their strong combat effectiveness. If such a strong combat effectiveness can be sustained, then there may be no rivals in the whole world.

 Chapter 1509

    Of course, this is only a conjecture. As for the specific situation, they don''t know what it will become. Therefore, the countries around him will not provoke such a huge state machine.


    Because they know that if they do not take the initiative to provoke him, then maybe he will not take the initiative to attack them. In this way, they will certainly have a huge benefit.


    Now his side is actually some powerful enemies, in the face of these powerful enemies, Qin Shuo can not be regarded as helpless, but still feel that there are some headache.


    If we want to rise up, we must attack these powerful enemies one by one, but it is not a simple thing to attack them.


    Many times can not find a reason, this is a key point!


    The original Qin Shuo was prepared to attack Fusang. If he was able to defeat Fusang, then he would go to Java. In fact, he has been in his eyes for a long time.


    Although Java did not continue to provoke them within such a period of time, it had already provoked them in the past. Therefore, Qin Shuo certainly could not let them go. If he let them go, he was too kind to the enemy.


    Now innumerable things are actually educating them. If they are too kind to the enemy, they are actually cruel to themselves.


    Now he has such an idea, so he can continue to develop in such a situation. If the development reaches a very high level, maybe there are some different situations.


    Such a huge state machine will also have some harm to them. Once the harm reaches a certain level, it will develop slowly to a level that they can not accept.


    At that time, the situation they are facing is to be more complex. For these complex problems, they can only solve them by some other means.


    If there is no other way to solve it, then the harm to them is also very great. These hazards may gradually develop to a degree that there is no way to contain them.


    In fact, the western world has become a mess. Now a country such as the coachman at sea is fighting with Britain. Now they are fighting for the sea power of the whole Europe.


    After all, there is no air supremacy in the world, so the sea power should be a very powerful right now. If we can get the resources above the sea or the waterway above the sea, it will be of great benefit to the development of the whole country.


    In western countries, in fact, many people understand such a truth, so they have such a thirst for the ocean.


    In fact, only a few of the eastern countries know such a truth. Because of such a thing, they must have all these influences, and these influences will gradually increase. These may be a more important thing for them.


    When these effects are completely eliminated, it will be a matter of great pressure for them. At that time, the things they are facing will certainly increase slowly. If they say that they can not solve them in time, there may be more and more such a kind of things, and they will directly become things that they can''t cope with.


    In such a large country, in fact, any link can not have a little accident. If there is a little accident, it will be a great damage to the whole.


    Therefore, Qin Shuo will teach them in many places at this time. In this way, he will have more benefits for himself.


    At present, many generals still can''t get a good level in this aspect. If they can get a good level, then the situation may be different.


    This time is also gradually passing, for them this point should be very important one or two bar, after all, many people are unable to think of it.


    Maybe a lot of people will have some great harm in some aspects, but it doesn''t matter too much. After all, these problems are just small problems for them.


    In fact, there are many aspects that we should pay attention to on our side. The most important thing we should pay attention to is the enemy from the north of our country, which we can''t ignore.


    In the past, in fact, they always had some enemies who ignored their own North, but now it seems that they can''t ignore them, because they have a strong ambition, and they can''t give up their own.


    It can be seen from many things in the past. In fact, they have a huge ambition for land. Now they just want more land. But because their country is developing too fast, they are not doing anything.Moreover, there is still a buffer belt among them. Now those Xiongnu can be used as a buffer belt. Now Chiyou actually began to develop his own Xiongnu after he went back. Now Xiongnu has developed to a certain degree before.


    In the past, Qin Shuo had guessed whether he could become a friend or an ally with the Huns.


    If they can really unite with each other, they will surely be able to produce powerful forces.


    It has to be said that many Huns were born to be war maniacs. They were also very enthusiastic about war, and their personal strength was very high.


    Even the personal strength of the opposite side can completely crush their own side. In fact, the Huns know this, but they can''t cooperate with such a nation as themselves, at least at this level.


    Because now they have not encountered any too much pressure, so they feel that this kind of state is still good.

 Chapter 1510

    If we unite with others, in fact, to a large extent, they are also subject to restrictions. They are already used to freedom. They are certainly not like this, and Chiyou will not surrender for a while.


    Qin Shuo doesn''t know whether the last incident was systematic or not. If there is systematic intervention, then everything has already made sense. Otherwise, Chiyou would not be able to withdraw so easily.


    Qin Shuo himself is very familiar with the character of Chiyou, because they are very similar in personality, but in many ways, they do not want to do.


    In fact, there is a strong ambition between the two people, and the ambition between them has even reached a state of mutual annexation.


    Now, no matter which nationality they are, they both want to annex the other nation, because in this way, they will certainly be able to make the nation on their side more perfect and expand their own nation.


    But judging from the current situation, both of them can''t do anything to each other. Especially now Chiyou can''t attack the Central Plains. If he wants to directly enter the Central Plains, it''s a dead end.


    After all, it has been so many years, and a lot of infrastructure has been completely built. These infrastructure can not only be used for military, but also can be used for those people.


    Anyway, their country itself has the property of infrastructure maniac. Because of this, they are very good at infrastructure.


    If such a situation is followed, maybe they will continue to expand their strength in a very short time. At that time, there will be few people who can stop them.


    Now because of the construction of these facilities, they have to be simpler in many aspects, instead of being as difficult as before.


    In the past, they had difficulties in many aspects. This should be a very important point. Moreover, such a kind of difficulty is not simple to overcome.


    In the past, their country was totally defeated by the word "lack of money". If there is no money, let alone infrastructure, but now it is not the same.


    Before that, the Javanese people had already paid huge fines and huge war reparations. In fact, all the money is used for their own infrastructure.


    In Qin Shuo''s eyes, he also saw it very thoroughly. If he used the money for infrastructure construction, his national command would be more and more huge in the future, but if it was used in other aspects, it would not be so certain.


    Now these problems are not simple, two sentences can be explained clearly. Standing on their own, they want to develop their own strength as much as possible. When their own strength develops to a very high level, maybe the situation will be different.


    Now, with the development of time, in fact, the ideas in their hearts are gradually tending to the same degree. In this way, it is a great benefit to them.


    This kind of benefit is sure to develop slowly. When it reaches a certain level, the situation will certainly become completely different, and the difference between them will be smaller.


    For them, these problems are actually some simple, but to a certain extent, they are not particularly difficult, because these things are indeed difficult to solve.


    Maybe in their eyes, these problems are some relatively simple problems, but in some people''s eyes, these problems are some more complex problems, so they can feel the headache.


    The time has gradually passed. Perhaps for them, the time is not a small number. If the time is really increased, it will also have a huge pressure on them.


    Now with the slow development of such a time, the pressure on them is also increasing. How to relieve such a pressure has actually become a very important thing.


    Qin Shuo has already returned to his native land. It has to be said that now he has returned to his native land. His feeling is completely different from that before. He feels relaxed all over his body.


    When she returned to her native land, Elizabeth was the first to look for her. Although Elizabeth had been following Qin Shuo for such a long time, he had never seen Qin Shuo.


    Now the thing on his face is actually ready to be taken off. This time, they have collected all the famous doctors in China. If they can''t take it off this time, it''s really a strange thing.


    At that time, maybe things will become simpler. Even if you want to restore her appearance, it is not a very difficult thing. At that time, you can easily restore her appearance to the previous level.Now Elizabeth is actually very much looking forward to this. After all, her face has been wearing such a mask for such a long time, which really makes him feel very uncomfortable. But compared with his own physical pain, in fact, his mental suffering also makes him feel that there are some things that he can''t accept.


    Now in such a country, after all, there are no people who laugh at them too much, because others all know that she is a friend of Qin Shuo, so it is impossible to look at him in a different way, and even have great respect for her.


    In the past, many people even said that they were ashamed of themselves in one country.


    At that time, when he heard such a kind of words, his heart must have collapsed again. After all, it was very uncomfortable for anyone who had this matter. What''s more, other people still said such uncomfortable words.


    Now he even feels that he is much better than his own country in such a country. At least in such a country, he will not be humiliated at all.

 Chapter 1511

    Now Qin Shuo has returned to her native land. Even Elizabeth feels that her situation is much better now. At least there is no loneliness in the beginning. At this time, he still has some people to play with, that is, those people in qinshuo''s back palace.


    "Sister, sister, I feel you know that there are a lot of people like you. A person like you is really a genius. If I can have one tenth of your ability, then maybe now I have started to help him, but now I can only be a vase. To be honest, I really have some small regrets."


    "When I heard you talk about political affairs, I felt that I was not interested in these things at all before, but after hearing you finish, I suddenly dared to be interested in some things."


    "Otherwise, you can do us all directly. We can play together every day. If you can, you can help my husband. I don''t think it''s impossible to do so. Anyway, you are still unmarried."


    Now Qin Shuo, as soon as he got to his backyard, felt that he had some headache. Anyway, he heard these words the first time.


    The first time he heard these words, he felt that he was speechless. After all, for him, these problems can be regarded as a relatively serious problem, but in the eyes of many people, such a problem may not be too serious.


    Now, with the development of time, they need to face more and more. If these things need to be faced with some progress, then maybe it is hard for them.


    The current situation for them is that there are some differences. Maybe they have some at this time, which makes people feel speechless, but there are not many ways.


    Now he is only able to pass some other aspects, and then try to make his thoughts can be slightly changed. Only in this way can he make himself more energetic in other aspects.


    "You people should not be blind. If you continue to talk like this, I will be angry."


    Qin Shuo at this time is also looking at his wife, and then there are some speechless mouth said. Although there were only three people, there were many people watching.


    Although these three people are the only ones in her harem, although the rest of them say they will stay in his harem, they are not ready to do anything to them for the time being. Of course, he also knows that these people may be infatuated with themselves.


    He said such a kind of words, in fact, is not how proud he is, or that he has a kind of infatuated confidence in himself, because this is indeed a truth.


    Now in the whole world, maybe we can''t find such a monarch as him, nor can we find such a husband. Even if we share it with others, many people are very willing to. After all, he stands at the top of the world.


    At present, many of them are more traditional in thinking, so they are not particularly concerned about these things, in many ways are not particularly concerned about.


    Although tradition is not a good thing, it is not a bad thing. It should be in a compromise.


    These things are not counted among them, so they will say those words. Although Qin Shuo doesn''t care too much about it, it is obvious that there are some bad things when he says such things in front of others.


    "You''re a rude man who is not a gentleman at all. It''s really rude to yell at his wives like that now


    Now Elizabeth at this time seems to be completely did not understand Qin Shuo''s good intentions, but began to blame Qin Shuo again.


    Such an accusation is not too heavy for him, so Qin Shuo doesn''t care at all. Instead, he feels that there are some wonderful things in the western thinking, which is totally different from his own Oriental thinking.


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, you can think of it. After all, these Westerners are different from what they care about.


    Many things that they care about very much, if put in front of them, they are very indifferent.


    Now according to such a situation, in fact, their ideas have changed a lot. In fact, such a great change can be regarded as a relatively normal thing.


    Originally said that this time Elizabeth''s opinion has come back directly, but at this time, yingyingluan did not come back, he still stayed there, after all, its role is so great, even more than Qin Shuo''s role.


    Now the Sakura shadow chaos to stay there is a kind of repression effect, after all, in the previous time, they also directly take it as a reason for their own side.Now Qin Shuo has a lot of trust in him, so he doesn''t have too many ideas in many aspects.


    After such a long period of time, he naturally knows what kind of person Yingying Luan is now. If Yingying Luan really has other thoughts, he will be exposed completely, because he is a relatively simple person to some extent.


    If you let Yingying chaos be such a simple one, of course, a empress, it is not a simple thing. Maybe Qin Shuo will train him in the future, otherwise he is not competent for such a duty.


    Although it is not too difficult to say that this duty should be heard from the outside, it is also to be an emperor after all. It is not a simple thing to be an emperor. You can see from Qin Shuo that he is standing on a very high starting point.


    Even standing at such a high starting point, he is still making great efforts. He knows that he can only make up for a lot of things through his own efforts, all of which are missing.


    If you can''t make up for it now, you will face a lot of troubles in many aspects. This kind of trouble is not something that can be solved simply.

 Chapter 1512

    Now, whether it is within our own country or those countries around us, we have solved all the things we can solve.


    In this way, in fact, the things that I will worry about now are very few, and most of the things I don''t have to worry about.


    In this way, there must be many advantages, but there are also some disadvantages, but now their advantages are greater than the disadvantages.


    For these things, Qin Shuo does not have to take into account, she just handed these things to others, but in his heart, these things can be relatively simple to complete.


    Now he has already started the step of his own country, and slowly began to make progress in the direction of modernization.


    Just like in the Qin Dynasty, when cars were on the same track, books and articles, what he had to do was to build a lot of roads.


    In this way, in fact, it can greatly enhance the traffic volume. Therefore, the things that I can worry about will be greatly reduced. At that time, I don''t have to worry about many aspects.


    This period of time he is ready to recuperate, now the time is also about to arrive in July, now the weather is also gradually began to heat up.


    Although the current external war is still in the beginning, it is still relatively peaceful in their internal, all of which are in full swing of construction.


    Now they want to completely build up the domestic infrastructure. If such a change is certainly of great benefit to their own development, and now they have carried out a thorough reform in the industrial revolution in this respect.


    In such an era of industrial revolution, it is true that many things are more precious, but the most precious thing is resources. Every trip is also their most precious aspect. But now he is also considering for the future. Now he also treasures oil.


    Although gasoline engines and diesel engines have not been fully developed at this time, they can also do other things, such as making asphalt that can be used in industry, or inventing fertilizer.


    Now their scientists have also made preliminary research on chemical fertilizer. After all, it is not too difficult. Although there is a great change in the whole world, it is relatively simple to develop.


    Now, once they have chemical fertilizer, they don''t have to worry about agriculture at all. Now they have risen completely in agriculture. They can feed a large number of people with a small amount of land.


    But now in his own country, in fact, farmers such a profession still occupy the vast majority, so in a short period of time, Qin Shuo certainly can not let them really change, then it can only start from their next generation.


    What they need most is actually some workers. Now there are many factories in their country. However, Qin Shuo did not let these factories be controlled by private people, but did not let those private people control these things.


    If he really wants private factories to control these things, then perhaps all the benefits brought by the industrial revolution in the future are all for the powerful class and the capital.


    Now this is the country he created by himself. It doesn''t want to be controlled by these powerful people. Therefore, he has made great restrictions on the power of the powerful, but the effect of such a restriction is very limited.


    So now I can only control these things fundamentally. If I am lucky to a certain extent, then maybe I can solve these problems easily.


    In addition, if the industrial sector is allowed to be manipulated, there may be a lot of monopoly capital in the future. In this way, it is very difficult to control. After all, building a country is not in these decades, or in other words, these years.


    Although all the power is in his hands now, and he has monopolized a lot of things, she also has certain considerations about these monopolies.


    In fact, the biggest reason is that he also has a great faith in himself. He thinks that according to his own character, there will be no change in the future. Therefore, allowing himself to be such a centralized way can actually enable the resources of the whole country to be fully allocated.


    To a certain extent, centralization of power is not a bad thing, especially in such a war era. In fact, only such centralization can make the whole country truly prosperous.


    But the totalitarian must have a very smart head or a very smart government. If there is a lack of one of these two, it will not have such a big effect, because this is the key point.Now many of their own soldiers have come back directly, and those who fought in the southwest have also come back directly. They are now in a kind of recuperation.


    In any case, Qin Shuo also knew that the development of a country would not be able to achieve in a short time, so it would certainly take a lot of time to develop.


    If I just want to develop the whole country in my own generation, it is basically an unlikely thing. In many ways, it will cause a great rebound.


    Now the number of enemies that we have set up is already quite a lot. If we continue to expand the number of such enemies, we will not have any advantages for ourselves, but will bring great disadvantages.


    Now his biggest idea is that he wants to directly develop science and technology in his country, so that he can better serve the military and economic aspects.


    Up to now, in fact, there are many European craftsmen coming in. The reason why these European craftsmen were brought in is very simple. They are also making a contribution to the development of such a country.

 Chapter 1513

    But what Qin Shuo really thinks is very simple. Except for a few very excellent people, they are basically unable to obtain the permanent residency right of their own country. In other words, they are basically part-time workers now.


    Now I still want to protect the purity of my nation. If I give the right of permanent residence casually, it will do me a lot of harm.


    In fact, every nation also has its own advantages. Now the biggest advantage of their country is collectivism. Such collectivism can make their country develop more quickly. If the individual heroism of Europe can be infiltrated, it is not a good thing for their country ¡£


    Human beings themselves are social animals, so collectivism on the one hand is bound to have great advantages and disadvantages will be very small.


    In fact, both advantages and disadvantages need to be compared. Only by comparing the two phases can we find out which is the real advantage and which is the real disadvantage.


    In the whole history of mankind, in fact, there are countless countries that have emerged, but the countries that have perished are also countless, and even they have many different races.


    But generally speaking, if it is not evolved to an extremely high level, if it is multi-ethnic, it will certainly cause some contradictions. This is what Qin Shuo attaches great importance to.


    He didn''t put his big hand into Africa before. In fact, it was such an idea. After all, he really looked down on those people in Africa. Of course, this is not a kind of racial discrimination.


    He doesn''t have a little momentum for race, but he knows that there must be advantages and disadvantages between races. He feels that such a race must be a superior race, but other races must be a inferior race.


    In other words, he thinks highly of his own race, but he doesn''t despise other races, but he certainly wants to develop the people around him.


    Now Qin Shuo actually has such an idea, and he still has a special feeling in his heart. He feels that there will be a great change in the world.


    Although I don''t know whether my feeling is right or not, as long as I feel something, then I must be prepared. Otherwise, when I don''t have a little preparation, I will have some uncomfortable.


    In fact, these preparations are also very necessary. For one thing, they have some big accidents, so these preparations must be what they need very much.


    Now the money lost, in fact, and before is also a great change, now the time has been more than ten years, so he now in the past time to bring all the experience is useless. In the future, I can only rely on my real ability to deal with the whole world.


    However, even in this way, he is still not a little frustrated, he feels that according to his own strength, these things are completely no problem.


    This kind of self-confidence is certainly a good thing, but if we say that he is overconfident, it is not a good thing. Fortunately, his self-confidence is still in a controllable range, and he does not feel too confident.


    If he is too confident, he will certainly have no good for himself in the future. He knows this, so let alone some other aspects.


    In other aspects, he knows where he has some shortcomings, but he will certainly give these shortcomings to Zai Zai and change them all at once. If he doesn''t change now, he will have no chance in the future.


    Now the whole world is also in a changeable situation. If he wants to go out of such a changeable situation, he is totally relying on his own strength instead of biting others.


    He didn''t know who helped himself in the past, but he felt that in the future, that person would not help himself too much.


    He has always been very confident about his language sense, so he does not have any other feelings now. He feels that according to his own situation, he will certainly have a great advantage in the future, and this advantage will also be gradually transformed in the future.


    The time is also slowly passing by. The things they are facing must be more and more. If these things can be solved, then naturally it is a good thing. If it can not be solved, they will have a slight headache.


    With the growth of time, these problems are actually becoming more and more serious in their hearts. If they can not solve these problems exactly, then the pressure on their body and psychology will certainly continue to increase.Now the sky is also gradually dim down, Qin Shu is not ready to continue, he is also ready to slightly trim the rest of the matter, wait until later.


    This time, he also directly found those courtiers and held a meeting. This time, he decided to officially start his own industrial revolution.


    In the past, in fact, it was such an industrial revolution that started in the imperial court, but this time he wanted to carry out such an industrial revolution directly in the whole country. But they collect a lot of their industrial products.


    Now Qin Shuo has all the industries owned by the state. Of course, in some small industries, they have to continue to develop.


    However, they must not be allowed to grow large, otherwise exploitation will occur. Once exploitation occurs, the whole country will not be subject to too much control.


    What''s more, one of their biggest goals from the past to the present is actually to eliminate such exploitation. Only in this way can a country really prosper.

 Chapter 1514

    If he lost his original intention, maybe he would feel some headache in many aspects, and he should pay attention to these problems.


    Now they are also in the discussion there, and now in another place, the current system Lord God moon heart is also standing there. I don''t know what I''m thinking about.


    "The moon heart is in charge of God. Is it really necessary to open this in advance? But I feel that opening up in advance is not really good for them. After all, it still has two years to prepare. "


    Now in his side is actually that small three, now small three is also looking down at the God in front of his eyes, and then directly said.


    Before, Yuexin has always been a more lively state, but now after hearing this sentence, her face is also directly gloomy, it seems that she is just thinking about these things.


    "Is the time almost ripe? If it is not open at this time, there may not be any time for opening up in the future. I hope you can understand this a little bit. " The month heart this time also is the direct mouth says, can see that he regarding this point also can calculate is more cares about that kind.


    According to the current situation, in fact, they have to have a little headache in many aspects. After all, once that event is opened, the whole world may enter into an uncontrollable degree.


    Such an uncontrollable degree, if maintained for a long time, will have a huge impact on their whole country, so they must consider this matter clearly.


    Now the people around Yuexin are most worried about, that is, Yuexin has some worries, so they are ready to start the plan. After all, this is also a new regulation. If such a new regulation is opened, it will have a great impact on them.


    Now they are only starting to the era of the first industrial revolution, but such an era can be regarded as the one after comparison. It is impossible to fight against the gods now.


    "I hope you can think about it a little bit. After all, I am not completely open this time. I just want to speed up the process of the world now. Otherwise, according to the current situation, they simply do not have the ability to fight against the gods."


    At this time, Yuexin looked up at several people in front of her, and then she said directly. You can see that what he said is still a serious one.


    After all, these things have a great influence on her, so even if it is very serious, it is a relatively normal thing.


    "If we can solve all the technology lock-in two years in advance, it is OK. But I feel that the best way to start the war of the gods is to advance it five years. Otherwise, I feel that according to their strength, there is no way to deal with the war of gods. At that time, they can only play supporting roles in the war of gods, not in the war of gods It''s the kind of protagonist. "


    Xiaosan this time is also a direct silence for a while, and then a little silence, it directly said their own mind inside the idea.


    "You don''t trust them. In fact, I don''t have the same idea with you. I trust them very much, so I will talk about it. If I don''t trust them at all, I won''t say such a thing at all."


    At this time, Yuexin also thought about it casually, and then said it directly. It can be seen that he is more concerned about these issues.


    "In fact, I am worried about this aspect. After all, the strength of the opposite side is not very weak. If there is any accident, it will have a great impact on us. Therefore, I will say that to you. But if there is any bad situation, then our whole game may collapse."


    At this time, Xiao San also spoke directly. He obviously had a different attitude towards what he had proposed before.


    "Anyway, I''m not particularly concerned about these things now. You can do them according to your own ideas. If you can say yes, there will be no problem. If you say you can''t, then you can talk about some other problems."


    At this time, the moon heart also directly nodded, and then said.


    It can be seen that his current ideas are still relatively many, but there are some ideas that really can not be realized.


    Now with the development of time, in fact, they are facing more and more problems. Just like those players, those players are facing more and more problems, and all of them are not easy to solve.


    If the problem is very easy to solve, he doesn''t have to worry about it. It is because the problem is not easy to solve, so he is worried.However, they finally agreed on their own plan.


    Now that they have made such an idea, now they are directly starting to issue their own orders.


    Now he is the main god of the system, so the power contained in himself must be very big. In this game, he is the king of the game.


    Basically, he can solve all the problems that can be solved. As for those problems that can not be solved, he has no way.


    Now, in many ways, the moon heart has some doubts in its solid. I don''t know why there is such a situation.


    In the past, he had many thoughts in his heart. After all, he had his sister to help him, but now his sister has completely disappeared in the whole world.


    Before his sister disappeared, he had promised his sister to take good care of the love letter. But until now, what he has done is quite good.


    In fact, he and that little three, the same is not know what kind of charm Qin Shuo, actually can make his sister so infatuated.


    Anyway, these things are also very important to them. If there is any mistake, then in the end, they even want to regret. Words are also simply late, so they will certainly be very concerned about these issues.

 Chapter 1515

    Now Qin Shuo also knows that his current control over the world must be weakened by many. He has no idea what will happen in the future. Of course, he wants his predictions to come true, but they are not within his control.


    But he is still not too worried, he feels that there are not too many ways to solve these problems, so he can only see the situation slowly develop. If we can develop to a certain extent, then naturally it is very good. If there is no way, then we have no way.


    Now with the development of time, they are more concerned about these issues. Even if it doesn''t matter, there''s no way.


    Now, the attention to these things will gradually become more important.


    Now they are actually looking at the place in Europe. After all, Africa is the weakest regional service, so for them, such a weakest regional service is bound to have certain benefits.


    Now, if you want to occupy that place in advance, it is certainly of great benefit to yourself.


    It is not a simple thing to occupy the place ahead of time. After all, many people are staring at the place closely, and they are not alone in that place.


    If you say that you are a little bit bigger now, you will be found by others, but if you say that your action is a little less, then you can''t have any great effect on them.


    At this time, Qin Shuo had some problems to solve, but when he was ready to solve these problems, he suddenly heard a news.


    "World bulletin."


    "Because of the rapid development of the world, the system is ready for the third update of the world. After this update, the system will directly open the system of gods. I hope you will participate in the system of gods on time


    In fact, the information of the system of gods will be released later, but it is not released at this time. Qin Shuo also has some doubts at this time. She does not know what the system is, but he has not been exposed to these things before.


    Although he is relatively familiar in this world, he is not that familiar person now. He is now familiar with other aspects, not those.


    Before his resurrection in the previous life, he had not heard of the news of the God killing system, even a little bit of news, which should be the first time he heard about it.


    He said that he was also very confused in his heart, but this kind of doubt could not be solved, because other people also did not know what this thing was.


    However, Qin Shuo also has an idea in his heart. He feels that this update may be a great change, and there may be many different problems in the future.


    This system update looks like a big system update. Qin Shuo, the God in the mouth of this system, doesn''t know what it is.


    But listening to the name of the LORD God, I feel extraordinary.


    Anyway, in a period of time, there will be some system prompts, as long as you wait for that time, but now he has no way to know some advance news.


    In fact, the detailed world announcement will come out soon. This is also a urination of the system all the time, and he won''t say too much about it before it happens.


    This should be a key point, so now I must make clear these things, but if I can''t make it clear, the problem may be that it will become a little big.


    Now with the growth of time, in fact, many people''s ideas are more and more different, these ideas may gradually tend to be consistent, but in this short period of time will certainly not tend to be consistent.


    Listening to the name of the LORD God, they felt that they had a feeling of 10 points. This time, they must have faced more and more complicated problems. But now Qin Shuo''s biggest headache is not these things, because it still has more things to solve.


    If he said that he could not solve other things, then the problem he was facing would be bigger. At this time, he heard a news again. Now, the system seems to be completely free of any restrictions on the technology tree.


    In fact, this shows a problem. The current system is ready to let go. Although it''s just a try, he is also slowly letting go and preparing these players to develop on their own. As for whether this is a good thing or a bad thing, Qin Shuo doesn''t know. He can only see what kind of situation he will encounter in the future Situation.


    But for him, as long as things are not too much, presumably the problem will not be too big.If the problem is too big, maybe he will feel some headache. All these problems are relatively easy to solve, rather than those very difficult to solve.


    But in this short period of time, there will certainly not be too many problems. This is a key point. Although the problems they are facing are not particularly complicated, they also feel some headache.


    This kind of pain headache is actually a normal thing, after all, if put on Qin Shuo''s body, he will also feel some speechless.


    Now for his own problems, Qin Shuo must be a little bit to solve, after all, if these problems are not solved, maybe the problems in the future will accumulate into many, and then it will be more difficult for him to solve them.


    This is a very important idea for him. Although it doesn''t sound too difficult, only they know that this matter is not so solvable.


    However, if they have already solved the complex problems before, they will feel that they have to solve them.


    Now some specific information will not be disclosed for the time being, but in a period of time to come, these information may also be slowly disclosed, when they really start fighting, not now.

 Chapter 1516

    Now they want to do things, in fact, not too much, but there are still so many things, with the development of time or these problems are becoming more and more serious.


    However, in specific aspects, they still pay more attention to them. If they don''t pay attention to these problems, let alone other problems. This is an idea in their hearts. Although it sounds simple, it is not so simple if it is really done.


    Anyway, Qin Shuo doesn''t know anything else, but he knows one thing, that is, if he continues to develop his own science and technology, he will certainly have something to do in the future, the greatest benefit, and no great harm.


    Qin Shuo doesn''t know who the gods are now, but since he can be called the gods, his strength must be on a very high level, not on a very low level. Now it is such a behavior, so now they also need to analyze these things.


    Now in this world, these countries can''t be called gods. He doesn''t know whether the system will introduce some other countries or other races. Otherwise, why is it called the war of gods?


    In the past, he always thought that the game was just a simple neighbor game, but until now he found that the game did not seem so simple, and its development direction is more and more mysterious.


    The degree of this kind of fantasy has been greatly beyond his imagination. He does not know what the God of the system regards such a game as something.


    Until now, in fact, no official has anything to show that the system is controlled by others.


    So up to now, there are also many people who think that such a system must be not simple. There are even many people who have some conspiracy theories, saying that it is the governments of those countries who want to manipulate these human beings.


    Although such a contradiction is basically impossible, after all, if it is really like this, Qin Shuo is expected to be the first to be eliminated, but until now, the state has been negotiating with him, rather than trying to directly control it.


    Maybe they also know Qin Shuo''s temper. According to the above-mentioned temper, there is no way to be controlled willingly. He will certainly try his best to resist.


    Now many aspects have affected the love letter, especially in some important aspects. Now Qin Shuo has reappeared some other feelings.


    If we say that under these more important circumstances, in fact, it will have some relatively large impact on him, but these influences will be basically limited to a region.


    There are still not so many impacts that are too significant. These should be a more important issue.


    However, these effects are actually within the scope of control, not those that can not be controlled.


    Now the system in many aspects will actually pay attention to this point, so for this point is also 10 points of attention.


    Now with the development of time, in fact, people''s minds are more and more different, perhaps these different ideas, in the future some time will gradually deteriorate.


    This time I heard that I didn''t want to think about so many things. Now, only if I had done my own thing well, it would be the best thing. Otherwise, all other things have nothing to do with myself.


    After all, this thing is not only for himself, but also for everyone, so he will not be so worried. If it is only for himself, then he must worry a little bit.


    Now he is more and more strange about the system. He feels that this thing is very different from the general situation. This should be what he didn''t think of before.


    If he had thought of it before, it would not be such a situation. As time goes by, his mind will surely have some changes.


    Now I don''t care so much about other places, as long as I care a little bit. If it''s too attentive, it''s not a good thing.


    Although these things are not too sleepy for him, if this matter is more serious, there will be some problems for them.


    At this time, Qin Shuo was ready to go directly to the craftsman department he had set up before. After all, he still paid more attention to these craftsmen. Now go to have a little look, can more show their own attention.


    After all, all of them are talents, and all of them are talents that they need. If you don''t attach importance to them now, no one will pay attention to them.Now with the development of time, in fact, many indigenous people have observed the importance of this technology, so they are all developing their own national technology.


    Now a craftsman''s department like that should have developed to a good level, and it has also developed a lot of things, such as the fertilizer mentioned before, which is what they developed.


    In fact, fertilizer can not only be used by ourselves, and then increase the production of our own food, but also can be sold directly to other countries, even at a very high price.


    Because now their own hands have property rights, so if they want to develop it, it is not too simple, even more complex.


    Now he actually has an idea, that is, he will sell this property right directly, and there will certainly be many countries paying high prices for it.


    In fact, the development speed of chemical fertilizer is relatively fast, so even if he sells it now, he will not lose anything, but will still make a lot of money.


    Now that he has made up his mind, he has begun to contact those people. There are many countries that he wants to buy now, so he didn''t worry too much before.

 Chapter 1517

    In fact, at this time, the role of those resources is gradually emerging, especially for precious resources like oil, whose role is to be even greater.


    If there is no way to obtain these resources, then our country can not talk about development. Now the energy output of the whole earth has been completed step by step, which is similar to that in reality.


    In fact, there are some places in Central Asia that make people feel uncomfortable, because the place itself is rich in oil resources, but now many people will also stare at them.


    According to the size of their country, if they want to develop freely, it is almost impossible. Although they are all Arab people, there is a big difference.


    Such a large volume will certainly have different functions. If it is a small country, it will not be able to protect its own national resources and will be occupied by various reasons.


    If the size of a country is larger, it will be better. At least it will not be occupied so quickly.


    If there is no way to solve even this problem, then the problem is that it will make people feel more headache. Basically, there are not too many solutions to solve these problems, because it will gradually become more serious.


    Time this time is also gradually past, in their eyes, now their own should also have entered a very uncomfortable stage.


    If you want to make a big change, you will not see a big change.


    Now the size of their country is so large, so once there are some small accidents, they will gradually expand, so they must avoid these small accidents.


    In this way, we can develop our country thoroughly. Otherwise, some other words are basically empty words, and they are basically useless words.


    These problems may be more important in their hearts, so people have such an idea.


    Now with the gradual growth of time, there are more and more problems. If these problems can not be solved, then maybe they will feel more serious.


    In fact, many people pay more attention to the world announcement. Every time the world announcement comes out, there will be some big things happening, especially in such a situation.


    The occurrence of this kind of thing also has a big impact on them as a whole. Maybe these influences should be gradually increased in the later stage. But if you get to a certain degree, then they can''t accept it.


    In fact, many problems are not big problems, but if we want to solve them, there are some thorny problems, especially for them.


    If we can''t solve those problems completely, then our side of the problem will certainly gradually expand, which should be a key point.


    Now with the gradual growth of time, these problems will certainly become more and more serious in their hearts, but if they can be solved, they must be able to solve these problems.


    In fact, the role of the world announcement is very limited. The most important thing is to make some people feel more comfortable, but it does not play a very important role.


    But in fact, this kind of function also has some big, concrete still needs to see the concrete situation, after all, a certain sage also once said before, the concrete problem concrete analysis.


    Now these problems are difficult to deal with. If they are not handled well, the consequences will certainly be very serious in the future.


    But on the whole, there is no big impact on them. Even if there is an impact, the impact is still in a very low range.


    In this very low range, there will certainly be some other problems. These are the key points, and others can be understood or solved.


    Now that the money has been received, my science and Technology Department has inspected it a little bit. I have to say that the number of people in the science and Technology Department has increased several times. From this point, we can see that Qin Shuo attaches great importance to them.


    But in the eyes of the bedroom, such a kind of attention is actually very necessary. If you don''t pay attention to it, maybe you won''t get any good results in the future.


    Although some Western scientists have already helped themselves, the help they can provide is actually within a very small range. In the end, they have to rely on themselves rather than others.


    If you rely too much on her, you will get a bad result, but not a good one.What''s more, those people in the West don''t know their real identity. If they know me, they don''t know whether they will help themselves as before.


    After all, in their nation, there must be a national character, and they are also very concerned about this aspect.


    Therefore, Qin Shuo has some worries, but these worries are redundant to some extent. In any case, there will be no major problems for the time being, but there is no guarantee that in the future, he will see the problems in a very long term, and it is impossible to just look at these things in front of him.


    For those scientists, in fact, they also have a nation, not as some people say that scientists have no nationality.


    Basically, people who say those words have some problems in their brains. Scientists not only have national feelings, but also have national feelings, and they are very important to the whole nation.


    In the past, such a statement often appeared, but Qin Shuo often felt such a strict, you are just a blister in your head, so that''s why he said it. Either is to find a specific condition for their own immigration, or to speak a specific language.


    But if you want to get him to agree, it''s basically impossible, but fortunately, it won''t happen now. Because their country is already strong to a certain extent.

 Chapter 1518

    When their country is strong to a certain extent, in fact, there will not be too many people with such an idea, they just want to stay in their own country quietly. In this way, you can get a lot of things.


    And now looking at all the countries in the world, their countries are still the best in terms of management level. This may have been impossible to imagine before, but this is what Qin Shuo did in his hands.


    In fact, he also has some talent in governing the country, rather than relying entirely on some luck. If only rely on the previous luck, and some of the accumulation of previous life, another person will not go to such a step.


    In the past, he still didn''t understand this, but now he feels that it must be very important. If we put it in the future, this kind of problem will certainly be more important. Generally speaking, there will be no big problem.


    Now with the development of time, people''s ideas will certainly become more and more different, but no matter how big the problem is, there will be no big change. Because the pattern industry is basically settled now.


    Qin Shuo knew that in the future, those countries in the world should also enter a stage of integration. Although on the surface, they are still competing for hegemony, but they can see clearly in the transformation of power.


    After all, there is no way to cultivate talents in this way. If the strength snatches, then is the strength is strong, if said the weak word, then you have no way to stand out.


    Therefore, there is no one who is hiding. This is not only based on his own mouth. He has also investigated this matter before. After all, it is relatively simple for him to investigate these things.


    Now, as the monarch of a country, he certainly can''t come with his mouth open. No matter what he does, he must show evidence anyway. Otherwise, others will not be happy with themselves.


    Now she is still in her own country. She has a slow rest. On the whole, her state is pretty good now. After such a long time of news, she will feel uncomfortable on many problems.


    Before that, he was almost devoted to many problems, which led to many people saying that he had a strong desire for power.


    But this time, he has completely liberalized his rights. Now after such a long time, the country has been able to operate initially, and there will be no big problems in the operation. Now he knows that it is time to let go.


    Before the strong desire is indeed some important, but the reason is only one worry that others do not do well.


    And because he used to have the ability to be close to the unknown, he had some worries about these problems.


    In the past, he thought that his participation in those things would certainly have some specific effects, but now please do not.


    Even if he is involved in specific things, he can not solve many problems concretely, which makes him feel some headache. And there is no way to solve these problems.


    These problems are certainly very important to him. If we can''t solve all these problems, they will face bigger problems in the future.


    In fact, the power desire in Qin Shuo''s heart is not very strong. It can be seen from now on that although he values some of these things, he is not himself for all, so it should not be too heavy.


    If all his desire for power is his own, then it is really heavy. But it is obvious that what he is doing now is not his own taste, but others, but his whole nation.


    Maybe a lot of people don''t understand this point, and even doubt it, but the thing is that no matter what others question, as long as you know what you think in your heart.


    If you don''t know what you think in your heart, the problem is that it will be more troublesome. The time is gradually passing by. For them, these time must be used.


    In a short period of time, they will certainly not be able to complete a big transformation, but in a long time, there must be no big problems. Now, with the development of the problem, these things have become a thing stuck in their hearts.


    If it can be solved, then in their hearts it must be more comfortable, but if it can not be solved, it is not a big deal.


    They can also transform these problems into another problem through other ways. Although the transformation time may be relatively long, it is sure that the transformation will be successful. He absolutely believes that many people may not understand what this is like?However, he does have a number in his mind. First of all, he always has such a kind of person who knows something in his mind but is not willing to say it. Maybe such a kind of talent is the best.


    It is not the kind of person who has no number in his heart but says it in advance. Some of them are too much. Now, with the development of time, he also knows that these problems will become more and more important.


    Once it is developed to a higher stage, perhaps this problem will be directly seen, but now it has not developed to a higher level, or even in a lower level.


    Therefore, people did not see this point out. With the development of time, people''s ideas will certainly be different. Some of these ideas may be correct, but some may also be wrong.


    As for which point, in fact, people don''t have it in their minds, and they all have their own ideas. Now, if we say it personally, then the situation is certainly different.


    On the one hand, we must attach great importance to science and technology. On the other hand, we still have the military aspect. After all, the military aspect is the foundation of the present. If there is no military, then we will be doomed.


    Military is also very important. With the development of time, perhaps these problems will become more and more serious, but the severity depends on what the situation looks like.

 Chapter 1519

    At present, the military development of our side is still very good on the whole. After all, we have our own seat. So it is very good and it is a normal thing.


    Now with the growth of time, in fact, these problems are becoming more and more simple, but many people feel very headache, but there is no way, after all, it is a relatively normal thing, even if people want to change, there are not too many ways to change.


    If we continue to carry out according to such a trend, then the problems are very serious for them. Maybe this is a key point, so that they can feel such a tangled state.


    Now what they are struggling with is actually these problems. If they can be more miserable, maybe this is a good thing. But if it is changed into another situation, it will be different. This should be a key point. Many people can not think of a key point.


    If these problems become more and more serious, then for them, it must be a more difficult thing, and these uncomfortable things will gradually certainly change.


    If these changes become bigger, they will also feel very uncomfortable, but this is a relatively normal thing, if in another situation, it may still be like this.


    Entanglement is actually a very normal emotion. If you don''t tangle, you will have some abnormal emotions.


    As a matter of fact, Qin Shuo has been on his side all the time, and he wants to continue to expand the army. After all, he feels that there are still a few such ninja skills. If we continue to expand the army, it is not impossible.


    But if we really continue to expand the army, there will also be a lot of pressure on them. These pressures are generally overstocked to a certain extent, and perhaps there is no way to relieve them.


    With the growth of time, there are more and more problems. For them, these problems are more important. If they can be solved, they are naturally the best. If they can not be solved, there is no way.


    Time is also growing slowly at this time. If we abandon these things, it may be a very important point for them, but if we don''t abandon these things, we also have some important things, but the importance must be slightly reduced.


    The situation is now such a situation. However, if there is any way to solve these problems, we still don''t have that idea. After all, in his eyes, these problems can not be easily solved.


    If it can be solved easily, there will not be such a situation, so this is a key point.


    In fact, there are a lot of soldiers on our side. If we make a rough estimate, there are so many soldiers on our side. Their role as soldiers is also so great.


    If we say that the more useful it is, the more good it will be for them.


    Now what I want to develop is actually my own navy. Once it can be developed, it will be of great benefit to our future.


    This should be the case now, so that they will feel some headache, but on the whole, it is still useful, although the use is not top-notch.


    Even if they have some problems now, there is no way to solve them. They have to focus on one situation before they can solve all these problems.


    The development of the navy is certainly the most important factor in its own development. If we say that our navy can not develop, then we can not develop in other aspects. This may be the end of the line.


    Once the navy is able to develop, then its own benefits are certainly very great.


    If we can''t develop, there are also some big ones, but in any case, these are not the most important problems. In fact, the most important problems are placed in other aspects.


    With the development of time, people''s ideas will certainly change, there are some different. Now the number of Navy generals on their own side has reached a relatively large number. With so many generals, it is certain that they can make their navy more useful.


    Anyway, for him, the role of these navies is also so great. If these functions can continue to increase a little, perhaps the situation will be better.


    In the past, the Navy played such a big role in itself, not to mention that at this time, the role of the navy is also greater, especially in some important situations.


    Anyway, in their eyes, those problems are basically not too big problems. If they can be solved, then nature is the best. Even if they can not be solved, it is not too bad. Generally speaking, we should see the specific situation.If you really can solve all these problems, then there will be more and more problems. These problems may become more and more serious with the development of time.


    With the development of time, people''s ideas will certainly become more and more different, these different ideas will gradually tend to be the same.


    In the end, in fact, there will be a very uncomfortable feeling, this should be a lot of people did not think of.


    Now, these problems are more important to them. If they can be solved, they will be the best. If they can''t, they will be nothing.


    Now in Foshan, the problems that I can solve have been basically solved. This should be a very gratifying point.


    Now there is only one island like that left in Fusang. If they can wake up again, they don''t believe it. Anyway, they should be like that. There is no way to wake up.


    After all, if they want to continue to wake up, they must need the right time, the right place, and the right people. But now, no matter whether it is the time, the place and the people, or any other aspects, they do not have.

 Chapter 1520

    If they can easily have the same, then perhaps there will be some differences.


    What they are holding now is also different.


    If we say that the things they pinch have some effect, then naturally they will have the impression that they are not the same. If there is no effect, it is another way of saying. These statements may be very similar, or there may be some differences.


    The situation is now such a situation, if there is no other situation, then the current situation may become a little different.


    If there is only one island left, then it is a relatively simple thing to deal with them. As long as you don''t take care of them and don''t worry about it, you will be able to occupy them directly sooner or later.


    If you say that you are too anxious, you will have some different consequences, so you should also avoid these consequences.


    Now they are also feeling a pressure, if such a pressure can not be solved, perhaps their own situation will gradually become worse in the future.


    There must be many problems that they are facing. For this reason, they also feel very uncomfortable, but this kind of pain will not change gradually with the development of time.


    For them, if these problems continue, they will definitely make many people have a special feeling, and this feeling will become more and more serious as time goes on.


    But there is no way. After all, it is also a necessary result and also a result of evolution. If there is no such evolution, it is not a good thing for many things. Only with such an evolution can we have more choices.


    It''s said that they have solved the trade problems now. I have to say that just like what I thought before, he really has a deep business talent.


    Up to now, he has managed his country''s commercial sector well, and there are no big problems. This is not an easy thing. After all, it is a huge country.


    In terms of foreign trade, their daily throughput is also very huge. If they really want to solve these problems, there is no way for them to have any real strength. He is now showing his real strength.


    The strength shown by himself is also very huge, which even makes many people feel a little frightened. However, in his eyes, it can only be regarded as general, and it is not particularly important.


    This may be the reason why everyone has different ideas, but for this, many people have some different ideas, and some of them are more radical.


    "I feel that this time we are going to attack directly. In any case, our situation will have some changes. With the development of time, there will be some special situations."


    In the general direction, there will certainly be no problems. What they are most worried about is those in the small direction, not in the big direction. After all, there are still some people in the general direction who say that they are in charge of it.


    It is said that I am very confident in these aspects of myself. I think that I will not have any big problems. If there are too big problems, then it is completely my own problems, and there is nothing too big to do with others.


    Now there are also so many counsellors in his own hands. No matter which one is, they are very powerful in strength. So I don''t have to worry about what accidents will happen to me.


    Even if there are some big accidents, then these models can take on the responsibility completely, and I am much relieved now.


    In the past, I was worried that there were not many people who could take on a major role among his subordinates, but now with the growth of time, more and more generals and counsellors under his command are also more and more.


    among them, there are more and more people with this ability. This will certainly be of great benefit to him, and he does not have to worry about so many Things.


    Now he has not only Zhuge Liang, but also Liu Bowen, gastritis and Wei Zheng. All of these people are generals or prime ministers. There is absolutely no problem in handing over those problems to them.


    And the most important thing is that they are all very good at learning. Now the times have changed, and their learning level is also slowly deepening, and there has been a change in their thinking.


    This change is definitely a good thing for Qin Shuo. After all, he doesn''t want his oranges to be bred in such a small world all his life. He must let them see a bigger world, so that they can change their mentality.If they can''t be satisfied with such a small victory in front of them, they must cultivate their vision to a greater extent.


    in the past, he was worried that he could not do this, but now it seems that if he wants to achieve this, it is not a particularly difficult thing.


    Even very affectionate, the most important thing is to see how you do, if you can understand a little bit, then these problems are relatively simple.


    Now they also know the importance of science and technology. In the past, they doubted what Qin said, but now they are the real guide.


    Most of Qin Shuo''s words are of great use, and they are a kind of idea beyond the times. They are detached from their ideas of such an era. Therefore, there must be such a great shock in their hearts.


    They also know that if they do not carry out some reform in their mentality, they may be replaced by others in the end. This possibility is very large, rather than a guess. They are all ambitious people.


    So it''s certainly not going to change because of these things. This is a key point. Many people actually understand this, but there are not many ways to achieve it.

 Chapter 1521

    For them, there are a lot of problems that they have only come into contact with recently, and they have never been exposed to similar problems in the past. This may be because the times are different, and it also allows them to see a broader world.


    Also let them know that the original money is not only to earn their own internal, but also to earn the most comfortable money is to earn their own external money.


    Now there are so many nationalities in the whole world. They must grasp this kind of change of the times. Otherwise, they will be eliminated by the times sooner or later. They don''t want to be eliminated by the times.


    Therefore, we can only make ourselves more progress, not only referring to our own actions, but also our own thoughts.


    Although these words do sound like some official ones, they are very serious words, and there will be no such little lies.


    The official is just a kind of appearance. In fact, many official words will have this special feeling if you think about it carefully.


    Although it is true that there are some things that are not very similar, but in many cases they are like this. Even if others want to change, there is no way to change this. This is a habit and a very normal thinking.


    Such a way of thinking can make people more progress, rather than make people more backward.


    This time, after a little inspection of the army, Qin Shuo did not continue to care about the army. After all, his own army has not come back completely. Now only a part of the soldiers are still staying there, and most of them are not in this place.


    In the future, they will also make their military construction more perfect, not as they are now. In fact, their military construction is not too perfect.


    There are some loopholes in many aspects, maybe they don''t know, but from the perspective of onlookers, they can see clearly.


    Compared with those developed countries in the west, there is still a certain gap, but after so many years of development, this gap has been pulled to a very small extent, and even close to catching up with them.


    But until now, there has been no real battle between them. Even if there is a fight, it is only a kind of shallow battle, not a real battle. This is what people worry about. I don''t know if there will be any great changes after meeting them.


    It is a good thing to have this confidence, but at the same time, it must have certain strength. If there is no one of these two, there will be no good result.


    Confidence is based on one''s own strength, while confidence is based on one''s own estimation of the enemy''s strength.


    If we can have a certain understanding of the enemy''s strength, perhaps many people''s ideas will also have a change, this change is gradually increasing with the growth of time, and there will be no big problems.


    This is the thought of many people. Since they are studying this aspect, they naturally understand that this aspect is all the problems raised by some experts.


    It has to be said that players now play a very important role in their own forces. However, they will not be so worried about them now because they can not threaten their own status no matter what.


    Now their own position has been completely stable, this kind of stability is not that kind of overnight stability, but forever and forever.


    If there is any problem on our side, in fact, there will be a great change in many aspects. No one will want to have problems on their side. This is a key point.


    Now I can see the loyalty of my subordinates. For this reason, I must have a strange idea about them.


    For those who do not trust themselves, they will not trust them.


    People like him are very afraid of accidents. If we can develop peacefully, then we can develop peacefully. If there are too many accidents, it will not do them any good.


    On the contrary, it will have a great disadvantage.


    Because on their own side, the number of those aborigines accounts for an absolute majority, so I don''t have to worry about what will happen to them.


    Too terrible consequences, anyway, as long as you can stabilize what you want to do now, then there will be no big accidents in the future. Even if there are accidents, they can be solved very quickly.


    Although there is no consensus on this point, many people understand it. After understanding this point, they must have made a lot of efforts and changes.These changes are very big for them, the role is also very big, so there will be some different problems, these problems will make people feel some headache.


    Now my own reform has been completely completed, which should be a key point. With the development of time, these problems will become more and more serious, and will become an urgent matter to be solved.


    If you give them a certain amount of time, there must be no big difference in these problems, or there is no big problem. But if you don''t give them time, the situation may be different.


    These are also to see the specific situation, not that can be said casually, now many people have such a kind of idea, think that they are a very great kind of people, so their ideas will have a great change.


    This huge change will bring some benefits as well as some disadvantages, but no matter which one is, it is a problem that people feel very difficult to solve.


    Even if the reform is good for many people, it is bad for a very few people. Now the development of science and technology has a very big disadvantage for the landlord class. This should be a key point.


    What the landlord class is most afraid of is the development of productive forces, because the development of productive forces is harmful to them, not beneficial to them.


    Therefore, they will certainly pay great attention to these problems, and they will hinder them. People say that it is impossible for them to obstruct them.

 Chapter 1522

    It is said that a complete defense system has been established on the sea, which should be the best thing for him. After all, a complete defense system is really very important, especially for them, a complete defense system is actually very important.


    With the development of time, in fact, there are more and more problems. It seems that time has passed slowly. This should be a key point, so people will feel helpless.


    This kind of helplessness actually has some grievances, but generally speaking, it is also very normal, so this is a key point, but it is not a key point in other aspects.


    In fact, it is very important to build a defense facility on the sea. Now, especially for them, they have planned for this before.


    In fact, 75% of the whole earth is ocean, which can also reach any place in the world through the ocean, although today''s human beings can reach space and even the moon.


    However, the deepest part of the ocean can not be reached by human beings at present, and people do not know what the deepest part of the ocean looks like.


    At present, most of the countries in Europe are Ocean countries. Because of this, their economic development must be closely connected with the ocean. In fact, commerce on the sea is more important than that on land. This depends on the specific situation.


    After all, once it comes to commerce above the ocean, it is across one country or even many countries.


    Although your own country still belongs to your land country, they also have a very long coastline.


    Moreover, if you did not develop the Navy before, many problems may not be solved at all. It is not only the Fusang issue that can not be solved, but also the matter of looking for the kingdom.


    Therefore, the development of such a navy is actually a top priority. Therefore, it has also developed a lot of economy.


    He is not stingy about the Navy''s funding. Basically, he gives what the Navy lacks. This may surprise others, but it is a very normal thing for him, at least not as surprised as before.


    Now with the growth of time, in fact, the problem is like this. Even if you want to change it, there are not many ways to solve it. With the development of time, the problem is becoming more and more serious. These may be some serious problems, but some people have not fully realized this in their hearts.


    If we wait until we are fully aware of this, the situation may change a lot, at least compared with before, it will change a lot of things.


    The Navy itself is ten minutes. We can see this from every aspect. If we continue to follow such a situation, it will not bring them much benefit, but Qin Shuo has begun to pay attention to it.


    This should not be a big problem. In the future, the situation on your side should also gradually improve.


    For some people, it may be impossible to understand this, but for him, this kind of thing is quite normal. Of course, this is also compared with other things. Now many land officials already know this, so they have no complaints about Qin Shuo''s development of the Navy.


    They also know that Qin Shuo must have his own reasons for doing so. He has never done anything wrong in the past, which may make people feel more surprised. Compared with other aspects, it must be more surprised.


    This time is also slowly passing by, for them, many problems are relatively serious, but these serious problems lie in, or can slightly understand.


    In any case, he must be very important and attach great importance to the rights of the sea. Now, not only their countries, but also other countries have begun to pay attention to them. Now even the Khmer kingdom.


    Also want to let themselves directly to help them, but for this point Qin Shuo did not have a very good answer.


    After all these problems have been solved, he must have some excitement in his heart. Otherwise, these problems are not easy to solve, but they have been solved now.


    Although I have more trust in those allies, I can''t trust them completely.


    After all, they also want to develop, and those allies also want to develop. In this way, there will be some conflicts between them. It is said that he can be allowed to be a powerful country in Southeast Asia, but it is certainly impossible for him to be the overlord of Southeast Asia.


    After all, the overlord in Asia can only be himself, not others. This is an idea in my heart, which must be realized.Now with the development of time, these problems are gradually becoming more important. Maybe this is a key point.


    There must be no way to solve these problems for a while, but as time goes on, maybe these problems will find a better way instead of always.


    Anyway, now in Qin Shuo''s mind is like this, but I don''t know how it is. I still need to see how things continue to develop. If things develop well, then everything will be very smooth. On the contrary, everything will not be so smooth, but what I said before is nothing.


    Now, in Asia, if we can say that we are the only countries that can be called overlords. Other countries simply do not deserve to be called overlords. Many people also agree with this point.


    In the past, those countries had some vigilance against him, but now they have not.


    It''s not because Qin Shuo has done something to make them lose confidence, but because they know that Qin Shuo''s strength is no longer what they can prevent. What they can do now is to accept this thing, and they can''t do anything except accept it.

 Chapter 1523

    Although it sounds like nothing, it is also a great success of Qin Shuo. If it does not succeed this time, it may feel some headache in many things, but now it will not follow the current trend.


    In fact, they still have so much time to develop. If we calculate it in this way, their luck is quite good, not bad. Now, with the development of time.


    In fact, people''s ideas are bound to be more and more different. Such a change will certainly have a small impact on them, but the impact is also maintained within the close limit, and it will not become very big.


    And now Qin Shuo is not threatening them.


    On the contrary, they have actively developed cooperation with many of their countries. Therefore, many people''s vigilance towards statements has gradually become smaller. In other words, even if they are very vigilant now, they have no way to deal with these matters. If Qin Shuo wants to occupy them, it is just a matter of one sentence.


    Now those small countries are gradually cooperating with them, hoping to get something from this cooperation. If we can get money and wealth, it is the lowest thing.


    I have to say that Asia is a very rich place. Even in many countries, there are all kinds of resources. No wonder it will become a piece of fat in the eyes of others. In the past, they could only be slaughtered by others.


    But now that there is a leader like Qin Shuo, their situation is actually getting better. At least they will not be slaughtered like before.


    Even if Qin Shuo needs resources now, it is also the wisdom of using money to be equal. Unless a country provokes him, he will send troops.


    Because Qin Shuo knows that it''s very useful not to give you this thing, but it has advantages as well as disadvantages. If you force yourself, sooner or later, you will suffer some backfire.


    Because of this reason, it will not become too excessive in many aspects. Only in some parts that are very related to his own interests will he really reach out.


    In fact, the situation in Europe has become somewhat complicated. Now it is impossible for them to unify their maps. It is almost impossible to unify them in such a short time. Even if the sunset empire is very powerful, the other two countries are not good at it.


    What''s more, there is still a papal fruit. This Papal State is related to many things. It is almost impossible for them to eliminate the Papal State. It can only be a slow obedience, but obedience is certainly not a long-term plan.


    For them, or for many people in Europe, this Papal State is actually a spiritual belief of them, although their comprehensive strength is not too strong.


    But they have brought together all of Europe, the faith of those believers, because of such a reason, that is why they have such a great impact.


    They are not really strong, but they also have a crusader, such a strong army.


    The Crusaders were well-known in the past. Now it is obvious that although the Crusaders are gradually going down, they can still be regarded as good, and their strength is not in a very weak place.


    What''s more, their scientific and technological development is really good. It is said that they must admit this point.


    With the development of science and technology, their productivity has been greatly improved.


    However, their scientific and technological development can not compare with their own side in some aspects. The key point is that their religious beliefs and their ideas greatly limit their economic development.


    No matter what others say, in Qin Shuo''s eyes, religion has only disadvantages and no advantages. Of course, this sentence may be biased.


    As a person who upholds atheism, he doesn''t have too many views on this point. Anyway, he just does what he does and thinks what he thinks. He doesn''t have to think about so many things at all.


    Think too much, is not a good thing, now they are with the development of time slowly progress can.


    Sooner or later, they will surely be able to surpass Europe in science and technology. Anyway, Qin Shuo believes that such a day will not be too far away. Of course, this period of time is certainly unlikely. They are still in the process of vigorous development. What''s more, they have gradually established their foothold in Africa.


    Just like you used to be, they are now colonizing Africa. In this way, they will have a million benefits to them. Such a colony will also greatly increase their strength, and with the development of time, they will have some big changes in their ideas.This kind of change may be very big or small, but no one knows exactly how it is. It still depends on people''s luck.


    In fact, the most important thing is to abandon those bad ideas. In fact, the whole Chinese thought itself is very bright, and it has been very fragile from the past to the present, because of such a reason.


    So, it is said that they have started to start from their own culture. In fact, the shuobai school palace established by myself was actually to establish a large educational organization.


    It is not only the most powerful school in the whole country, but also the most powerful research center and even a think tank center.


    In the past, many people were actually, there are some strange, why did Qin Shuo establish this thing?


    But those strange ideas have completely disappeared at this time, because they can see that Qin Shuo''s establishment of this thing is indeed a great help to his country, and even makes his country have a cross century development.


    Many people can''t accept this kind of development, but it also makes many people very excited, because only this kind of development can make their country more prosperous and prosperous.

 Chapter 1524

    The problem is now such a problem. As for what it looks like, in fact, no one knows.


    Now, a flourishing system has been established on that island, which will surely make people feel helpless.


    Now the construction of such a system has been gradually completed, which is a good thing for their whole country, and even for other countries. As for the final concrete situation, no one else knows, only they know.


    The establishment of such a system is a good thing for them.


    Now Qin Shuo actually wants to build an Asian community, but such a common affirmation is to let itself be the dominant one, and they certainly can not do some leading, just as some subsidiary products.


    If we say that they have no such spirit and consciousness at all.


    Now, with the development of time, there are more and more problems. This may be the most difficult thing for them, but it will not make them feel particularly uncomfortable. This should be a very important thing.


    After all, their country and their big move are totally different from their own side. On their own side, they have the strength to play a leading role.


    But now there are three countries in Europe, and ten of them are the same. If they want to be dominant, the three countries will have such an idea.


    It is certain that there will be a situation in which no one wants to take the lead. In this way, it will have a great impact on them, let alone realize such a thing.


    If you want to achieve this thing, it is impossible under normal circumstances, except for some abnormal situations, but this kind of situation will also make people feel helpless.


    The sky is gradually darkening at this time. For them, this is the most important link. If they can not complete such a link, then there is no way to complete other links.


    For Qin Shuo, these things are not a big deal, but for them it is a very important issue. To build a community itself is not so simple, they still think of this matter too simple.


    The sky is gradually getting dark at this time. For them, the problem may become more and more serious, but there is no way.


    Now those countries are actually relatively strong on the whole, but those countries in Europe are obviously stronger than those in Asia. What they are fighting for is actually the Africa where they are now.


    After all, Africa is a piece of fat. Whether it is the development of science and technology or the development of its own military strength, Africa is very ordinary.


    In addition, the resources in that place are relatively rich, so people will have a lot of other feelings. This should be a key point, which many people did not think of.


    If we can make our military strength rise to a higher level, all the problems will be solved.


    But now they must be impossible in such a short time. In fact, Africa has been abandoned for a week by the system God. Maybe in his eyes, this place is of no other use.


    I don''t know if there are some racial discrimination in the system, or there are some other discriminatory acts, so they will do so. Anyway, they are born to be sacrificed in that continent.


    What''s more, their strength in reality can be regarded as a relatively low fate. For such a reason, many people will pay great attention to this point and even regard it as a very important point.


    If these points add up, it will also make people feel uncomfortable, but there are not too many methods, which can only be developed slowly with time.


    If it can be developed to a higher level, then these problems are not problems.


    Now for many countries, these problems can be regarded as a headache, but they have no way to change such a situation, because the status quo has become this way. If they want to change, there is certainly no way to change from the normal way.


    If we say that the abnormal way, it will also make them feel a little uncomfortable, generally speaking, it is such a situation.


    "This time, I just want to start with Africa directly. I don''t know what opinions you have on this point. If you have any opinions, you can say it directly. If you don''t, it''s nothing."Qin Shuo also took a look at the ministers in front of him. At this time, these ministers actually had different ideas.


    Now Qin Shuo actually wants to see what their ideas look like. If they think too much, maybe there will be some different situations, but they don''t know what they are like.


    At this time, there are more and more problems. Perhaps for them, these problems can be regarded as more important issues, not to mention other aspects. These are not very important things in themselves.


    Very important things have been solved before. They will not stay at this time.


    "In fact, I feel that this point is more appropriate. If I change my mind, it will not happen if we continue. Otherwise, we will be like this."


    At this time, Zhuge Liang was also the first to say that he had never been a conservative in the war, so he would have agreed to this.


    "But I feel that if we make too many enemies, it will not do us any good. On the contrary, it will have some very bad effects. Therefore, we should think twice about this point."


    But at this time, Guo Jia suddenly stood up and said, these two are actually Qin Shuo''s more important advisers.

 Chapter 1525

    In fact, they both have some truth in what they said. Their private relationship is actually very good, but they must have their own ideas on this issue.


    This kind of thinking is definitely impossible. Because they have a good relationship, they tend to be consistent. They are not such people. If we say that they are such people, Qin Shuo himself will feel all this anger.


    Now the problem is such a problem. As for the final result, they don''t know. If something better can happen, they will tell you.


    "I didn''t expect that the differences between the two of you are so great that the rest of you still have any ideas. If you have any ideas, you can take advantage of this opportunity to speak out. If you don''t say so now, there will be no time in the future."


    Qin Shu also nodded and looked at other people. At this time, other people seemed to be silent. Now they all represent their respective camps. Some of them support the fight, and some of them do not support the fight.


    However, these two groups of people did not come forward at this time, and they did not know what they were worried about. However, in Qin Shuo''s eyes, this kind of worry is nothing at all.


    But their worries are of no use at all. Now his heart has always had some good ideas. Now he just wants to see if they have any better fighting situation.


    If we can put forward a better situation, then nature is the best. Even if we can''t, it''s no big deal. Now they have decided on these issues.


    "If we really want to do this, I feel that we should start with Somaya and other aspects are just ordinary."


    At this time, Bai Qi suddenly opened his mouth and said that in fact, he also had some ideas on this aspect. In the previous battles, he had performed very well and was recognized by the masses.


    There is no way to change this kind of recognition for a while and a half. Therefore, there will be some other situations for them now. According to such a situation, with the development of time, there will be more and more problems.


    These problems may become very serious, and may not become very serious, but no one knows exactly how it is. It should all depend on the actual situation. If the actual situation does not work, then other aspects naturally will not.


    "Then you will be responsible for this matter for the time being, and we will talk about the rest. But I feel that if you are responsible for this matter, I just agree with it."


    I heard that this time also nodded, for such an opinion expressed a kind of approval attitude.


    Naturally, Somaya was once a place. He heard that this place should be regarded as a central position in Africa. If we can occupy this place, it will certainly have a great benefit for our future.


    In the past, I had such a plan. Since my military strength is so strong, I must take this aspect into consideration.


    Some of the small problems can be solved on their own initiative, and some large problems can not be solved completely, but they can also be solved according to the situation.


    In fact, Bai Qi can take on such a task, not only because his personal strength is very strong, but also he should be very familiar with this aspect.


    The main thing I have done this time is to have a direct massacre, not something else.


    Now I''m going to read. Although it sounds like some fear and even disgust, I heard that it is a truth. What people need is to plunder their resources. Anyway, they can''t use their resources.


    Of course, I am sure that I will not commit any massacre to them. I just need to read about their willingness. If possible, with their cooperation, I can even help them develop a little bit.


    In fact, they are equivalent to the bottom of the society. If they are not themselves, then perhaps their own country is also the bottom.


    This is actually a key point. Many countries are like this, but there is no way.


    This is the disadvantages of this game and the huge impact of this game. Many people actually regard this game as a real world. There are even many such people. But generally speaking, it is a relatively correct thing to have this idea.


    If there is no way to complete this situation, then many problems will be a big problem for them, and these problems are certainly very important to them.


    Now, once you are able to read a lot of resources, it is a good thing for them. To summarize a large number of resources is basically equivalent to a very important problem. If they can complete these problems, it is naturally very good.If they can''t solve these problems, there is no way. After all, this is the situation. Even if they really want to solve these problems, they need certain opportunities. In fact, this is a key point. Compared with other people, this is relatively simple.


    If there are relatively more things or maybe these things are so simple, the problem is such a problem, but in fact, no one knows what it will look like.


    Anyway, now they have basically planned those things. In that case, it will definitely have a huge benefit for them.


    After these things are planned for a period of time, their situation will also become better, rather than the situation as it is now. At this time, the situation will make people feel uncomfortable.


    According to their current speculation, they will feel headache on many problems.


    If these things can not continue to change, then for them, in fact, there is a huge problem. Time is such a time, but no one knows exactly how.

 Chapter 1526

    For them, many problems will have some troubles, but these troublesome things will gradually go, and eventually it will become another situation. This should be a key point.


    Other aspects are not particularly important. This is the most important aspect, and they know it themselves.


    If these problems are not solved, they really have a great impact. With the development of time, these impacts may gradually become less and less, but more likely, they will gradually become more and more. Therefore, they must have certain situations or reactions to these impacts.


    Otherwise, it is a very difficult thing for them. These things themselves are not a very simple thing. This should be a key point, especially for them, which is a very important point. Therefore, it will be like this with the development of time.


    Now for them, there may be more and more problems, but on the other hand, these problems are also very important.


    If we can''t solve these problems simply, there will be some other problems for them.


    According to the current situation, in fact, people will feel that they have these headaches, but sooner or later, this headache will develop again. This should be a key point.


    In their eyes, many problems will make them feel headache, but at the same time, there will be some other problems, but the specific appearance still depends on the situation.


    Instead of relying on guessing here, guessing is not of much use. Only by looking at the specific situation can we have these great uses.


    Now, with the development of time, these problems will certainly become more and more important, rather than becoming less and less important. In this way, they will certainly have a great benefit.


    With the development of time, there will be more and more problems. If these problems are really added up, they will also feel that they have some headache.


    Now, after accepting such a fate, Baiqi is also very happy in his heart. He didn''t think of a thing that he had thought of before, which has been solved so quickly. He had such an idea before, but there are some changes in the future, and such an idea will disappear directly ¡£


    Ideas are certainly important, but also look at the specific situation of these ideas.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord, this time I can''t let you down. In fact, I already had some such ideas before, but I didn''t think of such an idea. It really came true. This should be a very important thing for me."


    Bai Qi was also very happy at this time, and then immediately agreed to this thing. Obviously, what he said before was true.


    He really noticed these things before, after all, these problems are also important to them.


    They, the soldiers and the officers, in fact, the most important thing is their situation.


    If we say that the higher the combat effectiveness they have won now, the better their luck will be in the future. This should be a key point, which is more important than other aspects, rather than unimportant.


    Now, with the gradual development of the country, their own ability has also a great development, especially in the white, although now the age is also so old, but still have a lot of ideas.


    Now he often reads some books that Qin Shuo asked the players to compile. Although all the books are theoretical knowledge close to modern war, Bai Qi is also very keen in learning.


    He felt that there was not much pressure in these books at all, because he could find similar theories in Sun Tzu''s art of war. Qin Fu didn''t know whether his words were true or not.


    If this is the case, then Sun Tzu is really a very good general, but now he has no chance to recruit on weekends. If there is a chance to recruit, he will certainly recruit himself.


    He hasn''t got the chance to recruit yet, but in two days'' time, he will have the opportunity to recruit those videos, and he will certainly take advantage of this problem at that time.


    There are many generals now, but for him, the number of such generals is not particularly large.


    They still need more rewards. Only in this way can they make themselves more comfortable. Maybe in his eyes, these are very important points.


    Now the meeting is almost discussed. Qin Shuo has said all the things he wants to say. Now the rest of the things are relatively simple. As long as he completes some basic things, it will be almost the same, but some difficult problems.Temporarily, still can''t complete, oneself still have to wait for an opportunity, such an opportunity may be very fast, also may be very long.


    Now I am ready to put my focus on Foshan again. After all, I really want to occupy this place. Even such a plan has lasted for many years.


    Now he only need to solve these simple problems, the rest of the things do not need her own headache, but to put the rest of the matter on others.


    Now, with the growth of time, in fact, everyone''s mind will have some different ideas. One of the biggest influences should be for others. This should be a key point, and the rest is not a particularly important issue.


    He can solve other things through his own efforts, but there are some things that he can''t solve through his own efforts. In fact, he needs to rely on the strength of other people.


    Such a time is certainly very long, but he does not have to worry about these things, sooner or later, he will solve all these problems fundamentally.


    Now my own and dema have been completely discussed. Before that, dema has promised to do those things for herself. This should be a key point.

 Chapter 1527

    If it is really in accordance with such a situation, many problems will actually make people feel some doubts, which is a very important issue, so naturally, it will make people like some more.


    According to such a trend, they will certainly develop slowly in many aspects. This is an inevitable trend, not other ones.


    Although these problems can make many people feel that they have some headache, they will also make some people very happy. This is a very important thing in itself, rather than some other things. Everyone pays great attention to this point. If such a situation is followed, it will certainly be for them to continue It has a huge advantage, but not much harm.


    Qin Shuo was also gradually dark at this time. They did not discuss these things, but held a banquet. After all, this time for them, this banquet is also a more important thing.


    Banquet is a very important thing for them. If you can finish the banquet, then there will be no big problem with other things.


    Now these banquets will make people feel that they have some headache. According to the current situation, they all have a kind of other ideas on some problems. This idea may also progress slowly, but on the whole, it will not make much progress.


    Now there is a very close relationship between themselves and dema. Although they can not reach the level of intimacy, they are close to such a degree. So many people will feel happy, including Qin Shuo himself.


    Now with the development of time, there are more and more problems. If these problems continue to develop, they will have certain benefits.


    Now, for him, the problem must be divided into simple and difficult. Some things are relatively simple for him, but some things are more difficult for him. All these should depend on the specific situation.


    If the specific situation is good, then naturally it is very good. If the specific situation is general, it will be different.


    According to the current situation, there will be no big discount.


    If there are more and more problems with the development of time, it is a good thing for them, not a bad thing. According to the development of time, it is such a rule.


    It''s getting better now, and it''s not going to be very bad.


    But if things go on like this, what will it be like? Qin Shuo could not judge himself.


    Anyway, on the whole, we won''t encounter any too difficult problems, but some simple problems must also be met. This is something that makes people feel headache.


    Now, with the development of things, there are more and more problems. It is very important for them to make clear all these problems.


    If there is no way to clarify these methods, it is a great challenge for them, especially for their psychology.


    At this time, the sky has gradually faded down. For them, these should also be a kind of test. If we say that if we do not carry out such a kind of cleaning now, we will have no such opportunity of Qi at the end of the injury. If we can pass this test, they will soar into the sky. Then the Phoenix Nirvana.


    But now under the pressure of the dormitory, there is no chance of breathing on the opposite side, not to mention the chance of counterattack. The opposite side only takes advantage of such a time to start to slowly carry out his own movement.


    If such a situation continues, maybe the problem is that it will be bigger, especially for some of them, the problem is to be bigger. These are things that can''t be changed.


    Anyway, master Qin certainly doesn''t want to continue to encourage this evil trend. What''s more, there seem to be some small problems in his own internal. For these small problems, Qin said that the first thing he got was to suppress them.


    Once some similar signs are found, the first time it must be suppressed is that there is no explanation.


    Otherwise, once the matter is serious, the problem will become bigger and bigger, and it will not be able to solve by then.


    Once this kind of thing continues to develop, it will definitely lead to the collapse of the whole country in the end.


    Although not many people will believe this sentence, it is true that things are like this, and many times, even if they want to explain, they can not explain these problems clearly.


    Now, as time goes on, the problems are becoming more and more serious, and perhaps for them, these problems will become more and more serious.The time has been so long now, so there must be some influence on them.


    If we allow such an influence to continue to expand, it will certainly not be a good thing for them, but a bad thing that will endanger their lives.


    Now there are some power and money transactions in his own country. He will definitely suppress these things. Otherwise, his empire will collapse directly in the later period.


    From the past to the present, there are countless lessons. In addition, many people do not put these lessons in their hearts. Finally, when the lessons are really expanded, they will really discover the problem.


    But by that time, all the things are too late, all the things have become a kind of illusion.


    The collapse of an empire is definitely not a matter of a day. With the development of time, more and more people will discover these problems, but there are not many people who can solve these problems.


    The most important thing is to start with the proverbs, otherwise when I later, even if I want to solve, there is no way to solve it.


    Our country has just solved the problem that the landlord class can not be revived. We should know that under such a feudal system, the landlord class is very puzzling.

 Chapter 1528

    Once the landlord class has evolved to a certain extent, their situation will probably become worse. This is a key point.


    It''s very difficult to find this thing from the beginning, but once it can be found, the problem will become simple, many things can be solved directly.


    He also said that many people know this, but it is not easy to really complete it. This time, Qin Shuo also started a great cleaning up in his own country.


    Of course, Qin Shuo did not directly release such a news. He did not let his own government departments implement this matter, but let his spy departments implement this kind of thing.


    This is not that he does not believe in his own government departments. On the contrary, he believes his own government departments very much. However, in this respect, he must set a good example and can not let Zheng replace such a kind of authority.


    After all, if you let yourself check yourself, you won''t get such a good result. In the past, many things have explained this point, so he will carry out some reforms on it. If we don''t carry out reform, the problem will be more serious.


    This kind of reform is a very common thing for him. After all, with the development of time, these problems are bound to become more and more different. If you say that you have been entangled in this issue, it will not be good for you in the end, but it will be very bad for you.


    As time goes on, these problems will become more and more serious. If he doesn''t pay attention to it, in the end, this small harm will certainly evolve into a bigger one.


    Once this kind of harm becomes greater, it is not a good thing for them, and even brings many bad consequences. They must put an end to such a consequence.


    We can''t allow this kind of thing to happen, regardless of him. After all, if he doesn''t care about him, he will certainly become more and more excessive. At that time, he may not be able to change this point if he wants to change. This is a point many people have understood, but to some extent, they will have some concerns.


    Now Qin Shuo has given his departments a lot of responsibilities. These responsibilities are more important on the whole. Now that he has entrusted so many responsibilities to them, he must hope that they can play their role.


    Otherwise, I would not have given them so much power. After all, it would not do me much good, but it would have some disadvantages.


    Power itself is a double-edged sword. Qin Shuo can''t give all his power to others. Only by grasping it in his own hands, can he rest assured. Of course, he is gradually releasing some power, but it is impossible for him to let go of the power in this respect.


    In fact, the supervision department is a very important department. If we say that the supervision department itself can not be well managed, then in other parts, let alone how.


    On the whole, the role of other departments is not so strong, but it is still so powerful in people''s hearts. But the key is to see the specific situation, if there is no way to see the specific situation clearly.


    Then these things will make them feel confused.


    Now these problems will become more and more important, so they will have such an idea. If there are more and more such ideas, it is not a good thing for them.


    Now with the development of time, these things must be more important for them.


    If you can''t solve these important problems, the consequences will be even more serious in the future, even if you can''t afford them. This is a key point.


    In fact, many people understand this, but there is no way to make good use of it.


    Now I have such an opportunity, so I must say that I can''t miss this point. With the growth of time, their ideas will certainly change.


    These changes may be positive or negative, but whatever they are, they have a certain effect on Qin Shuo.


    Now, after Qin Shuo''s order is passed on, many people have already received such an order. Some of them are always worried about it. Some people just feel that there is something indifferent. After all, these things are not important to them.


    In the end, if people don''t know what the situation is, then there will be some problems.


    If the situation becomes very good, it will certainly have such a big advantage for them, but I am worried that there is no way to become very good in this respect.With the growth of time, people''s minds are certainly more and more, and are more and more different.


    For example, the current supervision departments are not all very obedient, and some of them are not very obedient.


    But now Qin Shuo''s hand is also the supervision department to tightly grasp in the hand, this should be a key point.


    If people want to change this, the problem is bigger. In general, there is no way to change it, but in some simple cases, it becomes a little different.


    Now, with the growth of time, these problems are bound to become more and more serious, but these serious problems in a short time, if can not be solved, is to make people feel more uncomfortable.


    With the growth of time, in fact, many people have experienced this point. Although we can not say that this thing is very correct, it is not very wrong. The key is to see what people think in their hearts.


    If the idea is good, then the situation is certainly different. If the idea is bad, then it is different.


    After their own orders are arranged, their own people have begun to gradually carry out their own actions, and their current movements are also some big ones.

 Chapter 1529

    In the past, the magistrate of Qinghe County was also a veteran, so many people believed him very much. After he retired, he became a county magistrate directly in this place. After all, he had done a lot of credit before.


    In the past, he was often meritorious on the battlefield, so he would be directly appointed as a county magistrate after he retired. Moreover, it had some culture, because in this respect, he was believed by people.


    Now he is also in his own room, looking at these things in front of him, in fact, there are still some tangles in his mind, and he doesn''t know whether he should promise this thing to others.


    In the past, he was actually a small soldier, so money and other things can be regarded as more pursuit.


    Now he saw the gold coins in front of him. In fact, his heart was very tangled, because this matter really challenged some of his ideas. If he really did, it would make him feel very uncomfortable, and even make his heart feel a kind of condemnation.


    Although he now has a lot of wages, but compared with the money in front of him, there are some too little.


    Now as long as he nods a little bit, he can get the money, but now he still has some hesitation. He doesn''t know whether he should nod. If he nods, he will surely get benefits.


    These things in front of him are actually given to him by a member of the Council. The agent who wants to buy this kind of things is very simple, that is, he wants to buy some land here, but this is not allowed by law.


    However, if you can agree with this matter, it will not be a big problem. As long as you agree, then all these things will be allowed. Now, as long as you nod your head, you can get the money in front of you.


    Now he is in such a kind of confusion relief, so now he feels that he has no way to continue. If he continues in this way, his heart will certainly be more condemned.


    You know, for this city, his power is the biggest. If he nods, all problems will not become problems. As long as he nods, he will get the gold coins in front of him. The gold coins in front of him are enough to buy a big house.


    Now although his salary is indeed a lot, but relative to other aspects, there are still some things, because of such a reason, so he will be very tangled, do not know what should be done.


    In the end, he made his own decision. Anyway, no one is looking at him now. Even if he secretly receives the gold, it doesn''t matter at all. When tomorrow, if he uses a little bit of means, then he can completely award the former piece of land to the outsider.


    After thinking about this, he directly collected these gold coins under his bed. He actually observed them carefully before collecting them.


    Anyway, there is no one around him now. It seems that he knows nothing about all this. After thinking about this, he is more at ease in his heart. Anyway, he feels that there should be no problem now, and no one will know about it.


    Time soon came to the next day, and today this time is already the time for ascension.


    He is also early in the morning is directly up, and at this time they also have a lot of things to do, but these things will certainly be less and less with the growth of time.


    Today, after seeing the county magistrate today, he was still very happy that he had not withdrawn the money. This shows that he has agreed with his idea, so he said that he should not have any big problems.


    "In fact, I thought about your case last night. For such a reason, if you really have such an idea, then I can totally agree with it. After thinking about it all night, I can come to a conclusion that the kind of things happened yesterday, and those fields must be outside the Commissioner''s. ¡±


    the county magistrate also said directly. After thinking for the whole night last night, he finally got the idea like this.


    Anyway, no one knows about the money he collected last night. For this reason, he has such an idea.


    Now with the growth of time, in fact, there will be more and more people who have this idea, but from a certain extent, I don''t have to worry too much about these problems, because I can slowly solve these problems.


    "My Lord, why do you judge like that? The evidence has already been confirmed before, and you should know this, but why do you make such a judgment? "Another old farmer also said, his eyes are also with some incredible, do not know why the county magistrate has become such a person.


    After all, in the past, in fact, they were very supportive of such a county magistrate, not for other reasons, but because he was a retired soldier, so people would support him in this way.


    But the judgment he made this time is obviously because of you, and many people do not agree with it.


    "Now in this hall, are you trying this case or me?"


    The magistrate also spoke directly, and seemed to carry some unhappiness in his tone.


    For such a long time, in fact, it did not acquire other things, but it acquired a kind of bureaucratic thought, and in terms of speech, it also carried a strong shadow of bureaucratic thought.


    Now he just feels that he is the king of this place, so what he says is absolutely the same. Every time someone wants to say something, he will feel very angry and even resist.

 Chapter 1530

    He didn''t know why his character became like this, but he didn''t have a little reflection on himself. Instead, he thought that if he was an official, he should be like this.


    "Why is the county magistrate like this? I remember that he was very good in the past, and he would defend our interests, but why would he help such a member this time? "


    "There are some things that are too much, but we have no way out. After all, he is a local rich man in this place. We can only listen to him now. Besides, we have no other way."


    "The times have changed now. Although we love the Lord very much, we also know that these things have nothing to do with him. The main reason is that they are too much."


    "If I can, I really want to show my Lord how simple and capable an old soldier has become. It''s really unexpected that if what I said before is really correct, power is the biggest Corruptor."


    Now the people outside are all talking about it in succession, but the more they listen to these words, the county magistrate now feels more irritable.


    Although he also knew that what the common people said should be from the heart, what he wanted to hear was this kind of words. What he wanted to hear was a compliment, and what he heard was a compliment from others.


    However, in such a situation, it is basically impossible to hear compliments from others. No one will flatter him because of this.


    And people are more and more angry with him, even many people feel that they want to kill him directly.


    Now his mentality is also completely deteriorated, for this point, people will think so.


    Now, the county magistrate, who had passed the judgment on this matter, left here soon. He did not want to stay in this place any more.


    He always feels that there are many people scolding him now, and he doesn''t want to listen to these insults, just want to hear other people''s compliments.


    "What''s the matter with you in court today? Why help that person? You should know that in the past, that person did many evil deeds, and this time, it is like this. Do you really want to continue like this? Did he give you any good? "


    Just after he got home, his wife stood up directly and yelled at him directly.


    "What do you mix in the affairs of us big people? You don''t have any way to mix in. So you don''t have to say these things in the future. I have my own idea. Even if you say something, it''s useless. "


    "You''re a little woman''s family. I don''t care about these things in the future. I have my own ideas about these things. If you continue to call them like this, be careful that I''m not polite to you."


    At this time, the county magistrate''s heart is also very upset, and then looked at his wife, said directly.


    After hearing this sentence, his wife''s eyes also showed a kind of surprise. After all, in the past, he had never heard him say such a thing, but today he can say such a thing.


    "I hope you can do the same by yourself. I told you not to touch these things before, but you didn''t listen to me."


    At this time, after the county magistrate''s wife finished this sentence, she turned away, still with a burst of anger in her eyes. After all, in the past, the county magistrate was also very evil, but I didn''t expect that now it has become a direct enemy.


    Just like a story she once heard, the once dragon has gradually changed, and now they have become some disgusting people.


    Just as his wife left, he just sat down in the same place and didn''t know what he was thinking in his eyes.


    But in the end, he also figured it out. In any case, even if the wife is not available, he can also go to renew the string. But if the money is not available, then he will have no way to get it.


    After thinking of this, I don''t know why his heart seems to be suddenly transparent, and then there is a smile on his face.


    At this time, he also went directly back to his room. What she wanted to see now was nothing else. He only wanted to see his own money, because only these money could make him really excited and put all the unhappiness behind him.


    But just after he walked into his room, he looked at his money with a kind of excitement in his eyes.At this time, the door of his room suddenly rang, ah, so that he was always in a hurry to collect all those gold coins, and then went to the door. He did not know which one had no eyes at the door, so he would come to find himself.


    But when he opened the door, he found that several people in black suddenly stood at his door, and these people in black also wrapped themselves tightly.


    Now the county magistrate looked at these people, and suddenly there was a trace of memory in his eyes.


    "Who are you? Do you mean to attack me


    Even in this way, the county magistrate is still pretending, and then directly said.


    "You don''t have to pretend. After all, you used to be a unit in the army for such a long time. You should not be too unfamiliar with our costumes. If you are wise now, you can follow us immediately. If you don''t, you can guess by yourself what the final result will be. I don''t want to say too much about these words. After all, even if you say too much, it''s useless. You all know those things yourself. "


    At this time, a soldier suddenly stood up, and then said directly. After hearing this sentence, a trace of despair suddenly appeared in the eyes below.

 Chapter 1531

    "This is really the first time for me. If it wasn''t for this reason, I wouldn''t be like that at all. You must believe me."


    The magistrate knelt down directly and began to cry.


    "I can''t say whether you believe me or not. Our destiny now is actually to arrest people. I hope you don''t embarrass us. If you really want to embarrass us, then we can only do it."


    The soldier''s eyes did not have a little pity, for such a person, he also see too much. Now the photo heard such a sentence, it collapsed directly on the ground.


    "Who told you that? It''s my wife. I knew this day for a long time, but I didn''t think it was him who told the story, whether he was outside. That''s why he was like this, absolutely like this. "


    At this time, the county magistrate was still there, and said directly.


    "In fact, since the time you received that thing last night, we have been observing the place, and we have no relationship with others. You should not be dying here, or that sentence, why should we have done it in the first place? Why did you do that? "


    The soldier also said directly.


    "So it is. Now I don''t want to say anything more. Since you want to take me away, just take me. It''s all my own fault, and I won''t blame others any more."


    The county magistrate also said directly that there were many bribes he accepted this time. Once he was found out, he would be directly killed. Anyway, he already had such a concept.


    In fact, things like this began to happen in every corner of the Empire. Many people already have some doubts about this point, and maybe there are many things they are confused about.


    Many of them had their own beliefs at the beginning, but now with the growth of time, these beliefs have gradually disappeared, and even these beliefs have become another idea.


    So as time goes by, these problems will make people feel more annoyed, but even if they are worried, there is no way, no one will have any special ideas.


    Now many people are actually gradually expanding, but in their hearts, such a country is built by themselves, so they think that even if they have done some such things.


    It doesn''t matter at all. You also think that Qin Shuo won''t kill them all, but their determination to kill Qin Shuo is absolutely belittled. The situation is not only that they will kill them completely, but also they will kill them completely.


    This is not because Qin Shuo is so cruel. In fact, he is also very tight for many things. But he also knows that if he is not cruel now, he will also produce some special results in the future.


    Now I am not for myself, but for the people of this world, but for the people in the future. I can''t let these borers continue to harm the people all over the world, so I can only solve these problems.


    If the final solution is good, it may be another idea.


    Anyway, now he is such an idea, and there will be no big change at all. This should be a key point.


    In their eyes, in fact, many problems can be forgiven. This should be the most troublesome problem. They have such an idea, and such an idea is not the 100th time. They often think of it in the past.


    Now the situation is completely in their own country in the implementation of a big clean-up, such a big clean-up movement for their own country is certainly turbulent, but this turbulence is only temporary, now with the development of time, these turbulence will be gradually replaced or disappear.


    If he does not care about the turbulence, he will not get any good results in the end. Now he wants to achieve a compromise effect, but how can such an effect be so easy?


    The words are divided into two ends and each expresses one branch. Now, a large-scale cleansing movement has been launched in their country. However, in fact, Fusang is already in a smooth state, and even has already attacked their capital.


    Now their player emperor can only be sitting in a daze, staring at the front with two eyes blankly. They don''t know what they are remembering.


    No one knows what he is thinking now, but people all know that he is thinking about it now. It must be very important.


    At present, the aborigines under his command are basically betrayed. No one is willing to stay by his side. After all, staying by his side will not do any good, and he may even betray them at any time.Originally, the reputation of such an emperor was quite good, but in his later series of operations, it was really felt that his brain was not very good.


    At the beginning, they also listened to the opinions of those players, so for those ordinary aborigines, they have been directly dismissed.


    Only those excellent aborigines will not quit. At the beginning, the emperor thought that this would relieve their pressure.


    But in the end, he found that these things not only did not reduce their pressure, but also made them more stressed. This is what makes them feel headache.


    At this time, even if he wants to find a way to solve these problems, there is no way to solve them. Now with the development of time, these problems will certainly be more and more. If these problems continue to develop, maybe it will make people more miserable, but there is no way.


    However, he did not think that such a method did not make himself more relieved in this respect, but increased the pressure, because its practice has actually touched the interests of many people.


    Many outstanding aborigines, after seeing him do this, must have some anger in their hearts.


    After all, they are able to throw away the poor aborigines now, and they may lose them in the future. Now many aborigines have such an idea. Under the influence of such an idea, many people''s thoughts have also undergone a great change.

 Chapter 1532

    Those who didn''t intend to betray him were planning to betray him now. Because of such a consequence, it also brought him a lot of troubles, but these troubles could not be eliminated simply.


    Even if he withdraws such a fate, there is no way, because people do not believe what he said, and even many people have begun to have a feeling of contempt for him.


    However, if you think about it carefully, it is quite normal to have such an emotion.


    If the present emperor had discovered these things earlier, perhaps things would not have become so serious, but he did not notice these things before.


    Therefore, these things will slowly become serious, and in the end, there is no way for him to solve them. Now, with the growth of time, they are facing more and more problems.


    Perhaps in the eyes of many people, these problems are not too big problems, can be easily solved, but in his eyes it is not like this. If you want to solve these problems, you will face a lot of distress.


    If you can''t overcome these troubles, then the rest of the matter is even more a great challenge to them.


    These challenges, if put on them, may not be too big a thing, but as time goes on, people have also discovered this problem.


    His operation directly led to the betrayal of the aborigines.


    When Qin Shuo knew about his operation, he almost laughed. In the past, he only thought he was stupid, but he didn''t expect to be so stupid.


    Now with the development of time, these problems are becoming more and more serious. For them, there is no good way to solve them. They can only look at the time and muddle along.


    If you want to solve these problems, there is no way to solve them in a simple way. Now only through the verification of their time can these problems be solved gradually. Otherwise, they are useless in general.


    But now it is said that it is impossible to give them time. He is a new bee. He is a one shot winner. If he wants to continue to develop, he must win by one blow, and he can''t give him a chance to breathe.


    If you give him a chance to breathe, then it is disrespect for yourself and time.


    In the past, there were also so many problems that he faced, but the problems that could be really solved were not too heavy. Most of the problems were solved slowly with the advance of time.


    In fact, he has achieved such a position, not because of his strong personal ability, but because the times chose him, but because his identity chose him.


    Now it is more like a puppet among the players. Now it is also the player who controls him, but he does not mean to resist at all. Even if he wants to pay more attention to the aborigines, it will not have much effect.


    What''s more, those players can''t make them pay attention to the aborigines, because this will do harm to their interests.


    Now what they attach most importance to is actually this point. It is impossible for Qin Shuo to do any harm to himself, at least in such a situation.


    At present, the Aborigines have been completely out of the way. In this way, the strength of their country is greatly reduced, even a great discount. Even if people want to continue like this, there is no way. They can only wait for the time to grow slowly, and then there will be some ways.


    Sometimes the problem itself is so complex, even if people want to change this, there is no way.


    Now the emperor can only watch his country slowly cool down, he also know that now his only waiting, waiting for a better opportunity.


    If there is no such opportunity, then even if it is completely gone, it is not a alarmist thing. It is a normal thing in itself. Even if many people do not admit it, there is no way.


    If all these problems are added up, they are also a huge threat to him. Therefore, the most important problem for him now is how to eliminate these threats. If we can clear the dangers through our own strength, it is naturally a good thing. But what he fears most is that he can not pass his own strength.


    He knew that his talent was very ordinary, so he didn''t compare with Qin Shuo. After all, Qin Shuo was a pervert. He knew that they were not on the same level. He could even crush himself.


    At the beginning, he also had some conceit, but with the development of time, the conceit in his heart has gradually disappeared, because he knows that if he continues to be so conceited, then the problem will be more painful.Some problems themselves are like this. Even if you want to continue, there are not many ways to change the current situation. After all, the status quo is the status quo. If you can change it so easily, it will not be so easy.


    Now their city has been surrounded by soldiers on Qin Shuo''s side. He said that he didn''t arrive at the scene at this time. However, in his mind, he didn''t need to arrive at the scene. He only needed to observe from a distance. He had 100% trust in his soldiers, and he knew that his own soldiers were also What can be done is that you don''t have to be too much trouble.


    If you say that you are too troublesome, then these are certainly your own problems, not other people''s problems. Although these words may sound ridiculous, they are actually like this, especially for most of them.


    Most of them value these things very much, so they will encounter such a kind of problem. If he is fond of these problems, it will not become a problem.


    It is said that he is now concentrating his attention on this country, and he has only this kind of special contempt or resentment towards this country.

 Chapter 1533

    However, he did not have any kind of normal mood. Such an idea misled him in the past and made him think that his two countries were the only ones to be killed. However, after encountering Ying Ying Ying chaos, he realized that this idea was actually too extreme.


    No matter which country there are good people and bad people, so now he wants to solve these problems in a peaceful way. If there is no peace, he will think of some other things. He will not start directly from this point, because he knows that it is not easy to start from this point.


    Maybe he will get some big challenges, in front of these challenges, he can''t do too many things.


    Once these problems have been solved, there will not be too many changes for them, or the changes are totally negative rather than positive changes. These are even more difficult for them.


    The most important thing in this war is Han Xin. Now that he is still trapped in this war, he has already played a role as a commander-in-chief.


    Along the way, he also conquered the city and occupied the territory, and was almost invincible. Now Fusang people say that he is not Hanxin, but is called Hanxin God of war or Hanshin.


    However, he didn''t kill too many people on the battlefield. All this was just a false message. I heard that he had given an order in person and didn''t want them to kill so many people. After all, he would be more miserable in many aspects.


    He is not interested in killing people. What he is most interested in is the feeling of fighting, not other things.


    Now, with his feeling gradually enhanced, in fact, many things in his eyes are to be more simple, but also not so complex, this should be a point he pays great attention to, after all, this point is more important.


    Many people, even if they want to change, have no way to change. Bai Qi is particularly fond of killing people. This is also his interest. Although this interest is not good or bad, it is still OK on the whole.


    This time Qin Shuo didn''t let Bai Qi get sick on this side. In fact, it was for such a reason that he worried that if Bai Qi led the army, he might not cooperate with them in the end, but would become enemies with them.


    Such a chance is not small. After all, he also knows what kind of person Baiqi is. Although he can''t say that he is not good, he can''t tell me that he is good. His character is this kind of moderate, and he has always been kind of jealous of the things he hates.


    Now as time goes by, in fact, his personality is becoming more and more serious. There is no special idea about this as mentioned above. Generally speaking, the situation is like this.


    Even if he wants to change this situation is unlikely, things have now become some serious problems, that is, such a problem.


    This time, there are about 3 million players in their whole Kyoto, but among the 3 million players, only about 500000 can fight,


    moreover, there are 300000 soldiers on this side, but Qin said that there are also some reinforcements, which are actually the players in their own territory They are very enthusiastic about it.


    After all, there is some hatred between the two countries, so they are keen on this matter. At the beginning of the above-mentioned, when people wanted to enter here, many people voluntarily signed up. For them, this is also more important.


    They are also looking forward to this. As to why they expect it, Qin Shuo himself does not know.


    Anyway, those players have some inexplicable hatred for this country.


    If they want to do it now, they are sure that there is no way to obstruct them, and they just don''t want to obstruct them. With the growth of time, they will be like this, which can be regarded as a relatively normal thing.


    Now Qin Shuo has been unable to help some orders. If there are some problems in the future, in fact, they can be solved by themselves. Now we are going to let these players experience a little bit. In this way, once a big war happens in the future, they can also respond better.


    After all, this country is not a country of its own, but a country of all people. Therefore, if I pay more attention to this aspect, I don''t need to pay attention to other aspects.


    Now with the development of time, in fact, in his body, those problems are more and more, he will also feel some headache.


    But the headache comes back to headache. If he wants to solve this problem now, it is not simple. There are so many things they want to face now.It would be a good thing if they could solve these things slowly, but the most worrying thing is that they can''t finish these things. After all, it is not a simple thing.


    Now the players of the whole Dahan district service are waiting outside. In their eyes, those Fusang people inside are just like turtles in a jar. Once they come out, they can do it by themselves.


    Now the mood of those players are very excited, after all, in their eyes, this is a more important point. Now they want to win some advantages in this war as much as possible, so it will certainly be good for them in the future.


    They have been forced almost crazy in their own country. After all, under the order of Qin Shuo, many problems can not be solved properly. If there are some bigger disputes, it will be a more serious thing for them.


    It''s said that the larger guilds are not allowed to fight with each other, because in this way, it will increase the uncertainty of their own territory and their country. What he wants to solve now is these uncertainties.


    Once there are more than one player who likes to fight, it is not a good thing for their whole country, but a very bad thing.

 Chapter 1534

    Now, when they are abroad, they can give full play to their previous campaign. What they get now can be collected by themselves, without going through Qin Shuo''s hands.


    So for them, this is a very important thing, so in the country, there are many powerful guilds, all of which are involved in this matter.


    The ideas of the stronger trade unions are also very simple.


    In fact, they just want to make a war fortune in this war. Maybe the war money is nothing in Qin Shuo''s eyes, but in their eyes, it is already fat.


    Now the domestic resources are basically Qin Shuo''s grasp, the rest of those resources will let those players divide up.


    For such a large country, are those resources not enough? But even if it is not enough, they also have no way, only can now with the growth of time, let their thoughts have some different changes.


    The number of those players outside the city is also a lot. If you calculate the number slightly, it is enough to be more than 800000.


    Originally, they had a certain advantage in the number of people, but now their advantage in the number of people has completely disappeared.


    Now the number of players on the opposite side plus the number of soldiers is about one million. It''s almost the same as that on our side, and even more than our own side.


    What''s more, the players or aborigines who can go abroad will certainly not be too weak in strength, otherwise they will not be sent out of the city to die.


    So now the emperor of Foshan is basically in a helpless situation, because they know that it is impossible for them to come back from the dead.


    Now Sakura Ying Luan is very happy to know this, because he also knows that the opportunity of his own rise is about to go. Once it is able to come, there must be a big change for them.


    Now she looked at the soldiers in front of her, and she couldn''t help but have some pride. When she left, she was only looked down upon by others, but now when she came back, she was welcomed by so many people.


    Maybe this is life. He didn''t think about it in the past, but he didn''t think that now he really did it.


    Now with the development of time, such a kind of pressure in his heart will certainly not be heavier and heavier, but will become lighter and lighter.


    At this time, Han Xin also looked up at the time and felt that such a time is already suitable. If we don''t attack now, it seems that there is already some play.


    Now their own attack is actually the best way, if in other aspects, it is not a good way at all, but it will make them feel some headache.


    Now he is directly commanding the soldiers under his command and launching his own battle. Before this battle starts, you have thought all the problems in his mind. If there are no big problems, there will be no too many challenges for her.


    In fact, the guilds now expect to rise a little bit in this war, and their role will be even greater in the future.


    It''s not like the present situation. Sometimes we still need to look at other people''s faces, which can be regarded as a more difficult point for them.


    if the situation continues, the threat to them will also be so great. This may be a matter that many people have no way to solve.


    Now with the growth of time, in fact, people''s minds will become more and more different. Once it reaches a certain degree, then maybe things will become a little different. This should be a key point. Other aspects are still general, and it is not particularly uncomfortable.


    Now the emperor looked at the soldiers outside, and there was a trace of despair in his heart. He knew that he could not win this time, but those players were forcing themselves to resist to the end.


    But in the bottom of his heart, he certainly does not want to resist to the end, because he knows that if he does not resist, he may have some activities, but if he resists, he will have no goods at all.


    In fact, there are still a lot of people in this city. These people are basically some aborigines, but they are not so frightened in their hearts.


    Because they also know in their heart, the princess is certainly impossible to do to them, so they will not be so panic, now in their heart there is even a hope.They hope that the former princess will come back. In this way, the benefit for them is to be bigger.


    In the past, if those players said they killed people in the city, if they paid money, they would not be hurt at all and would not be caught. This is the 100th secret after the appointment of the new emperor.


    This order was indeed opposed by many people, but it was finally suppressed by the emperor with his own strength.


    If you let the present emperor of Fusang know this, he will be very upset. After all, he didn''t want to give this order before. Does he know that such an order is really ridiculous? But there is no way.


    After all, now you are also controlled by those players, so those who can''t do it can only make them lean towards those players, otherwise they will be resisted by those players.


    He certainly doesn''t want to be resisted by those players in his heart. In fact, he knows that, sometimes, he is the dominant position of these players.


    Now with the growth of this time, in fact, he has a lot of changes in the bottom of his heart, but these changes can only change slowly with the development of time, and can not have any big changes.

 Chapter 1535

    At present, he even his overall mentality has a certain change, but this change should not be a temporary, with the growth of time, this change will be more and more in line with their situation.


    At this time, the emperor looked at the soldiers below, and finally he simply made the next decision. Now, instead of watching them attack directly, he might as well commit suicide.


    After all, if you commit suicide, you can still leave yourself a little dignity, but if you are hurt by the opposite side, you will have no dignity at all. What you care about for such a long time will also have some dignity of your own.


    After all, dignity itself is very important to him, let alone other things.


    Now as time goes by.


    In fact, people should be more aware of this, but some people do not regard these as a very important issue.


    Now the emperor looked at these things in front of his eyes, in fact, there is a trace of distress in his eyes.


    In fact, there was a long big knife in front of her. Looking at the appearance of the big knife, we could see that the big knife was specially prepared for him.


    Is it really like this? Is it true that I am going to die this time? But I''m really not reconciled.


    Emperor Xiaochuan thinks these words in his heart now. He doesn''t know what he should do next. It seems that no matter what he does, it is not a good thing for him.


    Finally, he picked up the knife in front of him, and then stabbed it directly into his stomach. After a sharp pain, he felt as if his stomach was about to crack, but in fact his stomach was already cracked.


    Then he took the knife and slowly cut down. The sharp pain swept over his whole body. But even if it was like this, he could only endure such a sharp pain.


    Even if he wants to resist now, there is no resistance at all, so it can only be like this.


    In the past, he must have never thought that he would have such a day.


    If you let him continue to choose, he will certainly not choose to stay here, but now it is not his own choice, now he is just controlled by those players.


    Now many people think that some orders are all his own secrets, but only she knows the fate herself. She is only under the control of others. Some things she doesn''t want to do at all.


    He also directly lay on the ground, and now in his palace, in fact, there is no one.


    Only in such a situation can he feel that the world is much quieter.


    Such a quiet can actually make her think about a lot of things peacefully. Now he has a direct understanding of a lot of things. After all, when people are dying, their words are good, and he is now in such a situation.


    In fact, these problems are also more and more, which will also make people feel some doubts, do not know what to do next in order to continue to survive.


    Now the emperor of Fusang system has also died directly. At this time, the news spread rapidly. Many people even know such a news.


    Those players in the 100th heard these news, in fact, their hearts also have some collapse, did not expect that he would not die sooner or later, actually died at such an important time.


    At this time, the country actually needs them the most, and even the degree of demand has exceeded many aspects, because of such a reason.


    So now many of them will feel helpless and don''t know what they should do to make others more satisfied.


    Now this day is already dead, because this is a huge blow to their overall military morale. Now many people do not understand why such a situation occurs, but if people with a little bit of brain, they will understand it.


    Now even many players have a desire to surrender directly, although they know that if they surrender directly, then their country must be judged as losing.


    But if you surrender, you will certainly be better in reality. At least, you don''t have to pay so much money. If you are expelled in the game, you should drive away.


    What''s more, now that they admit that there are actually quite a number of Qin Shuo''s own spies. Now these spies have begun to instigate dissension among them. For a while, their internal peace is no longer the same as before.


    In the past, they had some struggles in that step, but they certainly couldn''t put such a struggle on the table. After all, they also wanted to face, so in the past, they basically put those things under the stage.But now there is such a situation, even if they don''t want to talk about these things, put them up, there is no way.


    The situation is now such a situation, as for what they think in their hearts, actually no one knows.


    At present, eight of the ten Fusang people want to surrender, and one of them is ready to see the situation before they surrender. Anyway, they basically don''t believe in their own country.


    After all, if we continue to do so, it will not do them any good. Even if they continue to persist, they will not be of any use.


    Although in reality, they will lose something, but they are not the ones who suffer the most, because they still have the state to support them. The most serious losses should be those who are relatively rich, not those who are relatively poor.


    So at this time, many players also decided to surrender directly. Now there is no way to surrender. It seems that only this way can make people more smooth. If they go in other directions, there is no way.


    In fact, many people also understand this point, so it can be said that they pay more attention to this point, but they do not attach so much importance to other directions. However, if we think about it carefully, it can be regarded as a normal thing.

 Chapter 1536

    After all, if these things were put on Qin Shuo''s body, he estimated it would be the same. Many things could not be solved by himself, nor could he see clearly what the situation was.


    At present, they only choose to surrender. If they take other ways, they will only fail in the end, and only surrender can make them continue to live. Their desire is not too big. They just want to live well.


    Han Xin didn''t dally at this time. Since he had already made up his mind, he started to attack them directly. For them, maybe this is the last straw that killed the camel.


    Now the situation is like this, even if others want to change this, there is no way to change it, and there is no ability to change it.


    Now, with the development of time, in fact, the ideas in their hearts will change, and gradually have some differences. Maybe these ideas will gradually tend to be consistent, but definitely not at this time.


    For them, these things should be a very important point. If we can''t realize this point, then for other aspects, they can''t directly realize it.


    The problem is such a problem, but they don''t know what the final result will be, so they can only slowly see if there will be any other direction in the follow-up.


    Even if they don''t want to defend fiercely now, they can''t defend at all.


    After all, the number of people on both sides was not on the same level. Finally, after half a day, Han Xin and his team directly broke all the four city gates.


    This time, Qin Shuo didn''t actually arrive in their country. After all, this time, they didn''t want to destroy their country. The most important thing was to occupy their country. It would be too late to wait for the rest of the things.


    After the occupation, they can directly transfer the control of their country to the present Sakura Ying Luan. Anyway, they have the ability to be competent for this thing.


    In any case, Qin Shuo has always been the key to believe in yingyingluan, because his relationship with yingyingluan is so good, and he can feel that yingyingluan seems to have a different feeling for himself.


    But he also knew that there should be no big possibility between himself and Ying Ying Ying Luan, and no matter which one they were, they did not say what they said in their hearts. In this way, both sides did not speak, and they fell into a kind. In the standoff, no one spoke.


    In that case, Qin Shuo has some confidence. Anyway, he will solve these problems first. He doesn''t have to think about the rest of the things. He can think a little more later.


    "I didn''t expect that I would come back to me today. My father would be very happy if he said you saw him. I miss you very much now, father."


    Ying Ying Ran has just entered the city where he feels very familiar, and then directly opens his mouth. It can be seen that his emotion is still heavy. If it is put on Qin Shuo, he will certainly feel a little bit.


    He used to grow up in this city, so he knew the city very well. In many ways, he would not be so worried.


    As long as you have solved your goals, you will not have any big problems. As for some problems that you can''t solve, you have to wait until later. In fact, there are some inappropriate ones at this time.


    At this time, he must be very familiar with entering the present palace. After all, he has lived in the palace for so many years, so he is very familiar with this place.


    Along the way, they all heard a lot of rumors. One moment they heard about the Queen''s suicide, the other was about their emperor''s suicide. Anyway, these news also came in a continuous stream. These news actually announced one thing, that is, their battle this time was also victory.


    When they entered the palace, they did not choose to destroy the country, but chose a kind called recasting.


    In fact, the recasting of the country is similar to destroying the country, but there are still some big differences.


    But the most common point of the two methods is to drive all the players out of this place and all the players. Only in this way can the final effect be achieved.


    For this, Qin Shuo himself has some indifferent, anyway, with himself is not too much.


    Now he can still accomplish these things through some other ways.Now, in fact, there are many different rumors in these countries, but these rumors are very close in some aspects, and almost all the spearheads are pointing at them.


    These soldiers were relatively quiet when they entered the city, and they did not carry out a large-scale massacre. After all, there were some bad things in that way.


    Qin Shuo has already got such a news. When the news just came back, he had already heard it. After getting the news, he was definitely very happy at the first time.


    In fact, these things have troubled her for a period of time, but now they are finally solved. If there is no solution, it will really make him have some headache.


    Perhaps these things in their hearts will not feel how serious, but in the heart of their mistress there are some serious.


    Now Sakura Ying chaos has regained control of the palace and other things now. This is very important to him. Maybe in the future, he doesn''t have to worry as much as before. All the things that should be solved have been solved.


    In fact, the hundredth thing he did after he was directly in power was to establish an alliance with Qin Shuo and them, and such an alliance was still the kind of dead alliance formed.

 Chapter 1537

    In fact, in other words, the two countries will live and die together in the future. Although it is still difficult to reach the point of living and dying together, if any one of the two countries is in danger, the other country will certainly come to help.


    If this is the case, in fact, the problem is not a big problem, and in many ways, they can solve a little bit, and then there is no need to wait too long.


    This matter may be more important for them. They don''t have to worry about too many things. As long as they complete some relatively simple things, they can basically leave those difficult things to others.


    Now Qin Shuo also feels a kind of unprecedented relaxation. In the past, he seldom felt such a relaxed, but today is different. In many ways, they will feel that they have a great change. Such a change is definitely positive, not negative.


    and then cherry Ying chaos, this time is to prepare, from the Treasury to mobilize some money, and then use these money to make up for it, heard of their losses, but Qin Shuo did not want these money, after all, he also knew that their domestic should be a relatively difficult situation, so that they simply do not want those money.


    Now let him make up for the losses within their country. After making up for these losses, he can say something else. In fact, it will be better.


    After hearing the news, Sakura shadow still has some moving feelings in her heart.


    He had been in that place for such a long time before.


    Therefore, it is natural to know that this country is very good. For such a reason, he has always had a strange idea and idea about this country.


    In fact, such a strange idea and idea will be passed on sometimes inadvertently.


    Qin Shuo not only didn''t need any war reparations this time, but also photographed a lot of craftsmen on his side. After all, they had just experienced such a big war, so they must need craftsmen in many places.


    After knowing this, he was more moved. He didn''t expect Qin Shuo to be so good to himself. He had never thought of it before.


    "I don''t know if I can see him in the future. If I can, I still like a life like before. It''s very pleasant and comfortable. It''s not like this time."


    Sakura shadow chaos is now sitting in his palace, his eyes seem to be with some nostalgia, his eyes are slowly looking into the distance, mouth murmuring on a sentence.


    "In fact, empress, you don''t have to worry about these things at all. I believe that since you are predestined, you will certainly see them again in the future. At that time, you two should be able to cooperate."


    At this time, there was a little maid beside him, and the maid also said directly. In fact, you are not a Fusang person, he is a Chinese.


    So it has always been a witness, the stories between him and Qin Shuo.


    Although those stories are not too touching, and not so thrilling, but in his heart is very unforgettable.


    Now Sakura Ying Luan knows that since he has been united with them, then he should have so many opportunities to see him. Now his most important thing is not to think of these things, but to enhance the strength of his country. In this way, he may be able to help him, and also for himself is a kind of friendship Generation.


    Of course, after the war, in fact, there were still many people in the Qin Dynasty, some of whom did not believe. Therefore, they also put forward a lot of demands. Qin Shuo basically agreed to these demands.


    After thinking about it for a period of time, Sakura finally agreed. After all, he can only promise these things now, and there is no room for resistance.


    In fact, this request sounds very excessive. Now Fusang can not have any soldiers or any force. All the force now is provided by the Dalan Dynasty.


    This day is completely to put their own lifeblood in the hands of others, if others want to die on their own, then they can only die, if others want to live on their own, then they can only live.


    In their home country, there are actually many people who oppose it, but in the end Sakura Ying Tsang also decided to agree to this thing.


    Before the war, he didn''t want to fight for himself.


    I just want to get justice for my father and Emperor. I want to get such a country back. I don''t want to have other thoughts.But now he does not want to use any force, because he knows that if he uses force, not only will his country continue to be strong, but will slowly become weak. For such a reason, it has already begun to carry out reform in many aspects.


    So he just wants to develop his own economy now, but he doesn''t want to start from other places, because he knows that if he starts from other places, it will not do him much good or even do some harm.


    These will make him feel that there are some uncomfortable problems. For other aspects, he doesn''t feel that there is any big deal. If he can solve them, he can solve them.


    Now, with the development of time, these problems are certainly the more and more important people''s views on these issues, and there will be a great change.


    With the increase of time, such a change will certainly gradually develop, but it will not develop to a very high degree, and it will be maintained under a limit, otherwise, it will not benefit them.


    If it is maintained within your limits, then they can understand these things. For other aspects, they are not easy to understand. Even if it is understood, it is at a relatively shallow level. This is a thing that can not be done. They were in the past.


    I''ve tried these things, but the results are just the same.

 Chapter 1538

    With such a result, they can understand a little bit in their heart.


    And now Qin Shuo has also agreed, as long as he wholeheartedly develop the economy, then he will certainly help him in this respect, and also unconditional help in many aspects of comprehensive help.


    After all, once their country''s economic development, it will also have some benefits for their own country, which is absolutely immeasurable in the future.


    That''s why Qin Shuo has such an idea. Maybe for many people, this idea is unbelievable, but for him, it''s just understandable.


    With the development of time, these problems will certainly become more and more serious, and these more and more serious problems will threaten many things of them in many aspects.


    Now things in Fusang have been basically solved, and the rest of the things are basically on our side.


    It''s easier to solve the problems on your side. The key is to let all the soldiers come back. In this way, it will be of great benefit to us.


    Now those navies have begun to withdraw gradually. Although they did not get anything on the surface this time, they have gained a lot in Amway.


    This time, their two battles have finally come to a full stop. For them, all these have a powerful effect on them, and they don''t have to worry about too much in the future.


    As long as they solve some simple problems, the remaining problems are not so complicated.


    At present, what they get from Fusang is their help. In the future, they will help themselves wholeheartedly. After all, they have formed an alliance with them.


    There are also many things that you have obtained in the peacock empire. The most important thing is that you have obtained a lot of money, as well as a lot of other things.


    The most important thing is the relatively strong labor force. Now our country needs to develop in many aspects, and these development things need to use some labor force to make changes.


    If we don''t pay attention to these things, then in the later stage, maybe it will make people feel more uncomfortable.


    Whether it is mining or other industrial production, it needs a large amount of labor, and the positive labor force is relatively cheap.


    Once you are able to control these relatively cheap labor, you will definitely have this great help for yourself in the future, which will become more and more important with the growth of time.


    In the past, I didn''t want my people to suffer, and I didn''t want my people to work in dangerous jobs, and the salary was very low, so I could only use these services.


    Although there are a lot of Taoists, they are beginning to criticize. The reason Qin Shuo said before criticizing is that Qin Shuo ignores human rights.


    Every time I hear such a criticism, I have an impulse to laugh. After all, human rights are for people, but for them, they don''t care about human rights.


    If they said what they said in the previous battles, they would not care about human rights at all. This should be a key point, and it is also a thing that I have been insisting on.


    As he said before, human rights are only for people, but in Qin Shuo''s eyes, those people are not people, just some resistance.


    Now with the development of time, there are not many changes in his mind. Now his biggest idea is to develop his country, and the way of development is through these people.


    Although many people may not believe it, as long as you hear that you know it in your heart, you don''t need others to believe it. The problem is such a problem.


    As for what kind of situation will be in the end, he does not know. In any case, the situation will only develop towards a better and better situation, not a worse situation.


    Now Qin Shuo is ready to do it to everyone. After all, he has been to Africa for a long time. He knows that this place can be regarded as a very fertile place. If he can occupy some land here, he will certainly have a great help for his future development.


    Now the European Civil War, in fact, you are about to stop. It has to be said that even now, the queen of sunset Empire has been replaced by another male king, but the strength of their country.


    Because of the development of Elizabeth in the past, it has reached a very high level.


    Even if the current successor is completely a brand-new start, then naturally there is no need to worry about too many things, as long as it is not too ridiculous, there will be no such problem.If it is too absurd to say that one''s own practice is too absurd, it may make people feel that there are some businesses, but now there will not be such a situation


    and before that, Elizabeth.


    Even after many years of planning has been planned out, but Elizabeth and Qin Shuo are not the same, Qin Shuo is relying on the memory of previous lives, as well as their own analytical ability, so they can develop their country so vigorously.


    But Elizabeth is like a born monarch, from the beginning is to develop the country so strong, not even a little change, this is a lot of people can not do.


    Although in their countries, there are also some people who oppose him, but such people are only in a small number, and those who really support him are reading.


    In any case, in fact, the people of a country have the most positive evaluation of the monarch, because those people are also able to perceive the changes in their lives and whether or not the monarch is of such use, or how useful it is.


    If you say that your life has become bad, then the monarch is certainly not a good monarch. If this kind of thing is changed into a new one, then it is not the same. This is the case now.


    If he continues in this way, his reputation will be better and better.

 Chapter 1539

    If Elizabeth can''t return to her country earlier, maybe she will be recognized by others soon. In fact, many people understand this, but no one knows what it will become.


    After all, things in the future are all unknown things. Now how can they guess what will happen in the future? So they will have such an idea.


    Now, as time goes by, these problems may be more and more, and their impact on them is also growing.


    However, when these effects reach a very serious level, the impact on them will be even greater. These are all relatively important things. Although some people still have some things that they don''t quite understand, if we really do this, people will already understand this.


    The problem is such a problem. If they want to change now, there are still so many ways. But if they want to make some small changes, there must be no problem. But if they want to make some big changes, there are some men, especially for them.


    Now Qin Shuo has put all these problems behind his mind and solved all the problems he could solve.


    The rest of the problems are basically those he can''t solve alone.


    With the growth of time, in fact, people''s minds will be different. If people do not support him now, they will certainly support another person.


    Elizabeth is now feeling some distress for these things every day, but if she wants to change the status quo, it is not so easy. If she wants to change the status quo, it needs to be changed in many aspects.


    And the most important thing is how to make others believe. If you say something directly by your own mouth, it is estimated that these people will not believe it.


    In fact, many people know that there is no proof of mouth. This is the case now. They just rely on their own mouth to get it. Then there will not be many people who believe it. Now there are only a few people who can believe it, and most people who don''t believe it.


    Now Qin Shuo''s solution is very simple, that is, directly call their country, and then directly give him out, in this way, perhaps his people will believe a little.


    Speaking of it, this thing is similar to the one that I had to buy before. Before that, dema asked for her, but I didn''t expect that after she had helped dema, another person came out and asked for her help.


    In fact, sunset Empire and Fusang are two similar countries. In Qin Shuo''s eyes, these two countries are similar. Especially in many aspects, people will not feel how unexpected, even if they have some serious problems.


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, it would be a good thing if you collected them at the beginning. At that time, you need to be more simple in many things.


    But when they make money, they don''t have such an idea. Although their looks can be regarded as outstanding, they also need to see how they feel.


    In fact, his favorite is a desire to conquer, such as this kind of strength is stronger or stronger personality, he is not that kind of special like.


    What he likes is the kind of woman with soft personality. Although she can''t say that she is the best person to control, she is the best one to communicate. If she says something, they won''t make any trouble at all. No matter how calm her harem is, it is the most important thing.


    If all kinds of things really happened, then the mentality of his wives and their character will be bullied by others in the harem.


    It''s better to have a few harem than to have so many harem. In this way, I will be more relaxed.


    He felt that there was a big difference between him and those iron hearted emperors. Sometimes he couldn''t swallow his heart. If he could settle down in the past, the situation might not be like this.


    It''s almost impossible for him to stick to his heart. After all, it''s also personal character, which has little to do with other aspects.


    If a person''s personality is like this, then other people want to change, there is no way to change.


    With the development of things, this kind of similar problems is certainly more and more. Although it can''t make Qin Shuo have much headache, it makes him feel that he has some helplessness. Now he can only relieve such helplessness through time, but he doesn''t know what the final result will be like.


    Human nature is the most difficult thing to think about. Even Qin Shuo can''t think about it completely. What he can do now is only to guess, and occasionally he can guess how disgusting human nature is.Now I, no matter what things are to be a little bit more careful, otherwise once things happen, even if you regret, then there is no way.


    At present, he feels very good in many aspects, and he doesn''t have many ideas. Maybe this is the more important point. So he doesn''t have that kind of upset feeling in many aspects, or this kind of feeling is also rare, not so much, and not as much as before.


    Now if you want to continue this kind of state, it is not a simple thing, in fact, it needs the cooperation of many people.


    "World notice: Fusang district is recast with the help of Dahan district. All players'' level is returned to zero, and they are expelled from Fusang to enter the dark continent. Please be prepared."


    "World notice: after the decision of Queen Fusang, Fusang district has become a subsidiary of Dahan district service, which takes effect from now on. Fusang district service needs to pay certain taxes to Dahan district service every year."

 Chapter 1540

    Now the system has officially announced such a news, and such a news has been announced. That is to say, now the ex husband has completely occupied Fusang.


    And now the queen doesn''t know why she volunteered to become her own dependent country. Before that, they didn''t say so. This should also be the queen. She volunteered.


    In fact, Qin Shuo can understand this. After all, in the past, he often encountered these things. If he can solve these problems now, he won''t have to waste too much effort in the future.


    Now the queen does this, which is to say a thing, he is showing his loyalty, so in fact, it will have some benefits for many things.


    Later, I heard that if I wanted to help them, I would certainly try my best to help them, and there would not be too much hiding.


    In this way, there must be a great benefit for them. They don''t have to worry about many aspects. Otherwise, he would have been worried about it in the past.


    In fact, sometimes the premise of cooperation is that people on both sides trust each other. If people on both sides don''t trust each other, let alone trade. This is the case now. The queen is obviously a smart queen. He knows this, so he has made a lot of changes.


    This kind of change is also very effective. After knowing this, Qin Shuo must be very happy in his heart. After all, he has solved a lot of his own things, so he is more happy now. In many aspects, he is not too nervous.


    In the past, he often thought about how to deal with this matter? But the queen is really a smart man, helping himself to solve a lot of things, and these things are more important to him.


    Now after these things have been solved, his heart is no longer so irritable, but began to settle down, after thinking about what to do? The most important thing is to regard Fusang as a place.


    If this place is completely regarded as a subsidiary country of its own, it is certainly impossible. I must make some moves or make some changes in it. If we do not make changes, the impact on them is still so great.


    The effect of such a change is very big, especially for their many things, there is no longer so much trouble.


    In fact, Fusang is a place that can be transformed into a prosperous place once it has been transformed into an economic center.


    Now Qin Shuo can be regarded as having complete control here, so he won''t be so impatient in many aspects. Since he can control here, he certainly has a high control over here.


    In fact, the role of such a kind of control is also very high. If we say that we do not have such a kind of control, we may have some troubles on many problems.


    Now the queen does these things, in fact, the reason is very simple, he wants Qin Shuo, can put me here a little, and for here to have a special feeling, so that for him is certainly a good, but not too bad.


    He originally wanted to make a gamble, but he did not expect that this time he was right. After this gamble, he would make his country undergo a very powerful change. Maybe their country will become more powerful after this time, but he does not need to experience any war.


    Qin Shuo will not let this country have any war power, because if they have any war power, they may become more complicated on many issues.


    And there are many historical lessons in the past. Although I need to pay more attention to them now, I can''t pay much attention to them.


    Can''t let their national self-confidence rise again, in this case, it may be a bad thing for her.


    Fortunately, there are not many indigenous people in such a nation. It is a great advantage for them to have no indigenous people. If they have an indigenous people, they will become more difficult to deal with many problems.


    Those players themselves are a potential threat, and if they have been allowed to exist, they will feel a lot of headache.


    Now on that forum, in fact, there are a lot of Fusang people who are slowly writing love letters and even insulting love letters. But I heard that they don''t care about these things. Let''s treat them as incompetent fury.After all, now they are too. They can''t do anything at all. They can only watch their own country become a dependent country of others. Although it is difficult to say that they want to continue, it is difficult to go on like this, but there is no way. You can only pass such a thing.


    With the growth of time, they will have more and more such an idea, and it will be more and more different. This should be a headache for them.


    In fact, if they were soft hearted, they would not have been soft hearted in the first place?


    So that''s what they are worried about, not other problems.


    Now, with the development of time, their ideas will gradually change. For such an idea, Qin Shuo can only solve it slowly, and can not change it through some other methods.


    Sometimes strength is the most important thing. If you say what you said this year, it is certainly not the case.


    The national characteristics of such a country are like this. They can''t give them any good looks, but if they do, they will certainly advance.

 Chapter 1541

    It is said that this is what he wants to put an end to now. He doesn''t want these people to push their luck, because in that case, he will be disrespectful to himself.


    The problem is such a problem, but how to solve it, it will also make people have some uncomfortable, because they do not know how to solve these things themselves.


    If they say that their own attack is too heavy, then it is definitely not allowed. If they are cruel, they will have some different feelings in their own hearts.


    We have to say that Fusang is very advantageous in its geographical location. In the past, because of such a geographical location, they would get a chance to rise. In the past, it was like this, and maybe it will be the same in the future.


    In fact, Qin Shuo now has a good idea of their superior geographical position, which will play a great role in their future. Maybe in the future, they can make use of this in many aspects.


    If you want to do some trade in the future, you can take this place as a window to the outside world. Although it does not belong to the territory of your country, it can also be regarded as a dependent country of your own.


    The dependency is very important, especially for them. If we can solve the problem completely, it will certainly play a very important role in the future.


    Now he has such a feeling. If he continues to fight like this, they will certainly be more convenient in many aspects, and will not feel too uncomfortable.


    Now that this has been confirmed, Qin Shuo has already begun to discuss with dema. Now dema is very happy after making such a news.


    It is very important to think that this point is one of the rise of our own country. If we can grasp this point well, maybe we will get infinite things in the future.


    Then they began to discuss these things between the two kings. It has to be said that these things still make them feel like it, so that they have such an emotion.


    At present, things on Fusang''s side are almost done. Just after all these things have been discussed and ready to have a rest, a woman suddenly burst into her room.


    The woman''s face with a veil, it looks more beautiful, but can not see his face, simply do not know what he is growing up.


    "Elizabeth, it''s evening now. What are you doing out on such a big night?"


    I heard that after seeing the woman in front of her, there was a trace of helplessness on her face, and then she said directly.


    "How can I see that you seem to have some impatience for me. I have lived so old now. I really haven''t seen these men impatient with me. You should be the first one."


    The woman with the veil must be Elizabeth''s. He came to Qin Shuqin and said that he didn''t know what purpose he had.


    "It''s no use talking nonsense now. You haven''t even recovered your appearance now. Why don''t you ask me to help you now? It''s a very unlikely thing, or you''ll go back first. "


    I heard that there was some helplessness at this time, and then I said directly.


    "Don''t worry. This time I just want to ask you when you can solve my problems. I''m not particularly worried, but I hope you can pay attention to the situation in Europe now."


    Elizabeth at this time is not too anxious, but is directly open to say, let Qin Shuo have some helplessness.


    "I have been paying attention to the situation in Europe. What''s the use of saying these words now?"


    It was said that he could only speak helplessly. He also knew that Elizabeth must be very anxious in her heart, but in such a situation, it was useless to be anxious, and could only wait slowly.


    If he can''t wait, there is no way. He still wants to solve these problems faster, but it is not so simple to solve them.


    If you want to solve these problems, you must solve other problems first. However, at such a level, you don''t have much strength to solve other problems. This should be a key point. Therefore, he doesn''t have any other methods to make the situation on his side better.


    "This time I came to you, not for the things in the game, but for the things in the reality."


    Because at this time is also hesitant to say their own ideas, but heard this sentence, Qin Shuo is more confused, do not know in reality what he has to come to find himself."Well, you can tell me. If I can help you, I will certainly help you, but I should be unlikely to have such a time, so I hope you have such a psychological preparation, don''t have too much expectation for me."


    Shuo Qin said that he didn''t feel more and more trouble at this time.


    "You should know that I am also a player. Now I come to you because of this, and I am not easy to say. Anyway, in general, I hope you can help me a little in reality. I will take it out. Now I am in the palace, that is, the palace of the first world."


    Elizabeth this time is also a direct mouth said, mentioned this point, qinshuo just suddenly remembered.


    "Right, I have some doubts about this. Why does your brother have to frame you up in the game? If you kidnap you directly in reality, then these problems can be solved well?"


    First said this time is also puzzled to ask a way, and then is to look at their own eyes of Elizabeth.

 Chapter 1542

    "To tell you the truth, the reason is not so complicated. In fact, I am a disabled person in reality, so he doesn''t have to do anything to deal with me. Moreover, some people protect me in reality. He just has no chance to attack me. At present, such a fight is also prohibited in our royal family. If we let others know that he is engaged in such a fight, it is estimated that his name will not be preserved


    Elizabeth this time slowly said their own reasons, in fact, he is now worried that if the younger brother in the present reality for him, then he is really late.


    It''s really a little chance to turn it over. Now let''s just want to rely on this Qin Shuo or have a little chance to turn it over.


    When Qin Shuo heard Elizabeth''s explanation, he already knew something. According to the situation, Elizabeth should be a vegetable in reality, otherwise he would not be like this.


    However, he is really having some difficulties in this regard, because he has not been abroad very much. Moreover, this is still in the first world. Although his strength is very strong, he is also worried that there will be some problems.


    If he said this sentence is to deceive himself, then in the game, although he can not be killed by others, but if he is killed in reality, then all his own things are in vain, and his empire will slowly collapse with his death.


    If this is really a trick of his, then he certainly can not agree to this.


    "I know what you''re thinking about now, but I''ll take my life for it. This thing is, as I said before, I''m not a bit of a liar."


    At this time, Elizabeth also said directly, it seems that he is more anxious about this point.


    "To tell you the truth, the lives of the two of us are not in direct proportion. Don''t say these words. It''s useless to say them. What''s more, I really don''t know if what you''re saying is true or not, and it''s very difficult to cross the country in the first world. What''s more, I still have a military position in the first world, which makes it even more difficult for me to cross the border. "


    At this time, Qin Shuo also said directly, and directly refused such a proposal. He thought that such a proposal was completely wishful thinking, and he was not so stupid at all.


    And in such a situation, if we make such a decision, we are not only responsible for ourselves, but also irresponsible for our subordinates.


    So under normal circumstances, he can''t make such a decision. Now he has already thought about it, so he won''t change his mind at all.


    "Originally, I thought you were a very bold person. You should know that wealth and wealth are in demand, so this matter is more important to you."


    Elizabeth said again at this time that he obviously did not want to give up such an opportunity. If she gave up such an opportunity now, the next time she waited for this opportunity would be her next life.


    "Don''t I know what you said? But I can''t gamble with my life. I can''t risk my life. My life is worth more than yours


    Qin Shuo slightly waved his hand and said directly. It can be seen that he is more confident in saying this sentence, but his self-confidence is actually the capital of his own self-confidence.


    There must be a lot of problems in their minds now. They must try to solve them. If we don''t solve them now, we may not have such a chance in the future. This is a reality, and people have no way to determine this.


    With the development of time, these problems must become more and more important, not as they are now. In their eyes, these problems are not particularly important. If they want to solve them, they can basically be solved.


    The point is to see how a person''s mind is, if the mind is a little better, it is nothing.


    In fact, Elizabeth now also has some helplessness. If it was not for this necessary situation, he might not have asked others at all, but he had no way.


    After all, now is the kind of necessary situation. If he is still for the so-called face, he will be injured in the end. Even if he wants to find someone to save his life at that time, it is not possible.


    Now Qin Shuo is the only straw in his hand. If he can grasp it, then nature is the best. If he can''t, then the situation may become worse.


    Now he can only believe in Qin Shuo, and unconditionally believe in Qin Shuo. Otherwise, in many ways, he has no way to prepare these things.Although many people will feel some doubts about this point, it does not matter. After all, the situation is such a situation. If someone feels some doubts about this point, there is no way.


    He did have a good feeling for Queen Elizabeth, but it was only a kind of pity, like the kind of good-looking.


    What''s more, Qin Shuo can take advantage of this queen in the future, so if he has a good relationship with him now, it will certainly play a great role in the future.


    Now the queen has already regarded herself as the only straw to save her life. Now she can barely let him grasp her, but in the future, she will certainly not be like this.


    In any case, his current position or interests, rather than love others, after all, he has no capital to appreciate, other people''s things are others'' affairs.


    In recent days, Qin Shuo has no time to go out. After all, he still has so many things in his hands, so he does not intend to return to the real world.


    Now, his time in the game has almost occupied 99% of his life, but only 1% of his real life.

 Chapter 1543

    Because of the reason why he bought the nutrition warehouse, I have no problem now, even if he doesn''t return to reality.


    And he has always had exercise in the game. In this way, in fact, her physical fitness has been growing in reality, without any drop.


    Previously, when he returned to reality, he had solved all the problems that could be solved. The problems that have not been solved now are basically some relatively simple problems, which will not make people feel embarrassed.


    Now that he''s in the game, he actually wants to go through the infrastructure a little bit.


    Before that, there has been such a big storm in our country, which will have a huge impact on our whole country.


    In fact, such a storm has affected a lot of people, but I also know that those who should be affected will also affect them. If we say that honest officials will not affect them at all.


    He doesn''t want to miss any bad person, but he can''t injustice any good man. This is a belief he has always had. Such a belief also grows slowly with time, and has not been changed much.


    Now Qin Shuo certainly has to consider these more important issues for a period of time. If he doesn''t even think about them, there are really some things that are too impossible. He is not a fool himself. Therefore, he can distinguish some things clearly, and he doesn''t need any other things at all.


    He now knows that his main problem is not in this respect. He still has to solve some other problems. He will not think about these things until all these problems are solved for his own life. Otherwise, he thinks these things are all unnecessary.


    Now he doesn''t want to start with Europe. If he starts to do it now, it''s too fast. First of all, he has to wait for a little internal consumption, and then find a chance to do it himself.


    Now their internal consumption is also very serious. I believe that before long, there will be some big problems in their internal. At that time, I will take advantage of such an opportunity to completely solve these problems.


    He is more confident about these problems, at least more confident than before, not at this time.


    At this time, his confidence in the bottom of his heart for a year is actually lacking in some aspects, and he certainly has some ideas on this aspect.


    In the past, his ideas were more, but there have been some defects, but now it is not the same.


    He also knows that some problems, he also depends on time to be able to spend slowly, if he is really a hot head, then many problems, he will also appear some harm.


    Now I want to put an end to a lot of harm, to enhance my ability in this respect to a peak, so that I can make myself better.


    If we just look at the problem as before, many problems will certainly make him feel headache. Now his heart is no longer so simple. He also knows how to treat this problem dialectically. In this way, he can develop himself to the best level.


    Now the surrounding areas of his own country are in danger, so he certainly doesn''t have much time to take care of other countries, and he can''t say that the affairs of other countries are not related to his own life or death.


    In the countries around us, we will selectively ask others to help us. If we don''t, there will be some big problems. However, if we accumulate these problems, people will feel that they have some headache.


    Now all the big problems around him have been solved. What he has now is just a few small problems, which will slowly disappear with the growth of time.


    He doesn''t have to pay too much attention to it. This may be a good thing. Otherwise, if we put it in the previous situation, it would not be the way it is now.


    Sometimes time is the best catalyst, it was always thought of so often in the past, such a catalyst will also make people produce a great change.


    Such a change may be positive or negative, but he does not know how it is.


    He felt that the only good thing he had done for such a long time was to subdue Fusang.


    If you say that you are not recovered like this country, you will feel some headache on many problems.


    A country like them is not so good, but it can''t be regarded as bad. It should belong to the moderate degree.


    Anyway, as long as their country is obedient, it is a good country. If they do not obey their own orders, then they are not a good country.In fact, this is the most basic idea. Maybe many people will object to this point, but in his heart, it is OK. He does not care about what others think. No matter what others think, it does not have such a big relationship with himself.


    Maybe many people think that this is a very selfish idea, but selfishness certainly has its own reason. Sometimes selfishness is not produced out of thin air, but some more important problems will appear. Therefore, we can have such an idea.


    In fact, there is still a strong enemy in our north, but there is no good way to deal with the enemy in the north.


    Now we can only slowly forget these problems with the development of time. Otherwise, some problems are too painful to be solved easily.


    Although the enemy in the North did not show his fangs, Qin Shuoyi would not relax his vigilance, because he knew that the thing in the North was a wolf, not a simple country.


    If you don''t pay attention to it, there may be some more helpless situations in the future. You can''t let these problems happen.

 Chapter 1544

    Now he can only solve these problems in advance. If he can''t solve them in advance, he will feel helpless.


    Now with the development of time, in fact, these problems have begun to develop slowly. These should be a key point. If the focus can not continue to move forward, in fact, the problems will be more developed.


    In fact, the present self is to change slowly through such a method. Otherwise, there is no way to change in many aspects. This is a very important point. Many people have no way to know this.


    Now with the development of time, slowly carried out, these problems are actually very important, with the development of time, these problems will certainly be better and better.


    Now in fact, there is a more important thing in their heads. Of course, there is also a more important country under their bodies, which is more important.


    Now, if you can solve these problems, you don''t have to worry about a lot of problems. This is what he had prepared for in the past.


    As long as he can solve the remaining problems, if he can not solve them by himself.


    Many people may not understand this, but as long as Qin Shuo himself understands it, they have such an idea on many issues.


    The sky at this time is also gradually dim down, for him, these problems will have some headache.


    Now with the development of time, they must pay more attention to these problems. If they do not pay attention to these problems, they will encounter some difficulties in many aspects.


    Maybe this is a key point. In his eyes, the other problems are hardly the key points.


    Now, with the development of time, these problems will become more and more serious. If they can not be solved, then there will be a big obstacle for her.


    The most important thing for him now is to remove all these obstacles. If it can be clear, then it must have certain benefits.


    According to the current situation, if they continue to develop, they will certainly have a great benefit, rather than as before.


    If they are like before, they may feel headache on many problems.


    The more these things are, the more headache they feel. In any case, it is such a situation that there are not many ways for them to change.


    After all, if these problems want to be changed, they are not simple things. They must be solved before these problems can be solved.


    Although there are so many ideas in their minds at this time, there are only a few of them that can really be realized. Moreover, they should be aware of an opportunity.


    In fact, Qin Shuo wanted to solve all the Huns, otherwise, the Huns were very miserable for him.


    Although up to now, these Huns have not made any big moves. If they have any big moves, it will be too late if they want to regret.


    The problem is now such a problem, as to what will eventually become, in fact, she does not know.


    With the development of time, these things are bound to be more and more serious, these should be his very attention to the point.


    If he can''t solve these problems now, then he can''t solve other things. Anyway, now she feels that everything is difficult.


    For these difficulties, he must have some ways to overcome them slowly, but up to now, he has not had much.


    At this time, Qin Shuo''s things that can be summoned have been renewed. At this time, Qin Shuo has also renewed his military generals. Now, what he wants to recruit is actually those Navy generals.


    According to Qin Shuo''s luck, he is able to recruit any kind of situation in his mind, but it is to see whether there will be any big changes in the specific situation.


    If the changes become a little bit bigger, then the situation may become a little different, but now they are trying to reduce these problems.


    The general he suffered from this time was actually Yu Dayou. In fact, Yu Dayou was very famous in the Ming Dynasty, because he had a very important position in crystal.Navy doesn''t mean that you can train at will if you love a person. In fact, it is more difficult than the army on land, and it is also very important in many aspects.


    Yu Dayou''s personal ability is actually quite powerful, and he also has certain research on the art of war. Therefore, he should belong to the type of both literature and martial arts, but it only belongs to a historical general, and does not enter the category of a super historical general.


    However, what Qin Shuo lacks is those Navy generals. Therefore, whether it is a super historical general or a first-class historical general, as long as it can meet his expectations, it is OK.


    Now, with the development of time, they will certainly have a huge change in this respect. If he can tolerate these changes, it will be the best. If he can''t tolerate these changes, the situation may become worse.


    With the development of time, these problems will become more and more. If these problems can not be solved well, they will have a great change.


    You have this person who said that fame is also there. He and Qi Jiguang are hard together, and it is also their common efforts to wipe out Japanese pirates. If there were no two of them at that time, maybe the Japanese pirates would become a huge force.

 Chapter 1545

    As a matter of fact, Yu Dayou is also a good person. In many ways, he is able to hold a relatively important position. Now they are also the name of a navy commander before the establishment of the Navy.


    In fact, there are several Navy commanders in the whole navy. Zhou Yu and Gan Ning must belong to the navy commander in chief. In addition, Qi Jiguang has the strength to serve as such a commander in chief.


    Now Qin Shuo also wants to set up Yu Dayou and set up a Navy again. In this way, he will have the four navies under his command.


    No matter what, they must continue to develop in the Navy. If they don''t pay attention to the Navy, history will slap them hard in the future.


    Now the problem is such a problem, but in the later stage, he does not know whether it will change, but in his own heart, he does not want to have any special changes in these aspects.


    In fact, these problems are beginning to change slowly in their minds. These changes will also become faster and faster, but generally speaking, there will not be any big changes.


    If all these problems are added up, they will be a very important point for them.


    In fact, there are not many places where Qin Shuo is really occupied. These problems are also more important. If we say that the country occupied by Qin Shuo is more rigorous, it is the only country that has been occupied by him.


    Other countries themselves are not too much attention, and they basically do not occupy some other countries.


    At present, the above-mentioned cultural control of his own country is also controlled to a certain extent, because it is also a period of war, so he still pays more attention to the development of force in his own country, rather than the level of cultural development.


    As a matter of fact, the development degree of culture will change slowly with the growth of time, but the development degree of this kind of force is different. With the development of time, these problems may become more and more backward, rather than more and more progressive.


    At present, it is certainly impossible for him to solve these problems. Moreover, Qin Shuo''s talent and the system of construction are totally different from the ancient imperial examination system.


    Although he still uses an examination system close to the ancient imperial examination system, it is also closer to modernization, because only such a modern system can have more powerful vitality.


    After all, I started my own planning more than ten years ago. If I count the time in the game, it should have been more than 20 years. I started to carry out some basic cultural education more than 20 years ago, and it is also the kind of basic compulsory education that has been implemented.


    Now more than 20 years have passed, the children who used to carry out compulsory education have basically become the backbone of the whole country.


    It can even be said that they are basically in control of many important positions. Qin Shuo pays more attention to them. This is a key point. Therefore, the learning atmosphere of their whole country is actually very good.


    In any case, Qin Shuo is certainly very important to education, and his investment in education has been developing slowly in the past.


    The number of people in their country is quite a lot, because for such a reason, the role of them is more and more. Now, the hundred schools of thought have gradually begun to integrate. Such a kind of integration is certainly of great benefit to the culture of their country.


    These cultures are in fact in the fierce confrontation at the same time, but also in the slow integration, such a kind of integration for them, will gradually become a better degree.


    Although I don''t know how fast such a speed is, with the development of time, these things will certainly become more and more important.


    In addition to such an imperial examination system, they still have a strict examination system. According to such an examination system, they can also slowly improve their positions or knowledge.


    Now they are more close to the modern situation, with primary school, secondary school and University, but only those excellent talents can enter the University.


    In fact, the number of this university is not too large, but those who graduated from the University, as long as they have experienced on-the-job training, are basically able to serve as some conventions, or as some generals.


    In this way, it will not only improve their education system, but also make their bureaucracy more perfect, and make their bureaucrats more capable.Otherwise, according to the previous training system, in fact, it can''t make their bureaucrats have too strong ability. At that time, the quality of military generals will not be so high. However, after Qin Shuo''s reform, the quality of some grass-roots units will be greatly improved.


    In any case, after so many years of planning, the talent reserve of their whole country is actually different from that of the previous world. Now, their talent reserve has risen by a whole level instead of a small step.


    Such a talent pool can not only be used now, but also be used in other places if their empire can be expanded a little later.


    In fact, it is not only him, but also Elizabeth, who saw Qin Shuo''s official election system in his country, was surprised. After all, he was also a real person. Naturally, he knew the importance of such an official selection system.


    If he could, he had already begun to promote it in his own country, but the most important point is that it can not promote such a relevant system, the most important thing is if he promotes such a system.


    In fact, the pressure it faces is also great. Such a pressure is not only in one aspect, but also in many aspects.

 Chapter 1546

    After all, their country is not a very night, and there are still many aristocrats in their country. These nobles will not have any benefits for their country, but will only have the function of hindrance.


    Such an obstacle has a great impact on them as a whole. Even if they want to change this, there is no way to change it for a while. It must be a long change.


    But he knew that in his own country, such a change must be very difficult, even after a great reform will slowly change, but in such a situation, they simply do not have too many ways to change.


    It is precisely because he is very familiar with the system of his own country, so at this time, he will feel that Qin Shuo is indeed a talent, but also a very powerful talent. If such a country is put in his hands, he will certainly not develop to such a degree.


    He was almost able to determine that, in many cases, it would be like this.


    Now the situation is such a situation, even if many people want to change this point, it is certainly impossible to change it in a short time.


    If we have to change this point, the final result will certainly not be acceptable to them. This is a key point, and many of them know it.


    But Elizabeth herself has no way. After all, he can only ask questions, but not solve them. He knows how to solve these problems, but he can''t really do it. This should be the most difficult point.


    Now with the development of time, they will face more and more problems. For these problems, they can only solve them slowly, but not quickly. If they want to solve them quickly, it is certainly not a good opportunity for people.


    The sky at this time has also been gradually dim down, but for them, the dim down is not only the sky, but also has their mood.


    It will certainly take some time for the establishment of the fourth naval Corps. Moreover, he is not particularly anxious about this aspect. All this is to let him go with the flow. Even if he is in a hurry, it will not be of any use.


    Certainly, it is necessary to change these problems slowly with the growth of time. If you want to change quickly, it is not such an opportunity at all.


    Now the internal situation of their country is very complicated, and it is almost impossible to change such a situation in a short time.


    Now in the whole world, in fact, there are very few real secular countries. Among them, Qin Shuo and his country is already a complete secular state.


    In fact, the establishment of such a secular country is very important in many aspects, especially for them, the establishment of such a secular state is almost a very important thing.


    In the past, the secular state almost hovered in a small number, but now such a number has been gradually expanded, even to one, people can not imagine the extent.


    Now is such a situation. Maybe many people can''t understand this, but if we can really understand the situation in their whole country, we may have some understanding and discrimination to you.


    In any case, in fact, there are many advantages in their countries. This should be a key point, and it is certainly different in other aspects.


    In those countries that are not secular, in fact, what maintains their relationship is religious. However, in such a secular country, only the relationship between people is maintained, as well as their traditions since ancient times, as well as a kind of stereotype that they have abided by from before to now.


    These things are very important to their whole country. If they are lost, they will not be the same as before in many aspects.


    These things are understood by many people, but it is not a simple thing to make them clear.


    When all these things are finished, it can be regarded as preliminary completion. There are many problems and there is no need to worry about it. Now the most important thing is to complete all these things.


    Other things are secondary, and this is the most important thing. Maybe many people still don''t know much about this, but it does look like this.


    If such a situation continues, the pressure on them will certainly be greater and greater. Such a great pressure will definitely make great progress in the future. This is a key point.


    In fact, the strength of those navies is also increasing, so in many ways, they will bring some benefits, but also bring some disadvantages.But whether it''s good or bad, if they can perform well, it''s very good. This should be a key point. Anyway, it''s more important than other points.


    Now it seems that it is not so important to say it, but to put it in the past, then this situation is completely different, even if it is a more important thing.


    For them, a lot of problems need to be considered by themselves, and they also need to develop slowly. If they can''t wait, it is the most difficult thing. But it doesn''t matter. According to Qin Shuo''s character, he can certainly wait in a hurry.


    For him, these problems can be regarded as a more difficult thing, if you want to really be able to complete, then it still takes a certain time.


    In fact, in many problems, they can only wait slowly. According to the current situation, if they want to continue, it is almost impossible. Only through time can these problems be solved slowly.


    Now Qin Shuo has many ways to recruit talents, and it seems that the times are different.


    Now the more famous talents in the whole Chinese history have basically come out.


    Of course, such a kind of running out must have this advantage, but no harm.

 Chapter 1547

    Now Qin Shuo has recruited a lot of professional talents. These talents in the field play a very important role for him. No matter how powerful his country is, he still cherishes these talents. After all, they will be of great use in the future.


    At present, there are professional industries and craftsman schools established on our side. Entering these schools, they are basically free of charge. Otherwise, there will not be many people joining in.


    In fact, the future of these craftsman schools is immeasurable, even better than ordinary schools. After all, the development of a country needs not only talents in politics, but also talents in science and technology.


    These talents in science and technology are also the cornerstone of a country''s development. They are even more important than others. Many people understand this.


    But want to really do this, in fact, is not a very simple thing, even there are some difficulties, only with the slow development of time, they will slowly pay attention to this point, and now they do not pay too much attention to it.


    But Qin Shuo is such a head, do not want to let his country''s people only pay attention to those cultural talents, and not pay attention to this kind of technical and scientific talents.


    In fact, this has always been a drawback of their country in the past, and it is not easy to eradicate such a disease.


    Now can cause them to pay attention to things, in fact, there are many, if these problems, if they can not solve them, then in many ways will be more uncomfortable.


    In fact, sometimes it''s not their personal problems or the problems of their own country, but the problems of many people''s ideas. Now, many people''s ideas can''t be changed.


    Now, if there is a chance to go to school, they must follow the cultural line, not the technical line. In their eyes, the technical line is the kind of totally unproductive.


    In fact, it''s quite normal to have such an idea. After all, who doesn''t want to be a leader, but in this world, we need not only leaders, but also those things.


    If there are only leaders in a country, it must be chaos. Therefore, they must produce some victims, and these victims have to look at the situation.


    In any case, this is the case now. If they do not make any changes, they will certainly produce a worse result in the future, rather than a better one.


    So now Qin Shuo has made a lot of education, ready to correct such an idea, but since this idea has already been produced, it is not a simple thing to correct it.


    Even for what many of them love to say, Qin Shuo doesn''t mean to help them. In their eyes, it''s just like Qin Shuo is harming them. People with such an idea can''t help even if they want to help me, and there are not a few people with such an idea.


    In terms of these internal problems, Qin Shuo has some irritability, but these problems are relatively small, the most important problem is not in the present internal, but in the external.


    In fact, some things are deeply rooted. In general, there is no way to solve them. Only in some more important situations can these problems be solved, but the problems will certainly be very serious.


    Now they are also concerned about a lot of things, these things in the past is more important, let alone at this time, it is also very important.


    Now, with the development of time, in fact, he is also more and more aware that some things should be tens of thousands of ah, according to his own level of development, it is impossible to achieve too much in the world, perhaps there will be some results, but it can not meet his expectations.


    The expectation itself in the heart of pouring out is so big, so it is not a simple thing to want to compound.


    After two years, Shuo doesn''t know what his new era will be like.


    I am totally in a state of ignorance about that new era. If I can''t solve these problems, I will certainly face bigger problems in the future.


    These are actually a key point. If we can''t make these problems clear, then in many aspects, they will also feel very headache.


    Now, with the development of time, they must pay more and more attention to this aspect. Such an emphasis is a good thing for them, but if we do not pay attention to it, we will have a strange feeling in many aspects.Now the days are also slowly passing, for them, these things are more important, after all, with the growth of time, their problems are certainly more and more.


    Anyway, for the future, he can''t see, so now he can only guess slowly, and can only expect to be better in the future, not like this.


    Although this is not particularly bad, but if you can''t do these things well, in fact, the pressure in my heart is also some big.


    The problem is that he does not know what the situation will be like.


    With the development of time, perhaps these problems in their hearts, the pressure will be more and more, they can only use some other methods to relieve such a kind of pressure.


    Anyway, now their most important thing is to develop their own technology, and then let their technology really become the front end of the whole world.


    Now that they want to be the leader of the whole world, it is necessary for them to solve these problems. Otherwise, they will be more headache in many aspects.


    These problems may be nothing in the eyes of others, but they do have some serious problems in their eyes, which is not too exaggerated.

 Chapter 1548

    Because the fact of the matter is really like this. If a country can''t move forward slowly, it is actually a retreat. Such a retreat is unforgivable to him and does not want this situation to continue to happen.


    If this situation happens too much, it will have a great impact on them. Therefore, they must put an end to these problems. Although it is good to solve these problems completely, even if they can not be solved, they can also develop slowly in other aspects.


    All of these things are a problem that they attach great importance to. If they do not attach importance to such a problem, they will certainly not be able to do well in other problems.


    These problems themselves are all involved together, so now they are almost solving them.


    At this time, Qin Shuo also suddenly heard a news, in fact, such a news makes her feel shocked, because she Qin Shuo now in his own country, seems to have produced some bad consequences.


    One of the most important points is that there are some people in their own country, and now they have some other ideas.


    Now they all meet some pirates on the sea. This is a thing that can''t be thought of by Pro. In fact, he definitely hates pirates.


    Although he did not encounter how bad pirates, but even in this way, he still very hate pirates.


    At first, Qin Shuo thought they didn''t dare to provoke themselves, but they just didn''t care about other things.


    One of the most important points is that the weapons of those pirates are also very sophisticated. It seems that they have undergone some modification or other things.


    What''s more, their attack style is also very strange. Basically, they run away immediately after a fight. In this way, it''s a more difficult thing for them.


    Now, if these things are added up, they will also have some more important problems. If they add up these important problems, they will also attract some attention and cause some big things.


    With the growth of time, these things will become more and more complex. If they can not be solved well, their influence will certainly be so great.


    If these things are added up, the threat to them will also be great. These should be a more important issue. Compared with this, other issues are no longer so important. In fact, it can be regarded as a relatively normal thing.


    Now Qin Shuo must deal with these pirates well. After all, these pirates have found themselves. If they didn''t offend themselves before, they can let them go, but they don''t have eyes. Since they don''t have eyes, don''t blame yourself for being too cruel.


    Qin Shuo has always been in such a mood, and he has always had such a situation. Now, even if many people have some strange requirements for it, he has no way to complete it.


    Now with the development of time, these problems will certainly become more and more serious. If it can be solved, it is naturally the best. Even if it can not be solved, it is not too big.


    What they want to solve now is these problems, and the remaining problems, if they want to solve them, are not so difficult, as long as they give themselves a certain amount of time.


    Now these pirates have completely ignored the majesty of their own dynasty. You are provoking your own dynasty.


    Now they also want to do business with Africa. After all, although Africa is not particularly rich, the point is that they have a large number of people, and they can also sell a lot of cheap goods to their Africa.


    Once the number of such cheap items reaches a certain level, it is a good thing for them.


    Now Qin Shuo''s goal is this thing, not other things. If such a goal is achieved to a good degree, it will have a great benefit for them. Such an advantage is already better than other things.


    Some things themselves are very important to them. They have a good idea for these problems. If they can solve these problems, they don''t have to worry about them in many ways.


    Now they feel worried about the problem, in fact, there are many, if we can solve these slowly, it will be a great progress and a great benefit for them.


    At this time, the sky is gradually getting dark, but their mood is not so gloomy. They still feel that they have their own motivation. Moreover, if all of their navy generals are found this time, the key is to ask this point.Now that I''ve thought about it well, since I can''t let them go, I''m sure I''ll get everything ready in advance.


    In general, they are impossible to attack, but once they offend themselves, then you will not be soft hearted. Once they are soft hearted, they think they are afraid of them.


    But they are not only not afraid of them, on the contrary, the mood in my heart is more stable. Anyway, for these problems, they must be well solved. Although it may take a long time, they will be able to solve them one day.


    "You should know about the Pirates of Somaya this time. In that case, do you have any ideas about this? We must pay more attention to this place. Otherwise, they will turn over the sky. "


    After finding those people back, Qin Shuo was very angry when he opened his mouth. It can be seen that he was not pretending to be angry, but a kind of anger rising from the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 1549

    "For those pirates, we must crack down on them, but I feel that under such a situation, we still need to keep a low profile."


    At this time, Zhou Yu also said directly. In fact, she didn''t blame her. After all, her personality is like this.


    Compared with other people, he prefers to keep a low profile. After all, in this way, their future development will certainly be better and better.


    Therefore, he belongs to the conservative side, not to the nearer side, and now the more radical side, which is Ganning.


    But Ganning navy was very radical on the one hand. After all, he was also the first to join the army after Qin Dynasty. Because of this, it was fearless in many aspects.


    He was also like this in previous battles. Therefore, Qin Shuo often asked Zhou Yu and Gan Ning to cooperate with each other. In this way, they could make up for the strengths and weaknesses of both sides. Moreover, their relationship in private was also very good. Because of this, Qin Shuo had certain advantages.


    If the feelings in private are just ordinary, it will only do harm to let them cooperate, but it will not do any good. However, if they have good feelings in private, then they can start to cooperate, which is good for them.


    "If we continue to hide our horizons, then it does not mean that we are afraid of them? Our strength is already so strong. There is no need to hide our talents and keep a low profile. "


    At this time, Gan Ning also said directly. It can be seen that he seems to have some dissatisfaction with this point.


    "At present, the fighting power of those Somali pirates is very weak, but the most important thing is that we can''t find them. If we can find them, then I''m not afraid at all. So it''s really easy to say some cool words here, but if you do something, you know it will How difficult it is. "


    After hearing this sentence, he seemed to be very unconvinced, and then he spoke directly.


    "In this case, we can send out a large number of soldiers. Since a small number of videos can''t find them, then a large number of videos can definitely find them. You don''t have to worry too much about this. I can solve all these problems."


    At this time, Ganning once again said that he had made up his mind, especially in this respect. After all, he was often attacked by the Somali pirates before.


    What''s more, some things happened a few days ago. That is to say, the Somali pirates have captured many of their rumors, and then directly threatened them with these things. This is what makes them feel most angry.


    In the end, they were on their own side, and then redeemed them directly with money for their safety. Otherwise, maybe those people were no longer in the world. Because of this, the whole court hall was already shaking.


    At that time, Qin Shuo didn''t say much about this point. Anyway, it was allowed to develop freely. To what extent it could develop, it could develop on its own. If it could be solved with money, there would be no need to launch a war.


    This is a previous idea, but after experiencing that event, he decided not to hide it any more. Since he has such a strength, why should he hide such a strength?


    That is to say, you can only show your wrists. In this way, you can finish this thing.


    What''s more, if they start a war here, the advantage is not only to eliminate all those pirates, but also to have a bigger advantage.


    Now I want to start this war, in fact, I have a great relationship with that canal, if I can occupy that place.


    That is to say, I have mastered a very important channel between the West and the East. Before that, I had mastered a very important channel.


    If you master one of them this time, it will certainly bring great benefits to the future. In any case, it is impossible to achieve such a benefit through other methods, and it can only be achieved through such a method. What''s more, it is also a famous teacher rather than a nameless teacher.


    Now I can accomplish a lot of things through such a way. I don''t have to worry about too many things anyway. As long as I continue to carry on according to such a situation, even if others want to stop it.


    There is no way to stop yourself. This should be a very important problem. Many people know this, but if you want to change this point, it is almost impossible.


    Now with the development of time, in fact, people''s minds will certainly have a huge change, such a huge change in the eyes of many people can be regarded as a relatively normal thing, even in Qin Shuo''s view, it is a relatively normal thing, after all, in many aspects, other places also need to rely on their own.In many aspects, this kind of dependence actually has some very important problems. If they don''t rely on themselves at this time, then they can be a little more relaxed.


    Now, with the development of time, it will become simpler in many aspects, and it will not be as complex as before. In this way, it will naturally have a lot of benefits, which others can''t imagine.


    But Qin Shuo really has a very good grasp of you. According to such a situation, if you continue, then you will certainly get some benefits in many aspects in the future.


    Of course, there must be a lot of people who want to do something now, but their organization is of no use at all, because they can''t stop Qin Shuo at all. No one can stop himself from doing what he wants to do.


    Especially for the more important things like this, after she and her subordinates made clear these things, they also did not stop themselves. Of course, they also knew that they could not stop them. This should be a key point. Even if many people know this day, they have no way to change it.

 Chapter 1550

    At present, the pirates must find a way to eliminate them. What they want to eliminate is not only the pirates, but also the islands they want to occupy. Once they occupy all the islands, their future development must be more rapid.


    After all, the ocean plays a very important role now, and the sky is not likely to be opened up as a battlefield. Although Qin Shuo wants to welcome him, he has got off the plane and other things, but he knows that if he can really study it.


    It has been studied for a long time, and now even a starting stage has not been started.


    After all, up to now, they have not even developed the engine of some cars, let alone those things. Now they have no too many ways to commission oil.


    In this way, they are very lack of raw materials. Of course, the West has not developed to such a degree. If the West has developed to such a degree, maybe they have been unified for a long time.


    Generally speaking, in the process of the first industrial revolution, the gap between these players is not too big, and the gap between these countries is not too big.


    The real gap started from the second industrial revolution, which is the most important gap. If anyone can complete that thing, there will be a great progress on the whole.


    Although many people now understand this point, it is not so simple if we really want to make these things clear. In many problems, he has to be more headache.


    But Qin Shuo is not particularly anxious now, that is to let himself slowly understand it. Anyway, he is certainly not lacking in time. With the growth of time, he will slowly solve those things.


    One day it will solve those problems. Now that he has put forward a general policy, it can be done as long as others follow his policy.


    Nowadays, besides the aborigines, most of the Maya pirates are still some players, because they are also pirates in reality. So when it comes to the game, they simply continue to continue their profession. Now most people are also taking on such a profession.


    It has to be said that such a profession as pirates is quite good. After all, once they get to the sea, their speed is actually faster.


    What''s more, they didn''t expect that they were married to these merchant ships, but Qin Shuo would directly send his main team to the past. What''s more, the number of pirates in the Pacific Ocean is not too small, even occupying a very high position.


    If the pirates add up, there are probably hundreds of shares, but there is no way. Although many countries know this, they can''t make any changes.


    Among them, the three or four are the most powerful. Qin Shuo basically knows the three or four of them. The somayan pirate is actually the most powerful one. After all, he is not only the most powerful.


    Moreover, they are also very famous in history. In fact, all those people rely on this thing to survive. This is actually a point that people pay close attention to.


    Although those Europeans also want to occupy this place, they are now trapped in a kind of internal and external situation, so they can only solve their internal affairs first.


    Only then can we solve all the external problems, but the sum of these problems will also have some big ones.


    Therefore, Qin Shuo wants to take advantage of such a gap time. After all, when they are both defeated, Qin Shuo estimates that he has completely occupied the African market, and then he can start with them.


    In fact, I had this idea for them to start a long time ago, but if I put it into practice, it is still a little bit difficult, but it is not particularly difficult. If they can work a little harder, it is estimated that they can achieve these things successfully.


    For them, there are many important problems, if we can solve them all.


    That''s the most important point. If there is no way to solve these problems, it will make people feel some headache, but on the whole, there will not be any big obstacles.


    Now the time is slowly advancing. Maybe these things can be regarded as a relatively normal thing for them. If we continue to develop now, these problems will become more important.


    Now they are clear in their hearts. If they can solve all those problems, they will certainly play a great role in the future.So now they are the most important point, but want to complete this is not a simple thing, it is only by slowly increasing the time, and then let them in this aspect more smoothly.


    Now they will feel some confusion in many aspects. These puzzles are not generated for a while, but after a long time. Therefore, they will have so many puzzles. If they can''t solve these problems for a while, maybe they will gradually accumulate in the future.


    The situation is now such a situation, as for what will become in the end, in fact, no one knows, only can slowly develop with time, and then all these problems will be clarified.


    Now with the development of time, the pressure on them is certainly increasing, but the pressure is also a very normal thing. After all, if there is not too much pressure on their body, then naturally there is not too much motivation. These two are complementary.


    Without any of them, they will change a lot.


    In fact, Fusang also has some strength in shipbuilding, so now they just need to make more efforts in this aspect. They also want to form an alliance with Fusang.

 Chapter 1551

    Once an alliance can be formed, the strength between the two countries will be greatly increased, and they will basically not object to this point.


    Now in Fusang, you can only speed up the research on your own navy. If they can''t speed up their research, in the future, if the Navy doesn''t develop, they will fall into a passive situation in many things, but they don''t want to fall into a passive situation.


    According to such a situation, if they continue to develop, they will bear more and more pressure. Now in fact, the biggest pressure is the Navy. After all, these things are all about the Navy. Now the army is gradually calming down. On many issues, he does not have to work too hard.


    But in fact, the general still hopes that these opportunities are more in his own body. If you don''t try to change them, you will have more opportunities.


    At least it is better than the present situation of doing nothing. Now they are simply too difficult. There are not many things that can be solved every day. Basically, all the things that can be solved have been solved.


    Although according to their strength, they can not be called the strongest generals, but they are relatively strong. Moreover, this is also in the range of the whole world, which can be called so strong.


    In fact, many countries now know this and admire them very much. In fact, Qin Shuo expected this. If not, he really needs to reflect on himself. After all, he focused on the development of these armies, not the navies.


    Now in the whole of Asia, they can certainly be called the strongest. There is no doubt that other countries, even if they are the peacock Empire, can not compare with them, and even have a great distance from them. Many people are also aware of this, and will admit it.


    Perhaps many people will have some doubts about this point. After all, from the appearance, they are not so powerful, but what they are really powerful is not the appearance, but their core. Their core itself is very powerful, and almost no one will refuse this point.


    If we really refuse this point, there are some problems in the mind. Now the peacock empire is afraid of them. What''s more, there are still many disputes to be solved within them.


    For a while, there was no way to solve their internal disputes. Now Qin Shuo is more happy with this kind of thing. After all, if they can''t solve them, it will be a good chance for them to breathe.


    Although their threat to themselves is not that big, but they put in front of their own eyes, they will still feel some upset.


    The problem is such a problem. As to what extent they can reach in the end, in fact, they don''t know. Anyway, with the development of time, they have begun to change their views on these problems.


    If it continues like this, maybe they will develop faster in the future, at least faster than now, which is almost beyond doubt.


    Many people are also very convinced of this point. With the development of time, he will certainly pay more and more attention to the problems, and these problems will become more and more with the development of time.


    But on specific issues, they are still relatively hard working. After all, they don''t have to worry too much about those problems. What they should worry about now is some other things.


    These more serious problems are not so serious in their eyes. Of course, they just need to think about some things, and they should be more cautious.


    Even if the strength of our army is very strong, we must be careful, which will certainly have a huge benefit for the future, and may also affect many aspects of the problem.


    When they can solve all those problems, the pressure on them will really become smaller, and at this time, the pressure on them can actually be regarded as the larger one.


    If these problems are not solved, the pressure on them will be even greater.


    Now, with the development of time, perhaps people pay more attention to this point, but as to the degree of real attention, in fact, it is not.


    Now, there are also some big pressures on them. If they can solve these pressures, there will certainly be many benefits. This should be a key point.


    In other aspects, it is not so concerned, with the development of time, there are more and more problems. If these problems can be solved, then the situation may be better.Now Qin Shuo has already thought about these problems, so it is certain that he will realize such an idea in a short time.


    In the past, he was always doing this. As long as it was something he thought of, it was basically the same. It was certainly impossible for him to stay too much. His character was not the kind of person who liked to stay too much.


    Perhaps for him, these problems belong to the kind of relatively normal things. If we say that those things are not normal, it is another way of saying. Now, with the growth of time, they will certainly pay more attention to this point.


    It is not the situation of not paying attention. If we continue to do so, the impact on them will certainly be greater.


    Although these problems are really relatively simple to say, they will have a headache for a while if they want to really do them.


    But in any case, if such a situation continues, the benefits for them will certainly outweigh the disadvantages.


    If these things are added up, they are also challenging. This challenge will change slowly with the growth of time.

 Chapter 1552

    Anyway, they don''t have to worry too much now. As long as they solve their own problems simply, then these problems will develop almost.


    It is not as it is now. Time is also growing slowly at this time. For them, the faster their time increases, the more benefits they will have.


    What they lack now is actually development time. If they can get a certain amount of development time, they must be better.


    With the development of time, these things will certainly become better and better. At that time, they will certainly have more situations. These problems are not too important, as long as they can make these problems clear.


    Now they will certainly increase the number of these problems arranged by Qin Shuo, if there is a big adjustment for them.


    Then the situation may be more different. They attach more importance to this point. Anyway, they must pay more attention to it than other places.


    If they can solve all these problems, then the situation must be better. But specifically, we should look at the overall situation, rather than solve these things casually.


    Now he himself also knows this, so he will pay attention to these very much. Now Qin Shuo''s orders will be completed to the letter for them.


    Although they may have some headache problems now, they still occupy a minority on the whole, rather than occupy a majority like others. This is a problem that will make them feel more headache, rather than other problems.


    Now he has questioned the Pirates of Somaya, and now he has issued an ultimatum.


    If they surrender now, Qin Shuo can accept them, rather than kill them directly, or even use them in his own navy, although they and he are not a nation.


    But after all, their strength is very strong, if they can own them, for their own navy is certainly a great growth.


    And for such a long time, although he said that he had a navy, his Navy was basically in such a small place that he could stand up. If he went to other big places, he would certainly not be able to stand up. Therefore, he would put these things in his heart and even attach great importance to them.


    The battle in the open sea is very important. Now what I pay attention to is such a coastal battle. If I can improve the combat effectiveness of the high sea, it will be of great benefit to many aspects. I want to attack others so quickly in the future.


    It must be more convenient. As I said before, the ocean has become the most important thing in this era. If we say that we do not attach importance to the ocean, we will certainly have a very bad development in the future.


    If I can slowly start to pay attention to the ocean, maybe the situation will be much better, but I don''t know what the specific will become. Until now, he is only a guess about these things.


    If he can solve these problems, he will solve them at the first time. If he can''t solve them, he will see the specific situation at that time.


    In any case, these somayas should also be those who don''t get beaten and don''t know the pain. After all, all of them are pirates. If they surrender so easily, they won''t be pirates. They have been floated by those people for a long time.


    Now, those who want to subdue those pirates are not in a small number, or even in a large number.


    After all, the strength of these pirates is also placed here. If we can capture them directly, it will certainly have a huge benefit for ourselves.


    They must have taken this point seriously, otherwise they would not have so many ideas.


    Now Qin Shuo also knows this, but in fact, he will feel some headache on these problems. After all, these problems are not particularly easy to solve, and even difficult to solve on some special problems.


    If you want to solve all these things, it must take a certain time, and it is certainly impossible in a short time. Anyway, they don''t know anything else. As long as they know this, it is almost enough.


    Now for Qin Shuo, these problems are bound to have some headache, but now with the growth of time, these problems will certainly become less and less, or become more and more convenient.


    In other issues above is more simple, these with the development of time, will certainly gradually become a little easier, and not so difficult.If it''s too difficult, they are not in such a state now. In fact, they have directly informed those Somaya pirates this time, but they simply ignore Qin Shuo''s news and think that their side has won.


    In fact, there are still all these things. Even if there is no way to go smoothly on my side, then I still have some other functions. Anyway, I will be able to survive.


    Naturally, it is very good to have such an idea. As for whether it can be done or not, no one knows. Anyway, with the development of time, these problems will gradually become important, especially in their eyes.


    Now that the Pirates of Somaya do not give face, Qin Shuo certainly will not give them any face, according to the current situation.


    If you go on like this, you will certainly have this advantage for yourself, and now you have eight battleships, which are very important to Qin Shuo.


    Most of the eight battleships were named after a historical figure. In any case, for Qin Shuo, these functions must be very important.

 Chapter 1553

    Sometimes the number of battleships actually represents many problems, including the Navy''s watch, so this is very important.


    Now these battleships are also very powerful in terms of strength. These should be very important points. In fact, many people know this, but there will be certain losses in some aspects. These should be the more important point.


    Now, with the development of time, these battleships will be built up faster and faster. In the future, perhaps there will be a complete formation of battleships. But now, these eight battleships can form a battleship formation.


    It''s a pity that if you can''t build a carrier of your own, it''s a pity that if you can''t build one of your own, it''s a pity that if you can''t build a carrier of your own, it''s a pity that if you can''t build one of your own, it''s a pity that if you can''t build one of your own, it''s a pity that if you can''t build one of your own.


    Building an aircraft carrier itself is not so simple. In many aspects, it needs more rapid development.


    After all, it is still the era of the first industrial revolution. If we want to build an aircraft carrier, we should at least enter the era of the second industrial revolution. However, the distance and time between them must be very long.


    The role of an aircraft carrier itself is so great. If we say that a country with an aircraft carrier and a country without an aircraft carrier, they are totally two concepts.


    Although there are many people who say that the aircraft carrier is not very useful, but this is a kind of delusion.


    Aircraft carrier is called "aircraft carrier" for short. It can be seen that it plays an important role in navigation.


    In fact, the biggest role of aircraft carriers is to help those aircraft, especially those carrier based aircraft. If they have an aircraft carrier, they can take off and land on the aircraft carrier.


    In this way, it is actually a very important point. Aircraft carrier is also one of the largest, most complex and most powerful weapons in the world. If a truly powerful country is said to have an aircraft carrier.


    In fact, one of the biggest characteristics of aircraft carrier is that it can be far away from the land, not relying on the local airport, and then carry out military pressure on the local area, or combat, so the role of this thing is really very big.


    If you want to carry out high sea operations, then the role of having an aircraft carrier must be better.


    In fact, many people know this in their hearts, but they are also unable to develop aircraft carriers. For example, the situation is the same now.


    Now Qin Shuo wants to quickly give the first industrial revolution to the past, and then jump directly to the second industrial revolution. In this way, his weapons will certainly have a leap forward development, but before that, he still has to carry out some reforms in many aspects.


    If we can continue to expand these reforms, then the future role will certainly be great, at least many people can not understand this point, with the development of time, these problems will certainly gradually develop.


    Xinhua should be regarded as a very important ship from Han to Europe, and it is also a large ship. In fact, the ship was built by their central Ship Administration Bureau. Although there are not many defense facilities or attack facilities on this ship, its carrying capacity is very large..


    Only such a ship can transport a lot of things. If these things add up, it must have a great effect, especially for them as a whole.


    In terms of economy and trade, such a ship should be regarded as a sharp weapon.


    Of course, many of these ships were established in the past, but they were not established in the following military companies.


    But in terms of economy, many things are transported by this ship. This is actually a key point, and many people pay more attention to this point.


    Now on this ship, Chen Yan is also ready to lead the team. In fact, the point is that this place is really very important, so they will lead the team here.


    This time, in fact, his heart is also some helpless, after all, he has been here for such a long time, but he has not made much achievements.


    Although he said that he did have a certain mind in the aspect of economy, and he had been praised by Qin Shuo many times before, he felt that there was something not enough. In fact, his desire for power was not so heavy, but the recent situation seems to be increasingly alienating him.


    In fact, she also went to Qin Shuo before, but Qin Shu used the excuse that there were too many things about him. Although there were too many things about him, Chen Yan still liked Qin Shuo.There is no way to do this. After all, it is a relatively normal thing. They have known each other for a long time. In fact, Qin Shuo certainly likes him in his heart.


    However, because of various reasons, she can not express it, and can only be buried in her own heart. This time, Chen Yan also actively asked to go to Europe. This time, he is actually preparing to live in Europe for a long time.


    Then in Africa that place can also be radiated, in this way, it can also make him a little calm. Since there is no good explanation for all these problems, then she can only let herself calm down slowly.


    Anyway, now in his eyes, he may change slowly in the days to come. This change is sure to be better and better, not as it was before.


    In fact, other things are unimportant. The most important thing for him now is to forget all the things that happened before. In this way, it is good for him.


    Otherwise, other words are basically useless. He doesn''t have so much in mind now, but these are more important points.

 Chapter 1554

    Since Qin Shuo has no idea about him, he certainly doesn''t want to entangle him. After all, he is not the kind of person who likes to pester others. After discovering these things, he immediately made his own decision.


    Although many people hold a skeptical attitude towards this point, Qin Shuo does have such an idea. With the development of time, there will be more and more such ideas in their hearts. He can only eliminate these ideas through his own efforts.


    At least can''t let these thoughts grow wantonly, otherwise it is not a very good thing for oneself.


    If we go on like this, their development may also slowly cool down. At that time, Chen Yan also feels that she can completely forget her previous life.


    Although Qin Shuo didn''t bring him much harm, she always liked Qin Shuo in her heart. From the past to the present, Qin Shuo seemed to be hesitating about something.


    Qin Shuo has no way to deal with this kind of problem, but if it goes on like this, the problem will certainly become more and more serious, if it can not be solved under normal circumstances.


    Perhaps in other aspects can not solve the problem, now is such a problem, as to what will eventually become, in fact, she does not know.


    In any case, for such a long time, he has been working hard, almost all for the sake of talking. From the first time he met Qin Shuo before, I don''t know why he has slowly left his shadow in his heart.


    Now the time has gradually passed, but this situation has not been gradually reduced with the passage of time, but is becoming more and more serious.


    He also knew that since Chen Yan was not willing to say these words, he could not have said them himself. Therefore, there was a feeling of crisscross between the two.


    "The place ahead is actually Africa. If we continue to move forward, we may encounter some dangers, but we''d better take a little rest in the front and then think about other things."


    In fact, Zheng He is also with him this time. Now Zheng He has not been officially appointed as an important profession. Therefore, he is following him to do other things. Generally speaking, it is not that kind of special trouble.


    What''s more, he does have some brains for business. He has always liked business. Therefore, he is engaged in such a career.


    Now after such a long time, he also feels that he has become more and more like a fish in water in this respect.


    Although Qin Shuo now has some plans to transfer him to some military occupations, he seems to have no such idea in his heart, or his mood with this idea is very low. What he wants to think about now is not this point, but in other aspects.


    Many people in this point is actually very concerned, but their attention is also return to concern, for Qin Shuo, there is no big impact.


    As long as you can solve these things in front of you, there is no other impact. This should be a key point. If the impact is too big, then it will not be the way it is now.


    For him, many problems are more important. If these problems can be solved in time, it will be better naturally. Even if they can''t be solved, it will be harmless.


    "It seems that there are some pirates in front of that, and pirates are rampant in this country. If we take a rest in front of us, will we have some too dangerous?"


    Chen Yan also hesitated a little at this time, and then took a look at Zheng He around him and asked.


    "I had such a consideration before, but now we don''t seem to have any other choice. We can only do this. Now the fresh water on our ship is insufficient. It seems that there is only one place to rest in this area. But now there are very few Somaya pirates in that place, which is close to that The place of the Ottoman Empire. "


    At this time, Zheng He also slightly frowned, and he could understand a little bit about what he thought in his heart, but now it seems that there is only such a choice. It is not that they have to look like this, but only like this, which makes people have some headache.


    What''s more, the sky is gradually getting dark. This kind of dimness is not as usual. It''s just because it''s dark. Now that the sky is dark, it''s actually making some important decisions with other aspects.


    In fact, looking at the sky now, it looks like a tornado to catch up with. It is not a very good thing for all of them if there is too much wind and wave on the sea.If there are particularly big waves on the ocean, they have no way to market now. After all, they are also afraid of encountering too big waves, which will have a great impact on them.


    So now they can only stop their ships and wait for these things, so they can only start from the nearest port.


    But at this time, they suddenly found that in front of them, there seemed to be a lot of ships gathered in front of them, and there were a lot of such ships above their number.


    If a little rough estimate, there are probably tens of thousands of people, such a number should also be considered very frightening.


    Most of the goods transported on this ship are relatively cheap things, or some spices. These are not particularly cheap, and even to a certain extent, they are valuable.


    If these spices can be sold to the west, they can also be exchanged for a lot of money. After all, the Western aristocrats like these things, and they have become obsessed with these things.

 Chapter 1555

    So no matter how much they raise their prices, they will actually buy them. After all, for those nobles, money and other things are just a kind of number. On the whole, there is no big change at all, so they will do this.


    Now what they earn is actually such a price difference. The most important thing is that Qin Shuo has occupied the places that are rich in spices. The pressure of qinshuo in other places is not so great. This should be a key point.


    In other aspects, it is not such a focus. If we put it on him, it is also a kind of pressure. If we can solve the pressure slowly, it will be very good.


    If it can''t be solved, in fact, for them, there is some discomfort, but generally speaking, there won''t be any big difference. These should be the things that make them feel more miserable.


    But on the whole, there won''t be any big difference. Once these places can be occupied now, with the development of time, the problem may be that it will gradually become larger or smaller. For them, if all these problems are added, they will certainly play a very important role.


    "Where are the ships ahead now? Why look at their flags? I feel very familiar. "


    At this time, Chen Yan said directly after seeing the front. She could see Zhonghai, but she still had some doubts in his eyes.


    At this time, zheng he stepped back a little, his eyes still seemed to have some fear.


    "If I guess well, those in front of me should be the Pirates of Somaya, but I don''t know why they appear in this place. Normally speaking, it''s so far away from their control area, and this time it seems that they are coming to us specially."


    At this time, Zheng He also said directly. It can be seen that there are still some doubts in his eyes, but this kind of doubt is actually maintained at a relatively low level.


    "What should we do if it''s really like that? But I feel that these problems will make people feel helpless. If we continue to do this, maybe there will be some more important problems in many aspects. If we fight them directly now, can we fight against them? "


    After hearing this sentence, Chen Yan''s face was also very nervous, and then she said directly.


    "In fact, it has to be said that the best way for us now is to surrender directly, because although there are some cannons on these ships, there are also too many ships on the opposite side. If the opposite side is angered, the situation may be very bad."


    At this time, Zheng He also spoke directly. In fact, he said these words because of his rational analysis, not because of any impulse. After all, if we say that under the rational analysis, this is the most important thing. If we say that in other aspects, it is not the same.


    But now they still don''t want to surrender. This should be a key point. After all, if they surrender easily, maybe the opposite side has already known it. Now that the opposite side is already doing the next ambush here.


    Then they should also know what kind of ship they are supposed to build, but they don''t know why they suddenly look like this. They also got some news before.


    It seems that their own country wants to exterminate the Pirates of Somaya, but they did not expect that the Pirates of Somaya were so afraid of death that they came to die on their own initiative before the soldiers of their own country came.


    But this time they should also want to use themselves as a threat. Now they have hundreds of people on board, and all of them are more important crew members.


    What''s more, there are still some important spices on the whole ship, which can be sold for a lot of money. It seems that because of these reasons, they choose to bring directly to rob themselves.


    After thinking about these things clearly, Chen Yan now has some helplessness. After all, things have developed to such a degree. If we continue to do this, maybe the situation will become worse, but it will not become better.


    According to the current situation, if we continue, the situation will certainly become more serious. But Qin Shuo doesn''t care about these things now. Now there are many black people from those ships.


    It can be seen that these Negroes are holding all kinds of weapons in their hands. When they saw the merchant ship in front of them, they stopped directly, and their faces also showed some doubts.


    However, they were more excited. They didn''t expect that the merchant ship didn''t have a little resistance, and then they surrendered directly. In this way, they could save a lot of their business and not be too troublesome.What''s more, they have already inquired about it before. Today''s ship will pass by here. They also received the letter from Qin Shuo some time ago. After receiving the letter, they also felt very angry.


    After all, Qin Shuo wanted them to surrender directly, but he didn''t put forward much interests on his side. They certainly couldn''t surrender directly. What''s more, they were some people who were hard to find wild nature. They cared more about this aspect.


    Their ambition is unlikely to be eliminated under normal circumstances. Now they can only change slowly with the growth of time, but their life is still relatively happy.


    So it''s almost impossible to change. Now it''s just like this.


    So now they want to accept a merchant ship. Anyway, they also know that if they install this merchant ship to intercept it, then their conscience with Qin Shuo will be completely reduced in the future.


    But even in this way, they are indifferent. In any case, with the development of time, it is certainly faster and faster. These are actually a key point. Many people actually understand this point. However, in general, they also need to see the specific situation.

 Chapter 1556

    If things get better, things may be simpler, but if things get worse.


    Then things will become more complicated. Their thoughts are actually very simple. Now that they have made a bridge with them, then it is not impossible for them to continue to expand such a hatred.


    Now they want to slowly expand this kind of hatred. Of course, many people know the idea in their mind, but some people can''t understand it. This kind of hatred can be reduced.


    In the future, it will be bigger and bigger, not smaller and smaller, but they don''t matter now. After all, things have come to this stage.


    No matter what they do, they will get worse. Now they just stretch their heads and shrink their heads. They can only see the specific situation. If the situation gets worse, maybe they will not be like this.


    Now the idea in their mind is actually that kind of very simple, as long as all the present things are completed, then the rest of the things are basically not to worry about, but will let others worry, with the development of time.


    These problems will certainly become more and more serious. If they can solve these problems, they will be the best.


    If you can''t solve it, maybe things will become more serious, but now they have no matter, after all, they have come to this step.


    They are in a dilemma. Stretching out their heads is also death, shrinking their heads is also death. Now they can only wait slowly. What they are waiting for is an opportunity.


    If there is a good opportunity, then nature is the best. If the opportunity is not good, maybe the situation will be more difficult.


    Qin Shuo this time is also gradually dim down, now they have been directly captured by those pirates, and those pirates after they arrested them.


    In fact, there are still some doubts. They don''t know who they are or what their identity is. But if they look at their clothes and the people guarding them, they will know that they are not ordinary people.


    Such a news also quickly returned to the present China, and such a news is actually known to many people.


    After hearing this news, in fact, there have been a lot of discussions within their country. Some of them feel that the past is a long way to go, and some people always feel it.


    If it''s too far now, it''s too late. Let''s just do it.


    Qin Shuo must have been very angry when he heard the news.


    However, when she heard that there was Chen Yan on that ship, she was slightly silent for a period of time. After all, the relationship between Chen Yan and him was so close that he had always felt a sense of guilt for Chen Yan. However, she didn''t expect that this time, when he went to sea, he was directly captured by pirates.


    He must be saving, but such an opportunity must also wait, after all, to save people is also to wait for an opportunity.


    If there is not enough time, it is really not good. Now the problems are also becoming more and more complex. For them, if these problems can not be solved properly, they may become more complex problems later.


    Anyway, after Qin Shuo heard such a news, his first reaction must be to send troops. If we don''t send troops now, it may be too late in the future.


    Now such a time is the most reasonable time. In other situations, there will be some troubles. When fate comes, they are still ready to wait for a few days to send troops, but they did not expect to encounter such a situation.


    If they really don''t send troops, it''s not Qin Shuo''s character. And this time, he is not allowed to send troops as simple as before.


    This time, he also wants to pass by himself, although many of his subordinates do not agree with this.


    But since Qin Shuo has been firm on this point, even if they do not agree, there is no way. They also know that they must not be able to change Qin Shuo''s ideas.


    Qin Shuo''s character is like that. Generally speaking, he will not listen to other people''s advice. What''s more, there is a very important relationship between Qin Shuo and him. If he understands, he is not really himself.


    When his own troops came to know, his subordinates objected to it at the first time. Unfortunately, it was the opposition of others.


    He basically won''t listen to it, and he won''t believe it. He doesn''t believe in others. This should be a key point, which will have a great impact on many aspects.At present, there must be a lot of people under his command. His most important task now is to solve these problems. Otherwise, he may have no way to solve them in the future. Now this is his top priority.


    This time, their country itself has three navies, but in order to make the rescue on his side faster, he gathered two navies at one time, and the two navies were to rescue him.


    Under Qin Shuo''s hands, many people also know the relationship between Chen Yan and Chen Shu, and between Chen Yan and Qin Shuo, they have known each other for a long time.


    Besides Qian Mu, she should be the first person to finish. What''s more, Qin Shuo has an unconditional belief in her, although there is not much relationship between them now.


    However, they are more inclined to a confidant relationship. For such a reason, they also know the importance of this matter. If they can do it well, it is naturally the best. But if they can''t do it well, it will also make people feel headache.


    This time Qin Shuo should also be regarded as a kind of very angry, but such a kind of anger is not useful in general, so now they have been waiting for an opportunity, waiting for a good opportunity.

 Chapter 1557

    If you can grasp it, it will certainly have a great advantage for the future, but if you can''t grasp it, it will be a great disadvantage for the future.


    As for what the situation will become, in fact, they do not know. Naturally, they want these things to be simpler, but they can''t finally say that simple things will become simpler.


    Specifically, it depends on their strength. If their strength is really strong to a certain extent, they don''t need to negotiate with those pirates. This really makes Qin Shuo feel very angry.


    Even in his previous experiences, he didn''t feel so angry, but if you think about it carefully, it should be considered as a relatively normal thing, at least more normal than other things.


    The problem is now such a problem, but in fact, no one knows what it will become. Instead, they must want to make this easier.


    If they can solve these problems, then naturally it is very good. Now he is worried that he can not solve these problems, and then the situation will become very confusing.


    In any case, it must be more painful than now. Now Qin Shuo has some anxieties in his heart. After all, Chen Yan is still so beautiful on her appearance. I don''t know what kind of situation he is in.


    Anyway, he doesn''t ask for anything now, as long as Chen Yan can come back well. In fact, he ignored Chen Yan for a period of time before.


    But in that period of time, he did not mean to ignore Chen Yan. In fact, he knew that. If he and Chen Yan continued to develop, they would certainly have a story.


    However, he did not want such a story to unfold. It was not because she hated the members. On the contrary, he still liked Chen Yan very much. However, for this situation, he could only do so.


    Chen Yan''s character has always been one of those who would like to have a white head. Now she has married three daughters-in-law, because in fact, he is also very recommended, but he has no way to keep the other three. Therefore, it has always been cool for him, because he is worried about these aspects.


    In fact, the saumayan pirates didn''t do anything about Chen Yao. It''s not because they were so kind.


    The most important thing is that he now wants to take Chen Yan and them as a threat in his hands. If he really does what he has done to them, maybe he and Qin Shuo are more immortal.


    It is because they are afraid of the end that they will arrest these people. They want to use these people as a threat, not other aspects.


    They know that Qin Shuo should come to attack them this time. They have already expected this, but it is not a great thing.


    Even Qin Shuo could have guessed that there would be a day before. After all, these problems can''t be said to be small problems, or even serious problems, if they can''t solve them now.


    Then the problems they will encounter in the future will certainly become bigger and bigger. Maybe one day they will grow into problems that they can''t solve at all.


    The time has gradually passed. In fact, those people already know what they are doing, but now they have chosen this road.


    So even if they want to retreat, it is impossible. Qin Shuo will never let them go. This is an idea I have always had.


    After all, if you put it on them, you will be very angry when you encounter this kind of thing. That is, you will directly take the person who is very close to you as a threat.


    Such a method is actually very despised by people. Although they are called pirates, they also have some bottom line. Although the bottom line is not very high, it still has some. They are afraid, that''s why they threaten themselves.


    Qin Shuo knows one thing about this, but he is not ready to tie the other side. After all, he has vowed before. He is sure that he can not let his side, the kind of close people, be threatened, let alone be an adult this time.


    In any case, his feelings for Chen Yan are deep. No matter whether it is friendship or love, he doesn''t want to see Chen Yan hurt a little bit. For such a reason, he also directly issued an order to let those bandits take good care of their members.


    If they are good adults, then Qin Shuo may choose to let go of those somayan pirates. If there is something wrong with Chen Yan, or if there is any harm, then Qin Shuo will definitely move them to the ground.After the pirates received my letter, in fact, many people''s performance was different. Some of them believed it very much. They even wanted to release Qin Shuo directly. Some of them did not believe that Qin Shuo could not do it for the hundreds of people.


    That''s why they gave up such a big plan, and they arrested people this time.


    Although it''s for the sake of danger, we don''t want to directly adjust the contradiction between the two sides to maximize. After all, they are all for making money now, and if they cooperate with each other, the role will actually have a kind of maximum development.


    In the past, Qin Shuo didn''t believe this, but now with the development of time, in fact, he also believes it. In fact, one of the biggest characteristics of Africa now should be their cheap labor.


    Because of their large number, they also occupy a large part of the cheap labor force.


    And now their industry is just developing, so they don''t need so much cheap labor. In fact, Africa itself is a very important point, and it is very rich. After all, they have not settled down completely.


    So many of these lands are undeveloped. If we can, even qinshuo wants to build a grain center here, which may be better than now. His food center is still bigger and more important.

 Chapter 1558

    In fact, it is very excellent in this place, but the worst people here should be their people. They are lazy. Otherwise, they will not regard this kind of pirates as a profession.


    However, in fact, their combat effectiveness is still very strong. It is absolutely impossible to deny their combat effectiveness because they are lazy. In fact, this is also because they are forced.


    If their combat effectiveness can not be upgraded to a certain level, even if they want to rob things now, there is no way to rob.


    This may be a point that makes them feel very important. So now many people have such an idea. If we continue in such a situation, maybe the situation will be more important, but on the whole, it will not change much.


    These things themselves are more important. If we continue to follow such a situation, we are sure of them.


    All of them have certain influences, but these certain influences will be maintained in a certain degree, and they will not change them completely. Qin Shuo wanted to persuade them before.


    But now looking at such a situation, there should be no way to accept it. Of course, all this is not to blame themselves, but their own fault.


    If they did not do that before, perhaps they would not have such an idea at all. The generals he was carrying this time were Zhou Yu''s and Gan Ning''s.


    These two men are basically the top generals under their own hands, although they say they have other more powerful rewards.


    But in Qin Shuo''s mind, the two of them are still the strongest. Yu Dayou is now because of the need to train those navies, so he can''t move forward directly.


    What''s more, he has these eight battleships on hand. These eight battleships, if equipped with two armies, are enough, but if you want to equip more troops, these obviously are not enough.


    If they want to make their own strength further, it is certainly impossible in a short period of time. This kind of time may also slowly expand, and in the end, people will not know what kind of degree it will expand.


    Now with the development of time, people must pay more attention to this point. Of course, these are also under the guidance of Qin Shuo.


    Although he can not say that he is in charge of all the Empire, but he also has absolute control over the dynasty. What he started is a design outline, providing a design blueprint, and other people are involved in such a design.


    So now many people admire him. After all, he has played a very strong role in his national design. The higher the status is, the more admirable he is.


    Of course, those people with low status also have great admiration for him, which is a very normal thing. After all, a country like him, if you exaggerate a little, is built up by his own efforts. In the past, he did not have so many people to help him. These are all slowly taken down by him, to know the general founding monarch It''s certainly the same across the country.


    After all, it is also a country established by its own strength, so it is natural to have such an influence, which is different from other countries.


    Now in fact, in other countries, although the influence of players is also slowly rising, but the leaders of many countries are still that kind of serious, rather than their players.


    Of course, the influence of these players must be rising slowly, but it will take some time for them to really resist. After all, not everyone has such luck and strength as Qin Shuo. Now he is not only controlling the whole country, but also completely subverting it.


    From a weak and poor country before, now it is slowly expanding into this. In the tacit understanding of the great man, in fact, the whole country is poor, which can be seen from any aspect.


    At that time, they were surrounded by powerful enemies, but now those who had been wiped out have basically been eliminated, and those who had escaped have basically fled, and few people have dared to provoke them.


    It also takes time to build such a country. Now the most difficult time for them is in the past, and now is the time to slowly change their own country. Maybe many people still have some confusion about this point.


    Qin Shuo actually needs to cross the peacock Empire ocean this time. This place is a relatively chaotic place. So if he wants to cross this place, he must be well prepared.


    But fortunately, there are few people in the peacock Empire who dare to stop them. After all, their navy is not particularly powerful, and in the battle, and in the previous battle, they have been completely scared.Anyway, Qin Shuo doesn''t have a good view of the peacock Empire people themselves, so if you can avoid them, you can avoid them directly. This time, Qin Shuo also chose a royal expedition. Although there are many people against it, Qin Shuo finally rejected all those who opposed it.


    After all, for him, this time, Yu Gong and Yu himself should be driven to fight personally.


    After all, Zheng He and Chen Yan play a very important role in the maritime trade of their own country. If they lose them, they will be more difficult in maritime trade.


    They also have a better understanding of these aspects. If they were changed now, they would not know as much as they do. Qin Shuo can almost be sure of this.


    So in the end, after he put these things out, there was no one against him. After all, many people knew that it was almost impossible to oppose Qin Shuo.


    And even Wei Zheng, their imperial historian, did not say anything this time, so they did not say anything after others saw Wei Zheng did not say anything.


    If we really found such a situation, then the pressure on them will also be so great.

 Chapter 1559

    Anyway, for them, these problems are more important things. If they can''t solve these problems, they will feel more miserable in many aspects in the future, and they don''t want to be like this.


    Many of their own things are more difficult for them to solve. If we say that they are making these things now, the consequences are also very serious.


    Since there is no one to stop Qin Shuo and their words, then the rest of the matter is actually to be more simple.


    In fact, now he feels very confused about the peacock Empire, which seems to be different from other empires.


    However, he couldn''t find a good way to say it. Anyway, he was not good for the country, but he didn''t have a bad feeling.


    Generally speaking, it is the kind of relatively moderate. After all, in this country, he used to attack and do his own thing. If his strength had not reached a certain level, he might have been succeeded by them.


    But from now on, they don''t dare to attack themselves. After all, their strength has been upgraded to such a level. If they still attack directly now, they may have some problems in their minds.


    Now speaking these words is not alarmist, but a relatively normal one, especially for them.


    "This time, if we have not guessed wrong, they should have been taken to the mainland of their country. These are the people who make people feel that they have some headache. After all, there are some raw people in their country. They must want to restrict those people directly this time, and then wait until we pay the ransom I''ll let those people go. "


    It was Zhuge Liang who came with Qin Shuo this time. Although Zhuge Liang was not particularly good at Navy, he was still good at these aspects, especially in intelligence analysis.


    Now he is using very limited information to analyze these things. Although Qin Shuo is very powerful, there is no monitoring of these places.


    In other words, they have not wanted to monitor this place so far. In the past, they thought that this place was not harmful to themselves.


    But I didn''t expect that all of a sudden these things happened. These things should also make people feel that they are difficult to solve, and if they don''t have real strength, they may be more difficult to solve.


    Now they must make all preparations before the war, and make the best of these preparations. If they lack any preparation in the war, they will probably fail this war.


    You know, it''s not fighting on their own land, and it''s not fighting very close to their own homeland. What they''re closest to is actually the Ottoman Empire.


    However, they were not involved in the Ottoman Empire at all. This time, Qin Shuo had just arrived at the top of the peacock Empire ocean and found that there were many people and ships following them.


    But the size of these ships is still relatively small, and there is no direct hand to stop them, it seems that they are waiting for something.


    In fact, Qin Shuo doesn''t have to think about it. They must be some mobile phones of the Ottoman Empire. They are certainly wary of Qin Shuo''s sudden coming here. Although before, Qin Shuo had sent people to negotiate.


    But even if they negotiate, they can''t think that the country has no threat at all. Moreover, they are very alert to themselves and seem to be very afraid of themselves.


    After all, his reputation in the whole world is not particularly good, and even arouses the vigilance of many people. Therefore, Qin Shuo is not too worried about this point, or has some too much thinking.


    If you think too much, it may not be a good thing, but if you think too little, it may not be a good thing. Although Qin Shuo also had some attempts to the Ottoman Empire.


    But in such a situation now, I certainly can''t be exposed. After all, my goal this time is not him. Maybe in a certain period of time, I will also aim at him.


    But it will never be this time. If I am still ready to fight against them at this time, maybe I am too stupid. After all, no matter how strong I am, I can''t fight with so many countries. What''s more, I am not surrounded by those enemies who are covetous.


    Now I still don''t want to provoke those strong enemies too much, otherwise I may be more troublesome.Now these things are more troublesome, but they also have to overcome all these things, otherwise the later things may make them more troublesome.


    But on the whole, the impact on them is not particularly great. After all, some things are put in front of them. If the impact is particularly great, it will not become what it is now. At most, the Ottoman Empire is looking around, but they certainly won''t fight.


    Because they knew that if they said they would end up in a dilemma, not to mention that he was already very unhappy with the pirates.


    But they are not particularly strong in the Navy, so they have no way to take the pirates all the time. But this time, if someone has taken the initiative, they can completely let them destroy the pirates.


    As long as they protect themselves, what''s more, now that they have got some news, they know that Qin Shuo has come to revenge this time, so their vigilance is lower.


    But when you think about it, it''s quite normal.


    At least it is better than other things, at least it will not make people feel particularly uncomfortable, for them, these problems are the best if they can be solved.


    If it can''t be solved, then we should try to solve them. Otherwise, we can''t tolerate these problems becoming bigger and bigger. In the end, there is no way to solve them. Maybe this is a more important thing for them.


    Now, after Qin Shuo arrived here, he was ready to be a little bit in the Ottoman Empire. Finally, Qin Shuo sent some envoys.


    Although this place is not the capital of the Ottoman Empire, they still need to ask about it. Otherwise, they are afraid of some big conflicts. They don''t want to have any big conflicts at this time.

 Chapter 1560

    Now, in fact, the Ottoman Empire has already made some preparations for prevention. They are worried that Qin said that this time it was aimed at their care, so they would make these preparations.


    But it''s normal to think about it carefully. If you say yourself, you will also make some preparations. For a person like this, you don''t have many ways to deal with it.


    Even if you want to deal with them, then maybe your problems will become a lot, and you are too lazy to bear those problems.


    Now they have even solved a lot of problems, but there are not too many things, but this should be a key point, more important than other things.


    Now with the development of time, in fact, these problems are certainly more and more, but as to whether these problems will become any serious problems, then no one knows.


    Anyway, Qian said that he only wanted to communicate well with them. In this way, it was the best choice. I heard that many people had been sent this time. This should be a key point.


    In any case, there must be a lot of problems they are facing now, but whether they can solve all these problems in the end, in fact, they do not know.


    Anyway, they want to know now is to try to solve these problems, and then let themselves as much as possible to increase their chips in the future, so that they will not be too headache.


    Now with the development of time, in fact, everyone''s ideas will have a great change, especially in this respect, I heard that although now with the increase of age.


    However, it has not become too conservative, and even more radical in some aspects. Maybe in the eyes of many people, he is not suitable for this, but in the opinion of the group, this is the most suitable, and sometimes his own fund may not be a bad thing.


    It''s even a better thing. After all, if you say that you are not radical, you can''t solve many problems. The situation is like this. Now Qin Shuo and they have had a good communication.


    So now there has been a mutual understanding between the two. In this way, the pressure on money is less. If we don''t understand each other like before, then Qin Shuo has these big pressures.


    There are not even too many ways to change such a pressure, it can only wait slowly, but now it is not the same, it has completely become another status quo.


    For Qin Shuo, this situation must be the most gratifying to him. Now, although with the development of time, their mind will certainly have some changes.


    of course, these changes are not too big, just can be seen from the appearance, although they also have a certain pressure in their heart, but these pressures are It is easier to alleviate. The most important thing is to see what the specific situation looks like.


    with the development of time, these problems must be less and less in their hearts. In this way, it is a good thing. If there are more and more problems, it is not a good thing.


    Now, although we can''t say that we have reached a complete agreement with that side, we can start to carry out cooperation between the two sides in many aspects, occupying a kind of cooperation, which is certainly a good thing for them.


    At least in some aspects, they don''t have to worry too much. What they are worried about now is only these small parts, but they can still be relieved in large aspects.


    Maybe it''s a good thing for them. With the growth of time, more and more people have such an idea. Now Qin Shuo also has a variety of ideas and views on them. Maybe this kind of various ideas and views is not particularly simple.


    But it''s not. With so much complexity, we have already negotiated some conditions with the Ottoman Empire on the other side. Anyway, for them, we have borrowed a little.


    They didn''t care too much about what they said.


    After all, if Qin Shuo wants to attack them, his attitude is certainly not like this. What''s more, Qin Shuo has no reason to attack them at all, and there is no need to alarm them.


    This should be a key point. What they care about is this aspect. Now it is a good thing for Qin Shuo to develop pirates.


    If the pirates continue to become stronger and bigger, they will worry about whether their own safety will be threatened. After all, the navy in their country is not so strong.


    Even in terms of battleships, they are very scarce. Their shipbuilding technology can only be regarded as ordinary. Although they are close to the ocean, they are not particularly inclined to the ocean.Maybe they have some different ideas in their mind, otherwise it would not be like this. Now there are more and more problems. For them, it must be very simple.


    However, for others, it is a little more complicated, but no matter from which aspect, as long as it is treated well, the problem will certainly become smaller and smaller, not bigger and bigger. But if we do not treat it well, then the situation may change.


    This time, Qin Shuo was directly in the nearby city and port, and he was able to hold on. Of course, this was certainly true. After consulting their governments, most of their governments also supported this issue. In fact, the economic and trade exchanges between the Ottoman Empire and their countries were relatively close.


    Because of this, that''s why they care so much. Moreover, their own country does have certain interests for their nobles. At least those nobles also rely on their own country in many aspects. This should make them feel very confused.


    Now their aristocracy is indeed a great change, of course, in many people''s eyes, such a big change may be some exaggeration.

 Chapter 1561

    However, in the eyes of some people, this change is also a very normal thing. In fact, as long as the countries cooperating with Qin Shuo can basically get some benefits, after all, Qin Shuo now wants to eat meat.


    But other countries can also drink a little soup. Other countries don''t have so much thought. What they want now is to drink a little soup. After all, the things Qin Shuo makes now.


    Even if they were only allowed to drink a little soup, they would be able to get a big promotion. Many people are also aware of this, so they are very willing to cooperate with Qin Shuo. After all, cooperating with them is basically in a state of steady profit and no loss.


    If we want to lose, it is just a little bit faster, and there is no big loss. But a loss like this is not particularly important for them.


    But in some aspects, they must pay more attention. Otherwise, they are also worried about whether they will encounter any trouble in the future. If they really encounter something too troublesome, they want to solve it.


    It is not so simple. It must be the time to start development or development from many aspects. At this time, there has been a great change. For them, this great change will have a great benefit.


    Although from this aspect, many people still don''t understand the meaning of this sentence, but if you think about it carefully, you can feel that this sentence is actually very reasonable.


    If time continues to develop like this at this time, it may not be a good thing for them, but it may not be a bad thing. What kind of thing is it, that is to see how it will develop in the future.


    In Qin Shuo''s heart, he must want his country to be more prosperous and let his people feel more at ease. This should be some of his ideas, but this kind of thing is not particularly simple.


    Specifically, it depends on what kind of situation the later development will become. If the development is very good, then naturally, there is no need to say much.


    If they encounter some difficulties in development, the problem may be that there will be some big problems, but it doesn''t matter. It is said that there are still some new types in our hearts, and this kind of confidence is not particularly small.


    Even their confidence in the heart still has some big problems, that is, such a question, as to what kind of situation it will become.


    He does not know, anyway, he must hope that his side of the situation can be better, not faster.


    Now, with the growth of his own strength, he is actually paying more and more attention to these things. When they pay attention to a certain degree, maybe people''s mind will have a huge change.


    This kind of change is also a very normal, perhaps many people will have some disagreements to this point, but for Qin Shuo, it is like this, now the sky has been gradually dim down.


    Anyway, for them, these problems must have some difficulties, if you want to solve them, it is not so simple, but now with the growth of time, these situations will certainly change slowly.


    Maybe in the end, it will change into a problem that has a great effect on them. However, they can''t guarantee the details. The situation is such a situation now. Even if they have a complex feeling in their heart, there is no way to solve it.


    Time is really past at this time. For them, there must be a lot of things to be solved.


    Now qinshuo and they have set up camp in this port directly. In fact, this port should not be regarded as a very large port. So Qin Shuo helped him to repair this kind of port. If it doesn''t detumescence, then the problem will become bigger.


    In fact, it is almost impossible for a place like this to recover from the previous situation. If it does not continue to develop, this place will only make people feel more and more headache.


    Anyway, these things are sure to make them feel uncomfortable, but even if it is like this, he has no way, and he can only slowly change his mind with the growth of time.


    Otherwise, it will certainly lead to some more serious consequences in the future, which are also the consequences that he has no way to bear. Other problems are the smaller ones, which are not as serious as the present ones.


    Therefore, the impact on them is also small. What really affects them is in other aspects, not in this aspect.


    Now the relationship between Qin Shuo and them is actually good. After all, Qin Shuo helped them build so many things, so they all have a kind of gratitude for Qin Shuo.Although people now have some doubts about this kind of gratitude, they don''t know whether it is true or not.


    But most people have no other ideas about this gratitude. Even if they have other ideas, they will not express them directly on the surface, and they will only temporarily hide in their hearts.


    When things get more serious in the future, they will really look like that. Although it is really complicated to say it, people who have really experienced those things may really know it.


    War itself is not a problem that can be solved simply. If some people still have some doubts about war, there is no way. After all, it will take some time to solve these problems completely.


    And such a problem is certainly impossible to solve in a short time, should also be able to solve these problems in a very long period of time, but heard is not very worried, he believes that he should be able to completely solve these problems.

 Chapter 1562

    Although there are some problems, now they have settled down. This kind of settlement is certainly good for them. They have not had a good rest for such a long time.


    Qin Shuo is not going to attack the Pirates of Somaya directly this time. Instead, he is going to wait for a while and then attack those pirates.


    Qin Shuo has some hatred for the Pirates of Somaya. In fact, if you think about it carefully, you can guess why he hates those people so much. After all, the Pirates of Somaya also captured many of his subordinates.


    And in the past, it did cause a lot of trouble to them, so Qin Shuo was particularly disgusted with him.


    However, there are not too many solutions now, but there is no way. In fact, the problem is such a problem, but if you want to change, there will not be any big change. Presumably, it should take some time. Generally speaking, it is this kind of thing.


    Anyway, now the problem has developed to such a degree that it will become this way.


    This time is also gradually passing, for them, these problems are certainly very important.


    If you want to change, there should not be any big changes. Anyway, the specific situation is like this. As for whether there will be some other situations, no matter who will know.


    Now things on this side of the port are almost solved. Qin Shuo is free now, and he goes directly to find the Lord of this area. When he is free, he talks with him. Of course, they are not chatting casually. At this time, their most important thing is to solve some important problems, that is, the trade between them.


    In their country, it can definitely be regarded as a super large market. In the past, although they have been attacking this market slowly, others always seem to have some concerns.


    So he didn''t completely accept himself, and this time Qin Shuo wanted them to accept himself. After all, he would be more convenient in many aspects, at least he would not be hindered by so many obstacles. In the past, there were too many obstacles.


    First of all, their country must protect their own business, so they have no good face for Qin Shuo''s invasion of Commerce, and even regard such a situation as a very big threat.


    In fact, it is quite normal to have such an idea. Qin Shuo''s threat to them is not as great as usual, and can even threaten the rule of their entire empire.


    However, the time has not come at this time. If it is really, Qin Shuo may have done so.


    Anyway, on the whole, Qin Shuo felt that the Ottoman Turkish Empire was more promising than the peacock empire before. This should be a key point. In fact, those Ottoman people were originally small Turkic tribes.


    Originally, he lived in Central Asia, but later he moved to Asia Minor. He began to develop slowly from a small package and finally became an empire.


    The Ottoman Empire also destroyed the Byzantine Empire directly for a long time, and set its own capital in Constantinople. Finally, it built and condemned the Ottoman Turkish Empire.


    In fact, the Ottoman and Turkish Empire are not particularly large. Its territory is not as big as it was when it was the largest, spanning three continents of Europe, Asia and Africa, making the Mediterranean Sea its own inland sea.


    But now he should be regarded as one of the strongest countries in Central Asia. Now Qin Shuo has some headache. Even if he wants to unify the whole Asia, it is not so simple.


    After all, Asia is also surrounded by powerful enemies. If we say that we can not deal with all these strong enemies, then in the end, the threat to them must be even greater. This threat is not a simple threat.


    Once these threats reach a certain level, they will feel more headache for them.


    What is fully implemented in this country is a real system of unity, and now they are not a secular country. They also believe in a certain religion.


    Therefore, they can be regarded as a religious country. Although there are some people who hate those religious countries mentioned above, if they cooperate with them, it is quite pleasant.


    After all, they can be honest in this respect. At least, they are more honest than many countries. If you give reasons, they are very simple.


    Well, these religious countries, because they believe in God, have always been very good in terms of integrity, and in this aspect of business, they are basically very few deceptive.In this case, it will be very pleasant to work with them, without worrying about too many things.


    However, it is not the same to cooperate with other countries, such as the peacock empire. Although Qin Shuo knows that the strength of those people in their country is really very strong.


    But Qin Shuo did have some things that he didn''t want to be with them. After all, there are some problems in some aspects of his country, and there are still some problems.


    Even Qin Shuo could feel some headache. Although they were also religious countries, their religious piety did not seem to be like the Ottoman Turkish Empire.


    They are very religious about their religion.


    However, in fact, they are not completely religious, and even have some strange feelings, but what this feeling is that makes him say something, he himself can not say clearly.


    The problem is now such a problem, and now Qin Shuo and such a city Lord seem to be more pleasant to discuss, after all, he has always been very good about himself.


    In addition, he seems to regard himself as a kind of celestial kingdom and thinks that his strength is very strong. Although it is quite normal to say that this is true, as a big country like them, he should be more sincere to the monarchs of other places.

 Chapter 1563

    But there is no need to kowtow, but now this level seems to have some kowtow to themselves, even let Qin Shuo have some helpless.


    But in fact, it''s better to do so. In fact, in the discussion of many things, I just want to be more simple. I don''t have to worry about what other ideas they have or what other schemes they have.


    As for whether they are plotting against the law, they say they don''t know, and they have no such interest to know.


    Anyway, as long as it is good for yourself, then you can also be indifferent.


    The demand for spices in their country is also very large. After all, the gap between the rich and the poor is also very large, especially for some silk and porcelain. Of course, the most they want to buy from Qin Shuo is not those things, but some weapons and equipment.


    They have heard of Qin Shuo''s strength for a long time, so they will be like this. For them, once they can get certain weapons and equipment from Qin Shuo''s hands, it will certainly have a great impact on them.


    And they want to fight directly on the European side. In fact, in many ways, the UK now has some fears.


    But the most afraid, on the whole, is not too painful.


    Anyway, Qin Shuo is so far away from him. Qin Shuo doesn''t believe that they can cross the ocean and attack themselves. They still don''t have such a strength. Of course, they don''t have such a mind. If they are really bad, Qin Shuo will let them know their own strength.


    If they want to attack now, they can only attack from the sea. However, the strength of capturing animals at sea is also very strong. The present Ottoman Turkish Empire actually wants to buy some battleships from Qin Shuo''s hands, and does sell arms at any time.


    This thing is generally the most valuable, whether for a country or for a private person, it is also like this. Originally, Qin Shuo''s orders were basically in his own country, but now he didn''t expect that his orders had already extended to the outside of the whole country, which was definitely a great progress for him.


    If they can really continue to expand their orders, they will certainly have more benefits in the future, at least that kind of benefits will be more than now.


    Now the situation is to hope that the number of these orders can be more, so that it is a better thing for them, rather than a worse thing. Maybe for him, the problem is such a problem.


    But on the whole, it won''t bring about too big changes, but some minor changes will certainly have this, but he will not care too much about those minor changes.


    Anyway, he is still in a relatively neutral attitude towards the Ottoman Turkish Empire. On the one hand, he doesn''t particularly hate him, but the second wife doesn''t like her very much. Now it is such a situation, in fact, it will lead to some consequences.


    These consequences may be some good consequences, or some consequences, but no one knows exactly what they are. The current problem is actually such a problem, if we can make some changes.


    Then nature is the best. If there is no change, the problem may be that there will be some big changes, but there will be no such big changes. The time has passed slowly.


    For them, these should be more important issues, so they will have some other ideas. These ideas may be considered as normal in their eyes, but in some people''s eyes, there are some abnormal.


    Now with the development of time, there will be more and more problems. These problems will eventually lead to some more serious problems, but they do not feel too uncomfortable.


    Now, with the growth of time, these problems will certainly become more and more serious in their eyes, but specifically, it will also cause some benefits to them, but whether it is good or bad, in fact, it is almost the same. Now on his own side, actually, he has some intention to sell those arms. In fact, it''s not that he is short of money. However, Qin Shuo wants to make a fuss.


    If we can''t pick up all these things, then naturally there will be some advantages. If we can''t, then the problems may be different.


    This time has also been gradually passed, for him, these problems are certainly not very important, but there is no too much way.


    For them, these problems may have some serious problems, but they are not so serious. These should be a key point, especially for them, which means paying more attention to these problems.If we talk about arms sales on our side, in fact, if we want to sell those battleships, the price must be very high, even higher than those in the West. But now the Ottoman Turkish Empire will certainly buy them. The point is that it is impossible for the west to sell those things to them.


    Now those countries in the West are very cautious about it. This should be a key point. Compared with other countries, it makes people feel that there are some key points, but there are not too many other things.


    So if they really want to buy arms, they can only go to them. If they want to buy them, it''s impossible to find someone else to buy them. Moreover, they can''t buy them, even if they spend more money now.


    Then they have no way. You can only buy them here. Anyway, after knowing this, they must make some big changes. Qin Shuo did not directly refuse these things this time.


    Instead, they are asked to buy some muskets or artillery as a prerequisite, and wait until they have cooperated for a long time before they are ready to sell those battleships. In this way, they are actually selling their own guns.

 Chapter 1564

    In fact, their own side of the artillery has also been a great improvement, and now it must be more powerful than their country''s, which is basically not much to say.


    Anyway, now many people understand such a thing, so now they have a great change, but there are not many ways, the most important is this way.


    Then they actually have some tangles about this point. They don''t know what they should do. But in the end, they have already made a choice. Since they are already like this, they can only promise. If they say no, it will definitely make people feel headache in the end.


    Now, with the development of time, there will be more and more problems, but these problems will not become too important. The most important thing is that they must pay more attention to some aspects, otherwise they will feel more headache.


    Now the time has gradually passed. Since they agreed to this, Qin Shuo immediately contacted her native land. She didn''t think that she originally wanted to use some help here, but she didn''t think that it turned out to be a good thing.


    Not only do they want to borrow money here, but they also promise themselves that once they get some advantages, they will have some changes in many aspects. The problem is such a problem now.


    But in the end, they don''t know what kind of development they will have. Anyway, they hope to develop to a better level rather than a worse level. Now their relationship has gradually become intimate, for them, this may be a more important one, at least do not have to become so troublesome.


    At present, the relationship between the players on both sides can be regarded as good. If it can be said, Qin Shuo still wants to develop them into an ally. After all, they also want to deal with those western people, and their own side also wants to deal with those western people.


    So now they will certainly reach an agreement in this respect, and the two countries can also cooperate in this respect. In other aspects, they have no agreement. After all, a secular country and a religious state.


    Although I have promised to cooperate with them, they seem to have some desire to preach to themselves. However, Qin Shuo directly explained this to them.


    And let them get rid of such a golden, if they continue to have such a mind, then they will certainly deal with them severely, which is almost needless to say, it is sure to be like this.


    In any case, my country will not change in this respect. If there is any change now, in fact, my side will become more uncomfortable in the future, rather than the way it is now.


    There are more and more problems now. Maybe these problems are more and more important for them, but it is almost impossible for them to make some changes. They are still in this situation and will not make any changes.


    Now that all these things have been solved, Qin Shuo is also ready to start to deal with the Pirates of the Somaya. After all, the Pirates of the Somaya do have some bullying. If you don''t fight back now, it doesn''t mean that he is afraid of them.


    Anyway, now Qin Shuo is not only not afraid of them, but also has a feeling of hatred towards them. There are many reasons for this emotion. Anyway, they have provoked themselves in the past. In the past, they just wanted to deal with them. But this time, they didn''t expect that they were more serious and direct It''s starting to work on your own people.


    But this time, in fact, those people in Somaya also have some worries. Because of this, they are also some people who want to have some negotiations with themselves, but please forgive me for sending those people back directly. Anyway, he didn''t want to have any negotiation this time, and then they also had some problems, Now that Qin Shuo doesn''t want to negotiate, then their leader also wrote a letter to Qin.


    It can be seen that they are not completely afraid. They are even more afraid now, especially in some important aspects, if in other aspects.


    In fact, it will make people feel helpless. If these problems can not be solved, then things may be more miserable. This point is almost OK, needless to say.


    In any case, he will not be too entangled in some problems. Even if he is too entangled, it is useless. Therefore, this is the key point. If we continue to do so, the pressure on them will certainly be greater.If these problems will be more serious, then other aspects will certainly have some changes, but generally speaking, there will not be too many ideas. Now, with the development of time, there are more and more problems.


    Perhaps for them, these are more important things. This time, the leader of the Somali pirates also made an explanation. This time, they made a direct calculation, and then said that this time, they mistakenly caught them.


    Then he said that if Qin Shuo wanted to let them go, in fact, it was OK. As long as they took out certain interests, they would immediately release them. But if they want to get security in this area.


    In fact, there are some other ways, such as giving money. For such an idea, Qin Shuo is definitely against it at the first time. If he doesn''t object to this situation, then he really doesn''t deserve to be a king.


    Since he is the emperor of a country, he must be responsible for such a country. There is almost no change problem. Now it is such a problem.

 Chapter 1565

    But in fact, they don''t know what it will turn out to be. Anyway, Qin Shuo rejected such an idea directly. They just have some crazy dreams.


    This time, they decided to use force directly. If they continue to do so on the opposite side, they will certainly not be able to make them suffer too much change. This is for sure. If they can be counted as other aspects, they must deal with them well. Otherwise, they will feel sorry for themselves.


    Now they actually have some of these situations, but with the development of time, these problems may be more and more, but there will not be any other appearance. The time has gradually passed by, for them, there must be some strange.


    Now his side is also preparing to attack. If he reaches a certain degree, Qin Shuo will attack immediately. Although the pressure on him is relatively small, generally speaking, there will be no other things.


    Now as time goes by, in fact, there are some good things for them. If these things are bigger, then maybe there will be some different problems. The problem is such a problem now.


    But in fact, they don''t know what kind of degree they will become. Anyway, they try their best to make their country more powerful and make their own strength more powerful. These navies brought by this time must be very high in terms of strength.


    The role of these navies is also so great, so it is a good thing for them, but it is not a good thing for others. This should be a key point. Anyway, it is better than others. Now with the development of time, Qin Shuo is also making his side of the situation more miserable Some.


    Now, in fact, there are quite a lot of serious problems in their bodies. If there is no way to solve these problems, there must be some headache. But in people''s eyes, these problems can be solved basically, and they are not too flustered.


    In any case, if it continues like this, his situation will certainly be better. At least, she will not be able to live as well as she is now. In fact, he has some difficulties.


    However, there is no other way, which can only slowly change the current situation with time. I am sure that I also want to rescue those people.


    However, he did not know when the rescue time was. If the rescue time was too early, others would certainly not agree. However, he could seize an opportunity at will. If the opportunity is good, it will naturally be the best. If the opportunity is not good, it is not good.


    But now they actually have some tangles. After all, in many times, whether they win or lose, there will be some trouble. Now the money is actually a mentality that I want all of them, that is, they can force them.


    But they can also force themselves, but the chips on their side must be bigger, and the chips on the opposite side are only those two people, and the crew on the ship add up to hundreds of people. However, the pirates have tens of thousands of people.


    Because the chips on your side are bigger, it is a good thing to say that you can exert pressure to a certain extent.


    Now, once you are able to get a chance to exert extreme pressure, the effect is also very great, especially in some very important times, the effect will be even greater. This should be a thing that there is no way.


    Anyway, I have to look at the actual situation. Once the time is ripe, I can sell it completely. If the time is not ripe, I can wait for a mature opportunity. Now the situation is like this. However, Qin Shuo doesn''t know what it will become. Generally speaking, it depends on the situation ¡£


    Anyway, Qin Shuo believes that his side can be supported, but he dare not bet on the other side, because there is no gambling capital on the opposite side. Once they start gambling now, they will bet all of their own on it.


    Qin Shuo''s side, in fact, the most troublesome is that there is no undercover on his side, otherwise it is certainly a good thing for him.


    On the one hand, if the role of the undercover is greater than that of the undercover one, they will not be able to set off a larger role in the interior.


    Many people actually understand this truth, but if they really think of it, maybe their thoughts will change, and this change can be regarded as a relatively normal thing.In the future, these problems may also become more serious, but as to what kind of degree is serious, in fact, they do not know. Anyway, the problem is such a problem, and how to solve it.


    They don''t have too many ideas. They can only change slowly with time. If they can change, then nature is the best. If they can''t change, then they can really make people feel that they have some headache.


    Anyway, the current situation is like this, and the impact on them is also so great. If we don''t pay attention to these problems, in the future, these problems will certainly be gradually increased. Anyway, he now firmly believes in this.


    At this time, time has also begun to advance slowly. For them, this kind of propulsion speed is not particularly slow, but it is also not particularly fast. Normally speaking, such a speed can be regarded as relatively normal.

 Chapter 1566

    If there are other situations, it is really abnormal. Anyway, in their eyes, it is like this. Will there be any great changes.


    In fact, they don''t know. Anyway, Qin Shuo wants to solve his problems first. Some of the pirates in Somaya are too deceiving.


    When I was in the past, although I also wanted to deal with them, I also had some people who wanted to subdue them. After all, their strength was there. If we could persuade them, it would certainly be beneficial to us.


    But until now, Qin Shuo has no such idea, just want to deal with them severely, and do not want to continue to protect her. Maybe this is a key point, especially for them, it is also a very important point.


    According to the current situation, if you continue, it will also make people feel helpless. Even if you are successful this time, you also have to consider a lot of things. Now Qin Shuo has been for such a long time, so there is no further hesitation. Now these pirates are just like this. In the Gulf of Thailand.


    At present, the Gulf of Thailand is also a famous place. In fact, it is the largest port in this area. However, the terrain of this place is very suitable for the survival of these navies. Of course, since it is a place with the Navy, it is also suitable for those pirates.


    At present, those pirates completely regard this place as a natural port. If there will not be too many changes, then maybe it will go on like this. In the past, they basically robbed those merchant ships, after robbing the merchant ships.


    If there are some people who want to attack them directly, they will hide in the Gulf of Thailand through such a way. If they can, they will do so this time.


    Robbery should also be regarded as a capital less business, anyway, for such a long time, they basically did not make any mistakes in this matter, and even they built a Somaya city in it.


    Although the business is not in this place, they have built a city about pirates in this place. In their country, there are not only those black people, but also some white people, even some yellow people. All of these are new entrants.


    For these new comers, in fact, there will be a certain concept in some aspects. Anyway, people now feel helpless, especially in this aspect.


    In any case, the problem they are facing now must be more. In this way, they will have more benefits, and their disadvantages will be greatly reduced.


    In fact, such a change will completely improve my fault tolerance rate. I don''t need to be too careful in many aspects. After all, I also have such a kind of capital. If I don''t have such a kind of capital, then the situation may become somewhat different. Anyway, it is basically the same for all people In this case.


    If there are some changes in this situation, it may be other problems. If we continue to work like this, the problems will change slowly, once they are changed to a certain extent.


    Maybe they will feel more helpless, but this time Qian Shu has completely assembled his two parts of the Navy. This time, his goal is very clear, that is, to clear the opposite side directly.


    We will not give the opposite a little chance. If we give the opposite chance, we will give ourselves a lot of bad opportunities. The problem is such a problem now.


    However, no one knows exactly what it will become. Now, in the Gulf of Thailand, where they are located, there are actually a lot of strange things happening.


    But these have also made them feel that they have some habits. Even if there are some strange words, they can accept them. Now, in the Gulf of Thailand, it is basically equivalent to a besieged city.


    There is an exit in the front and an exit in the back. If the two exits are blocked, there is no way for them to get out of it. This is what many people are worried about.


    Perhaps in their eyes, this aspect of the problem is also very big, so they now have so many ideas, but in fact, in these ideas, there are also some people feel helpless things, perhaps for them, these things are relatively normal, but for Qin Shuo.


    I dare not say these, but there are some abnormal. Anyway, with the development of time, the problems in this respect will certainly become more and more serious, while the problems in other aspects will always be more and more simple.


    Now Qin Shuo is trying to solve his side of the problem slowly, so that he has more energy to solve other things, and this situation will be very different.Even if they have a great advantage in the terrain, they really have a lot of influence on their strength. If they can continue to maintain this kind of lead, they will certainly have a great advantage for themselves, and they will also do so in the future.


    You will worry about these problems. According to the current situation, as long as they can slowly solve these problems, then the rest of the matter is not too big a problem.


    However, what they are facing will also make them feel these headaches, that is, how to attack the Gulf of Thailand. After all, the depth of the Gulf of Thailand is also very long.


    Otherwise, they will not build a city on the water. If they say that they will always be there, they will not have too many ways. Maybe they can only look at it with a silly eye and can not make any response.


    Although his firepower is really strong, there will be some problems if he wants to destroy a large area of sea area. So now he will have some tangles in this aspect, and he doesn''t know what he should do.

 Chapter 1567

    It seems that no matter what kind of choice he makes, there will be some inappropriate. I don''t know whether this is her illusion or some other reasons, but now he is trying to change this point.


    If they can change, they will certainly make these problems better, not worse. In fact, many people know that, but if they want to really do it, it is not so easy. Maybe they still have to face a lot of challenges, but for these challenges, Qin Shuo can still be called I have more confidence.


    For them, no matter what happens, it is not a big problem. Now the main reason is that they have the confidence to attack the opposite side. So they can solve a lot of problems on their own side. With the development of time, Qin Shuo also recruited several of his own generals The most important thing is to ask them what they think about this aspect. If they have a good idea, they can say it.


    Qin Shuo will not hesitate to adopt those that can be adopted, but for those who are not suitable for adoption, there may be some differences. After all, Qin Shuo is not a fool. He must have considered this aspect.


    Now in other people''s eyes big problems, perhaps in his eyes are also some small problems, he is completely able to easily solve these things, also need not be so complicated.


    If it is too complicated, it will not produce any good results for them. This should be a key point, and it will also be a key point in other aspects. If such a situation continues, their future development will certainly be better and better, at least better than now.


    "Now, if you have any ideas, just speak up. Otherwise, I will feel some headache about these problems."


    Qin Shuo at this time is also directly looking at the people in front of him, and then said.


    "I feel that the main attack right now, what you want to ask most is this aspect of the question. But in fact, I have considered this aspect before. Although there is an answer in my heart, I don''t know whether the answer is the right one


    Zhuge Liang stood up for the first time at this time, but he also had some strange things to say. He didn''t directly say this problem. He seemed to have some worries.


    "If you have anything you want to say, just say it. I feel that the problems we are facing now are some big ones."


    Qin Shuo also nodded. Anyway, he expected Zhuge Liang better.


    "In fact, I have such an idea, maybe in the eyes of many people, but it is really very good in my eyes. I am now, we will immediately unite their second leader, and then we will combine their second leader to overturn their big leader."


    At this time, Zhuge Liang also spoke directly, and said his ideas completely.


    "In fact, I have thought about this before, but now the most important problem is how to contact the second leader on the opposite side, and once this matter is exposed, we may face more problems in the future, and the opposite side will certainly play some vigilance psychology."


    Qin Shuo also said directly at this time.


    "There are some crises in front of us now, but I feel that if we send some super historical generals in the past, these problems should also be able to be solved relatively simply and not as complicated as before."


    Zhuge Liang thought about it for a little while, and then directly said what he wanted to say in his heart. It can be seen that he had thought about this for a long time, not for the first time.


    "Well, this problem is actually OK, but the most important thing is that we have sent a military general. There are many super historical generals under my command, but some of them are good at fighting and some are good at personal struggle, but none of them is good at talking."


    At this time, Qin Shuo also had some doubts about this aspect, and then he directly said what he said in his heart. In fact, he had thought about it for a long time.


    Of course, the kind of good mouthed counsellor under his hand does have, but in thinking of this point, Qin Shuo suddenly thought of it.


    "In fact, it''s OK for me to go up by myself. After all, I have some confidence in persuading the opposite party directly. After seeing me, they will certainly have some ideas in this respect. They will not say anything moved, and they will certainly have some other ideas. At least it''s the sincerity that can let the other side see me. "At this time, Qin Shuo also spoke directly. It seems that after finishing this sentence, he felt that the matter was indeed deliberate.


    However, at this time, the faces of the people nearby have changed. I didn''t expect that Qin Shuo would still want to go out and play, and this time is not a simple thing.


    Even if they know that Qin Shuo''s strength is very strong now, they still have some worries. If there is any danger in qinshuo, they can''t really afford it.


    At the beginning, Zhuge Liang didn''t mean it at all, but he didn''t expect to encounter such a situation.


    The current problem is actually such a problem, but as for what will eventually become, they do not know. If the situation gets better, it will naturally make them more at ease. If things get worse, they are more worried.


    "My Lord, I strongly disagree with this point. I really don''t know why Prime Minister Zhuge proposed such a thing. Anyway, I think it''s OK to let anyone go, but you can''t do it in the past."


    At this time, Yan also spoke directly. In fact, Wei Zheng followed him directly. After all, he was also an important figure.

 Chapter 1568

    Now the main role of Wei Zheng is actually to advise. If Qin Shuo has done something too much, then he can directly exercise his power.


    Qin Shuo had granted this to him before. After all, he knew that Wei Zheng was also very good at this aspect. He could see the essence of things at a glance.


    It is not good to waste such a talent. What''s more, there are some thoughtless places in my side. But now, it is totally different. If I can think more carefully, the problem will certainly be better.


    Now things are like this. If they want to make great changes, Qin Shuo thinks that they can only rely on themselves. Otherwise, he feels that relying on others is always unreliable. What''s more, he is also confident in persuading the opposite party in this respect.


    "In that case, we should step down directly. In fact, in my opinion, this is not appropriate. After all, I am also an emperor now. Anyway, since we are like this, we should withdraw directly. Now we need not say much about this meeting."


    Qin Shuo also said directly at this time. However, after he said this, people felt more confused. After all, according to the previous character, he would not give up so easily.


    If we say that he has decided something, he will certainly stick to it. But this time, we don''t know why it has become like this, but people still have some ideas in their hearts.


    Anyway, now Qin Shuo has promised not to go out, so now people naturally have nothing to say. Since Qin Shuo has agreed to this point, it should be his last bottom line, besides this point.


    There should not be any other problems. Since they have already understood this matter, their mind must be better, according to the current situation.


    They certainly have certain advantages. Of course, in the case of advantages, they must still have a little disadvantage. However, compared with their own disadvantages, they still have more advantages.


    So Qin Shuo directly returned to his newly built palace. This time, he not only came over by himself, but also called Gan Ning directly.


    "Is there something wrong with the Lord''s summoning me this time?"


    But you also came to Qin Shuo''s palace at this time. He felt very puzzled about why Qin asked for him.


    At the beginning, he thought that he had done something wrong, but when he thought about it carefully, it seemed that he had not missed anything before.


    "In fact, the problem is not a big problem, this time I just want to ask you to help me, that is to let you lead the way a little bit."


    Qin Shuo also laughed at this time, but after he said this, many people have already understood the meaning of this sentence.


    "My Lord, I certainly don''t agree with this point. No matter how you say it, I can''t agree. After all, this matter has a lot to do with your safety. If you want to go there, I will talk to the rest of them now."


    Gan Ning is also not a very stupid person. After Qin Shuo made that sentence, he immediately understood what it meant, and then he said it directly, which seemed to have some non-negotiable meaning in the tone.


    Now that those people don''t allow Qin Shuo to go, Qin Shuo wants to go by himself, but this time he only talks about it with Gan Ning.


    "I really have no way to take you. Anyway, I feel that this matter itself is very easy to solve, so you can let me go now, and you don''t have to worry about other problems. I have my own confidence now. You should believe me."


    Tian Shuo said helplessly at this time. After all, he had already solved this matter before, but he didn''t expect that there were some problems in this last step.


    In any case, he must be very confident about his own strength. After all, he has never happened to those things before, and his own strength is so powerful, which is very important for this point. If he has no confidence in himself, then he will not say these words.


    "Let''s have a fight. If I can''t do it unilaterally, I won''t go."


    Qin Shuo also said directly at this time. It can be seen that he is still confused.


    Now Ganning heard this sentence, but did not continue to speak, after all, Qin Shuo don''t say to beat one''s own, even if it is to estimate ten themselves is a very relaxed thing.If you want to stop him, it''s almost impossible. What''s more, Qin Shuo has already said so. He feels that there is some truth in him.


    After all, he was a military general, so he didn''t think so much in any aspect. Now that Qin Shuo said this, he felt very reasonable, so he didn''t go on talking.


    "In this case, you should also agree with what I said before. This time help me or give me the topographic map of that place, I promise you will bring back some surprises"


    Qin Shuo also has some pride on his face at this time, after all, Ganning has already agreed to his proposals.


    But after hearing this sentence, Gan Ning seems to have some difficulties. In fact, the most important thing is that he has no special right to decide on this thing, that is to say, what he has decided now is not of much use. It is for this reason that he feels very tangled.


    If put in other aspects, he is not so tangled, just in this aspect, he will feel some entanglement.


    Now the problem is actually like this. If he wants to solve it, it will be very difficult. But if he doesn''t solve it, the problem will be even bigger. This should be a key point. Therefore, his mind will be so tangled now, instead of other situations.

 Chapter 1569

    Now with the development of time, these problems are certainly becoming more and more serious.


    Now Gan Ning also felt that he had some helplessness. After all, there were many problems in front of him. If he continued to do so, they would face more problems.


    Now, as time goes by, these problems will become more and more complicated. If they are complicated to a certain extent, they will feel some headache from you.


    Now with the development of time, there will be more and more problems. If there is no way to solve these problems, they will certainly face a more difficult situation. This situation will also make them feel very sad, but there is no way. Now he is facing such a situation.


    According to such a situation, if they continue, their situation may not be very good, but if we make some changes now, there will certainly be some differences, but the most important thing is to see who can make some changes.


    If you want to make changes, some problems are not so complicated. This should be a key point. Now many people pay attention to this point.


    Now Qin Shuo is very happy to see Gan Ning have agreed to such a problem. He feels that he has some hope for the next thing. At least, it will not be as complicated as before. The problem is now such a problem. However, whether he can implement his situation in the end is actually Qin Shuo''s There is no bottom in my heart now.


    The sky at this time is gradually dark down, perhaps for many people this is an ordinary, but for Qin Shuo this time is not particularly frequent, because they are now facing a lot of things.


    If they can solve all those things, they will certainly be the best. If they can''t, then they will face more problems. These affirmations are that there is no way to deny them. Many people also support such a view.


    If we can solve this problem, it is naturally a good thing. If we can''t solve it, the problem they are facing will certainly become bigger.


    Qin Shuo is now ready to start, perhaps for Qin Shuo, this matter is also very important, if they can not solve these problems, then the situation will certainly be very bad, but now they do not have so much time to think about so many things.


    However, these situations may also gradually improve, but how long will this improvement last? Qin Shuo himself does not know, so he can only see what the follow-up situation looks like.


    If the follow-up situation is worse, it may not be a good thing for them, but if the follow-up situation is very good, then for them, the problem is to be simpler.


    At this time, the sky has gradually faded down. For them, this may be the best result, and the sky tonight is also very dark.


    Even the moon in the sky is dim. If you don''t observe carefully, you can''t see anyone at all. Moreover, the sentry on the opposite side doesn''t fully respond to it. At present, many of their feelings are still sleeping.


    Moreover, Qin Shuo has already set out at this time. He also had a hard time getting the news from Ganning before, so Qin Shuo is not ready to continue to wait.


    But prepare to attack directly at this time. After all, only in this way can we completely eliminate the opposite. For this, Qin Shuo actually knows it in his heart.


    Now if it''s not fair and aboveboard, then first of all, you have to rescue them first. In this way, you can really worry about future troubles. Otherwise, you will worry about something. If there''s more to worry about.


    Then the problem will certainly be bigger, so I am sure I want to solve this aspect in advance.


    If it can be solved ahead of time, then nature is the best. If it can not be solved in advance, then the problem is not too big. The problem is now such a problem, as to what will become in the end.


    In fact, he doesn''t know, and the time is slowly advancing at this time. For them, these should be a key point. If these problems can be solved, they will certainly be better. If they can not be solved, they must be faster.


    Now with the development of time, this is exactly what it looks like.


    Even if they want to change this, they can''t change it in a short time, but in a long time, there will be some changes. For these Qin Shuo, in the past, he had expected that, after all, he was more familiar with this aspect.This time Qin Shuo used to dive directly. After all, diving is more convenient and more suitable for hiding himself.


    If such a situation continues, the situation will certainly get better. The current problem is actually such a problem. If there is any big change, there must be some improbable, but some small problems should also be changed.


    Time has gradually begun to move forward. If these problems can not be solved well, it may make them feel more headache. According to the current situation, if they really want to continue to push forward, they must solve these problems.


    Qin Shuo himself is such a kind of person. Now that he has decided on this point, he will certainly act slowly according to his plan in the future.


    This is what he has always been used to. As long as he can decide something, basically no one can object to himself, such as now.

 Chapter 1570

    "My Lord, I think it''s also possible for us to come back later. If we take this opportunity to come here, there may be some dangers. I''m not afraid. My main concern is to worry about your safety."


    Gan Ning at this time has also been a direct mouth said, after all, for him, these problems are more serious, if you can not solve these problems, then for the future development will be a great limit.


    "Now that we''ve all tried, shall we go back empty handed? You don''t have to worry about these problems. You just have to take care of your own safety. Otherwise, I don''t think I have much time to save you. "


    At this time, Qin Shuo''s two eyes are also tightly staring at the front, and his heart seems to have thought a lot of things. Now the peace and the past must have great changes.


    But this change must be normal. If you heard about this in the past, you would not object to yourself.


    However, as long as there are not too many changes with your nature, then Qin Shuo is indifferent. What he cares about most is actually the change of nature.


    When you heard this sentence, you did not continue to say anything, because he knew that no matter what he said, Qin Shuo could not believe him. So now he can only protect Qin Shuo''s safety and help to complete such a thing as soon as possible.


    The next place is the entrance. If we dive directly at this time, we should be able to avoid the opposite side. After all, there is no defense against the other side. Now, it is not like that there are some mines on our side.


    When you look at the water village in front of you, and then directly open your mouth, and say this time is also a direct nod, for his opinion is also very agree.


    "Well, according to what you said, now we are moving forward. If we can, then we will speed up our pace. If we say no, then we must solve these problems."


    Qin Shuo also said directly at this time. It can be seen that he has some ideas for these aspects.


    Two people directly follow such a plan, and then began to move forward slowly. Although their pace of progress is very slow, they know that they can only guarantee such a speed. If their speed is faster, then the problem must be bigger. Anyway, although they are in a hurry now, they are still very clear in this respect.


    Now, according to their forward speed, they are not too slow. If I continue to do so, they will certainly have some advantages, but if we say that. If his speed goes up quickly, then it may not be a good thing, for him, these problems are naturally the best.


    After the group said they had dived to the bottom of the sea, in fact, there were not many people who could find them. At this time, they knew this before, so they speeded up their speed, and soon they had arrived in the water village opposite.


    "Otherwise, let''s take separate actions now. I feel that if we take separate actions, the benefits for us will certainly be greater."


    Qin Shuo also took a look at his own side of the clean, and then said directly, it can be seen that he should be more attention to this point, but this kind of attention is also a normal thing, if not, it is not normal.


    But you don''t dare to say more at this time. After all, Qin Shuo has already decided. Even if he says something, Qin Shuo will not change his decision. So now he can only be two helpless arrows and can only promise Qing to say such a sentence.


    In other words, it may not be like this at all. This should be a key point. As time goes on, these problems will certainly become more and more important.


    At this time, Qin Shuo immediately called all the people back. Now, in fact, he can solve the problems in front of him, and basically they don''t need to solve the remaining problems.


    This should be one of the best benefits for him. At least, it saves him a lot of time. Now he doesn''t have to look for it. In fact, she has the topographic map on the opposite side, but she can''t guess where they are hiding.


    Maybe there is only a few days left in the above-mentioned time, and now it is only two days before the real battle. Even if the self side doesn''t fight within two days, the opposite side will certainly do it in these two days.


    So now Qin Shuo must be quick to solve this matter, and his disappearance time can not be too long, if the time of his disappearance is too long, then his subordinates will certainly be anxious.


    Although they should have guessed that they had come to this side, Qianlong could not cover his hands. Qin Shuo was a very important commander in any case.If there is a lack of Qin Shuo, then it is certainly not possible, so now Qin Shuo has to speed up its own speed and quickly look for it. But this place is actually quite a lot, so I want to find that place.


    It''s not a simple thing. Qin Shuo and Gan Ning were divided into two groups. They killed two of the Somaya pirates directly, and then put on the clothes of those pirates. In this way, the others would not recognize him.


    Although both Qin Shuo and Gan Ning''s skin are yellow, Qin Shuo is also very good at making up. It''s a big deal that they just pretend to be dumb. If they pretend to be dumb, they are no different from the pirates now.


    At least from the appearance, you can''t see anything at all. What''s more, it''s impossible for anyone to argue with the two dumb figures. Anyway, with this, Qin Shuo believes that he can insert himself into the center of the opposite area.


    In this way, it is actually able to kill the opposite side in a net. Although we can''t say that we can completely kill each other, we can give a heavy injury to the opposite side.

 Chapter 1571

    Anyway, for Qin Shuo, as long as he can give an injury to the opposite side, what''s more, his main purpose now is to save people, not other aspects. As long as he can call people, it is a good thing.


    This incident itself is not a military action, but a political action. Moreover, it is a private matter of Qin Shuo. If these things can not be solved properly, Qin Shuo should not save them. Even if he cares about them, he will not save them for eight years.


    After all, their own side and Somaya''s side have already become a kind of existence with the same potential and fire. If we say that they really let Somaya go, they will probably identify counterfeit coins in the future.


    But if you agree to their request, and then directly become their host, in fact, their side will not be good, although it sounds like a very good thing.


    But if you really do it, you will know how complicated this thing is. If you are not careful, maybe your country will be said to be a fellow of pirates. If you really reach that level, Qin Shuo is really speechless. No matter what you say, it is not clear.


    Now they have a lot of things to solve. If these things can''t be solved, their future actions will certainly be greatly restricted.


    This kind of restriction will definitely make Qin Shuo feel very troublesome. Therefore, his most important task now is to eliminate such a restriction to a minimum level. In this way, he will have some benefits in the future, rather than as before.


    Many people may not understand what this means, but if it is really to that extent, perhaps they will have all these things clear.


    Now for them, no matter what it is, it will not make them feel better. For example, at this time, it will also be like this.


    Now Qin Shuo has been very active in looking for, but no matter how she looks, it seems that there is no way for these things, and he simply can''t find it.


    Now their whereabouts must be that they do not live in the general place here. Maybe they have already taken some precautions against them. If there is no prevention, I think it is impossible.


    After all, their identity is so important. If they don''t oppose them this time, they may cause some very serious consequences. For this, they must know that. After thinking about this, I will be in more trouble.


    After all, if in the past, these problems might not have been so troublesome, but now they are different.


    Now they are reunited again. After all, all of them can''t be found. So now, they must be meeting together in the same way, and then they are ready to go out to look for it. At this time, he suddenly heard the dialogue between the two pirates. After all, Qin Shuo is also a player, so the dialogue of other countries can be fully translated So Qin Shuo can understand them.


    "I know where they''re hiding people now. Come with me quickly."


    Qin Shuo at this time also looked at Gan Ning around him, and then said directly.


    But you are also stunned for a moment. After all, he can''t understand the pirates'' words, so he doesn''t know what happened. But now it''s Qin Shuo''s order, so he immediately follows up after hearing this sentence, hoping to see what''s going on.


    Anyway, for him, no matter what kind of things, maybe those things are not big things. He should also be able to solve them. This should be a key point. Since he can solve them, he will certainly have many advantages.


    Now, if we can solve all these problems, then the problems should be even bigger. They have no way to solve these problems. If they can solve them, they will certainly solve them.


    In any case, there are dozens of pirates in the cabin. If there are not many pirates in this place, they will not be so important.


    After thinking about this, nine times out of ten, this place is the place where Chen Yan and Chen Yan are hiding. Therefore, Qin Shuo now directly rushes into it. In any case, according to Qin Shuo''s current strength, even if it is to kill their entire boat, it is not a big problem.


    The key thing is whether Qin Shuo wants to think about it, not whether he has enough ability. In any way, Qin Shuo''s ability is absolutely enough, so now Qin Shuo has such an idea.


    Now with the growth of time, these problems are bound to be more complex. If they can solve these problems, it must be a small matter. If they can''t solve them, then this problem is some big ones.For Qin Shuo, it must be a good thing that his strength can be increased. In fact, he came here for two purposes. One is to save them, the other is to persuade them to be the second leader.


    At this time, there are many people to protect the ship that they are in charge of. If Qin Shuo rushes in now, he will certainly frighten the snake. But if he makes some trouble on this ship first, it will certainly arouse the will of other pirates.


    Taking advantage of such an opportunity, Qin Shuo can find the second leader of the pirate completely, and then he will tell him what he thinks.


    Therefore, Qin Shuo at this time has also started his own head, for Qin Shuo, this kind of massacre is actually not a very difficult thing. If to a certain extent, they will certainly take these problems to a better level.


    If he can''t achieve a better level, he will surely think of some changes. These changes must be a key. Now in the Gulf of Thailand, it is a very difficult situation to get out. Therefore, he must solve his own problems, otherwise he will come in this time.

 Chapter 1572

    If you can come in next time, you don''t know when it will be. So he must solve some problems in the current time. He knows that although these problems are very difficult to solve.


    However, if you can solve these problems, then the problems will certainly be a little less, and for the future, it will certainly have great benefits.


    Now Qin Shuo directly started his own massacre. In any case, the massacre was not a very big thing for him. He often did this in the past, although it was indeed against humanity.


    But now I just can''t think of anything like humanity. As long as we can accomplish our goal, no one will say anything. After all, victory is written by winners, and all losers have no say in these things.


    After Qin Shu killed them all, they came to the basement of the ship for the first time. As Qin Shuo had thought before, the old things were in it. But at this time, he seemed to have been tortured. He had fallen to the ground with some dying appearance.


    Even now he is still. Qin Shuo even feels that he is dead, but his heart is still praying, hoping that they are still safe. Now next to Chen Yan is Zheng He, but he is not very interested in Zheng He, as long as he knows that he is still alive.


    After seeing Chen Yan now, he rushed up at the first time, and then picked up Chen Yang''s body and tested his breath with his hands. However, there was no movement in the notes. Although he was a player, the punishment for death is very serious. If we say that he died this time, there might be a gap It took months to revive.


    Several months of time is also a lot of time, at this time, Qin Shuo''s heart is constantly remorse, thinking why he can not continue to watch a film, but let the opposite directly to kill.


    "What are you doing now


    At this moment, when it reached the corner, a woman suddenly came out.


    Needless to say, it''s actually Chen Yan. Now Qin Shuo looks at the members, and then looks at the person in his arms. In fact, the person in his arms is not only a woman, but also a man.


    "Just now, in fact, we used to hear the news outside, so we got rid of the shackles of these people at the first time. We were also preparing to go out, but we didn''t expect you to rush in."


    At this time, Zheng He also said directly. It can be seen that he has some doubts about this point.


    "I didn''t know about it, just now, just now."


    Qin Shuo at this time is also ready to casually find a reason to explain, but no matter how, it seems to be unable to find a suitable reason.


    "In the past, I thought you didn''t worry about me at all, but now you still have some worries."


    Chen Yuan''s face was red at this time, and then he said directly.


    "After all, if I don''t give it to you, it will be more difficult for me in many aspects, so I will be like this, and you should not think too much about it."


    Qin Shuo at this time is a new mouth said, you can see that he seems to be very resistant to these things.


    "Why are you doing this to me? You already have these three wives, but we are the first to know each other. But why are you like this? I just don''t understand. Where did I offend you


    At this time, Chen Yan also said again. You can see that he is still angry about this point.


    "You think too much about it. You haven''t offended me anywhere, but I''d better have some distance between us."


    Qin Shuo at this time is a new mouth said, you can see that he is still more attention to this point.


    "Since this is the case, I will not say anything more. When I go back, I will find a man to marry. In this case, you must be satisfied with it."


    At this time, Chen Yan also opened her mouth and said, you can see that when he said this sentence, he was obviously a little angry.


    "In fact, there''s no need to be like this. I''m not a very famous person, and I''m not a good man. In fact, I don''t want to delay you. What''s more, I already have three women."


    Now Qin Shuo has some helplessness, after all, no matter how he said, the opposite seems to have been firmly down his confidence.


    "Let''s wait until we get back. I can''t decide for myself now."Now Qin Shuo is also using a skill of his own, that is to put these problems back.


    In this way, at least I won''t feel so much trouble. Many problems can be solved by myself.


    In his mind, perhaps now with the gradual progress of time, Chen Yan''s idea should also disappear.


    In fact, he did not like Chen Yan very much in his heart. He had a kind of pressure on Chen Yan, but he could not be regarded as dislike. After all, Chen Yan was excellent no matter from what aspect, whether from personal appearance or from personal ability, in fact, he was very excellent.


    It''s not that Chen Yan can''t get married. If he really wants to get married, it''s estimated that the people who want to marry her are really in a long line.


    For this point itself is no exaggeration, excellent people themselves are not lack of people to pursue, but excellent people are actually chasing more excellent people.


    Even in this world, there are no more excellent people than Qin Shuo.


    In the past, Chen Yan actually refused to be polygamous. Of course, Qin Shuo knew this, but now the two people have put all these things down.


    After all, there is no way to change these things. Love is not possession.

 Chapter 1573

    Now, what can make them feel confused is not only this thing, but also some other things. However, if we talk about other things, the sense of confusion should be slightly lighter.


    But this matter is more serious. Anyway, generally speaking, the pressure they are facing must be so great. If we want to solve all these pressures.


    It''s not so simple, but now Qin Shuo has finished the first thing that he prepared before, and the completion of this one thing also makes him feel very happy, at least he doesn''t have too many worries.


    As for what Chen Yan has said, he is going to wait until he goes back.


    Although he has said this sentence many times, he felt that this time should be the last time.


    But he doesn''t know exactly what it looks like. However, he hopes this is the last time he says that he still has some tangles in his mind now. If he can''t solve these problems, the problems it faces must be more. These are basically certain things.


    Now the problem they are facing is not only one thing, but also many other things. If these problems can be solved, then naturally it is the best.


    If they can''t solve it, there is no way. Anyway, they can only try their best. In addition to this, he can''t think of any solution. In any case, according to the current situation.


    If she continues, the problems should be more serious. Once these problems reach a certain degree in the future, they will definitely explode. As for what will happen after the outbreak, she does not know. On the contrary, she hopes that such an outbreak can be more relaxed.


    "This time, I also have some things to complete, so if you want to go back, you can go back directly. In fact, there are not too many advantages for you to be here. On the contrary, there will be some obstacles. I hope you can understand this, and then I hope you can influence my mood. I don''t mean anything else, That''s what it means


    At this time, the feeling is also directly said, although the words from his mouth, it really makes people feel a little angry, but this sentence does have some correctness.


    At least in other aspects, they are not aware of this, but if they can, the situation may be better.


    At this time, those people nearby nodded after hearing this sentence. In fact, they also knew that there was nothing wrong with what they wanted to say. You look down on them, but it''s really such a situation.


    If they continue to stay here, there may not be any benefits, but there will be some obstacles. After thinking about this, they will be left to go out.


    At present, there are still some hard ships out there. After all, in such a case, if there is no bit of hardness, then there are some unlikely. In fact, ships with this gene are very normal, at least better than other things.


    This time, Qin Shuo also let them board some ships directly. In this way, it is good for him. According to the present situation.


    In fact, they will also feel very happy, which is almost certain. If we continue to do so, it will certainly be better.


    "This time, you should be a little more careful. In fact, I have already remembered all the words you said before. I hope you will remember those words and never let me down in the future."


    Chen Yang also said directly at this time. Although he was not so angry, he still had a strange feeling in his heart. Such a kind of good feeling can not be described in ordinary language.


    First of all, there was no more to say at this time. After all, if he said anything more in this situation, he would have a bad impression. The best way for her to say nothing now is to say nothing. Since she said nothing, it actually means that she said a lot. Maybe after this sentence was said, many people didn''t understand it, but it was true It''s like this.


    I heard that after I nodded slightly, I left here directly. If I continued to stay here, it would not have any advantages. Maybe there would be some disadvantages. This should be a key point. Now they attach importance to this point, and they don''t want to make it a burden or a burden.


    In fact, the current situation is like this. Even if they want to change, there is no way to change it in a short time. Therefore, you can only choose to accept. Perhaps only by accepting this can you be better. Otherwise, other aspects are not very good. He knows this.In any case, there are many things that make her feel annoyed. If these things can''t be solved well, maybe he will feel more troubles in the future.


    Now his body''s pressure is also increasing, if you want to solve these pressures from here, it is not a very simple thing, even there will be some complexity.


    But for them, as long as they can solve these problems, it can be regarded as very good. They will not think about those questions carefully.


    This time is also gradually past, for them should be a big growth, I heard that this time is also holding, now this kind of very chaotic situation, has begun their own action.


    In fact, there are a lot of problems that they want to face now. If they can''t solve these problems, they will become bigger and bigger in the end.


    Until a time when they have no way to solve it, but at that time, even if they want to solve these problems as soon as possible, it is an unlikely thing.


    The problem is now such a problem. As for whether they can complete it or not, no one knows, but many people hope that they can complete it.

 Chapter 1574

    Now with the growth of time, in fact, many people''s minds will certainly have a great change, just like the changes they faced before.


    These changes are a relatively normal thing for them. Now almost all the people on board the whole ship do not continue to pay attention to this side of the matter. After all, for them, this day''s event is for them.


    It can also be slowly eliminated, and the impact of these things is not too much, Qin Shuo certainly can not find the real captain on the opposite side this time.


    If we can find the real guard on the opposite side, Qin Shuo will definitely kill the leader on the opposite side directly. But now, there are all kinds of things in the whole pirates.


    The second in charge, the three in charge and the fourth in charge. Although the big leader said he had heard of him all the time, he never showed up, which made many people feel confused.


    Therefore, many people now suspect that there is no such person in charge. In fact, among the pirates, whether they are in charge of the big, the second in charge, the third in charge and the fourth in charge, their status is almost the same.


    But the highest one should be that big leader, and other positions are similar. So for them, the problems they are facing will not be so many, and the problems they are facing are just some small problems.


    In any case, many people think so now, and even many of their leaders have never heard of it. Therefore, it is quite normal to have such a doubt. It is not normal to say that there is no doubt.


    In fact, such a doubt has both advantages and disadvantages. One of the biggest advantages should be the ability to maintain a sense of mystery, which has a great effect on maintaining it.


    Now Qin Shuo directly used the invisibility that he had used before. Although such a kind of invisibility was not particularly advanced, now in such a chaotic situation, it certainly has a great role, and it can make full use of this invisibility skill.


    Once a certain situation can be used, then the effect is also very big, instead of the situation before the role is very small, now for them, such a role is a very big role.


    Although many people have some doubts about this point, the fact is that it is like this. Even if many people want to oppose this point, it is basically impossible. According to the current situation, they should have no way to counter it.


    Now the situation is the same. They should attach great importance to this point. Now the people on the ship are also very nervous. It seems that they don''t know what happened. At this time, Chen Yan and they have already been called back.


    Now Qin Shuo as long as it is toward the center of those a few big ships on top of it can, the rest of the things are basically not so worried about themselves.


    But he is not too familiar with the pirate''s harbor and seashore. So now they want to be familiar with it. If they want to be familiar with it, the best thing is that one thing is actually very simple.


    That is to say, we should use these problems directly. Now Qin Shuo directly caught a pirate, and then he was ready to help himself. This time, the pirate was also a name.


    It is said that this should be the first time to see a woman as a pirate, and from the appearance it is also very delicate, like this look is not quite like that kind of pirate, and the hand is also very delicate and smooth.


    However, what makes people most surprised is that in fact, this female pirate is not a black man, but a yellow man, which makes Qin Shuo feel very strange. I don''t know why such a thing happened.


    "Who are you? What are you doing now? "


    The Female Pirate also asked directly. It can be seen that he should be very worried now. That''s why he said so. His face is still full of fear.


    "In fact, I don''t have any big things. If you can cooperate well now, I can guarantee your life, but if you don''t cooperate well, I can''t guarantee your life."


    I heard that he spoke directly at this time. In fact, there is a strong sense of threat in this tone, but for him, such a sense of threat is normal.


    After all, it''s impossible to talk to her in a gentle voice. Even if it''s a gentle one, there must be no sense of threat to her. Moreover, it''s impossible to speak well now. What he wants is such a threat.


    "Why do I look at your face with some familiarity? You are not right with me. Are you Qin Shuo? "


    At this time, the Female Pirate said directly, and after he said this, Qin Shuo''s face has changed.After all, now Qin Shuo has been baptized by the art of transfiguration, so in general, it is impossible for others to recognize him, even if it is the kind of people who are very familiar with him.


    If you just look at the appearance, you can''t recognize him, but this time this person recognized her, which is the most surprising thing for him.


    He absolutely trusted his face changing technique. After all, in the past, no matter how he used his face changing technique, he did not make any big mistakes. However, he did not expect such a big mistake this time, so he felt very surprised.


    "Are you surprised? Do you feel why I know you? I hope you''ll let me go now. Otherwise, if I yell out here, maybe neither of us will get any benefit. "


    Now the woman''s face suddenly showed a trace of dangerous smile, you can see that his dangerous smile is also very real, Qin Shuo also very believe his words.


    "If you put these words on other people''s bodies, they may have some effect, but if you say them to me, they really have no effect. Now you can only promise me this thing. Otherwise, I can kill you at such a time. I believe your identity will not be so simple But after you die, I believe that the threat to me must be smaller. "


    Heard that this time is also a new mouth to say, anyway, he this time is also no other ideas, the woman''s dumb point to the point.

 Chapter 1575

    At this time, the woman''s face still has some struggle, it seems that once very unconvinced, but in such a case, even if he is not convinced, then there is no way.


    Now, if he wants to resist, it is almost impossible. If he wants to resist, it is not different from looking for death. Now Qin Shuo is actually just like this point, so for this point will feel very excited.


    In that case, the pressure on him is much less, and he doesn''t have to worry about it in many aspects. After all, the problems he should worry about have been solved by himself.


    Although he didn''t know the identity of the woman in front of him, just as he said before, his identity must be a very high status. If you feel that your luck is really good, you think that you catch a pirate casually, but you don''t think his identity is that kind of higher.


    Anyway, now Qin Shuo guesses that he should be a daughter in charge of the family, or the identity of a very important person in charge of the family. Otherwise, he would not be so nervous. Moreover, among these pirates, only those with such a status can get such a big preferential treatment.


    However, up to now, these are just Qin Shuo''s conjectures. As for whether he is like this in the end, he actually wants to say that he doesn''t know. Now he can only guess these things slowly. If the final result is like this, he will be very happy. If the result is not like this, he will also There will be something that doesn''t matter.


    After all, for him, these things are not so important. If they can be solved, they can be solved. If they can''t be solved, they can be ignored.


    If he is still able to complete all these goals, his influence will certainly be great. Anyway, he is thinking in his mind. If others want to change, they can''t change it.


    After all, people have no way to change other people''s minds. Otherwise, it will not come from the heart. Maybe many people will have a kind of doubt about this sentence, but it is really like this. Even if people want to change, there are some improbable words.


    Now Qin Shuo has been threatening this pirate woman, and this pirate woman is also, has been listening to the words of love, he seems to have some fear of Qin Shuo, and said that he is also full of curiosity about him.


    But don''t be curious if you have curiosity. In fact, he is more curious than curiosity, that is, he is strange to this woman, and he doesn''t know what kind of person this woman is.


    I don''t know what kind of person he is. If he can recognize himself at one glance before, it means that he is very familiar with himself, at least his photos.


    But there is such a big difference between his photos and his own. If he calculates this way, he should not be familiar with himself from his appearance. Anyway, after all these things add up, Qin Shuo will feel very confused.


    At the same time, I feel very confused about your identity as a woman. If you can know your identity, maybe these problems, he will not feel so many doubts.


    But now it seems that this is basically an impossible thing. This woman is deliberately hiding her identity, as if her identity is very mysterious. Of course, in Qin Shuo''s eyes, her identity is indeed very mysterious.


    Although he said that he was helping Qin Shuo with plants, he was observing Qin Shuo all the way. He also wanted Qin Shuo to feel very uncomfortable. After all, he had nothing to observe. No matter how much he observed himself, he was just an ordinary person.


    I can''t see any flowers, but some people seem to have something different. They seem to be able to see some things. But as for why, I heard that I didn''t know. Anyway, these problems will make Qin Shuo feel very confused.


    However, because now things do have some more, so it is also temporary, will suppress such a doubt in the bottom of my heart.


    Now with the growth of time, in fact, he is facing more and more problems. If these problems can be solved, then naturally it is the best. If they can not solve these problems, it is nothing. After all, they still have more methods.


    It is to reduce these problems slowly. For him, this point should be more important. But for others, there are some differences. But for who is right, actually I don''t know.


    Anyway, he now takes Qin Shuo with him, and it seems that he doesn''t dare to play any tricks. After all, Qin Shuo has been staring at her closely. If we say that Qin Shuo is playing any tricks, it is estimated that he can see them at the first time. Now the two people are relatively peaceful from the appearance."If I guess well, it should be on a boat in front of me. If you want me to go there, I''ll go there directly. Now I should be able to let me go. Anyway, I don''t have much use waiting for you. Now I might as well let me go."


    The woman also said directly, it seems that there are some worries, Qin Shuo will not act recklessly.


    "What are you in a hurry now? I won''t do anything to you. Anyway, you will follow me for the time being. If I feel that I can ask you to release it, I will release you at that time. So you don''t have to worry about these things. Anyway, you believe me. In fact, a person like me can believe it. "


    After all, the truth of this matter has not been determined yet, so it is impossible for Qin Shuo to let him go at all. Now Qin Shuo has found a reason at random. Although this theory is not a special one, it can even be regarded as very normal.


    At this time, the pirate woman also felt very helpless, but there was no way. After all, the initiative was not in his hands, but in Qin Shuo''s hands. So now I heard that no matter what to do, he could only slowly accept it.

 Chapter 1576

    If he wants to resist, it is basically an impossible thing. After all, if he wants to resist, then the problem they are facing is to be more. There is almost no way to deny this.


    Now people''s mind, certainly will have a big difference, since you come, then they will certainly gradually change, if the change is big, then naturally is very good.


    But even if the reform is small, it''s nothing. Now, judging from his appearance, we can''t see what such a range looks like.


    But it doesn''t matter, anyway, for him, there are not too many other reactions. If there is more and more opposition to the current problems, it may not be a bad thing for him. All these things can be revealed later. As for the influence on him, no one knows.


    Now with the growth of time, the pressure on them will certainly be greater, which is almost undeniable. If they can not solve these problems, then they must face great pressure.


    The time has gradually passed. They have solved all the things they can solve. Qin Shuo also directly boarded the boat he said before, just to see if it is true as he said.


    If it''s really like what he said, naturally it''s very good. If it''s not like that, it''s not bad for him. Anyway, even if he is in the army, he can still escape. Now he just asks the woman to directly pull him into his arms. "I believe that there should be a saying in your China, that is, whether men and women give or not receive."


    At this time, the pirate woman also spoke. It seems that he is quite proficient in Chinese culture. He has learned such a sentence. In fact, many people will have some misunderstanding about this sentence, and even don''t know what it means.


    "I just don''t understand now. Since you are also a yellow race, and it seems that you know our Chinese civilization very well, and you seem to speak some Chinese language. In this case, are you Chinese?"


    At this time, the feeling was also directly asked. Anyway, he was very confused about this point, so he asked these words. In his opinion, these questions are very important, so he wants to know.


    "In fact, in the past, I should have been a Chinese, but in the future I should not be. Anyway, there are many reasons for this. If you want to know, you can guess it yourself, and I don''t want to say it directly."


    But the pirate woman didn''t say it directly, and then he played a riddle with Qin Shu.


    "How can I guess if you talk to me about it now? If you can, maybe I can guess it if you talk a little bit more. What''s more, I don''t feel like saying these things. Anyway, these are very normal things."


    After all, he can be more satisfied with the pirates when he speaks directly, which can be seen from his own eyes.


    "You just don''t want to think so much now. I know what you are thinking about now. You should be thinking about how to persuade my father. But if you listen to my advice, don''t think about these things, because this is impossible."


    At this time, the woman also said directly, you can see that he should be regarded as your family''s support for this point.


    Anyway, now they are very familiar with this aspect. Before that, they were prepared, so now Qin Shuo is not needed at all, so it is too anxious.


    If he is too anxious now, he will mess up his own position. In this way, he will not have any good advantages for himself, and he will not have any great advantages. Now, he should calm himself down, so that he can think of more things.


    This time has also been gradually passed, for him, many problems may be more serious, and this aspect is also relatively serious.


    It is said that this time he directly took the female robber to another ship. Now he directly uses the two people''s invisibility at the same time. If this change is made, no one can see them.


    Now the situation is completely can do whatever you want on this boat, after all, no matter what others can''t see them. In fact, Qin Shuo had thought of all this before.


    Since I was ready to do this before, I must think about all the things well. If I can''t think of all the things well, many problems will make people feel headache.This should be the part that makes him feel very uncomfortable, but it is nothing. In Qin Shuo''s eyes, these things are nothing at all. If we continue to do this, they may face more problems.


    However, these problems will gradually disappear with the growth of time, and maybe they will be less. Anyway, now they all want to solve these problems. Otherwise, there will be some bad things in some aspects in the future. This is an idea in his mind. In fact, this idea is very normal ¡£


    It''s said that this time they rushed directly to the opposite side, but there were still some confused people at that time, because they didn''t expect Qin Shuo''s courage to rush directly to them.


    But now because of the concealment, no one can find him. In fact, a situation like this is the best. Anyway, I heard that I like such a situation.


    Since no one else found himself, then he can be more convenient in many aspects, and do not need the trouble as before, and now he does not need as much trouble as before.


    Now, according to the guidance of the female robber, the feeling has changed to the opposite side. At this time, they have successfully found what they should be looking for, and they are also very happy at this time.

 Chapter 1577

    After all, he had already thought about these problems before. He didn''t expect that these problems were really so simple. He thought that these problems would be difficult before.


    However, if you think about it carefully, it should be considered as a relatively normal thing. After all, you have paid so much. If it is really an accident, then you can really feel that there is something uncomfortable.


    The current system should not allow such a situation to happen. If you think about it carefully, it can be regarded as normal. After all, if such a situation really happens, it will also happen to many subsequent people.


    Now Qin Shuo also lets the Female Pirate wait outside directly. Anyway, he has nothing to do now. Even if he is asked to wait outside, there is nothing wrong with him. Qin Shuo doesn''t have to worry that he will escape. After all, in Qin Shuo''s eyes, he should have no ability to escape.


    Moreover, according to his previous prediction, the Female Pirate''s courage should also be relatively small, so Qin Shuo made such a decision.


    "Anyway, don''t worry, I won''t run. Now I still want to come and have a good show, but I don''t know if I can see what I want to see."


    The pirate also said with a smile, but I didn''t know what he meant?


    However, I heard that I didn''t think much about it at this time, and then I directly entered the room in front of him. Anyway, he believed that the Female Pirate would not do anything wrong.


    And now as long as he entered the room of the second in charge, basically there was nothing too big. This is an idea I heard, but he always felt that the Female Pirate had some strange. Although he had a lovely face, he always emitted a dangerous smell from his body.


    "Who are you? How did you come to us? "


    After Qin Shuo entered the room, he immediately saw a man standing there, which seemed to be looking at some documents. After those people saw Qin Shuo, they immediately said.


    "In fact, I have nothing to do this time. I have too many ideas. In fact, I want to give you a little bit of advice. You don''t have to worry too much. Anyway, you can rest assured that I will help you to solve these problems. If I can, then I will definitely let you rest assured.


    At this time, Qin Shuo also said directly, even if how stupid the other side is now, he must have guessed who Qin Shuo is now?


    "I don''t know how you got here, but if you have anything you want to ask, just ask directly. I won''t tell you how you ask."


    The second in charge also said directly. It seems that he is also very firm.


    "In fact, there is a saying that a person who knows the current situation is a hero. Now what I want to say to you is such a sentence. In the past, this sentence was very popular on our side. If you continue to go on like this, you may not have any good points. If you surrender now, then the benefits are really much more."


    Qin Shuo at this time is also directly to say, want to direct force, on the one hand to attract the attention of the opposite side.


    After all, many people are sure to be cheated by the interest. Qin Shuo doesn''t believe that he won''t be cheated. After all, what these pirates think in their minds is very clear. They are not pirates because of their temporary interest.


    It''s because of lack of money. If it''s not for lack of money, they certainly won''t be pirates. In such an accident, Qin Shuo directly took out what they lacked most. At first, I heard that he thought that the opposite side would surrender directly.


    Or directly agreed to their side, but did not expect the opposite side did not do so, and looking at their appearance, it seems that she is still worried about something the same.


    "Now, you can see the strength comparison between our two sides. If you say smart people, they must know how to choose."


    I heard that this time is not in a hurry, and then directly sat down on the bench next to him and said.


    "How do I know what kind of benefits you will give me on my side?"


    At this time, the second in charge also said directly. It can be seen that he has some consideration in his tone now. I think he has some small passion for the conditions he said before.


    However, if you think about it carefully, it can be regarded as normal. After all, those conditions of your own can also be regarded as rich.


    If it is their own words, then they must be moved.


    "If I can capture you, then you will have to listen to me in the future. I think you should be very clear about this. Then I will let you take all the pirates and replace you as the leader."


    At this time, the feeling is also direct. Anyway, he is very confident about the conditions he has given. He also believes that the opposite party will not refuse this point."It seems that you still don''t know much about our leader. In fact, to tell you the truth, our leader should be the most terrifying person I have seen for so many years."


    At this time, the second in charge also said directly, anyway, now he has some vacillation.


    "In fact, it''s nothing to be afraid of. I feel that we can make use of it a little bit. I don''t believe that he is more terrible than me. You should know what the final result will be if you don''t promise me. So I''m not for my own good, but for your own good. I hope you can understand a little bit If you don''t, you may not be able to handle these things in the future. "


    I heard that this time is also a direct mouth to say, anyway, he did not put his words in their own eyes.


    After all, if that person is really so powerful, it is impossible not to know that he is threatening his second leader.


    "In fact, our second leader is a woman, and his appearance is very lovely, and it seems that if you look at him from his appearance, you can''t see that he is our leader at all, and even think that he is just an ordinary person or an ordinary girl."


    At this time, the second in charge also sighed a little, but when hearing this sentence, Qin Shuo already felt that there was something wrong.

 Chapter 1578

    "By the way, I always have something I don''t understand. How did you find me? According to the normal principle, you should not find me now. After all, I was on guard before. I also have some doubts about this point. Can you give me a little explanation? "


    At this time, the second in charge also asked directly. You can see that he really has some doubts about this point. Otherwise, he would not say so, but this kind of doubt is actually a very normal thing.


    Even if it is Qin Shuo, he will also feel some doubts. Now it is such a question, as to what will become in the end.


    In fact, they do not know, of course, they certainly hope that the current problems can become better, not so bad.


    Now Qin Shuo has already answered such a question directly.


    In fact, once this question is answered, they can feel very excited in many aspects. These exciting points are actually focused on many aspects rather than on one aspect. This should be a key point.


    Now after hearing this question from the other side, I heard that there was no hiding. I told him all the things I had met before. There was no need to hide these things.


    But after hearing such a news, their faces suddenly showed a sense of shock. This shock also made them feel some surprise. They didn''t know what they were shocked by this time. In their opinion, there was nothing worthy of their sincerity.


    "What you just said, make sure you don''t make any mistakes?"


    At this time, the other side also spoke directly. It can be seen that he paid more attention to this point, otherwise he would not be so warm.


    "It must be like this. After all, this is something I have just experienced. How could I forget such a thing? Is it really important? Otherwise, why do you ask


    It is said that there are also some doubts. He doesn''t know what he is surprised at. In Qin Shuo''s opinion, this is a very normal thing. There is nothing to surprise him.


    "Anyway, I won''t say much about these problems. You can think about it yourself. But I also have a premonition that we are in danger now. So I hope you can pay attention to it a little. The next period of time should be very unfriendly to us."


    At this time, the second in charge didn''t make it clear, but he didn''t make it clear. Don''t say it. On the contrary, it seems that there are still some doubts.


    Moreover, such a sense of doubt is still very heavy. There is nothing to resist or the gambling house. This is what makes him feel confused.


    This kind of confusion, if you think about it carefully, is relatively simple. At least, it is more simple than some things they have encountered before, and they are not so complicated.


    Now the opposite side did not tell the news, but the situation is still some worries, do not know what happened in the end will let him have such a feeling.


    In any case, it must not be a small matter. In fact, it can be seen from the appearance. Since it is not a small matter,


    then I must be a big event. So, before now, it is still very confused. You just want to make clear this point.


    However, at this time, he suddenly heard the sound from the outside, and such a sound should be from the outside, but Qin Shuai didn''t know what this kind of noise meant.


    "It seems that we should have been discovered by now. We didn''t expect that the leader was so vicious that he wanted to kill me together."


    Now the second leader also said directly. After hearing that he came here, Qin Shuo seemed to understand something, but up to now, he has something that he can''t believe.


    "Don''t you say that the woman who I met just now is your leader? It''s a bit too much to think about, and I''ve never heard of it before. "


    At this time, Qin Shuo also said directly. It can be seen that he is more confused about this point.


    "This should be the terrible part of being a big leader. After all, even you don''t know what happened now, and even you can''t see that he is a big leader. From this point, you can also detect his ability."


    At this time, the second in charge also spoke directly, and then directly said what he said in his heart. Anyway, he can basically confirm this point now."So according to what you said, would you like to help me directly now? If you are willing to help me, I can call you directly, you see, and I will definitely arrange a good position for you in the future


    At this time, Qin Shuo also said directly that he did not expect his enemy to be so cunning. I have not seen them, but they have come to their side.


    Now Qin Shuo also has some very helpless in his heart. After all, there is no way to escape these methods, if we really want to escape.


    In many ways, in fact, their pressure is greater. Now they are in such a situation, if they can make such a situation better.


    Then nature has some advantages. If we can''t do it better, it will have some disadvantages. This is the case now.


    So now they have to solve all these things on themselves. Otherwise, the problems they will face in the future will certainly be bigger.


    Now the situation does not want to face so many problems, he just wants to put himself. But those things can be completed, the rest of the things themselves are not too uncomfortable.


    Up to now, I heard that there were some things that I didn''t believe. After all, there were some things that were too amazing. So even if he believed, he would not believe them. This is a key point. Anyway, this is what makes him feel very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 1579

    After all, at the beginning, the person I saw was just like an ordinary person. He couldn''t see any domineering power in his body. He thought of what kind of second leader it was. But after the final result came out, he was really surprised. However, this kind of surprise can be regarded as a relatively normal thing.


    "Now, my wife, children and other people are basically there. If I look like this, I can do it, but I still have some worries. Anyway, you don''t have to worry about these things about me. I won''t go with you. If I leave, I won''t let them go. I don''t want to let me die They die. "


    At this time, the second leader also said directly. It can be seen that his attitude is still very firm. Therefore, Qin Shuo has not continued to insist. Even if he insists, it will be of no use.


    But before he left, he said something casually.


    "If you confirm that there is no problem this time, I will go directly. Anyway, these things have nothing to do with me, and it will affect you in the future. If your leader is really so cruel, do you think that even if you don''t surrender, then she will still let you go? "


    I heard that this time is also a direct mouth to say, after hearing this sentence, the second in charge of the whole body is also slightly shaking for a while, seems to have thought of this point.


    "Do you have any good ideas? If you have some good ideas, I don''t have to go on looking for you


    At this time, the second in charge had already had some intention to surrender, so he asked such a question.


    "There is only one problem. Then, if you go with me now, your leader must not be a fool. If you are in my hands, he will certainly not do anything to your wife and children, because he knows that if he hurts your wife and children, then you will tell all the secrets. He certainly dare not fish like this The net is broken. "


    I heard that this time is also a direct mouth to say, although there are some men to understand this sentence, but it is not too difficult, if you think about it carefully, you will understand what this is.


    At this time, they also heard a series of noises coming from outside the door, and these noises made them feel very surprised. These noises were actually the sounds of those cannons bombarding the ship.


    "In fact, this is our big leader. He himself is very ruthless, so even if he does something to me, I will not feel surprised. Now I am a useless chess piece. For him, it is the best thing to eliminate me. It is useless to talk about me. This is definitely his idea."


    At this time, he also spoke directly. It can be seen that when he said this sentence, he also had some very strange feelings.


    But this is not what sad, after all, there is no deep relationship between them, so there is no need to be sad because of this.


    It seems that the current second leader has already guessed this point, even from his eyes can see that, he has long predicted this point, in fact, just think about it.


    After knowing this, Qin Shuo also knew that he was unlikely to leave, so he simply did not care about it. After all, if he did, he would certainly have to be more troublesome this day.


    Therefore, Qin Shuo simply chose to ignore him, so that the danger on his side can be reduced to a minimum.


    In the past, he certainly would not have done so, but at this time he has no way. After all, this is the situation now. Even if he wants to change, there is no way to change it.


    If there are really too big changes, in fact, they will not have any great benefits, but will have some disadvantages, because of this.


    Therefore, Qin Shuo finally chose compromise. It seems that in such a situation, compromise is the best way to go, and there is no harm in compromising now.


    Now the mind skill also directly jumped into the sea, anyway, now he is very familiar with the water, so even if it is jumping into the sea, it has nothing to do with it.


    In any case, now Qin Shuo knows this, but also has some indifferent, just want him to continue like this, otherwise there may be many more important people.


    Now I have already completed the goal I want to accomplish. What I want to do now is just some subsidiary goals. For him, even if these things are not completed, they have no great influence on him.


    Anyway, it is because of this, so he has a little bit of balance in his heart. For him, this appearance should be the best. If it is replaced by other styles, it is not particularly good.Anyway, they are now more entangled in this point, but now the situation will not entangle so many problems, after all, they have already done all that they can, and the rest of the things he can''t do.


    Therefore, he also felt that he had achieved the best level. If he could not succeed in this way, then he would not blame himself for these problems. Of course, he could not blame others. As for who is to blame, this robbery depends on the individual''s thinking.


    Anyway, Qin Shuo doesn''t attach great importance to this aspect. He wants to solve all these problems with the development of time.


    For him, there are still some problems with these problems, but these problems can be solved. If they don''t solve these problems now, they will have no time to solve them in the future.


    This should be a key point, in any case, it is an end point for him. Now with the development of time, these problems will certainly become more and more important.


    If they can''t solve these simple problems, let alone solve those complicated problems, especially for people like Qin Shuo.

 Chapter 1580

    Now Qin Shuo is directly into the sea, after jumping into the sea, he also quickly found the way back, after all, his main problem now is to go back, not other.


    Now, as long as he can go back, many problems will be solved easily, not as they are now. Once these problems are solved, the benefits to them will certainly be greater.


    It is not as it is now. Maybe from this point, many people have some things they don''t quite understand, but only they can understand these things.


    Now, these are more important issues for them. If they are not solved, they may cause some serious consequences in the future.


    For such a person as Qin Shuo, he certainly doesn''t want to see the consequences. Once it happens, the impact on them is also so great.


    Qin Shuo soon left here directly. After leaving here, Qin Shuo still had many places to go. Now the ship he was taking was already outside.


    But the mood is not in a hurry to go out directly. After all, it''s useless to find a few to go out now. It''s better for him to stay here, and there will be some benefits. But even if he thinks so, his subordinates can''t think so. All of them are rushing to the movies.


    It is said that after seeing Gan Lin, he has some helplessness. After all, Ganning is very worried about himself. After all, he brought himself out. If there is something wrong with Qin Shuo, it is estimated that he can''t escape the relationship, and others will not let him go.


    What''s more, Qin Shuo had great kindness to him in the past. If it wasn''t for Qin Shuo, he would have died in that water thief, or he would have been exterminated by Qin Shuo.


    But now he still exists in Qin Shuo''s heart, all of which are attributed to Qin Shuo. It is said that he has such a great credit for him, so now he has the idea of repaying gratitude. If Qin Shuo is dead, he is really doomed to blame.


    For him, Qin Shuo actually has a great role. If we continue to follow such a situation, maybe his situation will be more miserable.


    But these are also relatively normal things. If we continue to do so, they will certainly face more and more problems, but these problems are basically solvable, not the kind that can not be solved.


    Now see please come back safely, the first time in his heart is sure to feel very happy, but this time is also nothing.


    And it seems that his state is also very good, so that his responsibility is actually reduced a lot, but what he values most is not how much responsibility he has.


    But Qin Shuo can return safely, which is the most gratifying thing for him, and should not be other things.


    "My Lord, how is the second leader''s work done this time?"


    At this time, Gan Ning also asked directly. It can be seen that he was more concerned about this point, otherwise he would not remember it.


    "The second leader is dead now. There''s no way. I didn''t expect that we were facing such a difficult enemy this time. Maybe it''s the most difficult enemy I''ve met for a long time."


    I heard that this time is also a slight sigh, but this sentence is not a fake, this is indeed he has met for a long time, the most difficult to deal with a woman, the most important thing he seems to be nothing afraid of the same, and for many problems, in fact, are also avoided, which makes Qin Shuo feel very uncomfortable.


    At the beginning, he didn''t find out this thing at all, and he didn''t know who he was. In fact, Qin Shuo''s observation was quite sharp, but he still didn''t notice it.


    However, this is quite good. If it is replaced by others, it is estimated that it will be the same. It is not his own problem at all. This should be a more important thing.


    It''s not like what others think. Anyway, he feels that he has tried his best. If there is any serious problem, then he has no way.


    Perhaps for him, these problems themselves are more important, so they have such an idea, if they are not important.


    They certainly do not have such an idea, the time at this time has been in the past, for them, these should be more important.


    It''s said that the only time for bullfighting on this side this time is this night. So even if he goes back this time, no one will find that he didn''t leave last night. However, a news is suddenly spread out, that is, the water thieves on the opposite side have been in chaos last night, which seems to be because of who killed each major In charge, who killed their second in charge of the same.After hearing such a news, I heard that the soldiers on this side must also be very excited. Although they don''t know who they are, the news really makes many people feel very surprised. They didn''t expect to give you this side of their own. Ju Ran is quite strong.


    In fact, there are not a few people who have such an idea, but if you think about it carefully, it can be regarded as a relatively normal thing.


    This time, they have stayed on this side for a long time. So many soldiers are in a state of confusion. They don''t know what to do next. Or they have some tangles in their hearts, and they don''t know whether to continue to persist.


    For them, it seems that they continue to persist, and there is no need to insist. In fact, there are not a few people who have such an idea, but Qin Shuo can see these ideas, but even if he can see them, he will not have too many ideas about them.

 Chapter 1581

    This time, it is also a great encouragement. Their own affairs are a good thing for them as a whole. So now many people''s confidence is renewed. For them, this is a great improvement of their self-confidence.


    In fact, there are some insufficient stars in their bodies. Naturally, there are many aspects for these reasons, and these aspects are also different.


    On the contrary, things on the other side should be very low now. After all, such things have happened. Even if they want to be happy, they can''t be happy.


    This should be a very important point for them, but they don''t have too many ideas. As long as it looks like this, it will be almost the same.


    time is slowly advancing at this time. Maybe in their opinion, such a time is also necessary, but even in Qin Shuo''s opinion, it is also very necessary All of them are like this. They have the necessary confidence in themselves.


    "I feel that we should be able to enter the Palace tomorrow. If we delay too long, it will not be good for us. If we attack tomorrow, we will not be able to respond to it. This will be of great benefit to us."


    I heard that this time is also a direct mouth to say, you can see that he is still relatively excited, especially for this point.


    For many things, Qin Shuo''s heart is clear and clear, but he has no way to change, but now there are some different.


    Now he has a chance to change, but whether he can achieve such a change depends on the specific situation. There are still some uncertainties in saying these things.


    "In fact, I also feel that tomorrow is a very suitable time. If we delay too long, it is not good for us. We have already wasted a long time here, so we must go back directly. In the end, there are so many things that we need to complete now, if we say that we are busy here If it takes too long, it''s not a good thing. "


    At this time, Zhuge Liang also said directly.


    "This time, I agree with the prime minister. If we lose such an opportunity this time and want to find a chance to make up for it, it will take a long time."


    Zhou Yu on one side also said directly.


    These problems belong to a more important thing for him. If he can not solve these problems, in many aspects, in fact, it will make him feel very headache, but there is no way, after all, in many problems, it can not be easily solved.


    Now, if these problems can be solved as soon as possible, they must be solved as soon as possible. If they can not be solved as soon as possible, then it depends on the situation.


    Anyway, for Qin Shuo, those people must also be on the ground. If they don''t kill them, they will certainly have some bad feelings in their hearts.


    Anyway, the idea of prosecution now is that there are some simple ones. For those enemies who make themselves uncomfortable, Qin Shuo wants them all to die. Anyway, it is useless to stay. What''s more, these are potential enemies in the future.


    If we say that they are soft hearted to them now, they will not be soft hearted to them. Qin Shuo himself knows this, so it will be based on the situation.


    Then there are some changes. Anyway, these changes are all big changes. For him, the effect is also so big. If the problem is a little smaller, it is normal.


    If the problem is too big, he can not solve it by himself. Generally speaking, this is the current situation. Although such a situation also makes some people feel uncomfortable.


    But there is no way to do it. After all, with the growth of time, some things themselves will be like this.


    Even if he is soft hearted now, then others will certainly not be soft hearted. This is a very important point.


    He now has his own views on these issues. Anyway, his ministers basically call me and have reached a consensus, that is, they must punish all the enemies.


    I have some hatred for those enemies themselves, so it will punish them. What''s more, those enemies are not of any benefit to themselves, and they are not of much use. It is better to solve them earlier.


    In this way, I can be more at ease in my heart. At least, I don''t often worry about some things that I don''t have. I used to worry about these things.


    Now they have already decided, anyway, for this point, they just want this.Now Qin Shuo''s generals have already begun to deploy their troops. After all, tomorrow will be the time for the final decisive battle. Anyway, the situation is not to play with them anything too flashy and impetuous.


    Their own side of the strength is also strong enough, so I can use this completely, and before I left, I didn''t come back empty handed.


    The most important thing is to double all their weapons, and even mark the number of weapons. In this way, Qin Shuo can better use this thing.


    Originally, I heard that I thought that the strength of those pirates should be very strong, but after I got the weapon distribution map on the opposite side, I heard that I was thinking too much.


    In fact, the opposite side is not very powerful on the artillery. Even there are some rare guns on the opposite side. All the guns they used to rely on were those from Europe.


    But now those European countries are also due to some other reasons, so they directly cut off the supply. In this way, they simply have no other way. After all, these things have been cut off.


    Even if they want to continue, there are some unlikely things. These should be the things they are worried about, but such worries are actually quite normal. If the patient said before, he would also have some worries.

 Chapter 1582

    In fact, in many aspects of Europe now, it is difficult for them to guarantee themselves, so it is even more difficult to guarantee what they produce for others.


    Now for them, there are a lot of headaches. If they can''t solve these problems, then they may face bigger problems in the future. In any case, they must be bigger than at this time.


    For this, many of them will have a feeling of empathy, but this is quite normal, after all, some of the problems they are facing are relatively difficult.


    This is an important reason why Qin Shuo vigorously developed his own military science and technology before. If he did not vigorously develop his own military science and technology, then perhaps he would feel a great headache for this point, rather than the present situation.


    The current situation, for these things, there are some helpless, after all, if you want to succeed, it is not so simple.


    If we say that we can''t develop our own military science and technology, we will be subject to the control of others in many aspects. I heard that we have made this clear a long time ago.


    Otherwise, whether he will develop his own technology, in fact, the most important point is that he doesn''t want to be controlled by others. Otherwise, it will make him feel a little too uncomfortable, and he doesn''t want to be so miserable all the time.


    On the one hand, military affairs must be independent, while on the economic side, cooperation is needed. However, if the relations between the two sides become stalemate, perhaps such cooperation will gradually disappear.


    However, it depends on the situation. After all, there is a good saying that Qin Shuo has always adhered to such an idea, otherwise he will feel headache in many aspects.


    In fact, he has not made any big mistakes in this respect all the time, and he has been loved by many people all the time. In fact, these are the very important reasons.


    People have some wonderful feelings for him. Qin Shuo is just taking advantage of this. Anyway, he knows that it is nothing to use it casually.


    Now Qin Shuo has already thought clearly and clearly about many problems in the future. At the same time, he also knows that if he can''t finish those things, maybe he will drag on for a long time.


    She doesn''t want to stay in this place for a long time, which is not good for her at all, and even has great disadvantages. These problems should be more important to him, and they are also what he really wants to solve now.


    If these problems are not solved, they will feel more headache in many aspects, and he also does not want to look like this, which can be seen from the appearance.


    Now with the development of time, they are facing more and more problems. If these problems can not be solved, it is not a good thing or even a bad thing for them.


    Anyway, those pirates have become the hatred of mistresses. If they are not eradicated, they will become a big disaster sooner or later. I just don''t want to be like this, so now he is ready for everything.


    This time, the number of battleships he brought back was about the same. There were almost five battleships on which there were 1000 guns on almost every floor.


    If these five ships add up, it will be 5000 gates. If I encounter a relatively small island, I can have one bottle in half an hour, not to mention in the general naval battle.


    Now I have only one question to tell my relatives, that is, to dare to fight, not to want to fight. I heard that I must want to fight now. After all, these problems are difficult for him.


    If we can solve these problems well, it will naturally be a good thing. If we can''t do it well, we may have some pain, but it doesn''t matter. For them, these are quite normal, and even make them feel some desire.


    According to their current situation, if they continue to carry out, they will certainly have these problems, but such a problem is not that serious as time goes on.


    They will certainly change slowly. Now such a message has been directly transmitted in the past, and even many people know this. After others know this, they will probably choose an idea of approval.


    After all, for them, such an opportunity can be met but can not be sought. If they want to wait for the next one after losing such an opportunity, how can they not know how long to wait?


    Now almost all people have such an idea, so they are basically in accordance with their own ideas in the slow progress, if we can realize their own ideas, then nature is the best.If they can''t realize their own ideas, maybe there will be some pressure on them. However, they can only continue in this way. Otherwise, they will be more troublesome in many aspects.


    These troubles can''t be solved easily in a moment and a half. They can only wait for an opportunity. If the time is ripe, it will be the best.


    If the time is not ripe, then there is no way, they can only rely on this way to continue to move forward, although there may be some difficulties, but they can only rely on. In this respect.


    The next day was a big card soon. Now they have all their soldiers together. For them, they should be fighting for death.


    If they win, then naturally it is the best. If they lose, there is no way. They can only maintain such a situation. However, in their eyes, they will not say anything. After all, from the current situation, there should be no big problem.

 Chapter 1583

    After all, there is still a certain gap between the strength of the two sides. In fact, there is no way to make up for this kind of strength. It must be more refuelling in many aspects to make up for these aspects. If half a group wants to make up for it, it is almost impossible.


    This time, Qin Shuo was worried about whether the pirate general on the opposite side would make any bad moves. After all, he had taught him a little bit before, but in fact, it was hard for him to fight that time.


    If they can solve this aspect, it is naturally very good. If they can not solve this aspect, they may face more and more problems.


    But in their opinion, these problems should be able to be solved. Although there should be some troubles, the solutions should still be able to be solved. This is an idea in their hearts. Even if people want to change, it is impossible to change.


    Now, with the development of time, they are also very concerned about this aspect, but think about it is still relatively normal, if we say that in this case, we do not care.


    So I don''t know how far it will develop. Now, with the growth of time, they should pay more attention to this aspect.


    The problem is certainly becoming more and more complex, but in their eyes, there will be many ways to confront the problem, some of which may be more difficult to handle.


    However, it is easier to handle these problems. It is better to see what the specific problems are, rather than the present situation. Time is advancing slowly at this time. For them, this should be a normal thing.


    "My Lord, all the things have been basically settled. Now we are waiting for your order. If you formally give the order, we can finish the order as soon as possible. All this depends on what you think at the end of the day."


    At this time, he also spoke directly. It can be seen that he paid more attention to this point, otherwise he would not have said those words.


    It is also a relatively normal thing to attach importance to these problems. If we do not pay attention to them, it is not normal. If we say that they can solve most of the problems at this time, they will certainly have a huge increase in strength.


    Now those pirates seem to be ready, so Qin said that at this time, they have already solved these problems. Now, in fact, this is what they see in their hearts.


    "Let''s start to attack in the afternoon. Anyway, we must be careful. You should also remember what I said before. The enemy this time is also very difficult to deal with, so we must pay attention to it."


    Qin Shuo at this time to those people is also direct mouth said, these words are actually her hair their heart, so it is very normal to speak out.


    He doesn''t have any other ideas now. He just wants to solve these problems well. If he can''t solve them well, let''s talk about other aspects. With the development of time, there will be more and more problems in this aspect of their body.


    "Now, we must make sure that all the documents are arranged. I don''t ask for too much now. As long as you are, of course, we should reduce our losses to a minimum."


    Qin Shuo also nodded his head at this time, then looked at Zhou Yu in front of him and said directly. It can be seen that he attaches great importance to this aspect. Otherwise, he would not have said so much.


    In fact, he doesn''t want to take all their power from his subordinates. He can only watch them.


    If we forcibly seize their power, it will not do much good to the whole, but it will have a great disadvantage to all people.


    In fact, this is an idea in his heart, but he can''t tell what it will be like. He can only hope that his idea can be completed. If he can''t, there is no way. After all, you are his own guess.


    Now with the growth of time, the pressure on them will certainly be greater and greater. If they can solve the pressure, it will naturally be very good. If they can not solve the problem, the problem may become some trouble.


    For them as a whole, there are a lot of things that will have some troubles. If they can deal with them, then naturally it is very good. If they can''t deal with them, there are not many ways to deal with them.


    The problem is such a kind of problem now, but Qin Shuo doesn''t know how they want to solve it. Anyway, she hopes those people can solve these problems a little better, and don''t let the problem become too complicated.Perhaps in his opinion, if these problems are really carried out to a situation where there is no way to solve them, he will directly take action. Otherwise, in general, he will not do so. Of course, this is also related to many reasons.


    At present, the Navy on this side has also set out directly to the Gulf of Thailand and the Gulf of Thailand. In fact, there are a lot of reefs in the Gulf of Thailand, which is not conducive to these large ships.


    Anyway, for Qin Shuo, if they can solve those problems, it will be better. If they can''t solve those problems, maybe Qin Shuo will use some special methods.


    Now for them, a lot of things are more complex. If they really want to complete these things, they must also take a certain time. Qin Shuo doesn''t have much to urge.


    now these ships are also beginning to gradually become the essence, which is different from the opposite. After all, it is a lighter one to face their side.


    It''s not too difficult to say that you really want to complete some things. However, it depends on how the situation is. If the situation is good, then naturally it is good. If the situation is very bad, it will make people feel a little uncomfortable.

 Chapter 1584

    Now almost everyone has made this situation clear. For them, these things must be more important. If they can not be solved, it will be a great loss to them. But if this situation continues to spread, it is not a good thing.


    This time, although the Ottoman Turkish Empire did not give him much help, Qin Shuo also felt that his own inside should be considered good, at least in some problems, he did not have to be too agitated.


    Otherwise, in fact, he has some irritability on many problems. He doesn''t know how to choose. It seems that no matter how he chooses, what he does has some mistakes. This is an idea in his heart.


    He also wants someone to tell him whether what he has done is right or wrong, not like this. Now he has such an idea, so these problems are not big problems for them.


    If the problem is too big, it still has a certain impact on them. Although the impact can not be regarded as particularly big, but if there is a certain impact, there must be some danger, which should be regarded as a relatively difficult thing for them.


    According to the current situation, if we continue, there are still many threats to them. These risks may be very large or small.


    However, they don''t know exactly what it looks like. They still have to see what the specific problems look like, and then they can analyze them slowly.


    Now they are faced with these problems, they will feel these troubles. Of course, if the situation is different, then their interests will be different. These problems are not small problems for them.


    Time is advancing slowly at this time. For them, the time of this kind of promotion may be a good thing or a bad thing, but in any case, they have to face it.


    "This time we are finally going to leave the station, but in fact, I have been waiting for this day for a long time, and I have finally arrived at this day. Otherwise, I really feel a little irritable. After all, we have been here for a long time, and I feel that I miss my hometown a little now."


    "For US soldiers, in fact, the Lord has already achieved a very good level. If we change to other lords, we may not be able to do so at all. In any case, I think it is quite good."


    "In fact, in the past, I was just a common fisherman, but later I enlisted with the order of my Lord. If I go on like this, there are some advantages in many aspects, but there are also some disadvantages. However, I feel that there are more advantages, not only the increase of my income, but also the advantages There is a chance to defend our country. "


    The opposite terrain itself is very suitable for defense, so if the opposite side chooses to defend, then there is a great possibility and my advantage.


    After all, one''s own side is also an advantage. I do a little trivial things, that is, the strength inside and the weapons and equipment on this side should be better. These are the reasons that make me have certain confidence. Of course, the opposite side certainly has his own ideas or advantages, but relatively speaking, sometimes It''s smaller.


    So now in Qin Shuo''s opinion, he is a man''s victory, there are still some big, the most important thing is to see how he operates, if he can operate well.


    After that, you must have made a great progress. If you say that your operation is not good, it may have a reverse effect. However, no matter how the specific situation will change, his mind will not become too much now.


    Perhaps in many people''s eyes, this point is also can''t believe, anyway, now Qin Shuo is firmly believe in this point. It''s impossible to see the problem now.


    Although it''s not a particularly good situation, it''s still OK on the whole. These problems may make people feel some pain, but specifically speaking, it won''t be too painless.


    These should be one of their ideas, which should not change much in a while. As long as they know this, they can ignore others. After all, their relationship with themselves is not so big.


    Anyway, in their eyes, many things have certain problems.


    If we continue to move forward according to such a situation, perhaps the situation will become better. At least it will not become so bad as it is now. Now such a situation should be considered as a relatively poor one.


    After all, in many aspects, they have no way to change. Even if they want to change, they do not have such a capability. For the opposite side, it is even more like this. After all, the opposite side is so poor in weapons and equipment.In the Navy, weapons and equipment play a decisive role. No matter how many people you are, you can''t swim at sea and fight with others.


    So this is a key point. For them, if we can complete this point well, the problems are basically not big. As long as they can solve the remaining problems, it should be a key point for them.


    Anyway, now they know this in their own heart, so there are some prevention for this point. Although these prevention is not too much, it is also better than nothing. The advantage now occupied by the opposite side is their geographical location.


    If their advantages in geographical location can be fully used, it will certainly be a huge challenge to the above-mentioned. However, according to the international situation mentioned above, they will not make use of these things. It is not for other reasons. The most important thing is that their brains are not enough.

 Chapter 1585

    If there are really a lot of smart people among them, then they will not come to be pirates at all. This should be a key point. Now many people also understand this point, but it is certainly not enough to just understand.


    They have to make some changes now, but it may be easier to say so, but it is still very difficult to really do it. After all, it is not so simple to want to make changes.


    Especially for most of them, if they want to make changes, in fact, they have certain choices on many issues. If these choices are not made well, they don''t want to make any big changes at all.


    This should be a key point. They also know it in their own heart, but there is no way to do it. Now, with the development of time, they have seen it clearly, but it is just their own suffering.


    And Qin Shuo has nothing to do with him. This time, Qin Shuo''s idea is actually very simple. As long as you kill him directly, the rest of the problems have nothing to do with him.


    After all, he has a feeling of disgust for these people. This kind of disgust can''t be eliminated for a while, and it may not be eliminated after a long time, but it is certainly better than the previous state.


    This is what they think in their hearts, which can be regarded as a relatively simple one. In fact, this practice for many people is relatively normal, at least for them are not too much harm, now these videos of Qin Shuo are sailing on the sea.


    Now they are completely unimpeded on the sea, and there is no one who can stop them. So what they are living now can be regarded as relatively moist.


    In fact, there are small groups of troops coming to the opposite side, but the biggest idea is that there is nothing wrong with them, that is, they can solve all these problems, and then find their own state directly.


    In fact, many people know this, but knowing that I want to really do it is such a simple thing for you, which is certainly a key point for them.


    The problem is now such a problem, as for what will eventually become, in fact, no one knows. Maybe you need to grow with time, so people will gradually understand this.


    Now, with the growth of time, in fact, the pressure inside their hearts will certainly be more and more big. It is not a simple thing to relieve all these pressures, especially for them, it can be regarded as a more complex thing.


    According to the current situation, if it continues to develop, it is estimated that it will take a long time. During this period of time, they will certainly have to solve many problems. Otherwise, they will face greater pressure, and even some of the pressure is totally beyond their ability to bear.


    Perhaps from the surface, these are not too difficult things, but if you really go deep into it, people will know how difficult this thing is. Anyway, Qin Shuo must have deep experience of this matter, not like other people.


    Now even if many people want to change such a situation, it is not so simple. If they want to change, there must be a premise for change. But now they even have no premise for change. They want to find a way.


    But there is no way. This is what they are now facing. Maybe there are some absoluteness in saying so, but for the whole, it is not so absolute. Now they must be very tangled in many problems.


    Basically, there is no doubt about this, but this entanglement will surely disappear. If we look at this situation, it is really like this.


    Qin Shuo this time is also gradually dim down, for them, this should be the best thing, after all, they do not have to be busy with too many things, as long as all the things in their hands are solved, it is basically not much difference, if they want to solve too many things, then it is estimated that they still need to use For a while.


    This time, Qin Shuo and his wife have already sailed into the Gulf of Thailand. It has to be said that so far, the Gulf of Thailand is still relatively calm. At least, there are not so many problems as before. If there are too many problems, they must face the same problems, which are not too light.


    If we continue in such a situation, in fact, it is also a very important thing for them. If all these problems are solved, then the problems will certainly be more wonderful. These should be a key point. In any case, it needs to be more powerful than other aspects.


    In fact, Qin Shuo still has some ideas to win them over. After all, it is possible to persuade them. If we continue in this situation, we must be better.Now, with the development of time, the problems will become bigger and bigger. If they can solve these problems, the situation will certainly be better. But Qin Shuo couldn''t have given them that time.


    If I said that I gave them some time, it was completely my dereliction of duty. This should be a key point. Anyway, it is better than myself now. These situations will also make people feel uncomfortable.


    If these problems continue, there will certainly be a great harm to them, but in fact, these problems are not too big a problem.


    If it can be solved, it is certainly possible to give him a certain period of time, but this time may be very long, of course, it may be very short. As for what time, he himself is not particularly clear.


    Now with the growth of time, they will pay more and more attention to things. If they can not solve these problems, they will be more miserable in the future.

 Chapter 1586

    If most of the things can be solved, then the problem must be better. At least in many aspects, they will not feel how miserable, because all this seems to be the parents, including now, there will be a lot of problems.


    Now, as time goes by, their ideas are bound to appear a lot of bad, but these unreasonable society and consistent, this should not be too big a problem, anyway, in the eyes of many people, it is also like this.


    At this time, they have come to the place they want to come. At this time, they have only this purpose, that is, to win the game, no matter how much the game goes.


    It''s only possible to win the game slowly over time. If you don''t come down, it''s even more unfortunate. If you can win, then naturally it''s the best. Now they have such an idea in their heart.


    Although many people may not agree with such an idea, but the current situation is that there is such an idea. Even if many people do not agree, there is no way to solve many problems for him.


    Now Qin Shuo has also come to the Gulf of Thailand. We have to say that the terrain of the Gulf of Thailand is indeed bad for them.


    The main reason is that there is a very narrow canyon in this place, and their battleships simply can''t pass through this canyon. If they pass by force, the final result will not be very good.


    At this time, the situation is like this. Even if many people want to oppose it, there is no way and no reason to oppose it. Now Qin Shuo can only slowly adjust such a state.


    For Qin Shuo, there must be some challenges this time. If there is no challenge, he can not be so nervous. She is worried about whether the big leader on the opposite side will continue to have a trick.


    After all, in the previous time, he was also scheming, Qin Shuo for this point has been some clear understanding, for her trajectory Qin Shuo really has no good way.


    Now, if all these problems can be solved, then there must be great benefits. Even if there is no way to solve them, there is nothing too big.


    In fact, the current situation is still more tangled, that is, worrying about the occurrence of many such things. If the more such things happen, the pressure on him is actually greater. Anyway, he has some such ideas.


    If we say that with the development of time, they will make these problems more and more serious, it is certainly not a good thing for the future. There are many problems that need to be solved by him in the future.


    If it can''t be solved now, it will be more difficult to stay in the future. Even if qinshuo is located in this place and the terrain is not suitable for him, there is no way. You can only keep going and see what the follow-up results will look like.


    If the follow-up result is a good result, it is OK. If it is a bad result, it will make people have some headache. For these problems, I also have some own ideas.


    Of course, he must want to put these ideas into practice. After all, there is one thing for them at this time, as long as they can solve the basic problems.


    It''s enough for them. These are too difficult. Many problems need to be solved for a long time. It is almost impossible to solve them in a short time. However, according to this situation, they will not have too many problems.


    Now Qin Shuo himself is very looking forward to victory, and he does not know when the dawn of victory will come. Of course, the above-mentioned certainly hopes that this time can be shortened, but it is not his hope that these problems can be solved.


    For them, these problems are certainly more troublesome. Now Qin Shuo is not in a hurry to attack. After all, in such a situation, if you attack yourself, it will not do you any good, but you will have a great threat to yourself.


    Therefore, he has gradually slowed down the speed of his own progress. For many problems, as long as he can solve them initially, he is not trying his best.


    After all, in that case, the pressure on your body will be heavier, and even if you try your best, you may not get such a good result.


    The problem is now such a problem. As to the extent to which the final progress can be made, in fact, we all do not know, but now we all hope to solve this problem as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, in the future, they will face more dangers. Although they can solve a lot of problems, it will certainly take some time. At least at this time, they think it is too worthwhile to spend such a time.The problem is now such a problem. As for what kind of result can be evolved into in the end, everyone does not know, but they all hope that the result can be better.


    In this way, they must be better. According to the current development form, in fact, they will become better, which is also a matter in the near future. Maybe it is not far away from this day.


    According to the current situation, in fact, this kind of development speed can be regarded as a relatively fast one. If they ignore this kind of development speed, it will have a great impact on them, so they can''t ignore this point at all.


    Now they carry a lot of pressure, which can''t be solved for a while, or it will take a long time to solve these problems.


    Now the situation is that we set out in the morning, and when we arrived at this place, it was almost noon. Moreover, you said that the meeting would be held again at this time, in order to make a better plan for this matter.

 Chapter 1587

    After all, for him, this matter must have affected. For a long time in the future, if he said that he did not plan well, it would have a certain impact on his future reading.


    Now Qin Shuo has established a lot of things. The rights of these things are a great progress for him, if they can solve these problems thoroughly.


    Then the situation may be better, but it is not a simple thing to solve these problems thoroughly.


    "Now we have come here. I don''t know what kind of idea you have in mind. Since there is such an opportunity, let''s all express our own opinions."


    At this time, Qin Shuo also spoke directly. It can be seen that when he said these words, he was more serious.


    After all, these are serious problems. If you don''t take them seriously, the situation will be even worse. For them, it is such a situation now.


    "Now, if we attack in the daytime, there are still some inappropriate ones. If we can, we can attack them directly at night. In this way, although they are prepared, their equipment is not as good as ours."


    At this time, he also spoke to you directly. In fact, he was quite right because he only developed a lot of things on his side, including many languages, which played a great role for them.


    They can use their own flash lights at night, and then transmit some messages. In this way, they will certainly be better in the future.


    After all, it''s a headache for many people to deliver news, especially in the sea war. Now there must be no previous phone call. Since there is no telephone, they must pay more attention to these problems.


    Their biggest problem now is that they can''t transmit those messages over the ocean. If the message can be transmitted over the ocean, the impact on them must be smaller. These things will make them feel headache.


    If they really continue to persist, then the problem will be very big. The opposite should be to continue to persist, but the impact on the previous work is not too great.


    Now the biggest impact on Qin Shuo should be in other aspects. These things are more important to them. The longer the time is now, the more problems they will face.


    "I feel that this point is also very correct, if it is true to do so, then I am the first unified."


    At this time, Zhou Yu also spoke directly. It can be seen that what he said didn''t seem to be doing it. He really agreed with this thing.


    "Now we have some advantages, but if we want to get more advantages, we will have to wait for a while, but in my opinion, what we want to go with her advantage is almost impossible."


    At this time, Zhuge Liang only saw what he agreed with them, and then he said directly. It can be seen that he was quite satisfied with these things.


    Otherwise, we will not say these words. According to such a situation, it is really more suitable. If we change it to another situation, it will be really not suitable.


    In fact, Zhuge Liang has some research on many aspects. It is because his research is very thorough that he has such an idea. If his research is not thorough, there may be some differences.


    Yes, now they must have a part of research on this aspect. If we say that with the development of the problem, it will certainly become more and more serious. These problems will gradually become big problems in their eyes.


    If they don''t pay attention to these problems, there will be no good results in the end. This is an idea in their mind, but these problems are not too big.


    Now almost everyone has chosen to continue the attack. After all, it will benefit them even more. If they choose to attack, they will definitely have a sword advantage in the future.


    These advantages may change slowly over time, but not much. Now their style is like this, so basically there won''t be much change.


    Now they can only fight for it. If they can''t win it, they can only obey the fate. However, according to Qin Shuo''s character, it is impossible to obey the fate.


    He wants to change his destiny now. He has changed it in his previous life. Now, she is holding such an idea.Having such an idea is certainly a good thing, but whether it can be completed or not is another thing.


    Now, everyone''s mood is bound to have some different, some of them are very worried, some people feel some helplessness, these two kinds of mood are actually have.


    Now many people''s ideas are basically the same, there won''t be any big similarities and differences.


    Anyway, now they just need to clarify these problems. They don''t need to clarify other problems for the time being. This should be a key point for many of them.


    They all pay more attention to this point. After all, their own future also depends on these things. If we can rely on them, then nature is the best. If we say that we can''t rely on them, then the problem is not too big.


    If they can really make these things clear, then naturally there are advantages, if not clear, there are also some disadvantages, as for the final result will become what.


    In fact, she did not know. Anyway, he certainly hoped that these things could be solved more properly, and the best way was to reduce his loss to a minimum.

 Chapter 1588

    The guards on the opposite side are already very strict. Otherwise, Qin Shuo himself can imitate his former times, but now it seems that there are some improbable words.


    After all, if you want to win the opposite party now, in fact, the problem will be very big. You must gain an advantage in many aspects before you can win a victory. Now you can see that this is almost impossible.


    Now the opposite side is already in a tight battle. You can see that there are some tensions on both sides. Their nervous things are basically the same. In fact, they are just nervous about these things.


    If someone can give this piece of tension to Xiao Chu, then naturally it is the best. If it can not be eliminated, there is no way. After all, this is the situation now.


    Now I feel very nervous on my side, but the reasons for my side''s tension are not the same as those on the opposite side, but they are basically the same. After all, in such a situation, even if there is a change, the range of change is unlikely to be too large.


    If this time the opposite really took out some real knives and guns, Qin Shuo would have to follow the other side. Otherwise, he would have died.


    If these things can be solved, it must be the best thing. If they can''t solve them, they don''t have many solutions. With the growth of time, they will certainly have more and more such thoughts.


    Now it''s evening, so many people directly rushed into the canyon. Now, from the outside of the canyon, you can''t see the situation inside, or even know how many people are inside.


    In fact, those boats on the opposite side have been directly hidden, but they don''t know where they are hiding, but it can be inferred that they must be hidden in a very secret place, which they can''t find at all.


    Even if it is like this, there are not too many ways, they can only pass these problems, and then slowly solve them.


    Time itself is very precious. If they can''t finish all these time, then the problem will be more serious.


    Now they are actually waiting for an opportunity, but when this opportunity matures, it almost has such a decisive role for them.


    If they want to find this opportunity, it is not a very simple thing. They must have a certain opportunity. If there is no such opportunity, they may not be able to complete this thing in their lifetime.


    Now the opportunity itself is in their hands, the focus is to see whether they can grasp it, if they can grasp it, then they may be able to fly into the sky.


    If you can''t grasp it, then the situation will be even worse. But it''s just a little bit higher, not in a particularly bad situation, and that''s what they''re thinking about now.


    If these things can be solved, they will certainly have a great advantage. If they can not be solved, there will be a great threat to them. As for what is the situation.


    Now they still don''t have this accurate information. Of course, after a period of time, they may have an accurate information, but now they still can''t fully believe these things.


    Now they are flying into the sky. In fact, it is not far away. But it depends on whether the situation allows them to soar into the sky. If it is allowed, then naturally it is very good.


    If it is not allowed, there is no way. Now for them, these problems are relatively serious. It is because of this that they will pay more attention to them.


    If we don''t pay attention to that point now, I don''t think there will be too many opportunities to pay attention to it in the future. This is a problem that many people know. But now many people also have some tangles about this point, and they don''t know what to do.


    It seems that no matter what to do, it is not the right way to do it. Of course, there are only a few who have such an idea. Most of them are full of confidence in the future, which can be seen from many aspects.


    But not in one aspect. This time, they directly rushed into the canyon. It has to be said that the development of the canyon is still OK. Anyway, for such a reason, there are many people who are concerned about this.


    They all attach great importance to it. Naturally, this kind of attention is a very normal thing. At least compared with some things that happened before, it is more normal.


    If they can solve more problems, maybe these things will become smaller, but they also have some unknown about whether it will be like this. The situation is such a situation. As for whether they can become better or not, they do not know.In any case, their heart must hope that these things can be seen better, at least they won''t encounter too much trouble, otherwise in the past, they often encounter these things.


    And even if they want to change, they can''t be changed at all. There is no way for them. In fact, many people pay more attention to this point. But pay attention to return to pay attention to, a lot of time their idea also can have some different.


    This should be regarded as a relatively normal thing, if the idea is exactly the same, then there is no need for these people.


    Although for them, many problems can be solved by you, but the first thing is to have confidence. This naval battle is also a direct start. After they entered the canyon, the pirates also rushed out directly.


    After all, there must be some differences in the minds of those pirates now. A large part of them hope to kill Qin Shuo directly. This is a good thing for them.

 Chapter 1589

    After all, once Qin Shuo can be killed, they will face fewer problems in the future. Maybe they will directly enter into a very powerful process. However, he himself does not know whether the specific result will be like this.


    But in fact, they still hope to be like this in their heart. After all, it will be more beneficial for them in the future.


    Now the best thing about Qin Shuo is that they don''t have so much suffering, instead of being like before, they still have a lot of pressure on themselves.


    In this way, they can be more easily solved in many aspects. As it is now, it is difficult to solve them.


    Sometimes the pressure itself is a kind of resonance, especially for these people, the family name just needs to see the situation, now it is not clear. If we let this continue now.


    So in many ways, there will be some situations that people feel very helpless, but. Even if they want to change the people here.


    Most of the time, they just appear in their hearts. Now, this battle has been in a relatively good mental state. Now, he certainly does not want to let this kind of people continue to increase, and they all want to make themselves better.


    Although his situation is not so bad now, it will still exist in many aspects. Many people may not understand, but if they can really understand him, then it is estimated that they will be a little more relaxed about this point. Now they mainly do not understand.


    According to the current situation, their development will certainly be more and more rapid, one-stop rapid to a certain extent, then it is completely possible to capture the opposite side. What they lack now is just time, and they lack nothing but time.


    Anyway, these things must be more serious in their eyes. If they are not so serious, in fact, the situation will be different. These problems are difficult for them to handle.


    In fact, there is a reason for these difficult problems. These reasons are simple or relatively simple, but when it comes to complexity, there are also some complicated ones.


    The problem is now such a problem. As for the extent to which they can finally complete, they can only look at themselves, not their own side. Maybe many people will have some doubts about this point, or do not know what it means, but there is no way. After all, the situation is like this.


    If they really don''t put these problems in their mind, the final result will certainly be very painful. Now the battle has begun.


    The other side is in a disadvantage at this time. To tell you the truth, at the beginning of this battle, the opposite party once thought that he would fall into a disadvantage.


    But I didn''t expect to fall into such a disadvantage. In fact, there are some disadvantages that are hard to make up for. The key point is that these wooden boats on our side.


    There are also some iron ships. If they really touch the opposite side, they will be scrapped immediately, which they have never imagined.


    After all, if they were given a chance, they would not have thought of this. They could have thought that Qin Shuo was so powerful. In fact, this is the gap in weapons and equipment.


    If the gap in weapons and equipment is not so big, perhaps the situation will be different from some. However, the gap between weapons and equipment is still too large. There is no way to make up the gap.


    If you want to make up for it, it is certainly impossible in a short period of time, but if the time is long, it is more unlikely. These may be an idea of many people.


    For many people, their mind is like this, that is, they want to complete these problems thoroughly, otherwise there will be some pressure on them.


    If they''re going to do it completely, then maybe it''s going to get worse.


    Now the situation is still within a controllable range, at least now they do not have that kind of exaggerated situation before.


    If we say that in the previous situation, it''s not necessarily what will happen. Anyway, Qin Shuo thinks so. As for what others think, Qin Shuo doesn''t know. Anyway, he doesn''t care about others. Anyway, as long as he agrees with those things on his side.


    If you really care about other people''s ideas before, then Qin Shuo is not himself. After all, Qin Shuo has always had such a character, that is, he doesn''t care about other people''s thoughts or thoughts.


    Maybe in many people''s eyes, this is a disadvantage, but in some people''s eyes, it is an advantage, as to whether it is a merit or a shortcoming. It''s still up to the individual.Anyway, in this battle, Qin Shuo also felt that some of his side was too late to survive, and the other side didn''t have the strength to fight against himself.


    Now the pirates on the opposite side are basically able to see the end. After all, the strength gap between the two sides is so big. Nine times out of ten, the outcome is sure to lose on your side.


    Otherwise, in addition to this point, he simply can''t think of any other outcome. If we really follow this statement, maybe the situation will be even worse. When we face these problems, we should be more complex.


    If it can be solved, it should be slightly better. If it can not be solved, it is really too bad. But these bad problems, in fact, will continue, at least in a short period of time is certainly impossible to solve these problems.


    Now they all know this, so they have some precautions against it. These precautions are quite normal, after all, they are not the same as before.


    In the past, they all had these things, which could be regarded as more concerned, but now they do not care so much, because they know that these things can be solved by themselves, and they can still solve a good cost. In this way, they will certainly not worry about anything.

 Chapter 1590

    In fact, their previous worries are totally unnecessary. They don''t need to think about so much at all. If they think too much, they will only increase their pressure gradually.


    If they surrender from the beginning, maybe the situation is much better than now. Now many people have such an idea, even not only their ordinary soldiers, but also some children who rescue them.


    If only ordinary citizens, then it can be a little easier to deal with, after all, those people obey orders is a kind of paranoia, even if they are pirates, there are still these things.


    For pirates, these things are even more important, but it is not the case for others. As for what changes will happen, we still need to see the specific situation.


    If the change is too big, it is certainly not a good thing for them. If the change is too small, it will also bring some harm, which may not be particularly serious.


    But if we go on like this, it will certainly become more and more serious. After all, this time is only a primary stage. In any case, Qin Shuo won a great victory in the naval battle, and directly wiped out a lot of opponents.


    Finally, the big leader on the opposite side also has some helplessness. After all, even if he has so many intrigues, he still has no way to face absolute strength, and he can only continue to identify with him.


    If they don''t agree with it now, then they will have no chance at all after that. Many people may have some misunderstanding about this point.


    But if you really understand what the situation is, maybe this understanding will grow up slowly. The situation is such a situation. As for the extent to which it will progress, it depends on their ideas.


    If other people want to progress to a higher level, they can. Now with the growth of time, their mind will certainly have some changes.


    These changes may slow down with the growth of time, but will slowly increase. In fact, Qin Shuo still wanted to stay here, but when he wanted to continue to stay here, nothing would happen. What he had achieved had already been achieved.


    And now I haven''t returned to my own territory for a long time. I don''t know what kind of territory I have developed. Although Liu Bowen and other talents are helping me manage those territories, they are my own things. So I still have some worries.


    If even these problems have not been solved, then the impact on him is also great. Maybe they are more troublesome in many aspects, but obviously they do not want such a result.


    After all, such a result is not a good thing for them, or even a completely bad thing. If they really do not solve these problems, then they will feel very headache in many aspects. These things can be basically determined.


    Therefore, in many ways, they must reduce their losses to a minimum. This time, they have floated all the pirates. In fact, many of them surrender.


    After all, they are all greedy for life and death. These people come to be pirates not because they are brave or enterprising, but because they can''t live.


    That''s why they will directly run out to be pirates. Now if they cooperate with Qin Shuo, they won''t have to have a headache in many aspects, because they must be able to eat and drink enough.


    Moreover, Qin Shuo still has a lot of salary for them. At present, Qin Shuo certainly can''t let them become their own formal soldiers directly, so now they are the same as employing them.


    In the future, if you want to develop business, you can rely on their strength. In the past, when you pass this place, you will worry about whether they will rob. Therefore, sometimes you have very few opportunities to spend time in this area.


    But now that they have been persuaded to surrender, they will be able to control this channel in the future. But if we can control this part of the waterway, there must be a lot of benefits for them.


    Even these benefits are not only for them now, but also for the future.


    In the future, you don''t have to worry about them. As long as you send some people to manage them, pirates like them are in fact lack of management by others. Once someone manages them, their situation will be much better. I hope they won''t burn, kill and rob like before.


    This time, their leaders can only be convinced. After all, this time is a complete crush. Even if he is full of conspiracies, there is no way.In fact, the most important point among these pirates is that their strength should be strong enough, so he can be the leader of this pirate, but he is different. In fact, he has become such a big leader of pirates now.


    It is not because of how powerful their strength is, but because it is very powerful in terms of intelligence, so others will regard her as a big leader.


    However, in terms of the current situation, it is estimated that Qin Shuo can only save his life, but not completely give him the power. After all, if all his efforts are given to him in the past few days.


    Maybe he will have some rebellious thoughts. Qin Shuo has no choice now. Killing him is actually very kind. If you change to someone else, you may kill her at the first time. After all, she has a certain threat to her rule.


    This threat will also gradually expand. If it is expanded to a certain extent, it will not be able to be solved by them. This is what many people think.


    So they want to solve all the problems under such a solvable situation. In fact, a large part of those pirates are convinced.

 Chapter 1591

    After all, Qin Shuo defeated them with strength this time, and Qin Shu didn''t kill them after defeating them. Instead, he stretched out his olive branch.


    It is not good for them to have such a result. If it is changed to another person, the result may not be like this at all. If it is changed to someone else, it should be the beginning now.


    However, this is not how kind Qin Shuo is, just that he wants to persuade them. After all, these people are still so strong in strength, and they are always living in the sea.


    In this way, I can ask them for help in many ways. They also need to think about a lot of problems. In any case, now he and that big leader are already two many.


    There are all kinds of problems, these problems will make Qin Shuo feel very headache, but there is no way, he can only continue to do.


    If they can solve all those problems, it''s very good. Even if they can''t solve them, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, they can do it.


    Now, in fact, there are not only pirates on the whole ocean. There are even many pirates, but they are more powerful. The existence of pirates is different from other things.


    "In fact, I also have another idea. When you turn back, you don''t want to send the news that you defeated me. When you turn back, if you want to be pirates, you can continue to be pirates. I still have some thoughts to make use of. But you can rest assured of your weapons and equipment, and I will certainly help you even more The new generation, otherwise, is not a good thing for me


    Qin Shuo said again at this time. You can see that when he said these words, he was also very serious, and in his heart was also such a thought.


    For him, as long as these problems are solved, in fact, in many aspects, they do not need to continue to work hard. Now he just wants to go back to his country faster.


    "I know what you want, but don''t worry. I''m sure I''ll help you with this. I won''t say anything I shouldn''t say."


    At this time, the big leader seems to suddenly understand what, like him such a smart person casually point out that he will know. For these problems.


    They must still have some other reactions, but these reactions are relatively normal, and there is no one that is too painful. This is a good thing for them.


    In any case, there are some helplessness in the current leader. Although he has already indicated his attitude before, there is no way to do it. After all, the attitude he has shown is not worth mentioning.


    Now what can really be said is actually Qin Shuo, especially under some special circumstances. After all, he is in an active position at this time. Since he is in an active position now, he must make good use of this.


    And can''t waste this point completely, otherwise I have this, I''m sorry for my position.


    After all, I spent so much time in the past, so I can reach such a point today.


    Moreover, they spend a lot of time. In fact, these time also give themselves a lot of things. Anyway, with the development of time, they must pay more attention to this aspect.


    Although I don''t know whether this attention can produce results, but as long as I try my best, it''s almost the same. Anyway, this is an idea of Qin Shuo.


    According to the meaning of things now, he should be more careful in many aspects, otherwise he will certainly have some for himself.


    There is a relatively large impact, although Qin Shuo is not particularly afraid of such an impact.


    I have already indicated a lot of things directly before. Anyway, it is not only good for myself, but also great for him.


    If he really has that kind of talent and vision, then he will certainly promise himself. If he doesn''t beat yourself, Qin Shuo doesn''t matter. It''s just a loss of opportunity on the other side, and it doesn''t do much damage to himself.


    The problem is now such a problem. As for what will eventually become, Qin Shuo himself said he didn''t know. Anyway, in his private letter, he certainly wanted to solve all the problems on his side.


    Otherwise, in a period of time in the future, I will certainly feel a lot of headache. This is absolutely inevitable, and many people already know this. But it is not an easy thing to show this point thoroughly. Even for them, it is still a huge challenge.Sometimes the opportunity itself doesn''t let you choose to challenge. Fortunately, the person on the opposite side does have some skills. After hearing Qin Shuo''s idea, he first thought of consent, and finally decided to agree to Qin Shuo.


    The upper thigh is also my own influence on you, especially some problems that they can''t solve, which can be solved slightly now.


    Although there must be some hard line measures in many cases, there is no way to do so. If we are not tough on our side now, we may not have many opportunities to be tough in the future.


    In fact, what he wants to do with other things is not the same as others.


    If you can solve all the problems, then naturally it is the best. But if the problems are not solved, and then you have to believe in the opposite, Qin Shuo himself is not so stupid.

 Chapter 1592

    In fact, now he has a lot of worries, which are basically superfluous. Now he basically solves all the things he can solve, and basically he doesn''t have to use his own to solve the remaining problems.


    The main thing is to wait for the time to come. In fact, these problems will be solved slowly. The problem is such a problem now. As for what he can do in the end, it depends on your specific situation.


    If it can be done well, it will naturally be OK. If it is not well done, it will also make people feel that you are really helpless, but there is no way to make money. After all, with the growth of time, many problems will become more different.


    There is no way to solve these different problems in a short time and a half. If we give him a certain time, we may still be able to deal with these things. After all, in his eyes, these problems are basically not a particularly serious problem.


    As long as you can face them correctly, it is easy to solve the problem. However, even if you say so, how can it be so easy to face them correctly?


    Especially in some cases, it will be more difficult. These are very normal things. Even if they want to change, there is no big possibility. Although from here, it can be regarded as a relatively simple one.


    However, if it is really done, the problem should be fuller. Many people will have the impression that Chongqing is a relatively normal thing. After all, many problems can not be solved in a short time.


    Maybe in a long time to solve it, but these you need to see the specific situation, if the specific situation is not good, then say what you want.


    For many people, it is like this, so they can be regarded as relatively entangled at this time, but this kind of entanglement is also in an understandable range, after all, most of them are now because of their parents.


    That''s why this kind of situation can happen. In fact, we can get together well. It''s just that we can''t solve the problem for a while. Many people know this.


    These problems themselves will make them feel some headache. In such a situation, the more time they have now, the more sad they are. Naturally, it has something to do with many things.


    Some of them now have such an idea. However, it can be regarded as a thing. It is estimated that when he faces such a situation, it is estimated that the environment is quite bad for many people.


    After all, the pressure on them is also so great. If all the pressure can be solved, it will definitely be more troublesome in the future. The problem is such a problem now.


    As for whether people can think of this, in fact, it is not certain. If it is possible to think of this point, it is naturally the best. Even if it is unexpected, then if you have too much relationship.


    Now Qin Shuo has basically solved all these things here, so I don''t have to pay too much attention to this point in the future. After all, he has given so much attention before.


    If you are giving some attention now, there is no need at all. On the contrary, there will be some bad things that many people will know in their hearts.


    The problem is now such a problem, as for the end will become this way, in fact, no one knows. However, in their hearts, they certainly hope that these problems can be more and more light, which is the kind of increasingly heavy state, but if you think about it carefully.


    This is not a simple thing, part-time. I''m really in the past. These days are a serious problem for them.


    Anyway, now in the heart of enjoyment, as long as these problems are taken into consideration, then it is OK. His mind is not particularly big, but it is not a special thought. His biggest idea now may be in this aspect, rather than in other aspects.


    If you think about it carefully, there are no big mistakes in these words, especially for them. If these things continue to develop, they may still be very serious, but at present, these things are not so far away.


    I had known those problems with him before, and all of them had been negotiated, so I don''t have to worry about their other ideas.


    If they really have any other ideas, then the urgent time must be to arrange them properly. Qin Shuo has not been doing an idea, but if you want to come to your idea, it is not particularly excessive.


    To some extent, it''s normal. The problem is such a problem. As for the extent to which it can develop in the end, it can only tell her by feeling. In their eyes, they certainly hope to develop to a better level.Now, if the two forces are really united, it will undoubtedly be a great benefit to themselves, and this benefit even goes beyond other aspects. According to the present situation.


    If we go on, it must be you. Although these problems are serious to some extent, they are not so difficult if they really want to.


    Qin Shuo had such an idea for a long time. In fact, the discussion between himself and everyone was not very fast. At least, there was no big obstacle.


    This is the best thing for them. Although they have not been hindered much in the past, they will feel some headache in some aspects.


    Now is such a situation. If we can make progress in the end, we can only see his own. If we look at others, it is almost impossible.


    For them, these things are actually full of a kind of strong pressure. If they can escape from the strong pressure, then naturally it is the best. Now Qin Shuo has solved those things, and the things must be simpler. Now it only needs to retreat.

 Chapter 1593

    He doesn''t have to participate in the rest of the things here. If he does, it will do harm to these things. Now he knows this.


    So he must have changed. Of course, the extent of this change is certainly not too large, if the change is too large, then there will be no such benefits for the future.


    Now the situation is finally able to solve all the problems that have not been solved before. Otherwise, the threat to them is really so great. Even if they want to change this point, it is not so easy to change.


    Although on the surface, many people do not know what this sentence means, but if people really understand these things, it is estimated that they will really understand what it means.


    For them, a lot of problems will make them feel that they have some headache, and it is not so simple to finish it. If they want to finish it in the end, they also need to overcome a lot of things.


    If they can overcome these things, they will certainly face fewer problems in the future. If they can not overcome them, they will certainly face more problems.


    All of these are very normal things. The most important thing is to see how they choose. If you can choose the right aspect, it is good, even if you can''t choose the right one.


    It doesn''t matter much. They have solved most of the problems now. Time is also slowly advancing at this time. Maybe for them, such a time is nothing, but sometimes for some people, these problems will be more headache.


    This time, most of their tasks have been completed. After all, the tasks assigned by them are not too difficult. Qin Shuo''s idea is actually very simple, that is, he hopes to solve these problems earlier.


    If the solution is too late, it is certainly not good. Now, the settlement of this matter, for all of them, is almost equal to a kind of redemption, and the degree of such a redemption is still very deep.


    That''s why they have such a feeling. Now they have finally unloaded the pressure from their bodies. I Qin Shuo has already boarded the ship to go back. Along the way, Qin Shuo has not much mind to enjoy the beautiful scenery.


    After all, in his opinion, these beautiful sceneries are nothing. What he wants most now is to return to the place he wants to go back, rather than continue to stay here, if. I said that he went in all of them. It may not be a good thing to be here.


    Although there are some doubts in saying these things now, if you see the real ideas, maybe you won''t think so, because some things are so complicated.


    These complex things, if they can be expanded, will be something close to crisis for them.


    There may be some exaggeration, but sometimes it is.


    Now, with the growth of time, the problems they are facing must be more and more. If these problems can be well solved, then naturally they are the best. If they can not get a good solution, then they must face more problems.


    Now, with the development of time, they actually pay more attention to these problems, but if you think about it carefully, there are still some reasons for this.


    Now the problem is bound to be bigger and bigger. If they can''t solve these problems well, there must be some disadvantages for them. The sky is gradually darkening at this time. If they continue according to such a situation, it may not be so good.


    Now he is full of other things, and did not pay attention to these things, but in his eyes, these things are not so important.


    However, there are still some problems that they need to solve. If these problems are not solved, the pressure they are facing must be even greater. These pressures can not be solved under normal circumstances.


    But pressure is actually a kind of motivation in many cases. If they can relieve the pressure, it will certainly have certain benefits for the future, rather than have so many disadvantages. Anyway, the idea in their mind must be this way. As for what will become after that, he himself has some No Too clear.


    If they can solve all these problems, they will face smaller and smaller problems, which is almost impossible to refute.


    In many cases, the more pressure they have, the better it will be. Otherwise, once the pressure on themselves is greater, they will have no solution at all.In fact, the distance between these two places is quite far, but there is no way to do it. After all, what he should do still needs to be done. Now, for him, there are many things to be done.


    Otherwise, it would not be a good thing for him. If they can''t get enough of these things, if they are completely finished, they will certainly have a lot of pressure.


    In a short period of time, it is certainly impossible for them to solve these problems. However, with a long time, they are even more unlikely. According to the current situation, it should be like this, but in another case, it will be totally different.


    According to their current situation, many problems will have some serious problems. If the situation continues, the situation will certainly be worse. However, there is no way to solve these problems.


    Generally speaking, there is such a situation. For all of them, the pressure is relatively large. Naturally, they want me to relieve the pressure, but it seems impossible in a short time.

 Chapter 1594

    Now they need to solve some other aspects, but these aspects of the pressure is certainly smaller than before, the pressure they faced before is also so big, it is not so easy to solve.


    In the past, the pressure they faced was also so great, but on the whole, it could be solved. However, now he knows that when he goes back, he needs to pay more attention to many aspects. Otherwise, once something happens, he will not have much benefit for himself.


    The current situation is such a situation, as to whether it will become too serious, in fact, he himself does not know.


    If these things are used, they must be more troublesome, not like other things. These other things certainly have a great impact on them.


    If we can''t smooth out these influences, it won''t do them any good in the future. This is the most real idea in their hearts now. Many people may have some incomprehensible ideas, but they are really like this.


    These things are also a card for them, but also a bottom line. If they can not keep these bottom lines, then the problems they will face will not be very big.


    Although there are still some simple ones in this way, sometimes they really look like this. For them, these problems themselves have some shortcomings. If these shortcomings can be solved, this is the best. If they can not be solved, the problems they are facing are even bigger.


    In fact, the pressure he is facing now is not small, but relatively speaking, it is not so serious. If it is replaced by other situations, there will be some differences. These should be their final bottom line.


    If this bottom line can be maintained, then try to keep it in your hands. If you can''t, there is no way. After all, the situation is such a situation, and it is basically impossible to change it.


    But although these small problems can not be completely solved, but in some small areas can still be slightly improved, the effect of this improvement may not be so big, but it still has some effect.


    Along the way, Qin Shuo''s expression on his face also had some small worries, which also made his subordinates feel some doubts. They didn''t know what the situation was worrying about.


    If they worry about something too big, it will certainly have a certain impact on them. If they worry a little less, then I still have some effect. These should be a key point. If they do not continue to carry on now, the problem will be more and more serious.


    These things certainly have an impact on them, but how big is it? Every one of them is not clear. After all, this kind of influence should be divided into different situations. In some cases, the impact is special, and in some cases, the impact is general.


    Now please go back quickly. There are still some other things. After all, he is relatively busy now, especially in some complicated things. If he wants to solve those problems, he will be more busy.


    It''s not so easy, as can be seen from some previous experiences. If they are really good at some aspects, then they are not as they are now.


    They now have a different view on this point. Maybe some of these views are not suitable, but many people also agree with this point, since some people agree with it.


    Then affirming means that this thing has the meaning of existence. Although it can''t be said that being is reasonable, it is also very normal for existence to have meaning.


    Now there are many people who have such a kind of confusion. They don''t know what to do next. It seems that they have such a kind of confusion in many aspects.


    And this kind of confusion is not easy to solve. If it can be easily solved, it is estimated that it is not what it is now. However, they now have some entanglements, which is certain. If Qin Shuo encounters these things, Qin Shuo will still be entangled with them.


    Sometimes it''s not so easy to make these things clear, and I have to participate in a lot of things. If I can really succeed, it is the best thing.


    If they fail, then their losses will certainly be more severe. Now, they are accepting the remote report that they bought 5 guns. After all, they can report some things to themselves through those players.


    In particular, some things themselves are more important. If it is really a particularly urgent situation, then this should be a very important point.


    If you think about it carefully, it can be regarded as normal, at least within a normal range. Therefore, the system does not restrict this point. After all, the world has been expanded so many times.If they really restrict these things, they will not have much benefit in the future.


    Yeah. This is actually their common idea. As for whether this idea can be believed or not, they don''t know. Anyway, they will continue to carry on according to such a situation. If it can succeed, it will naturally be the best. If it is not, then the impact will not be too great.


    Although they don''t worry about their counselors, let alone their generals, they still have some confusion about these things.


    After all, in many aspects, they must pay more attention to them. What he worries about is that some people do some small actions behind their backs, and then they want to subvert the regime of their own country.


    Although our country has been established, it still has a great disadvantage. If we say that we can''t solve this great disadvantage, it will definitely make people feel very uncomfortable. But there is no way to do it. In the end, the situation is like this.


    Anyway, now that they should have built everything, the rest of the problem is certainly not a big problem.

 Chapter 1595

    For those who secretly engage in small movements, in fact, Qin Shuo is also clear, but in a short period of time, he certainly can not do what to them.


    However, they also dare not be aboveboard. After all, their own side of the strength is still so strong, so they dare not be aboveboard, which can be regarded as a relatively normal thing.


    And they are also very clear, Qin Shuo already knew their existence, although until now Qin Shuo has not started, but once Qin Shuo does it.


    Even if they want to avoid it, it is estimated that it is too late. It can be seen from the previous practices that he is not a soft hearted person, even a ruthless person, especially for those who are harmful to themselves.


    After all, he is not a child now, so now he also knows that many people, if they want to kill themselves, they must want to do harm to this country. At that time, he will not be soft hearted. After all, he is kind now.


    Certainly will not use this kind of kindness in other places. If you say that you can be kind to your own people, but if you treat others, it depends on the specific situation.


    These are the things he is more worried about. If these things can not be completed, the impact on them will also be some big.


    These problems don''t seem too small now, but if we wait for the later stage, maybe these problems will have some changes, but the greater the degree of change, the more dangerous they will be.


    However, at present, he has not had much news, so it is still relatively calm until now. After all, there are some differences between him and the past. After all, there will be some things happening in the past.


    But now it''s not the same. Sometimes they face a lot of problems, but the situation is certainly better. Now it is obviously not one of them.


    If these problems are very hard for them, they may sometimes feel that they have some other ideas, but these are not too many problems.


    This time has also been gradually passed, for them, if such a time continues, then there are some too many.


    Fortunately, those things have been solved in advance, so I don''t need to trouble myself for too long. After all, I have been in that place in Somalia for a long time.


    Qin Shuo has always had little affection for this place in Somalia. Of course, he did not dislike it.


    This time, he was not only a fight, but also got some other things, such as orders from other countries.


    Now he has got a lot of orders from the Ottoman Turkish Empire. Of course, their orders include many aspects, but Qin Shuo did not sell them the most important Navy at this time.


    But not selling now does not mean that we will not sell in the future. If we say that we have cooperated with each other for a long time, we should also sell some to them, but it is absolutely impossible to be the most advanced.


    If you think about this point, you will know that if you really sell the most advanced weapons, there will be some problems in your brain.


    But there is no way. After all, this is the situation now. If they want to get some changes in other aspects, it is actually more difficult.


    Now these things are basically fixed down, so even after that, it is estimated that there will not be much change. This should be a more important thing for them.


    In the future, they will face more problems, which may be more interesting and useless.


    But in any case, their ideas are bound to be different, and these things will change with time.


    Perhaps this change is a positive change, perhaps these changes are also a negative change, but in fact, they do not know what it is.


    If there is hope, then they certainly hope to get a positive change, but it is not a simple thing.


    Now many things will make people have some doubts. After all, if SF does not do it and can complete these things, then in many aspects, they have no way to make clear.


    The problem is now such a problem. As for what will eventually become, no one actually knows, but if we continue with such a situation, maybe it will be better for them. After all, the impact is not so great, until now, in fact, their impact on this matter.It is also very low. If there is no big problem, the solution of these problems can be regarded as a relatively simple thing, at least not so complicated.


    If these problems become more complicated, they can be regarded as a problem, but for now, they can not be regarded as a problem.


    Because most of the things have been solved. Now they basically have nothing else to do. As long as all the problems on their side are solved, they are almost finished.


    The problem is now such a problem. As for what will eventually become, in fact, no one knows. If luck is better, then nature is the best.


    How to say that you go a little bit worse, then the situation will have some different, now with the gradual growth of time, they will certainly care more about these, this care is actually a more normal thing.


    Now with the growth of time, they all have the desire of these things, which must be more and more. Of course, the role of these aspirations is certainly very great.


    If this situation continues, they must be more entangled in many aspects, but now Qin Shuo wants to eliminate all these entangled emotions.

 Chapter 1596

    At present, there are many places under Qin Shuo''s command that can be used a little bit. Of course, these uses are not derogatory, but correct.


    For example, they used a project a little before, and their own territory was directly divided out, not just because they helped themselves.


    And it is because they have to pay attention to worry too much about Chiyou, so if they can bear the pressure together, then the pressure on their side must have thought a lot, and the opposite side is not unaware of this, even they have a little bit or very clear.


    However, they voluntarily undertake such an animal, so even if there are some unwilling words, there is no way. After all, the situation is like this, and no one can change it.


    Qin Shuo had already returned to his own country at this time. Just after returning to his own country, he had heard a news that there seemed to be some changes in some countries now.


    Of course, the country actually wants to say that it is also familiar with it. In fact, it is not other people. It is the bear fruit that he has been paying attention to all the time.


    Bear country itself is a relatively important country, so many people pay more attention to them now.


    In the past, Qin Shuo was also like this, but in his prediction, the whole country would not attack so quickly, but obviously his last prediction was completely wrong.


    However, Qin Shuo knew that there were some reasons for the rapid attack on the opposite side. If not for these reasons, they would not be like this at all. They are not idiots. They should also be able to see the strength gap between the two countries.


    If they really attack by force, there is nothing bad about their own side, but there is something different about them. Although they are close to Europe, they have already regarded themselves as a European country.


    However, they have always been inferior to Europe in terms of scientific and technological development. Although their country''s territory is relatively vast, in many places Qin Shuo is actually. There is no need to worry. After all, it is close to a modern war.


    Therefore, it is not that the number of people can make up for the gap in strength. If the number of people can really make up for the gap in strength, then the situation is not what it is now.


    On the whole, on the whole, this place must have some wild ambitions. Qin Shuo has been paying attention to them since the time before. They are greedy for the land.


    In fact, it has always been exposed to the outside. Qin Shu doesn''t understand why they are like this. Maybe it has something to do with a lot of things, but these problems have nothing to do with Qin Shuo.


    Now he wants to fight those people back directly. In fact, what he worries most is not to say, but to the dragon.


    After all, the north is actually closer to his territory. If they don''t solve these problems this time, the threat to them is the greatest. Of course, he knows that he has formed an alliance with Chen Shu.


    However, he did not know exactly what such an alliance would look like. However, he believed that Qin Shuo would definitely rescue him. Although he said that the war had not started yet, there were only some tusks on the opposite side.


    What''s more, this time the other side should not be a big attack, just want to come over and try it out. If they really attack in a big way, then their defense will certainly have some problems.


    After all, although the land of a country like him is very vast, it is not a complete good thing. After all, their Siberian Plain is basically barren.


    There is basically no difference between those places with and without. Even if you want to plant something, it is difficult, but planting corn is still OK.


    When it comes to planting corn, Qin Shuo thinks about this world famous painting, that is, a bald middle-aged man laughing with a corn in his hand.


    Their sudden attack should have been premeditated, certainly not recently. Now they are already on their own border. In fact, they are also afraid of such a powerful neighbor.


    After all, in their eyes, if Qin Shuo continues to push forward in this way, the land in the future will certainly be broader, and in their impression.


    Now the country is actually a God, but Qin Shuo always feels that there should be someone standing behind him. Otherwise, they will not be like this. Therefore, Qin Shuo asks his subordinates to investigate these things and see if there is really someone behind to help them.If there is no one to help them, then Qin Shuo''s next thing is relatively simple, that is to fight directly with the opposite side. He believes that if we say hard work, the opposite side is not his own action opponent at all.


    In fact, some cavalry are the most powerful on the other side, but those cavalry are not very useful now. The big thing is to buy more mines on the ground. Now the power of those mines has been greatly improved.


    Qin Shuo is still worried about this matter. I don''t know whether Chiyou will cooperate with them or not. If the current Chiyou really cooperates with the opposite side, then the problems facing him on this side are definitely much bigger.


    If Chiyou chose not to cooperate with them, the problem he faced was much smaller. In fact, all this was in the hands of the owner. However, Qin Shuo did not know whether there was such a kind of homesickness. If so, it would be the best. If not, he would definitely face more problems More.


    If these problems can be solved by themselves, then nature is the best. If they can not be solved smoothly, the harm to themselves is actually within a certain limit, which is not so big, of course, it is not so small.

 Chapter 1597

    In fact, the news was delivered 10 minutes fast. Many people had already known the news for a while. However, after knowing the news, everyone actually showed some differences. Some people were very afraid, and some people always felt that there was nothing indifferent.


    After all, they did not have to face such opponents before, and even the opponents they faced before were still more powerful, but they still slowly overcame these things, so naturally they would not have this much fear.


    But even if someone is afraid, it can be understood a little bit. After all, in the past, they have suffered a lot, and these suffering are due to various reasons.


    For this reason, many people will feel afraid. According to the current situation, they may come up with some different ideas soon.


    Or say something different. Anyway, for Qin Shuo, these things are indifferent to him, and have no great influence on himself.


    In fact, it is in other aspects that have a great influence on him, not on these. If he continues to persist, there may be something in the future, and the better result may not be certain.


    But no one can tell. In such a situation, people can only play better. Even if the situation is worse, they have no way to make these things clear. Now, with the growth of time, their minds will certainly have great changes, and these changes are naturally many others Aspect.


    In fact, people are not very clear about which aspect, but these do not have much significance for them, so it is relatively normal for them not to know. Maybe in the view of many people, these problems are not small problems.


    But in the above view, some things are understandable. Now there is still an era of tsarist rule. Of course, it would be more dangerous for him.


    Although in the era of tsarist rule, their productivity was very low, but this is only from one level, if from another level, there are still some other problems.


    These problems may be different, but they are almost the same. I heard that there are some headaches for these problems, and there are not many solutions.


    At present, many people''s attitudes are actually ambiguous. Some of them feel nothing about these things, while others always care about these things. In fact, these two ideas are quite normal.


    It didn''t shock people, especially for Qin Shuo, who felt more normal. In many ways, he didn''t have to look like that.


    Now the sky is gradually dim down, for them, this is the best, at least they save a lot of things, in many things are not so headache, otherwise, as before, he will still be on some, feel some helpless, this helpless is no way.


    Now the people in their own country have basically developed, and they finally have some sense of identity for this country. Since they already have a sense of identity, this is the best thing.


    In fact, what he worries about most is that others don''t have a sense of identity with this country. Especially those players, after all, now the role of those players is also 10 points strong.


    Sometimes, if those players can play their role, they will definitely be better. If those players can''t play their own role, you will have all these things that make people feel headache. Things are now such a kind of thing, but what will eventually become, in fact, she does not know.


    Of course, he certainly hopes that some problems can be solved as soon as possible, but these things are not what he can decide, nor is it what he wants. After all, it is not like this in many cases now. Maybe many people don''t understand this sentence, but those who understand are naturally 10 points clear.


    Now Qin Shu has taken a little look at the development of his country. In fact, just from the industrial aspect, his country has developed almost. Of course, this does not mean that it has developed into a super strong industrial empire.


    As far as their country is concerned, it must still be an agricultural empire on the whole, which cannot be changed or changed in a short period of time.


    But what kind of agricultural empire will become? In fact, these can be changed. Some people have some doubts about this point. They think that there is basically nothing to save in this country. In fact, there are not a few people who have such an idea, and there are even quite a lot of them.


    Although our country is beginning to grow stronger, you have a lot of people who worship foreign countries, but there is no way to do it. After all, the situation is like this.Now Qin Shuo is eager for those who worship foreign things and flatter foreign countries. They can gradually put down their minds. Otherwise, they must solve these problems slowly in the future.


    In fact, my own country is also very strange. Since ancient times, there is no lack of such a person, especially in the aspect of traitors. I don''t know what the reason is. Of course, this may be related to many historical factors.


    But this relationship is certainly not too big, the focus is now on those people. Sometimes Qin Shuo would feel disgusted with them, but he could not help it. After all, they were their own people anyway.


    So now Qin Shuo''s attitude towards them is also in a very tangled situation. He should have some disgust towards them, that is, he has no way in many aspects to continue this disgust.


    For some problems, it''s not that they don''t want to solve, but they can''t solve them. In fact, there are a lot of problems, but there is no way to solve them. In fact, many people have such an idea.

 Chapter 1598

    However, as time goes on, maybe such an idea will become less and less. There is no doubt about this. In Qin Shuo''s eyes, it is like this.


    He is basically no different from others in major aspects, especially in thinking. However, he only has some differences with others in some small aspects, but it doesn''t matter. Generally speaking, he has some advantages rather than disadvantages.


    At present, there is no such kind of person found in Qin Shuo''s court. If he does, Qin Shuo will choose to eradicate them at the first time. Otherwise, it means that these people are useless, but they will have some nausea to themselves.


    Although these words are indeed a little excessive, but in Qin Shuo''s heart is like this, rather than leave those people to disgust themselves, it is better to eliminate them directly. After all, they enjoy such a right now.


    He had such an idea when he had no such power before. Perhaps for him, these ideas are more correct, and they are not like what others think. However, I heard that he still felt that he had some disgusting thoughts, but there was no way to do it.


    But now Qin Shuo has done a lot of other things before, which should be a good thing for him. If we change those other things into other people, it is estimated that they can not be completed at all. Except for him, it is basically such a situation.


    As long as you can''t believe yourself, you can''t believe yourself. First of all, I wish those disgusting people could roll as far as they could.


    Now Qin Shuo and Japan''s cooperation is quite good. After all, the monarchs of Japan have been changed, so they are no longer so disgusting. Otherwise, I heard that they were disgusted before. After all, there are still many disputes between themselves and them, but now these disputes have been shelved.


    After all, as mentioned above, since they have no way to solve these problems, they will be left to future people to solve them. In fact, such an idea has been approved by many people.


    Therefore, they will become more peaceful now, because they already have the concept of peace and the idea of peace. It is only good for them to continue peace like this, not any harm.


    Of course, in other aspects, maybe we can''t say that. Although their cooperation is relatively close, it is impossible to believe them completely. If we believe them completely, it is not a good thing for us.


    In many cases, there will be such a feeling, especially for Qin Shuo, if these things can be done well, then they will certainly be able to be more smooth in many aspects in the future, rather than at this time like this.


    In fact, many of them want to solve this problem directly. After all, in addition to this problem, they are basically United now, and the chief executive was also the same before.


    He expressed his own opinions on these issues. Of course, his opinions basically belong to the more pragmatic one, rather than the other. This time, he also decided not to send troops for the time being, but to see what was going on in the opposite direction.


    If the opposite side really started, it would not be too late to send troops on their own. After all, there are their own northern legions near their territory. Now the strength of the northern army is gradually expanding.


    And now we are preparing to modernize it completely. Of course, we can''t say it is modernization. We should say it''s modernization. Now what we have been studying is cars. Recently, it seems that there have been some research results. Naturally, Qin Shuo is very happy about this.


    After all, if you really have a car or an invented engine, then you can build a modern army on your side. If an army is really modernized, it will be a great progress for the whole. In the past, he always thought about whether his army can be modernized, but one of them is that the army can be modernized Until now, he had some disappointment.


    He always feels that modernization on his side is definitely lack of something. Generally speaking, modernization is not an easy thing to do in many aspects. If you want to really modernize, there are a lot of things.


    They also need to pay attention to a little bit. If they don''t pay attention to it, then in other aspects, others will certainly have some great harm. For this point, in fact, many people will have such an idea.In fact, they don''t know what kind of things they can become. Of course, in their eyes, they certainly hope that these things can become better.


    Not worse. In fact, if they don''t have a way to change their mind, they will have a long way to go.


    Second, the situation is such a situation. As for what will eventually become like, in fact, they do not know. Most people must change slowly under a better situation.


    If they change in a slightly worse situation, they may also feel some headache in many ways. Although on the surface, this sentence does have some truth, but in many other aspects, in fact, there is not much truth.


    According to the present situation, Qin Shuo has made these things a little clearer. In their eyes, the problem is relatively easy to solve, but if this problem wants to be solved.


    It is not so simple. In many aspects, they are more miserable, but there is no way to do it. After all, the situation is such a situation. Even if they want to change, there is no way to change it in a short time. Of course, if the time is getting longer.

 Chapter 1599

    In the future, there are some possibilities of change, but such a possibility is not too big. We still need to see the specific things. We still can''t make these things completely and clearly. Anyway, it is the same in the eyes of many people.


    But this is not a big relationship. Anyway, many of them think so now. If these relationships are related to too many things, it is not so simple for them.


    The problem is now such a problem, as for this kind of problem in the end. In fact, he doesn''t know the extent of promotion. If this problem continues to develop, there may not be such a good thing, but it may not be a bad thing.


    Now, with the development of these problems, they definitely want to make money in this aspect and feel better. But in other aspects, it is not the same. Even if people want to change, they can''t change it in a short time. The situation is like this.


    If the pressure is to continue to rise, they may say that the pressure will continue to rise.


    Then in the future, the pressure may be even greater. The problem is now such a problem. How many people believe this? In fact, he himself does not know. Of course, in his heart, he certainly hopes that more people believe in this point.


    They are now facing too many problems, but they will also feel sincere doubts. After all, these problems are a major event for them, and Tiance has gradually faded down at this time.


    If they can''t solve these problems, they will face more pressure in the future. But this also does not have what too many ideas, Qin Shuo now actually is thinking like this.


    Now I have communicated with other two people. Now Xuanyuan and Long Teng are relatively stable. This kind of stability can also be regarded as a relatively normal thing. After all, if this matter is not stable, then they will certainly not be able to complete it in many aspects.


    And now they are thinking about other things, rather than just thinking about how to complete these things. Now in their eyes, these things have become some small things, and the real big things are still ahead.


    Now their ideas have changed a lot, but I can''t help it. After all, emotions can''t be changed too much in a short time.


    Now Qin Shuo is at ease in many aspects, at least more at ease than before, because he has begun to understand a lot of things, understand these problems, before in his heart has always been some doubts.


    In fact, these problems have a great impact on her. If they can be solved, they may be better.


    Now the northern army has developed into a semi mechanized force. Because of the Huns in the north and the Tsar in the north, these things have become difficult to do.


    In fact, semi mechanization is not right, but also has some advantages. In fact, the whole world may not have such a degree of semi mechanization. Even though they don''t have anything like cars.


    But the speed of their progress is still very fast. Now Qin Shuo feels that the automobile itself should be able to develop a short one within a few months. After all, his current system is a national system.


    No matter how big a difficulty they encounter, in fact, they can overcome that difficulty by uniting all people, and then uniting all people''s strength and wisdom.


    Maybe many people will have some doubts about this, but sometimes things are really like this.


    Now these things themselves are more important than China. If they can be solved, they are naturally the best. If they can''t be solved, they are actually painful.


    If these things can be solved properly, they are naturally the best. If they can not be solved properly, there are still some answers to the problems, that is to say, we know this point, so we have been changing this point.


    However, he still needs to solve the specific situation slowly. After all, some things are not something that he wants to solve and can be solved. If it is, he himself can be regarded as more happy.


    Even if he wants to solve some things, they all need certain changes. These changes may be very big or small, but they certainly need a change. For example, these things can be regarded as a relatively difficult thing for novices, and he doesn''t know what to do.


    If we can completely solve these problems, then naturally it is very good. What''s more, I really want to establish a more acceptable regime in this place, but now it seems that I can''t establish it at all.After all, it is not so simple to build a heavy fist. In fact, it also needs a lot of things to cooperate with each other. I didn''t have such a chance before.


    If you have such an opportunity, then things may be easier to handle. These things must be more important for Qin Shuo. Of course, for his people, they are also more important things.


    Now, although they say that the land is completely enough, after all, how can land be enough for a country? Therefore, they still have some deficiencies in the land.


    Now Qin Shuo can only focus on Africa, but the first thing he has to solve is actually the Tsarist state.


    However, he still wants to continue to cooperate with czar international. In fact, in this way, there will be a better result for both sides, not a worse one. Qin Shuo paid more attention to the Czar state.

 Chapter 1600

    If he doesn''t pay attention to it, he doesn''t look like this. But on the whole, he still has some deficiencies in some considerations. If he doesn''t pay attention to them, the problem may be much simpler.


    Now with the growth of time, Qin Shuo''s ideas for them are more and more clear. Some of these ideas may be more correct, but some of them are more uncomfortable. However, there is no way to do it. The situation is such a situation, even if it is to change, it is not so simple.


    If these problems can not be solved too satisfactorily, there will certainly be a huge damage to them in the future. Qin Shuo can see this clearly, but it is not so easy for her to know that she wants to change this point.


    After all, these things are not so simple things. In many aspects, they have to consider more. If they do not consider them, they will fall into a disadvantage in many aspects, and many people may not understand this point.


    However, there is no way to do it, but in Qin Shuo''s eyes, this point is actually correct, not the wrong thing. If we say the wrong thing, in fact, he will not do it. His personality is like this.


    As he said before, he must use his sword to help some of his life preservers get enough potential. In fact, when he said these words, he didn''t mean to say some big words, but he did.


    Thinking about him, there are many abilities in our country now. If we want to resettle them, it is not a simple thing. After all, in a situation like this, in fact, industrial development has become a mainstream.


    In fact, sometimes these farmers can only become accessories of an industry, but for them, there are some things that are too cruel for them, and Qin Shuo doesn''t want such cruelty.


    Now as time goes by, they must pay more attention to this aspect. However, if they want to see more, they actually need time to grow. At this time, they also used to talk about some of their own, and all the generals were recruited.


    After all, now I still have to find them. There are a lot of things. If these things can be solved, they are naturally the best. If they can''t be solved, then the harm to them must be more.


    However, it is said that these aspects are not paid special attention to. If we continue, the problems may become more important, but he has no way.


    Even if the problem becomes more important in the future, he will continue these things. Now it is such a situation. It is not so easy for them to change. If they want to change, in fact, many of the above things need to be changed, not a few things.


    "This time you should also know that the Tsarist government seems to have some bad ideas about us. What we should do now is what we should do. This time I come to you to discuss these things.


    Anyway, in my eyes, all the enemies who invade us should fight back accurately instead of showing any mercy. Although their strength is also strong, we are also a big country, and we have no reason to be afraid of them. "


    I heard that after meeting his generals this time, he said a lot of words at the first time, but most of these words were also his inner thoughts.


    Her temper is not particularly good, for these naturally can be regarded as more attention, but there is no way, after all, the situation is such a situation, want to change in many ways.


    If we continue to continue such a situation, it is not a good thing, but a relatively bad thing.


    If these things are put on others, they may be some serious ones, but we are also like this, and we can also overcome these problems in his body. So far, we have encountered many problems, but slowly.


    Maybe a lot of people still have a very strange feeling about him. Now many foreign players have a feeling of fear about it, and there are still many people who are making rumors about him. He is a tyrant. What''s foreign, some opinions simply don''t care.


    No matter what they say in private, rumors are just rumors, so they can''t last for a long time. In the future, or maybe such a rumor will break itself.


    But by that time, maybe I had thought a lot of places to come down, so he would not have to worry about it. Now the national team, he has always been a supportive attitude, and now the country has sent a lot of people to protect it.


    Naturally, there are many reasons for this. In fact, it is not simple. The sum of these can be regarded as more complicated and powerful. Even before the real society, he helped those people who were already reliable to the aliens.In this way, it is also a lot of families are good, even there are many families. What you said, after all, they can see that, if you can really believe it, the whole family may also have a great change. But if we look at it again today, it doesn''t matter which families it has, and even a response.


    After all, I shouldn''t be like other people, and I don''t have anything to beg him. So I must do these things with my own temperament. If I''m happy, I can help him a little. If I''m not happy, I can completely ignore them, and the right of choice is all in my body.


    At present, Qin Shuo still has a lot of power in his hands, but now he can only make good use of these powers.


    "I don''t think we should fight in all directions like this. If we really go on like this, our economy may not be able to support it."


    Generally speaking, when Qin Shuo holds a meeting, there are few people against it. But this time, Liu Bowen, who is usually the least talkative, opposes it.

 Chapter 1601

    "Ai Qing, you can also say your opinion casually."


    After seeing Liu Bowen''s opposition, I don''t really feel surprised. After all, it''s quite normal. I''m not a tyrant. If someone else wants to say something, he must be. It''s something people can say.


    "At present, our economy is not so good. After all, it was the first battle that looked like before. Now if we really continue to fight, it will have a certain impact on the national economy, although the impact is not too great. But it will also greatly slow down the speed of development, so I also want the Lord to think twice. "


    Liu Bowen also said directly at this time. This time, he said these things directly from the economic level.


    "Our country is rich. In the past, we also got a lot of money in international trade. Why is it like this? In addition, there are still some war reparations in other countries. Although these war reparations are not too much, they can support some things "


    I heard that there were also some doubts at this time, and then they directly expressed their doubts. Now, I am quite normal in the future. If I say this is abnormal, then maybe there is no other doubt.


    Anyway, now in Qin Shuo''s heart is such an idea. Now he is just saying some of his heart''s thoughts, not in other aspects. Of course, he is not very clear about these things now.


    It''s not because they don''t pay much attention to the economy. He has always attached great importance to the economy. After all, he is not a faint monarch, so he will have some investigation on these aspects.


    "My Lord, you should have heard a saying like that. In fact, our situation is similar, but we spend more money, which is certainly not enough, especially every time. After launching the war, it will take hundreds of thousands of vehicles to solve all the problems thoroughly. Otherwise, there will be no way to cure them. "


    At this time, Liu Bowen''s face also had some embarrassment, and then he said these questions directly. Although there are some words in these words, I have to say, in fact, these words are also very reasonable.


    I heard that in the past, in fact, they did not pay special attention to these issues. Of course, even if he paid attention to them, what use was actually very low.


    In fact, it is not in this aspect that is of great use. After hearing this sentence, he has fallen into a kind of meditation in his heart. In fact, he is not unaware of these things, but sometimes he has selectively ignored them. After all, he knows. If you really care about these things, it''s not good for you in the end.


    In fact, it is a relatively normal thing to sacrifice in this aspect during this year. But the most important thing is to see how much the economy has sacrificed. Now our country is relatively rich. They have also experienced a great challenge. Therefore, the country has become so rich, not through some other means To say that such a kind of wealth is not easy to come, if you can not cherish it, perhaps such a kind of wealth will disappear directly.


    Many people may regard this as a very exaggerated thing, but the fact of the matter is really like this. Even if they want to change, they do not have the ability to change.


    "In that case, we have to repair it with the other side, but I hope you know that this time we are not cooperating with them, but for the interests of our two countries. So we just want to be too skillful at these levels."


    "Now that you have done something, you know it. I have found some problems in some of you. So I hope you''d better be more clever. In some big problems, you must not make too big mistakes. If you make mistakes on some small problems, I will selectively ignore them ¡£¡±


    It''s said that after seeing the crowd at this time, he came to speak directly and said that in fact, this sentence of him simply means something.


    He had heard about it before. Now some people in their country said that I used to do some business with the people of the Czar, although they said it was not a traitor.


    However, if you do business with them, there will be a kind of entanglement between interests. Although it is only business now, there may not be no opportunities or there is no possibility of selling the country. After all, when his own interests are large enough to be rational, even if Qin Shuo sells himself, he will buy them.


    Of course, this sentence is also a joke, but in fact, there are some truth in this joke. If they can understand these principles, they are naturally the best. If they can''t understand, there is no way.Now in fact, Qin Shuo has a great desire for Africa, which is almost impossible to change. However, in Qin Shuo''s opinion, this is a very normal point. After all, Africa itself is very important, at least more important than other places.


    Of course, in fact, Qin Shuo did not occupy this place in Somalia before. What he occupied before was just a Gulf of Thailand. If he really occupied Somalia, the current situation might not be like this. Maybe now the situation is better.


    After all, he actually has some things that make people feel uncomfortable. Although he is very eager to gain a foothold in this place in Africa, it is not easy to see the situation.


    This should be a very uncomfortable thing, and if you want to complete this thing, then in many aspects, in fact, we need to consider a little bit.

 Chapter 1602

    If these problems are not considered clearly, then the problem is actually a slightly uncomfortable problem, and it is not so simple to solve this problem.


    If we continue like this, many problems are not easy to solve, but now Qin Shuo has some doubts on this point, after all, many things are not easy to solve.


    Slowly, the present time actually has some very fast past, after all, in Qin Shuo''s eyes, in fact, this time is a very important thing.


    But now the Czar''s attack, angry death will also let him have some headache, after all, the Tsarist country itself is a very advantageous place.


    In fact, when dividing regions before, many places were directly divided to them, rather than to their own side. Now Qin Shuo''s headache is this.


    There are some other things that are nothing. Of course, this should also be relatively relative. In fact, other things are more important.


    Compared with other things, then this must be nothing, but there is no way, in fact, it is a very normal thing.


    Even if some people oppose this point with that medicine, it is useless in fact. This is the case.


    Now many people must have some other feelings in their heart, but there are not many ways to solve this problem.


    In fact, the existence of the Tsarist state must have a meaning of its existence, which is not light at all. In many cases, it is very important.


    However, to be specific, they can not cause too many changes. This should be one of the reasons why Qin Shuo is at ease. At least, he is more at ease than other things.


    After all, other things are not too big. This is a key point. Maybe people have different ideas in their hearts, but in this respect, they should be similar.


    The problem is now such a problem. As for what will happen in the end, Qin Shuo doesn''t know.


    There are many problems that they are facing now. If these problems can be solved, they will be very good for them, if they can not be solved.


    They must also think of ways to solve the problem, but they can''t let it go, and the current situation simply does not allow them to let go.


    The present statement is aware of those things. But he is still a little bit from a certain aspect to hide this point, anyway, he also knows that as a main attack, sometimes it is difficult to get confused.


    But I can''t let it go, so I must warn them a little bit. If they listen to their own warning, then naturally it is the best.


    If they do not obey their own warning, then they will only be able to use their own rights in the future. It is also a relatively simple thing to find out how many people they have cooperated with other countries.


    After all, Qin Shuo still has such a powerful spy agency under his command, and even many people have such a kind of spy agency. In fact, they are very afraid.


    However, in Qin Shuo''s opinion, this kind of fear can be regarded as a relatively normal thing. After all, when he built such a secret agency before, he had thought of deterring those officials. After all, in this world, we can''t just rely on ourselves to deter those officials.


    There are a lot of officials, in fact, there are some who are not very obedient. I can only use such a method for those officials who are not very obedient. If they are obedient, they can definitely make them live a good life.


    If they are disobedient, they will not only be told that they will not have a good life, but will be unable to sleep at night, especially for those.


    These corrupt officials say that there is no way to survive under Qin Shuo''s command. Even if they want to talk, Qin Shuo will give this road, directly press dead.


    From the past to the present, Qin Shuo has never met anyone. There are many second-class historical generals or second-class historical advisers he killed before. In fact, these are just because those people are corrupt officials or people who commit crimes.


    It is said that it is absolutely impossible to relax for these people. Of course, there are some people in some families, but they will pay more attention to this aspect because of their high 10 points of status.


    Because they all know Qin Shuo''s character, they certainly can''t find their own way to die. If we let Qin Shuo know those things, then they will not only have no official career in the future. Maybe even their lives will not have a thing in the end.Perhaps for many honest officials, this is certainly the best. After all, it is said that Fengyang is a kind of high salary to maintain integrity. No matter what, as long as you give them enough things.


    Then the rest of the problem is not a problem, and such a kind of economic communication in my hands is totally supporting myself to do so, if I say my economy is not good.


    Maybe there are some bad things about doing that. In fact, many countries know that high salaries and clean government are very good for this year.


    And the effect is also very big, but they do not implement the reason, in fact, because this day, because they do not have enough money.


    If they had enough money, they might be the same way. Now those people below have already changed their faces after hearing this sentence, but they are only a few.


    Most people are still not involved with them, but now Qin Shuo has also given a little warning. Anyway, Qin Shuo believes that they will pay great attention to this aspect in the future.


    At least it is impossible to be so blatant. In fact, all the officials who have achieved this level are all ghosts. Therefore, the signals released can be detected at the first time. They all know what the signals mean.

 Chapter 1603

    Some of these officials are involved in it. At this time, they are trying to get rid of themselves faster. If they say that they are not quick to get out, in the end, they should be themselves.


    Now that Qin Shuo has solved all these problems, the present Chen Shu also directly sent his subordinates Zhuge Liang and Zhang Liang to go together. Now the Czar international has made these matters clear.


    At this time, he suddenly heard a news from his subordinates. Now, the Queen Elizabeth has disappeared directly. After Qin Shuo heard this, he had a bad feeling at the first time.


    In fact, the probability of Queen Elizabeth''s escape is very low, after all, he has no chance to escape, and now even if he wants to escape.


    So it''s just for death. There is no one to provide him with such a sense of belonging or strength as himself. Now, if they escape, they will have a final estimate.


    It is only possible to come back grey, and now the queen is certainly not so stupid, the only reason may be because of something happened to them.


    At this time, Qin said that he suddenly remembered what Queen Elizabeth had said to himself before. After thinking of these, he suddenly felt a little nervous. After all, you had said something to Queen sabeth before.


    His younger brother seems to want to murder himself, and this kind of murder is also in reality. When he found Qin Shuo before, Qin Shuo didn''t care too much. The main thing was that he had too many things at hand.


    In their eyes, these are just a few small things, so there is no need to care. But now it seems that he may also have some things in reality, so he was forced to go offline at last.


    In any case, Qin Shuo and Queen Elizabeth can be regarded as having some gratitude and resentment complex, of course, this is not what kind of enmity entanglement.


    However, now that he has encountered such a thing, Qin Shuo himself must not be able to sit back and ignore, so at this time he also directly quit his game.


    He also decided to return to reality, and then see what happened in reality, whether it was like what Queen Elizabeth said, but now he has a bit of such a guess.


    Qin Shuo didn''t expect that her own brother would murder him in this way. Although she said that she had encountered such a thing, what she finally proved was that she was completely wrong, which was not what she thought.


    But it is certainly impossible for him to make such a mistake at this time, so almost all of this can be confirmed. Now Qin Shuo directly returned to reality.


    Of course, he also said a little bit casually with those around him, and this time he directly called out the Dragon Teng. After all, if he wants to go to other countries, he must get the approval of the chief executive.


    Now in fact, if you want to go to other countries, it is not a very simple thing, because no matter which country actually has a very strict security inspection, there are also some customs departments.


    Qin Shuo, who has already served in the army, is almost impossible to go out. But now encounter such a thing, even if Qin Shuo does not want to go out, there is no way.


    I am sure I want to help her, after all, I need his help in many things in the future. If I lost Elizabeth now.


    Then, it will never do any good to himself in the future. On the contrary, it will have a great disadvantage. At the beginning, when Qin Shuo and Long Teng said this sentence, Long Teng still had some disbelief.


    After all, he was once Qin Shuo''s Queen Elizabeth, but he did not expect that Queen Elizabeth was actually in Qin Shuo''s hands, but after hearing Qin Shuo said those things.


    In fact, even if he doesn''t believe it, there is no way. He can only believe that way now.


    But this matter is not a very simple thing for him. After all, in his own country, although his army has certain strength, he has to control a little in many aspects.


    In fact, the simplest thing is to smuggle, but the time taken for illegal immigration must be longer. Moreover, according to the official report, this kind of thing has never happened before.


    In this respect, there must be a big problem with the officials. Now Qin Shuo has such a big problem with the official role. Now it is such a problem. As for what kind of situation he will eventually become, in fact, he does not know.


    Basically, they can detect it at the first time. They all know what the signals mean.Now Qin Shuo paid more attention to this aspect. After all, he could not destroy his foundation. In fact, he had a great change in this respect before.


    In fact, the real purpose of this change is to make yourself more comfortable, especially on some important issues.


    Otherwise, if he said that he had been indifferent to these things and didn''t know to what extent it would develop in the end, Qin Shuo certainly did not want to see such a situation happen.


    Therefore, it is also decided that some changes will take place from this time. Such a change certainly has a great effect, but to a certain extent, many people are also against such a change.


    But such opposition is of no use at all. Qin Shuo is sure to attach great importance to these aspects now, and this kind of attention itself has a great influence on them.


    To some extent, this kind of influence can be regarded as a relatively high degree. At this time, the sky is also gradually darkening down, if we continue in accordance with this situation.


    Well, maybe in many ways, Qin Shuo will fall into a situation that makes people feel uncomfortable. The problem is such a problem now, but as to whether this kind of problem will continue to change, in fact, they do not know.

 Chapter 1604

    In Qin Shuo''s mind, he certainly didn''t want this situation to continue to deteriorate. In fact, it was not a good thing for him. This is how it is now.


    If we continue to change, it will feel some headache on many problems, but these problems are still a relatively normal thing, even if we want to change them.


    There must be no way to change it in a short period of time. Now he knows this in his heart, but he is still looking for a change. After all, if he doesn''t change now, there may not be such a chance in the future.


    There may be some people who don''t believe it, but there is no way. Qin Shuo wants to fight these problems to a high degree.


    It is impossible to ignore these problems casually. If you really ignore these problems, you will face more troubles in the future.


    Qin Shuo himself knows this, and the problem is now such a problem. As for whether it will become more excessive in the end, Qin Shuo himself has no such plan, but in his heart, he certainly does not want to look like this.


    With the gradual growth of time, these problems are certainly more and more serious in his heart, but there is no way to do it.


    At present, most of the people''s minds have some different ideas, but now Qin Shuo has already expressed his own thoughts. Now that they have already decided.


    Then there is nothing to continue to argue about. After all, Qin Shuo has a dominant right in this aspect, while others can only listen to Qin Shuo''s opinions from the side.


    And they don''t have any dominant power. Basically, they can only do what Qin Shuo asks them to do. Anyway, in the heart of bearing, there are still some favors for them.


    However, the degree of favoritism is not so high. After all, on many issues, everyone''s ideas will have some differences, and these ideas may gradually move towards the same in the end.


    But judging from the current situation, it should not be consistent. Now the time is slowly developing. According to Qin Shuo''s situation, perhaps the longer the time, his change will be greater.


    Qin Shuo is now also asking his subordinates'' ideas. Of course, their ideas are of course various, and most of them are different.


    Some people are very in favor of such an idea, while some people are always against such an idea. However, no matter which one it is, it is understandable.


    Now that Qin Shuo has decided not to fight against Russia, the next step is actually to seek peace in the past, but from Qin Shuo''s side, it should not be peace.


    After all, his side also has a lot of power, and if we really fight, then who is it? There is no positioning to win this game?


    In Qin Shuo''s eyes, the probability of winning this game is also very big. In fact, there are some fears in the opposite.


    Even the degree of fear is higher than his own side. In Qin Shuo''s eyes, it is like this. As for whether it is like this in their eyes, we still have to see the specific situation.


    Now the problems are becoming more and more serious. If they can not solve these serious problems, then there will be a great change in many later stages. Qin Shuo doesn''t want this kind of change.


    Maybe in many people''s eyes, this kind of change can be regarded as a relatively normal thing, but in the eyes of the dormitory, it is absolutely not the case. These changes can be regarded as some more headache.


    She does not want such a change to happen, after all, it is not good for most people. Now, with the development of time, their minds will certainly change.


    Now that Qin Shuo has chosen to go out directly this time, he has already made some things right. Of course, these things may be good things or bad things, but they are not very clear about the specific situation. Naturally, they hope to have more information, and the bad thing is to have more information Follow that, less.


    At this time, the sky is gradually dim down. If such a situation continues, the danger they will face in the later stage should also be more serious, but these threats are basically within a limit.


    It is not too big a threat. If they can continue to persist, then these threats may also continue to diminish. This time, since the love talk has already been agreed with Long Teng.He also directly took out a time, and then returned to the reality. He should be regarded as having not returned to reality for a long time now. He is not particularly thinking about reality. After all, he has been mixed up in the game.


    And there are still a lot of things that need to be solved by themselves. If they can solve those problems, then naturally it is the best. If they can''t solve them, then they are facing some big problems.


    In Qin Shuo''s eyes, whether it is war or peace in the future, it will be very big to do so, and he can not see some situations from any situation.


    However, he is still trying to solve the problems he is facing. If he can solve them, it will be of great benefit to them.


    If it can not be solved, then Qin Shuo in many aspects, should also be a little consideration, can not let these things continue to spread, Qin Shuo this time the most important is to save Queen Elizabeth.


    If Queen Elizabeth regained control of that place, it would be a good thing for Qin Shuo, and it would save a lot of trouble in the future.


    He now feels that if these problems are not solved, then he will face more problems in the future, but there is no way. After all, these are his responsibilities and responsibilities.

 Chapter 1605

    Now they can only make these responsibilities and responsibilities complete. The question is such a problem, as to whether it will develop into a more serious one in the end.


    In fact, he himself does not know, but he certainly hopes that these problems can be more simple in the future. It can also be more relaxed.


    Ah, now the relationship between Queen Elizabeth and her side is so good. If she can cooperate with them in the future, it will certainly be of greater benefit to her.


    These problems are almost undeniable. Many people know this. It is not a good thing for them to continue in this situation.


    But it is not a bad thing. If these problems can be solved, it will certainly be better for them. In their eyes, in fact, some things are already different from those before. There are many reasons for this.


    It''s not just a reason. If they can pay more attention to these reasons, they will certainly be better in the future. But if they can''t pay attention to them, then the situation may change greatly in the future.


    However, in Qin Shuo''s eyes, this change may not be so serious. It''s just like what a saying goes. If people drink water, they know what they are. Now, no one has an accurate judgment on these situations. Anyway, this time Long Teng heard this sentence.


    He also felt very surprised, and also felt some admiration for Yuqing. He knew that Qin Shuo''s woman fate was very good, but he didn''t expect that he was directly provoked this time.


    At the beginning of the sunset Empire queen, she must have some doubts about this sentence, but seeing Qin Shuo so serious, he no longer doubted. After all, Qin Shuo had not cheated him before.


    What he said must have a certain truth, or that he must have this. Some of his own plans, and Qin Shuo for these things, there is no need to cheat him.


    "In fact, to tell you the truth, these things are not particularly simple things. You should be able to see that although I do have some power in my hands, I really don''t have many ways to deal with them. The power in my hands is not enough."


    Long Teng explained a little at this time, but he didn''t mean to refuse to sue. He just explained these things for the time being. Qin Shuo nodded after hearing this sentence.


    Naturally, he knew such a reason, but Qin Shuo had no way. After all, the problems they were facing now were like this. If they can solve these problems, then naturally is the best, if there is no way to solve them.


    The other people have no way to change. In fact, the situation has also changed a lot. If they can control the situation well, it is naturally the best. If not, it will certainly do harm to the future.


    Now, with the growth of time, these people''s ideas will certainly have a relatively big change, which can be regarded as a relatively normal change.


    Now Long Teng has basically agreed to this matter. After all, if this thing is really like what Qin Shuo said, then it will certainly have a huge benefit for his country in the future.


    But before that, Qin Shuo also put forward a request, that is, these things can''t be awarded with the national celebrities, otherwise, they may pose some threat to him, after all, Elizabeth''s position is so important.


    As a matter of fact, many people have some intentions towards him. Sometimes the state does not think like it does when considering problems. Sometimes when they think about problems, they also need to consider human relations.


    But they certainly can not consider this aspect, they only consider some of their own interests, if it can be in line with their own interests, then it is the best.


    If it can''t meet the requirements, then it will certainly not have any benefits. Qin Shuo is worried about some problems in this regard, but on the other hand, his own government is certainly impossible to have some contradictions with the government of his country.


    If there are some contradictions between them, it is estimated that the contradictions among others are bigger.


    There is a certain relationship between the emergence of contradictions and many aspects. Similarly, if the contradictions are too big, there is no way to solve them on both sides. Now they can only narrow such a contradiction slowly.


    If it can be reduced to a certain extent, then nature is the best. If it can not be reduced to a certain extent, then the problem they are facing is to be more.The present time is not so valuable for them, but they also need to attach great importance to it. If they do not pay attention to it now, it is estimated that there will be no chance of enrichment in the future.


    Finally, he asked for some instructions from his big hand. After hearing this, the chief executive was also surprised, but he finally chose to help Qin Shuo.


    After all, if you help Qin Shuo now, you will only have this benefit in the future, not how bad the society has.


    And with the development of time, perhaps these benefits will change more and more. However, as to whether it is what he thinks in his heart, no one knows. Anyway, he can only see what the final result is.


    If the result is good, then nature is the best. If the result is bad, then he may want to consider from another aspect.


    There must be a big change in the minds of these kings. If there is no change in their minds, there will not be such a situation. The sky is gradually darkening at this time.


    Qin Shuo also came back to the reality at this time. I have to say that he actually feels good in reality, but now they are facing a lot of problems.

 Chapter 1606

    Therefore, it will also make him feel that he has some headache. If these problems can be solved, they will naturally be the best. If they can not be solved, the impact on them will also be so great.


    Now Qin Shuo is directly from home, and then ready to go looking for big palm. In fact, the big palm has some problems in many aspects. For these problems, Qin Shuo can basically help him solve some of them. Although the solution can not be the attitude, but basically can be solved is almost ¡£


    In the game, now Qin Shuo can be regarded as often helping the country. He has deep feelings for the country itself, and in the past, the country has not helped him less. It is actually a relatively normal thing to make such a decision according to his personality.


    In fact, they should be more cautious on these issues. If there is any accident in the current period, it will not benefit them as a whole.


    On the contrary, there will be a special disadvantage, which is almost known by many people. However, if you want to solve this problem, it is not so simple, and even they have to be more complex in many problems.


    But there is no way. After all, the situation is like this. If they want to go to that place directly, it seems that they have to rely on illegal immigration.


    Although many people still have some hesitation about this point, but judging from the current situation, there is almost no other way except routine. Of course, illegal immigration also depends on the situation. If it is said that illegal immigration, then the problem they will face in the future is definitely less. If we say that the illegal immigration is bad, it is the situation now. Now they have such a big change in their thinking.


    So in other aspects, it is not to mention that the change must be bigger. Qin Shuo now in other aspects, in fact, will make himself more adapt to the current environment.


    After all, there has been a big change in the current environment. If they do not adapt to the current situation, maybe the situation will become worse in the future.


    There must be many people who know this, but in fact, many people will have some doubts about whether they will do this or not. If they do so, it will naturally be the best, and many problems will be more simple.


    If they don''t, there is no way. After all, they can''t change this.


    At this time, the sky has been gradually darkening down. For them, the problem they are facing must be more important. Now the sky seems to be their mood, darkening down together.


    Qin Shuo now pays more attention to these things. If they can solve these problems, then naturally it is the best. If they can''t solve them, then the problems they are facing may be some troubles. They must want to remove these troubles slowly.


    After all, for them, there are still many things worth considering now. If they can solve those problems, they will certainly face fewer problems in the future.


    If it can not be solved, then this situation is just the opposite. Perhaps many people also understand this, and very clearly, for these, they also have some of their own considerations.


    "Next, if we want to rely on illegal immigration, then we should be prepared. After all, smuggling does not mean that if you want to sneak in, you will be able to sneak in immediately."


    At this time, Long Teng also said directly. Up to now, he has considered all things well. Now that he has chosen to help, then he must help to the end.


    If you choose not to help as before, the problem is easier to solve. But now the chief executive has already spoken. It seems that the chief executive has some special preference for Qin Shu. He will think for Qin Shuo on many issues.


    For example, the government can not participate in these problems, but now the government is not only involved in it, but also in many aspects, they have paid more attention to it.


    From this point, we can see that the chief executive attaches great importance to him, but from the previous situation, the chief executive must have a big hand in his eyes.


    Moreover, Qin Shuo''s performance has always been very good. In fact, many government officials in reality have been considering this point, whether it is for the country or for his own personal. He is afraid that once Qin Shuo has too much power in his hands, he will have some unfavorable aspects for the country in the future.


    However, from now on, there are no disadvantages. On the contrary, in many ways, they are helping the country a lot. Therefore, people in many countries have developed a special sense of trust towards them, which is naturally a very normal thing.And for such a sense of trust, in fact, many people can understand it. If they are replaced by them, it may also produce this feeling. After all, there is a kind of magic that can make people believe.


    Now there are a lot of people who believe in them. This kind of belief naturally has something to do with many problems. So long Teng has already started these things. "This time, the country is also taking great risks to complete this task. Therefore, you must pay attention to these problems, and you must not allow these problems to continue to expand."


    Qin Shuo also said directly at this time. It can be seen that he paid more attention to this aspect.


    "I don''t believe it''s natural for me to say it for a long time


    Qin Shuo also nodded at this time, and then said, after hearing this sentence, Long Teng also hastily explained a few words. It is not that the current country does not believe him, but that there are too many things the state wants to solve.

 Chapter 1607

    A lot of problems are not to be solved. They can be solved easily. Even the pressure on them is still greater.


    If these pressures can be solved, then nature is the best. If they can not be solved, they will really feel a headache, but there is no way to deal with this kind of headache.


    Many people have such an idea that it is not so simple to change. After all, some things also involve too many people. If those things can''t be completed too well, there will be some problems in many aspects. For them, it is such a situation.


    Perhaps, with the development of these things, it will be more confused, because there are a lot of perplexities.


    Many of them are faced with many problems. If these problems can not be solved, they will also face some great difficulties in many aspects.


    Now they help to talk, in fact, it is a more emotional and righteous thing.


    Of course, they also know the advantages of this matter. They have already regarded this country as a potential enemy before. Now they have such an opportunity to eliminate a potential experience, so nature is the best.


    Perhaps these enemies still did not show their sharp fangs at this time, but according to their estimation, if their strength reaches a certain level, they may reveal their own fangs.


    "It''s better to be a little bit faster. A while ago, he had already told me about this matter, but I''m too busy with things around me, so I don''t have as much regret as he said. I''m worried about whether there will be something wrong with it."


    Qin Shuo at this time can only be helpless nod, and then these things a little explained.


    "Anyway, you don''t want to think so much about it. Now that we can control them, we are already helping, and the rest of the matter has nothing to do with us, so the pressure on you is not particularly big."


    At this time, he also slightly sighed, but it can be seen that in fact, another consideration in my heart is certainly not weakened.


    In fact, Long Teng can also see that the relationship between Qin Shuo and him is not as pure as it seems on the surface. Maybe there are some ambiguous things underneath. After all, according to Qin Shuo''s character, it is quite normal to have such a behavior.


    All along, Qin Shuo seems to be very attractive to women, and the women attracted are basically strong, and there is no change for such a long time.


    To tell you the truth, even now he has some feelings of envy, after all, he did not expect Qin Shuo''s luck to be so good, from the past to now has been around the peach blossom luck is continuous, and not only peach blossom luck, these peach blossom luck can even help him, let his strength deeper.


    However, it can be seen that Qin Shuo does not attach great importance to these things. All she thinks about now is some other things. In his eyes, if you can solve the problems in your hands, then naturally it is the best, but even if you can''t solve them, it''s no big deal.


    Now I should also be able to count on the kind of utmost benevolence and righteousness. I have already done everything I can.


    One day later, another news came from the factory. It seems that the time is ripe now. After hearing such a news, I am very excited.


    After all, this is something that I have considered for a long time before. I didn''t expect that it would be finished soon. If he didn''t, he would still have some guilt in his heart. Generally speaking, these guilt is relatively far away and normal.


    He knew that if he could unite with Elizabeth in the future, he would certainly face fewer problems in the future, and in the end, his strength might be upgraded by several levels.


    This is not what he said casually, but to observe the specific situation. In fact, it is like this.


    When he takes the initiative, he will not take the initiative to control a lot of problems.


    Now Qin Shuo, with the help of the square, has directly crossed the border line he wanted to cross. In fact, he is quite excited about this. After all, once he has crossed the border line, he will certainly become more smooth in his later affairs.


    Now he has come to the cause and effect of reality. In fact, Qin Shuo didn''t come to the sunset empire before. After all, the audit of going abroad is so strict.Qin shuoxian''s nothing is definitely impossible to run around the world. He has always thought that his own domestic is quite good, and he seems to be OK. There is no need to go abroad at all.


    Now, in fact, it is still a constitutional monarchy in the cause and effect. They have been carrying on the constitutional monarchy for nearly thousands of years, and have always been such an idea.


    Now, with the time of constitutional monarchy getting longer and longer, in fact, they also have more and more children. In the past, the royal family only had a dozen or dozens of people there, but now it has grown into a large family of thousands of people.


    However, the big family is not like the past to eat together and die, they are now gradually to control their own power back, although most of them are also some civilians.


    However, they have done a lot of extraordinary things in their own posts, including that the Prime Minister of sunset empire is actually Royal people, so there are not many people who can stop the growth of the royal power. Maybe in the eyes of many people, this is also an incredible thing, but this is the thing It''s a look.

 Chapter 1608

    In fact, such a situation should not happen in many countries, only because there are some special reasons in their countries.


    That''s why such a problem will arise. However, most people''s attitude towards such a problem seems to be tolerated. Even if they don''t tolerate it, there is no way. They can''t change such a situation.


    This time, Qin Shuo was sent directly in the form of a kind of goods. In addition, Qin Shuo himself also has a kind of propylene skills, so he has nothing at all. It is monitored by the monitoring machines.


    After all, the strength has reached such a level that even under absolute zero, it may be able to live for a period of time, so now there is no need to worry about his safety, as long as it is regarded as a commodity, then everything is useless.


    At the beginning, people may still be thinking about how to send Qin Shuo out, but now they don''t have to think so much. Maybe it''s because the method has become very simple.


    Fortunately, Qin Shuo spent a day learning all the languages of his country before he came here. In this way, the challenge for Qin Shuo is to be lower.


    In fact, the language of this country is not too male, at least in Qin Shuo''s eyes. Now, with the growth of his strength, the development of his brain is also slowly growing.


    Now his brain development is also growing at a very fast rate, which is a great benefit to him.


    In the future, with the development of time, his brain development will certainly be higher and higher, instead of maintaining the current state. For this situation, Qin Shuo is naturally very happy to see.


    After all, there are also many problems that he is facing now. If we can solve these problems, it will be the best. For him, the issues themselves are a comparison. Enough to increase their other problems.


    In fact, Qin Shuo was not too anxious to enter their country. After all, their country can only be regarded as a relatively small country, so he doesn''t have to worry about these problems at all. For a small country like them, Qin Shuo wants to deal with them is not so complicated, or even relatively simple One.


    What''s more, just to say that this time just want to sneak into their palace, it''s not too difficult for Qin Shuo, now Qin Shuo directly enters their country.


    In the past, sunset empire could be regarded as an old powerful country, but with the development of time, other countries have gradually caught up with it. Now their country is not as powerful as before, and their land itself is a projectile empire.


    In the past, the division of their country this week was also very serious. Qin Shuo had always been disgusted with this country. After all, he often interfered in his own internal affairs, especially in the past, but these problems have been solved successfully.


    In fact, such a truth is that he had such an idea before. The problem is now such a problem, as to whether it will eventually become another situation.


    In fact, no one can guess, but in the eyes of most people, it is hoped that the current situation can continue, which is the best state for them.


    Their country finally solved its internal contradictions through a kind of massacre. Otherwise, their internal contradictions may not be solved until now.


    Originally, they liked to stand on the high ground and blame other countries, but now they just don''t have the courage to blame other countries. After all, there are so many problems within their own countries.


    In fact, there are still many problems in their country that can not be solved. It has been the case until now. These problems may become more and more serious in the future, and of course, they may become more and more alleviated.


    Now the royal family has been re established a palace, which many people can not believe. After all, in the eyes of many people, feudalism has been very far away from them.


    But I didn''t expect to see some emperors again in such a country. Although they were not emperors in the clear sense, they were capable of acting as emperors in secret.


    To put it another way, they are the local emperors of this place. There must be many people in their country who want to solve this problem, but there is no way to solve it.


    Even in their countries, there are still some people who treat it. Such a palace has launched some terrorist attacks, but these terrorist attacks have basically fallen into a helpless state in the end.Even with the growth of time, these terrorist attacks have gradually disappeared, and people are used to such a situation.


    The kind of emperor in their country, even if it is the kind of local emperor, and in the past, often will have a more important role.


    In the eyes of many people, this point is relatively important, but there is no way for them. They can only look at the situation and continue to develop.


    If the situation is good, maybe they will develop to a very good level. Their current idea is actually very simple, that is, they have no ability to develop to the previous level in reality, so they can only start from game time.


    If they can continue to enhance their strength in the game world, it is certainly beneficial to them.


    Now in the game world, there are many choices in itself. These choices are various. If they can put these choices into a better situation, the situation may be better.

 Chapter 1609

    The problem is now such a problem, as to whether they will become very smooth in the end, in fact, no one knows.


    In Qin Shuo''s eyes, he certainly hopes that these problems can be solved in the future. As for whether his wish will come true, he does not know, but it is a good thing to have such a wish after all.


    At this time, the sky is gradually dim down, for them, this is certainly can be regarded as good.


    Now Qin Shuo doesn''t have much chance to go in during the day, but it''s already evening, so he has some time to enter their palace.


    If you can enter the palace, it is undoubtedly a very good thing for them.


    After all, in the evening, they can sneak into the opposite opportunity, that is to say, to be bigger, rather than in the daytime. In the daytime, if they want to sneak in, then the opportunity is much smaller.


    If they can solve these problems, they must have solved them before, not at this time.


    They are also quite clear about this point in their hearts, so naturally they will have some other ideas. If these ideas are more and more important, they must be a bad thing, not a good thing.


    Now Qin Shuo still needs to investigate. He doesn''t know where he lives. If he lives in a better place, it''s better to say. If he lives in a place far away from himself, it''s a headache.


    There are also some problems that they are facing now. What they hope most now is to solve these problems peacefully. If they can, their later situation will change, and they must be better than now.


    They are faced with more problems and want to solve more problems. These should be a more normal thing for them.


    After all, it is not a bad thing for them to think too much. If we can bring this advantage into full play, then the role in the future will certainly be great.


    Now the situation is gradually sneaking into the place he wants to sneak in, and the rest of the things he can be regarded as relatively simple and can be solved. After all, none of these problems are too big for him.


    If these problems can be solved, then nature is the best. If they can not solve them, it is not a big deal. As long as they can treat all these problems as one problem on the spot, then there must be no big problems.


    If these problems can be completed, then nature is the best. If they can not be completed, they will also face some similar problems in the later stage. But on the whole, they won''t suffer too much.


    Now Qin Shuo has also been slowly sneaking into the opposite palace, and at this time there is no idea.


    Even when they have ideas, they will not show them directly at this time.


    Generally speaking, if you want to show it, you need some opportunities. At this time, there is something that doesn''t quite meet her temperament.


    This is the case now. As for what kind of situation they will become in the end, he himself does not know.


    But his main task now is to finish what he wants to accomplish, not in other aspects.


    However, on the whole, there is no big impact on them. However, if there are some small impacts, they will certainly have this effect. Generally speaking, these small impacts will not enter a particularly difficult situation.


    Now the defense in the palace is obviously to be more strict, this should be a key point, such a strict for him is a benefit.


    Qin Shuo seems to have no reaction to the opposite side of the palace. Next, however, it is quite normal to think about it. After all, there has been such a big change in their country.


    Now Qin Shuo is worried about Elizabeth. He did not know that Elizabeth had so many stories before.


    If we put it in a general situation, maybe we will not pay special attention to these, but now this situation has obviously changed, even if she wants to ignore it.


    Qin Shuo directly found a bodyguard in the palace at this time. In fact, it seems that all the weapons used in the palace are cold weapons. He has some doubts about this situation.After all, in such an important place as the palace, according to the object of the talk, at least there will be some hot weapons to defend, but I didn''t expect that there were only these cold weapons.


    It is true that Qin Shuo had some doubts. Maybe they did not like these cold weapons. After all, people at this time will have some of these problems.


    Especially in the hearts of the royal family on the opposite side, there should be some psychological resistance to these.


    After all, their royal family itself is a more feudal thing, so they have such an idea, and they have a psychological conflict with these more modern things.


    Of course, Qin Shuo doesn''t understand what he is. However, he still has some other ideas, which are not so serious.


    Qin Shuo directly grabbed a guard, and then used his own magic to let him tell where Elizabeth is now. After asking about these things, Qin Shuo immediately entered the place where Elizabeth was.


    If it is because of his slow movement, so that caused Elizabeth''s death, then Qin Shuo will certainly be very self reproach in the heart.


    But now it seems that, in fact, I don''t have to worry about so many things. This should be an important point.

 Chapter 1610

    Qin Shuo had already got some news from Elizabeth before. In fact, he also knew something. In fact, he was not a healthy person to work alone.


    In the past, he was attacked by others because of some things. Now he is a disabled person.


    For this point, Qin Shuo is a pity, especially when he heard such a news, he really felt helpless.


    However, there is no way to do it. After all, this is what the situation is like now. Even if Qin Shuo feels sorry now, it is not of much use. At most, it is a little pity in his mouth.


    But if it is put on his body, he actually feels it. In that case, it is such a situation now. Maybe these things are not very good for them.


    But there is no way. If we continue like this, the situation may be even more critical. For these things, they must have some considerations, and even these considerations can be regarded as some big ones.


    According to the present situation, if we continue, the problem must be more serious, which is almost irrefutable.


    But there is no way. The situation is like this again, just like what they said before. If it goes on like this, it may be a pity in other aspects.


    This kind of pity may still last for a long time, but there is no way.


    For him, these things themselves are a more important thing. Qin Shuo came directly this time. At this time, he must have some other ideas.


    These ideas add up to be more complex, but there is no way for them. These complex problems must be more difficult to deal with. First of all, it is not easy to find the opposite Palace this time.


    Now in the opposite palace, the feeling has been found. Now where is the man''s lightness skill. Qin Shuo at this time has also been directly rushed to the opposite bedroom, now she would like to have these problems are very clear.


    If these problems can not be solved, they will certainly face more problems in the future. This is the case now, as to whether it will continue in the future.


    He himself does not know, anyway, in his heart, he certainly hopes to continue. If we can achieve a better situation, then nature is the best.


    If they can''t reach a better level, they have no way. This is the situation now. As for whether it will continue later, he said he did not know.


    Now Qin Shuo must pay more attention to these aspects. He is also worried about whether there will be some more serious things in the future, and then it will not be so simple to solve.


    After all, it is not very easy for Qin Shuo to solve these problems. In many aspects, they need to continue to consider it. If these problems are not considered, it will not have any particularly good results in the later stage.


    Even the results will be particularly bad, because the money said that they must take these things as their own focus. Maybe in the eyes of others, there are some doubts about money saying this.


    But in persuading oneself to see, actually oneself have this kind of thought. But it''s a normal thing to score 10. According to such a situation to continue, perhaps the situation will be even worse.


    But there is no way to do it. Now it is like this. There are many things they need to change. If they can be changed, then nature is the best.


    If it can not be changed, then they themselves have no good way, first of all, this time is also secretly sneaked into their palace.


    What kind of palace is he at this time? The net name of Queen Elizabeth''s palace, as mentioned before, although the defense is very tight.


    However, it was still the background number. When he was ready to enter the palace directly, he suddenly found that there was a person who had sneaked into the palace directly before him.


    Seeing this person''s back should also be a man. I don''t know why, Qin Shuo seems to have a kind of familiar feeling for this kind of man, just after he thought for a few seconds.


    He suddenly knew where his familiar feeling came from? This man said before should be considered to be more familiar, after all, in the past time or have some cooperation.


    Even these cooperation can be regarded as a relatively large type of cooperation. If it continues in this situation, it will certainly have a great benefit for her. This benefit may continue to increase in the later stage. It can be seen from the appearance that such a change can be seen.With the growth of time, although many people''s ideas have some changes, but most people''s ideas are also maintained within a limit.


    Qin Shuo suddenly remembered that this man seemed to be Elizabeth''s brother. After thinking of this, Qin Shuo was shaking all over.


    Fortunately, I came in time this time. If I had come a little later, maybe it was too late. But now it''s too late. I still have this time.


    After Qin Shuo saw him go in, he must also follow closely. Now Qin Shuo doesn''t plan to go in directly, but wants to observe the following situation outside first, if the situation is good.


    Then he can go in naturally. If the situation is bad, he still needs to continue to observe and see what to do next. If he can go in, he will certainly go in.


    If he can''t go in, he still has to wait. These are actually quite normal ideas. The situation is like this. Although there are some different ideas in many people''s minds, Qin Shuo and those people''s thoughts are also different.

 Chapter 1611

    In fact, I know that he should not be too dangerous now, so I don''t have to worry too much.


    The most important thing I want to accomplish now is not these things, but other things. If I can''t finish other things, then the impact will also be so great.


    Although from the appearance of Qin Shuo, the things he is facing is not too much, but in fact, he is facing a lot of pressure.


    If you can solve these pressures, then nature is the best. If you can''t solve them, it will greatly increase the pressure on him. These are things that can''t be solved. Qin Shuo directly opened his own invisibility. Now his invisibility can be used in reality.


    In this way, it can also make his things more simple and complete. Otherwise, he will face the problem that there will be some too many, and even some of these things are difficult to complete.


    Qin Shuo now went directly to the outside of the room, and then directly used his spiritual sense to probe in. At this time, he could see everything in the room.


    In this room, a woman is also lying on the bed. It can be seen that the woman''s face is not very good, and even has some haggard.


    If the guess is good, it should be Queen Elizabeth. Her appearance is also suitable for real life, which is about the same size as in the game. Therefore, money can basically determine this point.


    I have to say that his appearance is really 10 points outstanding, and even many people will have a kind of envy. In fact, Queen Elizabeth is a vegetable now, all other places are a kind of natural pride.


    And Qin Shuo felt that he should be able to cure Elizabeth''s disease, although there is no too close relationship between the two, but if he wants to help.


    Qin Shuo can help him a little, but he must also need some benefits. After all, helping others by himself is impossible to help in vain. If he can''t get anything, Qin Shuo will not help him in vain.


    He has always been a more utilitarian, so for these are also 10 points of clear, after all, if he helped him at this time, after all, and then hurt himself, then he is not too far away?


    Although in Qin Shuo''s feeling, Elizabeth is not such a person, but know people know face not heart, even if it is not how to guard against him, but also for others to be a little bit defensive, a lot of things in the past have been a lesson in the car.


    Qin Shuo now as an emperor, it is impossible for him to believe anyone unconditionally, even his relatives around him. Maybe the relatives around him are not the ones around him.


    This is also very possible. After all, in this world, itself is very magical. Who knows if there will be any big accidents, Qin Shuo has always been more worried about this.


    Maybe for many people, this kind of worry is totally unnecessary, but in Qin Shuo''s opinion, it is not like this. Some unnecessary worries are actually very unnecessary.


    Now the situation will be worried, after all, these problems are not a more important problem for him, if we can not solve these problems, then in the future, they will certainly have a better look at the problems they are facing. At that time, it may not be so easy to solve.


    With the growth of time, in fact, people''s ideas will become more and more different. Perhaps in the later stage, these ideas should also gradually tend to be consistent.


    However, from the present point of view, there is still no such possibility, or that such a possibility is still rare. People can basically determine this point.


    According to the current situation, they will face more dangers, but they are not afraid of any danger.


    Qin Shuo has directly entered the opposite side at this time. To some extent, it has been simpler for me. They are no longer so afraid in many aspects.


    After all, there are no conditions that make them afraid. If they continue to carry out these actions, they will certainly get a lot of achievements in the later stage. These problems are very important for them.


    If they really pay attention to it, then other things are basically not big problems. In fact, the real big problems can not be seen at this time. What he can see is basically just some small problems.


    The real big problem has not appeared at this time. For example, Qin Shuo has seen the situation in this room clearly.So he felt some experience at the first time, but even if he was surprised, he gradually calmed down and wanted to see what the man wanted to do when he entered the room.


    However, looking at such a situation, there should be no way to know about this matter for a while. He is now 10 points cautious and does not know what he is worried about.


    At this time, he suddenly went to Queen Elizabeth''s side, looked at the ventilator beside him, took a deep breath, and then stretched out his left hand, as if to pull out the ventilator.


    He has been thinking about this for a long time, but at the end of the day, he has also made up his mind before, although the former Queen Elizabeth is indeed very good to her.


    But in her heart, in fact, Queen Elizabeth is not so kind. Anyway, in his heart, what you call queen sabeth is not him, but for his own interests.


    If you really want to let your daughter know about this, he will be very sad. After all, he was really good to his brother in the past. Although many people said that his brother was a waste, he didn''t believe it.


    However, no matter what his brother did in the end, he did not think that his brother would be wrong in the end.

 Chapter 1612

    It can be seen that Queen Elizabeth is now critically ill. Otherwise, she will not withdraw directly from the game. Only when she is in critical condition can he directly withdraw from the game.


    Now there are some intersection, but he knows that in a short period of time, it is estimated that he can not help anything, of course, if he wants to cure him.


    In fact, it will take some time, but I have absolute confidence that I can cure this disease.


    But in fact, there is a premise in this, that is, they can get such a treatment opportunity, Elizabeth II''s younger brother is actually called Charles II.


    In fact, he was also a very famous emperor. Of course, this famous emperor was not based on the present world, but ten years ago, perhaps because of the appearance of Qin Shuo, there were some butterfly effects.


    Therefore, the control of Queen Elizabeth has lasted for such a long time, and has not been directly destroyed in a period of time before, in fact, the control of Queen Elizabeth has been very limited.


    And they are maintained within a certain limit, which makes people feel that there are some doubts.


    Many of them have doubts about this aspect. Of course, these will come from various reasons.


    Anyway, now Qin Shuo has already thought about all the future things. He has also thought well about some things he will participate in later. This time, the way of the factory is to make these problems almost the same.


    For him, these problems should be regarded as the more important one. Now it is such a question, as to what will become in the end.


    In fact, she did not know, but in his heart, she certainly hoped to solve all these problems. Even if she could not solve them, there was no way.


    Now in Qin Shuo''s heart, it has always been like this. Anyway, he is forced to do these things. Point to a kind of indifferent attitude, if you can let yourself continue, then you will continue.


    If they can''t, then they don''t have much influence on themselves. With the development of time, their understanding of this point is actually more profound.


    Maybe they haven''t been able to react to it, but in other people''s eyes, this day basically belongs to the kind of more normal, in such a normal situation.


    In fact, they want to change the current situation, it is not a simple thing, this time CHARLES III is also ready to directly cut off Queen Elizabeth''s respirator.


    But at this time, Qin Shuo has suddenly appeared in front of him. The way to deal with this matter is also very unexpected. I don''t know why such a person suddenly appeared in front of her, and she seems to have never seen Qin Shuo before.


    But when he looked at it carefully, he felt that he was familiar with the person in front of him. In fact, even if she thought so, it was a relatively normal thing.


    It doesn''t make people feel uncomfortable, but if you think about it carefully, these are more normal, especially for them, Charles II is the first time to think of the person.


    After all, Qin Shuo is one of the most famous in the world. So Charles II, his beauty factory, must have seen it before.


    In fact, his appearance should be regarded as the more beautiful one. There is no doubt about this point. The problem is such a problem now.


    As for what will eventually become like, in fact, she does not know. Of course, he hopes that his side of the problem can become better, but he can''t guess which side will be developed. The problem is such a problem now.


    In any case, in the dormitory serious, in accordance with such a momentum of development to continue to develop, for them will certainly have a certain advantage, and not too much harm.


    "You have been suppressing me all the time before. In fact, I don''t want to do this, but you forced me. If you didn''t suppress me all the time, maybe I would not be the way I am now. Why do you have such a heavy desire for power?"


    At this time, Charles II also spoke directly. She looked at Elizabeth in front of her eyes and seemed to have some stories in her eyes.


    In the past, Qin Shuo had actually heard the story between him and his brother. Now, when he was in the mood to say and hear this sentence, he had a deep feeling in his heart.


    After all, many things, as an outsider, he can see more clearly. He didn''t expect that the younger brother was so cruel that he had to say that his sister must like her very much.However, there are some differences in the way he likes. He just wants to keep his brother behind him all the time. In this way, he can better protect her. However, this younger brother''s idea is obviously not like this.


    He thinks that all this is his sister''s fault, all because his sister''s desire for power is too heavy, that''s why he said that. Qin Shuo just heard this idea.


    In fact, there are some helpless, but he did not say anything, after all, some people''s ideas can not be changed, even if they want to change, in fact, there is no way.


    "Now you''d better stop as soon as possible. If you stop now, maybe I will spare you."


    Qin Shuo at this time also looked at him in front of his eyes, and then said directly.


    "Don''t worry. It''s impossible. You don''t know what the situation is like on our side. If you were replaced by me, you would be the same."


    Qin Shuo I slightly sighed after a breath, said directly.


    "There is a saying that I believe you were once Qin Shuo''s


    Qin Shuo was also slightly relieved at this time, and then said directly. It can be seen that he paid more attention to this point. If he did not pay attention to it, he would not say those words.

 Chapter 1613

    "You don''t know what kind of idea I have. If you know it, you won''t say such a thing."


    At this time, he also gave a direct sneer and then said.


    According to the current situation, if we continue to do so, there will certainly be a kind of pressure on them, and this kind of pressure will also be unclear.


    "If I don''t know about those things, then I won''t stand here now. If you stop as soon as possible, it will do you some good. If you keep going on like this, it won''t do you any good."


    Qin Shuo also sighed a little at this time. Up to now, he is still persuading her, but now he has some impatience in his heart. If he continues to develop like this, it will not do him any good.


    "Now he''s going to die soon. I should know what you''re doing here, but I can promise that once he''s dead, I can solve the rest."


    Qin Shuo also said directly at this time. It can be seen that he is still a more tangled one now. There are many aspects of his entanglement.


    Now in fact, in many aspects, they also need to think about it a little. In view of the current situation, it can not solve these problems very well.


    If we look at these problems from the perspective of austerity, they are not big problems, or even some relatively few problems. After all, it is not too difficult to solve these problems.


    You just need to put a little bit of heart on it, and it''s not as hard as other things. Many people actually know this, but they still have some hesitation on this point.


    I don''t know what I should do. Of course, this must have something to do with their ideas. These are definitely related to a lot of things.


    However, it is said that we are not prepared to study these things deeply. If we study these things deeply, we will certainly not be able to solve these problems for a while.


    He now wants to solve these problems as soon as possible, so that his future troubles will certainly be less.


    These problems certainly have an impact on them. Although the impact is not too great, a small amount of impact is also important. To some extent, the problem is such a problem.


    With the development of time and their understanding of this aspect, it will certainly become more and more serious. Of course, these understandings may have a certain relationship with many other things, but this is not too big a deal.


    Seeing that Queen Elizabeth now is also brave, she has no chance to come out, so Qin Shuo is not ready to continue to wait at this time, if you really continue to wait.


    So it''s not good for yourself, but it has many disadvantages. Perhaps many people still have some doubts about this point.


    But for Qin Shuo, he is very clear about these things. Some things themselves are very important. If we can''t solve them in a short time, the impact on them will be greater after a long time.


    Now this Charlie is obviously a disabled person, even if he desperately wants to protect the things in his hands, but still can''t protect it. Finally, Qin Shuo grabs his hands.


    Qin Shuo looks at him in front of him, in the eye is also reveals one kind of anger. He didn''t expect this person to be so vicious. Anyway, she is also one of her sisters. No matter how deep the hatred between them is, it will not be reduced to the present level.


    After thinking of this, he is to be more angry. These things may not be so important to others, but for Qin Shuo, he is very important to these things.


    In his eyes, in fact, the most important thing is family relationship. Of course, sometimes love can be transformed into kinship, and even friendship can also evolve into kinship.


    However, Qin Shou felt very angry at the fact that he did not care about his family. He had not met such an excessive person for such a long time.


    Qin Shuo is just a slap, has been directly to him to fan fly out.


    At this time, Charles II also wanted to resist. He pulled out a laser gun directly from his arms, but before his laser gun was released, Qin Shuo took the lead.


    A powerful force directly binds it. Even if she wants to break free, she has no time and no strength to break free.


    The laser gun in his hand suddenly flew to Qin Shuo''s hand. For Qin Shuo, this is his victory."I have warned you before, but you have never listened. In this case, you can''t blame me for these things."


    Now the situation is not ready to directly cut him to kill, after all, once he is killed now, then the impact on his own is certainly there, Qin Shuo does not want to because of such a small thing on his own how much impact.


    But a little warning is certainly OK. If the warning is invalid again, he will take some other measures.


    Now Charles II has been completely helpless, Qin Shuo always looked at his side of Queen Elizabeth, directly stretched out his arm, she was lifted from the bed, a spirit directly instilled into his body, the same.


    Originally is already in danger Queen Elizabeth, this time''s breath actually gradually steady down, looks like his condition also is much better.


    Otherwise, it will not be like this. Qin Shuo is relieved for her at this time. After all, these are the most important things for him.


    He and the Queen Elizabeth themselves are acquaintances and acquaintances. In the past, there was still such a big cooperation, so Qin Shuo certainly did not want it to have any accidents.


    Now Qin Shuo did not think about other things after holding her. At this time, he always left the place directly. Indeed, the younger brother just made him have some too disgusting.

 Chapter 1614

    The aura that Qin Shuo now instills into him is not, in fact, the ice of Queen Elizabeth, which is only a kind of comfort, or just to help him live.


    In fact, all the following is still, only relying on himself. If he can persist, then all this is not a problem. If we say that he can not persist, then all this is expected to make people have some headache.


    Elizabeth Shuo is very surprised at the feeling in her body.


    His body also seems to have a kind of cold, and this kind of cold can even let Qin Shuo feel some flow, can not endure.


    In the past, he did not even encounter such things, but now he has encountered these things. Of course, Qin Shuo did not feel how surprised. After all, there are many things he did not encounter in this world.


    After Qin Shuo went out, he immediately covered his aura directly on Queen Elizabeth behind him. After all, this matter is also more important to him.


    Now the feeling says that as long as the aura is covered on his body, in fact, he can keep fit with himself. In this way, the probability of others finding her is greatly reduced.


    What Qin Shuo needs now is such an effect. He doesn''t want him to be discovered by others. Once Elizabeth is found by others, he will also be in bad luck. Fortunately, no one can find out about the new material. Qin Shuo goes out of the palace like this.


    I don''t know if there are some people who are too confident in the palace, so they didn''t have much precautions before. Even now that Qin Shuo and his wife are out of the house, those people are still not clear, and there are no signs of these.


    Now Qin Shuo doesn''t know how these bodyguards are. Even a little bit of vigilance is like that. If the bodyguards in his palace look like this, it is estimated that Qin Shuo himself will die of anger.


    However, these have nothing to do with Uncle Qin himself. Now Qin Shuo only needs to make things right in his hands. He doesn''t have to worry too much about the rest of the things, even if he is worried.


    He doesn''t have to worry about it at this time. The problem is such a problem now. Many of them also know this, so it can be regarded as the one that pays more attention to.


    Maybe those bodyguards didn''t think that someone had the courage to run directly to the palace and rob people. In the past, this kind of thing never happened.


    That''s why they would not have such a kind of vigilance. What''s more, because of his action this time, Charles II had said that all the guards near the palace had been lost. Now there is no one here.


    In this way, there must be a great benefit for them. At least, it makes you don''t have to worry about so many things. Now many things can be easily solved, instead of being entangled as before.


    The current situation has already had the help of Long Teng. Anyway, after having this, he can be more convenient in many aspects, at least not as complicated as before. These should be regarded as the greatest benefit for him.


    If they want to sneak out this time, it will be more difficult than this year.


    But if you can be a little more careful, then the difficulty is still the same, and there will not be much change. They must have paid attention to this point.


    Now let them know this, the mind will certainly have a big difference, these differences may also gradually tend to the will.


    They have some tangles about these problems. If they can solve these problems, then naturally it is the best thing, even if it can not be solved.


    That''s not a big deal. Even if Qin Shuo uses a strong idea or a way, he will directly bring him to this place.


    Qin Shuo from the past to the present, almost want to do things, is nothing can not be done, this is a characteristic of him all the time.


    Perhaps many people still have some disbelief to this point, but Qin Shuo himself has already made this point to the point of a kind of ruthlessness. It is almost the same, at least it is better than many aspects.


    Qin Shuo does not want to continue to entangle on such a problem. Even if she continues to entangle, it is estimated that there is no good result. This is actually his idea.


    However, the overall problem is not a big problem. If we can improve our own strength in it to the highest level, it must be better. Even if there is no way to upgrade to that level, it does not have much to do with it. After all, this is what they think now.Anyway, in my bedroom, many people''s ideas on the other side of the room are weird, and they can''t even understand them on their own side. However, these things have nothing to do with Qin Shuo.


    This time Qin Shuo is also a successful stowaway, and this time close to his nature is dragon Teng.


    "You won''t tell me that this is Queen Elizabeth. You won''t really steal her from the palace, will you? I thought you were just an excuse


    Long Teng saw Qin Shuo, also spit a mouthful of saliva, surprised to say.


    "I think I haven''t cheated you anything from the past to now. I don''t have to cheat you in this respect. I will do what I think in my heart. Anyway, I think that there is no problem in this matter."


    Qin Shuo also nodded directly at this time. It seems that he has always insisted on his own idea. Now Long Teng knows that he has no way to deal with this.


    This kind of thinking changes, I want to say that it has always been such a character, just like what he said. Even if others want to change, there is no way to change it in a short time.

 Chapter 1615

    If the time is too long, it may be able to change a little bit, but only a little.


    In any case, Qin Shuo also showed a kind of helplessness for the current situation. No matter from which aspect, he seems to have some troubles on his side.


    If they can solve these problems, then nature is the best. If they can''t solve them, then there will be problems.


    But there is not so much trouble. Generally speaking, he still feels some tangles in these things, and he doesn''t know what he should do to be better.


    If we stop at this point, it is a very good idea.


    But now the opposite ideas obviously have some strange, for these strange ideas, in fact, everyone has their own ideas, these ideas are not the same, perhaps their ideas also have a lot of differences.


    These differences should not cause too big problems on simple issues, but on some more complex issues, there will be some problems, but they are not so concerned about these.


    In fact, Qin Shuo had many other ideas at this time. For these other ideas, he also had certain considerations. He thought that his own ideas could not be regarded as wrong, and even very correct in many aspects.


    Naturally, some people agree with his idea. However, since some people agree with it, they must have the responsibility to oppose it. The number of these two kinds of people is also the larger one.


    But in the eyes of the mistress, these problems are not too big a problem. If these problems can be handled well, it is naturally very good, but even if there is no way to solve these problems, it does not matter much.


    At present, many people actually have such an idea.


    "now I just feel that you should solve your own problems first, and you don''t need to participate in the rest of the things. Now that you have brought him here, you can rest assured that the country now absolutely supports you. After all, to some extent, In fact, you have helped the country solve a lot of difficulties. "


    Long Teng also said directly at this time. After all, this thing also involves some diplomatic aspects.


    In this regard, if it is really not handled well, it may really lead to some related diplomatic issues.


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry too much. I''ve already thought about it myself. After all, these conflicts arise because of things in the game. In this way, our solution is very simple."


    Qin Shuo''s face at this time also appeared a smile, and such a smile must be the witness of her self-confidence. It seems that he should be well aware of this point, otherwise it would not be like this.


    "In that case, in fact, you can talk about this aspect with me a little bit. Maybe I can give you some reference. What do you think in your mind now?"


    When Long Teng heard this, it seemed that he suddenly reacted to something. If all these responsibilities were put on the system, then these problems would be simpler, and in many ways, they could not refuse.


    "I believe that the current system should already know about this matter, and maybe it will warn them in a period of time. At that time, we don''t have to worry about anything at all, and it has nothing to do with us."


    Qin Shuo also said directly at this time. After hearing this sentence, he nodded slowly. It seems that he has some faith in this point. In fact, he had such an idea before.


    "In that case, things are much simpler. Now you don''t have to worry about them? Leave all the rest to us. We will put some pressure on the foreign affairs department. After all, if their people know this, there will be many people against it. I can almost conclude that, after all, this is an internal issue in their country. "


    Now Long Teng is very much in favor of Qin Shuo''s idea, but such a kind of approval is actually a very normal thing. After all, they have done something too much in many aspects.


    In fact, they will have some better solutions to this problem. If they can solve these problems through some other methods, then naturally it is the best. If there is no way, then there is no big deal.


    The problem is now such a problem. Many of them must admit this in their hearts. Since then, many things should be made easier."Now I''ll treat him a little, but I believe that I should be able to wake him up."


    Qin Shuo nodded and then said, and then he left the customs and went back to his own room. Now he thinks these problems very clearly. Even if he does so, no one can stop him.


    This time, he can actually bring some pills out of the game. He believes that with these pills, he can cure it completely. After all, he still has a full confidence in these pills.


    Generally speaking, the effect of these things can be regarded as a relatively large one. If we can play this pill to a better level, then we will not have to worry about some problems.


    Now his sister has also been directly out of the game, you can see that he now, can be regarded as having some excitement, it seems that he has already known this matter.


    That''s why he came out of the game directly. His relationship with Elizabeth in the game can be regarded as a good one.


    After all, Elizabeth is a very capable woman. Naturally, she can be worshipped by other women. This kind of worship is from the heart. In fact, it is a relatively normal thing to think about.

 Chapter 1616

    In fact, Qin Shuo still hopes that his sister can learn a little from Elizabeth. After all, in many aspects, Elizabeth can also play an exemplary role. He is absolutely not bad in his ability. Now he is still hesitating. He does not know who will take over the country in the future.


    Although he is still very healthy now, he still has some worries. What he worries most is these things. If he can finish these things, then naturally it is the best. If he can''t, then there will be many problems in the future.


    He is now trying to let his sister take over the country in the future. After all, although other people believe in it, the degree of trust is certainly not as high as that of his sister.


    Qin Shuo has always had such an idea, including in the past, but there is no way out this time. In fact, many people''s ideas are still the same.


    However, there must be certain gaps, which can not be eliminated in a short period of time.


    Now under the leadership of Qin''s father, in fact, many concepts in this society have undergone a great change. Such a change is exactly what I would like to see.


    In ancient times, when women were emperors, it must have been a strange thing, but now people have gradually accepted the concept of equality between men and women.


    And now, with the efforts of many female players, in fact, the equal rights movement is developing vigorously. Qin Shuo attaches great importance to this point and he agrees with it.


    After all, ordinary sports must be completed. Although at present, many people do not know the benefits of such an equal rights movement, but once it is arrived, many people may also understand it.


    Under such circumstances, the liberation of the productive forces is actually a very important result. At present, most of the people working outside are men, and the number of women is only very small.


    However, after the completion of the industrial revolution, this situation has also undergone a huge change, both men and women, now the number of people working outside is also greatly increased.


    After all, he used to have a lot of manual labor, but now the production in the factory is more inclined to non manual labor. In this way, many women can go out to work. In fact, this is only the first step towards equal rights.


    In the future, this kind of movement will certainly be more and more. I will control it a little bit, but I will never stop it. If I stop it, it will certainly not be good for my future.


    He can guess this. After all, for Qin Shuo, what he wants now is equal power, not to divide power between men or women.


    Now itself is a period of great change, so even if many people have such a concept, Qin Shuo will not feel how surprised, or even feel that this is a very normal thing.


    Feeling is his previous ideas, now is slowly put into practice, in the past, he did not have such an idea.


    If such a thing is put into practice, it will certainly have advantages and disadvantages for them in the future. As for which side they prefer, they have no consideration in their own mind.


    The problem is now such a problem. As for what the final result will be, Qin Shuo himself has no way to guess, but he hopes that his ideas can become a real thing.


    Now, even monogamy and polygamy have changed a lot. In fact, since ancient times, the state has not been a polygamous system. It has always been practised under the system of monogamy and multiple concubines.


    Such a principle is certainly of great benefit to them, and in many ways, they are more committed to such a principle.


    But now such a situation has also undergone a great change, but at this time, in fact, there are many people against this point, and most of those who oppose are also some men. Qin Shuo can basically understand what they think.


    Now, Confucianism is still the mainstream of this society, and in the past, Confucianism has always been a suppression of women.


    In this way, they will have a lot of disadvantages, such a kind of ideological suppression will also make them feel very uncomfortable.


    However, they have no other way, and they can only accept such an idea safely.


    In fact, I hope that there will be a huge ideological change in my own territory. In this way, it will be of great benefit to me. Such a kind of ideological change itself is very important.In fact, many people pay more attention to this point. However, it is not so simple to complete such an ideological change. In many aspects, they should pay more attention to it.


    If they don''t pay attention to these aspects now, they will certainly have many other problems in the future, and they certainly do not want these other problems to appear. This is an idea in most people''s minds.


    Although it is not possible to say these ideas, it is a correct idea. But sometimes it is necessary to have such an idea. Qin Shuo himself is not too autocratic. In fact, he is more welcome to these ideological changes.


    After all, after all, after the ideological change, in fact, there will be many huge trends. Although these trends can not be seen from now, they may also lead to many great changes in the future. Now his mind is like this.


    In fact, she did not know what it would become like in the end, but he certainly hoped that these problems could be solved easily. In this way, they would have the greatest benefit, rather than the others.


    The situation is now such a situation, as for what they will eventually become, no one knows, but their heart is sure to pray that this situation can be better.

 Chapter 1617

    Now Qin Shuo''s most important thing is not to consider these problems, but to solve these problems in front of him first. If even these problems can not be solved, then he will face more problems in the future.


    He knows these basic things himself, so he attaches great importance to them. This kind of attention can be regarded as a relatively normal thing. If it is him, he will attach great importance to it.


    Qin Shuo this time is gradually dim down, for them this time is the best situation, if it is a different situation, they may not be so excited.


    Now Qin Shuo is also using this pill to treat and ask Elizabeth, and he is now re ordering up, two games in the machine, and then directly help Elizabeth connect to the machine.


    Then Qin Shuo is back to their own game, want to see whether Elizabeth has recovered before the situation.


    This is what he hopes most now. If Elizabeth can return to normal, it will certainly be very helpful to him. Sometimes she has some doubts about this point.


    After all, you give him such a situation, he has not never seen it, but he always feels that there is something wrong with this situation.


    This kind of abnormal situation may become more and more serious in the future, but it is not a big problem for him. Even if it is a year and a month, it is understandable.


    When he returned to the game again, it was found that Elizabeth had appeared, and he finally survived this time.


    "Before, I suddenly lost all my meaning. It''s really strange. By the way, did you cause me to come back now?"


    Elizabeth saw Qin Shuo''s first sight, that is to say, we can see that he was before, should still have some consciousness, otherwise he would not say this sentence.


    "I''m just a small favor to help you casually. After all, you helped me a lot in the past, and you took what you needed, so I feel nothing. "


    Qin Shuo nodded his head at this time, and then opened his mouth. It can be seen that he did not pay special attention to this point, otherwise he would say so.


    "Anyway, thank you for this time. I still had some feelings before. If it wasn''t for you, I would have been out of the world now. I didn''t expect my brother to be so vicious."


    At this time, Elizabeth was also helpless to say that although his body has not been fully recovered, but his consciousness is now also restored to the previous situation.


    Because of this, so that he can enter the game, such a kind of consciousness reply for him, of course, is the best point. In the future, this may help him even more.


    "Now these problems have been solved a lot, so you should stay here for a long time. Later, I will give you some other problems and solve them. In this way, I believe there will be no big problems."


    Qin Shuo continued to say, you can see that he still has some concerns about these aspects, of course, such a care is not particularly much, that is, where some of the basic are, if you do not care about it, it is certainly impossible.


    The most important thing for Qin Shuo now is to comfort him a little. In this way, it is a good thing. He should think carefully about other aspects in the future, not at this time. For him, these things are also able to understand a little bit.


    In the future, the problem may be bigger.


    Now Queen Elizabeth is actually beginning to gradually calm down, he is not particularly concerned about these things, it can only be regarded as the general care of that kind, has been too concerned about the words are not good, perhaps in the future will still have a lot of disadvantages.


    The problem is now such a problem, as to what will eventually become, in fact, they do not know.


    Qin Shuo now wants to solve some of the things in his hands first, and then solve the rest of the things later. Otherwise, he won''t have that long time.


    Now Queen Elizabeth actually pays more attention to these things, but now people still feel quite normal for this kind of attention. After all, it will certainly have some advantages in the future, and there are not too many disadvantages. Many people also agree with this point, as for Qin Shuo In this way, are you more in favor of these things? Let''s not talk about other things for the time being. Let''s just talk about these simple things.Why do you keep the queen here for a while? If he wants to leave at this time, there will be some problems. Even these problems are within their tolerance.


    But there is no way to do it. After all, this is the situation now. Even if they want to change, they do not have much ability to change.


    After all, these things are also some big problems for them. If they want to change, they can only enhance their national strength as soon as possible. However, there is no way to do this in a short time. If we continue to extend the time, there will be some possibilities.


    In fact, his understanding of this point is very full. He knows that according to the current situation, only if he continues to refuel, can he fully play his own value.


    It''s not like any other way. In other words, the pressure on them is also very great. He knows these things himself, but he has no way to follow the current situation.


    The pressure on them is really great. However, they pursue such a situation. Maybe this is what makes them feel entangled. Sometimes they pursue something right, naturally they will get the consent of many people.

 Chapter 1618

    But if the pursuit of things is not so correct, in fact, there will also be many people against, these people''s objection is actually more correct, anyway, he Qin Shuo''s eyes are like this.


    Now with the growth of time, these problems will certainly be more and more, and then the pressure on them will only increase, but not greatly reduce. According to the current situation, many people also know this.


    If you want to start from this point, then in many other aspects, they also need to be more refueling, otherwise there is no way to start, which is a thing many people understand.


    However, the greater the pressure on them, the greater their own motivation. This is almost certain. In this way, they may be in an advantage in many aspects.


    At least it''s not like before. In the past, although they were all hard-working, they still felt confused in some aspects. Naturally, there are many reasons for this confusion.


    In fact, many people have such an idea, that is, they want to see what the situation is like now. If the situation is good, then naturally, it is unnecessary to say anything more, if the situation is slightly worse.


    So what they have to think about should be more. If we don''t take all these issues into consideration, then in the future, their pressure will also be greater.


    The problem is now such a problem. As for whether there will be some changes in the end, no one knows. But in many people''s minds, they certainly hope that changes will take place in the future.


    In fact, the present society is still in a process of change. It is certainly impossible to solidify in a short period of time, and the situation does not want to be solidified like that.


    However, once a society is solidified, the pressure in many people''s hearts will certainly continue to increase and increase a lot. In this way, it will not do them any good, or even have a huge disadvantage.


    At that time, the whole society will not be competitive. Maybe there will be many people who eat and wait for death. Just like now, there are many people who eat and wait for death. Of course, it is not in the game, but in reality.


    Now in this reality, many people have their own perception of this point, which naturally comes from many aspects.


    However, after such a society has been solidified, there will be disadvantages in many aspects. These disadvantages can be seen from various aspects.


    If they can''t solve these problems clearly, some bad things will happen in the end. However, there is no way. They want to change, but they have no such power.


    Once they find that the situation is getting worse, they may also have some changes in their mind.


    In fact, under such a situation, I will not change much. This should make them feel surprised.


    The problem is now such a problem, as to what will eventually become, in fact, she does not know, but he hopes to solve these problems completely.


    At this time, the same time has gradually begun to advance, for them, such a time is just more suitable.


    Now there are also many problems in their eyes. Some of them can be easily solved, but there are still some problems that are difficult to solve. No matter what kind of problems, they need to make some efforts.


    If you don''t want to pay anything, but you still want a result in the end, it is almost impossible, and no one is so stupid.


    Now in such a society, in fact, there has been a great change with the past. In the past, even if you worked hard, you might not be able to survive. But in such a world, as long as you work hard, you will certainly be able to survive.


    Even to a certain extent, you can still live well. At least in terms of living standards, you must have improved more than before. However, I feel that what I need is not only these, but also a bigger change. Now, such a change can only be regarded as a relatively minor one, and it can not be regarded as his heart That kind of change.


    As time goes on, these ideas should become more and more solid. That''s a good thing for him. If there are still many problems, there will be more and more ways for her to solve them in the future.


    At least we can''t find that the problems they faced in the past were the same as before, but they can easily solve those problems instead of the present situation. Now, if they want to solve those problems, there must be some difficulties.With the development of time, their psychological changes will certainly have a great deal, this change may also become a very important issue in the future.


    Now Qin Shuo doesn''t want his own country to control capital as other countries do. He wants his own country to control capital.


    Now in fact, there are some huge companies abroad. In this game, even some companies are more powerful than a country. After all, the country has a national boundary.


    If we say that once we cross a national boundary, we will certainly be condemned by many people. But even if the capital crosses a national boundary, not many people will begin to denounce it.


    Because in other people''s eyes, this matter is also a very normal thing, and will not cause much storm.


    Yes, he knows about this matter these days, but he has no way to change it, or he will only do it to you later. Anyway, so far, he has not found how much capital is involved in his own affairs.


    If he not only found this, he would be very angry when he arrived, and he must grasp it hard.

 Chapter 1619

    At this time, in fact, some news has been growing in their countries. These news must be more important in some aspects. For them, although these problems are not big problems, they are sure to bring about great changes and changes.


    This time, they have already reached an agreement with the czar. In this way, he doesn''t have to worry about his own way. Of course, this reluctance is only superficial. In fact, he has some worries in his heart.


    This kind of worry can''t be avoided. After all, what they have done in the past will also make people worry. They are not a good country, and even their present situation is good.


    However, what they think in their hearts may not be this thing. Qin Shuo can almost confirm that what they want to deal with now is only some countries in Europe. Even if he makes a statement this time, he just wants to test it a little.


    There was no other idea. There is no way to deal with such a tentative sentiment. Although I know what they think in their heart, I can''t do that.


    However, the best point is that they have lost some vigilance in this respect. These vigilances are naturally beneficial to them, but these benefits are maintained within a certain limit, and there is no exaggeration.


    Qin Shuo now has many aspects, in fact, he can first understand, but for this aspect can not really complete, want to really achieve this, in fact, there is a great difficulty.


    At least, there must be something they can accomplish in a short time. With the growth of time, there will certainly be a huge change in their mind. Once these changes reach a certain limit, they will certainly have some differences.


    As time goes on, there will be more and more problems.


    Once these problems accumulate to a certain extent, they may also explode directly, but their task now is to solve these problems before they burst into the sea.


    In fact, the stability of a country is also like this. If you want to make a country truly stable, you need to look like Qin Shuo said, rather than like others. In this way, there will be a maximum benefit.


    In other aspects, although there are advantages, there are certain limits. It is not like this at this time. Some words themselves are said before people can really understand.


    Otherwise, people will still have some doubts about these problems. Now it is such a question. As for what will eventually become, she will use it herself. It''s not a lot of speculation.


    If these problems can be solved, then naturally it is the best. However, even if they can not be solved, they will not cause too much trouble. These should be a key point. Many people understand this point very well, so they attach great importance to it.


    Because they know that their happiness is hard won, so they just have to fight for some more. In the future, maybe they can see a real effect, but at present, they can''t see any effect.


    If a country wants to truly become a stable country, it is not so simple. Even to some extent, it is still a very complex thing. There are still a lot of things that they need to do now.


    For example, the relationship between Qin Shuo and the Tsarist state, if he really trusted the Czar by 100%, it would not be like this. It is because of his distrust that he has become this way.


    In fact, this kind of distrust has certain advantages and disadvantages. In fact, the two still need to see what personal ideas look like. If the personal ideas are good, then naturally, they don''t need to say much. If they are not good, they also need to see the situation.


    At this time, time is also slowly advancing. Such a speed can be regarded as relatively objective. Especially for him, such a speed can be regarded as quite good, but he still needs to continue.


    At this time, he suddenly heard a news, that is, the car on his side seems to have studied almost, and now the engine has been researched out, and the rest of the things have been less.


    After all, the engine itself is very important to them. If the engine problem has been solved, then the rest of the problem is not a big problem.


    With the growth of time, they will consider this aspect more and more. These considerations determine a lot of things to some extent, but once all these things are completed, they can be a little more relaxed.Now they can trust only these two countries, and Qin Shuo has established a complete communication system with them. Once such a communication system continues to develop, it will certainly have a greater benefit for them.


    But compared with these, in fact, what has happened now also makes me more excited, because he knows what the generation of the engine really means? It means that the mechanized forces that I thought of before could be completed initially.


    And once this is done, then in the future, I may directly step into the remaining stage. Of course, the engine still has a relatively ordinary engine.


    According to the current speed of promotion, they are not slow, but in the hearts of the guests, they still want this kind of development speed to be faster, and they want to be able to surpass the pace of the whole world.


    But it can''t directly carry the vehicle. Now it''s still the steam engine mode. If you want to really develop cars, this is certainly not enough. Maybe they will have some other ideas in the future.


    In fact, the role of the train is also very important. Qing said that the invention of this engine has a great consideration in addition to the car.

 Chapter 1620

    On the other hand, he is actually doing some consideration in this aspect. It is precisely because he knows the importance of this thing that he is going to invent this thing. Now the problem lies in front of them, as to which one they can complete.


    Shuo''s problems are not very important to them.


    If you can''t solve these problems, you may have to be more difficult in other aspects, which is really reflected in other aspects.


    In his eyes, in the past, when the West was able to dominate the world for such a long time, then the East on its own side could do the same, but only by looking at the actual situation.


    According to the changes in the actual situation, now his idea is like this. As for whether there will be any great changes, he himself does not know, but for the moment, he will certainly not change his mind.


    In fact, the engine is not the role of their Eastern craftsmen alone, and now there are some Western craftsmen to help, they are also very intelligent.


    If there is no them, perhaps they can even face bigger problems, but now their emergence also does not solve many of these problems.


    In fact, to a certain extent, the Western scientists are more capable of inventing. Of course, this is not because of ethnic characteristics, but because their development process is earlier than their own side.


    Even for hundreds of years, the craftsmen on their side are absolutely perfect in terms of fineness, but they are slightly weaker in other aspects. However, the craftsmen in their country seem to be just the opposite.


    This is not because the craftsmen in his own country are really lack of creativity. Although there are many public intellectuals emphasizing this point, he never believed it in the initial eyes.


    The key point is that the Western craftsmen who have a better position in development think that they have begun to develop a long time ago, so they focus on creativity.


    Will be more excellent, although their side is weak, but also only a little weak. These are within a controllable range.


    The emergence of these problems has led to some changes in many ideas. What''s more, the status of the factory has been upgraded to a very high position. Although many people have some objections, Qin Shuo is also a public opinion.


    After all, their contributions to the whole country are obvious to all. If we do not raise their status to a very high level, we will not be able to convince the public at all. What''s more, he is also very clear about the thoughts of his subordinates, so Qin Shuo will have such a performance.


    If they really give in to them, maybe they will push forward.


    Now he has to change his vision of seeing a problem a little. He can''t look at a problem in the same way as before. Naturally, there are many reasons for this.


    One of the biggest reasons is that his identity has changed, but after his identity has changed, he will certainly have a different idea in many aspects.


    Anyway, he doesn''t care so much about many things now. After all, if he cares too much, he will also have some unhappiness in his own heart. There is no need to look like this.


    Now he actually thought about these problems and had some understanding. Although he looked at these things, he was not very cheerful, but if he could look at the past, it would not be too big a problem.


    Now the world itself will lack this kind of mental retardation. If we have to contend with them, we don''t know how long it will take.


    Qin Shuo is now basically like these problems, all of which have been solved. Although the remaining problems have a certain relationship with him, they are not particularly big.


    As long as these things should be solved, it is almost the same. The remaining problems are not what he wants to solve. Although there are still many problems in his body, these are not particularly important.


    Now as time goes on, their ideas will certainly change.


    At this time, Qin Shuo also started to prepare for another thing, that is, Indonesia. After all, before that time, this country also provoked her.


    But Qin Shuo was not so besieged by enemies on all sides before, so he did not tear his face. But now this time is different. He used to solve all these things around him. The remaining problem is to solve them.


    Java itself is a place with some disgusting places, but in Qin Shuo''s mind it is like this.Their country has always been against their own side of the situation, but in the past, Qin Shuo was basically able to be a little tolerant, but until now Qin Shuo does not want to continue to be tolerant, after all, for the introverted tolerance, finally, they will disgust themselves. Now they are just because their own strength is not enough Already.


    When Qin Shuo was strong, the country itself was very disgusting, otherwise he would not have said these words.


    At the beginning, the country wanted to occupy its coastal areas. What''s more, they did not belong to the Confucian cultural circle now, so they used to treat themselves.


    In fact, the worst thing in this country is to be more cautious, especially when it comes to killing people.


    After all, in their eyes, they have nothing to do with the whole China, so they won''t be so soft hearted. But in Qin Shuo''s mind, there are some different people. They are disgusting people. Therefore, he can only deal with these disgusting people in such a way.


    This time, Qin Shuo suddenly declared war on them. They seemed very shocked by the news. After all, Qin Shuo had a good attitude towards them before, and both sides were allies before.


    Although this ally is not a kind of special equivalence, they could never have imagined that such a situation would happen. Therefore, many of them have raised their objection.


    However, it doesn''t matter if they oppose Qin Shuo. After all, no matter how much they oppose, it will not have a great influence on themselves.

 Chapter 1621

    Now these things are all a kind of pressure for Qin Shuo. If he can not completely solve these pressures, then he will certainly have a lot of accidents in the later stage.


    This kind of accident is not good for him, and even has a special disadvantage. This point can be basically confirmed by Qin Shuo.


    If we continue with this situation, we will certainly have a very great impact on them in the later stage.


    But at this time he also has no any way, after all, in many aspects he has done his best. As for what will eventually become like, in fact, he himself does not know.


    Of course, in his heart, he certainly hopes that these problems can be solved smoothly, but even if they can''t be solved, it doesn''t matter much.


    Anyway, in his eyes now, Java must be solved. If we don''t solve this problem, it''s totally disrespectful of ourselves.


    Generally speaking, there are many things they want to solve now. All these things were carefully thought out before, otherwise it would not be the case now.


    If they can solve these problems, then naturally it is a good thing. If they can not solve them, it is not a big deal.


    At the end of the day, these problems will be solved slowly, but in his eyes, it is like this. There will be no big changes. This should be a key point.


    In the past, the state of Java clearly remembered Qin Shu''s hatred on his side. In the beginning, he had vowed to treat himself or his country in the first place.


    A country with some hatred will never be let go. If he let go, it is undoubtedly the betrayal of his previous vows. According to his character, it would not be like this.


    In their eyes, if they can solve these problems, they must be more smooth in many aspects in the future. If they can not solve these problems, they must have some other considerations in many aspects.


    Generally speaking, Java itself is a place that he feels very disgusted with. In this case, please be affirmed, which is impossible to give him any good looks.


    To give him a good look, no doubt is a kind of disrespect for himself.


    Now Qin Shuo has declared war, and the other side has given up all illusions at this time.


    Now they are all ready to fight, although each of them knows that this time they are dead.


    However, they did not stop their struggle. In fact, they still have some hope.


    I hope my side can get a lucky victory. In this way, he will certainly develop a huge benefit, and even this benefit has surpassed many other aspects.


    Now for them, this should be a metamorphosis.


    If they can complete this transformation, then in many ways they can be more convenient.


    If they can not complete this transformation, then they may have to be more difficult in many aspects, which in general depends on the specific situation.


    If the situation becomes similar, then their problems can be solved easily.


    If the problem becomes big, then things may also become more complicated, but they are not clear about what it looks like.


    Now just the appearance of Qin Shuo has given them great pressure. If such a pressure continues to grow, perhaps they will not be able to withstand such a pressure in the end.


    In Qin Shuo''s mind, such a situation should also happen.


    For such a reason, Qin Shuo did not make some big changes.


    Now his changes are basically within a controllable range. If the changes are too big, he can''t complete them in a short time, and he doesn''t want to complete them at all. He feels that such a state is a very good state.


    If you want to continue this state, then nature is the best. If it can''t continue, he still has some understanding in his heart.


    If she directly sent troops now, the pressure on them will also become great in the later stage. But if they are not famous now, they may have a great advantage.


    Such an advantage, coach Qin Shuo himself is also known. But in many ways, he also needs to be more careful. After all, there are not many problems he suffered before.If you are really not careful, maybe it will not be good for him in the future, but it will have some great disadvantages.


    He is now trying to minimize his own casualties. In this way, their future development will certainly be more smooth.


    The situation is now such a situation. As for what will eventually become, he himself has no speculation. Naturally, he hopes that this situation will become a better length. However, he is not sure whether it will be like what he thinks.


    This time, Qin Shuo was not ready to face all the pressure directly on the military. In this period of time, he is prepared to give pressure to the opposite party in the economic aspect first. After all, the opposite party is after cooperating with himself.


    In fact, economic dependence on themselves is also very large, once they directly from this aspect to the opposite level. Then nine out of ten people can''t bear it. At that time, although he is not free to do, but in many ways he is to see his face.


    Now the best way is to make the opposite party a dependent country of its own, but this also depends on whether the opposite side agrees or not. If the opposite party disagrees with this, Qin Shuo can only use some tough measures.


    In their minds, these problems are certainly very important.


    Qin Shuo''s idea is the same as before. It is also in a way of extreme pressure. If you can''t bear one-stop opposite, you will win in the end.

 Chapter 1622

    If the opposite side really bear the word, then the pressure on his side will be increased. But also won''t always play too much, after all, his side still occupies a great advantage.


    After all, the opposite can not be desperate to deal with their own, so that the impact on them is also great.


    Perhaps if they are really desperate to deal with their own words, then in the future, they will not only face their own problems, but also many other problems.


    Now Qin Shuo has several allies. He can strengthen his own strength through these allies. These allies will certainly help him more and more in the future.


    If we take it directly, although it does have some advantages for him, to a certain extent, it may also cause a lot of disadvantages. As to what kind it is, he himself is not clear.


    The king on the opposite side also had some helplessness at this time. It was clear that all the things had been said before, but now Qin Shuo suddenly repented.


    This also makes him feel some helpless, even feel that there is no way to explain.


    Qin Shuo really didn''t have much affection for such a country. After all, he had hurt his country in the past, so Qin Shuo didn''t feel that it was a trustworthy country.


    Therefore, Qin Shuo has never completely trusted his heart. After all, if they do that, they are also very dangerous to themselves. It is better for Yuqi to trust them than to trust others.


    Now these things can be regarded as more important than them. If they can not solve these problems, then on other issues.


    In fact, they do not want to face a more serious problem, even if they want to face it. In general, there is no way to smooth out this sharp contradiction.


    If we continue, maybe they will be able to solve such a situation for a long time in the future, but it is almost impossible to solve this problem in a short time.


    Many people are clear about this, so their ideas are different from each other. Most of them also feel that there is a first-line domestic product for this point.


    I don''t know where the problem is to become this way. But even if there is such a doubt in their heart, is there any way?


    For them, even if they are very pure about these things, they can only choose to endure them. If they do not tolerate these things, they will also have some other problems in foreign countries.


    These problems will eventually make them feel very uncomfortable, in fact, the current feelings are already feeling some uncomfortable, but there is no way, in general, he simply, there is no good way to solve these problems.


    Of course, in some other cases, there may be some different problems. Now it is such a problem. If we put it another way, maybe these problems will become more serious.


    However, at present, these problems are basically within a controllable range. For them, such a situation is naturally the best kind of calcium. What they fear most is these problems.


    If they are out of control, they will face more dangers. Although some things are very simple to say, but if you want to really do it, it is not so simple.


    For example, this is what they are seeing right now. If they want to do it, they need to have a big change in many aspects.


    If they have changed too little, then for the present situation, there is no little benefit, and even some disadvantages.


    Now many people know this, but it is not so simple to change this point, just like the previous words.


    According to the current situation, if we continue to develop, it will not bring much benefits, but may bring some disadvantages. But as for the specific situation, they themselves are not very clear.


    You can only tell the time to advance, slowly solve these problems, if you can solve them, then naturally it is a great good thing.


    If they can''t be solved, they will face more problems. If they want to solve these problems in a short time, it is almost impossible for them in a day.


    If they encounter some problems now, they will certainly become bigger in the future. These problems may not develop to any extent in their eyes.But this is also good-looking, but if these problems really expand, even if they want to change, it is estimated that there is no way to change them. Therefore, they are not suitable now. They have the idea of starting from the source.


    It is not possible to say that there are some activities, but there are some. Some are not suitable.


    But these problems in the future developed into a very important thing, for them is certainly a very big threat, this threat may also be more expanded in the future, concerned about the current I take the postgraduate entrance examination, these problems will certainly not become much more powerful.


    The situation is now such a situation. As for the later stage, will this situation change a lot? In fact, he didn''t know at the beginning. Now he can only tell the time and slowly make some changes of his own.


    If their own change can be successful, then in the later stage, in a lot of investment, they will certainly be more convenient, if not, then this situation. Maybe it''s just the opposite.

 Chapter 1623

    Now, in fact, Qin Shuo, you are comforting your other allies. After all, once Qin Shuo is the ability of the society, other netizens will have a little more thinking outside.


    At this time, Qin Shuo just wants to stand up and appease a little, but fortunately, those people are still sexy to themselves.


    After all, the hatred between them and themselves is not so deep. On the contrary, in fact, the hatred between this place and Qin Shuo is very deep.


    Therefore, it is said that there is a promise before being angry, such a thing can make such a thing.


    As long as we know a little bit about the people who make a fuss, we all know that he is such a person who likes and dislikes clearly. In fact, it is more convenient to communicate with each other, and in many ways, their thoughts will be slightly better.


    Now Qin Shuo''s thoughts in many aspects have changed a little. If his thoughts are the same as before, he will not continue to cooperate with them now.


    If there is a win-win situation, he is also eager to win-win. Otherwise, the problem on our side is to be bigger.


    Now, if they really pay attention to these problems, they will not have much benefit. On the contrary, there will be some disadvantages.


    They all know these things themselves, so there will be a change in many aspects. From a certain extent, this change can also be regarded as a relatively large change.


    According to the current situation, if they continue, they must exaggerate a little more, but there is no way to do it.


    The situation is now such a situation. As for what kind of other situations he will eventually evolve into, everyone does not know.


    When they export to the other side, there are all kinds of things, some of which are very important, while others are harmless. For them, if these problems are not solved, the big ones will certainly spread into more serious problems in the future.


    Now the most important thing I want to do is to block all the things that are exported. In this way, the benefit is to be bigger.


    Now, because of the reason that they let them plant the rubber before, many places of them are directly planted rubber.


    For prosecution, this matter is naturally quite normal. But in the eyes of others, there are some differences.


    Now Qin Shuo has his own ideas to accomplish these things. These ideas may be different, but there are some similarities.


    The problem is now such a problem. As for their future development, Qin Shuo himself did not know. However, he hopes to develop to a better level. In this way, the pressure on him must be less.


    At present, there must be a shortage of grain on the opposite side, because of Qin Shuo''s previous plan, which directly reduced the number of people planting grain on the opposite side. In this way, the benefits for Qin Shuo are more.


    In this battle, Qin Shuo''s idea is very simple. He will solve the problem directly.


    If it can''t be solved, it will definitely make him feel more headache. If it can be solved, then nature is the best. These are the thoughts in his heart! As for whether he can achieve it or not, he does not know.


    If they can develop such a thing to a higher level, then nature is the best. If they can''t do this, maybe they have to choose another way.


    After all, once it is their own break, their sheep is that they will feel more miserable in many ways.


    The importance of these issues is certainly very important, but we still need to see which aspect is more important.


    If he can complete these problems, then nature is the best. Even if they can''t, they can still carry on.


    In any case, they have basically entered into a situation where things are empty. If this situation continues, in fact, the pressure on him must be greater.


    Maybe these pressures will continue in the future, but it should not form a big problem in a short time. Now he is such an idea.


    But really heartache too big problem, that he certainly is impossible to deal with in a short time. But once it''s been a long time, maybe that doesn''t matter.


    For them, the future may also have some sad. However, from the above, there will be no big problems. This should be how they feel a little relieved.As for other places, they just can''t feel any disappointment at all. They said that these hopes are not in front of them at all, but there is no way. After all, in the past, these things were destined to be good.


    Some things, even if they want to change, do not have such a qualification at all. This may be one of them. The most uncomfortable feeling, at least this kind of uncomfortable feeling has been greatly more than other feelings.


    According to such a situation, if they continue to develop, their pressure will certainly become greater. These pressures can''t be childish under ordinary circumstances, how huge, but in this case, there will be some differences.


    Sometimes, if the pressure is too big, it may not be a driving force, or even more likely, it will pressure him alone. This has been a lot of lessons in the past, of course, some people have certainly accepted these lessons.


    And some people turn a deaf ear to these lessons, even such a person is not a few. There are a lot of people who have such an idea that they feel that they can solve those problems, and they do not pay any attention to those problems that cannot be solved.


    In fact, there are so many things that need to be done. If you can''t solve these problems in a short time, you should be normal first.


    There is no way to solve these problems. Now many people actually know this. They are also considering this and hope that they can make a more correct choice.

 Chapter 1624

    But until now, they have no good choice, the current situation is like this after all. Even if they want to change, there won''t be much time to change.


    They have to finish the things in front of them before they can figure out the rest.


    Naturally, there are a lot of problems that Qin Shuo is facing now, and these problems are actually uneven, and some of them are very serious. And some problems are very serious.


    Simple as to which kind of question is right, in fact, they all have some solutions. Clear. Maybe both are right in their eyes.


    As for what will eventually become, they will not have much consideration. But in their hearts, they certainly want these things to be simpler.


    Instead of being as complicated as before, there are many pressures on them. To some extent, these pressures may continue to increase in the future. Even if they are increased to a maximum extent, there are some possibilities. After all, the situation is like this now.


    In the face of these problems, they can only solve them slowly. If we say that the rapid solution is not without such a kind of ability, but there is no such a practice.


    Now they are facing these problems. If they can solve all these problems, their future affairs may be more simple. It''s like what I said before.


    However, even if it is simple, it will not be easy. Some things have been planned before, and these plans will definitely have a great impact on them.


    The problems they face are also so big that they want to solve now. After these problems have been solved for some time, they basically don''t have to worry about so many things.


    Qin Shuo is going to send troops directly to Qin Shuo within a week. But in this period of time, this kind of oneself still stays in the limit pressure inside.


    And in Qin Shuo''s budget, they should not stick to it for long after putting pressure on their own limits. If they can surrender themselves, then nature is the best.


    If we can''t surrender ourselves, we can only talk about animals. Although he didn''t have a guess about what the final result would look like, he certainly hoped that the situation would be simpler in his heart.


    Now, in their hearts, the change of ideas is also very changeable. Sometimes it''s very good to think about rules, but sometimes there are some wonderful flowers in thinking. No matter what kind of thought is, in fact, it has his own law.


    The emergence of these problems should be a more important thing for all of them. If they can''t solve these problems.


    In the future, the problem they will face will certainly be bigger. Many of them know this. But it is not easy to solve this problem.


    Now a lot of things are actually like this, even if individuals know why these things are produced, but it is not a simple thing to solve.


    Now there are some people who want to cry. After all, many of their things are directly in the hands of he qinshuo. Now they just dare not act rashly. If there are any rash moves, Qin says he wants to solve them. It''s not something that''s too hard.


    Now their sheep just can''t support for long. What''s more, it''s autumn now. Even if they have some grain reserves, they can''t support it for long.


    What''s more, they didn''t plant those grains in summer. Now it''s autumn, there is no harvest at all. In the past, the harvest season was the most abundant, but now it is the most difficult time.


    Therefore, there are many people in the folk of his dream, and those people will only shout out one sentence, that is, the direct head portrait. There are not a few people with such a mind, or even occupy a majority position.


    But this is also no way of things, after all, in the face of strength, these things no matter how to say, also have no use. In the eyes of many people, we all know that strength is the most important thing. It''s just not that important.


    There are not a few people with such an idea, and even occupy a majority. The majority of them are of this kind, and there will certainly be some big problems in many aspects. And these problems are more difficult to solve.


    Now for them, these problems are not so easy to solve. In many ways, they will have some headaches, but even if it is like this, then they have no way.


    After all, this is the situation now, even if he wants to make a change. Then there must be no way to make anything too big in a short time. If it takes a long time, then maybe there will be a real change.Now it seems that these problems are relatively important. If they can solve these problems, it will certainly be a happy situation in the future.


    If they can''t solve them, then maybe these problems will become more headache. But either way, they will try their best. After all, the situation is such a situation, even if they don''t want to experience it, there is no way.


    Many people are more clear about this point, so they will have it in their heart. All kinds of ideas, many of which are very different. If these ideas can converge in East China, they are certainly a big advantage.


    In fact, there are still quite a few people in their country now. These people are basically divided into two factions, one is those who want to surrender, and the other does not want to surrender.


    Among them, those who do not want to surrender occupy the vast majority, and those who want to surrender are only a few. Many people basically understand this point, but if they want to solve it, they will not understand it so much.

 Chapter 1625

    Now Qin Shuo is waiting for the opposite party to take the initiative to surrender, or to show weakness. In this way, he must have this advantage for himself. Of course, it must be different in other aspects, which is an important point in itself.


    Especially in other aspects, this point is more important. If these points are not completely solved, then other problems may be even bigger.


    Now their mind is like this. If there is any change, it is almost impossible. The problem is now such a problem, as to what will eventually become, in fact, no one knows.


    If these situations can not be solved better, then in other aspects, there will be some difficulties, and these things will certainly become more and more as time goes on. Especially for these people, it is also more and more.


    As time goes on, these problems must be valuable, some of them are not the same. If we insist on saying that, in many aspects, they are facing so many problems.


    If they''re really feeling a little uncomfortable about this. There''s no way.


    If they can better solve these problems, then in the future, these problems may only be better in my society, but from the current point of view, this should still be difficult.


    But this certain degree of difficulty does not mean that they have no chance at all. In the eyes of the dormitory, there must be a certain opportunity. The sky at this time is also gradually dim down, I Qin Shuo is ready to no longer continue to manage these things.


    But let the people under him take care of these things. Anyway, there are many people under him. If they do not pay attention to these problems, they will not continue to pay attention to other problems.


    Because of such a reason, they have such an idea. The problem is such a problem. As for what will eventually become, they do not know.


    If you can solve all the problems, you can use nature is the best. If you can''t solve them, my problem may be that there will be so many of them.


    Now in their eyes, if anyone can solve these problems, then naturally there are some big problems.


    But on the whole, there won''t be any good solutions. The only way for him now is to solve all the things in front of him. He has to wait until later to solve the rest.


    Maybe for him, these things are also dangerous, but even if the danger is how to hit him, he will continue to persist.


    At this time, Qin Shuo suddenly heard a news that Britain seemed to support all kinds of children''s countries all of a sudden, and now Britain has delivered a large number of goods. And then I went straight to find Wagong.


    After hearing this news, Qin Shuo''s first time also had some surprise. I don''t know what kind of crazy Britain is going to help Java all of a sudden.


    In the past, although they said that they had also helped, they did sacrifice a lot of things last time, but they did not get much benefit until the end.


    But now he is doing it again, and Qin Shuo can''t understand what they are thinking in their heads. Maybe in their eyes, they still have some possibility of success, but in Qin Shuo''s eyes, they can''t succeed at all. He was absolutely sure of that.


    After all, now they have developed to such a degree. If they can still succeed, it is entirely Qin Shuo''s own dereliction of duty. But this time, since the opposite side has already sent so many soldiers.


    He also helped Java, so Qin Shuo must pay attention to this time. Qin Shuo also knew in his heart that they probably knew something, otherwise it would be impossible to make such an action.


    After all, it won''t be much good for them to do so. On the contrary, there will be some disadvantages. These disadvantages will even be very big, so this is an idea of Qin Shuo.


    If the opposite side continues to rectify, then Qin Shuo can only use some relatively strong means.


    Generally speaking, although there are many problems that Qin Shou is facing now, they also have a great opportunity when facing these problems. If we can let such an opportunity make up for you.


    In the later stage, the benefits to them will certainly be greater. As far as the current situation is concerned, this kind of consequence is very likely to occur, and even this kind of consequence may become a better one.


    As for whether such a speculation about xianshou was correct, she said she did not know. This time, because I had done it, it was so clear that she could not let them go.Since they started, they must interrupt their hands and feet to let them know how powerful they are. Qin Shuo believes that they should still not know something, so their attack this time also makes Qin Shou have some doubts.


    I don''t know what they''re doing this time. If they really want to teach you to play and go back, you should not be so enthusiastic.


    It''s not good for them. After all, once they meet the queen, maybe the queen will tell all the things that happened before.


    Therefore, Qin Shuo must be extremely vigilant about this matter. If there are any accidents, they will not be able to bear by themselves. Maybe those accidents will become more and more serious. But judging from the current situation, Qin Shuo has no idea.


    Up to now, their ideas have basically not changed much. As far as the current situation is concerned, it is still a relatively important person.


    If we don''t pay attention to this point, he is not in this situation. So he has a strange idea about the queen now. In any case, he certainly supports the queen.


    But I don''t know what I should do after the later stage. I also need to see what kind of degree I can support, if the degree of support is higher.

 Chapter 1626

    Then the situation must be better. If the situation is low, maybe things are not so simple. Generally speaking, these things are relatively difficult.


    If they can overcome these difficulties, they will naturally win a good result in the later stage. If they can not overcome these difficulties, they will certainly face more serious problems.


    In fact, their thoughts are just like this. In addition to this, they will not have any other ideas. If there are some other ideas, they will not be a good thing or even a bad thing for him.


    Generally speaking, things are like this. Sometimes the situation itself is to distinguish between the good and the bad, some situations are to be better, some situations are to be faster, as to which one is.


    In fact, he did not know. Although he was also estimated by a hero in his heart, he did not know whether these estimates would become a reality in the end.


    Personally, he certainly hopes that he can gradually surpass him in the future. However, as for whether it will be like this, it depends on their performance. If the performance of the latter is very good, then it is natural for these problems.


    If the performance is bad, we should start from another point. They must have attached importance to this matter, otherwise it would not have been like this.


    If he didn''t take it seriously, it might have been worse. However, as far as the current situation is concerned, the situation is still very good.


    If there is any big accident, then it is not a good thing for them. What they are most important now is.


    What is very simple, perhaps 10 points complex, they are now facing a lot of things itself, so the pressure on their bodies is very big.


    If this continues, then their future situation should be even worse. Now the pressure in their eyes is also so heavy.


    As for whether the pressure can be directly alleviated in the end, he himself does not know, but he certainly hopes that it will become like this in his heart. Otherwise, they will feel more headache on many subsequent problems.


    For them, these things should be solved by themselves. If they can''t solve them, then maturity is their own problems. Now he may not pay too much attention to other places.


    But for this aspect, he has to pay attention to it. If there is something too uncomfortable, he will feel helpless.


    Now in his eyes is actually like this. As for whether there will be some changes in the later stage, he himself said that he did not know, but his heart must be looking forward to such a change.


    Perhaps such a change is a change for him in the future. Although there are some simple things in his mouth, it is not so simple to really complete it.


    Now these things are all a kind of pressure for them. What he wants most is actually to reduce the pressure. If the pressure can be reduced, it will be the best. Even if it can not be reduced, it will not have a great relationship.


    In terms of his psychology, these problems are not big problems. Of course, he is not sure whether there will be some changes in the future.


    For many of them, as long as these things can be changed, the pressure on them will certainly be reduced in the later stage. Although this is only their estimation, they don''t know after the real completion of things.


    In this respect, there will be no such change. If there is, it will be the best. In many people''s eyes, these problems are actually a relatively difficult thing to do.


    Now in their eyes, in fact, everyone''s ideas will have some differences, these differences, big or small, are also some of the same.


    Qin Shuo also knew that he should have made a relationship with Britain, otherwise they would not be like this.


    But Qin Shuo himself is indifferent, after all, he was not ready to stand with them well in the past.


    After all, there will be some disputes between themselves and them. They also want to dominate. Although they also have some thoughts of punishment, more of their own thoughts will not be on the singing bar.


    Of course, Qin Shuo didn''t have any idea of punishment at all, and even his mind in this respect was still a little strong, but he knew that in this period of time.


    He certainly can''t show it, but if he shows it, then the final consequences will not become so simple. Maybe they can''t bear the final consequences.At present, there must be a large number of people in the United Kingdom. Some people do not want to be like this, or they are not willing to continue to tangle over many issues. What he is thinking is not all this kind of thing.


    Now in their eyes, these problems are more important. If these problems can be solved a little bit, they will certainly have a greater benefit, rather than the present situation.


    Now, in fact, there is not much benefit for him. If they don''t pay attention to these things, they may cause some headache in the future.


    These are not impossible, and even this kind of possibility is not a relatively large one, of course, this premise. You must also know that this is going on according to the current situation.


    Qin Shuo has a lot of pressure on the opposite side. He has a lot of ideas on the other side, which are certainly impossible to achieve in a short period of time.


    However, if it takes a long time, these problems may be realized slowly. However, there will still be great pressure on them. It is impossible to solve these problems on the skin.


    After all, there are some inherent pressures. If you want to solve these inherent problems, you need to work harder on many things.


    The problem is now such a problem, as to whether it can be realized in the end, he himself does not know.


    He must hope that these things can be realized by himself in the end, but judging from the current situation, there will still be some small pressure. Although the pressure will be solved slowly, it will certainly take some time.


    Now Qin Shuo is not prepared to tolerate such British provocation. In fact, there are a lot of things in Britain itself.

 Chapter 1627

    Sunset Empire also has some provocations to them in many aspects, and now the situation is to find these provocations slowly. After all, the court must be found back.


    In the past, they had a kind of disrespect for themselves. Of course, they didn''t respect themselves. However, this situation is different now.


    If we put it in the past, he would not pay attention to what problems, but now he is not only representing himself, but also representing his own country.


    That''s why he paid a little attention to these problems. He didn''t know what the idea of the opposite side was like. Anyway, the opposite side must want to directly interact with the water this time. Qin Shuo''s heart certainly didn''t want their idea to succeed.


    But there are some difficulties, but Qin Shuo still wants to continue to see the follow-up. If the follow-up can be better, then he certainly does not have to worry about these problems.


    If the follow-up becomes worse, he must pay more attention to these problems. There are things that they see in their own eyes.


    But as far as the current situation is concerned, they have some bad methods, which are indifferent in other aspects. After all, everyone actually has their own ideas.


    In fact, Qin Shuo wants to realize his own idea. In the past, the pressure they faced was a little big, but he could not solve it in the past.


    But at this time, he has some ability to solve problems, so he certainly does not want this situation to continue. If it continues, there will be some bad things for her. Maybe many people still have some doubts about this point.


    However, for the above-mentioned individuals, these misunderstandings are actually understandable. After all, many problems are still unsolvable. Maybe after a period of time, they can really clarify these problems. Now, the problems they are facing will be some big ones.


    Qin Shuo certainly attached great importance to this aspect. If he did not pay attention to it, it would not be the case.


    "It''s really hateful. I don''t know why those ghost guys suddenly took part in this war. I have to say that the strength of those ghost guys is still some strong, but this time, we still don''t want to continue to attack."


    Bai Qi always speaks directly at this time. He is also angry at this point. After all, before him, every time the navy was serving the public. This time, the army was needed, but he didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    Originally, he wanted to besiege, after all, for such a long time, he did not rise much above the moving average. For him, this point is almost unbearable. What''s more, such a long time has passed.


    He has been itching for a long time now. He just wants to solve these problems quickly. In this way, in the later stage, he has to solve fewer problems, not like now.


    Qin Shuo himself does not know whether these things will change in the later stage, but in his heart he certainly does not want to see too big changes. In this case, he feels that this is a good thing, at least his worries will not increase.


    Now he is facing more and more problems that he can solve. I don''t know if it will continue like this.


    Now these things are actually more important to him. If they can solve these problems, then nature is the best. Even if they can''t solve them, it doesn''t matter.


    Now the pressure on them must be very great, and there is no way to eliminate the pressure through the general way.


    Perhaps only to the later time can through some other ways, such as this kind of pressure to slowly eliminate.


    But in a short time, there must be some unlikely.


    These things will certainly become a worry to him in the future. This is almost certain, especially for people like Qin Shuo, which can be seen basically.


    Now in fact, there are a lot of people in their own hands who want to do a do not attack.


    I don''t think this time. If we continue to attack, the danger will be even greater.


    After all, the sunset empire is also involved in this time. If such a country is involved, perhaps the problem is not so simple. In fact, up to the time before, Qin Shuo felt that this country has always been a excrement stirring stick.


    It''s not the first time that this idea has appeared. But it''s normal to think about it. After all, they want to grab some profits now.


    And compared with the current situation, I want to rise to you. It must be like this. Anyway, it makes Qin Shuo feel bored. But it''s a bit of a conversation.But in terms of the current situation, let''s first say that I didn''t feel how upset I was at that time. After all, they are not without themselves. We fought together.


    Even before, I still had such a big advantage. So in the eyes of my bedroom, I''m more free to worry about it. Now, as long as I have completed so many of my most basic things, I am much better.


    Qin Shuo, one of his opponents, will surely try to make them agree. This thing can only follow their own ideas to do. They can''t follow their ideas.


    For this, Qin Shuo had been reborn twice before. However, in the past, the result of rebirth seems to be the general situation.


    But now the situation is much better, in many ways they are not as tangled as before. In the past, the navy was not particularly powerful.


    They are able to use some strategies to repel them. Now the strength of their navy is so much middle-class. So now please forgive me. The idea must be more. Generally speaking, this is a relatively normal thing.

 Chapter 1628

    In fact, Qin Shuo knows that in a short period of time, his own problems should not be solved. Of course, if the time goes on, maybe these problems will be solved.


    But in that case, I don''t know how much time will be wasted. In Qin Shuo''s eyes, the best thing is to be able to solve these problems.


    In this way, it can be better. It is not like other situations. In other problems, he faces less things.


    This time, Qin Shuo, in fact, has paid a lot of efforts for this, or in the eyes of many people, Qin Shuo''s efforts are nothing at all.


    However, in Qin Shuo''s eyes, if these problems can be solved slowly, there will be no big problems. With the growth of time, these problems will certainly become more and more complex. At that time, they will face more and more problems.


    When these problems develop to a certain extent, the pressure on them may be less.


    The problem is now such a problem, as to what will eventually become, in fact, she does not know.


    If these problems can be solved, then her future situation will certainly be better. If he can''t solve these problems.


    Well, maybe what he has to pay next is to be more, but no matter from what extent, it is said that he does not want such a situation to appear.


    He wants to pay things, in fact, there are, but he can not pay too much, in that case, maybe it will be more difficult after him, for him, these can be regarded as a more important thing.


    If we can solve those problems, then nature is the best. If we can''t solve them, then he has no way.


    Now Qin Shuo is sure that there is no way to use it. If it can be used, then Qin Shuo will certainly use it at the first time.


    But now he can''t control the whole sunset empire. Now the sunset empire is not in his hands. Even if he wants to participate in some of these things, it is very difficult.


    Because of this, it is said that Qin Shuo is too hard on him than Miao. After all, if he is too hard on him, he may not have any advantages in the future, but will have great disadvantages.


    Especially for them, these problems are certainly very important. If we can not solve these problems, the situation may be different.


    With the growth of time, these problems must be solved slowly in his later time.


    The present problem is actually such a problem. As for what will eventually become, she does not know. Of course, he certainly hopes that he can develop to a better level in the future.


    Now if we continue to press on, it will only have this kind of disadvantage, rather than what benefits it will have. Therefore, Qin Shuo is ready to temporarily stop the degree of his own coercion.


    But he certainly can''t stop for too long. It''s OK to stop a little in a short time. Now I know that the opposite is very anxious about this point.


    But I am not in a hurry at all. As long as I wait, I don''t have to be as anxious as they are. The problem is now such a problem. As for whether there will be some changes in the end, they don''t know.


    Now they have a strange feeling about the sunset Empire itself. First of all, if he had to fight the sunset empire by force, he would have been reluctant to do so. If he did not, he would have felt a sense of suffocation.


    Now they have basically solved a lot of problems, and there are only a few problems that have not been solved.


    Generally speaking, he can cope with most of the problems himself. There are only a few small trees, and he can''t deal with a few problems.


    But these few problems are not too many to some extent. If they are willing to solve them, they will also solve them quickly.


    Now Qin Shuo can only exert certain pressure on diplomacy. After all, now he has only such a way. It is impossible to exert pressure in other places.


    Many people actually know this, but if you want to really achieve this, it is not a simple thing, even very difficult.


    On the surface, this seems to make many people feel confused, but if people understand the current situation, they may not feel confused at all.


    The problem is now such a problem. As to whether it will change in the end, they do not know.In fact, there are some differences among them now, but these differences are also very normal to some extent.


    Yes, after all, they have heard a saying that where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. If you take this sentence again, it can be said that if you are under 300, there will be some disputes in some places.


    Now in their eyes, these problems themselves are more difficult to solve. Now in their eyes, the first thing to solve is these problems. If they can not be solved, in the future, it may be more difficult for them.


    But generally speaking, there is no big deal. These problems can be solved in some other ways.


    Now for them, there are still a lot of problems to be solved. Of course, these are also from a variety of angles. Some of them are definitely more important, while others are more convenient. In fact, each angle is different.


    If we say that at this time, they can completely attach importance to these problems, then in the later stage, they will certainly be better for them. Although it is said in the end, they do not know what kind of results they will become in the end.


    The problem is now such a problem. As for whether it will change them in the end, it is still more unclear. In their eyes, they must hope that these problems can be changed a little.

 Chapter 1629

    It is not like before. In the past, they faced more problems, and those problems were more difficult to solve.


    With the development of time, these problems they are facing will certainly become more and more serious. The situation is now such a situation. As for whether it will eventually become other situations, they do not know.


    "There are still many problems that we need to solve. If we can solve them, they will be the best. If we can''t solve them, there will be no solutions."


    Qin Shuo also looked at the people in front of him at this time, and then said directly. It can be seen that he attaches great importance to these things. This kind of attention is actually a very normal thing.


    "In accordance with my idea, I can''t believe that we are such a strong opponent now, or dare to bully us. Once the opposite party dares to do something, then I will definitely let them know my strength."


    Bai Qi also felt very angry at this time, and then said directly. It can be seen that his anger is not fake, but in Qin Shuo''s eyes, this kind of anger is useless at all.


    Maybe in the future, this kind of anger will have some use, but at present, these anger will not bring them any benefits at all, but will bring a lot of disadvantages, and will not help them too much.


    In fact, the enemy now hopes that they can be more anxious. But if they skip the level, the enemy will actually be more arrogant. Therefore, the current feeling can only keep a clear mind.


    In this way, it is the most correct thing. Now the disputes between other countries and itself are basically over. Now Qin Shuo wants to extend his hand directly to the West.


    Although the situation in the west is somewhat chaotic, it is basically clear that we can see how the specific situation will develop.


    In the future, perhaps there will be a huge change in the west, but it is certainly not at this time, and this change will not be able to be realized in a short time. After a period of time has really passed, maybe some small changes will appear in this situation.


    If this situation continues to develop, they will certainly face more problems in the later stage. As for whether they can overcome these things, in fact, they regret. At present, they still have some difficulties to overcome.


    But even if there are some difficulties, there will still be some hope, as long as they have hope in their hearts now, then these problems will not be so important.


    The problem now is such a problem. As for whether there will be any great changes in the later stage, they themselves are not clear about it, but in their hearts, they certainly hope that the change will be more and more big.


    The problem is now such a problem. As for whether it will cause some other changes to them, Qin Shuo doesn''t know in his heart now, but in his heart, he certainly expects this.


    With the development of time, they may have some great changes in their minds, but these changes will not cause any serious consequences to them. This should be a key point.


    If they continue to adhere to one thing, in the later stage, this matter may also become a key point, but at present, and strictly, it has become a key point.


    Now in their eyes, these are actually some problems that are difficult to solve. If we can solve these problems, then the benefits for them are certainly great, but on the whole, they can not solve these problems very well.


    Now, whether it is a minister or a general, the relationship between them, although it is said that there is such a big, but the ideas of each of them will be different.


    Some people advocate attack, while others advocate defense. In any case, no matter what kind of claim is, basically, they have their own reasons. In this way, Qin Shuo feels more difficult to handle.


    After all, judging from the appearance, these reasons are all relatively normal. If we say that we really ignore these reasons, we will certainly not be able to do so. With the growth of time, people''s minds will certainly have a great change, some changes are very normal, some changes are not very good Normal.


    Generally speaking, once they want to solve this problem, the situation may be very different in the later stage.


    This time, he also had some doubts in this aspect, and then he did not hesitate. Then he went to see Queen Elizabeth. After all, he was also the queen of sunset Empire, so we must be more clear about the internal situation of sunset empire."You know I''m the queen of sunset Empire now, because there''s nothing I can do to help you with that."


    After hearing this, Queen Elizabeth rejected Qin Shuo''s request decisively at the first time. She even felt that such a request was too much.


    After all, Elizabeth can be regarded as the queen of the sunset empire in any case, but if he did, it would be too much. After all, his brother is the one who has a grudge against him.


    It''s not the people of the whole sunset Empire, so he doesn''t want to reveal this at all. This makes Qin Shuo some unexpected. I don''t know why he has to be like this.


    However, there is no way to do it. After all, these things are only available now. It depends on what he thinks, but he has no way at all. What he thinks is what he should do. This is what the situation is like now, not any other way.


    After all, now he is also the queen of a country, so he must not be able to sell the interests of the whole country. In fact, he has made it clear before.

 Chapter 1630

    For this, Qin Shuo also felt helpless after hearing these words. After all, he did not know how he should do it. Now there are too many people facing him.


    Some people seem to be happy on the surface, no matter how they are, they can only listen to the opposite ideas. But please forgive yourself for some indifferent things. No matter how, according to the current situation, you can only continue, but not as other.


    "In fact, what I asked you to do this time is not to betray your country. I must know that myself."


    Qin Shuo at this time is also direct mouth said, but now Queen Elizabeth seems to listen to this sentence is not the same, but think about it is a more normal thing.


    After all, now in his heart is also recognized this point, since he has already recognized this point, then the heart certainly will not have this kind of change.


    Since this is the case, the pressure to bear is actually greater. He has a headache for these problems, but it seems that he has no way to solve them in a short time.


    In this way, it gives you more pressure. You must be in various directions, not in one direction. Now he has such an idea.


    If Qin Shuo goes on like this, there must be some disadvantages for him, but not much good. Naturally, we can see his loyalty to his country.


    But Qin said that you just explained a little, after all, this matter is not his own thing. If this is not done well, maybe the whole people of sunset empire will have some other ideas, but if you think about it carefully, it is quite normal.


    Now, if they don''t change their minds, then in the later stage, there will be no great benefits, but some disadvantages. Even these disadvantages are beyond their means.


    Although Qin Shuo has said these words, Queen Elizabeth still seems to have some hesitation, but Qin Shuo has no way, after all, he can not force him.


    Even if there is jade on the opposite side, he can only wait for him to change his mind. If he can''t change his mind, it is not a good thing for him, but Qin Shuo has a certain confidence in his heart now.


    I believe that the opposite side in this respect certainly will not be too stubborn, after all, now the opposite side should have seen a determination to treat, since they have seen Qin Shuo''s determination, then they should have known what Qin Shuo thinks.


    If we continue to insist on it, it will not be of great benefit to him. On the contrary, it will have some disadvantages. This kind of harm will even have some big ones. As for what will become in the end, they do not know.


    But their heart must be hoping that this matter can be better solved, rather than as it is now. In this situation, it is not a good thing for them, but a bad thing.


    If I make a good job of this matter, then their future affairs will certainly be more troublesome, not as they are now, which is not particularly troublesome. In fact, they all know about it.


    The problem is now such a problem, that is, to what extent they can develop in the end, it depends on their own, but there are not many ways to deal with the current situation.


    Maybe he has some methods in his heart, but in a short time, this kind of thing is certainly not possible. Maybe it will be a long time before it can be realized.


    However, there is no lack of time in the current situation, so he can wait for such an opportunity. Maybe the waiting time for such an opportunity will be very long, but he doesn''t care.


    In fact, Qin Shuo knows that he doesn''t have any other ideas. Now he just wants to arrange this point well. Therefore, Qin Shuo will say so many words, and he has no great malice towards his country.


    After all, it is very clear in the new dormitory. The public is more serious. The official belongs to the official, and the military must also belong to the military. He knows these things himself, so it is not expensive in many aspects, so he attaches great importance to it. Of course, if we pay attention to it now, maybe the effect is not too big.


    Now he has to solve these problems, and then continue to persist. In fact, they know in the bottom of their heart that if they don''t solve these problems, they will be more miserable in the future.


    According to the current situation, if we continue to carry on, they may fall into a disadvantage in many aspects, and they are on the first floor. In the case of playing, this disadvantage is not easy to make up for.In fact, many of these problems have occurred in the past. These problems are basically problems that can be solved, if any.


    Then nature is the best. If they can''t solve the problem, they will face more pressure.


    In the end, both sides reached an agreement. This time, the queen has already tried to understand this issue. If she continues to insist, it will not do him any good.


    After trying to understand this, he started to write some information about sunset empire. Of course, these materials refer to some official materials.


    Qin Shuo only cares about the official issues. As for the problems of the people, he doesn''t have the spare time to care about them.


    Now Queen Elizabeth is also heartache and headache for this line of work. She also knows that if she really wants to continue and live, she must be fresh and bright in this respect.


    And he doesn''t want to fight between the two countries. After all, he is very clear about the strength of Qin Shuo''s side, and he also knows you. But after the two sides fight, no matter who is taking advantage of it.

 Chapter 1631

    Maybe at the end of the day, there will be bad luck on both sides. In fact, the probability of this kind of situation is very high. Maybe in the future, this kind of situation will be more and more.


    Now, with the growth of time, these problems are certainly more important. Of course, the degree of importance will increase slowly, but it does not have much to do with them, especially for them.


    I have a lot of things for them to consider now. If I can''t think about these problems clearly, they will face more problems in the future.


    Now, in fact, each of them has some different ideas, but these ideas are also tend to be consistent, and they do not want to have any big accidents.


    If the accident is really too big, it will not do them any good. At present, most people have such an idea in their hearts. As for whether they will eventually become other things, they do not know. The problem is now such a problem.


    With the growth of time, they must pay more attention to this aspect. After all, once they pay attention to these problems, they will only have this benefit in the future, rather than have any disadvantages. In fact, they all know this in their heart.


    Queen Elizabeth also had some other ideas at this time, but those ideas are basically very similar, and there is no big difference. For them, these ideas are the most normal ones.


    With the growth of time, their hearts will gradually become different. Of course, this has the advantages, but also has the disadvantages. No matter which side they are, they are now looking at these issues very important.


    Now their cooperation will certainly play a very important role in the future. After all, both of them are kings of the same generation, and they are also very smart. If we can add them up, it will be a good thing for them in the future.


    But now Elizabeth still seems to have some worries, repeatedly asked Qin Shuo to be a little lighter when fighting later.


    Only in this way can he be better for his side. Otherwise, he will not hand over those secrets directly. In fact, his purpose is just his own people.


    I have also promised him that if the soldiers can be caught, they will be captured directly. If they can be released, it is definitely impossible to release them.


    If those soldiers are really stubborn to the end, then it is no wonder that Qin Shuo and their hearts are too hard. This is also a normal thing, especially for them.


    In any case, they have basically reached an agreement in this respect. In this way, there will be no big differences between them.


    However, if we reach a consensus on this issue, then on other issues, they also don''t have to think about it. For them, these are more important things in themselves.


    If they can do the best in this aspect, it will naturally be a benefit. If it is not done well, it is really a headache. Now the situation is such a situation. As for what will eventually become, they are all themselves.


    Including the information provided by the queen now, although it should be of some use now, if it is really in the battle, I still need to carefully analyze this information.


    In fact, the whole sunset Empire has experienced a great war before, so if they want to send soldiers here this time, they can''t send a large number of soldiers in a short time. This time, they can only send a few videos.


    In this way, the pressure on them has been reduced a lot. If we put them in the previous situation, they will have a lot of pressure.


    Although the strength of our navy is gradually rising, and even now it has reached the level of the first-class countries in Europe, there is still a small distance from sunset empire. Of course, this distance is not the distance above the quality, but the distance above the quantity.


    Generally speaking, science and technology itself has a kind of blowout effect. Once it is a basic science, after a major reform or promotion, it will produce such a situation.


    The role of basic science itself is very big. If we can make use of basic science, they will have an advantage in many aspects. After all, basic science is one of the most basic science. If you can break through this thing, it will be better in other aspects ¡£


    These things are actually more important to them. If these things are completely prepared, then these problems are not big problems, but if we put them in other aspects, maybe these problems will become some big ones, but specifically speaking, it is not a big deal.For them in general, there must be some harm, but for their part, many things are better.


    Now the sky is also gradually dim down, for them, such a dim sky is not a good omen.


    Maybe now the battle will start soon. For them, once the battle begins, maybe the situation will be even worse.


    Now these two countries themselves are very strong countries. If we can make both countries well, the situation will certainly be better in the end.


    If we can''t solve these problems, maybe the situation will get worse in the end. But no matter what, people have already got some numbers in their hearts, and they all know what to do next.


    If they can solve these problems in the end, then naturally it is the best. If they can''t solve them, the pressure on them will be heavier.


    But they are not afraid that the pressure on themselves is too heavy. What they are afraid of is that the pressure on them is too light. In this way, there is no consolidation effect on them.

 Chapter 1632

    After all, there are some things that Qin Empire wants not to worry about now. After all, there are some things that Qin Empire wants not to worry about after sunset.


    Although they can''t say that they are besieged on all sides, they are in the same situation. Therefore, they also want to find a way to allow themselves to pass through such a situation.


    But at present, it is impossible to find such a road. It seems that they have been trapped in such a situation all the time. Even if they want to find a relief, they can not find it at all.


    Generally speaking, there are still some problems in these problems. Otherwise, in many aspects, there are also some problems that make people feel troublesome.


    If there are too many problems, then in fact, the problems are quite big. If these problems are added up, there must be some bad situations for them.


    The problem is now such a problem, but the situation is not such a situation, if these problems are superimposed, then the problem is certainly not the same. This is the case now. As for the final outcome, there are some differences.


    Now for them, they must solve these problems. If they don''t solve these problems, then the problems they are facing will certainly be bigger in the future.


    In fact, today''s Charles II also has some tangles. Before that, Qin Shuo actually had such an idea.


    With the growth of time, there are more and more problems, but these problems are certainly very important, if they are not too big.


    Then maybe there will be some too much, but on the whole, there is no big problem. As time goes on, these problems will certainly have some troubles.


    Generally speaking, it is such a situation. As for whether there will be other situations, he himself does not know, but he certainly hopes that these situations can be better.


    The problem is now such a problem. As for what will happen in the end, there will be some differences.


    With the growth of time, these problems are bound to become more and more important, of course, if not important, then there are not too many ways.


    If these problems can be better, in fact, they don''t have to worry so much, but what they are worried about now is that some problems are too big.


    On the whole, this is not a big deal. The situation is now like this. As for what will eventually become, she does not know.


    He naturally hopes that the current situation can be better. If it gets worse, then the situation may be different.


    With the growth of time, these problems will gradually become more and more important. Of course, if they can solve these problems, they will certainly be better. If they can not be solved, the situation will be different.


    But now Qin Shuo doesn''t have to worry about so many things. Now the things he can worry about are basically solved, and the remaining problems are basically small problems.


    At this time, Qin Shuo also decided to inspect the manufacturer of the engine. Now the engine is only a diesel engine, which has not evolved to the standard of gasoline engine.


    But even in this way, Qin Shuo is still very happy, after all, this is a great progress, compared with the past.


    The difference between a diesel engine and a gasoline engine is also very big. As for what will happen in the end, she said she did not know.


    Now that diesel engines have been invented, Qin Shuo doesn''t have to worry too much.


    Love now, he also has a bold idea, that is, he will rise a wave of railway construction all over the country, of course, this is not his imagination.


    But after he thought carefully, he felt that it really had a certain effect, so he would think of it.


    Sometimes, building a railway track will certainly bring great benefits to the whole country. Now the diesel engines have been recovered.


    So maybe the green train will come out at some time. What''s more, the main purpose of qinshuo''s railway construction is not for this kind of benevolence and righteousness movement.


    In fact, most of them are for the transportation of some goods. After all, the development of transportation means that the communication between the whole country can be greatly enhanced. In this way, it will definitely have this benefit for them.


    Once they can be strengthened to a certain extent, the situation may be better, but on the whole, these problems are still relatively large.After talking about such a plan, many people have other ideas, but generally speaking, they don''t have any big ideas.


    It''s almost like this. In other aspects, there may be some differences, but for him, they can basically overcome some.


    Once these can be completely overcome, then in the later stage, the situation will certainly be better. The situation is now such a situation, as to what will eventually become.


    In fact, they do not know, if we can solve these problems better, then maybe the situation will be better in the future.


    Now it is such a situation, rather than like others. With the development of time, the pressure in their hearts will certainly become greater and greater.


    But this kind of pressure is not too big. Basically, it is within the scope that can be borne, not outside the scope that can be borne.


    But if these problems can be solved, there will certainly be more benefits in the future. Generally speaking, this is the situation now.


    Perhaps in their eyes, these situations are like this, but there is no way. This is the situation now. If they want to have this change, it is actually difficult.

 Chapter 1633

    And this kind of difficulty is not too small, in their mind, if these problems can be solved, then the situation will certainly be better.


    Many people basically understand this point, but when they really encounter these things, there may be some differences. For example, this time Qin Shuo put forward this idea, and some people must be unified.


    However, some people are firmly opposed to it. No matter what part it is, it is very normal. In the eyes of the dormitory, it must be a very normal thing, and more normal than other things.


    If they can solve these problems, there may be some differences. If they can''t solve them, they will feel that there are some bad things.


    This is not the first time that such a bad thing has happened. In the past, it often happens, but it can be easily solved.


    But this time it seems that there are some differences. If you want to solve it simply, it is almost impossible. These things will have certain pressure for them, but when the pressure is really carried out to a certain extent, the situation will not be so simple.


    If they can complete all these problems, then naturally it is the best. If they can''t finish, then the situation may be even worse, but no matter which one, it is almost the same.


    In fact, if you want to build those railways, you have to pay a very high price. Even in terms of money, the cost is also very high. If they can''t complete this situation, they may have some more trouble.


    If they can''t solve these problems simply, then in the later stage, these problems will certainly be a little bigger. At that time, if they can''t solve them at all, then it will be a very difficult thing for them.


    Now the more time goes by, the worse the situation will be. But on the whole, there is not much development. However, there is no big deal. After all, for them, all these things can be understood.


    In general, there may be some things beyond the scope of understanding.


    However, in fact, these things are also more important. If he can better complete this point, it must be the best. If he can''t finish it better, maybe the situation will be worse.


    Qin Shuo this time is also gradually past, for them, these things must be more important, if you can not directly complete these things, then things may be more troublesome.


    Generally speaking, there are so many things they are worried about, but some of them are actually very necessary.


    Now, if you want to build a railway, there must be a lot to pay, but Qin Shuo certainly doesn''t care about these efforts now. As long as he can solve these problems, all his efforts are worth it.


    Now in the eyes of many of them, in fact, it is the same, so this thing is also slowly developing, if it can develop to the best, then it will certainly be better.


    They will certainly have some strange things about these railways, but on the whole, if they can solve these problems, it will be better.


    With the growth of time, these problems will certainly make people more convenient. The situation is such a situation now, but there are not too many solutions. If they can not solve these problems, the situation will certainly be different.


    Now the number of these railways will also slowly increase, for them, the situation will be a little different.


    The increase in the number of these things is a good thing for them. If we can overcome these things, then many of them will eventually fall into different degrees.


    The problem is now such a problem. As for what will eventually become, there must be some differences, but on the whole, the situation will certainly be some different.


    Qin Shuo this time has also been gradually passed, for them, these problems must be more convenient, of course, if we change to another situation.


    Perhaps the pressure on them will be greater. With the development of time, these problems will certainly be more and more, but there are not too many solutions.


    If they can solve these problems, then nature is the best. If they can not solve these problems, the situation may be even worse, but there are not many ways to solve them.Now Qin Shuo is not ready to pour directly into the apartment. You see, this time, he wants he Yanni to sign an agreement. In fact, this agreement is also very vicious. In other words, let your brother give him a piece of land and then compensate him for certain amount of money.


    Now we have to find Argentina. At first, we were all against this, but there was no way.


    In fact, many of them also know this. If they can really accomplish this little bit, they will certainly have a great benefit in the future.


    If we can''t finish it, it will do them a lot of harm. As for which kind of it is, we should look at their own emotions.


    If they can adjust these emotions, then nature is the best. If these emotions can not be adjusted, they will feel helpless.


    For them, if these problems can be solved, then naturally the best, if not, there is no way.


    They can only make some changes of their own in this respect. In fact, for them, the change is quite big, but there are not many ways.

 Chapter 1634

    The sky at this time has gradually become very late, for them, this is a very important thing, if not to add up these things.


    So in many ways, they have no way to clarify these problems. Once things are clear, many of their thoughts will change, but there are not many ways.


    The sky is gradually darkening at this time. If they don''t explain these problems clearly, then their pressure will certainly be greater.


    If they solve these problems, then things will be better in the future, not as they are now. In fact, many problems are not easy to solve for them, and Tiance is helpless at this time.


    In fact, the most lack of money is money. In many ways, they also need money. But if you want to get this money, you must think about it in many aspects.


    If he can''t think about these problems, there will be a great danger for him. Now in their eyes, this is exactly what it looks like.


    These things themselves are more important things. If they can solve these problems, they will naturally be the best. If they can''t solve them, there will be great pressure on them. Even in many aspects, the pressure can not be solved.


    Now for them, they have to say a lot of pressure to release, so that in the future can more ease their inner pressure.


    Otherwise, they will fall into a very difficult situation in many aspects. In fact, they all know it, but it is not a simple thing to complete.


    If they want to complete these things, they must pay more attention to them in many aspects. There are some aspects that naturally have nothing to do with them. But in many very important aspects, there are some differences. There are many things that they are facing.


    At that time, she seldom felt worried about money, but now it is different. Sometimes he is worried about money.


    However, it is a matter of no means. After all, the bigger the country is, the more money they have to spend. But now it seems that this is a very normal thing.


    If they can solve the problem in this respect, then nature is the best.


    If they can''t solve them, they must face more problems. Generally speaking, it''s like this. But in other aspects, he doesn''t know whether he will change.


    If he has changed too much, there must be some disadvantages for him. Now it is such a problem. As for whether he will eventually become something else, he does not know.


    If they can solve these problems, they are naturally the best. If they can''t solve them, they must be more worried about their pressure.


    In their eyes, there are certainly many problems that can be dealt with. If we can solve these problems more conveniently, it will be a good thing.


    If it can''t be solved, then the pressure on them will also change a lot. This kind of pressure for them is also very big, want to change is not so easy at all.


    These things in their eyes is a very important thing, so they will certainly attach great importance to them, and in many ways will have such an idea.


    But these things are no big deal to them. If they can be solved, then nature is the best. If they can''t, then the depression will be even bigger.


    For them, if these problems can be solved, then nature is the best. If they can not be solved, the pressure on them will certainly become greater.


    If they can solve these problems, perhaps their pressure will drop to a very low level, but the most regrettable thing is that they also know that it is not so easy to solve.


    Even the solution is still very difficult. With the growth of the current problems, their pressure will certainly be greater, but there is no way for them.


    In fact, the increase of pressure is a very normal thing, if the pressure is not big, then he really has some abnormal.


    If they can solve these problems, then nature is the best. If they have no way to solve these problems, in fact, the pressure is really great, but there is no way.


    In a word, the problems they are facing are not too big, and there are still some opportunities to recover. However, if the situation is changed, there may be some differences. They all know this.Now the things they need to solve are not so simple, even can be counted as a lot of them.


    Now in their eyes, many problems can be solved relatively simply, but as for whether this situation can be realized or not, in fact, he does not know.


    Of course, they must have such an expectation in their hearts. Once these problems can be solved, the pressure on them will certainly be a little less, rather than what they are now.


    If they put these problems to a higher level, perhaps his pressure will become a greater success, but there is no way, after all, the situation is like this.


    If they don''t talk about solving this problem, their pressure will certainly continue to increase in the later stage.


    So now happiness is the idea before you think of it. Maybe in many people''s eyes, this idea is not very reliable, but in his eyes, there is only this way.


    If they can''t solve these problems now, there will be more problems in other aspects. This is the case now.

 Chapter 1635

    They are also very aware of this point. If we say that this is to earn this point and persist in it, then in other aspects, there should not be so much trouble, but there is no way to do it. Now it is like this.


    In fact, in life is often faced with such a choice, if the choice is right, then nature is the best, if the choice is wrong, then there is no way.


    Especially now, in a country, the choice between them is naturally a little more.


    In the face of such problems, they often fall into a helpless situation. However, it may not be a bad thing. Even to a certain extent, it can be a good thing. As for the real situation, they don''t know.


    If they can be more full in this, then in other aspects certainly will not become too big a problem, these they are also aware of, so for this point, many people will have some different ideas.


    Whether or not Qin Shuo and Queen Elizabeth have also discussed a lot of things, for these things, a brush a web page did not say too much.


    He just said some basic things, but he didn''t care about the rest. After all, except for these problems, all other problems were not too big for him.


    In a different situation, they may face more problems, but there is no way to deal with them, after all, they have to deal with these problems.


    They know that if they don''t continue to persist, they will feel these headaches in many aspects.


    If we can carry out this aspect to a better degree, maybe the situation will be different, but the probability of this situation is also too low.


    At present, there are almost such contradictions between the two countries, and it is not easy to reconcile them. Unless there is a savior level person, otherwise, no one can reconcile these matters.


    Now they can only reconcile these small problems, as for those big problems, it is impossible.


    Now, in their eyes, these problems themselves are more important. If they can''t explain these things to you clearly, then the problems will certainly not be so simple. Their thoughts are like this now. From here, they will not feel too much in the future.


    Now they are very clear in many aspects. They also know what they should do. If they can do well, then nature is the best.


    If it is not done well, the pressure is very great for them, and the pressure also comes from various directions. If they can relieve this kind of pressure, then nature is the best.


    If it can''t be relieved, their pressure will also be greater, but there are not too many ways to do this time.


    After all, they have used all the methods before, so now these are more important issues. Of course, this kind of importance is also reflected in many aspects.


    In fact, many of them also know that some problems themselves are not easy to solve.


    If we insist on solving the problem, it is certainly impossible. This should be a key point. He has nothing to pay attention to in other aspects, only pay a little attention to this aspect.


    But now the direction of his attention still needs some changes. Otherwise, for him, in many aspects, the pressure must be greater.


    Now the situation is that they have already taken their own bottom, and they have taken out a 7788. Such a site should be considered as a relatively rich one. Of course, if they can take out this kind of chassis.


    Nature is the best. If they can''t get it out, they have no way. After all, this is the case now. There is little else they can do about it.


    If they can complete these problems better, they still have some opportunities. If they are not good at all, they really have no chance. At present, there are not many chassis on his hands. Therefore, he must think about which one he should give at the end.


    Now, in fact, there have been many problems in the two countries. Now Qin Shuo is cautious about these problems. If they are not careful, they may fall into a very desperate situation in many aspects.


    But specifically speaking, these are not big problems. To some extent, they are only small problems. If you want to solve them, they are not so difficult.In Qin Shuo''s eyes, this is what happened. Now feel the most headache should be Queen Elizabeth, after all, he is also sandwiched in the middle of both sides, do not know what to do.


    Of course, he is indifferent to Qin Shuo''s life and death. Of course, he can''t say that he has no pity. After all, he is a queen.


    For these problems, he must have his own views. What he cares about now is only his own people, not other people''s people. He also has such an idea.


    In fact, these two ideas are very similar. Specifically speaking, they can be said in the past. In Qin Shuo''s eyes, they are like this.


    This time, Qin Shuo and his colleagues found a problem. It seems that the sunset empire is not only sending the food, but also sending a lot of soldiers. Even they are ready to send the Navy directly.


    Now, if these small problems are not solved, it is estimated that these small problems will also become a big problem in the future, but there is no way. In terms of the current situation, this situation may also be very likely to occur.

 Chapter 1636

    Although many people do not want to see such a situation happen, but there is no way, after all, many people have different ideas.


    Now, some of them want to fight, while others don''t want to fight. These two ideas actually represent the whole group of officials. Now, there are no big problems within this group of officials.


    The main problems are actually some external problems, but these foreign problems themselves are difficult to solve, if we want to solve them.


    It should be impossible in a short time, but if the time is too long, they will also feel helpless in these aspects.


    However, they do not have many ways to deal with these problems. After all, the situation has been shown. If they continue to persist in this way, it will certainly be more difficult to solve these problems.


    In fact, whether they want war or not, they can think of it.


    Now for them, if they can not solve these problems, then these things will make them feel some headache. Now in their hearts, in fact, people can guess out some problems.


    There is nothing wrong with this conjecture to some extent. After all, if these problems are not clarified, the problems in other aspects will not be too big.


    At present, many people are actually holding a kind of expectation. Such an expectation is an important thing for them. If he can solve these problems, they must be very happy. If they can not, there is no way.


    In the past, some people still have some other ideas about railway construction, but now it is not the same. Now many people have many ideas, and their main problem is basically to understand.


    After all, this is a thing that I insist on. Even if they have some worries about this aspect, there is no way.


    According to the current situation, if they want to develop, it will definitely take some time. It is not realistic for them to see some achievements quickly in a short time.


    The situation is now such a situation. As for whether there will be some big changes in the end, each of them will have some unclear.


    In their eyes, in fact, some ideas are very normal. If these problems can be solved, then naturally it is the best. If they can not solve them, there is no way.


    But now they have such a result, so if they want to change this situation, it is almost impossible.


    For them, what they want to deal with now is these problems. If they can''t deal with these problems, it is certainly not a good thing.


    At present, the changes they have produced are not too many. Basically, they are understandable changes. As for those that cannot be understood, we should start from other aspects, but not from this simple aspect.


    These things themselves have some disadvantages for them. If they can solve these disadvantages, naturally they are the best. Even if they can''t solve them, there is no way. Now they have such an idea in their hearts.


    Now in their eyes, many problems themselves are very important. If these problems can be solved, it will be a good thing, if not solved.


    They are also understandable, once these problems can be solved, then they do not have to worry about too many problems.


    As for the railway track, it has been developed, but until now, the train has not been developed. However, if you think about it carefully, there is something normal about it. After all, the railway track itself is not easy to complete.


    The more they encounter such a situation, the greater the pressure in their hearts. If it can be solved, it will certainly be a good thing. If it can not be solved, then the problems they are facing will certainly be greater.


    In their eyes, if these problems are not too important, then other aspects will also have some unimportant, after all, the planting is not in this aspect.


    Now for the train, Qin Shuo himself does not want to say anything more, after all, now he is also starting to do his best.


    If it can be developed, it is naturally the best. In fact, it is certain that it can be developed. But the most important thing is to see when it is developed.


    If it can be developed in a suitable time, then the problem is not big. If it is not developed in such a practice, it may be difficult for them to solve.Most of them now have such an idea that there is no big mistake in this idea.


    Of course, some small mistakes should also occur, but there is no way to avoid them.


    Now many times they will have such a situation, in fact, they are more inclined to treat people as people, but he has no way, after all, the situation is like this.


    If they can understand these problems, it''s no big deal. If you can''t write them out, then their pressure is really great.


    However, they don''t feel too anxious in their hearts. After all, these pressures are also a kind of motivation. If they can change these pressures, then the situation may gradually improve.


    These situations are quite normal in themselves. If they really attach importance to them, they will certainly not regard them as a problem. If they do not, they will become a problem.


    If these problems can be added up, then perhaps their pressure will be greater, but in terms of the current situation.


    This probability is not particularly high, and even the probability is relatively low, but in general, there is no way.


    Now the situation is waiting for such an opportunity, but waiting for such an opportunity as mine, he estimated that he would have to make a move immediately, but as far as it is concerned, he has not seen any opportunity.

 Chapter 1637

    Now it is the eve of a battle. If they can complete this battle well, they may welcome the attention of many people in the follow-up period.


    If they can''t finish this, maybe there will be a lot of problems at the beginning.


    Now the most important thing for them is to solve all the problems in their hands, rather than let them have more and more problems.


    They all know this, so now they have begun to manage their time. Of course, the time management in these three years is not a special time management, but a real time management.


    At present, Qin Shuo has some special feelings for these people at many levels. It is not possible to say that such feelings are not good.


    But it can''t be said how good this feeling is. As far as the current situation is concerned, there are still a lot of things they need to complete now.


    If these problems can be solved, they will be more happy in the later stage.


    If it can not be solved, then the pressure on them will certainly be greater in the later stage.


    These are things that can''t be done. Basically, on the surface, these problems can be seen by you. Many people now know this.


    Therefore, we all want to change, but if we want to change this kind of thing, we can''t finish it in a short time.


    This time, Qin Shuo must be determined to win Java. Otherwise, he would not have sent troops directly before. But if he could find the Kingdom, he would have been more successful in many aspects.


    Now the problem is such a problem, as to what will become in the follow-up, in fact, they do not know. There are still some tangles in their minds about these things.


    After all, if they continue to persist, they don''t know whether it will turn into a good thing or a bad thing in the end, or both are possible.


    Now the situation is completely to become a pioneer of the first industrial revolution, and now he must be able to occupy a very important position in the whole history of technological development.


    In fact, no matter in this respect or in other aspects, we can see that there has been a great change in our society.


    If we say that after the completion of the first industrial revolution, the strengthening of positive ties between the whole world will certainly be greatly enhanced.


    The face of the whole world will change at that time. Of course, at the end of the day, Qin Shuo doesn''t know what class he will become, but he doesn''t want to repeat the past history.


    In fact, before Qin Shuo was in the small-scale peasant economy, he also knew that it was certainly impossible to develop the small-scale peasant economy for a long time.


    At best, a country can make people eat and put on clothes, but it doesn''t make people''s lives better.


    But now Qin Shuo is also beginning to encourage some people to establish some small and medium-sized enterprises, even if their own officials want to build these enterprises.


    So up to now, Qin Shuo has always supported him. Of course, he still supports him up to now, and he may not support him in the future.


    In such a situation, in fact, he has no way out. If he says that he does not support it, he will fall into a passive situation in many aspects, rather than the present situation.


    At present, they are all in an active environment. They can solve some small problems. Although there are few solutions for some big problems, they can also formally establish these things.


    In a word, their present situation is like this. As for whether it will become any other situation, he himself does not know, but in his own heart, he certainly does not want to have any big change.


    With the development of the industrial revolution, perhaps their situation will change slowly, but these changes will not make them feel that there is any special depression.


    If you think about it carefully, there is still some truth in this sentence, and in many aspects, they also want to carry out some reforms in this respect.


    Sometimes the reform itself is not so simple. In many aspects, they also need reform. If we do not carry out reform, they will fall into a passive situation in many aspects.


    This has been said before.


    Now it is not that they take the initiative to reform, but the society now urges them to reform, if they still maintain the current situation.


    Then, in the future, maybe they will be more semi colonial or completely colonial. I know that those people will certainly not let go of themselves, which is almost certain.Now Qin Shuo doesn''t have much hope for those people, because he knows that the nature of those people is like this, and there won''t be any big changes at all. If we want to make too big changes, it is certainly impossible in a short time.


    A country will be beaten if it falls behind. In fact, many people know it these days, so they have a certain understanding of this aspect in their heart.


    Now they want to keep their country strong as much as possible. Only in this way can they make themselves more comfortable in the future, instead of the way they are now. If they continue to be like this, they will not have any benefits.


    Now for them, in fact, it is such a situation. According to the current speed, if they continue to continue their own situation, the problem will certainly be very big.


    It''s not like it is now. Many of them understand this, so their thoughts will certainly be different.


    In fact, there are many people who support Qin Shuo. Of course, this kind of support comes from various reasons. The most important thing is that Qin Shuo''s personal ability is outstanding, so many people believe him.


    Qin Shuo has not encountered anything too big, and has always been a good result, because this is why they feel very happy.

 Chapter 1638

    Now their achievements will certainly get better and better as time goes by, not worse and worse. Many of them actually know this.


    This is the situation now. Qin Shuo doesn''t know what it will become. Anyway, he is doing what he wants in his heart, not other situations.


    Maybe many people have some different ideas about his mind, but on the whole, they are close to the pure one.


    The problem is such a problem now. If we can''t continue this kind of problem, it will cause some bad results in many aspects, but on the whole, there will not be any big change. For him, it is such a thing.


    If the situation continues like this, it may be that some hazards are fed back to him in the end, rather than some advantages. He himself knows this, so there will be another idea in his heart.


    If they can continue this situation, it will certainly be a benefit to them, if not.


    For them, it must be a kind of disadvantage, which is almost a problem that can not be changed, but they do not have too many ways.


    If they can continue this situation, it will certainly be simpler. If it can not continue, it may be very complicated. For example, the first industrial revolution this time, Qin Shuo can not let it die.


    If we say that he has lost this opportunity, I don''t know how long it will take to wait for the next opportunity. What''s more, the industrial revolution itself is a very good thing for him.


    If they can finish it, then nature is the best. If they can''t, he doesn''t have many ways.


    However, in view of the current situation, the civil and military of the Manchu Dynasty should have a clear understanding of this point, and most people support it unconditionally.


    Qin Shuo now basically can think of the Manchu Dynasty Civil and military ideas, if there are some different ideas.


    Then the situation may be different, but generally speaking, it is maintained within a limit, not outside a limit.


    If they can continue to say that there is a good thing that they will continue to say, then they will not be able to say the same thing.


    Now, science and technology in some places is a kind of blowout development. This kind of development is certainly a good thing for their whole country. In the future, maybe this kind of thing will be better, instead of maintaining the current situation.


    If we can play this point to the best extent, it must be the best. If we can''t maintain it to a better level, maybe the situation will be different.


    Now their thoughts are actually like this. As for what kind of changes they will have in the later stage, in fact, they do not know, but in their hearts, they certainly hope that these things can come to a more satisfactory end.


    What they hope to get now is a good ending, not as it is now. Obviously, such an ending can not make Qin Shuo feel very satisfied, but it will make him feel helpless.


    If they can solve these problems, then nature is the best. If they can''t solve them, there may be more problems.


    But generally speaking, there will be some small things about their ideas. They all know this, let alone in other situations.


    If they can solve this problem, then nature is the best. If they cut it off, it will make him feel helpless.


    This is a point for them, not in other directions.


    In his eyes, he must hope that these things can be more smooth, if not, he has no way, this is a very important issue.


    If we change the question, it is certainly not the case.


    At present, the battleships mentioned above are basically increasing at a rapid speed, which is the best thing for Qin Shuo.


    After all, Zhang Weijian''s important role for him is naturally needless to say. As for other things, although they have certain functions, they are not so big. This should be a key point.


    After all, the development of the navy is still at the top of the list. If we don''t put this in the top priority, I have no other way.Now he himself also knows this, because of this reason, so basically, it is maintained within a conceivable range.


    If we can continue to adhere to this situation, then nature is the best. If we can''t, there is no big problem.


    At present, Qin Shuo has almost three battleships in each fleet, and the total number is 12.


    Of course, some of them were not made in China, but were acquired from sunset empire before. But even in this case, there will still be many battleships in his hands.


    Now, if we can make these battleships play a role, then there will certainly be a huge benefit for the future, and even they can imagine the benefits.


    In any case, the role of battleships is still so great. If they can''t see this clearly, there will still be a lot of problems, not as they are now.


    Now they are basically maintained in a controllable range, rather than stable in an uncontrollable range. They all know this.


    Once these battleships can be obtained, there must be some advantages for them.


    Naturally, the role of these battleships is needless to say. If we can play the role of these battleships to an extreme, perhaps their situation will be better.

 Chapter 1639

    But from the perspective of the current situation, this kind of thing is also very difficult to happen. Maybe this is a key point. Many of them know this, but a large part of them do not believe it.


    In any case, there must be some different ideas in many people''s minds. If we say the same thing, it is totally impossible.


    But for these ideas, Qin Shuo did not completely oppose them, and even had some support for some of them.


    At present, there will be many problems facing them. If these problems can be solved, they will naturally be the best. If they can not be solved, their situation will become worse.


    Judging from their current situation, if they want to change their current situation, it is not so easy. First of all, they should clarify their goals in many aspects.


    If we can successfully continue the research and development of the strategic ship, it will certainly play a very important role. Now Qin Shuo is still thinking about an aircraft carrier, but it is certainly not so simple to get an aircraft carrier.


    After all, up to now, they have no such ability to create aircraft carriers. Of course, they still hope to get such an ability.


    But if we can really get this ability, then we can''t finish it in a short time. We must persist in it for a long time.


    Maybe it can be like this, but there is no way. In their eyes, if these problems can be solved, then nature is the best. If they can''t solve them, they will feel helpless.


    At present, these problems are certainly of great significance to them, but such a role is also within a certain limit.


    That is to say, in a predictable degree, if they can solve these problems, then the effect will certainly be great in the future, not as it is now.


    However, this is basically in a controllable situation. In this way, the benefits for it are more. After all, I don''t have to worry about anything else now, as long as I do these things well.


    Now, the most difficult thing to make an aircraft carrier is still its engine. After all, this aircraft carrier has just developed. The second one is actually its deck.


    In addition, if you want to build an aircraft carrier, it also needs a lot of steel. For them, this is actually a very important point.


    If you can''t complete this point, then other aspects are more difficult.


    Although there are a lot of iron ores in their country now, with the beginning of the industrial revolution, these iron ores will not be consumed directly.


    But there are still some places where iron ore mining is still difficult, because of this, so now the situation is to aim at some other places.


    No, if we can solve other problems, then the role of these problems should be reduced to a minimum level, not as it is now.


    Of course, they certainly know it, but they don''t have much idea about what will happen in the end.


    But from the specific situation, they should also have some small vigilance in this respect, after all, these things are also necessary for some vigilance.


    Now Qin Shuo can take Fusang as his own transit station. In fact, Qin Shuo''s biggest enemy is not his country, but his beautiful country.


    At present, the sense of existence of beautiful country is not too high, but it is because of this that Qin Shuo will be very careful.


    If he has a higher sense of existence, then Qin Shuo will not be so careful. His country itself is so powerful.


    But now there is not much sense of existence, which will let him feel some accidents, these accidents are more normal things to think about carefully.


    At least it is more normal than many things. If they can solve these problems, then the situation will certainly be better. If not, the situation may be different.


    If they don''t have a lot of ideas about this, then they don''t have too many ideas about others. Naturally, they know.


    But in other directions, he will not be too nervous, which can be regarded as a relatively normal thing. If it is changed into another situation, it may not be so simple.


    If we can solve these problems more simply, he will not feel much about other problems.


    This is actually the one he feels the most. If they can''t solve this problem, maybe there will be another change.However, these changes are not particularly big, and they are basically within a controllable range. They all know about it, so they will pay more attention to these aspects.


    Now beautiful country is actually a country that makes uncle Qian feel very headache. The ambition of this country in the future is certainly not small.


    No matter from which aspect, he can see this, but until now, he has been hiding his ambition.


    The beautiful country has not collapsed until now. In fact, there are some pitfalls in the human society. In fact, this country has collapsed once before.


    At the beginning, he collapsed at the hand of a white commander, but the white commander was actually a member of his own country. Because his country sent it to him, he made a mess of his country.


    But then there was a president who tried to turn things around, but since then their country has not been as strong as before.


    Originally relatively weak, their country is now becoming the first country. Many people also know this, so it is a pity for you.


    Unfortunately, there are not many ways for them to change this.

 Chapter 1640

    Now beautiful country has been hiding its own, so Qin Shuo will play a strong vigilance against them. If he is not in the mood for some vigilance, if he attacks himself at that time, he will have no time to react.


    Generally speaking, Qin Shuo is also very vigilant about this country. In fact, what he worries about most is not the real villain. What he worries most is actually this kind of hypocrite.


    On the surface, it is aboveboard, but in the dark it is the source of all evil, no matter what things and he can get some other people.


    But every time when something really happens, there is no way to find any evidence from him. In a slightly classic word, he is a completely non stick pot.


    In fact, the characteristics of their country are like this. Even if people want to change, there is no way to change it.


    It is also said that at the top of the Empire, he has actually bought a time bomb. As for who this man is, there has never been a final conclusion. Of course, now it must be. Many people are speculating, but they have not been able to guess who it is.


    Therefore, they are ambitious for their own country. If they belittle him, they will only suffer from their own, not others.


    It is because he is also clear about this point, so that his heart will feel some fear, do not want such a thing to happen.


    But after these things happen, the pressure they face will certainly be greater.


    Some time ago, some news came from this country. It seems that they also want to carry out some international trade with their own countries. After all, they have seen some sweet things.


    It is also known that both sides have made great efforts in international trade. If it is not for this, they certainly do not want to participate in it.


    Well, a lot of maritime trade has been controlled by Qin Shuo, so they want to get Qin Shuo''s consent before doing these things, or ask Uncle Qin to borrow them.


    However, Qin Shuo directly refused such a request, because he knew that according to the productivity of the country, once it entered the large-scale international trade.


    Other countries can only drink soup, which is not good for the general situation, so he will refuse this point.


    After he refused this, people in this country are still very surprised. A lot of people in this country have a feeling of pride and complacency.


    In their mentality, their country is the most powerful. Because of this, many other problems have arisen.


    For such a country, it is certainly impossible for Qin Shuo to let them enter the international trade. Otherwise, the whole international trade may become a muddy water.


    Although Qin Shuo said that he didn''t like this country very much, he had to admit that they played a very important role in muddying the water.


    And they have always played a very powerful role in this respect.


    In the past, they often do this, and they always have a successful move. Anyway, they usually copy in such a way.


    Then let our country grow stronger. I have to say that such a method is really useful, but it is only to make our country strong, but not to make other countries prosper. In this way, people can feel that this country is really selfish.


    It can be seen that beautiful countries are almost unified now. Now they are the most powerful people, Czech people.


    This Jack''s personal strength can also be regarded as a relatively strong one.


    Especially in this aspect, it is also very powerful. In this way, it is certainly a good thing for him, but it is not a good thing for others. Generally speaking, the problem is such a problem.


    Now they are already a problem like this, and they are gradually expanding. If we say that they can''t solve such a problem.


    In other aspects, they will also face more problems. Although many people know this, they do not have many solutions or good solutions.


    Of course, in addition to this beautiful country, there are still some other countries, but compared with other countries, this country is what makes him feel.


    The most disgusting one is that other countries are better. At present, their power on the Asian side has not been fully established. Up to now, it can only be regarded as a relatively small situation, rather than a situation that is too large.If they can make the country strong now, the problems they face will be smaller.


    Now they attach great importance to this point, but to a certain extent, this kind of decoration is also very necessary.


    In other words, they may not develop into this situation. They also know this, so in many cases, they have made some very good defense.


    Although the role of these preventive measures can not be said to be particularly large, but in many ways are also able to bring them some very important role.


    If we can really restore these problems, then nature is the best. If there is no way to recover, it is a relatively bad thing. These things will certainly become more and more important in their eyes.


    Qin Shuo now has a special feeling for beautiful country itself. I''m sure he doesn''t like beauty in his heart. Naturally, I don''t need to say much about it.


    Once they come to attack themselves, Qin Shuo will still have some other means, and even these other means are still very important.

 Chapter 1641

    Now I can take Fusang as my base, and then I can make use of this base. Then the situation will be different.


    If he can completely establish this base, then nature is the best. If you can''t get up, there is no way.


    Now a lot of people are very clear about this, so the faith in their heart is bound to be some different.


    Love in accordance with the current speed, they may also need a long time before they can re-establish a certain degree of prestige.


    This is almost impossible in a short period of time, but there is no way to do it. This is what happens.


    If they had some more methods, they might not have thought so, but now they don''t have many choices. Now their choices are almost all around this point, not around other points.


    If they don''t take this point as a key point, then the harm will certainly be very big. Almost no doubt about this point. They all know the problem themselves.


    But just knowing such a problem, there must be some insufficient, they had better come up with some ways to solve these problems completely.


    Otherwise, the pressure on them will certainly become stronger in the later stage, rather than as it is now.


    At this time, the Chinese dynasty has been gradually darkening. For them, these problems themselves are more important. If they can solve them, then naturally it is the best. If they can''t solve them, there is no way. Their only choice now is this.


    In the future, I can completely regard Busan as an aircraft carrier. In this way, I will play a bigger role.


    Now in their eyes, it is such a situation, and it is not so simple to solve it. I want to change these problems.


    Basically, there is no big possibility, or in a short period of time, it is almost impossible. If the time is longer, there is a certain possibility.


    Perhaps they are very full of this point, but the real situation will also have some different, and the way to attach importance to it will also have some differences, which is to say, some differences between them.


    Of course, if they can better improve this point, it will certainly not become a big problem.


    However, what they fear most is that they can''t perfect this point. In the end, there will be some big problem legends.


    From the present point of view, these problems are not too big a problem, but if we look at them in the future, they may be a big problem. Now I want to say that every time I think about these things, they are basically from the future, not from the recent period of time.


    According to their current situation, they all know what kind of situation will be in the future, but they can''t manage so much now.


    In their eyes, these problems are relatively important. If they are replaced by other problems, the situation may also change, but these changes will not be too big.


    Now, for a country like beautiful country, in fact, many people have a strange idea. Some people worship this country very much.


    Some people look down on such a country, but generally speaking, they are all in the same category.


    A large part of the indigenous people under their command do not know the country, but it is normal to think about it carefully.


    In fact, I have already been in the past. I seldom introduce such a country. After all, I am so far away from myself.


    And has always been between themselves are innocent, since they do not provoke their own words, then they are also too lazy to provoke them.


    If you can make such a situation the best, then you don''t have to worry so much. If they take the initiative to provoke themselves, maybe they will have some different ideas.


    If they can solve these problems completely, they don''t have to worry about anything else. But what they worry about most is that there is no way to solve such a problem.


    If they can really solve these problems, then nature is the best. If they can''t solve them, Qin Shuo will start to develop in other directions.


    Maybe many people still have some doubts about this point, but there are not too many ways, because it is such a situation now.Now Qin Shuo and his colleagues have already made almost all of those soldiers. For them, these problems must be more important.


    If you can solve the problem in the future, naturally it is the best. If you can''t solve the problem, you must be more cautious in some aspects. Otherwise, you will worry about some things and have some bad development.


    In fact, such a worry is not nonsense. After all, in the past, such a problem often occurred.


    But in the past, I always had some preparation, but now I have basically no preparation. After all, this war happened suddenly.


    In fact, he had thought well before this battle, but he didn''t think of such a problem. Maybe for him, such a problem is really a little uncomfortable.


    After all, if he wants to solve the problem, then basically something can''t be solved. If he doesn''t solve it, he will certainly have some pain in his heart, which is basically going to have some trouble for him.


    But a message suddenly came. It seems that the sunset empire of this time did not want to attack this country. Because of this, the pressure they are facing is also much less.


    In the past, the pressure they faced might have been a little big, but now there are some small ones.

 Chapter 1642

    If they can solve these problems now, they will surely be better. If they can''t solve these problems, they will certainly be more miserable in other aspects.


    In the past, the problems they faced were relatively large problems, but now they always have a little less problems. But generally speaking, they must face a lot of problems now.


    But there are not too many solutions. If they can solve the bigger problems, then things will certainly be simpler.


    Not as they are now, they also know this, but it is not so easy to solve.


    Perhaps if they want to solve it, they will have more ideas about this aspect.


    If they can really complete these ideas, then naturally it is better. If they can''t really complete them.


    Then they must face more problems. Even in this way, he has no way. After all, the situation is like this.


    If there were more problems, they would have more problems.


    For other issues, they do not want to say how detailed, after all, even if it is said, for a while between the gang is certainly not clear.


    If the time is too long, the pressure on them will also be too much, so they will have such an idea.


    Although to a certain extent, pressure is actually a kind of motivation, but in more cases, if it is your pressure, it will not be of great benefit to them.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, they do not have much solution. After all, it is such a situation now.


    If they can solve these problems, then nature is the best. If they can''t solve them, then the problems on both sides will become so big, but on the whole, there will be no big difference.


    If we let them continue this situation, it may be more difficult, but in the current situation, it is almost impossible.


    Now the problems they can solve themselves are not too many. Now most of them are basically with the help of others. So it can solve some problems, and the rest are basically some things that can be replaced by other ways.


    Now, if they want to solve the problem, they must start with the most basic solution. Judging from the current situation, they may not have such a good solution when they are in a group for a while.


    But this is not their fault, because the situation is like this, but the retreat of sunset Empire at this time is really a good news to Chen Shuo.


    He had even been ready for a decisive battle before, but this time he didn''t expect that they all retreated.


    But at the same time, he also had some losses. After all, he wanted to try the power of the sunset Empire Navy before, to see how big the gap between the two countries was, or whether he was going to catch up with them soon. After all, they were not all navies this time, just a part of the sea Qin Shuo was sent by the army, so Qin Shuo had such a confidence. If they sent all the navies here, it is estimated that Qin Shuo could only discuss with the opposite side at the first time.


    After all, the number of battleships on the opposite side is probably more than 50 years old, and his side is only a teenager. However, the best thing is that there is no aircraft carrier on the opposite side. After all, at this time, many things can not be launched by aircraft carriers. This should be a terminal point.


    Even if you want to launch these things with an aircraft carrier, it''s impossible. However, according to the current situation, if we continue to carry on, there should be some things that will make them feel headache. However, this is under the control of Qin Shuo, so he doesn''t feel much Ideas.


    If these things can be done well, it is naturally the best. If not, there is no way. This is an idea in his mind. Generally speaking, it is in a relatively normal situation, and there is no other idea.


    Of course, some people''s ideas may also make people feel more confused, but there is no way. After all, the situation is now such a situation, even if they want to change, there is no big possibility.


    Now in their eyes, these things are uncontrollable. If these problems can be solved now, there will be more problems, but. If many problems are solved, the situation will be different.If we change now, then in the later stage, there will certainly be a great progress. These should be a key point. Other people also know this.


    Some things can''t be understood in their eyes. If they are too clear, it is not too good for them. This should be a key point. Many of them know this.


    Now in their eyes, there are some men in these problems themselves. If they want to solve them, it is impossible to solve them in a short time. If the time is longer, there will be so many things to follow up. Generally speaking, this is the situation now.


    If they can reverse the situation again, there are some other possibilities. If they can''t reverse the trend, then the matter is equivalent to being settled.


    Well, the information put forward by Elizabeth before is basically of little effect now, so in fact, I have an ordinary mind on this point.


    Anyway, things have developed to this point, even if he has some other ideas, it is not possible.


    According to the current situation, they may have some headache in many aspects in the later stage, but there is no way.


    All of them are in their expectations. If these expectations can not be achieved, then he will really feel helpless.

 Chapter 1643

    Now, as long as they can solve these problems, they almost don''t have to worry about the rest of the problems. What they worry about is that they can transfer to other things. Now, this is what he believes, and it has always been important in his eyes.


    If he can control these things, there will be no problems in other aspects. He knows this, so there will be some changes in many aspects.


    In his eyes, these changes must be a very important thing. If we can''t make these changes well, in fact, he has some helplessness in many aspects.


    If they can''t complete this aspect, then other aspects are even more impossible to complete. He knows this.


    But some things are not so simple. If you want to make it clear, you have to have a certain opportunity, and now it is obvious that they have not reached such an opportunity.


    In the above-mentioned eyes, these problems are not big problems for the time being, or even just a small problem.


    If he can solve these problems in front of him, then nature is the best. Even if he can''t solve them, there are some innocuous things.


    Many of them also know this, so they have a lot of other ideas for this.


    Now he also put these things in his own eyes, and they all know this. If we can make this clear, then in other aspects, they will not be so troublesome.


    After all, it is impossible to make clear these things for a while. If time can continue to grow a little, then there are still some possibilities.


    Now, once the sunset empire is completely withdrawn, it will certainly be a good thing for Qin Shuo, and it is also a great good thing. Now that they have all withdrawn, what is waiting for Qin Shuo is understandable.


    Now in the eyes of a large number of them, in fact, these are more important things. If these problems can not be solved, then there is no way to solve the remaining problems.


    Qin Shuo has such a country. He has a different idea. To some extent, he attaches great importance to this country.


    At present, the situation is also direct. All his troops have been sent to zaowa. Now many people looking for the kingdom are also very alarmed. They don''t know what to do next. It seems that Qin Shuo is already well prepared.


    After all, Qin Shuo was ready to attack them before. For such a reason, he must have made some preparations before.


    Now Qin Shuo wants to continue to expand this kind of preparation, and then the challenge for them will be bigger.


    If they can successfully overcome this challenge, maybe they will get a chance to soar into the sky, if they can not get such a challenge.


    Maybe they will be finished, but no matter what kind of impact on them is not particularly big, if such an impact continues to expand.


    Then, in many ways, it may have been a situation of inferiority. Now it is such a situation. As for what will eventually become, he does not know.


    According to the current situation, many of them also have some entanglement, but this kind of entanglement is within a controllable range, at least it is much easier to handle than other things.


    Now the king of Java must be very entangled. In the past, he thought his side should be safe.


    After all, the sunset Empire also came to rescue them, but now it seems that I think so. There are too many problems, these problems can not be simply completed, even they have to pay a great price.


    If he does not put these problems in his mind, then in the later stage, these problems will certainly become very big, and he himself knows this thing, so the rest of the problems will basically have some problems.


    However, from the present point of view, these problems should not be regarded as major problems, because there are still some other problems to be solved by themselves,


    if they can solve these problems, then naturally it is the best. If they can not solve them, then the price they are facing will certainly be higher, which is almost the same It''s certain.


    If they don''t make these problems clear, maybe the pressure on them will be as great.


    But there is no way. After all, the situation is like this. If they do not solve these problems well, there may be few problems in other aspects.Now with the growth of time, their pressure itself is like this, so even if they want to change, it is basically an unlikely thing, but the rest of the things themselves have some possibility to change.


    Now they all want to finish these problems as soon as possible, so that they can go back. Otherwise, they will feel headache if they stay in this place all the time.


    Maybe many people pay more attention to this point, but the degree of attention is not enough. If they change the situation, then it is estimated that it is still the same, not as it is now.


    In fact, pressure often appears in their body, but some people can gradually resolve the pressure.


    But some people do not have such a way, anyway, many people''s ideas will certainly have some different, but the differences are almost the same.


    This is the case now. If they don''t solve these problems, the situation will be different in the future.


    Now, there are various styles in their body. Some styles attract their attention very much, while some styles just don''t attract their attention. These problems will certainly have various ideas.


    Now the pressure on them is also very big. If you don''t change the pressure for money, then there will be some too uncomfortable, but there are not too many ways.

 Chapter 1644

    So now the situation is such a situation, as to what will eventually become, in fact, she does not know. Of course, now he has such an idea in his eyes.


    Now, if they can solve these problems, then nature is the best. If they can''t solve them, then there must be more problems.


    However, to some extent, it is not too difficult to slow down the pressure. As long as we pay more attention to some aspects, it is almost enough. But even if we want to pay attention to it, it is not particularly easy to some extent. Maybe in many cases, it will cause some rebound ¡£


    Now many people are worried that this will happen, so they will put so much pressure on them. Of course, if the pressure is too high, the problem will certainly be very big.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, these things in front of them are relatively difficult to handle. If it can be solved, then nature is the best.


    If it can''t be solved, it really makes people feel helpless. Generally speaking, it is such a situation that they don''t know whether there will be any other situations.


    They certainly hope that their situation can become more convenient, but in the current situation, it is almost impossible.


    Well, after all, these things are not so simple in their eyes. If they are simple, then there is no problem. Now there will always be such a situation.


    If they say they can deal with it now, then they can deal with it. If they can''t, they can''t.


    If they can get these problems to a better degree, then nature is the best. If they can get to a better degree, there is some helplessness.


    Now, with the development of time, these problems in front of us will certainly get better and better, rather than entering a worse and worse degree.


    Now in their eyes, these problems are certainly very important, but if there is no way to solve these problems, then they have no way.


    The situation is now such a situation. He himself does not know what it will become in the end.


    Of course, in his heart, he must hope that this situation can be better, rather than into a worse degree.


    Now the sky is gradually dim down, for them, if these problems can be solved, then nature is the best.


    If it can not be solved, then these things will certainly become a little more difficult, but he has no way, after all, the situation is like this.


    According to such a situation, time now, with the slow growth, in fact, the problem will be more and more big, if we can not solve these problems.


    Then some problems will certainly be different. They all know this, so they must have some influence.


    If these problems can be solved, then it is estimated that it is not so important. Now that they have solved these problems, some things will certainly be different.


    On the whole, there are still many people who want to surrender. If these problems can be solved, there will be many problems.


    Of course, if it can be solved, then nature is the best. If it can''t be solved, it really makes people feel that I really can''t come.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, it can be regarded as a matter of course. If it is replaced by other problems, it will be too painful for people.


    These things in their eyes seem to have been relatively normal things, if it is replaced by other problems, perhaps the current situation will have some differences.


    If such a problem is solved now, then these things will certainly have some uncomfortable, if we do not talk about these problems, then these problems will also have some.


    If these things can not be completed, then other aspects of things will certainly not be able to be completed. They all know this situation, and now it is such a situation.


    As for the final what will become, he himself is not clear, the current situation I can do is to let himself do the best problem.


    For them, some things are excessive, but there is no way. After all, if they want to change the status quo, it is impossible.


    Now if they solve these things, the problem will certainly become a little more difficult. If they change to other places, there may be some differences, but in terms of the current situation, it is still a very normal appearance.If these things are assigned, there will certainly be some helplessness, but this kind of helplessness has too many ways to change for you. If you want to change, then in the end, you can only encounter a more difficult situation. Now they know this, but there is no way.


    In fact, this time, I also found a lot of soldiers, so that''s how it happened.


    At present, many problems under Dushu are helpless. Of course, in many aspects, some people will miss me. If these problems can be solved, then nature is the best. If we can''t solve them, then we really have some helplessness.


    Now all these soldiers have been prepared, but there is no way to do it. Now they have only such a problem. If we change the situation, maybe it will not happen at all.


    Of course, these things must be very important in their eyes. If they want to solve them, it is still a relatively difficult thing to solve in a short time.


    So now they are in a dilemma in many aspects. If they can solve this dilemma in Beijing, it is the best. If they can not solve this dilemma, they will feel helpless in many aspects.

 Chapter 1645

    Now many people in java have finished their studies. After all, it is impossible for them to meet such a situation even if they want not to despair.


    For them, desperation is quite normal. After all, in their eyes, there are also many things to be solved.


    If these things can be solved simply, then nature is the best. If they can''t be solved simply, they must make more efforts.


    Now, in fact, there are still some people in their country. Now there are some other ideas. If they can''t realize these ideas, there will be many problems. In fact, there will be a kind of damage.


    After all, this is also a whole country. If one''s ability wants to confront the country, it is not a very simple thing. First of all, they should be prepared for many problems.


    Now Qin Shuo has prepared what he should have prepared. I feel very surprised at this time. Many people even feel that they can''t believe it.


    However, if you think about it carefully, it is quite normal to have such an idea. After all, even their words have not been changed, and there is no way to change them.


    Many people''s mind is that there will be some different, their country just because the strength is not strong, if we say that their country is strong, it will also be like this.


    Although the situation is more now, invasion, but this is the law of the game.


    He can only control his soldiers from killing innocent people. Anyway, there is no big relationship between war and civilians.


    In previous wars, he basically followed such a principle. Unless he had too much hatred with anyone, otherwise he would not attack those civilians.


    In fact, there is a slight racism in her heart, but this kind of racism means that her own nation is the strongest, and all other nations are inferior to her own.


    But we don''t regard other nations as inferior ones. After all, they are all living lives. Even the people in the game are all living lives.


    In general, there is a big advantage for her, but there must be a bad attitude.


    Now if these problems can be solved, then in the later stage, the role will certainly be great, which is almost no need to deny.


    Because the situation is now such a situation, if they continue, they may not produce too many ideas.


    Now they also regard these problems as a very important issue. Of course, these problems are very important in themselves, but to some extent, the pressure they are facing must be some, rather than the present situation.


    Of course, if we say that the greater the pressure they are under, then their return should be a little higher in the later stage. These are all the most basic problems.


    Anyway, I don''t know what others think. Qin Shuo thinks so now. Anyway, he is not prepared to send it to this country.


    Otherwise, it is estimated that he will dominate the whole Nanyang in the future. Now Nanyang is a more important place.


    What''s more, I have already made the next deployment before. I can''t abandon the previous deployment completely.


    Now if you want to arrange all these things, it is not a simple thing. They have to be prepared in many aspects.


    Otherwise, they will certainly enter a very troublesome situation, such as before. Anyway, Qin Shuo wants to prepare all the problems and then look at other situations.


    If the situation is good for you, then you will directly take action. If the situation is not too good for yourself, then you still have to wait for another opportunity.


    If you can get an opportunity, then naturally it is the best. If you can''t wait for an opportunity, it doesn''t matter. At least it''s better than now.


    Now people who have such an idea are not in a few years. Qin Shuo is not alone. Now many people''s ideas may be different.


    But in these different factors, there are some people who can solve these problems more conveniently.


    For most of them, if they can get a better chance, then nature is the best. If they can''t get a better chance, there is no way.


    After all, the situation is like this now. Even if you continue to insist on it, there is still no way to change these things. Now only a few of them can be changed.And a lot of times, he doesn''t have much to do. Now Qin Shuo is more like waiting for an opportunity. As for whether this opportunity can be replaced by others.


    In fact, he himself does not know, but his heart is sure to hope to get such an opportunity, so that in the follow-up process, it will certainly be more convenient, rather than as it is now.


    Although he is quite comfortable from his appearance, he is still unable to complete these things only if he knows that in many cases.


    Of course, this also depends on the specific situation. Sometimes, if the situation is good, then naturally it is better. If the situation is bad, he has no way to solve most problems.


    This is a kind of thought in their heart. For some people, these ideas are quite normal, but for many people, there are some abnormal ideas.


    As for which kind, in fact, they do not know, but now also with the change of time, slowly changing their own ideas.


    After all, no matter what day they are in progress, including their thoughts, they are also in progress. If their thoughts are not improved at present, then in the later stage, perhaps they will not have much chance.

 Chapter 1646

    At present, many of them know this, so it can be regarded as the kind that pays more attention to it.


    Qin Shuo is naturally very happy after knowing this matter. After all, he will think a lot of pressure in the future.


    Now he actually wants to regard Yazhou as his own transfer station. After all, before that, he has developed Yazhou to a very good level. In this way, many people know this.


    If Asia can be better developed, then naturally it is a good thing. If you don''t tell me, it doesn''t matter if you can''t develop it better.


    He knows this for sure. He will wait for other times to talk about other problems. In any case, in view of the current situation, he can only continue to persist.


    After all, now he is not just standing behind his own, but also standing a lot of other people, so every time I think about things, I can''t just think about myself.


    Many people in the enterprise know this, but if they want to solve this problem, it is not easy. Maybe it will take a long time.


    But in the recent period of time, there should not be such an opportunity, for this point, he can almost have some confirmation.


    Of course, this kind of confirmation may change with time, but it will not change much.


    If they can solve these problems, then nature is the best. If not, the impact on them is also so great.


    Now those who know the situation must know these things. If they don''t understand the situation, then there is no need to say anything more to them. He has already thought about this.


    But in other aspects, he will still have some small doubts, do not know when he can really rise, after all, this is not a simple thing.


    If they can play this situation better, then naturally it is the best for him. If they can''t play, then they may still have a lot of things to do in the follow-up.


    These things may be nothing in the eyes of many of them, but they are more important in the eyes of the masses. After all, they will face these problems themselves in the later stage.


    They must have a new idea, not a new one.


    If we say that I have now regarded this place as a transit station of our own, in fact, no matter in terms of military or economic aspects, this place can give play to a very good result.


    Many people actually know this, but it is not so easy to show it completely.


    Now he has talked about a lot of problems, which can not be solved. If we can solve these problems, then when they arrive, the problems must be better. It is not some other situation.


    In his eyes, if all these problems can be solved, then nature is the best. If not, there is no way.


    Now in their eyes, there is such a way forward, but from other directions, it becomes this way.


    Maybe in their eyes, this is a relatively normal thing, but it is not so in the eyes of the dormitory. He knows that there are many things. If he wants to change, it is not so simple. Maybe he has to change many other aspects, and then he will make a great progress in this respect.


    Now his progress is not particularly big, basically it is maintained in a controllable range, so these things are not what to you, too much to make him feel happy.


    Now he has the idea that he was lucky when he was in the past. If he did not develop Yangzhou in the past, it is estimated that the current situation is not like this.


    At present, a lot of international trade actually goes here, but the most important thing is the trade between them and clothing. This place is very important. He had such an idea before.


    If it was not for this idea, perhaps they would not have developed to such a degree in many places.


    Now these problems are actually in front of them. If they can solve them, they will surely have a better result in the future. If they can''t solve them, it is not a big problem.


    After all, they have already finished most of the things. Now there are only a few small things that they can basically solve.


    Now they have a lot of different ideas in front of them. These ideas are that time will certainly change, but the extent of change will not be too big. This should be visible in the future, not at this time.These things must also be very important in their eyes. You can see this point if you think about it.


    So far, in fact, Qin Shuo has verified the importance of his previous statement in many aspects. From this point, we can see how troublesome these problems are.


    However, no matter how troublesome, Qin Shuo can only slowly complete these things. After all, this is also his task. Even if he does not want to complete it, it is impossible.


    First of all, this time, it is certain that he will go out with the army. After all, he was like this in every major campaign before.


    What''s more, there are basically not too many things in his present court. If he doesn''t win, he will encounter fewer things.


    At that time, in their eyes, these things will certainly become some trouble, of course, these troubles to some extent.


    You can still solve it a little, but the way to solve it. For most things, you are prepared to let it solve it well, not as it is now.


    Now this kind of things will not bring them much good results, but will be more complicated, making many simple problems complicated by events now,


    and

 Chapter 1647

    But it''s a normal thing. After all, they don''t have too many ideas about other issues. In the eyes of many people, as long as these problems are solved a little bit, then the remaining problems are no longer a problem.


    Time has gradually passed, and now for them, these times must be more important. Now the most important thing is just time. Other things can be replaced by other methods.


    Looking at the wide sea, Qin Shuo''s heart also produced some ambitions.


    I seem to have been out of the sea three times since before. The first time is to Fusang, the second is to sunset Empire, and the third time is to arrive here.


    In the last battle, he did not come to the scene, because the last time he was only to force these people, and did not want to really fight them.


    But it''s just because the time is not too mature. If the time is ripe, then he still won''t. what other ideas do you have.


    People who are familiar with him basically know this. If they are not familiar with him, they will not have too many ideas. In fact, there are no officers who are too powerful in their country this time.


    After all, this country is only in the past station near, and then directly developed, not at other times.


    So in ancient times, there were no famous generals at all, which brought me a lot of benefits.


    And because of the economic and trade with the other side before, I said that I had done a little bit in their navy.


    Qin Shuo sold a lot of weapons to them before, but the quality of these weapons is very good. Qin Shuo can''t do it for such a country.


    So, to damage their reputation in doing business, but they basically sold them some old weapons, and they were very clear about their shortcomings.


    And now these weapons that they have made themselves are used to restrain those weapons. So for them, there must be many better problems.


    This is actually a thing that was arranged before. Maybe for him, these things are not too important.


    But for others, this should be a life-threatening one. Now in fact, looking for YangGuo is still thinking about many national players in the world.


    But now he simply can''t find any country that can help it, but there is no way to do it. After all, many times such a thing will happen, and it is understandable for these things.


    Now in the eyes of those people, if we can make this point to this family, then nature is the best, if we can''t solve it.


    There will not be any big results. Now for them, such a result is already satisfactory, and he does not know anything special.


    After all, they should have finished it. All the rest is something that can''t be done. For those things, they won''t be so persistent.


    If they can solve those basic problems now, then he won''t let you have much heartache for the rest of the things. After all, others can solve the rest.


    He knew it in his own mind, because it would certainly have these advantages.


    Some things themselves are like this. If you care a little bit more, the month will not go as expected. If you don''t care a little, maybe you can be a little bit more comfortable.


    Many things are similar to each other. If some people can''t understand this very well, then there is not much management. You basically know what this sentence means.


    Sometimes the situation itself is like this, and it is almost impossible to change anything too much.


    Now in their eyes, they can only complete all the things they can accomplish, rather than continue to work hard in other aspects. Otherwise, it may not have much effect.


    If they can solve their own problems, then the remaining problems can be solved more simply.


    Not as they are now, they all have a lot of things. In fact, they will have a kind of other idea. Maybe in their eyes, they are a lot of things, and there are some difficult to complete. Once these things are completed, they will benefit them immeasurably.


    Now, there are many roads in front of them. No matter which one they take, they can go through it for a short time. But the most important thing is to see which road has the best effect. These are the women they are really worried about, not the others, and of course, this is only in the.Maybe in other people''s ideas, this point will be a little different, but it doesn''t matter. What he wants to accomplish now is just what he wants to accomplish.


    In fact, there are some different opinions in the international public opinion at present. Some countries in fact severely denounce Qin Shuo.


    It is estimated that they are also worried that Qin Shuo will do the same to them in the future, but it is a pity that they do not have such an idea, nor a kind of heartache.


    What he is thinking about now is some other things, not this one. For them, the more complicated these problems are, the more harmful they will be.


    Now this society has not become the society of the future, so he basically can not listen to the international public opinion, and now he is waiting for the development of some other things.


    It''s not like this. Maybe in many people''s eyes, Qin Shuo''s appearance is the last thing they want to see. It''s like someone once said that the present East is, in fact, a sleeping lion.


    But what they want to see is that this lion never wakes up, not really wakes up, which will not do them any good.


    Qin Shuo will never have a good impression on the Westerners in your heart. Sometimes she would rather believe in the east than those illusory ones.

 Chapter 1648

    Most of them can''t do anything else, but they are deceptive. If they come here, they are really a set, especially the feeling of wearing a high hat.


    If Qin Shuo is not careful, then it is estimated that it is possible to be cheated, but for the moment, he should not be in any class, these things in front of him.


    If we want to develop to the later stage, for them, this situation will certainly be a little bigger. Of course, we don''t talk about it in the early stage. Even the Gregorian calendar can''t answer the question in the early stage.


    The solar calendar is sometimes said casually. It itself has produced a kind of thing, so now they want to completely change these things.


    In fact, it still needs a lot of strength, or a long time. In a short time, it is almost impossible. Now the more these problems develop, the more they believe in it.


    After all, these problems are some important things for them. If he can''t finish these important things, then things will be more troublesome.


    But on the whole, it would not have been so troublesome. After all, for the present situation, they have solved a lot of things.


    Only a few can be solved now. Now many people in their country are also trapped in a situation of people''s livelihood.


    Although there are some people who can''t bear to be relaxed, for the final victory, even if he doesn''t have the heart, there''s no way. After all, the situation is like this, and it''s almost not your business that he wants to change.


    If some things want to be changed, they are not as simple as they seem, and sometimes they are very complicated. If they are really achieved to a certain extent, even they have no way to change.


    In fact, not a few people know this, and even many people know it. Now, other countries, in fact, will not pose a great threat to Qin Shuo. The most important thing is that Qin Shuo knows that it is impossible for him to add up.


    In those countries, basically everyone has their own plans, and their minds are the same, and there will be no big changes. For such a country, in fact, I don''t understand my worries at all.


    Now, even in reality, there are no more than 200 countries like before. Now there are only about 100 countries in reality.


    Even if it is said that there will be less in the game. Now there are only a dozen independent countries in the game, which are actually Qin Shuo''s main enemies.


    Basically, every one is the overlord of a region. If Qin Shuo wants to unify a region in the future, it must have a certain relationship with them.


    In the eyes of many people, these things can be regarded as a more important point. If they don''t pay attention to this point, they have already gone back directly in many aspects.


    Now Qin Shuo''s own internal things are also developed to a certain extent, which can be regarded as possible, especially the development process of those small and medium-sized enterprises, which makes people feel an impulse to marvel. However, the degree of exclamation is quite normal.


    After all, they supported so much in the past. Now such a centralized country has a greater advantage for them, and the biggest advantage is in this aspect.


    The benefits of centralization can also be seen. The biggest point is that we can concentrate our efforts on major affairs. For many people, this is an important point in itself. Now there are so many people in their country.


    If there is real disunity, it will make people feel helpless. If they are united, the situation may be a little better.


    Now Qin Shuo actually wants to hide and enrich the people. Even if he is rich in his own country, after all, all the more important industries are in his own hands. For example, the relatively small industry or handicraft industry can let the people do it by themselves.


    Qin Shuo believed in the intelligence of those people in his country, and believed that they would certainly be able to do these things well.


    Now he is not ready to finish these things by himself. He is also ready to hand over these things to others. Anyway, he believes that there should be no big problem with this.


    He has always believed in his own people, and from before to now, because of such a thing, he also has a lot of benefits.


    Maybe many people will feel some doubts about this point, but some things are indeed a kind of talent. If the talent is good, it will certainly have a huge advantage in this respect. If the talent is general, then there must be only this general appearance for this aspect.


    Now for them, if we can completely solve these problems, then in the future, they will face fewer problems, not more than the previous situation.At present, the sailors under their command are still in training. It can be seen that they are also very good at training. If we follow such a kind of Training Institute, then in the later stage, it will certainly have a greater benefit for them.


    The situation is now such a situation. As for what will eventually become, they do not know, and they all need to see the specific situation.


    In their eyes, if they can really solve these problems, it must be better. If they can not solve these problems, then they will face more and more problems in the future. Maybe these problems will become more and more serious in his later stage, but even so, he has nothing to do Law.


    There are many problems that they need to solve. If they can solve these problems, they will face less pressure in the future. If they can not be solved, there is no way. In Qin Shuo''s eyes, these problems can still be solved.


    Sometimes the problems they are facing are relatively big, and it is the best to solve them clearly.


    Now if they don''t pay attention to these problems, in the future, maybe the problems will become bigger and bigger. In fact, many of them understand these problems, but if they really want to solve these problems, they can not be completed in a short time.


    Maybe in a long time, they can complete this problem, but by that time, many problems are not too big.


    Now, they have these problems, but the most important thing for them is to capture that country first. Although there are still so many Java countries, they still have confidence.

 Chapter 1649

    The most important thing for them now is to solve these problems in front of them. They can wait for the rest to be solved later.


    However, it must be difficult to solve this problem in a short time. Now they know this, so they must have their own ideas about this.


    The most important thing for them now is to stop the spread of such ideas. After all, it is not a good idea for them. Maybe there will be some accidents.


    Now they are most afraid of accidents, so they are trying to avoid those accidents.


    But if such an accident is really too big, in fact, he has no way, after all, has entered such a situation.


    Although he has made a lot of things out, there are still some things he can''t figure out.


    Now, as long as they make these things clear, the next thing is much easier to do.


    After all, the role of these problems is also very big, if they can really solve these problems, then the pressure on them in the future may be a little less.


    Now there are so many problems in front of them. If they can overcome them, they are the best. If they can''t persuade them, there is no way.


    Although these things are relatively simple to say, they are not so simple if they want to really complete them. Even in many aspects, they have to think more about some problems.


    If there is no way to think about those problems clearly, it is not really a good thing for them, or even a special bad thing.


    Many people actually know this in their hearts, but if these problems are real. Well, if it is serious, it will certainly have some disadvantages for them.


    Whether it is good or bad, in their eyes, they are basically in a similar situation. Even if they want to change, there is no way to change it.


    This is the case now. As for whether there will be too many changes in the end, he himself does not know.


    Now they know a lot about this. After all, there are some serious problems for them, if they can be solved.


    So in the future, they will certainly have a great benefit. If they can not be solved, then the pressure on them will be greater.


    Now they actually have these pressures. Of course, some of them will think that these pressures are not too much. Of course, some of them think that these pressures are sometimes too great. However, no matter what kind of pressure, they are all good for them.


    If they can give full play to these benefits, then naturally it is the best. But if I can''t play them out, they have no way. After all, this is the situation now.


    Even if they want to change, in a short period of time, there will be no big changes. Only after a long time, their changes will be full of increase.


    Mm-hmm. Sometimes the pressure is on them, so that they can''t finish well in many aspects. However, if we put them on other issues, they will also be like this.


    In general, they must first give these questions to customer service, and then look at other problems.


    Now there are many things in front of them. If they don''t put such a thing in their mind, there will be many consequences.


    In the face of these things, many of them are also slowly changing, but this change in a short period of time, should not see much effect.


    If I have too much time, it''s OK. However, judging from the current situation, it should not happen too much.


    They all know this. For such a reason, they just want to finish these problems well. If they can, they will naturally be the best.


    If the completion is not good, then the pressure on them will become particularly great, and even they have no much way to change.


    Now in their bodies, there are many people who regard these as a very normal thing, but if we continue to do so, it will not be a good thing for them in the later stage.


    Only a few of them understand this matter, and most of them do not attach too much importance to this point. In this way, it is not a good thing for them, and even in the later stage, it will change a lot of problems.


    If they want to change, in a short period of time, they still don''t have many ways. If the time is longer, there may be some differences.But if they really want to change these things, they must show their determination in this period of time, so that others can truly believe it.


    Otherwise, other people will not believe it in general. He himself is also aware of this point. For this reason, many of them will make some changes.


    Maybe these changes can''t be seen in a short time, but once time goes by, these changes will be better in their eyes.


    The problems they are facing now are quite a few. If they can solve these problems, they will be the best. If they can''t, Qin Shuo can only solve them by some other means.


    If you can help, just a little, if not. If so, we should see how the specific situation will develop.


    If the situation can develop to a higher level at the end of the day, then nature is the best. If it can not be developed to a higher level, they just need to think about some other problems


    this is the case now. Many of them understand it, but they can''t completely solve them. After all, they want to solve these problems, It must be impossible in a short time.

 Chapter 1650

    Maybe we still have to wait for a period of time for them to face these problems. However, as for how long such a time is, in fact, he does not know, but he also hopes to make such a time as short as possible.


    Otherwise, they will certainly face a great challenge in the later stage, and there may not be too many ways to accomplish these challenges until their final stage.


    Now in front of them is such a problem, some people can be regarded as more attention to these problems, and some people do not pay much attention to things.


    Now Qin Shuo has already made some contacts with those businessmen in Nanyang. In fact, there are still many merchants on his side in Nanyang town. These merchants were not sent to do business before.


    Of course, while doing business, they will certainly ask for some information. After all, business can''t be too pure. Sometimes they all know it.


    If it is too pure, then it is impossible to make any good seats. Even now Qin Shuo still controls the business in his country. After all, this is very important in itself.


    If they don''t pay attention to it, there will certainly be some bad situations in the logistics. As for how long this situation will last, he has no accurate information.


    Anyway, now he wants to call them together, and then it will play a very important role. After all, their influence is changing slowly.


    In the past, many of them would have been bullied by some aborigines, but now there will be no such aborigines bullying them, because those aborigines have no such courage.


    Now with the growth of his strength, these things are becoming more and more normal for him, perhaps in the eyes of some people, these things. It''s also something that''s not normal. I don''t think so.


    If it comes to the later stage, their influence will certainly gradually deepen.


    After these influences arrive, there will certainly be some big changes, but there is no big relationship between these groups. In their eyes, this is what they look like.


    If we can restore this situation, it is naturally the best. It is really helpless. They will certainly face more and more problems in the future.


    But as for what will become after, in fact, she is also herself, without an accurate idea. Now in his eyes, in fact, the first thing to bear the brunt is to solve these problems.


    If it can be solved, it is naturally the best. His future troubles will be much less. If he can solve them, he still has to think of some other ways.


    These things are bound to deteriorate with the development of time, if it can be better, it is naturally the best, if not better let them come home. It will be very heavy, but for now.


    He is not too afraid of pressure. After all, sometimes pressure is a kind of motivation. If the pressure is too great, it will give him something else.


    As far as our current situation is concerned, he used to talk about a lot of things, all of which have reached an extreme degree. However, in his opinion, there are still some inadequacies in these things. He still wants to continue to develop these problems in the future.


    If he could do what he wanted, it would be the best. If they can''t do it, they will think of other ways.


    The situation is now such a situation. As for what it will eventually become, Qin Shuo is right. But at present, the inference put forward is also a more reasonable one.


    On some of the more important issues, his inference has always been relatively normal, and there are not too many other ideas, if anyone will have some doubts about this point.


    Qin Shuo is not happy with too many things, but this kind of unhappiness is also a normal thing on the whole. Now there are many things happening around him. In fact, he has many ideas about these things.


    If they can solve these problems, it is the best. If they can''t solve them, there will be some problems. How big are the problems they are facing now, and what needs to be changed in the future is just a little more.


    If Qin Shuo gives them a certain time, they can change it. If they don''t even give them time, change is a state.


    Naturally, people who understand this matter have already had some other ideas before. If you don''t understand it, no matter how you say it, it''s useless.


    In such a situation, he did not know what it would become, but in his eyes, she certainly hoped that these things could be changed better.


    In their eyes, they don''t value too much, but they don''t care too much about it. They just want to do everything they can, not have any other ideas.However, to a certain extent, this kind of thinking is also a relatively normal thing. After all, many people are faced with something different. In this case, people''s ideas about these things will certainly be different.


    In their eyes, if these things can be solved successfully, they will certainly think of some solutions.


    Otherwise, in view of the current situation, it will be quite stressful to deal with some other things. Of course, all of these pressures are within a certain range.


    If they can solve the pressure, then nature is the best. If they can''t solve it, it is also a more important thing for him. Now slowly, these things will be more and more important.


    Of course, they all know it in their own heart, so there must be some small changes. Maybe these changes are not obvious, but they are.


    They can see this in many ways. They know it in their own heart. If these problems can be solved, then the pressure on them will certainly be reduced a little bit later.


    Once it is reduced to a certain extent, many problems will not be so troublesome. Time is such a time now. Now they all know these things themselves, but it''s not so easy to finish them.


    In many aspects, they also need to think more, which they all know, but if they want to really do it, it is not so simple.

 Chapter 1651

    It may take a long time for them to understand this point, but it is said. They are not in a hurry. I believe they will come up with these things one day.


    The problem is now such a problem. As for what they will eventually become, they do not know, but in their eyes, they must hope that their side can become better.


    But the difficulty is not too bad. In addition, Qin Shuo still has some other things to do this time. These things are more important for him. If they can be completed, they will do many things in the future. I don''t have to worry about it.


    If they can''t finish it, they should worry about a lot. Now in their eyes, if these things can be solved.


    Then nature is the best, if not solved. They want to face more things. In their eyes, these things are more important.


    But to a certain extent, if they solve these problems for a period of time, then other problems will not follow.


    Finally, the people opposite are also very real. This time, they are ready to directly divide some of the collars, and then directly give them to Qin, hoping that in this way, Qin Shuo can let them go.


    But if Uncle Qin didn''t think so, what he wanted was actually more things. It''s just a little bit of stuff that can''t satisfy him at all.


    After all, in the past, he had such an idea in his mind, so now it''s natural to say nothing more.


    If there can be a better situation, he certainly hopes it will happen.


    It''s not something else. Because of this, he has considered many aspects for a long time.


    This time, I finally think about these problems. Although this has some advantages, it also has some disadvantages.


    But generally speaking, the benefits given to them now are definitely more. Because of this, he has done his own consideration in many aspects.


    This time, he actually made a direct decision to do all the things he had not done well before. Only in this way can he be a little quieter in his heart.


    He used to think about other things. But in fact, some of these things need not be thought about.


    If they can''t solve these problems at this time. Then it will be more troublesome. This is almost certain. Some things are not so easy to do by themselves.


    We have to wait until we have a certain amount of time or strength before we can solve the problem. At this time, they actually do not have these things.


    Perhaps for them, this should be a key point. Other things are not so important. If these problems can be solved, they will be the best.


    If they can''t solve it, it doesn''t matter. They all know the problem themselves, so he must have many other ideas in their hearts.


    Maybe these ideas will have some differences, but on the whole, they will have a certain role, and this role may still have some unknown.


    If they can solve most of the problems now, they are the best. If it can''t be solved, it must be a special trouble.


    But now they don''t have to worry about these problems. If we say that these problems may become more serious in the future, so they should pay attention to this point.


    Now for Qin Shuo, it is the most important to deal with those talents on the opposite side. Other things can be put in the second place.


    What''s more, in fact, other countries are also starting to move up, so Qin Shuo must solve all these problems in a short time.


    Such a time can not be dragged too long, otherwise it is not a good thing for him. Many people actually know this, but if you want to solve it, it is not so simple.


    For them, if these things can be solved, nature is the best. If it can''t be solved, they don''t have many solutions.


    That''s the case. As for what their thoughts look like, they all need to see.


    If they can solve these problems smoothly, naturally it is the best. If they can not go away smoothly, then they have no way. All of these are to see what personal ideas look like. Now the sky itself has been gradually healthy down.


    Qin Shuo has already prepared a lot of things. The rest of him just needs to wait for an opportunity. If he can wait for such an opportunity, it will be later. He is sure to have this great advantage.The more you have such an idea, the greater the effect.


    Now the Peacock Dynasty itself is ready to move up, although the strength of their country is not too strong. But Qin Shu certainly can''t underestimate their country.


    In fact, the biggest characteristic of their country is that some of them are too arrogant. What''s more, they don''t have any proud capital. If there are people with capital, then we can see it for a while.


    However, judging from the current situation, he should not change much in a short time. He is almost certain of these problems himself. If the changes are too big, they can also configure some big benefits.


    But their country also seems to want to compete with itself repeatedly for territory. Although we say that every time we are taught by our own border guards, we have to live and die. But there still seems to be some intransigence in their country.


    For such a situation, there are some helplessness. After all, there are no other methods, only through these methods to change a little.


    If Qin Shuo doesn''t do anything about this country, he still has some sorry for himself. After all, this country, no matter from which aspect, will make him feel very disgusting. This kind of hate is actually from the bottom of my heart.

 Chapter 1652

    For those who are ready to move, Qin Shuo can only give them a strong counterattack, otherwise they will certainly be ready to move in the later stage, and also know what they think.


    Anyway, on the whole, Qin Shuo doesn''t have much affection for them. He even feels that some of them are too disgusting, but there is no way to do it.


    After all, this is the situation now. If you want to change it, there is no way to change it in a short time.


    These things are his own mind to think out, of course, in many times these ideas will certainly have a great role, unless it is to the later stage, the role will slowly become smaller, but from a long time, it will not be smaller.


    The threat itself is so big. What''s more, the peacock empire is not a person to be provoked.


    However, the king of their country is actually a vicious tyrant in their country, so he has been described as the master of hell in myths and legends.


    We can also see how fierce he is. Internally, he likes to suppress those enterprises. In fact, there are all kinds of strange things in their country.


    But basically, very few people will actually revolt. After all, in their country, that kind of servility has become a kind of normal, and there are only a few people who really want to revolt.


    That is almost forced. After all, they still have religion in their country. Religion can even be said to be destructive to them. In many cases, they prefer to believe in religion rather than believe what they see in front of them.


    That''s what those people think. Maybe in many people''s eyes, it''s a bit weird, but in their eyes, it''s a very normal thing.


    After all, many times Qin Shuo has no way to explain these things clearly. In view of the situation in front of him, he is indifferent. Many times, he can solve these problems himself.


    If they can solve some simple things, then nature is the best. But Qin Shuo''s biggest worry now is that they don''t want to solve the simple things they teach.


    I just want to leave it there and wait until I find a time to solve it later. In fact, as a country with an ancient civilization, the prevalence of religion is not so good, after all, in many cases.


    In fact, the country does not need so many religions. Maybe religion is a harm to them, not a benefit. Maybe many people have seen this clearly.


    But if you want them to really change, it is not so simple, or in a short time, they will not have much change.


    Qin Shuo looked at the situation of their country clearly, and could feel the oppressive atmosphere in their country. It was really breathless.


    But at the same time, there is no special way. After all, this is not our own country, and we simply can''t control them. Even if all of their people are dead, it has nothing to do with ourselves.


    He even hoped that such a country would become worse and worse. Of course, this is just a view in Qin Shuo''s mind, and he did not say such a view.


    Otherwise, it may be opposed by many defenders. Now the situation in the country is getting better and better, so there are many teachers, many of whom think Qin Shuo is also a tyrant.


    Of course, there are a few people who have this idea. After all, none of them is a fool. They can also see that Qin Shuo has changed their life.


    If there is no Qin Shuo, then their life is certainly impossible to be so good, their own eyes are also aware, so it is natural.


    For those people said that are also more disgusted, Qin Shuo for them is also more disgusted.


    But there is no way, after all, they are their own people. Even if you feel disgusted, you can only put it in your heart. If you say it directly, it''s basically impossible.


    The problem is now such a problem. As for whether it will become something else in the end, he does not know. He can only hold such an expectation.


    There are enough problems in front of him, so he will not do too much harm to these things. What he can solve now is only those few problems.


    Most problems still depend on the situation. If they can be solved, then nature is the best. If it can not be solved, there is no way.


    Anyway, Qin Shuo has always had an interview attitude towards the king of the peacock empire. Such a person is not worthy of being a king at all. He might as well change to himself.Besides, the former Javanese state did not say that the present Java state was not willing to launch a war.


    Therefore, Qin Shuo directly asked them for a lot of gold and silver. After all, it would be of great benefit to Qin Shuo. At least, it could greatly enhance the industry of his own country.


    What''s more, the Peacock Dynasty sent troops before. In fact, the most important thing was that he wanted to make the whole East fight. Even they sold some warships to find the kingdom. After all, looking for foreign countries was still a relatively rich country.


    For such a country, we can also pay a little attention to the future situation. If the whole east rises, it is not a good thing for Qin Shuo.


    Even there are certain disadvantages, but the specific situation still depends on the specific situation, which is not clear in one sentence or two sentences.


    Now these problems are in front of them. If they can be solved, they will be good. If they can''t, they will have no way. The more they put these problems in their eyes, the more they can solve them, the more they can solve them.


    He himself knows this, so in many cases, he is also wary of this point. What he is worried about is that there is still so much electricity.


    If you can solve all these problems, naturally it is the best. If you can''t solve them, you can''t change them.

 Chapter 1653

    Now, if Qin Shuo wants to develop the industrial revolution, the first thing is to make his own funds conflict. If the funds are not enough, let alone the industrial revolution.


    Now he has made a lot of money in the maritime trade, and they all have their own ideas about the money.


    Now they are basically putting the money into their own military. After all, they will be more useful if they change to other aspects.


    The problem may be a little smaller. Now the problem they are facing is that if they put these problems in their eyes these months, their situation will be better. The less they put these problems in their eyes, their problems are actually bigger.


    Now his own funds and those things have basically been fully utilized, which is absolutely guaranteed. After all, in Qin Shuo''s eyes, those funds are not too much funds.


    It can only be regarded as what kind of thing it is. This should be a key point. He doesn''t have to think too much about other aspects. As long as these basic problems are completed, the remaining problems will be solved naturally.


    Although I don''t know how long it will take to solve the problem, Qin Shuo''s heart has finally got an estimate. I intend to develop my first industrial revolution to a similar level in a year.


    If it takes more than one year, it''s entirely your own problem. After all, it''s not too little that I''ve given. It can be solved within one year. What''s more, I''m using a lot of money to ensure this.


    If I can''t achieve this goal, it''s just the poems of those people. What''s more, the system is now completely over for this technology tree. Because of this, they are sure that it will be more convenient.


    If they no longer put these problems in their eyes, then Qin Shuo will not say anything.


    Now in the face of a lot of problems, it is bound to be very tangled, if not tangled, it will not be them, these things themselves are more important, so they will pay so much attention.


    The more they pay attention to it, the better for them is more meat.


    If they can solve these problems, then nature is the best. If they can''t solve them, they have some solutions.


    In the later stage, the problem will certainly become bigger and bigger, but there is no way to solve it. After all, things are like this, if we can''t solve these things.


    Then in the later stage, it will definitely become more difficult. They also put these things in mind, which actually shows their thoughts.


    Now things are like this. I don''t know what they will become in the end, but he certainly hopes that these things will become more smooth.


    After all, once these things become smooth, the future situation will certainly be a little simpler. There are some things that are not easy to say, but there are certainly so many problems to be faced.


    It''s the best to change these things. If they can''t, it''s no big deal. They all know this in their eyes, so they have some expectations for this.


    Some things can''t be solved in a short period of time, so they can only do these things. Later, they will slowly drag them to a time when they can be solved. Maybe this time is 10 minutes long, but as long as they have the opportunity, they can do it.


    However, Qin Shuo had such an opportunity. That''s why they thought of solving these problems. These problems should have been solved before. Now it has been such a long time.


    If they just wait, it''s certainly not a good way, so they just want such a time right now, shorten it directly to a level that they can bear.


    But not as they are now. According to such an idea, they may have some difficulties in many aspects.


    These things are difficult to achieve, in fact, in many aspects. Of course, some aspects must be more important, but not so important.


    But no matter what it is, as long as they solve it, they will certainly face fewer problems in the future. They know it themselves.


    So in many things, they hold a neutral attitude. They hope to solve these problems quickly. In this way, they will have certain benefits in the later stage. The more I put these things in my eyes, I will become smarter.


    Of course, this is just like this in most people''s minds. As for what will become like in the end, he does not know. Maybe these are very important points.If you can''t solve these problems, then there is nothing. If you can solve them, you are naturally the best. You are all convinced of this. Now the time has passed slowly.


    More and more people will be vigilant about their strength, so they will face more and more psychological problems.


    This kind of vigilance is actually divided into two kinds, one is that it has certain advantages, the other has certain disadvantages. As to which one is actually, they do not know, but it can be believed that they hope that these problems can be solved more easily.


    Now the number of enemies they have set up has increased slowly, but some of these experiences must be explained. If they don''t look like those women right now.


    Maybe those other people will develop slowly in the later stage. It is very likely that this kind of thing will happen. So what they should pay attention to now is this point, and other aspects can be ignored.


    These things are more important in their eyes. If they can be solved easily, then nature is the best. If they can''t be solved easily.

 Chapter 1654

    Maybe we have to use some other methods to solve these problems. These should be a key point. So now they will attach some importance to these things. In fact, the degree of attention to other things is still general. After all, this aspect is also very important.


    These things must be more important in their eyes. If they don''t solve these problems, they must be more troublesome. Of course, this is also a key point. Other things are not a key point. They all know this.


    If all these problems can be solved, then the matter will certainly be simpler. He himself knows this matter, but he has not thought of how to solve it.


    If it can be well solved, then nature is the best. If it can not be solved well, do they want to think about other aspects of the problem? These things must be more important in their eyes. If they want to change, they must start to change in many other aspects.


    If it can''t be changed, they have no way. They all know this. Now they are asleep. Their research is getting deeper and deeper. In other aspects, they must be more smooth.


    Things are now such a thing, as for what will eventually become, he does not know, but his heart is sure to hope that his side, can enter a better degree.


    Once it''s like what you think, then you will face fewer problems, at least not as much as now.


    In fact, he doesn''t put too many things in his mind now. He knows that if something can be solved, he will certainly solve it. If he can''t solve it, there is no way.


    With the growth of time, these problems are bound to become more and more serious. Things are such a thing now. He does not know whether there will be any big changes in the end.


    The more changes they make, the more problems they will face. If there is less change, they will certainly face fewer problems. These are basically under his control.


    Generally speaking, he will not be out of his control. Once he is able to solve these problems, then other things are certainly not so complicated.


    Now in their eyes, no matter which country it is, it is the same. If it can be changed, then nature is the best. If it can not be changed, there is no way. The more we put these things in mind, the less we want to solve.


    Things are now such a thing, if another situation, it may not be like this at all.


    They have put these things in their hearts now. Some things themselves are the more care, the more there is no way, this is the case now, so they will have such a mind.


    Now they are faced with a variety of problems. If they can solve these problems, they will naturally be the best. If not, they will face more problems.


    The more things they don''t care about, the more things they have. In their eyes, these things are also more important problems. If they can be solved, they are naturally the best.


    If it can''t be solved, it will make people feel miserable.


    Once they have solved all these problems, they will face more problems. However, to a certain extent, these things are in a controllable range, which should be in the uncontrollable range.


    The more they put these things in mind, the more things they care about.


    Once they have solved all these problems, in fact, some things will enter a new realm. If they can solve them, then naturally it is the best.


    If we can''t solve them, we will face more problems. Now it is such a situation, as to what will eventually become, he does not know.


    This month to put these things in mind, in fact, it means that she cares more about these things. If she doesn''t put these things in her heart, then this thing can be a little better, but if you think about it carefully, it is unlikely.


    After all, their character is these things, and they must pay more attention to these problems.


    Now there are many problems in front of him. If you tell him that these problems are solved, then naturally it is the best. If you solve them, then this matter will certainly be postponed to the future. In a short time, there will be no too many effects.After thinking of this point, in fact, he has some other ideas in his heart. If he can solve these problems, he will certainly be more convenient in many problems later.


    If you don''t solve it, then you will be more troublesome in many things. These things are also a very important problem in front of him.


    They also know this in their own hearts, so they must have other ideas. If this idea can be realized, then naturally it is the best. If not, it is not a good thing for them.


    There are so many problems facing them. In that case, his main task now is to solve such a problem.


    If it can not be solved, then in the later stage, he will certainly make her 10 points uncomfortable, but judging from the current situation, the probability of such a situation is not high.


    But in the later stage, I don''t know if I will be like this. Of course, he certainly hopes to have this kind of situation in his heart, but the probability of this kind of situation is also too low.


    Now, although he has some aversion to some countries, they are also harmless.


    After all, for these things, if it can be solved, then nature is the best, if not, there will be more problems.

 Chapter 1655

    Faced with these problems, each of them will have some different ideas, or these small, he is not particularly mature.


    If you can mature these ideas, the problem may not be so serious. He knows this.


    Sometimes these things can''t be judged in a short time. It should also take some time to judge. These are the points that make them feel uncomfortable.


    There are so many problems facing us, let alone other aspects. So now everyone''s ideas will have some differences. Of course, if we can make these ideas more wonderful, naturally it is the best. If we can''t do this, it doesn''t matter too much.


    After all, the situation is such a situation, many people have no strength to change this situation, but they can make the situation better.


    After a certain degree of improvement, perhaps the situation will become a little different, their own point is more clear. Happy in their own heart, these connections are also no way to say.


    If you but he can solve these problems, then nature is the best. If you can''t solve them, it may be a relatively big problem. These things should also slowly disappear over time, or in their hearts will become more and more important.


    Now in their eyes, these things are some of the more important problems, so they must face these problems, more painful, but these are also some understandable aspects.


    After all, in many cases, they also know this, so they also have some thoughts to solve these problems. The more important these things are, the more problems they will face.


    Each of them knows this in their heart, so they all have different impressions. If there is any problem with these things, they will have no way to solve it.


    In their impression, it must be this point, which is regarded as a very important point. In the later stage, if they can publicize these things directly, it will be the best.


    If propaganda can not come out, there is no way, after all, this is the case now. If you know that they can complete all these things, the pressure in other aspects should be much less.


    They all know this, so in the face of these problems, their ideas will be different, and these ideas may not become consistent in the later stage.


    If they can solve these problems, naturally it is the best. If there is no way to solve them, there is no other role in their hearts.


    However, if these things are put in mind, their ideas will change more and more, which is also a matter of no way. They all know that the problems faced by


    are basically different, but to some extent, these problems will gradually tend to be consistent, and the situation in their eyes is certain That''s what it looks like.


    In fact, there are some ideas that are too cautious, but this kind of prudence is not a good thing. The main reason is that they are timid, not for other reasons. Such a timidity may directly delay them to some extent.


    In many ways, they will feel some headache. These things are fatal to them. Other aspects are not so obsessed, but there are some differences between them.


    If a country is too cautious, it is certainly not a better choice in many aspects. When it should, they must do it. Otherwise, they will not be able to seize such an opportunity.


    The more far they look at themselves, the more they will realize that something is too far away from themselves.


    In the face of these problems, they will also have some other ideas. To some extent, these ideas are very similar. If these very similar situations are combined, it will be a good thing.


    If these problems are not too important, then there is no need for them to complete. If they are very important, they are all necessary. In some aspects, they are all bad. Faced with problems, they can only solve them in such a positive way.


    The more you value this kind of thing, the greater the pressure on yourself. In the face of these problems, they will have some other ideas.


    Maybe in their minds, many problems are like this, not only this one, but also many aspects of many problems.But in many cases, there is no need to think so much, as long as the things in front of you are solved, then it is OK.


    If we want to pay more attention to these problems, the greater the pressure is. Maybe many people know about these things, but it is not so simple to complete them.


    "My Lord, do you really think that''s how you retreated this time? However, I am still reluctant. I feel that we have not been able to reach such a point all the time. Now there is no need to think about that kind of too many things. We just need to do what we should do well


    At this time, Zhou Yu also said directly. It can be seen that he is more persistent towards you. Of course, such persistence is not necessarily a good thing. Maybe in many cases, their persistence is a bad thing.


    "If it doesn''t come out now, what are we waiting for, waiting for reinforcements from the opposite side to arrive?"


    First he took a look at Zhou Yu around him, and then he said.


    "We have also spent a lot of effort this time. To tell you the truth, if we retreat like this now, I will be reluctant to do so."


    Zhou Yu also said directly at this time.

 Chapter 1656

    It can be seen that what he said is also a truth, that is, what he always wanted to say from the bottom of his heart.


    "We don''t get nothing. Even the things we get this time are more than what we have paid. So you don''t have to have such a mind."


    After shaking his head, Qin Shuo said directly. It can be seen that he is more sensitive to this point.


    "You mean the benefits we''ve gained before? But I don''t think it''s enough. "


    Finally, there were some doubts in my heart at this time, and then I said directly.


    "Some things don''t really need to be so clear. Sometimes they are not perfect, but rather a kind of perfection. I hope you can understand that."


    Qin Shuo sighed slightly and then said.


    Zhou Yu at this time is also ambiguous, and then looked at several people around him. In fact, there is also a kind of doubt on the faces around him. I don''t know what Qin Shuo really means.


    Maybe they are still thinking about some other issues in their minds, and they have not put all their attention on this issue.


    After all, if you stick to it all the time, it won''t do any good. On the contrary, it will have some disadvantages to some extent, so he will have such an idea.


    I''m the kind of person who will take it as soon as I see it. What''s more, I still have such a big advantage this time. If I continue to tangle, it''s not a good thing.


    They can use their money to compensate themselves, and then greatly expand their own navy, which is certainly a good thing for the future.


    In the face of these problems, they must have some doubts in their hearts. They don''t know why the situation suddenly becomes this way. After all, these things are not good for them.


    If we let them stick to it, in many ways, they will have a strange idea.


    If all these things are changed, it is not a particularly good choice. At present, it is actually the best choice for them. If there are other situations, maybe they need to consider more things.


    But now he needs to consider things are not too much, and basically in a kind of mind and so on.


    These limits are basically within a controllable range, so they have such an idea. But if we value these things a little bit, the danger they face must be a little bigger.


    The more you don''t put these things in your eyes, the more you can see how much he attaches importance to them. Faced with such problems, they will certainly make some changes in the later stage.


    And this time, Qin Shuo is really worried about whether others will attack. If other people wear such an opportunity to attack, then he must face more troubles.


    So I chose not to take advantage of such an opportunity to attack. Perhaps their own opportunities are indeed a little less, but to some extent, it will be better.


    If they don''t talk about these things as a point, the situation may be a little different.


    However, this is almost impossible before. If they put these things in their eyes, the more things they will see. Now he just hopes that he can calm down a little bit in his mind. In this way, he is really good for himself.


    Otherwise, they will not get much benefit. This is an idea of pouring out their hearts. As for what will eventually become, he does not know.


    Of course, in his heart, he certainly hopes that these things can develop as he thought before. If you can''t develop, then the pressure on your body will really increase.


    What''s more, Qin Shuo has been delaying for such a long time. In fact, time is the most important thing for the situation. What''s more, he has also heard a hearsay. It seems that the peacock empire is challenging itself on its own border.


    After hearing such a news, Qin Shuo''s first reaction must be very angry. After all, such a small country dare to challenge itself, and I don''t know what kind of ambition he ate.


    Of course, this may be because there is someone behind him, so he dare to be so bold, otherwise Qin Shuo can not think of any other reasons.


    In any case, it must be one of these two points. There is no way to think clearly about any other point.


    Of course, in fact, he wanted to do it himself, which is very likely. After all, the character of this country is like this.


    Sometimes, even if they want to change this national identity, there is no way to change it. Maybe this is a special memory imprinted in the depth of their nation.If they don''t value these things, the more headache they have, the more they will have. If this situation continues, the problems they are facing may be more complicated, and even the complexity will reach a very high level.


    However, as to what kind of situation will be produced in the end, he himself is not clear. He must like this kind of situation and be able to be better.


    Now, no country dares not to put them in their own eyes. This point is also 10 points normal, after all, if the strength of a country goes up, then there will be such a situation.


    In fact, their connection in this respect can be regarded as a relatively close degree. If we can deepen this connection, it may also have certain benefits in the later stage.


    After all, in many cases, they can also use these things.


    If they can change this point, they will naturally change. If they can''t change it, even if they are forced to do so, they can''t be forced into their own hands.


    In fact, in the eyes of each of them, these problems will be different. Some people think that these things are very important, while some people are always indifferent to these things.

 Chapter 1657

    Once they are able to attach importance to these things, then the later results will certainly be better. If we say that these things must have some helplessness.


    More and more attention is paid to these things. In fact, these things are a relatively normal thing. It is not like what others think. Qin Shuo has already made all his plans for the future.


    This should be a key point. In any case, it must be a little better than other aspects. This point is almost unchanged.


    It doesn''t matter if it can make them change too much. The more you put these things in your eyes, you will actually pay more attention to it. This is certainly impossible to make any great changes. After all, this is the case.


    The more important these things are, the more people feel confused to some extent. If they don''t put these things in their own eyes, it is even more impossible.


    Naturally, many of these reasons are related. Some of them are very important, some of them are not very important. As for which side is which, in fact, they are not very clear.


    According to the current situation, in fact, their performances will be somewhat strange. After all, this situation is a relatively normal thing in their eyes, if in a different situation.


    Then maybe there will be some differences. The situation is such a situation now. In fact, they don''t know whether there will be any changes in the end.


    Now the money is collected in hand. In fact, I used to get so many things, because this naturally has many advantages. If you don''t put these things in your eyes, it will make others feel more headache.


    There are so many things in front of them now, but if we talk about these things, maybe there will be more. But generally speaking, we still need to see the specific situation.


    Once these problems can be clarified, the other problems are almost small.


    They know this, so they will add some other information to these things, but even if I know this point, he didn''t say much.


    After all, it''s useless to talk about these problems too much. Only in certain circumstances can they solve them.


    Up to now, the situation is in fact a lot, of course, the problems faced by these situations are bound to have some people feel confused, and Tiance has changed a little at this time.


    If these changes can''t make any big changes, then they have no way. If you keep these things in mind, in fact, the situation in their eyes will become more troublesome.


    There are a lot of things now. If we can''t solve these problems, there will be some troubles in the later stage. Now they all know this.


    If we really can''t solve these problems, then in the later stage, things will be bigger. If they can solve these problems.


    So nature is the best. If they can''t solve these problems, they will face more problems. Therefore, they pay more attention to this point. After all, even if they don''t pay attention to it, they will have some troubles and put these things in mind.


    In fact, the disputes between them are a little more than one. If it is changed to other aspects, there may be some differences, but at this level.


    In fact, this is not a better way to make people feel better than others.


    In their eyes, what should be done well is sure to be done well. If people who have nothing to do with them, they are actually indifferent, but can solve all these problems.


    Then, in the later stage, maybe their situation will be different. The more they put these things in mind, the more problems they face will be a little more than a month.


    Some people also know this point, but they can''t fully grasp it and put it in some special place. The situation is now such a situation, if we do not study this situation carefully, then maybe it will make people feel uncomfortable.


    There are a lot of things in front of them now. If we can''t solve these problems, it must be that the bad guys have some troubles.


    If they can solve these problems, they must want to solve them in the first time.


    Now in their eyes, these problems themselves are more important. If they can solve them, then many things can be easily solved in the future.If they all have these things and don''t pay attention to them, then maybe the situation will become to scold you.


    In fact, there are not a few people who have such ideas, but Uncle Qin can basically understand what they think. However, understanding means understanding him, and certainly won''t agree with such an idea.


    Qin Shuo has always had such an emotion. If they can solve these problems more simply, they must solve them more simply.


    Many people''s emotions have changed a lot at this time, but there are not many ways to do it. After all, the situation is like this, if they really change their mind.


    After that, there should also be some changes. Many people have their own understanding of this point. Of course, this understanding must be in various aspects, and some aspects are more important.


    And some aspects are not so important, but which one depends on the situation.


    Now they are faced with more and more problems, so there must be some to be solved. In the end, the person has no idea of his own.


    In their eyes, as long as it is to solve their own things, then the rest of the matter is not a big deal.

 Chapter 1658

    The more such an idea is, the more different the feeling is. In the face of so many problems, they must have some own thinking.


    Now, if his views are different, his own changes will certainly be a little bit more the same in the later period. They will understand these things themselves. As for what will eventually become, he will always have some unclear.


    If they can make these problems clear, it is naturally the best. If they can''t make it clear, there is no way. This is the situation now.


    If we can solve these problems, we must face fewer troubles in the later stage. They all know about these things. As for whether there will be too many changes in the end, they always have some doubts.


    In their hearts, they certainly expect this, but too much expectation has no effect. They can only tell you that the time is slowly increasing. If the growth situation can become more and more, then naturally it is the best. If not, I have to see the specific situation.


    You put these things in your heart, in fact, you can''t be optimistic about them. These things themselves are the things they attach importance to. In the face of these problems, they can only look at the specific situation. If you can be optimistic about them, then naturally it is the best.


    This time, Qin Shuo directly took those nutrients and went back to his country. This time, he signed some agreements with that country. Of course, these agreements are the best.


    In fact, I also want to buy some of their things, so I have such an idea in many aspects. But if I can buy successfully, then naturally it is the best. If there is no way, then it is clear that I will not care too much.


    Now, there are so many resources in their own countries. If they can occupy part of the resources of their country, it is definitely a good thing for them.


    In fact, the silica gel resources in their countries are very important. In addition, their rubber products are also very famous. Once they can get these things, they will certainly be simpler in the future.


    After all, these are just the needs of industrial development. However, if you have them, you don''t have to worry about any other problems in the process of industrial development. You just need to develop well.


    Now in this world, the most important thing is resources. Resources can even bring a lot of things. As long as there are enough resources, then the later stage will come.


    It must also be the best problem. If we don''t have enough resources, they will certainly become a little more difficult on many issues.


    At present, there are still many options in their hands. Once these options can be used well, they will be a good thing in the later stage. At least, they don''t have to worry about so many things.


    The more he put these things in his eyes, the better in fact. He has already understood this kind of thing. As for what will eventually become, he actually does not know, but in his own heart, he certainly hopes to complete these things better.


    After you have completed these problems, they will certainly face less things. There will be a huge change in the situation then and now.


    Now in the eyes of the dormitory, in fact, the most important thing is to attach importance to these problems, so that they can really develop, if not pay attention to these problems.


    Well, maybe you can''t develop at all. Of course, this is related to many other reasons, but the biggest reason is this thing.


    In their hands, they own a lot of rights. If they can use this power completely, it is naturally a good thing. Even if they fail to make mistakes, it is not too big a deal.


    The point is to see what their minds are like. However, as far as I''m concerned, I still can''t see much. Anyway, those people are just short-term compromises.


    What''s more, you say it''s the same thing. There may be a war between the two countries in the future. But now Qin Shu is directly mobilizing people and displaying a lot of soldiers on his own border. This time, these soldiers are not for dealing with others.


    What he wants to deal with is actually the Peacock Dynasty. After all, this dispute was initiated by the peacock king. Qin Shuo doesn''t know who gave them this confidence.


    If it can be solved, then nature is the best. If it can not be solved, then they still need to find a new way instead of hanging directly on this matter.In the present world, there are some unfair phenomena, but there is no way to change this kind of unfairness.


    After all, the Peacock Dynasty''s own strength is not particularly strong, or in Qin Shuo''s eyes, it is not strong at all. If these problems are solved, then naturally it is the best, if not solved.


    They will certainly think of other things. In the face of these problems, each of them will have some different ideas. In their heart, they must be better.


    If we can solve these problems, it may be possible. If we can''t solve them, then the probability is relatively large.


    Once these problems can be solved, they will certainly be better, but the specific situation still depends on their own analysis and consideration.


    If their analysis goes, it is naturally the best. If they can''t, then there is no way. The more you put these things in your own eyes, the greater the pressure.


    If they don''t value these things, they don''t have so much pressure. They know all these problems themselves. As for what they will do in the end, they don''t have much decision.

 Chapter 1659

    In other words, they will not change their power in a short period of time.


    Now they have put these things in a very important position. Once they can solve them, they don''t have to worry too much in many aspects.


    If the solution is not good, they will have their own consideration in these aspects. As for whether such consideration will eventually become an advantage, he does not know.


    If it can become an advantage, then nature is the best. If it can''t be turned into an advantage, it may be that some people feel uncomfortable.


    The more we talk about these things, the more important they may be. In the face of these problems, in fact, there are some differences. If these problems are not solved more and more, then the problem must be better.


    It is to put these problems in his mind, so he must be more important for these problems, once these problems can be solved, then other things are not too big.


    After all, the situation is now such a situation, and they do not know what it will eventually become. However, if they can enter a good state, then nature is the best. If there is no way to enter a good state, maybe the situation will be different.


    At present, many of them are not very clear about this. As for what will eventually become, they have no way.


    But if they can make these things clear, then the problem will certainly have some uncomfortable, but there are not too many ways to solve it. After all, the problem is such a problem now.


    Once these problems can be solved, there will be a better situation in the future. Keep these things in mind.


    In fact, some problems will change. The more uncomfortable they are, the most important thing they are now is that they don''t want to talk about these things and solve them.


    But if these things can be solved, the problems in front of them will certainly become bigger, which can be seen from the previous time.


    Once all these things are solved, there will be some differences in the problems. Of course, these will certainly become bigger and smaller with the development of time.


    In fact, the problem of time, these things will certainly be slow, convenient more Dan is to take these things as a very high, then other problems will certainly become a little more difficult.


    However, these situations also need to see what it looks like. If it is a very high degree, then naturally it is the best. If it is a relatively low level, then maybe there are some different situations.


    Put these things in mind, in fact, some problems are bigger, but if these things can be solved, there will be some differences in other aspects.


    In the face of these things, there must be so many things that they need to change in the future, but there are not many ways to deal with them. This is the situation now.


    However, there are not many ways to solve these problems. In fact, Vietnam will be thinner if these problems are solved. If we do not put these problems in our own eyes, then many problems may not be so important, but there are not many solutions.


    In the past, in fact, maritime trade was very little, but there were not many ways to do this. After all, this is a kind of situation.


    If we can''t deal with this situation, there will certainly be some differences. The more important and substantial these things are, the bigger they will be in other aspects.


    After all, there are a lot of things that I need to solve now. If these problems can be solved, they are naturally the best. If they can not be solved, people may have some different ideas.


    In many cases, there will be such a situation, as to what will eventually become, in fact, they do not know, but they certainly hope that this situation will be less and less, so that their problems will certainly be smaller and smaller, rather than like other things.


    Now there are many things that give them great pressure. Once these pressures can be solved, it will be a good thing for them.


    If we can''t solve the pressure, then in the later stage, they will be in many aspects. In fact, it is also felt that there are some helpless, now the early time may not be able to see what too many things.First of all, at this time, I directly returned to my own country. This time, many officials came to greet him, although he said that he did not launch a war this time.


    However, they also brought back a lot of gold, silver and jewelry. In fact, these things can be regarded as the spoils of this time. Generally speaking, this time, I am not a special loss.


    After all, he didn''t have many casualties, and then he got so many trophies, which also made many people have some envy.


    Other people may not be like this at all, but there is no way. After all, there is so much pressure on them now. The greater the pressure, the more problems they will face.


    At the later stage, if they can remove all the pressure, then nature is the best.


    If they can not be eliminated, they may have to solve these problems in other directions. Generally speaking, they are now in such a dilemma.


    If we can solve such a dilemma, naturally it is the best. If we can not solve these difficulties, then the pressure they are facing must be so great.


    For these things, they also have some different explanations. Some explanations are very reasonable, while others are not.

 Chapter 1660

    These are to see the personal situation, the more you put these things in your heart, in fact, the more you have a strange idea in your heart.


    This lawsuit is also very frightening in Kuaiji county. It has to be said that the current accountant has been developed to a very high level, and even now it has become a relatively large city.


    The geographical location of this place is relatively superior, so it is good for them to build it into a city, but there will not be too many disadvantages. They all know this.


    And now their international trade is basically through such an intermediary. If they can achieve certain results in this intermediary, it is naturally the best. If they can not achieve a good effect, perhaps the pressure will be greater.


    In the dark, these things will become more and more important, if we can solve their thoughts.


    Then these things will certainly become more important, can not put these things in their own eyes, but also can not directly ignore these things.


    This time, he returned to his own country. In fact, he also wanted to take a walk in his own country. Of course, he would not be able to build such a large-scale building.


    This is not his kind of character, and if he is really that kind of high-profile, go out, then there is nothing to see, even if these officials how good.


    There must be some officials who are not very good, and now the face project is gradually becoming an important point. The most important thing is that the government has some too much money, so a lot of the money will be spent on this face project.


    This kind of thing has no change in life. Now Qin Shuo doesn''t have to worry too much about resources. What''s more, the things they sell are of high quality and low price. So they want to occupy the whole market with quantity.


    And their quality is the first. Such products are almost the same. In the past, the cotton trade in the whole world was basically controlled by sunset Empire, but now it is all controlled by Qin Shuo.


    The most important point is actually the development of the industrial revolution, so they have basically entered the machine production stage of a large industry, which is certainly a good thing for the whole.


    The more they put these things in their eyes, they just can''t ignore them. They all know this truth. After all, for a period of time, these things are not in their eyes.


    Such a big curiosity is certainly not allowed. Qin Shuo now pays most attention to his own nature. After all, his country is already a woman.


    For sure, it is impossible for those people to come here. After all, the whole country is not built by ourselves, but by all the people.


    In fact, he also has a lot of insights on this point. After all, he is also a modern man, so there are some ideas in this world that are out of place.


    In addition, happiness is now beginning to be popularized directly with such an idea. In the past, class was also an important aspect of the whole country.


    But up to now, it has been rarely seen. Even now, it has disappeared. Many people even have no idea what class is for.


    In fact, generally speaking, the establishment of class is also a method for those rulers to determine their own ruling status. However, it is not necessary to use such a method to determine their own rule.


    This is not because he has become so arrogant, because he also knows that this matter has some advantages and disadvantages for himself.


    As for which one is, it depends on the specific situation. Once they can make some changes in this aspect, the changes made in other aspects must be more.


    Now there are so many problems they are facing, so they will have such an idea on those problems and talk about these things more and more.


    In his own eyes, in fact, his mind will become more and more ideas, of course, these are certainly not the same as before. If these things don''t develop slowly in the future.


    The problem is bound to get bigger and bigger, but he doesn''t have many ideas. After all, the situation is such a situation now, and it is not easy to change it.


    As for Qin''s claim that he wants to pay a private visit in a humble way, in fact, his people have already raised some objections. Of course, they began to object. In fact, they all have their own reasons, and many of them can be regarded as the one with more evidence.In fact, as before, they still have some worries. What he is most worried about is the safety of those people, but there is no way.


    Those people are also worried about whether Qin Shuo will have too many problems on the road, but now they are more worried than before.


    After all, now Qin Shuo is already purple, because of this, he has a kind of other feeling in his heart, so he doesn''t have to worry as much as before.


    These will only play a bigger role in the future. After all, they were worried about whether there would be no successor in Qin Shuo''s territory in the past, but now they don''t have to worry about this. After all, Qin Shuo also has a son.

 Chapter 1661

    The greatest significance of this son''s existence is actually this point, which can make these people feel more at ease. Now Qin Shuo''s son is also a logistics year old, and looks very cute, which makes people want to pinch their little enemies.


    What''s more, they are all very intelligent. Because of this, Qin Shu is more happy. This kind of intelligence is certainly a good thing for them.


    After all, Qin Shuo also believed that his own territory must be a state of successors. After all, these people and sons are so smart, and Qin Shuo is quite excited about this.


    The more these problems are, the more things they will face.


    It''s a good thing to solve these problems. If we can''t solve them, there''s no way. Now it''s just like this in their eyes.


    If we can solve these problems successfully, they will certainly face more problems in the future.


    With the development of the problems, they will face more and more problems in the future. These problems themselves are very simple things.


    If they can pay more attention to this aspect, it is a more important thing. They know these things themselves, but if they want to solve them, it is not so simple.


    As time goes on, their thoughts will certainly change. These ideas may reach a very high level, or they may return to a very low level. As for what kind of ideas they are, they are not very clear.


    The more they attach importance to these things, the more beneficial they will be. If they can really solve these problems, it will certainly be very important in the later stage. If they can''t solve them, this is another situation.


    However, in terms of their current situation, it is estimated that this will not happen, or the probability of occurrence is not so large.


    Therefore, after asking for instructions, many people have already agreed to this, but there are still some people who refuse to agree. In fact, their statements are similar to those before. Naturally, these statements also have certain principles.


    The more they put these things in mind, the more pressure they will have. However, these things are not a big deal. It is also the same in their own eyes.


    If they can develop these aspects to a better level, then nature is the best. If they can''t develop to a better level, they will have a different feeling.


    The situation is now such a situation, as for what will eventually become, he himself does not know, but his heart is certainly, hope to become a best state.


    If it can not be changed, the pressure on them is not particularly great, even within a range of observation.


    If they have no way to solve these problems, then there is no way to solve other aspects.


    They must pay more attention to this aspect.


    If they don''t pay attention to this aspect, they may not be able to develop in other aspects. These are the ideas of many of them. Perhaps in some people''s eyes, this idea is not too wrong.


    But if you think about it carefully, you will know the problems. If they can solve these problems, it will be better.


    If we can''t solve these problems, we may face more problems. But it doesn''t matter. After all, it happens in many cases.


    If these situations can be well solved, naturally it is the best; if not, it is a kind of other situation.


    Now in their eyes, a lot of things will give them some pressure, but if the pressure increases, their situation may also become a little worse.


    But this kind of bad, basically also is in a certain limit can happen.


    If there are too many problems among them, they will probably not happen. They all know that.


    If you were able to solve all these things at that time, the rest of the things would certainly become a little smoother. Maybe some of them could not understand this situation.


    However, more people can understand this point. In the face of these problems, they will not have too many choices. Even their choice is only to bow down. If they don''t bow down, then they will face more problems.


    So this time, all the things you said have been unified by them. After all, there is no way to disagree.


    But what big changes have taken place in their situation, then nature is the best. If these situations are within a certain limit, there may be some differences.In the face of these things, in fact, the tolerance of each of them is certainly not the same. Some people can always choose to be tolerant, while others can''t tolerate anything at all.


    No matter what kind of thought is, in fact, it can be regarded as relatively normal. If we change the idea, then maybe there will be a kind of abnormal. But judging from the current situation in front of them, it must be a good thing.


    If it can not be solved, then the problems will certainly increase. If it can be solved, then the problems will gradually decrease.


    From the previous problems, we can see this. Of course, we should start from the specific situation. If we change to other situations, there may be some differences.


    Qin Shuo this time is also ready to run a relatively far away place, so that we can see the real name and real stars.


    If he is really stupid to a certain extent, he can not feel this at all.


    Naturally, he has some clear ideas about this, so he has such an idea.


    Naturally, this idea can not be said to be very wrong, even to some extent, it is still understandable.


    Because of the birth of such an idea, the problems they are facing will certainly be a little more. Once it reaches a certain level, it is not something they can change.

 Chapter 1662

    If they can finish these things now, in other aspects, they certainly don''t have to have a headache. After all, these things are very powerful.


    And they will certainly develop these things slowly in the future. This time, Qin Shuo will surely make his future development better. Because of this, Qin Shuo will continue to insist.


    If they don''t put these things in their eyes, then other things need not be put in their eyes. He himself knows this, so he must have a lot of judgment on this point.


    If we can do this to a better degree, then nature is the best. If we can''t achieve the best level, they will certainly have their own ideas.


    Faced with these problems, in fact, many of them will have some troubles, but there are not too many solutions. After all, there are so many things in front of him now.


    If we can''t solve these problems, more things are expected to happen.


    Perhaps the emergence of those things will also cause some special consequences. Of course, what these consequences will become depends on the specific situation, and they are not so arbitrary as they can judge.


    If it''s too arbitrary, then it''s good for the follow-up call. These are actually his thoughts, which many people don''t understand.


    But now his heart is 10 points of opinion, until the matter must be done to a good degree.


    The more he has this idea, the greater the pressure in his heart is. If we can finish this, the more things will be put in front of him, which is certain.


    If these things can be identified, then it will certainly have more benefits in the later stage. In their eyes, these things themselves are more important.


    Compared with other things, it must be more important, but if they can develop these things, then they certainly don''t have to worry about the rest.


    What they need to worry about is not so much. If they can''t accomplish this, then the problem must be a little bit more. He knows these things himself.


    But sometimes the more you value something, the greater the probability of losing. They all understand this truth.


    In their eyes, once these things can be completed, then the rest of the matter will certainly be a little bigger, which is almost a matter that can be judged.


    They will definitely put these things in their eyes.


    In the face of these problems, they will certainly be more cautious. After all, in this respect, prudence certainly has certain advantages, but not too many disadvantages.


    They also pay attention to this point with 10 points in their eyes. The more we talk about these things, the more pressure they put on them, in fact, it will be a little bigger.


    The situation is now such a situation, as for what will eventually become, they have not much to promote, but in their hearts certainly hope that these conditions can be better.


    If this can not be achieved, then the follow-up problems will certainly be a little more, rather than the present situation.


    At present, there are so many problems facing them. Of course, in the later stage, they don''t know whether it will increase or not. However, in their eyes, they certainly hope that these things can be increased.


    After all, it must be good for them. Almost no one can deny this.


    The more you value a thing, the more entangled it is in this respect. If you can''t really attach importance to these things, then there will be some differences in other aspects.


    If you found any particularly serious problems at that time, they will not be able to solve them in a short time. Of course, if the time is longer, it may also be solved. However, in view of the current situation, it should not be possible.


    Now in their minds, in fact, there are some different ideas, some people always have a persistent attitude towards this point.


    But some people do not insist on doing things, and think that these things are indifferent. In fact, there are not a few people who have such an idea, and even occupy a relatively majority position.


    After all these problems have been solved in the current form, he will change his clothes again. At this time, he is ready to go out of the city directly. After all, if he does not appear at this time, there will be no chance at all.


    Now they still have a certain chance, but the size of this probability is not very clearAnyway, now that I''m talking to my heart, I don''t have much danger. As long as I can solve these problems in front of me.


    So the rest of the things are not major events, the more attention to these things, in fact, to the follow-up, these problems can be easily completed.


    If they insist on it all the time, the situation will certainly have a different development, but judging from the current situation, there should be no special development.


    It should always be kept within a certain limit. These things are always clear to them. Therefore, they will pay more attention to this point.


    In fact, Qin said that this time he had just come back for a short time. Now he has to leave again. Now his wives are still reluctant to part with him, but even if they are reluctant, there is no way.


    After all, this is what the situation is like now. Even if they are reluctant to part with it, there must be no too many solutions in a short time. Of course, if the time becomes longer, there may be some differences.


    If these problems are gradually enriched, it will certainly be better. They don''t know this.


    After all, now Qin Shuo is still expanding his power, and his wives all understand that Qin Shuo''s pursuit of these aspects, once he decides a thing well.

 Chapter 1663

    Then other people simply do not have much way to change, even if they want to change, they may have to pay more than usual efforts.


    Sometimes effort itself is a good thing, so he has to look at the situation. If the situation reaches a worse situation, he must pay more attention to these things.


    If they don''t pay enough attention to these things, they will become more complicated in the later stage.


    In terms of the current situation, the probability of such a thing happening should not be regarded as particularly large, or even a relatively small concept.


    They want to put these things in their hearts. In fact, the pressure on themselves is a little greater. Many of them know these things in their own hearts.


    But if you want to solve the problem, it is not so simple. Even the pressure on them is relatively large. Once the pressure can be solved, it will certainly be better.


    Now his wives, in fact, have some helplessness. After all, they also feel that Qin Shuo has no way to help at this time. It seems that he can only be a waste man.


    In fact, there are not only one of them who have such an idea. Many of them have such an idea.


    Although she wanted to refute, she knew that even if she refuted, maybe some of them had such thoughts.


    If you continue to persist, there is no way to do it. You can only jump these things slowly.


    Of course, Qin Shuo also accompanied his wife for several days this time. After all, this is also his responsibility as a husband, and he certainly needs to do it.


    In any case, Qin Shuo''s sense of responsibility must be 10 points strong. In any case, what he thinks about these things is also 10 points thorough.


    In their eyes, there are some things that can be solved by themselves, but the way they solve them is bound to have some changes.


    After all, the situation actually has these problems, if we can not solve these problems, then in other aspects it is more difficult to solve.


    But on the whole, the situation must be more convenient, but these problems actually have some aspects. Now it is such a problem. In fact, the situation will be different.


    If all these problems are solved, there will be some strange things in other aspects, but these strange things also have some aspects.


    Now the situation is a little comfort their wives, for him, this matter is a more important thing.


    Once all these problems can be solved, the situation will certainly become different. They all know this, so they must have some other ideas.


    Now in their eyes, these things themselves are more important things. If we can solve these problems, they will be the best. If we can''t solve them.


    Then, in these aspects, they will certainly have some changes. Now it is such a situation. As for what will eventually become, he himself has some unclear.


    In fact, Qin Shuo now wants to go to a slightly more remote place, not such an excessively prosperous place. After all, too busy places do not have any great benefits.


    Now he has put these problems in his own eyes, if it can be solved, then it must be the best.


    If it can not be solved, then it is not too big a problem. In their eyes, it is such a situation.


    If they have some problems, then in the later stage, maybe these problems will evolve slowly. Once the potential changes to a more severe degree, the situation will be completely different.


    If they can pay enough attention to this issue, then the follow-up situation will certainly be a little more convenient, but in other aspects, it is not so simple, these are actually an important issue.


    This time, Qin Shuo is preparing to go directly to Youzhou. After all, Youzhou can be regarded as a very remote place, and Qin Shu did not pay too much attention to it before.


    But there are some places in this area that are close to the sea. So Qin Shuo regards this place as a coastal economic belt.


    In fact, after the era of great navigation, there are more and more coastal economic zones, and if they are closer to the coast, their advantages will certainly be greater and greater.


    This point is almost undeniable. In this way, the transportation must be more convenient. After all, it is a business oriented era. If we can''t do business, let alone other aspects.So the development of Asia should be ok now, but Qin Shuo hasn''t been to that hospital for a long time.


    After thinking of this, he actually said these problems casually. If we can solve these problems, then naturally it is the best.


    If it can not be solved, then these problems will also be difficult to solve, but in the current situation, the problem is not too big.


    Now if they want to pay attention to these things, it means that these things are more important, which is certain.


    But if they don''t pay attention to it, it''s even more unlikely. After all, this is the situation now. Even if they want to change, they can''t simply change it.


    Perhaps with the development of time, there will be some changes between them, but there will not be any big changes. This may be a big difference between them.


    Such a difference may become a little bigger in the later stage, but in such a situation, it should not become so big.


    These problems will certainly have a change in the later stage, and the extent of this change should be a large degree, so they will have such a statement.

 Chapter 1664

    In other cases, it may not have turned out like this at all, but there is no way to do it. They are all aware of this.


    Once these problems can be solved, then nature is the best. If they can''t be solved, then they must face some problems.


    But these problems are basically maintained within a limit, but if these things can not be completed, then there are still many things they face, but in their eyes.


    These are nothing. After all, the situation is now. Even if you want to change it, there is no way to change it in a short time. The more we value these things.


    In fact, the more people feel uncomfortable, but this time there is no way, after all, the situation is like this.


    Now Qin Shuo is going directly. After all, under such circumstances, they have almost no way out. Maybe there are some methods, but they are basically maintained at a very low level.


    Naturally, they understand this, so they must have some consideration for these things. Once they can consider these things, they will be the best.


    If we don''t think about it well, there must be some problems. In front of him, these things are suffering. If they can be solved, they are the best. If they can''t be solved, there is no way. The more we value this kind of things, the less we can do.


    It is a relatively normal thing to take a fancy to these things. Even if Qin said that he thought so, if it was changed to other situations, there might be some differences. After all, it is not too simple to solve these things, even there are some complicated ones.


    This time Qin Shuo is also casually packing things, after finishing these things, he is ready to go directly.


    Unfortunately, there is still no research on cars and other things. Otherwise, Qin Shuo can directly take a car when he arrives. However, even in this case, it will not hurt much.


    As long as these things can be solved, they are certainly the best. If they can''t be solved, they will face problems that are really serious.


    If you can make these things clear, of course, it is the best. If you can''t make it clear, it will definitely make people feel uncomfortable.


    If we can really pay attention to these problems, it will certainly reach a good level.


    Now Qin Shuo is also in the beginning of building some rice, for him, these things will certainly have a certain role.


    After all, in this way, there will be less headache for him.


    There are still some problems in front of him, but these problems are basically in the same thread. Even to some extent, they can be solved completely.


    Now Qin Shuo has such an idea, once these problems can be solved, then in the later stage, the problems he is facing will certainly be a little smaller, rather than the present situation.


    In their eyes, many problems are more important. If they can solve these problems, they may be better. If they can''t, then the problems will become a little bigger.


    Along the way, the above has actually solved some problems. If it can be gradually developed, it will certainly be the best. If the development can not go on, then in his eyes, these problems will also have some changes.


    Sometimes you also look at a problem, that is, this kind of problem is more troublesome, which is almost a normal thing, and it often happened in the past.


    Now in their eyes, once these problems can be solved. Then in the later stage, they must be more smooth.


    For example, the construction of roads is an important thing for him. If it can be built successfully, then nature is the best.


    If the cultivation is not successful, then the pressure of putting it in front of them must be a little bigger.


    Of course, there must be some old life and money loss in this respect, but there is no way. After all, they also want to develop, but if they want to develop, this kind of labor and wealth is only an accessory.


    The more we value these problems, in fact, they will be more serious. They must think so in their own minds, but there is no big way. Even if they want to change, they need time to change.


    There are so many things in front of them, so this should be the most important point, not other aspects.


    These things may be solved by many people will have some problems, but if not solved, then perhaps it is a little more trouble.If these problems are serious, they will have more troubles in the later stage. There is almost no way to oppose them these days. Many of them will think so.


    The situation is now such a situation, as to what will eventually become, he himself has some unclear.


    These roads are basically built in a more modern way, such as the emergence of some asphalt roads and so on.


    The present situation is to prepare for the future. After all, if you say you do this, you will definitely have a huge benefit in the future.


    Now Qin Shuo has written these things on some of the more important roads. After all, for her, if these things can be completed, the future situation will be more convenient.


    In fact, the most important thing in the construction of these things is for the development of industrialization in the future. When industrialization reaches a certain level, these things must be 10 points necessary. If we say that these things are missing, they are certainly not very good.


    For such a reason, Qin Shuo can only go by sea this time, but if he comes from the sea, he will lose a lot of opportunities.


    In fact, this is to make him feel that he has some uncomfortable points, but if more opportunities are lost, she will have some people and feel helpless.

 Chapter 1665

    As far as the current situation is concerned, there are many opportunities for it. If you say yes, you will not have too many ideas.


    In a different situation, it may not be like this at all, but as for what will eventually become, they do not know, and now they can only try to change their own things.


    If it can be changed, it is naturally the best. If it can not be changed, then there is no way. This is an idea in their hearts.


    Once they can solve those small problems, the remaining problems can be ignored. After all, the remaining problems are all small problems in his eyes.


    These must be his most important points. He did not attach too much importance to other things, but there are some differences in this point to some extent.


    He also knows this, so he has such an idea. If they can finish all these things, then nature is the best. If they can''t finish them, the pressure on them will be greater.


    Now they have put a lot of energy into many problems. Such an experience will certainly make their follow-up situation better.


    Now the situation is that some basic problems have been solved. If the remaining problems can be solved, then Qin Shuo will certainly solve them.


    If it can''t be solved, there''s no way. They are now facing this situation. As for whether they will eventually turn into other forms, he doesn''t know, but in his eyes, he certainly hopes that his side can be better.


    If it can not become a better degree, then they can only think of other ways.


    In fact, these things are also 10 points clear, so they are also 10 points of value, once these problems become serious, then the rest of the things will become more serious.


    To put these things in mind, in fact, their pressure is a little greater, but these pressures are also within the scope of a solution.


    It is not outside the scope that can be solved. In this way, it must be better.


    The more we put these problems in our eyes, the more difficult their situation will be. In this case, the remaining problems will certainly have some great changes.


    If these changes reach a certain degree, they will certainly become a little more miserable in their eyes, but even this is the case.


    He also has no other way, after all, the situation is now such a situation, if you want to change, it is almost impossible in a short time.


    They must have paid attention to these problems. If we pay more attention to them, it is almost impossible. Now they are facing so many problems, so they will have some other ideas.


    Now with the growth of time, if they can solve these problems, it is naturally the best. If they can''t solve them, they have to start thinking from other aspects.


    Generally speaking, these problems are not a problem that can be solved in itself, or it is not a problem that can be solved simply. If we want to solve these problems, we still need to pay a great price.


    If we don''t pay attention to these things, then they will suffer some heavy losses in the follow-up, which he is almost sure.


    However, this situation is within the scope of understanding, not outside the scope of understanding.


    For them, these things themselves are more important things, so it is their instinct to attach importance to these things.


    Perhaps with the growth of time, they should also pay more attention to these problems. After all, if we continue to do so, it will not be of great benefit to them.


    The more they attach importance to these problems, the greater the pressure on them will be. However, this is within an acceptable range, not outside an acceptable range.


    With the increase of these problems, the pressure on them is gradually increasing. Maybe they will not feel it in a short time, but over time, they will feel the pressure will increase a lot.


    In their eyes, some problems themselves belong to the more complex one, and if they want to solve them in a simple way, they are almost impossible.


    Perhaps in the later stage, they will also have a relatively big change, but in view of the current situation, it should be unlikely.


    The more they attach importance to these problems, the more important they are.If they can change these problems a little at this time, there are still certain opportunities, but if they do not change, then there is no chance.


    In their eyes, these problems themselves are more important. If they are replaced by other problems, they are almost impossible. Now it is such a situation. As for what will happen in the future, they do not know.


    In fact, there are not a few people who have such an idea, or even occupy a majority position. Most of their ideas are the same.


    In the face of these things, they can only continue according to their own situation. If the situation can be improved, then naturally it is the best. If the situation can not be changed to a good degree, then they will also produce some other changes in the follow-up.


    What they pay attention to now is actually this point. If they don''t pay attention to this point, they will have no way to pay attention to it in other aspects.


    Qin said that it''s time to start, so many people want to start their own progress around Qin Shuo.


    In view of the current situation, such progress should be regarded as a relatively smooth one.


    After all, a lot of problems have been omitted. Now there are many problems. They do not need to pay attention to them.

 Chapter 1666

    The situation is now such a situation, as for whether they will change in the end, in fact, no one knows, but in their hearts, they certainly do not want this change to increase slowly, which is not a good thing for them.


    In fact, what many people value is their immediate interests. For them, as long as they can complete their immediate interests, then other questions are not big questions.


    This time, Qian Shu''s sea route is not entirely because there is no way out. In fact, there are some other reasons. The point is that the place of sea and land is really 10 points suitable for them to walk. If they can start from this aspect, they will become better in other aspects.


    There are some things for them, itself is to pay attention to a little bit, if not, there will be some other problems.


    Perhaps in their eyes, these can be regarded as a matter to be considered. If they can think well, they are naturally the best. If they can''t, they should think more about other issues.


    In addition to developing its economy, Liuzhou has started some alliances with other places. Of course, this kind of alliance is certainly under the supervision of Qin Shuo, not by themselves.


    Qin Shuo also has such a kind of confidence in this. If they unite themselves, then it is estimated that Qin Shuo is the first person to discover.


    Qin Shuo now for his own control, in fact, or has a 10 points strong ability, rather than that kind of powerless.


    Although the present state has been established for such a long time, in many aspects, they have not made many changes, and they are basically maintained within a certain limit.


    Especially for the grassroots Qin Shuo naturally is 10 points of attention, in this case, they certainly will not have any other ideas. If it can be solved.


    They will certainly solve the problems in their hands. If they can''t solve them, they may start from other aspects.


    From the past to the present, the above-mentioned value has always been a little bit of small profits in front of him. What he attaches importance to is to be more. If he can complete the things he attaches importance to, it will certainly be a good change for him.


    Once such a change is just an increase, it will not be a good thing for them, or even a very bad thing. In view of the current situation, there should be some improbable.


    The situation is now such a situation. As for whether they will have some other ideas in the later stage, in fact, they do not know.


    There are many people who attach great importance to this point. Of course, these people may have some other ideas in their hearts, but they are still respectful to Qin Shuo.


    If these problems can be solved, then naturally it is a good thing. If not, it is necrotic.


    The problem is now such a problem. As for whether there will be any change in the end, he does not know.


    This time, Qian Shu didn''t follow his army''s ships to Youzhou. Although he said that his army''s ships would certainly be faster, he still had some feelings, which were not very interesting, or felt that they had some, which were not quite in line with their own ideas.


    Maybe these ideas are different to some extent, but from another point of view, they are all very similar, especially in some close points.


    If they can solve these problems, naturally it is the best. If there is no way to solve them, then they must face more problems.


    However, these problems are basically within the scope of control, not just outside the scope of control.


    Now, there are also many such things that he encounters. If he wants to solve them, they can''t be solved simply. Maybe we need to make more efforts in many aspects, or make some more changes before we can solve these problems.


    At present, there are also so many problems they encounter at sea. After all, it is not a simple problem to solve these problems, even very complicated.


    But they all have their own ways. In my heart, it must be more smooth. If we put it on other issues, it may not become this way, but on this kind of problem, we can see it very clearly.


    In the later stage, whether they will have some great changes or not is the same for everyone.


    However, in the eyes of some people, this kind of change is always possible, which has something to do with many problems.


    If we don''t say that these problems can be solved, they will feel some headache in many things.In the face of these more and more problems, their reactions are actually different.


    Now Qin Shuo is just a bastard on that merchant ship, and there are not many other things left. He just needs to solve the basic problems.


    After all, for him, these problems are not so important, even some unimportant, but anyway, their hearts are actually very similar, that is, they do not want to make these problems become very important.


    Once there is too much danger, they will worry about these things themselves.


    If there are more problems to worry about, it may be different from now, but fortunately, they are still under control.


    Their ideas are now under control, not in other places. Therefore, they all have their own ideas.


    If we can solve these problems, then nature is the best. If we can''t solve them, we may have some problems.


    The more things there are, the more things there are.


    In the face of these problems, they usually have many other ideas, which, if taken together, also have many.

 Chapter 1667

    Faced with too many problems, they have no way out. After all, their situation is like this.


    If the problem they face is too big, it will not be the situation as it is now.


    With the growth of time, their ideas will certainly have some changes, and these changed ideas may also have a greater improvement in the later stage.


    The current situation is such a situation. As for whether there will be some changes in the final results, they do not know, but in their eyes, it is within the scope of control.


    When these things continue to develop, their situation may have some differences. After all, they will feel these headaches in the face of these problems.


    If it can be solved, then nature is the best. If it can''t be solved, there will be more problems for them.


    In fact, many changes have taken place in the field of physical arts. These changes naturally come from a variety of directions, and many of the project directions are also different. However, if you think about it carefully, they can be traced together.


    In fact, these changes also come from various directions. Basically, the directions that can be thought of are all in the same direction.


    But no matter what, they are still continuing. If these things can be completed, they are the best. If they can''t, they may still have some harm.


    In fact, many of these people feel that they can complete these things very well. However, they still have to see the situation. After all, sometimes the degree of completion will be different.


    In fact, in our own country, there are still some people who are catalyzing the current font reform, that is, they hope that all of them will dare to use some traditional Chinese characters, or that Jiang Fan will directly change them into simplified Chinese characters for the first time.


    This certainly has a certain effect, but they don''t know how much the effect is.


    After all, now education has been directly promoted. In the process of promoting education, these fonts are also a very important work.


    If this thing can be completed, then nature is the best. If it can not be completed, then there will also be some special consequences, which naturally come from various directions.


    In the past, there were some reasons for not promoting these simplified words. Of course, these were all from different reasons, not from the same ones. After all, at the beginning of the time, the country was still like that of the aristocratic families. Therefore, the feeling of the past appeared.


    Those aristocratic families certainly do not want ordinary people to get any educational opportunities. After all, it is not a good thing for them. They just hope that the common people will not know anything, and the better is that the more stupid the better.


    However, it is obvious that there is no way to complete this point. In terms of the current situation, the probability of completion is also 10 points small.


    At the end of the day, their ideas should tend to be consistent. As for the development to a certain degree, they themselves do not know, if they can develop to a higher level.


    Then nature is the best. If they can''t develop to a higher level, they have to think about more problems.


    If they can''t solve these problems properly, they will have a great influence on them. They will have such an idea. However, if they can solve them properly, the rest of the things are not very important.


    In addition, there are many other aspects of reform, but this time Qin Shuo is actually more intelligent, for these problems are not too entangled, if he can solve them.


    Then he just wants to solve it. If he can''t solve it, then it''s not. This is the real idea in his heart, of course, if it needs to be completed.


    I believe that there will be some problems, but these problems, to some extent, should be able to be solved, and they are not particularly painful.


    In their eyes, these things themselves are more important things. If these problems can be solved, then naturally it is the best. If they can not solve them, they have no way.


    Some things themselves are knocked into their bones, so he must pay more attention to these things. If he doesn''t pay attention to them, he won''t have such a good result in the later stage.


    These things will change slowly in the later period, but the possibility of change in the early stage is also very low.


    With the increase of these problems, the pressure on them must be a little more.After all, in their eyes, these things are also a relatively important thing, so they have such a statement. Of course, if we change the situation, maybe this statement will change. But for now, there is no big problem.


    In front of their eyes, there are many things to be solved. If they can be solved, then naturally it is the best. If they can''t, then the pressure on them will continue to increase.


    Sometimes the pressure is not a complete driving force, even the pressure will be greater.


    Now the situation is such a situation. He doesn''t know what will become in the future. However, in his eyes, she certainly hopes to change to a better situation.


    The problem is now such a problem, whether it will continue to develop, they will have some doubts in their hearts, if they continue to develop, they do not know what kind of degree it will develop.


    Many people put these things in their heart. They know that if they can solve these problems well, they will certainly play a certain role in the later stage. If they can not solve them well, the pressure on them will increase.

 Chapter 1668

    Maybe now they can''t see this in many cases, but after the slow development of later time, maybe these problems will be obvious.


    Sometimes Qin Shuo can understand the problems they encounter. They have some troubles. So in their eyes, they want to solve these problems as soon as possible.


    Now Qin Shuo is also standing on the boat, looking at the scenery in front of him. He also has countless ideas in his heart. This time, after he arrived near Youzhou, he was ready to go to the end directly instead of directly reaching the dead idea. Moreover, Qin Shuo also put forward some different opinions this time.


    The role of these opinions should also be considered to be very big, perhaps in the early stage there are some can not be seen, but in the later stage, these issues will certainly become very important.


    The bigger these problems are, the more impact they will have on them. Naturally, this can be seen from many aspects, but there are also some innocuous problems. If they can be solved, they will have solved them.


    If they continue to insist on the rest of the things, they are very likely to complete them. They know that.


    For these things, Qin Shuo must also be 10 points of attention, but this degree in Qin Shuo''s eyes is still some insufficient, if we say they can pay more attention to it.


    Maybe the situation will become better. These are the more important issues around her heart, so they all have their own thoughts and ideas on this point.


    Once it can be completed, then these things will certainly become bigger and bigger. In any case, it must be better than other aspects, not this situation.


    With the development of time, there are more and more things happening in front of their eyes. If they can solve these problems, they will not have to worry about too much in the later stage.


    With the development of these problems, the things in front of them will change, and some of them are not the same. They all know this, so they have always had their own views.


    There are still a lot of things they need to solve. If they can solve them, it is the best. If there is no way to solve them, they will certainly have some headache.


    Now these things are not particularly important things, even they still feel that these problems are no longer so important, now the real important problems are placed on other things.


    If they can solve these things, of course, it is the best. If they can''t solve them, then the pressure on them will become really great.


    In front of them are only some relatively simple problems, but not so complicated. In fact, these are not the real complicated problems.


    After getting off the boat, Qin Shuo also began to walk around casually, but in his eyes, this situation is still good, at least there are no too many problems.


    If there are too many problems, he will feel some headache, but obviously this situation should not happen for the time being.


    If time goes on like this, will these problems happen? In fact, they do not have a number in their own hearts.


    But now the situation has become this way, so now they can only go straight ahead, and they have no way to solve the remaining problems, or even to solve them, they need to be more troublesome.


    According to their current mood, it will certainly be more difficult, not as it is now.


    But some things themselves are the more difficult the better, not the way they are.


    Of course, although in the early stage, they did have some problems, but when they arrived at the later stage, perhaps these problems will be solved slowly.


    However, to solve this problem, we must work together in many other aspects, not just entangled in such a problem. After understanding this point, many of them also know it directly.


    This time, Qin Shuo certainly didn''t tell the local officials. If he had talked to the local officials of the Empire, he would not have achieved his goal at all. His purpose was to visit in a humble way.


    What''s more, it''s not Emperor Qianlong''s private visit in humble clothes. We can see that Emperor Qianlong''s private visit in humble clothes. Although in name, it''s like this, but secretly I don''t know how many girls I''ve been looking for. In fact, I just want to try something fresh.


    Qin Shuo himself had some prejudice against the people of that dynasty, or it was not a prejudice, but an idea in his heart.


    After all, even if they think of other problems seriously, they will not be able to solve them in other aspects.With the development of time, there are more and more problems. If these things can not become a focus, then the situation will certainly be different.


    If you just look at the port in front of you, the place is also very prosperous. However, Qin Shuo doesn''t want to see this, but wants to see some things behind it.


    When I came to Youzhou, I couldn''t help thinking of Liu Bei before.


    Now Liu Bei doesn''t know where he has run. Before, he didn''t pay attention to him, so he ran away.


    The place where they fled is to the north. They want to graduate from the Siberian Plateau. But I don''t know which Siberian plain they are going to have. Qin Shuo always feels that he has a kind of halo of leading role. So I still want to write like this, worried about Liu Bei, a hundred footed insect, dead but not stiff.


    I just met him, his luck is particularly good, if not because of this, he would not have to worry like before.

 Chapter 1669

    Now there are so many problems in front of him, if we can''t solve them.


    So it has a great influence on him. Now he just wants to find some ways to solve these problems.


    The geographical location of Youzhou is very important in itself. If they can not get down from these, then it is absolutely very important in the later period.


    But for this point, they will certainly have some of their own ideas.


    Once these problems can be solved, they will be more successful in the later stage.


    These are certainly very important points. Since they have already known about this matter, is the remaining question very simple?


    Generally speaking, this is the case now. As for whether it will become something else in the later stage, they themselves do not know, especially in the present situation, they also attach great importance to this point.


    To put these things in mind, then the future situation will certainly be better, which is almost impossible for them to deny.


    Perhaps in the later stage, they will also have some changes, but these changes are certainly within a limit.


    In their eyes, there are some serious problems. If they can solve them, they will naturally be the best. If they can''t, then there will be some difficulties.


    With the development of these problems, their future research on these issues will certainly be more and more.


    If they can judge these problems, it''s the best. If they can''t tell me, it''s another situation.


    Now there are so many problems in front of them. If they can be solved easily, they will be the best. If they can''t, they can only find a new way.


    If they can put this power together, it will certainly be better in the future.


    If they can''t make use of it, then they will certainly change in these aspects and suffer a little more, but no matter from which aspect, these are more important points.


    There are many things in their eyes, especially these things, which make him more persistent.


    In fact, this place itself is close to the border. For such a reason, there will also be some other problems. The most important thing is that there is some confusion in this place.


    That is to say, on the surface, the wharf is really very prosperous, but in this way, there are some other things hidden.


    If Qin Shuo can solve this problem, it is naturally the best. If it can not be solved, there is no way, but it is clear that he does not pay special attention to these things.


    After all, if you care too much, it is not a good thing for him. Maybe it will produce some other effects, such an effect is even a kind of reaction.


    Now they slowly accept these things, after all, even if they don''t accept them, they have no way, even if they pay more attention to these things.


    Now in their eyes, there are many problems in this respect. If they can be solved, it is the best. If they can''t, they will face more problems.


    The situation is now such a situation. As for what it will eventually become, he himself does not know. However, in his eyes, he certainly hopes that these things can be developed more perfectly, rather than the current situation.


    This situation is not a particularly good thing for them, and even may cause some very big risks. Although they know this, it is not very easy to correct it and complete it completely.


    Perhaps in many aspects, they still have to consider a lot, but for the moment, they are very late for these considerations. On the contrary, in other aspects, their consideration may still have some problems, but on the whole, it has no great impact.


    The real impact is that in some other aspects, many people themselves know this, but if they want to solve it, it is not so simple, and even they have to make a lot of efforts.


    Many people themselves pay more attention to this aspect. If they can do well in this aspect, they also believe that they can be better in other aspects. The problem is now such a problem, as to what will become in the end, they do not know.


    If we can continue to enrich, then naturally the best, if we can not continue to enrich, then the problem will become this forward.


    However, at present, these problems they want to solve are not so simple. There are even some other solutions.There are a lot of problems in front of them, which should be a key point. If they can develop these problems to a higher level, it is naturally the best.


    In fact, the current situation has a lot of understanding of this aspect. Of course, if this situation can be seen to a better degree, then naturally it is the best. However, as far as the current situation is concerned, this idea can only be regarded as an idea, but not really realized.


    If you want to achieve these things, you may have to work harder in many aspects, not just in one aspect.


    Now I need not only economic reform, but also some reforms in other aspects. If these reforms can be completed, it is certainly a good thing for me.


    But in other words, it''s a bad thing. On the whole, there won''t be much change. Now they pay more attention to these things. For these things, I certainly like them, but I have no way. After all, the situation is like this.


    They also attach importance to these things, in fact, the more they will produce some other effects.


    For many people, their styles are not very important.

 Chapter 1670

    Now their style is very suitable for these things, all the new style is always not suitable for these things.


    As for whether they will make some changes in the end, there is still no way to know.


    Once they can solve these problems, it will be easier to solve them in other aspects. This should be a key point.


    However, many of them say that these things are difficult to accomplish in themselves. If they are in a different situation, they may not appear like this, but at present, they must be.


    Now, these are the problems in front of them. As for whether they will finish in the end, they don''t know these days. For these things, Qin Shuo actually has some of his own ideas.


    They also want to solve these problems smoothly, and don''t want to encounter too many difficulties, or encounter some too many troubles. After all, if you have too many troubles, it is not too good for them, and even will bring him a lot of disadvantages.


    If they go on like this, they will not be worse.


    These things are not easy for them to complete, and other things are the same.


    What kind of danger did they encounter at that time? It''s not so simple to solve it. After all, the situation is the situation now. As for what will eventually become, they do not know.


    Facing these problems, they will still have some special ideas. If they can solve these problems, they will have more troubles.


    For them, there is not much leisure to think about some other problems. As long as these problems can be solved, it is a good thing for them.


    Sometimes it is not necessarily a bad thing or even a very good thing to pay special attention to. However, it depends on the situation. It is not just that they say it casually, that is, it can become true.


    If they really don''t regard the problems in front of them as a problem, then there are some good ways to deal with the rest of the things, but the most worrying thing is that.


    Among them, there are many people with different styles. Of course, this may be a good thing, but it may also be a bad thing. They themselves are not clear about what they will become.


    Maybe in their eyes, there are many people''s ideas are like this, but if they can be completed, then nature is a great benefit to them. If there is no way to complete, then they will face more problems in the future.


    If these problems can be solved, they are naturally the best. If they can not be solved well, then there are also some big problems. Many of them have such an idea, and it is not possible to say how wrong this idea is, but you are definitely not that kind of right one.


    If they don''t want these problems to be well coordinated, they may not have such a big advantage in other aspects. After coordination, these problems will also have great potential.


    Once it is the late stage, they will face more problems. If these problems can be solved, they will certainly be more smooth in many aspects, rather than as they are now.


    If we continue such a situation, then great curiosity, in fact, will not have too many advantages, on the contrary, it will have some disadvantages. These things are also things that need to be solved quickly for them.


    If we can''t solve these problems in a short time, then we must wait for a long time, and these problems are more difficult to solve.


    These things themselves are a problem in their minds. If they can be solved, they are certainly a good thing.


    With the development of the problem, they are now gradually increasing the degree of attention, but this degree of attention increased to a certain extent, then in the later stage will certainly have a great help.


    If they can win Liuzhou, they will not have to worry about too many things in the future. Maybe their worries will be reduced to a smaller degree instead of the present situation.


    Once they have solved these problems, in fact, the rest of those things are all small problems. Many of them know that young people do. But it is not easy to explain. After all, there are so many problems they are facing now.


    For them, now most people will not think of anything else. In their eyes, as long as the matter in front of them is solved, then the remaining problems can be solved relatively simply.After all, there are a lot of things that are beyond their expectation. It is almost impossible to solve them in a short time.


    They should also be able to complete these things relatively simply. In this way, they will certainly have certain benefits, especially in the follow-up.


    If we say that the problems that need to be solved by them, they can basically solve them a little, but for those problems that can not be solved, they will have their own ideas.


    If these ideas are added up, the pressure on them is also very large. If they can solve the pressure, it is the best. If they can not solve the pressure, then in the later stage, maybe the situation will change.


    With the development of the problem, in their eyes, these things will be more and more important, once it is to a certain extent, they may not be able to solve these problems simply.


    With the slow development of these things, in the later stage, in fact, what they can solve in their eyes should be a little more, not as they are now.

 Chapter 1671

    Having such an idea is a relatively normal thing in itself. Perhaps in the eyes of many people, these are not very important things.


    But it is very normal. If they can''t make these problems clear, there should be no way to solve them in other aspects.


    These things themselves have some strange things, especially for them, if they can be solved, they are naturally the best. If they can''t, they should have some other ideas.


    In the face of these things, there must be some different ideas in their hearts. Therefore, they will have some struggles in their hearts now, but this struggle is also an understandable thing.


    After all, in many cases, the problems in their eyes are not so simple.


    After solving these problems, they must face more things, not less.


    Perhaps many people have a certain understanding of this, but the degree of understanding is not necessarily how high, should also be within a certain limit.


    For them, the pressure is also very important. If they can solve the pressure, it must be the best. If they can''t solve it, there will be some problems.


    The problem is now such a problem. As for whether it will become a particularly important problem, they do not know. However, in their hearts, they certainly hope that these problems can be solved more simply. It is not so complicated.


    After all, the more complex things are, the less beneficial they will be, which is almost certain.


    If there are other problems to integrate, then naturally there are some people feel headache, but there are some differences in this respect.


    As a monarch of a country, Qin Shuo must be slow to make many aspects. If he doesn''t, there will be some accidents. Although he said that there may not be any big accidents, even some small accidents will make him feel some headache.


    For example, if we go to face these problems now, what it can solve is only a small number, and most of them can not be solved by himself.


    Facing these problems, in their eyes, it must be a very difficult thing to make a decision.


    If we say that these things can be slightly better, then nature is the best. If we can not put down too good development, then the problem may have some big.


    These things are more important things, and they certainly know them, so in their eyes, there will be some other ideas.


    Naturally, it is the best to solve these problems. If we can''t solve them, there is no way. The more so, in fact, they will have a greater impact in the later stage, not as they are now.


    For them, these things may not be a good thing, or even a bad thing. As for whether they will become like this, we should see their specific situation.


    If the situation is very good, it is naturally the best. If there is no way to make this situation the best, then they are now thinking about something else.


    Sometimes, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. In fact, it is not empty talk. For example, in the case of prosecution, such words are actually very reasonable.


    In fact, when he was on the ship before, Qin Shuo had a direct discussion with the crew on the ship. For other people, maybe these are not worth discussing at all, but Qin Shuo is obviously very interested in many things.


    These interests naturally come from all aspects, of course, as to whether this is right or wrong, in fact, they do not know, so they can only explore these slowly with the development of the problem.


    The more attention they attach to these things, the higher the pressure in their hearts will be. However, there is no way to deal with it. Many times it will be like this.


    If it can be solved, it will be a good thing. If it can not be solved, then other problems will be more.


    If they can solve these problems now, they will face fewer difficulties in the future. On the contrary, they will face more difficulties.


    For these things, they must have attached great importance to them, and they are also closely related.


    If they can solve these problems, of course, it is the best. If they can''t solve them, there will be some other solutions. As the saying goes, there is no end to the road. Now in their eyes, this is the situation.


    Just now, he also got a lot of different news from the crew. He also knew that he had never had some problems with Qin Shuo before. These things may be very happy for him.However, for many other people, this matter may have a different result for them, but they also have no other ideas.


    As long as you can solve these problems, then nature is the best. If you can''t solve them, then the pressure on you will also change greatly.


    They should not pay too much attention to these pressures. After all, there are still some other problems on them. If they can be solved, they will be the best. But in this case, the probability of solving them is extremely low.


    There are also many problems in front of them. However, there are not too many problems that can be put on the real table. Maybe it is just a few. Other things are not too much.


    In other words, their situation is different from other situations.


    Some things themselves are the more we attach importance to, the less we get, the less we can get such a result.


    If there are some subsequent changes, there are some possibilities, but the possibility is also very small, almost to an impossible degree.

 Chapter 1672

    He does not want to change these problems now, because they all know these problems themselves, and there is no way to change them in a short time.


    But after a long time, there may be some desire for change, but this possibility is also maintained at a very low level.


    For these problems, they are not that they do not attach importance to them, but to some extent, I can not pay attention to them. If I want to pay attention to them, they must sacrifice some things.


    And they obviously don''t have such a plan, and they don''t want any sacrifice.


    Including Qin Shuo, there are also some people who have such ideas, and they can not say how wrong such an idea is. However, from the perspective of objective people, there are some differences.


    The angle of view is actually able to determine a lot of things. If the angle can reach a very high point, then the problem must be more simple. If the angle of view is very low, then they have no way to think clearly about many problems.


    A lot of things are like this. You think you know it very well. In fact, there are still some puzzles for many things.


    But if you can put these problems at a very high level, some people will look at the problems differently.


    This kind of thing is not the first time, for them, these things are quite normal, after all, if there is risk, it must be a normal thing.


    After all, some of the risks they had done were also not great.


    For them, it is a very good thing to be able to solve most of the problems, and many things they have no way to solve. For these problems, they must think about it well.


    If we can think clearly, there will be a better development for many things in the future. If there is no way to think well, then the problems will become more complicated.


    But no matter which point, their eyes are also very clear, they also know the advantages and disadvantages of these problems.


    If they can get certain advantages, then nature is the best. If there is no way to get advantages, then there are only these things.


    Now their style is like this. If they change their style, they may not be very suitable. They all know this, so they must pay more attention to it.


    If they change their ideas, they may not get much benefits, but they will have some disadvantages. It is actually an important issue to pay attention to something.


    But for these hands-on things, if not too much understanding, then it may produce some bad consequences.


    A lot of people understand this, but they don''t do it completely, because they have many problems in their mind, and they are very clear.


    Maybe they don''t think it''s very serious in their eyes, but in the eyes of others, there are some serious things. This is an idea in their hearts.


    In fact, few people are able to change their own inherent ideas, which is almost certain. After all, the inherent ideas in the bottom of their hearts must have followed their own for a long time. If they want to change, they will almost glue some in a short time, which is unlikely.


    If they can make some changes at these levels, they are naturally very happy. If they can''t make some changes, maybe they should start from some other direction.


    These directions naturally depend on the specific situation. If we can guide these directions to a correct situation, then maybe there will be some changes and changes in the situation.


    The rest of the problems are not able to be considered by them. Perhaps the remaining problems are only considered by a few people. Most people still have no way to think about these problems.


    Although the ability is very important, it is also very important in other points. If they can not put the ability in a very important position, let alone other aspects.


    Most of the time, we should not make any big changes.


    If they can solve this problem well, it''s another idea. If they can''t solve it well, it will certainly be more painful.


    The more they attach importance to this problem, the more it shows the importance of the problem. On the contrary, if they don''t pay attention to it, then other people will not be too entangled in this issue.


    If there are too many entanglements, it may not be a good thing, maybe it is a bad thing.Once they can solve this problem, it will certainly be better in the later stage. If they can''t solve the problem, then other things are not big things.


    In their eyes, it should be like this. They all know this, so they must have all these changes.


    These changes may not be so important in their eyes, but they are very important in others'' eyes.


    Many people are aware of this, so there are some insights on this point. These insights may not play a very important role, but they should also have a role of supervision for future people.


    For this point, they can almost confirm that it must be better than other aspects.


    Once these problems can be taken seriously, we should pay more attention to other issues, rather than the current situation.


    In their eyes are all kinds of ideas, these ideas may have some inconsistencies, but there is no big relationship.


    After all, it can''t be stressed that everyone''s ideas are very consistent, but on the whole, it must be wise.


    The problem is now such a problem. As to what kind of development they will follow in the end, they don''t know. If the level of development is very high, naturally it is the best. If the level of development is very low, then they have to consider some other problems.

 Chapter 1673

    This time, Qin Shuo is also ready to go directly to a remote county. For this, he had made some plans before.


    Many problems, if they can be changed, are naturally very good, but now the worry is that they can not change.


    If you know that these problems change too much, it will certainly not be a good thing for them. If the change is too small, it will not be a good thing. As for what will eventually become, they will certainly have their own analysis.


    When it comes to the later stage, if these problems can be solved, naturally it is the best thing. If we can''t solve them, then these problems will also have some troubles.


    Sometimes the more attention is paid to these problems, the less a good thing it will be. If this kind of attention is transformed into another situation, maybe things will become easier.


    However, some things are not as simple as what they see in front of them. Many things may be more troublesome if they want to change them.


    But the extent of such troubles depends on the specific problems. If the degree of these troubles is high, then nature is a good thing, and nature is not a good thing.


    For these problems, they certainly have some own thinking, which may not be able to say that all are right, but also may not be able to say that all are wrong.


    The problem is now such a problem. He himself does not know whether there will be any great development in the later stage, but in their eyes, it is certain that these problems will be placed at a higher level.


    The more attention is paid to these problems, the more benefits there will be. On the contrary, if we do not pay attention to these problems, the benefits will certainly be very low. These things are all things that they can guess.


    Of course, in other aspects, they may not be able to guess, but it depends on the specific situation.


    If you can change your current situation, then nature is the best. If you can''t change your current situation, you should look at his situation.


    There are a lot of things that are more important to them. These should be a key point. If there is another situation, there is no way to change it.


    The saying that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. In fact, it is not empty talk. Many people know this, but there is no way to achieve it.


    These things may not be so important in other people''s eyes, but in their eyes, there are some serious problems. Now it is such a problem, and they don''t know what it will become in the end.


    If it can be changed, it will naturally be a good thing; if it can not be changed, it will become a bad thing.


    Qin Shuo has made a lot of money in this place for a long time. In fact, his idea this time is very simple. He wants to see whether the place is suitable for development. If it is suitable for development, then naturally it is the best. If it is not suitable for development, then he has to find another way.


    In fact, if this place is regarded as a heavy industrial base, it can be regarded as a better place. After all, the location itself has some excellent qualities. Therefore, he has such an idea. But if we change the situation, maybe it will not become this way at all.


    Now the problem is such a problem. If it is changed into other situations, it will certainly not become this way. In their eyes, they all know it, but they can not solve it in a short time.


    Once they see these things clearly, then nature is the best situation. Now it is.


    After these problems are solved, they will certainly become better, but if they become other situations, there will be some differences.


    For them, the ability must have some uncomfortable, but from other aspects, it will not become such a kind of situation, in fact, these things themselves have some strange changes.


    At present, the pressure on them is certainly very great, which is almost impossible to deny. But at the same time, they still have some other choices. Once they can make these choices well, they are definitely the best.


    If they can''t change other ways, they will certainly have some other appearance. This is the problem now.


    If they can change all these things, then nature is the best. If they can''t change them, they will have some other ideas. Of course, these ideas are not all wrong.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, they still have some ideas. If these things can be changed, maybe the situation will be different.


    Now they have slowly solved their own problems, and the rest of the problems are basically not his own, but belong to others.If we can solve these problems, then nature is the best. If we can''t solve them, there is no other way.


    There will be some differences with this situation, but there is no way. If we can change these things into a different situation, maybe the situation is not like this.


    Qin Shuo is also walking in the border area, but he can see that there are still many soldiers patrolling in such a border area.


    These soldiers patrol for many purposes, not just for that purpose.


    Of course, these purposes are certainly related to many other aspects, but they do not know whether there will be any changes.


    If this kind of change can be more, they will have more choices. But if they can grasp these choices, the remaining problems will certainly not be so difficult.


    In their hearts, these things are difficult to solve, but if they are in a different situation, there may be some different development. In terms of the current situation, they can naturally see these things clearly.


    If this aspect can be better solved, then other problems will not be so worried about. After all, they are not worried about too much now, and they are basically focused on those problems. Maybe this is a key point for them.


    Although they are very worried about this, it is still difficult to change it. These are things that they can''t do. They all know it, but they need to start changing from many other aspects.

 Chapter 1674

    This time, Qin Shuo also came to a small town directly. In fact, this time, Qin Shuo is going to start from this town to see if there is anything worth noticing.


    Qin Shuo himself does not want to go to those more prosperous places. After all, those prosperous places are not too real, and what he wants to see now is actually the most real.


    If it is not true, then he really does not have much interest, for this point, he has always had such an idea.


    For him, there are still a lot of things that should be solved now. If these things can''t be continued, they will certainly have some influence.


    Although the impact may not be particularly great, it is certain that there are some serious problems. In the face of these problems, they all want to see how the specific situation will develop.


    If we can develop to a better level, then nature is the best. If we can''t develop to a better level, they all need to think about it a little bit.


    The problem is now such a problem. As for what they will become in the end, they do not know, but in their own eyes, they certainly hope to develop these things to a better level.


    If we can''t develop to that level, maybe the situation will be more sincere and more important. These more important issues may become more important with the development of time.


    They will face many problems themselves, but there are not many solutions to solve them. In his eyes, if they can give these things to you.


    If you go to school, they don''t have to worry about so many things.


    There are many things that they attach importance to, but these things also need to see how the specific situation will change. If they can not change to a good situation, they will feel some discomfort, but these pains will certainly have a limit.


    Now what they can change is not as good as it is. So they must want to change the problems around them a little bit, instead of the way they are now.


    Once the pressure on them increases, the problem will certainly be more complicated. If we can solve all these things like this, there will certainly be some particularly important situations in the future.


    The problem is now such a problem, as to what they will eventually become, no one knows.


    If we can complete this little bit, then many later stage, more problems are also more difficult to complete.


    Some things are like this. The more you attach importance to them, the more pressure they will be, rather than what they are now.


    Generally speaking, Qin Shuo has some freedom in this place. At least, he doesn''t have to think about too many things. If we can solve all the problems with smaller ones, it will be better.


    However, it seems unlikely that these big problems will be solved in the future. It is almost a kind of wishful thinking to solve them in the present situation.


    Some people''s abilities are enough, but others are not enough. These problems will certainly develop slowly in the future.


    If they can develop to the best level, they can. If they can develop to a very poor level, they should think about it a little bit.


    There are a lot of things in front of them now, but if they can complete these problems, they will certainly continue to develop in the future.


    Maybe it can develop into a good thing. But at present, it is still difficult to develop into a good thing.


    At least in a short time, it should not be like this. The pressure placed on them is gradually increasing. If these pressures can not be completed in a short time, then there must be problems in the later stage, that is to say, it needs to be greater.


    Some things, if people pay more attention to it, will put more pressure on them. If you don''t pay special attention to it, the pressure will be less in the future.


    In fact, many people can see through this point, but they can''t fully understand it. Of course, it must have something to do with a lot of things.


    No, just like what happened in front of their eyes, these things are not so simple, even there is a great pressure on them.


    If it can be changed, it is naturally a good thing. If it can not be changed, then the pressure on them must be a little greater, not as it is now.Now they certainly don''t pay much attention to these things in front of their eyes. But if it is put in the future, they will certainly keep these things in mind. After all, for many of them, it can be regarded as a very deep memory. Such a memory may be hidden in their hearts by busy people for a long time to come.


    In the future, it will be more beneficial to pay attention to these problems. Many of them know this. Because they know this, the more different their ideas are, the more important they are.


    If they can do it, they can. There are many problems that they want to express now. If even these things can''t be expressed, let alone other things.


    It is not a bad thing to pay attention to these problems. It is even very important for many people. Qin Shuo is now wandering in this city. In fact, it is not a particularly rich city.


    But up to now, they have basically reached a level of food and clothing. In fact, in such a society, it is not too difficult to get a level of food and clothing.


    Even to a certain extent, it is a relatively simple problem, as long as they can solve these things, then the problem of shrinking is not a problem.

 Chapter 1675

    There are many things about Qin Shuo. If he can solve these problems properly, then other problems will be more serious.


    You know that they have mastered all these issues in their own hands, which means that they have the right to speak, although it may not be very right to say so.


    But in a sense, the effect is very big.


    The situation is now such a situation. As for what it will become in the end, Qin Shuo does not know. He certainly hopes that these people can become better, but if they become bad, he has no way.


    After all, such an era has also been completely changed, which is not like the previous era. In this era, as long as you work hard, you will be able to eat a full meal.


    But in the past, no matter how hard you work, there will be some possibility of not having enough to eat. Now, this possibility has been reduced to a very low level.


    If they have such a kind of ability to complete, please say, now there is such a thing to give them, but the most fear is that he has no such ability.


    In fact, it is not only those officials who are rising now. Even now, it is the biggest opportunity for these methods to go out. If they can seize such an opportunity.


    Then, at the later stage, they will see what the real results will look like. In their comprehensive thinking, they must hope that they will see such a situation in the future. If it is so hot, there will be no big difference.


    The problem is developing in this way. They don''t know what the final problem will become. However, they know one thing, that is, the problems they are facing now are very big.


    As long as they work hard now, they may not be worse off than anyone else in the future. Now they can see the dawn of hope, so there are no big problems in the whole country.


    But in the past, there were some differences. They could not see their own country at all, or what kind of dawn their future had. In this way, they would have a great change in their mind.


    There are a lot of things in front of them. It should be that if these problems reach a relatively serious problem, there will certainly be some different changes in the later period, but these changes can basically be maintained.


    These are the more important points. If they can pay attention to them in the later stage, it is the best. If they can''t pay attention to them, then the situation will certainly have some big problems, but there are not too many ways to solve these problems.


    Mm-hmm-hmm-hmm, if they can''t complete these problems, then there may be many problems in the follow-up. They are clear about this in their heart now.


    But they still have some struggles. If they can complete these struggles, then naturally it is the best. If they can''t, there may be some other situations. As for what will happen in the end, in fact, they are not clear about it.


    If you can solve all these things for the time being, there must be some differences between the problems and now.


    These problems themselves belong to the relatively simple one. If they can not be solved, then their pressure will certainly be greater, but there is no way.


    After all, this is the situation. If they want to change, they need to continue to work hard in many aspects.


    If there is no change, then nature is the best. If it can not be changed, then there may be some big problems. They must be clear about these things now.


    However, it is only clear, but it is not of much use. They just can''t make full use of these things. Of course, in a short time, the time is really the same, and there are still some unrealistic.


    For one thing, it is a little more realistic to complete this point after a long time.


    The more things they attach importance to, the more ideas they will have. If they don''t pay attention to things, their ideas will certainly become less and less. These things themselves are a more important thing.


    There are so many problems placed on them. If they can be solved, they are naturally the best. If they can''t, then the problems may be too big.


    However, as far as the current situation is concerned, the probability of such a situation should not be considered as particularly large.


    The problem is such a kind of problem now. They don''t know what it will become in the end. But in their eyes, they certainly hope that these problems can be solved better, rather than as they are now.With the development of the problems, these problems should also become more and more serious, but there are not too many solutions. After all, the situation is like this. If their problems become too big, the situation will certainly be different.


    Sometimes it is like this, especially when things are realistic like this now. For them, the effect is bigger. In another case, it may be the same as now, but the disease is estimated to be smaller.


    Once these problems are expanded, then in the later stage, things may not become so simple, but should also be a little more complicated.


    Now the problem is such a problem. They don''t know whether there will be any change in the end, but in their eyes, they certainly hope that these problems can become more and more.


    If we can finish these things, it is better to say that if we can''t, there is no great danger to them.


    When these things are curious, there should be some changes sometimes, but from the current situation, in fact, the changes should be in a small degree, and it is certainly impossible to increase to a great extent.

 Chapter 1676

    This is the case now. In fact, there are some exciting places in this place. This place itself is a more important place. In any case, it must be more important than other places.


    In fact, there is a country not far away, but now such a country has almost reached the brink of destruction, but there is no way to do so. It is not so simple to change this point.


    The more we attach importance to these things, in fact, we should be more accustomed to other things. However, these are also relatively normal things. The problem now is such a problem. As for what will eventually become, he does not know.


    Perhaps in the future, with the development of time, there will be more and more problems, but from the current level, the change should not be too big, many people can see this.


    Therefore, in their minds, this point is certainly very important, which is more important than many other issues. Many of them have such an idea.


    However, if you want to change your mind like this, you may have to start to work hard in many aspects. If you only start to change in one aspect, there must be some problems that are not enough.


    There are many problems in front of them. If they want to solve them, they are relatively simple.


    Now, the most dangerous thing in this place is that sometimes some Hun spies will come. For such a reason, they must be more clear.


    For those Hun spies, if we really let them come over, then in the later stage, there will not be any good results, and even have a great impact on them as a whole.


    Obviously, there will be some changes among them. If these changes will cause some other problems, then there is no way.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, they can still be regarded as more important. However, if the situation is changed, there may be some differences. The more attention is paid to these things, the better they will be in the later stage.


    Not as it is now, the ability itself can be started from many aspects, not just in one aspect.


    Now all the soldiers around him can see that they are very vigilant. They are afraid that there will be too much danger. Therefore, Qin Shuo is quite satisfied all the way.


    This time, he just wanted to see what happened to the government here. In Qin Shuo''s eyes, the government is basically a grass-roots organization. After all, the number of people in charge is also very small.


    In such a border area, if we can not mediate the contradictions between the government and the people, then in the later stage, the danger will certainly be greater.


    In such a border area, it is a mixture of good and bad people. In addition to those personnel, there are still many illegal immigrants. For such a kind of people, you have always been worried about it, but there is no way to do it.


    After all, they all want to eat, so even if all of them are banned, they will certainly have some differences on these issues in the later stage.


    It is almost impossible to solve these problems in a short time. The problem is now such a problem, as to what will eventually develop into, they themselves are not clear.


    If these things can get a kind of attention, naturally they are the best. If they can''t get a kind of attention, then they will certainly face more problems.


    For a short time or so, many people may still have some doubts about this point, and perhaps there are still some doubts. But after a long time, such a doubt will certainly become less and less.


    Qin Shuo has solved a lot of problems in this world, including the way to improve talents. Such a difficult problem has been solved before.


    Now for him, he can solve a little less problems.


    Technology has been completely developed into a good thing. He knows the importance of education. Because of this, he has been working hard in this area,.


    Fortunately, all the Kung Fu he had been thinking about was not let down.


    It has always been a good effect. Sometimes the ability is actually this kind of thing. If we say that the greater the ability, the greater the personal responsibility. To a certain extent, the greater the personal responsibility. Many people are also loved by you.


    Now also pay attention to these problems, in the future, they will face fewer problems.


    Sometimes the situation is like this. Even if they want to change it, you can''t change it. However, in Qin Shuo''s eyes, at present, it''s not bad. At least, he won''t encounter too many things, and he won''t feel upset.He has some attention to these things. Because of this, it must be better than other aspects.


    If it can be changed, it is naturally a good thing. If it can not be changed, then there will be some vigilance.


    Perhaps in the later stage, these vigilant psychology will change more and more, but for the moment, Qin Shuo doesn''t attach so much importance to these things.


    The problem is now such a problem, as to what will eventually become, he himself does not know.


    But he can see that his soldiers, from their military posture, can see that they are really a very good kind, after all, they are also soldiers trained on their own side.


    For these things, if they can pay more attention to them, the benefits will certainly be more. However, the specific situation depends on the situation. If the situation is not good, then these problems may become a bigger problem.

 Chapter 1677

    There are so many problems on them. If we can make these problems to a better degree, they must be better.


    These should be a more important point. Anyway, it must be better than other problems. Now in their hearts, luck is better.


    Because of this, they must pay more attention to it. If small problems can be solved by themselves, they will basically solve them by themselves. If they can''t solve them, then they should see the specific situation.


    Anyway, they are also prepared to develop these problems completely in the later stage. If they can be developed to a higher level, it is definitely the best.


    If they can''t develop to a higher level, they should have some other considerations.


    Other considerations must be a little more, but in comparison, these problems need to be slightly smaller. The more attention is paid, the more important these problems are. If we do not pay attention to them, then these problems can be slightly better.


    In their eyes, this is what they look like. Therefore, the problems they have to change now must be a little bit more, but it is naturally the best to change to a better degree.


    If it can''t be changed to the best extent, then they may have to start from other aspects.


    However, other aspects are not too big. They are basically maintained at one point.


    If there are some big changes, they must start from these changes, not from other places to sell. These things themselves are more important, and they must pay more attention to them.


    If these problems can not be solved, then other problems must be bigger. They all know this, so they must put these things in a more important position.


    If it depends on the situation, then these problems may have some differences, but from now on, maybe there will be some differences.


    Well, what they can change is basically in a very small degree. What they can''t change is the majority. In their eyes, they regard these as a very important thing, not to mention other problems.


    If we can solve these problems better, naturally it is the best. If we can''t solve them better, they have to find a new way to solve this problem from other directions.


    The situation is now such a situation. As for the extent to which they can finally develop, in fact, they have no such plan. They certainly hope that the future situation can be better, rather than maintaining the current situation.


    Now this is not a good thing for them, even a bad thing.


    But there are not too many solutions. After all, many problems are in front of them, all of which need to be solved recently.


    If there is no way to solve this problem, we should start from other directions and pay more attention to these things. In fact, we should understand something about these things.


    If there is any change, then nature is the best. If there is no change, it will definitely make people have some headache.


    These are all the problems that need to be solved in front of them. Although there are still some problems left, they can be solved slowly by waiting for time.


    Looking at what these soldiers actually put forward in their minds, they have already thought of a lot of things.


    The number of these soldiers is maintained at a relatively high level. In this case, the benefit to them is certainly a little more than that of other soldiers.


    In the eyes of most of them, these standards may only be regarded as ordinary, but they are very useful, if we can make full use of them.


    Then, in the later stage, the effect will certainly be great, not as it is now. Some things themselves need to be attached great importance to.


    If we don''t pay attention to these problems, it may spread slowly in the future, but to a certain extent, it is not a great benefit for them as a whole.


    After all, only a few can change these problems, and most people still have no way to completely solve these problems.


    If you want to solve these problems, it is not so simple. In many problems, they also need to work harder. In this way, these problems can be completely clarified, and not as they are now. Once these problems appear, the pressure on them will also change Big.Anyway, up to now, Qin Shuo is also very satisfied. He saw this situation in front of him. In fact, she also felt a sense of vitality.


    In the past, he had such a feeling of the number, in fact, is very few, but now have such a feeling of the number is slowly increasing.


    For him, this should be a key point. After all, they don''t have to think about a lot of problems. As long as they make these problems clear, they are almost the same.


    There are many things in front of them, and there are many problems that they can''t solve easily. If we say that they can solve easily, they have already solved one thing.


    Maybe they all have a lot of things, but they still know something about these things. After all, the relationship between them is still so big. If even these problems are not known, then there are some too much to say.


    The problem is now such a problem. As for what will eventually become, they do not know, but in their hearts, they certainly hope that these problems will become smaller.


    In the past, there were also some such problems, but they were relatively simple to solve, but this time it seems that there are some differences.

 Chapter 1678

    In fact, there are not many things that they can change. At present, there are basically some problems that can not be solved.


    Many of them also know this point, and they don''t have a thorough study of other issues. After all, they don''t know how long it will take to get in touch with each other.


    It''s a good thing to have such an idea, let alone some other problems.


    Generally speaking, it will take a long time if they want to solve these problems now. After all, these things are different from other problems.


    However, there are still a lot of problems that will not be changed within the limits of people''s minds.


    In fact, although the Huns are not ready to move, and have always been relatively honest, Qin Shuo did not put forward these problems.


    He knows that. He doesn''t know what the murderers are up to now, but they are very clear about some things.


    If it can be changed, then naturally it can be changed. If it can''t be changed, then these problems will have some other appearance as time goes on.


    These things must be more important, but there are not too many ways to deal with them. This is one situation in front of you. If you change it into another, you may have a different impression.


    Once these problems become serious, in fact, they want to solve the problem is not so simple, after all, in many cases there will be such a situation.


    In the past, they actually paid more attention to these problems, but they didn''t have many solutions. This is the case.


    As for whether they will become any other situation in the end, they do not know, but from their present performance, we can see that he should also be regarded as the one who attaches more importance to these things.


    After all, in many cases, they can actually use these things. If we can solve these problems better, it will certainly be a benefit for them in the later stage. With the development of these problems, many problems will change, and some will be different.


    Once these problems can be solved, then nature is the best. If they can not be solved, then there must be some more difficult things to solve in front of them.


    Now they want to solve all these problems. If they can reach a better level, then nature is the best. If they can''t reach a better level, then naturally it is the best.


    In fact, they will have a different idea. Once all these problems are solved, they will be better in many aspects.


    According to their current ability, they don''t have to worry about many things. They can solve them. The problem is such a problem now, but there are not many solutions.


    With the development of time, it is certain that these things can be solved. The situation is such a situation. In any case, it must be better than other problems.


    If we can make them better in this respect, then naturally, many problems will not be so troublesome.


    Qin Shuo now looks at these soldiers with an expression of appreciation in his eyes. He himself is very appreciative of these soldiers, which is actually a pain that can be solved.


    This time, the director of this regiment is di Qing. In fact, I have always appreciated the one you have always appreciated. After all, his strength is also there.


    Therefore, Qin Shuo would appreciate Di Qing so much. This kind of appreciation certainly has some advantages. At least in many aspects, they don''t have to feel how much trouble.


    All along, he can be regarded as more trusting. In this way, the situation will be better. Once all these things can be solved, they will certainly be more comfortable in the later stage, rather than as they are now.


    If these problems can be solved, then in the later stage, there will certainly be some other ideas.


    For him, there are many things that can be completely solved, only a few things can not be solved. If they can get rid of these things, then in the later stage, it will certainly be better.


    Although it is true that he is only a first-class historical general, and is not a super historical general, Qin Shuo also has great trust in him. He is very powerful in his ability to give others.


    At present, there are not many things in this frontier. As long as these things can be solved, the remaining problems will be easier to solve.At the end, I don''t know when to take the medicine. But in a short time, he should not have such a time, but as time goes on, Qin Shuo doesn''t have to worry so much.


    Now Chiyou seems to be developing his own technology, after all, with the growth of time, he also knows the importance of technology. If technology can be developed to a very strong level, then nature is the best.


    Now the level of science and technology itself is higher than that of low level. If we change the situation, maybe the situation will be different. This is an idea in their mind.


    Now almost all the people in the whole world have already understood this point. If we want to continue to be powerful, we must develop in this respect.


    For these things, they also have some ideas of their own. If this idea can be continued, it is naturally the best. In any case, it must be better than other problems.


    At present, there are many more important problems in front of them, but if only a few can be solved, all the remaining problems will not be solved in a short time.

 Chapter 1679

    They must have some other ideas about these problems now. If they can solve all these problems, then naturally it is the best. Now Qin Shuo feels that he can not only trust him, but also have some problems in other aspects.


    For many people, it is certain that there will be some troublesome situations. Now it is like this. As for whether there will be any change in the end, there should be some improbable. Of course, these are also in terms of the current situation. But in another case, it may not be like this at all. They all know it.


    Generally speaking, in the later stage, maybe these things are different from each other, but now there is still a long time in the later period of Xunlei, and the things they need to solve are more and more. These things are almost a very important thing in their eyes.


    If it can be solved, maybe there are not too many problems in many things. If it can''t be solved, people will feel helpless in some problems tomorrow. Of course, these helplessness must be placed in a certain degree.


    Now in their hearts, there are many things that need to be solved.


    Now Qin Shuo has such an idea, perhaps the situation is such a situation, but in another case, there may be some differences.


    At the same time, there are some important things in them, but these are basically maintained within a certain limit, rather than outside a certain limit.


    In the past, they have encountered some things, some of which are relatively easy to solve, while others always have some difficult to solve.


    Now Qin Shuo is just in this border area to start slowly to sway, but to sway around, also did not have very good results, the end is basically in the vicinity of this.


    Perhaps in their eyes, these problems are not big problems, but they also have certain effects. These functions can also be increased, but the extent of increase depends on the specific situation.


    Among them, they must be very clear about these problems. If they can be solved, it will be a good thing. If they can''t solve them, they will think of some solutions in the future. Now it is such a problem, and the others are not so important.


    If they can''t solve this problem, it''s a little better. If they can''t solve it, then he will be more miserable for these problems.


    The problem is now such a problem. As for how to solve it, we still need to see their follow-up actions. If we can solve it well, then naturally it is the best. If we can''t solve it very well, there will certainly be some problems in this respect.


    But now the least they are afraid of is trouble. Basically, those troubles can be solved, and the rest can not be solved.


    But basically, there are some changes. The problem is such a problem. As for what will eventually become, he does not know.


    Sometimes they encounter the following problems. In fact, the more serious they are, they can basically show these things, but in other aspects, they will have some headache.


    Naturally, they know these things, but if they change things, the problems they face will be more difficult.


    These problems are in front of us, but if we can solve them, then nature is the best. If we can''t solve them, then these things will continue.


    In fact, it is not an era of peace, but they are living in a peaceful country. These issues are more important to him.


    What they attach most importance to now is this point. After all, they can solve other problems a little. Only this point they want to solve is that there are some men.


    If this situation continues, it may not be a good thing. The problem is such a problem now. If we can solve all these problems in front of them, it will be the best.


    If we can''t solve them, there is no way. The more we pay attention to these problems, in fact, these problems are a little more painful. They all know these things themselves.


    Along the way, Qin Shuo did not encounter too many difficulties. Basically, it was something similar to the situation before. Love. Now some changes between them can be guaranteed basically.


    It''s not really a big change. If there is a big change, they will solve it when they see the film the first time, rather than not solve it. After knowing these things, they will feel more at ease.Qin Shuo came to a farmhouse casually this time. After all, it''s already a little late now. For him, such a time should be to find a place to rest.


    This place is also inclined to the kind of wilderness, so it is not so easy to find a place to rest.


    This time, Qin Shuo also has sincere doubts. If he can solve these problems, he must be better.


    For them, these things must be more important, so other problems are relatively easy to solve.


    From the outside, it''s just an ordinary farmyard. Of course, it''s an ordinary farmyard itself. So Qin Shuo is not a little wary about this. Even if it''s a world cup, it''s not very useful.


    When Qin Shuo just walked in, he met a woman who was estimated to be about 18 years old. The appearance is also very beautiful, Qin Shuo looks at his appearance, is not only a little dull.


    Just seen from a distance, there are only some signs, but now slowly approaching here, we already know that this woman is not only a sign, but also can be described as a beautiful country.

 Chapter 1680

    In Qin Shuo''s eyes, Peugeot is actually a very high word. After all, he already had two wives before, and these two wives, to a certain extent, even if it is to say that the country is beautiful, there is nothing wrong with them.


    If they all solve these problems, then nature is the best. If there is no way to solve them, they must find another way, and it is certainly impossible to solve this problem more simply.


    There are many problems in front of him. If these problems are not solved, then in the later stage, many problems will make him feel uncomfortable.


    So now they have a lot of people who have different ideas, but most of them can tend to be consistent. They just want to solve this simple problem.


    Moreover, Qin Shuo always feels a special feeling in this woman. This special feeling is an idea in his heart. Of course, there are many thoughts in his heart all the time, and it seems that the thoughts in his heart are the better one.


    His premonition has always been very good, but now he feels that the person in front of him seems not to be a simple person.


    "who are you, big brother? Why did you suddenly come to my home? "


    After seeing Qin Shu, the woman also had some doubts. Then she slowly stepped forward and asked directly.


    "I just want to stay here for one night. I don''t know if it''s convenient for you. If not, there''s no problem. I can leave now."


    Qin Shu hesitated a little, then said.


    "So it is. I thought it was a thief. Since my eldest brother has such an idea, I''ll just pour it in and learn it."


    The woman looked very hospitable, so she said directly.


    "I''m really sorry, but I dare to ask you, are you the only one in your family?


    At this time, Qin Shuo also had some doubts, and then asked directly.


    "In fact, there is still a brother in my family, but now he has gone to hunt in the mountains and has not come back."


    The woman shook her head and then said.


    "I see. But this time it really bothers the girl. If there is any inconvenience to the girl, I can say it."


    Qin Shuo at this time is also a direct nod, and then said.


    It can be seen that this should also be a kind family. Otherwise, ordinary people will not describe this situation. Of course, women are also because of wrong reading.


    Appearance is very important, not a bad man, so he would let Qin Shuo come to stay. After all, it was because of Qin Shuo that I had a good skin bag.


    In fact, the house is just a mud house. It can be seen from the appearance that their families are not particularly rich. Therefore, they should have some concerns in their hearts.


    But such a concern is not so much, it should also be in their control.


    Now these problems are also more important to them. If we can solve these problems, they must be the best. If we can''t solve them, they are all harmless things.


    Now you can see that the expressions of these people are different. It seems that there is a kind of worry in the eyes of many people.


    This kind of worry is quite normal. In Qin Shuo''s eyes, this is a normal thing. Some things should be considered, especially in this aspect.


    With the development of the problem, they now need to solve more and more things, the rest of the things are basically not so serious.


    However, if such a situation continues to develop, the threat to them is still so great.


    It can be seen that many of them should also have some worries. Naturally, there are quite a lot of them. Qin Shuo can understand his worries. If it is his own, it may be the same situation.


    The problem is now such a problem. As for what will become in the end, in fact, they do not know, but in their hearts, they certainly hope that they can be better.


    There are certainly not a few people who have such an idea. Now we can see that he has become better and better in their life.


    Yeah. Especially for some serious problems, in the past, in their lives, they may only have a good meal, but now because of the economic development, they are also able to pursue some more things.


    For him, these things in front of him are more difficult to solve. If we can solve these things more intimately, then naturally it is the best. If we can not complete this, they will also have some pain.The situation is now such a situation, as to what will eventually become, they certainly do not know.


    Now their development speed has also been greatly improved. If such a development speed can be accelerated a bit, then it must be better. However, this is only one of their ideas.


    If we really want to do it, it''s not a simple thing. Even they have to consider many problems at once.


    For them, the problem that can be changed must be changed a little. If the problem can not be changed, then they also need to think about it a little bit. With these ideas, their heart is actually a little more stable.


    For many people, Qin Shuo''s way, or such a rapid development, has made them get a lot of benefits.


    They have always wanted to say that the speed of development is so fast. If we continue, perhaps their development speed will also get a huge increase.


    In their eyes, these things are a matter of nature. If their life can be better, then nature is the best, if not enough to achieve that kind of talent.

 Chapter 1681

    Let them all have no too many opinions. Even if there are some, they will be buried in the bottom of their heart, and they will not speak out directly.


    "You should be well-off when you look at your clothes. In fact, our family is just plain food. I don''t know whether you like it or not.


    The woman also said directly, you can see that he is more concerned about you now.


    "I''m not a picky eater. If there''s a simple meal, then it''s OK."


    Qin Shuo also laughed at this time and said.


    It can be seen that he did not care about these things, otherwise it would not be such a statement.


    "In fact, I also have some questions and want to ask for help from the girl, so now I just want the girl to help me solve them."


    Qin Shuo was also modest at this time, and his face was full of humility.


    "It''s just that I don''t have anything too busy right now. If the company has anything to ask, I''ll ask now. Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t have any time later."


    At this time, the name is a direct nod, and then open his mouth and say, you can see that he is still the kind of things that pay more attention to, otherwise there would not be such a statement.


    "I don''t know what your life is like in this place. In fact, I just want to know a little bit about this aspect, or whether you have too many opinions about this area."


    Qin Shuo took a look at the woman in front of him, and asked with some curiosity.


    "To be honest, I don''t have too many opinions. Once these things can be solved, they are naturally the best. If they can''t be solved, it''s not a big thing."


    At this time, he directly shook his head, and then said, we can see that he is more satisfied with the current situation of life.


    If you are not satisfied, you will not say these words. After hearing such a sentence, Qin Shuo also nodded. Since the people''s recognition of this place can be regarded as OK, it means that the county magistrate of this place will do something.


    In fact, this is what he worries about most. If there is any county magistrate who does not take charge of the affairs, it will make people feel helpless.


    Of course, in another case, there may be some differences, but in the current situation, this point is really more important, with the development of the problem.


    Maybe their minds will change slowly, but the extent of this change will tend to be consistent.


    To be able to make some big changes, of course, is the best thing. If you can''t, then they will certainly have some headache methods in the later stage.


    The more attention is paid to this point, the more problems they face. They all know these things themselves, so naturally, they don''t need others to say anything more.


    The problem is such a problem now, in another case, it is the same.


    If most of the things can be solved, then he will certainly not worry about anything in his heart, after all, those things are not smelling how worried it is.


    Most of the problems can also be solved through some other ways, and only a few of them can not be solved through these problems.


    Sometimes change itself is a good thing. If this kind of change can be bigger, then nature is the best. They now have such an idea, so their hearts must be more comfortable and look at the things they win.


    Now a lot of situations are not that they can solve, so now they just want to change their mentality a little bit through these things, and they can''t always be in such a state of mind.


    Then he asked about the name in front of him and other questions. Of course, his answers could be regarded as a more organized one. It can be seen that he has also read some books.


    "Have you ever read some books? Now, it''s true that your accent is quite similar. "


    At this time, Qin Shuo also had some doubts, and then asked directly.


    "I did go to school for a period of time before. After all, the former schools were free, which naturally owes to our emperor. If there was no emperor, women like me would have no chance to attend school."


    Speaking of this point, the woman also nodded. Her eyes seemed to have a kind of excitement, and I didn''t know why he was so excited.Maybe there are all kinds of reasons, but the main reason is not these problems.


    This time, Qin Shuo and the woman actually talked about some other issues. For these issues, Qin Shuo and he also made some discussions, of course, the direction of discussion between them is also some different.


    After all, the way of thinking about problems between the two is certainly different. Qin Shuo''s main consideration in this article is how to make these problems better. But the opposite is not so thinking, but this is also a normal thing.


    There are many things happening in front of us, if we can''t solve them.


    Then other aspects of the problem will certainly be a little less, he himself for this point is more understanding, certainly for these problems are very clear.


    What they pay attention to now is these problems. If they don''t put these problems in their heart, then other problems are more difficult to solve.


    No matter from which aspect, these things are more important. Once something goes wrong, it is not a good thing for them as a whole.


    In other words, if these things can be solved, then many subsequent problems will not be bothered.


    If you had solved all these problems at that time, other problems would have been simpler.

 Chapter 1682

    There are a lot of things in front of them. If all these things are given and made good, then nature is the best.


    Maybe in front of them, these things are very important, but it is not so simple to solve them. After all, many specific situations are put here, and it is impossible to solve them in a short time.


    Now they also have the ability to continue to achieve such a time.


    But on the whole, there is not much change in these things for them, if they have paid more attention to these problems before.


    Then it is estimated that it is a good thing. It is not as it is now. It is almost enough to have a change. At least it means that they have such a form.


    In fact, it seems that something has been discovered on the opposite side, that is to say, there seems to be a great impression on the opposite side, but we don''t know what the identity of the opposite side is.


    However, he knew that such an identity must be different from the general identity.


    But in their hearts, what changes have been made to these things, so in the follow-up, these problems may be a little bigger. These are almost certain things.


    If we can make some changes to this point, then in the follow-up, many of their problems can be completed more simply, rather than as they are now.


    With the development of the problem, they must pay more attention to this aspect, not as before.


    Sometimes the ideas in their hearts are hard to realize, if they can solve all the problems in their hearts.


    Then the rest of the things must be simpler, but the worry is that they can''t solve these problems.


    The situation is now such a situation, as to what will eventually become, they themselves are not clear.


    Anyway, I have already asked what I want to ask.


    And said that this time is also slightly and in front of this person, talked about the family matters.


    In fact, these things are not enough for them to talk about too many problems. Now they only need to solve the basic problems, and the rest of the problems will slowly pass over time.


    Perhaps in the eyes of many people, it is not an easy thing to solve, but a very difficult thing to solve.


    Now if we can solve these problems, then other problems are not so important. Now Qin Shuo has heard from them. Most of the people know about their own side.


    There are also changes on their own side of the situation. These changes certainly play a very important role, especially for them. The problem is such a problem now, and they don''t know what it will become in the future.


    If this kind of problem becomes better in the future, then maybe there will be some people feel happy, if people feel really helpless.


    In fact, there are some helpless situations. Now it is such a situation. As for what will eventually become, they do not know.


    Now they are also slowly changing their own side of the situation. If they can change, then it is definitely the best. If they can''t change, then these situations will become a little bit worse.


    Now the problems he is facing have some living problems. Once these problems are added, the situation will certainly be different. With the growth of time, these ideas will certainly have some differences.


    The problem is now such a problem, but with the growth of time, they will certainly be more lucky.


    Qin Shu also casually ate a little food in their house. In fact, according to Qin Shuo''s strength, there is no need to do so.


    Qin Shuo was in the room next to him at this time, and he began to rest directly. But up to now, the woman seems to have no time to rest. Qin Shuo can also see that he seems to be worried about something.


    "Now my brother hasn''t come back, and I don''t know if something happened to him."


    At this time, pour out is also casually asked him, after hearing this sentence, she is helpless to shake her head.


    "By the way, I haven''t heard what your brother is going to do before? What is your brother going out for now


    Qin Shuo''s face is also with some doubts, and then is the direct mouth asked.


    "Before, he and the people in the village heard that there seemed to be some cross talk outside, so taking advantage of that opportunity, he also directly poured out of the village and wanted to go out to see what happened. Now he should also be at the seaside far away."After thinking about it for a while, the woman also spoke directly. After hearing this, Qin Shuo nodded. Although he had some doubts in his heart, he didn''t say it completely.


    "Otherwise, I''ll help you to look for it. After all, you allowed me to stay here and have a rest all night, so it''s OK for me to help you a little bit."


    Qin Shuo at first is slightly silent for a moment, and then directly open his mouth to say.


    After hearing this, the woman also nodded. Although he was still embarrassed, he was more worried about his brother''s comfort.


    If there is something wrong with his brother, even if he wants to regret it, he has no chance to regret it.


    After all, this time Qin Shuo is also favored by others, so if he can help solve these problems, then he can solve them by himself.


    "Before, we heard that there was a wild animal roaring at the sea nearby. My brother and I all ran there. They had agreed to come back soon, but now it has been several hours and they have not come back."


    The woman said, it seems that there is some rhythm to cry.

 Chapter 1683

    After Qin Shuo finished these things with him, he started directly. After all, there are still so many problems on him this time. If it can be solved, then naturally it is the best. If not, we can only start from other aspects.


    In fact, there are only so many problems in front of them. If they can solve these problems, then naturally it is the best. If they can not solve these problems, then in other aspects, they must have some ideas.


    If we pay more attention to these things, the benefits will certainly be a little more than a month, but on the whole, it is not a big deal. If they want to complete it, it is a relatively simple thing.


    With the development of the problem, these things are certainly in the slow development, of course, although the speed of development is somewhat different, but on the whole it is not a big deal.


    Once they are able to put these things out, they must be better in other aspects, not as they are now.


    They all know this, so in their eyes, there must be a lot of things that are different from what they imagine. If the imagination is better, then the situation must be better.


    Of course, these also exclude some extremely extreme situations. In fact, there are still some worries in the current situation. If we do not worry at all, it will not go up, which is an unlikely thing.


    In fact, in their eyes, these situations are relatively important things. If they can be solved, then naturally it is the best. If they can not be solved, there is no big relationship.


    But in another case, there may be something different about this item. They all know this, so they must pay more attention to it.


    Now Qin Shuo still doesn''t know the specific situation, so up to now, he still has some doubts. For a lot of things, what he actually thinks is quite clear. If we continue to continue these problems, it may take a long time.


    In their eyes, these things are difficult to solve, but if you put them on other things, some people may have different opinions.


    The problem is now such a problem. As for what will eventually become, they do not know. In their hearts, they certainly hope to be better, but there is no other way.


    First of all, I came to the seaside directly at this time. In fact, judging from the appearance, there is no big difference between the seaside and the general seaside on one side. However, Qin Shuo feels that there are some strange things in the seaside.


    At first, he even thought that this was just an illusion, but no matter how he observed it, he was more and more sure about it. Now there must be some strange things on the beach, otherwise it would not look like this.


    For them, these things must be more important. Of course, if there is any change, it is possible. However, if the situation is changed, it may not be like this. After all, there are still a lot of things in front of them.


    The more attention is paid to these problems, the better they will be in the later stage. If we don''t pay attention to these problems, there will be some problems in some aspects, which is a kind of idea in his mind.


    If they can become better, then nature is the best. If they can''t become better, then they must look at the specific situation.


    In the face of these problems, there are so many things they want to change, but not everything can be changed. Now the pressure placed on them is also so great.


    If these pressures can''t be solved, it may be a little bigger in the later stage, rather than as it is now. Sometimes it is like this. If we pay more attention to one thing, maybe the situation will not get better.


    There are so many problems in front of them. As for whether there will be any change in the end, he doesn''t know. Of course, he is looking forward to such a change in his heart.


    Now there are still a lot of things in their hands. If they can make good use of these things, they must be the best. If they can''t make good use of these things, there will be some problems in the later stage.


    In their eyes, these things themselves are more important things, so they have such an idea.


    If they pay more attention to these problems, they will certainly have more problems in the later stage, rather than the present situation. Although there are many problems in front of them at this time, we still need to see the specific situation.In the later stage, some changes may occur in these things, but these changes are certainly maintained within a certain limit, and there is no possibility of any great changes.


    They all know this, but they also attach great importance to these things. If they do not pay attention to them, it is impossible. After all, the current situation is here.


    At the later stage, their situation may also have some great changes. As to what this great change will be like in the end, they all have some guesses.


    At this time, under the leadership of others, he came to this place directly. For him, this place is quite familiar.


    Of course, Qin Shuo is not familiar with this place. He feels that he has never been to this place. However, it has not had a great influence on the whole. Anyway, he didn''t come here for anything else.


    There are so many things in front of them, but if they want to change, they can''t change for a while.


    It may be a long time before they can solve these problems, not at this time.

 Chapter 1684

    The more we pay attention to this problem, we will make an appointment for these problems in the future. As for what will eventually become, he does not know, but he has some ideas in his heart. Once he can realize these ideas, he will surely be the best.


    It is not the best thing to go out at this time, but it is really useful for them.


    In fact, these are the most important points. If they can pay attention to this point, then naturally it is the best. If they can''t pay attention to it, the problem may be more serious.


    As for what will eventually become like, he himself does not have too many ideas. Instead, in their eyes, as long as these basic problems are solved, the remaining problems will be easier to handle.


    Sometimes love itself is such a situation. If the more important one''s ability is, the more important it must be in other aspects. This should be a point.


    Of course, in other aspects, they are also very important. As for what will eventually become, they do not know, but they can guess that it will become a very important situation.


    If they can solve these problems now, they are the best. If they can''t solve them, they should see what they should do in the future.


    In the later stage, they must pay more attention to these things, but if it is a different situation, they should think about it carefully.


    This is not the case. Of course, if we change it to another situation, maybe the situation will also have a great change, not the way it is now.


    Slowly, these things will certainly become a more important point. If they can solve the problem, it is the best. If they can not solve it, then it is necessary to see the follow-up situation.


    With the development of the problem, these things are bound to become more and more important, but the specific situation depends on how each of them thinks. If the idea is good, then naturally it is the best. If the idea is bad, it doesn''t matter too much.


    The more attention is paid to these problems, the later stage will certainly be better for these problems.


    There are a lot of things in front of them. For these problems, they must have their own ideas.


    These ideas may be more serious in the follow-up period, but there are some differences in the early stage. They know this, so they must be more serious about this.


    Of course, if we change it to other aspects, this situation will be different.


    The problem is now such a problem. What will happen to the situation? In fact, there is no need to say much.


    The problem is now such a problem. As for what will eventually become, he himself does not know, but in general, they also need to see the specific situation.


    If there is no great change in this specific situation, they have no way to deal with it. In fact, the most important thing about the current feelings is this aspect.


    Other things in his eyes are not so serious, at least he has some possibility to solve, but this matter has some differences, if you want to solve it, it is almost a very difficult thing.


    Now the feelings directly follow those people''s ferry across here, perhaps for him, this is also a more important thing, but the importance also depends on the degree of attention.


    If they can make changes in this respect, it is naturally the best. If there is no way to change it, there is no way. This is the case now.


    Sometimes for them, these things themselves are hard to change, so they will have such an idea, if it is changed into another idea, there may be some differences.


    Maybe in their eyes, these things are like this, so they have such an idea, not other ideas.


    There are a lot of things in front of them now. If they can change, then nature is the best, if not.


    So the problems they are facing will also have some more. These should be a key point. Anyway, they must be more serious than other things.


    With the development of time, these things must be more and more important in their eyes. As for whether there will be too much change in the end, they do not know.


    However, in their eyes, they must hope that these things can make them have some great changes, not the way they are now.In fact, they don''t know much about what will happen in the end, but they will certainly have some other ideas in their hearts. If they can change, it will be the best.


    If we can''t change it, we should look at the specific situation. If we say that these things are not so important to them, we should look at other aspects of the problem. After all, it is not only in this aspect, but also in other aspects.


    Things are now such a thing. In fact, they all need to see the specific situation. Of course, in their eyes, they hope that these things can develop in the direction they want, not this situation.


    Sometimes, it is not good to pay more attention to one thing. They all know this. Therefore, for other situations, they are more aware of it than they are now.


    But if we understand all these problems clearly, they will certainly not pay so much attention to other aspects. This is actually an idea in their heart. They all know it, but it is not so simple to want to change.


    If they can slightly change their problems in many aspects, maybe there are still some possibilities. If not, then the possibility is really low.

 Chapter 1685

    Now they have such an idea, so they will be more persistent on many issues, but this kind of persistence is not a bad thing, or to some extent, it is a good thing.


    The problem is now such a problem. As for what will eventually become, it depends on the specific situation. In terms of the current situation, it is almost impossible.


    With the development of these things, they will certainly become more important in the follow-up period. This kind of important affirmation depends on the importance of the specific situation, rather than the present situation.


    The problem is now such a problem. As for what will become in the end, they will have their own considerations. Of course, if these considerations can be better, they will naturally be the best. If they can not be better, they will actually look at it from other aspects.


    Now that it has become such a situation, there may be some changes in the follow-up, but these changes may not be very big.


    It may even be just a few small changes. After all, many people will have some differences in the importance they attach to a thing.


    This time, Qin Shuo walked directly to the island. As you can guess, there must be something very attractive to them on that island. Otherwise, they would not have said such a thing.


    The problem is such a problem, as to what will become in the end, their own hearts are not very clear.


    Up to now, the pressure on them has not become so big. Maybe this is a good thing for them, so they don''t care too much about other things.


    The situation is now such a situation, that is, they do not know what they will eventually become. Of course, in their hearts, they certainly hope that these things can be well solved. If they can not be solved, it is not too big.


    Even if they can''t get rid of him, in fact, they will have some ideas of their own in their hearts, but these ideas are also the deepest ones in their hearts, so it must be a relatively simple thing to want to change.


    If we can''t solve these problems more directly, we may not be able to solve other problems. This is a key point.


    In other cases, it is also the same. They must know these things themselves, so they must have their own ideas about these things.


    The problem is now such a problem. In their eyes, these problems are not so simple if they want to solve them, if not.


    In fact, it all depends on the situation. Since they already know these things, Qin Shuo certainly doesn''t need to emphasize these problems again.


    In their eyes, once these problems can be taken seriously, then many follow-up actions must be better.


    Maybe there are many problems they are facing. If they can solve these problems, it is the best. If they can''t solve them, then there will be some troubles.


    If they really take out these troubles directly, it must be a headache.


    For them, there are a lot of things that are difficult to solve. If they can be solved, they will naturally be the best. If they can''t, they still have to start to change from other aspects. Perhaps the range of such a change is not too large, but it is sure that there will be such a change.


    The problem is now such a problem, what will eventually become? In their eyes, there are still some unclear.


    A lot of things are actually what they are thinking about. If they can change these problems, they are the best. If they can''t change them, they will also produce some other problems.


    There is no bottom in their own hearts about what will become like in the end. They must hope that these things can be better than they are now.


    If we say that it is not good for them to maintain the current situation all the time, on the contrary, it will have some disadvantages. They know this. Naturally, they should pay more attention to this point.


    In their eyes, if they can change, they will have some ideas of their own.


    However, these are maintained within a limit, and they will not easily exceed such a limit. This is a very important thing in their eyes.


    In fact, there are some people who can understand this point, but some people deliberately ignore this point. Maybe in their eyes, this point is not so important, and even there are some simple ones. It is not a bad thing or even a good thing for them to ignore.Many problems are actually solved in a muddle headed way. If you can''t start to solve them in this situation, you have to think about some other questions.


    After thinking about all these things, in fact, each of them was a little bit more stable. They hoped that their doubts would be reduced a lot, not as much as before.


    The more attention is paid to these problems, the more serious they will be in the later stage. They all know this, so it is not so simple to change.


    Once there are some particularly serious problems, they may not be the same as now. Naturally, they know this and pay more attention to other aspects.


    That''s why they won''t tangle in these things. After all, even if they continue to tangle, it is estimated that they are of no great use.


    In the face of these problems, they are also the doubts in their hearts slowly removed, but these doubts can continue to grow, then naturally is the best, if these doubts can not continue to grow, they will have some other ideas.

 Chapter 1686

    The problem is now such a problem. As for what will eventually become, she does not know, if she can really solve these problems.


    Then the problem will certainly be better. If it can not be solved, there will be some problems.


    Of course, if they can solve these problems, then nature is the best. If they can''t solve them, then these problems must be more important.


    These should be a very important point for her, but if it is changed into other situations, then maybe there will be some different problems.


    The problem is now such a problem. As for what will eventually become, he himself is not clear. Of course, he certainly hopes that the future will become better and better, as for the remaining things that should happen.


    He himself is not very clear, but they certainly hope that these things can continue to develop in accordance with their ideas, not this way.


    This kind of appearance will not have any great benefits for them, but will have some disadvantages. They all know these things themselves, so there must be some differences.


    There are still a lot of problems in their hands. Therefore, they have such an idea. If it is changed into another situation, it may not be like this at all.


    In their eyes, these are some more difficult things to solve, but if another situation is said, maybe it will not become such a situation. Now is such a situation, what will eventually become, he himself has no consideration.


    In fact, the current situation is like this. As for what will eventually become, he himself is not clear.


    But in their eyes, they must hope that these things can get a good solution. If they can not get a good solution, they must start to compensate from other aspects.


    The problem is now such a problem. As for whether it will change in the end, he himself does not know, but in their eyes, he certainly hopes to put all these problems in order.


    He has not taken all these problems to heart, because they know that they should and still have some possibility to solve them, if they can not solve them.


    Perhaps these problems will really become a little strange, but in the current situation, there should be some unlikely.


    In fact, the problems they are facing now are still more and more. If these problems can not be solved, they will certainly be better in the later stage, if not all of them can be solved.


    Well, the problem they are facing now is to be more. They all know this thing themselves, so they all have their own ideas about this matter.


    Now these problems themselves are a more serious thing. Of course, compared with other problems, they must be more simple. Of course, if they can not put these problems in their own eyes, then other problems will be more difficult for them to solve.


    If we pay attention to these problems, the future situation will be better. If we do not pay attention to these problems, then in the later stage, perhaps the situation will become worse.


    These things are clear to them themselves, but it is not a very simple thing to solve, even for them, it is very complicated.


    This kind of complexity is very difficult to solve through ordinary methods. Maybe it has to be solved by some other ways. As far as the current situation is concerned, through other ways, he will also have some discomfort.


    After all, the situation is such a situation, there should not be much change, but in another way, maybe these things will have some great changes.


    But these changes have reached a certain extent, so in their eyes, these problems are certainly not so simple.


    After all, in their eyes, there are still some difficult things to solve, but for now, they are still in a very small position.


    The problem is now such a problem. They are all aiming at a great deal of assurance about what will eventually become. Now they just want to muddle along. As for what will eventually become, he does not know.


    And said that this time is also slowly and directly walked to the island they want to go to. For him, these are certainly the more important points. If we can complete this point, it will be the best.


    If they can''t accomplish this, what they need to consider now is to be a little more, not what they are like now.


    The situation is now such a situation. As for what will eventually become, it depends on their own thinking. If this kind of thing can be put at a high level, then naturally it is the best. If it can not be placed at a high level, then it is necessary to see the specific situation.At present, there are still many problems that they need to solve. Therefore, they attach great importance to these things. If they do not pay attention to this point, there is no way to solve them simply in other aspects.


    With the growth of time, their mentality will certainly be slowly mature, but this kind of maturity certainly needs a certain time, if you want to mature in a short time, it is almost impossible.


    Now the problem is such a problem, as to what will eventually become, they do not know, of course, this kind of problem will become very serious, perhaps these problems will become very tense.


    However, no matter which one will play a very important role for them, this may be a key point, which is more important than other issues.


    Once they have thoroughly understood these problems, it will not be so simple. In terms of the current situation, it is a better thing.


    Now they all regard these problems as one of their core problems. If the problem is not solved, the remaining problems will be more difficult to solve.


    Maybe in their eyes, these things are not easy to solve, so they have such a view.


    In other words, maybe these problems will have a huge change, but if we do not change these problems to another situation, there will also be some strange.


    These things must be very important in their eyes. If they don''t pay attention to these problems, it is almost impossible.


    In fact, the power in their hands is relatively high. If they can give full play to all these powers, it will naturally be a good thing. If they can''t play it out, then in many ways, they will have some pain.

 Chapter 1687

    In fact, the island is not too big in appearance, that is to say, it is a normal thing.


    However, from the inside, there are some differences. After all, there are still some differences between them, so it is quite normal to think about it.


    Anyway, what I think in my heart is very clear about the current situation. Now he just wants to find that group of people faster. After all, he is already a little older. What he promises to others must be completed.


    Qin Shuo''s ideas have always been like this. Maybe many people still don''t understand this point, but as long as he understands it, it''s what he thinks now.


    If there are some bad situations in the later stage, he will change his mind according to the situation. This time, he thinks very clearly that if he can do what others do, then if he can''t, he can''t catch up with himself.


    Naturally, this idea is also very simple, if you want to complete it is not so difficult to complete.


    Sometimes in their hearts, they attach more importance to those things. If they can finish those things, they are the best. If they can''t, they must find a new way.


    The situation is now such a situation, as for what will eventually become, he has no bottom in his mind, but he hopes that the final situation can become better.


    In view of the current situation, the probability of getting better is not particularly high. The problem is now such a problem. As for what will eventually become, he himself has some unclear, and there are so many problems in front of them.


    The situation is now such a situation. As for what it will eventually become, only they can understand it. Other people basically can''t guess.


    In their eyes, they must attach great importance to these things, after all, the results of these things are estimated to be some big.


    The problem is now such a problem. As for what will eventually become, he does not know, but he certainly hopes to have a better result than the current one.


    In fact, Chen Shu has always had a special idea. These ideas are crowns together. In his heart, he knows that if he can''t solve these problems, there will be no way to solve other problems.


    The problem is now such a problem. As for what will eventually become, he himself is not sure, but he certainly hopes that a better direction can be found in these situations, rather than the current situation.


    The more we pay attention to these things, the less good it will be in the later stage. Of course, if we speak now, maybe many people do not believe it, but in the later stage, people will know.


    Qin Su just came to this island, it is felt that the island, seems to have some extraordinary, before his own kind of mind is also more and more heavy, do not know what this place is exactly.


    In his eyes, it is certainly impossible to change this in a short time. If the time is long, it is a relatively normal thing.


    In other words, they may be a little better, but in the current situation, they are also acceptable, but the degree of acceptance is somewhat different.


    In their eyes, these problems are certainly more complicated. If they can not be solved, then in the follow-up period, the problems may be a little more. They know this, but it is not easy to change.


    The more she put these problems in her mind, the more difficult it would be to solve them. The problem is now such a problem. As for what will eventually become, she still has some other considerations.


    There are so many things that they need to consider now. Maybe they will have other ideas as the problems grow slowly. Of course, these should also be more important. As for the degree of importance, they should see the specific situation.


    After all, there are also many problems in front of them. If these things can be solved, they are naturally the best. If they can not be solved, they should have some other considerations.


    These things in front of them are a relatively important thing. If they can solve these problems, it is naturally the best. If they can not solve them, they will have some ideas of their own.


    The problem is now such a problem. As for what will eventually become, they just let me see the specific situation.


    Now there are so many things in front of them. They all know this.The more serious these problems are, the better the final result will be. If he knows this, he must have a different idea.


    With the development of the problem, there will be more and more things in their eyes. If there is any big change in these things, then there must be sincere helplessness.


    In fact, this island is similar to other islands. No matter in terms of scenery or other aspects, there is no big difference in appearance.


    But Qin Shuo can also be heard. It seems that there is a strange sound on the top of the mountain.


    This kind of sound is very similar to that of Qin Shuo before. It seems that it is also the sound of a dragon chanting. Qin Shuo had heard this sound on another island before.


    So now he hears this sound again. Naturally, he feels that there is something strange about it.


    However, on the whole, there is no big deal. The problem is now such a problem. As for what will eventually become, he does not know.


    Qin Shuo is ready to climb the mountain directly at this time. He can see that there are still some things that he pays close attention to in these places by the sea.

 Chapter 1688

    For example, in this place by the sea, there are still some ships, all of which can be guessed a little. The role of these ships is certainly very big.


    Now these ships must be a more important thing for them. Maybe the role of these ships is also very big. It can be guessed if you think about it. After all, the problem is such a problem.


    If they want to change, it is almost impossible for them to change in a short time. If they want to change for a long time, it is possible.


    With the slow development of these problems, in the later stage, many problems may be more troublesome, but they are basically under their control.


    Now uncle Qin looks at the ships below, and he has already understood some things. However, he still has some doubts about these things. He doesn''t know whether his guess is true or whether it will be realized completely. However, no matter what kind it is, he is the lucky one now.


    At least now, if he wants to find something, he has some clues in his heart, which is not like before. Before that, she was almost a situation without clue.


    In fact, there will be some very bad consequences. The problem is now such a problem. As for what will eventually become, it depends on the specific situation.


    In their eyes, they must hope that these problems can be more simple, at least not so complicated. If it is too complicated, it is not a good thing for them.


    Now Qin Shuo needs to solve a lot of things in itself. If all these things can be solved, then nature is the best. If we can''t solve them, maybe the situation will become a little worse.


    However, no matter what kind of it is, he will try his best to solve it. This is also an idea in their hearts. If they pay more attention to these things, the problem will certainly be simpler in the later stage, rather than the current situation.


    As a matter of fact, he also knows that the current situation may not be the best choice for him, and it may not be the case in a different situation.


    With the development of the problem, these things are bound to get better and better, but in any case, the fact is such a situation, if they can be in the later stage.


    If these problems can not be solved, it is not a bad thing.


    For this matter, they themselves pay more attention to it. Because of this, their thoughts are certainly different.


    After all, Qin Shuo went up the mountain alone, so he still had some worries. However, judging from the appearance, this island is no different from other islands, but the momentum contained in it is not quite the same.


    Perhaps those who are weaker will not realize this, but if they are powerful, they will definitely be able to detect it.


    Although Qin Shuo''s strength can be regarded as a kind of top level, but above the top, in fact, there is still more strength.


    After all, as far as the current situation is concerned, it still has many problems, some of which are not easy to solve. Naturally, they know these problems themselves, so they also want to tackle these problems.


    However, it is not so simple to start. This is the case. With the development of the problem, they will certainly pay more and more attention to it.


    Qin Shuo is also slowly climbing to the top of the mountain. Perhaps for him, the peak is just a relatively ordinary peak, but the momentum contained in it really makes him feel helpless. It is really too strong.


    The more you go up, the more you can feel this. Maybe those people who are relatively ordinary in strength can''t feel it at all, but when the strength reaches his level, you can feel these things completely.


    If these problems can be solved, then nature is the best. If we can''t solve them, maybe the problems will be a little bigger, but they are all in an acceptable degree.


    Once they attach importance to these things, then for other things, maybe they will pay more attention to them. If they can change, it will be the best.


    If it can''t be changed, it will be another situation, but in terms of the current situation, there should be no big difference.


    After all, that''s the problem. If they can better solve these problems, then nature is the best. If they can''t solve them better, they should start from other aspects.


    The problem is now such a problem, after all, for many aspects, this situation is already a very good situation.If there can be changes, then nature is the best. If these changes are not large, then they must start from other places.


    The more attention is paid to these things, the better in many aspects, rather than the present situation.


    Now Qin Shuo is direct. He can see that he still has a lot of luck when he is on the road, and these marks are actually a more important point.


    It seems that this should have been left by those who went up the mountain before. In this way, it is actually a hint to the situation that they must have been to such places.


    It''s not in what year or in the first year, it must be a more important hint for them.


    At present, these problems must be more important. If they want to solve them, they need some other ways to solve them in a short time.


    After all, it is not easy for them to get rid of these problems if they don''t want to solve them.


    If they can make some changes, they will certainly change, but what they fear most is that they can not make some changes. These things are the most important point for them.

 Chapter 1689

    However, if we can find some breakthroughs from these aspects, we can expect that it will be more smooth in the later stage, at least it will not be the same as what happened at present.


    Let her feel that there are some headache, with the development of the problem, these things will certainly become more and more important in his eyes.


    At the later stage, if these problems can be solved, then it is definitely the best. If they can not solve all these problems, there is no way. What they are facing in front of them is these things.


    For these things, they will certainly have some ideas of their own. If these ideas are mentioned later, there will be some big changes.


    These are very normal things in themselves. If we want to change, they are almost impossible problems. With the development of time, these problems will certainly become more and more serious.


    If we can''t solve these problems, then in the later stage, they will face more problems. These are almost certain things.


    There are so many things in front of them. If they can reach a higher level, it is naturally the best. If they can''t reach a higher level, maybe they have to think about other issues.


    At present, many things in front of them will make them feel some headache, but there is no way. After all, some problems themselves are difficult to solve.


    If they really pay attention to these problems, it is not a good thing for Qin Shuo.


    It is the best thing for him to have a bigger change.


    Sometimes the ability itself is a more important thing. After all, the greater the ability is, the better in many aspects.


    He himself knows these problems, so naturally he will have some other ideas. Once all these problems can be solved, it is definitely the best. If they can not solve them, they can only start from other places.


    The problem is now such a problem. As for what will eventually become, he does not know. This should be a key point. He knows these things in his own eyes.


    If they can really pay attention to it, then in the future, it is estimated that it will be better. If they do not pay attention to it, then in other aspects.


    It must be more comfortable. The problem now is such a problem. As for what it will eventually develop into, they do not know.


    Some things themselves are more attention to the better, if you do not pay attention to it, then it is a little bit worse.


    In their eyes, if these problems can still be solved, then the follow-up will certainly be a little more smooth, not as it is now.


    There are many people who need to change the things they need to change. If these things are not changed, then the big follow-up may completely change into another situation.


    The problem is now such a problem. As for what will eventually become, in fact, they do not know much about it. However, in their eyes, they hope to solve these things better, rather than the way they are now.


    If it can be solved, then nature is the best. If it can''t be solved, then in fact, it may be more troublesome, but generally speaking, this is the case.


    Now they are also slowly changing. In their eyes, maybe these things are more important. Many things themselves are not as simple as they think. If they are really so simple, then this situation will not happen.


    Most of the time, it may be the same, but there is no way. After all, if you want to change in a short period of time, it is impossible to change. If the time is long, it is possible.


    The more attention is paid to these things, the better. These are the thoughts in their hearts. Once this idea is put forward, it will also make them feel helpless.


    Now these problems must be more serious in their eyes. If they can be changed, they naturally want to change them at the first time.


    Now in their eyes, these things are bound to have some trouble. If they can''t change these things, they don''t attach so much importance to them. The people who really value them are actually other people.


    Sometimes the situation itself is like this, even if they want to change, there is no way, so they will have such an idea, this idea may be naive to many people, but in his opinion, it is a relatively normal problem.But if you can give them some encouragement, the rest of the problem must be less.


    If they can change these problems, of course, it is the best. If they can''t, it is from another level.


    Maybe they are different in mentality, but they have nothing to do with it. After all, mentality is not particularly important.


    Once they''ve changed a lot, it won''t be that simple.


    The pressure on them is so great. If we want to reduce the pressure, it is almost impossible. In fact, this is the status quo.


    If they can think about this clearly, naturally it is the best. If they can''t think clearly, it doesn''t matter much.


    Many of them hold such an idea. After all, the situation is the current situation. If you want to change it, it is impossible to make significant changes in a short time.


    Now they attach more importance to these things. This should be a key point. Compared with other problems, these aspects are small problems.


    The change of mentality is an important thing for them. If they don''t change their mentality, they can''t change it in many ways.

 Chapter 1690

    For their own words, these are certainly a more important issue, because of this problem, so their minds will have some changes.


    If we want to pay attention to these problems, in fact, the offer is better. Of course, if we don''t pay special attention to these problems, it doesn''t matter much.


    In their eyes, these things are some of the more important issues, so they have such an idea, if in a different situation, maybe it will not become this way at all.


    They also know these things themselves. Because of this, in their eyes, these things are difficult to change, if we can carry out some reforms in other aspects.


    Then nature is the best. If there is no way to carry out some reforms, then there is no way for them.


    Along the way, Qin Shuo did not feel that there was any strange scene happening. It seems that until now, it is still a relatively peaceful situation, but although he can see that this kind of thing is more appropriate.


    But her heart is also more alert, he is also worried about whether some other things will happen, if it really happened.


    Well, maybe some things are not so easy to solve. In their eyes, these must be a key point, but if the equation is changed to another situation, it may not become so simple.


    Now qinshuo has reached the top of the mountain. There is also a small cave on the top of the mountain. Qin Shuo feels that there is something wonderful in this cave at the beginning.


    But at the beginning, he was not particularly sure, but until now he felt that his previous thought might be a correct one.


    Qin Shuo has been careful to go in at this time. After all, he will worry about whether there will be some problems. But in terms of the current situation, the probability of problems is also very low.


    In fact, the cave is extremely narrow. Qin Shuo felt uncomfortable all over his body after he got into it.


    But there is no way, after all, they have come here, even if it is no matter what, they also want to continue to adhere to.


    However, at the end of the beginning, I did feel some discomfort, but later, there were some differences. He felt that there must be something in this place, which made people feel confused or said some other problems.


    The more he went inside, he felt his vision more and more open, and Qin Shuo''s heart at this time was always very confused. Did not know where there was any problem? It is quite normal that he has such an idea now.


    After all, he also encountered some of these things before, it seems that this time and the last thing are very similar, but the last time he has escaped from the hands of the black dragon.


    However, I was not alone last time. Although I said that my strength has increased to a certain extent, compared with the previous words, I did not increase my attitude.


    For him, it should be an important point before. If they don''t solve all these problems, the follow-up problems will surely follow.


    These things in their eyes should seem to be a relatively normal thing, but in the eyes of other people, it is not the case. After all, he is facing a lot of pressure. If these pressures can not be solved, there will be some problems in the follow-up.


    So far, there is not so much trouble. After all, the problem is such a problem. If you want to change it, it is impossible to change it in a short time.


    There are so many problems facing them now, and he knows the importance of these problems. If these problems can''t be solved properly, then it''s time for follow-up.


    Their more problems may also be more difficult to solve, in the face of these things, each of them has his own different ideas, some people may care about these things very much, and some people have these things, it seems that they do not care.


    At this time, Qin Shuo felt that the temperature inside was getting hotter and hotter, which also made him have some doubts. He didn''t know why such a situation would happen. After all, it would become colder and colder in general.


    Anyway, he must have some doubts in his heart now. He also attaches great importance to other things.


    This kind of temperature is also getting higher and higher. At the beginning, Qin Shuo was able to endure a little bit, but in the later stage, the temperature was not what they could bear at all.


    Because of this, in many cases, they will have some of their own thinking, perhaps in their eyes, these thoughts are not very important.


    The situation is now such a situation, as to what will eventually become, he does not know. With the development of the latter problems, their mind will also have some great changes.These changes will naturally come with a lot of problems. For example, many people don''t pay special attention to these problems, but some people do.


    Although these things do not have much to do with them, there is no lack of such a person in this world.


    Now he doesn''t care about it. In his eyes, saving people is secondary. Now the most important thing is not to save people, but to play a role in other aspects.


    If such a role can be played, then nature is the best. If not, then they should think of some other ways.


    Now they are facing more pressure. Their only idea now is to completely overcome the pressure. In this way, they will have a 100% benefit for themselves.


    If we say that we can''t resist even these pressures, let alone other problems.


    slowly Qin as like as two peas, and now he can see clearly the following situations. As he thought, he came here this time and last time he met the Black Dragon Nest, almost exactly the same.

 Chapter 1691

    Below is a piece of magma, but this time he encountered should not be the last time that the black Internet cafe, encountered is a white dog. But Qin Shuo couldn''t feel any dangerous smell from this white dragon. When she felt these strange things, she suddenly found that the white dragon had already suffered some injuries, and I am recuperating now.


    Not far away, there are some people dressed like hunters. These must be Qin Shuo who wanted to find those hunters this time. But looking at their expressions, they seemed very scared. They should have just experienced something particularly terrible.


    Although Qian Shu doesn''t know what these terrible things are, he can also guess from his previous experience. At this time, the white dragon seems to have discovered him, but now Bai Long has not responded immediately. The wound on his body is very serious.


    "Who on earth has come to my lair? Now, if you want, I''m welcome to take the consequences yourself


    He now said these words, in fact, is also concealing. There are some flustered situations in his heart. If he is really not flustered, then they do not need to say these words.


    Now that he has said these words, they must have some suggestions in their hearts for these things. If they don''t mind at all, it will not be the case.


    "I believe this adult should have taken it back. In fact, I didn''t come here with any idea of finding fault. After all, you can see the situation. If I want to find fault, I can''t come here so openly. In fact, I''m here to find these people."


    Qin Shuo this time also pointed to those lovers not far away, said directly.


    At this time, Bai Long''s face was a little better when he saw that love tree was a human being. He believed what he said.


    After all, judging from the current situation, even if he wants to believe it, it is a matter of no means. The problem is now such a problem. As for what will eventually become, he does not know.


    It may turn out to be a good situation in the end, but these things are not the problems he can think of at present. For him, there are not too many things that he attaches importance to now.


    However, there are still some Chinese styles for the basic things. In their eyes, these things will have some different views, but as for which kind of things, in fact, he does not know.


    What happened in front of him is an important thing. If it can be changed, it is the best. If it can not be changed, there is no way.


    At present, they have placed these problems in a very important position in their own heart. Of course, these problems may change in the later stage, but the magnitude of these changes will certainly not be particularly large, but will be maintained in a county.


    Seeing the change of white dragon''s face, he also has some happiness in his heart. It seems that at least he will not be regarded as the enemy by the opposite side, and he seems to have a good feeling for human beings.


    After seeing this again, Bai Long has some doubts on his face. He always feels that he feels different from ordinary people. This kind of feeling he had almost never met before.


    So at this time, her face is also full of a look of doubt. She always feels that Qin Shuo is not simple, but he doesn''t know where it is.


    These things happened in front of him, maybe it is a more important thing for him, anyway, it must be more important than other things.


    "What''s the relationship between you and me? Why do I feel you have a kind of Princess breath, which I have never felt in other human beings, or what is your identity? "


    The white dragon also said directly. It can be seen that he is not really confused about this point. If it is not because of doubt, he will not say these words.


    This is almost certain. Maybe in their eyes, these things will have some different ideas, or different things are still in it.


    "In fact, I am the emperor of this country. Is there something different about this? After a little thinking, he also directly expressed his identity. It seems that he is really confused about this point, otherwise he would not say such words


    "It''s the emperor. No wonder I feel that you have an extraordinary smell. But it''s OK. I don''t have to go to you. In fact, there are some things you need to help this time."At this time, the white wolf also spoke directly. It can be seen that he seems to have some hidden problems.


    "If you have anything you want to say, say it as soon as possible. I don''t care too much about these things."


    Qin Shuo can see that now he has this kind of expression on his face, so he said more directly.


    "In fact, these hunters are my favorite. It seems that the black dragon is going to have an accident. In fact, I was hurt by her. Maybe you don''t understand why I said this. After all, you don''t know who the black dragon is."


    Bai Long sighed a little at this time. After hearing this sentence, some doubts appeared on his thin face. It can be seen that Bai Long seems to have a lot to say. Anyway, he has enough time now. He simply sat down directly and wanted to hear what he wanted to say.


    "In fact, there are two dragons in our country. One dragon is the black dragon, and the other is the white dragon. In fact, it is different from many situations. The black dragon represents evil, while the white dragon represents justice."

 Chapter 1692

    "Although there is some embarrassment in saying this, I am the white dragon. In fact, when the black dragon was born, several people should sacrifice. These people add up to ten people, which must be able to increase his strength. Therefore, I will save these human beings."


    "If we really let that black dragon escape, maybe there is no one in this country who can stop him from doing mischievous things. That''s why I say these words. I hope you can help these things a little bit."


    "If you can help, it is the best. If you can''t help, then maybe the whole country will fall into a kind of crisis. This matter itself has nothing to do with me, but this place is my foundation, so I have to protect here, let alone I am one of the whole countries The patron saint. "


    Black dragon also said directly at this time. He made many aspects very clear. It can be seen that he was very righteous, but Qin Shuo didn''t believe him so simply. Even Qin Shuo still had some doubts about this point.


    Although it is said that there is a sense of justice in the white dragon, which will make people feel very comfortable, Qin Shuoyi will have some doubts.


    This kind of doubt is actually very necessary. After he became the emperor, he already knew that. In many cases, I could not easily trust other people.


    At this time, the hunters were still in a coma, so Qin Shuo didn''t know whether he should follow the white dragon''s advice, but he was bound by the iron chain.


    Qin Shuo is very familiar with it. He always feels that he has seen that bracelet somewhere.


    Since Qin Shuo''s strength has been improved, his memory has also been greatly improved. He also believes that his memory in this respect will not make too many mistakes. However, what the White Dragon said in front of him is indeed a very real one.


    These things are very important to them. If they can be completed, they will naturally be the best. Moreover, it is a very normal thing to say that there are some doubts at this time. In fact, it is a very normal thing to say that there is no doubt, it is not normal.


    It is not the first time that he has had such a situation. In the past, the same situation has occurred, but the results of the situation will be different.


    If the result is better, then nature is the best. If the result is worse, it is to see how the specific situation is.


    "As I said before, why do you still have some who don''t believe me? I''m sure I can guarantee it. "


    White dragon see now they seem to have some do not believe in themselves, so in the heart there are some anxious, hasty to explain some.


    "There were too many things before, so I don''t know whether the chain on your body imprisons you. If you are really something bad, I ask you to let it go, is it not my fault?"


    Qin Shuo said directly. After finishing this sentence, he jumped directly near the magma and wrapped himself with aura. Then he entered a protective cover, which is actually the lovers who are sleeping.


    They should not be in sleep now, but in a coma, in fact, this kind of coma is a relatively normal thing.


    Now Qin Shuo can''t believe what he said, so I''ll prepare. I''ll talk about these things later. If I know these things too much, it''s not a good thing.


    Now in this situation, I can''t easily trust others. If I ask you to believe others now, I expect that in the end, there will be some people to teach me.


    In the past, he knew that there might be such a situation, so he has been so entangled.


    "Hurry up, I have something to ask you, wake up at 1:00."


    Qin Shuo went directly to the side of those hunters, and then said directly. It can be seen that he still has some worries about these aspects.


    "You don''t have to teach them that they can''t wake up in a short time. Otherwise, you can save them for me, and I will wake them up for you."


    At this time, it seems that the white dragon still doesn''t want to give up, and then he says directly.


    "Now you''d better not talk casually. The more you talk, the lower my trust in you."


    Qin Shuo raised his head slightly, then looked at the white dragon and said directly, but his words are also a kind of truth.


    "I have said that before, but why don''t you believe it? Do you want me to continue to do something to prove myself a little bit? "White dragon seems to have some anger, said.


    "In fact, I just don''t understand. You seem to be in a hurry now, but what are you worried about? I can almost say now that you should have been sealed. "


    Qin Shuo looked at the white dragon in front of him and said.


    "It''s ridiculous. I am the embodiment of justice in the world. Why am I sealed up? I was just murdered by another black dragon. "


    White dragon once again said, seems to have been adhering to their own version of the same.


    "Do you say that you represent justice, and you represent justice? What''s more, I encounter a very familiar flavor in you. I feel that this flavor is absolutely not the original white dragon. If I guess it well, you should be a black dragon?"


    Qin Shuo looked at the white dragon and said.


    "It''s nonsense. Is the momentum of black dragon and me very similar? He and I are completely a pair of enemies, it is impossible to smell very similar


    White dragon is now more aware of some anger, said directly.


    "If you really think you''re on the side of justice, you don''t have to struggle. I''ll solve these things later."


    Qin Shuo said again.


    At this time, the hunters seem to have a little sober. Now Qin Shuo only needs to ask these bad people a little, and he must know something.

 Chapter 1693

    Now that white dragon is still constantly explaining, seems to have been trying to make Qin Shuo believe himself, but the more he ended up, the less he believed. If he didn''t, maybe Qin Shuo would have some consideration.


    However, there is no way to deal with it. The situation is such a situation. As to what will become in the end, she does not know. The problem is such a problem. In other cases, we have to look at the specific aspects.


    However, in their eyes, if these things can be solved, then nature is the best. If they can not solve them, then in many aspects, he must have some other considerations.


    The other consideration is to be more careful, not as it is now.


    The more attention is paid, the better it will be in the later stage. The problem is such a problem. As for what will eventually become, he does not know.


    "I''ll explain it again. If you can rescue me, I will certainly give you enough reward. Now, under this magma, my employees also have countless gold and silver treasures."


    At this time, when Bai Long saw that this was not possible, he directly took out the temptation of interests.


    "Do you think I''m worried about these things? Or do you think I''m looking forward to that? Now the whole country is mine. Do I owe you so little gold and silver? "


    Qin Shuo sneered and said directly. At this time, Bai Long''s face has turned black. Anyway, after hearing those words, he is still 10 points angry. Otherwise, he would not have said these questions.


    "You don''t think I''m being imprisoned here. If you continue to do this, you will know by the end of the day that I want to kill you. It''s still a relatively simple thing for me to kill you."


    The White House is also a dangerous word at this time. He is threatening and seducing him with interests. He wants Qin Shuo to bow down and ask him to save himself. But if Qin Shuo really bows his head, maybe he will not be him.


    "Now it seems that my previous thought should be 10 points correct. You are not a normal monster. In this case, I have no need to teach you."


    After finishing this sentence, Qin shubian is ready to take those hunters to leave directly.


    But now he is obviously not prepared to do so. After all, if he continues to do so, there must be some improbable problems, that is, such a problem.


    For them, in fact, many things are the same, but if put in other aspects, in fact, it is a little different impression. These should be a more important issue, so it is a key point for them.


    A piece of magma suddenly rushed towards qinshuo, and the magma here was actually the white dragon just now, which directly caused him to throw the magma directly. In fact, his next thought was that he wanted to kill himself directly.


    However, the above for this simple speech can still be put directly, so there is no much worry. Just a wave of his hand will directly fly him.


    Then the magma also flew out directly and hit the white dragon.


    Now the technology can almost confirm this point. Now the white dragon must have been very angry, otherwise, he would not have said these words. Now Qin Shuo is lucky to have a wish just now.


    If I didn''t ask before, maybe I have been cheated. Although I don''t know who they are, Qin Shuo can feel them. They are certainly not good people.


    Now, the most important thing to do is to leave.


    Some things can''t be solved as easily as you want to solve them. Now white dragon is still in the rage of incompetence. After all, now he knows that he can''t take Qin Shuo at all.


    His threats before now are all effective. The former said that he did not care about those threats at all. For him, these threats were not painful at all.


    Now, with the growth of time, these problems will certainly become more and more important. If they can solve them, they can, if not.


    They must think of some other ways. After trying to understand this, many of them have stopped talking about it. After all, the problem has appeared very clearly.


    But these hunters don''t know when to wake up, but Qin Shuo certainly hopes that these monsters can wake up faster. In this way, it is a real good thing for himself, not the way it is now.


    Now he is faced with a lot of problems, if we can say these things. Who can solve the problem is the best. If they can''t solve it, they should start from other aspects.The problem is now such a problem. As for what will eventually become, he himself does not know, perhaps will enter a very good state.


    They used to say that all the things that should be solved have been solved, and the relationship between the remaining problems and them is not too big. This is an idea in their eyes. Of course, if we can change this aspect a little bit, then naturally it will be the best.


    Now, the problem they are facing now is to be even more serious. If we say that these problems will certainly change to a greater extent in the later stage.


    It''s not the way it is now. It''s still a small problem. Of course, it''s also relative to other aspects.


    If they can really change these things, then nature is the best. If they can''t change them, then they have no way. After all, this is the situation now, and there are many problems they are facing at present.


    These things may not be so serious in some people''s eyes, but are they already a serious problem in his eyes? If you can make changes, then in the later stage, they will be more smooth.

 Chapter 1694

    Now he relies on such an idea that he doesn''t know whether he will change in the follow-up, but she certainly has no psychological resistance to these things in her heart.


    As for the gold and silver treasures mentioned by the white dragon, Qin Shuo didn''t mind at all. Although he said that the white dragon was well hidden, and there was no breath in his body.


    But Qin Shuo can still feel that he should have a very close relationship with black dragon. Although there is no breath, they feel very similar.


    Qin Shuo has always believed in his premonition. And this kind of premonition almost has not discovered any too big mistake, this should also be a kind of self-confidence to oneself.


    If this kind of self-confidence can continue, it is naturally the best. If it can not continue, it is not a big deal. After thinking about this matter, he also feels that he does not need to think about the rest of the problems.


    After all, some problems are not what he can solve now. Of course, they may slowly solve them when they come to follow-up. However, how long this follow-up will take is uncertain. There are many problems in front of them.


    Of course, these problems in the eyes of different people may have a different idea, but now Qin Chu thinks these things clearly, even if there is a change, there will not be much change.


    According to the current situation, if they continue to work hard, they may have these results. If they don''t work hard, the problem may be a little more important, but on the whole, they don''t care much about these things.


    If they can get a better situation, they certainly hope to do so. If they can''t get into a better situation, they will have some other ideas, but no matter what kind of ideas, they will certainly have certain benefits.


    Now there are so many problems in front of them. In their view, these things are a relatively important thing in themselves. If they can be solved, they are naturally the best. If they can''t be solved, they have to consider other aspects.


    These are the problems now. As for the extent to which these problems can eventually develop, he himself does not know, but in his eyes.


    Once these things can be developed to a better level, they will naturally be the best. If they can not develop to that level, they will still have some other considerations.


    Now the above-mentioned casually is to directly defeat the opposite, for him, this is a relatively normal thing, relative to other problems are to be more simple, not so complex.


    Maybe this is the situation. As for what will become in the end, he himself has some unexpected.


    All he can solve now is these things, and if they are finished, their situation may be better.


    With the development of the problem, they must pay more attention to these things. If these problems can not develop to a certain extent, maybe they will think about some other problems.


    Compared with other things, these things are not important to them.


    Maybe there are some differences between them now, but once they have reached a certain level, they should also understand them.


    They are now experiencing so many things, and now these hunters are in a coma. Qin Shuo doesn''t know how to wake them up, so he just won''t shout.


    If you can wake them up, it is a good thing. If you can''t do it, then there is no way. This is a problem in their eyes. Many people attach great importance to these things, so their thoughts must be more independent.


    Fortunately, their own strength is relatively strong, so in such a case, they can also wake up those people. If we say that in a different situation, maybe it will not become this way at all.


    In their eyes, these problems themselves are more important things. If they can''t get better, maybe they can only become worse.


    There are many problems that they want to solve. Once these things have reached a certain degree, there are not so many ways to change them. After all, these things are like this. If you pay more attention to them, to some extent, they will hurt you more. In the past, such a situation often occurs ¡£


    In their eyes, these things are like this. They don''t know whether there will be any changes in the future, but they certainly hope that the probability of such changes will be lower.If the probability is higher, it will not be good for them, but it will have some disadvantages.


    At present, there are still many problems facing them, so it is almost not a simple thing for them to change.


    If we want to pay attention to these problems, the situation will be worse. If we do not pay attention to these problems, it is a good thing. We have put these things in our eyes. Naturally, they will not care about other things.


    In this way, the situation will be better than before.


    Now their development stage is not particularly high, but once given a certain period of time, perhaps such a stage of development will also become higher.


    The more attention is paid to these problems, the more important they are when they are so curious.


    There are so many problems facing them. If these problems can be solved, they are naturally the best. If they can''t, they can only think of some other solutions.


    These are the ideas of most of them. Maybe some of them are very close to their ideas, but others are also in conflict with this idea.

 Chapter 1695

    The problem is now such a problem. As for whether there will be some major changes in the later stage, they themselves have no consideration. However, as far as this situation is concerned, it is not a matter with high probability to change.


    After all, in their eyes, there are a lot of things that are more important. If they can really complete these things, they will naturally be the best. If they can''t, maybe they should start from other aspects.


    Once they have considered it clearly, perhaps they are facing a problem of a little less, rather than going into that very much degree.


    "The more we pay attention to these problems, we will certainly see it in other aspects, that is, months. In their eyes, this is the case, not to mention that in other aspects, they all have these things, that is, they pay more attention to them than they are now.


    The problem is now such a problem. As for what will become in the end, it still depends on their own consideration.


    If we say that the better they can think about, then in the later stage, what they can solve is definitely a little more than a month. This is a key point.


    Other aspects of the problem is to be a little less, not like this.


    Once they solve these problems, other problems will be solved easily. This is because they have considered one thing before, but they think less about other things.


    After all, other things are not so important in front of this matter. The more attention is paid to these problems, the follow-up situation will be better.


    This should be a key point. Compared with others, this point should be paid more attention to, rather than other issues.


    These problems are relatively serious, but if we change them into another situation, maybe these things will become better, instead of what they are now.


    Although it''s not too bad to say now, it''s still a long way from what they think in their mind.


    There are a lot of problems in front of them. If they can solve all these problems, maybe they will be more successful if they are on the side. If they can''t solve them, they will always have a lot of trouble.


    The problem is now such a problem. As for what will eventually become, they will also have some other considerations, rather than such a consideration.


    Perhaps in their eyes, they have already regarded these as a more important point, but if in a different situation, maybe these will change.


    Now Qin Shuo is directly down the mountain with those hunters. In fact, there are still some people waiting for such a news at the foot of the mountain. After all, in their eyes, those people should not be particularly big, otherwise they will not continue to wait here.


    If I continue to wait here, there may not be any good results. For these things, they met before, and they know that these things can not be changed by themselves.


    Since there is no way to change, they can only be obedient, although they also feel the fate of some unwilling, but there is no help, it can only be silently bear all this.


    Now those people still haven''t woken up, so Qin Shuo has no chance to ask them what happened. Although on the surface, what happened to them must be relatively large, otherwise it would not cause such a situation.


    Some of the more important issues in their eyes, perhaps in the eyes of other people are also very common things, these are a relatively normal thing in itself, and will not be as other people imagine.


    "Childe, you really like them to bring back, this time really thank you, if there is no salary, maybe they really do not know how, now they are in a coma?"


    Before that woman saw those people, she also said in a hurry. At this time, the villagers were all league leaders. It seems that there are some doubts about this point.


    "He does have some of these conditions now, but you can rest assured that her coma time should not be too long. You just have to wait."


    Uncle Qin also nodded and agreed to this sentence. However, the coma like this can''t last for a long time. As long as you pay attention to it, the rest is not a problem.


    Now, after they know this, they must know more about the rest. After all, other problems are not big problems. The biggest problem is this. In fact, they attach importance to these problems.


    Other things may also have some importance in the eyes of these people, but the degree of importance depends on the specific situation. The problem is now such a problem. As for what will eventually become, people do not really understand it.Anyway, now he doesn''t need too much. As long as he can bring them back, the remaining problems are not so important.


    In the past, some of them even thought that these hunters were dead, but now it seems that they are still living very well, which is already a blessing in misfortune for them.


    "If the people in your village can move away, it''s better to move. It won''t do any good to stay here."


    Qin Shuo also began to cringe at this time. After all, there are so many dangers on the island not far away. If they continue to stay here, they may still be like this in the future.


    Although he didn''t know what the white dragon had changed, or the identity of the white dragon, he knew that the white dragon had a good impression on these people, but actually he wanted to make use of them.


    After understanding this point, many of their people''s minds will certainly have some different ideas. If it can be changed, it is naturally the best. If it can not be changed, there is no way.

 Chapter 1696

    Things are such a thing now, maybe it will change in the later stage, but it will not change much in the early stage.


    What happened to them at the moment is that they can see this very clearly. As for what they will become in the future, they are not very clear about it. But in their hearts, they certainly hope that these things can become better.


    The problem is now such a problem. They don''t know whether there will be any changes in the future, but in their eyes, they certainly hope to have such a change.


    This is certainly good for them. The more attention they attach to these things, in fact, they will be slightly better in the follow-up period, rather than in this way. They all know this.


    Now they still need to solve a lot of things, but in their eyes, as long as they can work a little bit, then these problems are not a big problem, or even can be solved completely. Many of them have such an idea.


    After hearing Qin Shuo''s suggestion, he doesn''t have much to say. After all, some things are not what they want to solve, and even need some other problems.


    Now things are such things. As for what will eventually become, they just want to see the specific situation, rather than have too many ideas about these things in front of them.


    Although they have many ideas, some things can be solved, but some things are not so easy to solve.


    In this world, they themselves have such an idea. Many of them also have the same idea. The idea of returning to the roots is even in many people''s minds.


    They have lived in this village for such a long time, so naturally they don''t want to leave. They still want to stay in this place. After knowing this, Qin Shuo also has some helplessness.


    He had already explained the truth to them before. If they had insisted on this point, in fact, he had no way. After all, I have already said what I should have said, and what I have said is not what I can say?


    Since they insist on it, they will not change how they persuade them. After all, the mentality of these people is like this, and it is impossible to say how bad their mentality is. In Qin Shuo''s eyes, this kind of mentality is definitely not a healthy one.


    If you know them to complete these things, then things must be better. If they can not be completed, then there will be another situation.


    In that case, the wrong is not going to continue to stay in this place. After all, all the things he can solve have been solved, and in his opinion, the life of this place is actually pretty good.


    Although they have not been greatly affected by business development, there are still some advantages. In the past, when they call out, they have to have some troubles when they sell things.


    But now there are always some differences, if they want to sell things, it is still a simple thing.


    In fact, the local governments have been established, and they also attach great importance to these things. After all, after all, after all, after the government is established, the remaining things are relatively simple, and they can completely solve them.


    What can''t be solved is only a few, and they all know this. Therefore, it is certain that there will be some different changes. These changes are an important thing for them.


    Therefore, they have a better evaluation of the country now, rather than a bad one. In their eyes, this is what they see.


    The problem is such a kind of problem now. If they can solve these things, then naturally it is the best. If they can''t solve it, it doesn''t matter much.


    They know this, so there will be some great changes in their mentality. These changes are very important to them.


    At the later stage, they don''t know whether this feeling will continue to expand, but from their eyes can also see that they are really looking forward to this.


    The current situation is quite enough to play with in the past. He must go back this time. After all, there are still a lot of things to solve.


    If we continue to waste time here, then the situation will certainly change. These things will definitely have some advantages, not disadvantages. Many of them have such an idea.


    In their eyes, it is a good thing to have change. If there is no way to change, let alone other problems, they have such an idea that it will be better in the later stage.After all, the situation is like this. They also have some different ideas. Some of these ideas may be mature, but others think that these ideas are not mature at all.


    No matter which one is, they will have a different idea now. If they can change, it is the best. If they can''t change, there is nothing bad about the whole.


    In Qin Shuo''s eyes, in fact, this is what it looks like, or in a different way of thinking, perhaps it is not like this. The situation is now such a situation, that is, what will eventually become like, and they themselves are not very clear about it.


    In the later stage, they may also produce some changes, but these changes will certainly give them more changes to a certain extent.


    In terms of body, now they will have some doubts about these things, and they will also have some other ideas about these things. In the later stage, he does not know whether there will be any great changes.

 Chapter 1697

    Now he also has a lot of things in his hands. He knows that once he can solve these problems, then other things will be less, which is not the same as now.


    This is the situation now. As for what will become in the future, he does not know, but his heart is sure to hope that these conditions can be better, not like this.


    Having such an idea is naturally a good thing. If you can''t make some changes to these things, it will also make them feel helpless.


    In any case, he is not prepared to continue to stay in this place. After all, it will not be of great benefit to continue to stay here. Therefore, his only idea now is when to leave.


    However, it is not a simple thing for him. Sometimes it needs some other problems to change. These problems may be many or few.


    But generally speaking, they need to guess by themselves. If they can''t guess, then it means another sentence. With the development of these things, there will certainly be some changes in the later stage, but not in this way.


    Qin Shuo is ready to leave directly at this time. After all, even if he continues to stay here, there will not be too many advantages, and even there will be some disadvantages.


    There are so many problems left to them, so what they want to solve now needs to be more, instead of being like this, the problem is now such a problem.


    He didn''t know what it would turn out to be. Maybe it would become a more serious one, but it had nothing to do with it.


    In another case, it should be better, not as it is now. Since he has understood these principles, he must develop from other aspects.


    If the development can not come out, then other words, there must be some differences now. They know this, so there will be some changes in the natural mind.


    To some extent, the extent of these changes is quite large. The more attention is paid to the situation, the better it will be. They all know these things themselves. In this case, they must have more other ideas.


    Once they are able to attach importance to these things, the rest of the problem is certainly not a big problem, with such an idea, they have started some other aspects of change, such a change has been quite good for them.


    Perhaps in the later stage, this change will be a little bigger, but in this early stage of change, there will be no such big increase.


    The problems they encounter are just like this. If these things are changed, other aspects will certainly be changed.


    The more we pay attention to these problems, the more serious they are. The problem is now such a problem, as to what will eventually become, he did not have much consideration.


    You but when they get rid of more things, all the other pressure will be on themselves.


    The problem is now such a problem, as to what will eventually become, she has some unclear.


    Once they make some changes in these problems, they don''t have to worry about other problems. Their troubles are in a small number, which is quite different from this situation.


    The problem is such a problem now. He does not know what will happen later. Naturally, he hopes to evolve to a better level, rather than this situation.


    The more he pays attention to these problems now, the more benefits he will have in the later stage.


    But for now, the problem they are facing is that there will be a little more than they are now.


    This is the problem now. As for what will eventually become, they do not know, but they certainly hope to make these problems a little simpler, not so complicated.


    After all, there are not many problems that they need to solve now. If they can change, they are the best. If they can''t change, then there is no way.


    On the whole, Qin Shuo didn''t feel any other feelings this time. He felt that in such a place, he seemed to be the same as before, and there was no big change. Maybe it was such a kind of mind that affected many of his thoughts.


    If they can think about these problems more clearly, they must be better. If they can''t understand them, they will continue to think from another aspect.


    The problem is such a problem, as for what will eventually become, he himself is not very clear, but in his eyes, once all these things can be solved.For oneself, it must be a thing, not a bad thing. It is the best to have such an idea. If this idea can not be continued, then many aspects will make him feel some headache.


    It''s best to change these problems, if not. That is to say it again from other aspects. These are certainly a key point, but these points should also be said from other aspects.


    If they can change these problems better, this is the best thing. If there is no way to change them, it is the thing that makes them feel headache.


    These things may not be a big problem for them, but for others, there will be some.


    In the face of these problems, they will certainly have some other changes. If these changes are not too good, they will also feel some headache.


    However, they are still guessing about the specific situation. They certainly hope that this situation can be better, rather than maintaining it in such a situation.

 Chapter 1698

    The problem is now such a problem. As for what they can become in the end, other people do not know. They just hope that this situation can become better.


    If this situation can not be improved, then they have to start from other aspects.


    However, if there is a little change now, they will not have too many ideas. This should be a point worthy of attention.


    To put these things in mind, the more situations they can solve now, that is to say, the situation before me has changed a lot.


    The problem is now such a problem. As for what will eventually become, they do not have much consideration. Now they should have such an idea in their mind.


    Perhaps in their eyes, if these things can be solved, then many problems will not be changed.


    If there are some signs that need to be changed, they will come out and solve these problems in the first time, without causing any other results.


    But after knowing these things, they are also a little relieved in their heart. After all, they don''t have to consider too many things. At present, this situation is very good.


    In another case, they may not be able to get better, but if they keep this situation, they may not be able to lead a bad life. These should be their ideas. Although to some extent, there are still some too naive ideas, but there is no way.


    If it can be changed, it is naturally the best. If it can not be changed, then it is actually another situation, and certainly there will be some differences with this situation.


    The more attention is paid to these things, the more complicated the situation will be in the later stage.


    These things may not be so important in their eyes, but there may be something different in the eyes of others, if they can make some changes.


    So these problems must be better, but many of them don''t want to make any big changes.


    They think that the current situation can be regarded as a good status quo, and they don''t need to make any changes at all. Maintaining such a status quo all the time is not a mistake in their mind.


    Qin Shuo at this time is just like when he came here. He has nothing to worry about. So he basically talks about these things and puts them in a very simple position. This should be a key point.


    Many people may have some doubts about this, and don''t know why such things happen, but in their hearts, they have already thought of these things clearly.


    Basically, some big problems will not happen. If there are some small problems, they are not so big.


    Things are such a thing now. As for what will eventually become, he does not know much about it. He certainly hopes that these problems can become simpler.


    Once these things have reached a certain level, their pressure will certainly be a little greater, rather than the current situation. Maybe in their eyes, the current situation will make them feel a headache of 10 points.


    Once there is a big problem, even if they want to solve it, there are not many ways to solve it.


    We should pay attention to these problems. In fact, we should think more clearly about these problems. After knowing this matter, they have not put these things in their mind. Even if they put them in their hearts, they will not have too many solutions.


    This should be one of their ideas. It is totally different from other ideas. It is impossible to say whether these ideas are right or wrong. The most important thing is to look at the ideas in everyone''s mind.


    It is not from the appearance. If we look at it from the appearance, many problems are right.


    For them, these things must have a certain impact. If the influence can be increased a little, it is naturally the best. If they can''t tell him, they should start from other aspects.


    In the face of these problems, they will have some different ideas, maybe some people''s ideas will be better, and some people''s ideas will always have some strange, but no matter which one is for them, it will have certain use.


    There are many problems in front of them. If some of them can solve these problems, it is naturally the best. If they can not solve them, they should start from other aspects.


    If you think about it clearly, it''s the best. If you don''t think about it clearly, it''s the worst thing for them.In their eyes, there are some things that will make them feel helpless, but there is no way. After all, this is the situation now. Even if they want to change, there are not too many ways to change.


    Maybe they were all thinking about this before, but now they have less ideas about how to think about it.


    They must have taken these things as a focus, and they also have some special views on them.


    They also know these things in their eyes, but they can solve all these problems, so the follow-up problems will be a little less, at least not as much as now, and their influence is quite great.


    In their eyes, there are a lot of things that need to be solved by themselves. If they can be solved, it is the best. If they can''t, they will also have some pressure.


    There are many things in front of them now. Some of them are temptations, and some are other aspects. But if they can exclude all these things, they must be better in other aspects, rather than the current situation.


    At this time, Qin Shuo has also come to the seaside, on the other side of the sea, which is actually his starting point. Now he is using it. Europe has been in this place for so long, so now he has some thoughts of his hometown.

 Chapter 1699

    Although I said that I was not born there, but there are countless ties with myself. Even I can say that this place belongs to my hometown. I believe many people will not deny this.


    If there are some accidents, she will really feel helpless, but in view of the current situation, there should be no big accident.


    At least those accidents should also be in his own control, so that the benefits for him are certainly more, and the disadvantages are certainly less.


    There are so many problems that they are facing now. If there is an accident at 1:00, maybe they will enter a situation of irreparable disaster.


    The situation is now such a situation. They don''t know what it will become in the end, but they are still more confident in their hearts.


    This time, Qin Shuo originally planned to call those people he met before, but in the end he decided to let himself care about the talents he met in material matters and not to come back. After all, he didn''t have many things to do when he came over.


    Now they can also let them stay in that place. As long as the rest of the things are solved by themselves, others don''t have to think so much. After all, thinking too much is not necessarily a good thing.


    Once he planted all these problems, it must be a good thing. If they don''t pay attention to these problems in the later stage, they should start from other aspects.


    In fact, the issue of prosecuting and leaving this time has also caused a lot of controversy among them, many of whom feel helpless.


    After all, in the previous time, they have been closely watching Qin Shuo, but did not expect Qin Shuo is still directly run out, although said that they do not have much power to take care of Qin Shuo, but they have such an idea, encounter this kind of thing, they also do not want.


    After all, Qin Shuo is also an emperor. In their palace, no one dares to control Xing Shuo. Although Qin Shuo''s personality is quite good, no one dares to control him.


    Although to some extent, this is a thing, but from another perspective, it is not a good thing.


    In any case, his power is extremely large. According to his personality, he will not misuse these rights, and basically will concentrate these powers in one place.


    She has always been such a character, even if others want to change this character, it is almost impossible, but to some extent, this character is still a good one, after all, he is a monarch.


    "In fact, I also found some problems when I went out for private visits. In some small places, many measures have not been implemented. I hope you can promote these things faster."


    "In addition, you have to speed up the construction of railways. In addition, you should not only speed up the construction of railways, but also speed up the construction of railways, even though there is a grand canal. But our transportation capacity is not too high. After all, a lot of our goods are sold to many places. "


    As soon as Qin Shuo came back, he was basically involved in his busy work. These things really made him feel that he had some headache, but they had to be solved. He told all his experiences outside. These are some important things.


    So now he has arranged many problems. If he can solve all these problems, it must be a good thing for him, and for other problems, he can easily solve them.


    Now in fact, not only his affairs also have some more, even his subordinates also have some more. Now his officials are beginning to ask some questions one by one, as well as the major policies and policies in the future.


    After all, some basic problems can be solved by themselves, but some of the more important problems must be sent to you by Qin Shuo when he sends them. They almost all agree on this point.


    Although there is a cabinet now, there are some things that are still at a bad stage. After all, sometimes there are good things and bad things to look for. They will also talk to Qin Shuo about these problems.


    At the beginning, Qin Shuo was still ready to train Qin qinger a little, but Qin qinger didn''t seem to like this aspect at all, let alone he didn''t have any talent for this aspect.


    After all, he has to give up a wrong idea, so there is a wrong idea in it.


    So if they don''t distinguish these things clearly now, they will only harm them in the later stage, and will not help them anything.They must solve these problems one by one. If they can''t solve them in a short period of time, the time will certainly be extended gradually.


    Anyway, these are the problems they are facing now. They are also ready to solve these things slowly in the next period of time, and then they can be a little more relaxed. At least they don''t have to face too many problems as before.


    In fact, they also have some other ideas about these problems. If they can be better, they will naturally be the best. If they can not become a better situation, they may also make some other changes.


    Now is such a problem, now Qin Shuo has been solving these things, is hoping to be able to quickly solve these problems.


    If we can get a better degree, then nature is the best. If we can''t get a better degree, we should start from other aspects.


    After all these problems have been solved, they will be able to relax a lot. Now, there is still a certain amount of pressure on them.


    Perhaps this is not a very simple thing, but we can start to solve the problem from other aspects. It is such a problem. If it is replaced by other aspects, it may become a little different.

 Chapter 1700

    Now these things are all problems that he needs to solve. If we continue in this situation, it may be better. But from the current point of view, these problems are certainly very important, not as before.


    As for their prediction, it is not a good problem for them to predict.


    No matter how to predict, it is estimated that there is no way to predict. Now there are many things they need to do. If they can do well, then naturally it is the best. If they can''t do well, they will certainly think about some other problems.


    The situation is such a situation, as to what will eventually become, they do not know, perhaps it will become a better situation.


    However, if the current situation is to be performed, the problem must be very big, rather than the current situation, which is itself a difficult problem for them to solve.


    If they can complete these things better, then nature is the best. If there is no way to achieve a better situation, they should start from other aspects.


    Now these things that Qin Shuo has noticed are quite important in themselves, and the importance of these things is certainly higher than some other things. But after they can make these things clear, other problems are not too big.


    Things are now such a thing, what will eventually become, their own hearts are still not what the bottom, perhaps for them, these issues are more important, but in the later stage may also tend to be the same.


    There are many things in front of them now. If we can get these things to a better level, then nature is the best.


    Slowly, they will certainly put these issues in a very important position. If they can accomplish this, then naturally it is the best. If they can''t, they should start from other aspects.


    If they can think about these problems well, naturally it is the best. If they can''t think well of these problems, they will certainly have some problems.


    What they encounter will be different in themselves, so it is such a situation now.


    With the development of time, they must pay more attention to these things. Of course, these things themselves are things that need to be paid attention to. If it is changed into other situations, it may become a little different.


    Of course, once these things can be developed, then nature is the best. If we can''t develop these problems, it will be another situation.


    In either case, they are paying more attention to these things. After all, these things themselves are more important issues.


    Now there are many problems that they can change. If they can change these things a little, naturally it is the best. If they can''t change them, they have to start from other aspects.


    The problem is now such a problem. As for what they will become in the end, in fact, people have no confidence, but they also hope these things.


    Being able to get into a better situation than it is now. If they can change these things a little, then naturally it is the best. If there is no way to change them, then there will be some other problems.


    Their own ability is certainly very enough. If it was not for this, they would not have so many ideas. Now the problems they want to solve are not so many, they are basically some relatively simple problems.


    There are not many things in front of them now. If we can change these things, then nature is the best. If there is no way to change them.


    They must also have some other ideas. Things are such a thing now, and they don''t know what they will become in the end.


    They certainly want these things to get better, not worse.


    The problem is now such a problem. As for what they will become in the end, people do not know, but he certainly hopes that this situation can become better.


    In their eyes, they are different, especially for them, once these things can develop to a higher level, it will certainly be a good thing for them


    the problem is such a problem, as for what they will eventually become, people also have some do not know.


    If they can change these things, then nature is the best. If there is no way to change them, then they should start from some other aspects.There are so many problems at present. If they can solve the problems, they are naturally the best. If they can''t solve these problems well, they must face some other things.


    If you want to put these things in mind, the more thoughts they have in their hearts, which is almost an undeniable point. Even in their eyes, they attach importance to this point.


    If they can change this, then nature is the best. If they can''t change this, they still have to start to think about it from other directions.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, they will feel some headache in many aspects, so this form is not a particularly good form.


    They may even feel that they have some helplessness, but the things that should be solved must be solved.


    There are a lot of things in front of them, but if these things can be solved, it must be the best. If we can''t solve them, we should start from other aspects.

 Chapter 1701

    Although these things do have some troubles, they are not so troublesome when they are really put into action, and there are even some simple ones.


    They pay more attention to these problems. If they can solve these problems, it will be a great help to them.


    At present, almost all the orders of Qin Shuo''s zombies can''t be sent out. He doesn''t want to solve the remaining problems now, but he is prepared to wait until later, if he has the time to solve them.


    Now the things that they attach importance to themselves belong to the kind of relatively more. If the problems that they attach importance to now are expanded to a greater extent, they may have some discomfort.


    But these sufferings are within the scope of understanding, not outside the scope of understanding.


    Naturally, there are many things that they attach importance to. Once all these problems can be solved, they will certainly have a lot of benefits in the later stage. These benefits may still develop slowly, but generally speaking, they pay more attention to these things.


    It is a normal thing to attach importance to these things. After all, this is the situation now. If you want to change it, it is not a simple thing.


    There are many problems that need to be solved in front of them. If these things can be developed to a certain extent, they are naturally the best. If they can not develop to a certain extent, it is necessary to change another situation.


    Now they have solved most of the problems in front of them, leaving only a few decimal problems. If they can complete them, they are naturally the best. If they can''t, they will still have some other ideas.


    The more attention is paid to these problems, the more beneficial they will have in the later stage. They all know one thing in their heart, but it is not so simple to solve them.


    After all, the problem is such a problem. As to what extent it will eventually develop, he himself is not sure, but he certainly hopes that this situation can become better in his own eyes.


    The problem is now such a problem. As for what will eventually become, it depends on their specific ideas. If such ideas can be good, they will naturally be the best. If the ideas exceed their expectations, they will certainly have some other problems.


    What they are facing now is not only one thing, but many things are all added together.


    Once they really pay attention to these problems, then in the later stage, they will certainly have a lot of benefits. They all know this.


    In the face of those problems, they will actually have some other ideas. Once they can realize these ideas, they will naturally be the best. If they can''t, it is not too much regret for them.


    With the development of the problem, these things themselves will gradually grow larger. If these things can be solved, it is naturally the best. If not, it depends on another situation.


    In their eyes, these are more important things. Maybe other things are not so important. After all, their current situation is like this. If there are some changes, they will certainly have some headache.


    Judging from the current situation, he won''t encounter anything too troublesome, but they will certainly encounter some small troubles.


    Now there are so few problems in front of them, but if they can solve all these problems, then naturally it is the best, if not.


    They still have to start from some other aspects. Once they are able to succeed, they are naturally the best. If they fail, they will suffer in many aspects.


    But no matter what kind of situation, they can be regarded as more attention, after all, once there is an accident, then it is not they can bear.


    In their eyes, these things are a relatively important issue, but they are not so important in other aspects. If we want to pay attention to it, in fact, there will be more and more situations.


    Once all these things are solved, the remaining problems are not so serious.


    This is the case now. As for what they will eventually become, these people can''t guess, but they also want these things to be simpler, not always so complicated.


    After all, it is not a good thing for him to be complicated all the time.


    If they can change now, they will naturally change. If they do not change, there will certainly be a reform in other aspects. These things are very important in their eyes.Certainly, we should pay more attention to it than other problems. Once there is a big danger, then we will also have some headache on this side.


    These things are in their eyes, which is a relatively important thing in itself. They must pay more attention to it.


    But putting these things in the eye is actually a better month than maintaining the current situation.


    Of course, these things may also have some other changes in their eyes, but this change is not too big, but maintained in the status quo.


    Many of them also know this, so they want to get some benefits from it. However, this is not a simple thing. They must start from other aspects slowly before they can control this aspect.


    Since they have such an idea, the remaining problems must be a little more, if we can''t solve them all.


    Then the remaining problems will be more difficult. In their eyes, they regard these problems as a more important issue, rather than like other problems.

 Chapter 1702

    If these problems become bigger, they will certainly be more miserable. Qin Shuo predicted this before.


    This is the problem. They don''t know what will happen this time. However, they also think that it is better to solve these problems better than to maintain the current state.


    In their eyes, these things themselves are not simple things, even 10 points complicated. If they want to solve them, they are not so simple. Maybe in many cases, they need to change.


    This kind of change is not a simple problem in the later stage. This is a key point. They will not regard these problems as a very important thing.


    Now that these things have been explained clearly, they don''t have to know too much about the rest of the problems.


    These things are more important in front of them, so they must have other ideas. If there are more such ideas, the more benefits they will have, but these are maintained on a benchmark line.


    Generally, if they plant these problems, then they will definitely be a little clearer about other problems, which is almost a matter of certainty.


    If we pay attention to these problems, their situation will be worse. This point is almost certain. They do not have such an idea in other aspects, but this idea is 10 points firm.


    Now for them, if they have greater ability, they must pay more attention to this aspect, and other problems are not so important. However, they must pay more attention to these aspects.


    Therefore, the pressure on Qin Shuo is still relatively large, but there is no way to do it.


    After all, that''s what it looks like. Even if they want to change it, it''s hard to change it in a short time.


    The more we attach importance to these things, the better they will be. Then they will have these things. To some extent, they must be more convenient, not like other things.


    The problem is now such a problem. As for what will eventually become, it depends on the specific situation, not the current situation.


    If they can pay more attention to these aspects, they must be drunk better. If they can''t start to pay attention to these things, then their pressure will really increase.


    The situation is now such a situation, so for them, it is not a particularly important problem, they have basically solved those important problems.


    So for them, once they can solve these problems, it is naturally the best. If they can not solve them, then they must have some other aspects.


    The problem is now such a problem, as to what will eventually become, they will not know.


    If we want to pay attention to these problems, the situation will certainly be better. It is not like what other people think. This should be a key point. In any case, it must be more important than other issues.


    There are many problems in front of them. If they can solve them, then naturally it is the best. If they can''t solve them, the pressure on them will continue to increase.


    These things are very important to them. If they can be solved, they will naturally be the best. If they can''t, they still have to think of some other ways.


    It is not the current situation. After all, they all know it themselves, and there is no way for them to solve the current situation.


    Now that these problems have been solved for a while, the rest are basically not big problems. Basically, they can solve these things to you within a certain limit.


    The problem is now such a problem, as to what they will eventually develop into, in fact, no one knows.


    If we can make this situation better, then nature is the best. If we can''t make it better, maybe we should start from another direction.


    Naturally, they are very clear about this. After all, before that, they have also studied these affirmations.


    The problem is now such a problem. As for what will become in the end, it is to see their own ideas, if they can think of these ideas well.


    Then nature is the best. If we can''t solve these ideas, we should start from other aspects.


    The problem is now such a problem. He doesn''t know what it will become in the end, but he is willing to make it better rather than worse.The problem is such a problem now. As for what will become in the end, he must also have some consideration. If we say that he has always maintained under the current situation.


    Then there must be some improbable. With the development of the problem, the two will certainly develop more and more closely.


    Although they must have made great changes to these things, if they can''t make some positive changes to these things, they certainly can''t. after thinking about this, he has such a lot of ideas.


    Sometimes the problem itself is like this. If they know that it can be changed, it will naturally change. If it can not be changed, then they should start to pay attention to other aspects. Once these problems become serious, they will certainly be more serious.


    With the development of other problems, these things will certainly change in their eyes, more uncomfortable, but there is no way, after all, the situation is such a situation.


    Even if they have some different opinions in their heart, there is no way to express them. For them, it may be hard for them, but there is no way. Even if they are uncomfortable, they have nothing to solve.

 Chapter 1703

    The situation is now such a situation. Although they know it themselves, there are not many ways to solve it. After all, there are many people who know this matter, but only a few can solve it.


    Now those people under Qin Shuo also understand these things by 10 points. They know that if they can''t solve all these things, they will certainly have more headache. If all of them are solved, they can''t solve too many things in a short time.


    There are so many problems before them, let alone some other problems, since they are clear about these things.


    So the consequences of these things must be clear, after knowing these things, they almost do not have too many ideas.


    The more attention they pay to these problems, the less benefits they will have. Since they know this, they must pay more attention to other aspects. This is almost a certain thing.


    After all, the problem is such a problem, as to what will eventually become, they do not know, but they certainly hope that these things can become better.


    Instead of keeping it within the current limit, the pressure is too much for them.


    There are not many ways to deal with such a kind of pressure. After all, the situation is such a situation. Even if you want to have some other ideas, there is no way.


    They have basically thought out all the simple problems, and the remaining complex problems are not what they can solve in the current situation.


    With the development of the problem, they will certainly do these things and pay more attention to them.


    Of course, this kind of thing might not have happened in another case, which can only be regarded as a coincidence.


    ¡£ In their hearts, if they can solve these things, then naturally the best, if not, then they must have some other considerations.


    These considerations are basically within a certain limit. If they can be changed, they are naturally the best. If they can''t be changed, they should be seen from other aspects.


    The problem is such a kind of problem now. They don''t know what will become in the end.


    Now Qin Shuo wants to find those basic problems to solve as soon as possible. The rest of the problems are not so headache. After all, these basic problems are a very important point.


    Once these things are really serious to a certain degree, then other aspects are certainly not so important.


    For these things, they will certainly have some ideas of their own. If the bigger the ideas are, the better they will be. If these ideas are maintained within a certain limit, then maybe the situation will be different.


    After all, there are not many things that they can change. Most of them are problems that he can''t change. These are the key points. They may not change so well if they are replaced by other problems.


    With the development of time, these things to their family business is certainly growing, if they can solve it is the best, if not, then these problems may become a little uncomfortable.


    The situation is now such a situation, as to what they will become in the end, although he does not have a guess, but he hopes that these things can become a little safer, rather than the situation before.


    Otherwise, his pressure is really some big, but I am not so big now, after all, it is maintained within a certain limit.


    Once they think about these things clearly, it may be another kind of problem, but now it is different. After all, they still have some other ideas in their heart.


    In many people''s eyes, this idea seems to have some inappropriate, but in the eyes of some people, these ideas are indeed a relatively normal thing.


    Either way, once they really see these problems as a very important point, there is almost no way to change them.


    For those who can make some changes in these things, Qin Shuo admires them. After all, these are more important points. If they can''t make some changes, they will feel headache.


    The problem is now such a problem, what will eventually become is to see their own ideas, not like this.


    For some things, they can still understand, but the degree of understanding depends on the specific situation. For some things, they will certainly have their own ideas, not some other ideas.In general, these things will have their own resolution. In this way, they will certainly have certain advantages, rather than this way.


    If you can change, then nature is the best. If you can''t change it, you have to start thinking from another aspect. These must be an important point of 10 points.


    But in a different situation, maybe there will be some changes, but this change is not any other change. For them, it must have this advantage.


    The problem is now such a problem. As for what will eventually become, we can only look at their own. They certainly hope to solve these problems smoothly. But if other people do not want to complete this point, it is also a relatively difficult thing. The more we attach importance to these things, the more they will have The disadvantages.


    Now there are some disadvantages in front of them. If they can solve them, they will be the best. If they can''t solve them, there will be no benefits, since they have already thought about this.


    Then the problem will certainly be a little simpler. After thinking about this, he basically has no other worries. After all, the problems now are in front of him.


    If we continue to persist, there will certainly be some other disadvantages. If we do not continue to persist, it will be slightly better, at least better than the current situation.

 Chapter 1704

    Sometimes, the more we attach importance to something, the more harmful it will be. If we have a little tolerance for something, then we may have some good problems in the later stage. Now it is such a problem.


    As for what will eventually become, it depends on their specific ideas. If they can change their own ideas, then nature is the best. If there is no way to change them, it will look from other aspects.


    The problem is such a problem, what will eventually become? They all have some things they don''t quite understand. If they can put their side into a better state, it will certainly be a good thing for him.


    With the development of time, these things are bound to become more and more important. If we can''t change these things, then in other aspects, it will certainly not be beneficial.


    They also pay attention to these things. In fact, the more beneficial they are, the more they know it, so they will have some other ideas.


    This time, Qin Shuo has to think about it in a short time. Although it is difficult to solve these problems, it is not entirely impossible.


    Maybe there are many possibilities, but they need specific conditions to cooperate. If there is no specific situation, then we should look at other problems.


    Sometimes the more they pay attention to it, the more benefits it will bring. If they don''t pay attention to it, it may cause a lot of disadvantages. They also know these things by 10 points, so naturally, they all attach importance to them.


    If it can be changed, it is best. If it can not be changed, it is necessary to look at other aspects.


    The problem is such a problem. As for what will eventually become, it depends on the specific situation.


    If the final situation is good, it must be the best. If the final situation is bad, they should have some new considerations.


    There are a lot of things that they encounter. If they can solve these problems, they will be the best. If they can''t solve them, they can only pay attention to other aspects.


    With the development of time, these things will certainly become very important.


    With the development of time, if they can not continue to adhere to this point, then other aspects may not be so simple, already know this point, then they do not pay so much attention to other points.


    If they really start to pay attention to these problems, that''s a good thing. If they don''t pay attention to these things, they will have some other ideas. Maybe in their eyes.


    These things are more important, but there is no way, after all, the problem is this, even if you want to change, it is impossible to change in such a short time.


    Qin Shuo doesn''t have to worry so much about military affairs now. What really makes him feel worried is actually some other aspects.


    If they can really start to pay attention to it from other aspects, then the whole issue will become much simpler, not so complicated.


    If things are too complicated, it is not a good thing or even a bad thing for them. These bad things can''t be changed in this period of time, but if the time goes on, there is a certain possibility.


    The problem is now such a problem, as to what will eventually become, they themselves have some do not know.


    They pay more attention to these things themselves. If we talk about the later stage, maybe these problems will be more serious, but no matter what kind.


    They must also pay great attention to these things. If they don''t pay attention to them, there may be some other things.


    The problem is such a problem, as to what will eventually become, in fact, they do not know, if it becomes more serious.


    Then there must be some changes in other aspects. If it can''t become more serious, it will also make him feel a little uncomfortable.


    The problem is now such a problem, as to what will eventually become, he himself does not know.


    But his heart must be to make these things better, not to maintain the status quo.


    He himself is dissatisfied with the current situation. If it can be changed, then nature is the best. If it can not be changed, they should start from other aspects.


    No, the problem is such a problem. As for what will eventually become, he doesn''t know. Maybe he doesn''t have to worry about it in many ways.


    The more they pay attention to these problems, the more benefits they will get. If they do not pay attention to these problems, they will all be the same, and there will be no great changes. Of course, there is no need to say much about some small changes.After Qin Shuo came back, he also heard a news, that is, the engine now seems to have been directly developed, of course, it has been developed, but if you want to put it into use, it will certainly take some time.


    It is impossible to change these things in a short period of time. There may also be some troubles in a long time. However, no matter what kind, as long as they think of these things in their heart, the problem will not be big.


    If we really develop all these things, then in the future, maybe they need to consider a little less, not as much as they do now.


    The more we value these problems, the simpler they will be in the future. Since they already know these things, the rest of the things they want to know will be better.


    The problem is such a problem, as to what will eventually become, they still have some deep in their hearts do not understand, of course, to the later time may be better, but in the early time will never become this way.


    These problems also become some troubles. If they can be solved, they will naturally be the best. If they can''t, they will feel helpless.

 Chapter 1705

    After all, there are still a lot of things they want to solve at present. These things also need their joint efforts, not just the efforts of one person. These things must be 10 points important in their eyes, but there may be some differences in the eyes of others.


    If we pay attention to these problems, the problems will certainly be better. If we do not pay attention to these problems, they may feel helpless. There are many things in front of them, but only a few can be solved.


    If they want to change the status quo, it is certainly impossible in a short time. Maybe your time will be gradually extended.


    However, in their eyes, they are not very worried about these things. After all, they need to worry about more things now, not just these things.


    Now for them, there are more and more things to solve. If these things can''t be solved in a short time, they may not be able to solve them in a long time.


    The problem is such a problem, as to what will eventually become, they have some unclear.


    But after you can solve all these things, maybe the pressure on them will be reduced a lot, at least much less than now.


    The more attention is paid to these things, they will certainly be more important in the later stage. The current situation is to see what kind of extent the engine is playing.


    Naturally, I hope that the engine can give him a great help, so the big one won''t be too upset because of these things in the future.


    After all, mechanization is not completed in many places. Once they can complete mechanization, there must be a huge one.


    As a real person, they naturally know the benefits of these things, but if they can make money and complete these things, their country will still be far ahead of other countries.


    Perhaps this is not a very simple thing, but it is not the kind of 10 points complex, now they want to solve these problems.


    With the development of time, the pressure on them will also increase, but they will not have any other ideas because of these pressures. This should be a key point, which is better than other problems.


    If we continue to be stable in this way, it should be better in other aspects. It will still have some disadvantages as it is now.


    What they value now is these problems. If they don''t solve these problems, they will certainly have these troubles with so much curiosity, but there is no way to solve them.


    The problem is such a problem. If it comes to the later stage, these problems may be more difficult to solve. However, if I talked about other methods, they can only slowly develop along such a line.


    Now the engine has been made, so other things want to be made is more simple, and now is also in the study of some car shells.


    For these things, it is actually better to complete them. After all, these players can participate in these things, but with the participation of those players, they will not have to worry about so many things in the later stage.


    The problem is such a problem. As for whether the follow-up will continue to develop, they are actually in the heart of some people who were not sure before.


    However, most of them also hope that this can continue to develop, and only a very small number of people think that these things will not continue to develop.


    Qin Shuo in the previous time has been suitable for his subordinates, Qin Shuo out of these things, but in fact, most of his subordinates still have people who do not believe in themselves.


    After all, those boxes that would run around on the ground have never been seen by them. What''s more, the concept of train mentioned by him before is even more unknown to others.


    However, they have an inexplicable sense of trust for all of the above. Unexpectedly, Qin Shuo had such a thing. Then they also believe that there is such a magical thing called a train in this world.


    In fact, Qin Shuo introduced the train a little bit before, but it seems that they all have some disbelief. They don''t believe that there is such a powerful thing in this world.


    And the transportation capacity is still so large. After all, they are different in many aspects on both sides. Therefore, it is quite normal to have such an idea.


    However, in a different situation, it may not be like this at all, but on the whole, it is a very close problem. As for what will eventually become, it depends on their specific situation.If the specific situation is very good, then naturally it is the best. If the specific situation is not very good, then they will certainly have some other problems.


    Now, with the expansion of these problems, they will certainly pay more and more attention to these things. Although it may not have a great or important role, on the whole, it will certainly have certain benefits for them.


    It must be better than some other problems. Almost all of them can be sure of this, and almost everyone has no objection to it.


    In other words, they do not deny this. In their eyes, this is the problem. If they want to change the situation, it is almost impossible.


    Since they already have such an idea, there must be a lot of people who are close to this idea. In this case, they must face more problems now.


    But if we change it into another situation, it must be another thing. The more we think about these things, the more important these problems are. But for now.


    These problems must also have some troubles, at least in a short period of time they can not solve these problems, if the time is longer, then these problems have a certain chance to be solved.


    They even have such an idea that their actions are understandable. Even in a way, he feels that these problems are relatively normal.

 Chapter 1706

    At least not too much beyond his expectations, but also within his expectations. If these things become more troublesome, it is a bigger problem for him, but for now, these problems are under control.


    Now some of them can be regarded as the more reasonable one, but to a certain extent, if they have something strange.


    In fact, Qin Shuo himself knows something about these problems, but if he wants to solve them, it is certainly not so simple, or there is no way to solve them in a short time.


    The problem is such a problem now. As for whether there will be any big changes, they do not know, but in their eyes, they certainly hope that these problems can become a little simpler.


    However, it is not the current situation. The current situation will also have a lot of influence on them. Although it is said that it is maintained within a certain limit, it is almost impossible to deny this situation.


    Now it is such a situation. As for whether they will have any great changes, in fact, they do not know, but in their eyes, they certainly do not want those situations to happen.


    In fact, there are not a few problems that they need to solve, and even maintain a lot of places. However, there is no way to solve them. Many of them know this.


    But if you know it, if you want to solve it, there is no simple hope. That is to start from many aspects and solve them slowly, not from one aspect.


    The more they value these problems, the more nervous they will be. If they don''t value them so much, they may be a little better. But if he really pays attention to these problems to a certain extent, maybe the situation will not be so simple at that time.


    The problem is such a problem, as to what will eventually become, they do not know, they can only slowly expect that their situation will become better.


    It''s not that they continue to sing like this. If they continue to be so bad, they can''t stand it.


    Now Qin Shuo has already solved all the problems that he should solve, and the relationship between the remaining problems and him is basically not too big, or they don''t need to pay so much attention to them.


    Qin Shuo''s main problem now is to finish his own affairs. He doesn''t have to worry about other things. After all, his relationship with him is not so big.


    But after he can finish what he has in his hands, then it can start from other directions.


    In fact, he has not carried out any other activities for a long time. In other words, in terms of war, they are still relatively relaxed. However, to a certain extent, this kind of relaxation is quite normal.


    Although there are still 10 million between the world, but these habits are also maintained within a certain limit, and not much hope.


    Moreover, at present, our country is relatively peaceful, and there are basically no big disputes. Up to now, it seems that everyone is still satisfied with their leadership.


    In this case, then pour out his heart, also can be regarded as some relaxation, after all, his original intention is this way, if others are not satisfied, then it will really let him feel some helpless.


    With the development of time, they are more and more important to these things, but it is certainly a good thing for them, not a bad thing.


    To the late stage, they will slowly find the importance of these problems, in the early stage, they may not feel too much.


    Now the mood is basically all the problems that I want to complete have been completed, and the rest is basically some things that I don''t have much way to complete.


    At present, there are not a few things that can be solved in their hands. As long as they change these things, all the rest is not so simple.


    The problem is such a problem. As for what they will eventually become, Qin Shuo himself does not know, but he certainly hopes that they can reach a better level, rather than maintaining the current situation.


    Now Qin Shuo has always been in a relatively relaxed state, which is the most important thing for him. After all, many problems need to be relaxed.


    If their nerves have been highly strained, for their own and not good, perhaps there will be some disadvantages.


    Sometimes, the more things they attach importance to, the more things they ignore. There is a relatively equal relationship between the two, or on the surface.This is also some people difficult to understand, but in his eyes it is really like this, now he slowly began to busy up, now his own even family are not concerned about, but for the novice, it is also a more worthwhile thing.


    If he can not solve these things in front of him, then it may be more difficult to solve in the follow-up. For these things, they had some predictions before, and now he does not want to become such a situation.


    The more attention is paid to one thing, the other will surely be ignored. There is a relatively linked relationship between the two, and they all know it.


    They also have their own views on these issues. Some people always think that these things are very normal, but sometimes you also think that these things are not normal.


    No matter what kind of thinking, in fact, they all have his own reasons. Qin Shuo has a relatively respectful attitude towards these reasons on the whole.


    But if they don''t respect themselves enough, they can''t be too polite to them, otherwise they think they are afraid of them.


    Generally speaking, the generals under his command are quite obedient, especially in this aspect, which makes Qin feel a little relieved. Otherwise, what he needs to solve may not only be the external contradictions, but also the internal contradictions. He does not have so many thoughts.

 Chapter 1707

    Now he just wants to solve these problems in front of him, and the relationship between the rest and him is not too big.


    You are your own thoughts. If you add them up, they are beneficial to him.


    The more these problems are in front of them, the worse they will be. Some of them understand this truth, but it is certainly not too big to understand the effect only.


    they must also have some changes. If there is no change, they will know how complicated the real situation will be in the follow-up.


    The problems in front of them are not in the minority, or even occupy an overwhelming majority. Now they can only solve these two problems slowly, so as to ensure that their subsequent problems will not continue to increase.


    Many of them actually have some other ideas. These ideas are more consistent. If we can solve these ideas, it will be the best.


    If there is no way to solve it, it is to start from other aspects and gradually clear up. The problem is such a problem. As for what will eventually become, they do not know.


    For them, these things themselves are more important things. If they can be solved, they will certainly be more smooth in the later stage. If they can not be solved, they can also change slowly through some other aspects.


    However, there are still some changes in the peacock Empire now. They are not afraid to commit crimes. After the border negotiation some time ago, they still want to fight a war with themselves.


    For Qin Shuo, this country is completely against their own strength, they repeatedly forbearance, but let others feel that they are very weak, their strength is absolutely can kill the opposite.


    Qin Shuo himself knows this point, and even does not need to question it at all. However, he thinks that he is afraid. The opposite side is a very ridiculous idea, for such an idea.


    Qin Shuo also had some helplessness. After all, he didn''t expect that the country could eat so much, and could be shameless to such a degree. He had not guessed at all before.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, there are not too many solutions. After all, the problem is such a problem. If they want to change it, it will not be so simple. After all, if they want to change these things.


    Well, we must have some understanding in many aspects, but as far as the current situation is concerned, it is not the same at all. In this case, I am sure I will not let them go.


    Now they have their own progress in many aspects, which is certainly a benefit to him. In the future, they will not have to worry about anything else.


    There are only a few problems to worry about. Of course, these things can be solved, not as before. The more you attach importance to these things, the more ideas you have on the other side.


    Qin said that now I just want to wipe out all the ideas on the other side. After all, some ideas are not what they can touch.


    This is an idea in Qin Shuo''s mind. Maybe many people don''t agree with this point, but it is a very effective way.


    If it was changed to another way, it would not be so effective. After thinking about this, he was more cautious about other issues.


    If you don''t value other problems, then you must be more miserable, if you can understand those problems.


    There are so many things, not the situation like this. He also knows that this situation is certainly not what he wants, but he likes it from the opposite side. The more attention is paid to this point, the better it will be for them.


    Now Qin Shuo''s mechanized army has not been completely established. Today, he is preparing to take the car for the first time. After all, the automobile has a cross era effect on them. The current train is actually under development, and even they feel that it can be completely developed in a few months.


    Once the train is developed, then their own strength is bound to have this kind of leaping development, at least in many problems are not so worried.


    The first is their own problems in transportation. Although they can''t be regarded as too weak, they can''t be regarded as too strong. If they can get so many advantages, they will certainly have a lot of benefits for themselves in the later stage.


    After that, they don''t have to worry about those things any more.


    The more attention is paid to these problems, the more advantages they will have. If they do not pay attention to these things, the disadvantages will be more. After thinking about these things, their hearts will be more confused.In fact, it is not only a person who takes the car today, but also those ministers who have Qin Shuo. In fact, Qin Shuo thinks about 10 points. This time, they must really know the power of science and technology.


    Although they have seen the power of a lot of technology before, there are still some people who regard this as a kind of strange and ingenious technology.


    There are still many people who even have such an idea. After all, they are limited to the current era. So even if they have such an idea, Qin Shuo will not blame them.


    He just hopes that these people can think about these problems more quickly, and do not continue to hold such an idea. Otherwise, in the later stage, it will be a bad thing for them.


    These problems will certainly be a good thing for them. If we do not pay attention to these problems, they will not have more headache in many aspects.


    Now everyone''s efforts are certainly enough. I came to the factory directly today, and this is what he set up a factory, that is, automobile engineering. There was no such factory before.


    Even Qin Shuo took 3% of his national tax revenue to study the car, which actually made many people feel some doubts and even some discomfort.

 Chapter 1708

    Even some people have no way to guess this. After all, the size of their country is already so large, and the 3% tax revenue is not so small.


    Even the 3% tax can be used to do other things. If those things can be completed, there is no small amount for their domestic bonus. But Qin Shuo''s insistence is that others have no way to do it.


    However, there are still many people who understand him. These people mainly focus on those players. After all, those housekeepers are really worthy of the importance of technology, not echoing.


    In this way, for the above or has a certain encouraging effect, at least in many aspects do not feel helpless, Qin Shuo is now a large number of start to use those players.


    After all, their size has reached such a level, so there is no need to worry about so many things.


    In the past, they still had some worries about these problems, but now they don''t have to worry about these things. Even many people agree with these things. Sometimes the size of a country has a great effect.


    Now they don''t have to worry about any other problems in this country. As long as they solve these problems in front of them, they have to solve the remaining problems through some other methods instead of the current one.


    Maybe many people want to change this point, but with their strength, there is no way to change it. There are many people who still have a little distrust of the above.


    However, there is no way to pour out. The appointment of those players'' officials may gradually play a role in the later stage, and the most important role should be this aspect.


    They don''t have to worry about these things. After all, players are generally more creative, which is not a lie. In the past, such things often happen.


    Many of these players also know that the engine has been invented, including some monarchs of other countries or players. Many people are shocked at the first time when they know about this.


    Of course, there are still many people who do not believe this. Although such a news has been spread out, there are still many people who think that this is just a little false news, and it is impossible to complete this thing in such a short time.


    After all, compared with other countries, some of the above-mentioned times are too far away in the Three Kingdoms era, while other countries and some countries are closer to the present era.


    In this way, it is possible for them to develop. However, they completely ignored one thing. Qin Shuo has been making great efforts to push forward the development of his country for so long.


    After all, they don''t have to worry about food at all now, and many things, though they don''t know where they are, are actually all produced in their countries, but there are some concealments.


    Even now he is treating many other countries as a place to be processed, just like their country in reality.


    As a result, many countries that have hatred with them do not know this at all. They buy their goods foolishly and think of themselves as their country.


    Now clothing is such a country as the above-mentioned value. After all, Foshan is a very advantageous geographical location, and now they have become a subsidiary country of their own.


    Although in the past, they did have a great conflict with their own country, but now the relationship between their queen and themselves is so good.


    It is impossible to change this point in a short period of time. If it is a long time, Qin Shuo himself is not clear about it, but judging from the current situation, it should not be possible to wait for long.


    What''s more, the above-mentioned will only regard that place as a trade center, rather than a production center. In this way, it will definitely have a greater benefit, and he will not worry too much about some things in the future.


    The problem is such a problem. Qin Shuo himself does not know how far they will develop in the end, but he certainly hopes that the development of the opposite side will be worse than that of his own side.


    I just pay more attention to the economy. This is just like what I said before. As long as they are smart, then I will certainly not treat them badly.


    However, if there is any change, they can take back such a power. There is no concept of sovereignty in their country.


    This is the disadvantage of being a subordinate country. Therefore, they can only rely on their country in terms of military affairs. Now Qin Shuo does not give them even a little military power.Although there are some different opinions about this hidden danger, I hardly agree with them. After all, they have done some bad things before, and they can''t easily forgive them.


    If you say you really forgive them so easily, maybe you. Will not forgive themselves. A long time ago, there were still a lot of injuries in their own countries.


    Although they have already sent all those players into the dark world, it doesn''t mean that the people in their country have any benefits for themselves.


    Even basically, they don''t have much good feelings for themselves. They are just a kind of helpless situation. They want to make him rich in China.


    So it is unnecessary for them to study these things. What they want to study is those high technologies. Now such an idea has been effective.


    Recently, a large number of orders have been received for clothing, and these large orders are basically orders for the production of warships. From this point, Qin Shuo can see that there are many other ideas in their country.


    Such a large order is certainly a good thing for him. In the future, he doesn''t have to worry about too many problems. In terms of economy, his side is also developing production.

 Chapter 1709

    Before that, I directly invested 3% of the gross national product in automobile production. Such a figure is already very high, and even many people''s investment in science and technology is only so much.


    Qin Shuo now has a lot of investment in people''s livelihood. The main reason is that their country is not like before. Now it has a certain economy. Such an economic foundation will certainly bring them a lot of benefits.


    But Qin Shuo still has some meat pain. Many people have doubts about this point. They don''t know why their country has so much money, or can produce these things so quickly.


    The most important reason is the investment of these money, so it will be like this. As long as there is money, then any problem is not a big problem, basically it will become some small problems.


    The main reason why they are able to produce engines so quickly is that they are willing to spend money, while other countries, even if they are willing to do so, do not have so much money to spend.


    For example, those countries in Europe have not developed too much in the aspect of automobiles.


    But at the same time, they are also developing these things on the other hand. It can even be said that these are just accessories.


    Sometimes the development of basic science will bring these things. Now many basic sciences are also. Because of the current development of Qin Shuo, it is said that they have been attributed to the internal of their country.


    In this way, the system will certainly have certain preferential treatment for their countries, rather than as before. In the past, they did not give much preferential treatment to this country.


    Even can be said to be in a relatively normal range, but now, they have completely changed into another idea.


    At this time, Qin Shuo also directly made a speech that shocked many people. That is, he started to declare war directly, and the goal of his declaration of war was actually the Peacock Dynasty.


    Before the Peacock Dynasty itself is to provoke themselves so many times, they are not without temper, since they dare to provoke themselves, then they must accept their own baptism.


    There is no need for such a country to exist. If it exists, it will only make them more and more painful. It is better to let Qin Shuo directly rule their country and then drive out all the citizens of their country.


    In fact, Qin Shuo also has no good feelings for their citizens. After all, there are quite a few of them now, but just like what is said in many speeches.


    Although there are 2 billion people in their country, 1.5 billion of them are animals, which can not be counted as human beings at all. Although this can be regarded as a relatively insulting remark, it is also true to some extent.


    Now this country is actually giving Qin Shuo a lot of one language. They also know that if we continue to develop in this way, it will not do any good. On the contrary, it will produce a lot of disadvantages. The religious state has such a disadvantage.


    Fortunately, although he said that he attached great importance to Zuo Ci and even regarded him as a national teacher in his own country, he never had the right to preach, so that he could set up some Taoist teams.


    In fact, this is only for the development of our country. Religion serves the country, not religion controls such a country.


    If he had become a religion controlled country, he would have lost his original intention. What''s more, there would not be so many people who are so stupid in his country.


    They have such a strong belief from the bottom of their bones. For example, there are many people who agree with this sentence.


    In Qin Shuo''s opinion, this sentence completely represents some beliefs in his heart. Fortunately, he was born in such a nation. If he really appeared in a nation like the Peacock Dynasty, he felt that many of his beliefs would be shaken.


    In my original time, I just regarded this incident of Peacock Dynasty as a friction on the border, and didn''t pay much attention to it, but I didn''t think that they thought so.


    They directly sent all the soldiers to the border. In this way, Qin Shuo could see their thoughts. They had underestimated their determination.


    They always thought that they did not dare to start a war. After all, they had only launched a war some time ago.


    Moreover, their own country is not a very small country, not to mention their own domestic construction, then, certainly will have a very big impact on them, but they have such an idea is completely wrong.


    As Qin Shuo said before, he will make some direct or indirect changes to all those who challenge him.If they really have any accidents, then they will certainly make some changes to these accidents at the first time. Now is the biggest hidden danger. If they look down on themselves, they don''t have to look at several pages.


    As the saying goes, women have three temperaments. What''s more, a leader of such a big country doesn''t even put him in the eye. In this way, Qin Shuo will definitely let him try his best.


    Now that such a tone has been set, Qin Shuo and his colleagues have already entered the automobile factory. The officials began to see the engines.


    In fact, there are not too many ideas, but after seeing the real role of these engines, they also have many other ideas in their hearts.


    They had no idea that what Qin Shuo had said before was true and that these small boxes could move.


    Although the speed of running is not too fast, there is a shock in their heart. They thought that Qin Shuo said even a kind of myth, but until they saw them with their own eyes, they would really believe it.


    And Uncle Chen also told them that this is just a kind of fast speed. If you really play to the extreme, it will be even more powerful than your thousand mile horse and so on.


    Moreover, such horses are not tired at all. I heard such a remark.


    In fact, some of them still won''t believe it, and even have a big doubt about this point. However, in the future, Qin Shuo will completely solve these doubts.

 Chapter 1710

    Now his soldiers are actually slowly assembling towards the border, but the speed of such an assembly is not so fast, but there is no way to do it. After all, they knew this before.


    Now among them, in fact, the number of people gathered is not very small, even can be regarded as a lot. Many of them are aware of this.


    However, it is not so simple to really solve the problem. Even if they still have to face some other problems, they do not have so much treatment for these things.


    As long as some simple things can be completed, it is almost. The problem is now such a problem. As for what they will become in the end, no one knows, but they certainly want to change to a better level, not to such a degree.


    The problem is such a problem. As for what they will become in the end, no one knows, but they certainly want to be better, not this way.


    After knowing this, each of them also has some other ideas.


    The end of this time is not ready to hide their own strength, after all, in the previous time, they have been hidden for so long, if we say that they have not come up with a bit of strength.


    It is estimated that others think that they do not have such a strength. After thinking of this, Qin Shuo is already preparing for the rest of the things. Now, for him, there are still many things left.


    However, these are to see the specific situation, in a short period of time, some problems are definitely not a good way to go to school, if said for a long time, it is still possible.


    The problem is such a problem. As for whether there will be any change in the end, he does not know, but in his eyes, he certainly hopes that such a change can be regarded as a good thing.


    If it can not be changed, it will not be a bad thing for him. The problem is such a problem. As for what it will turn out to be.


    They just want to see the specific situation. At present, there are some difficult things to do, not easy ones.


    In fact, the soldiers and generals on your side have been waiting for a long time. After all, they already have some itchy hands. They want to solve these problems quickly.


    Then, in the later stage, the pressure they are facing must be a little bit smaller, and if there has been no war for such a long time, then they have no way to improve above the EMA.


    After all, military officers are not civil servants. If they want to improve their own strength, they must want corresponding combat achievements. If they say that the fighting achievements are not enough, then all the others are false.


    They all know this, so they must pay more attention to it.


    The problem is such a problem. As for what will eventually become, in fact, they do not have a standard, but they certainly hope that these things can become simpler.


    Not as it is now. The problem is such a problem. As for what they will become in the end, no one knows, but they are obviously confident about this battle.


    If these problems are solved for a period of time, then naturally it is the best. If they can not be solved, then they should start from some other aspects, not in these small aspects.


    They all know it by themselves, so if they want to solve this problem, they must start from some other aspects. Naturally, there is no need to say too much about simple things.


    After all, what they want to solve this time is also a strong country. They can be confident, but they can never be conceited. This is the best thing for them. If they are too conceited, they will only do harm to themselves.


    It is impossible for them to continue to expand the harm. At present, the impact of this situation on them is already enough.


    The problem is such a problem. Some of them insist on this point, but others don''t stick to it. But Qin Shuo knows what they think.


    In fact, among these people, Qin Shuo believes that there are quite a lot of them. After all, they have set good examples for themselves in many aspects, not just in this aspect.


    If they can bring some good things, then nature is the best. If they can''t, then they should start to judge slowly from other aspects. The problem is such a problem.


    What will eventually become? Until now, they are still aiming at an accurate answer, but they are certainly looking forward to these things.Once it is extended to the later stage, it is not necessary to say how much the benefits are.


    If we can continue such a situation, then nature is the best. If we can not complete this situation, it is also a harmless problem.


    These are the things they want to solve, and the rest are not so eager to solve.


    After all, for him, these things must also have some important, if it is changed into another situation, there may be some different, but if they can encounter a little less things, maybe they will become more confident in many aspects.


    The situation is such a situation, as for what will become in the later stage, they still have no basis in their own mind, but they certainly know that they attach great importance to these things.


    At least they should pay more attention to it than other things. However, if their thoughts have changed a little, maybe the situation will not become such a bad state.


    In fact, such a situation can be described as bad. Now the more problems they face, the more benefits they will have in the later stage.


    In recent years, they know that the problem is such a problem. As for what will eventually become, they still have to look at their own thoughts. I am not the way I am now.

 Chapter 1711

    They have begun to pay attention to these problems gradually. After all, in the later stage, these things are certainly very important, rather than producing some other problems.


    Now he has so many resources in his hands, and the countries next to the Peacock Dynasty have basically united with themselves.


    In this way, it is actually one of their biggest advantages, at least they don''t have to. And these problems, and feel how worried, even do not have to worry about these problems, but these problems may also be a good thing for them.


    There are a lot of problems that they can change. If we can make some radical changes to these problems, then nature is the best.


    Now, in fact, there is a big leap in the quality of soldiers on both sides. After all, the video quality of Qin Shuo''s side is also stronger than that of the opposite side.


    In fact, this is a very normal thing. After all, Qin Shuo must have enough money now, so he will not treat those videos unfairly, even for those soldiers who are lighter.


    Two meals of beef a day is basically a very normal thing. It can completely replenish the energy that they emit every day. Moreover, there are also such regulations for the army.


    In addition, Qin Shuo followed Shang Yang''s reform in the past. There have been some military reforms within the country. Although we say that we should use Shang Yang''s reform in our own country.


    It is true that some of them are too cruel, but now in the external perception, Qin''s theory is particularly appropriate. Although there is some cruelty, in this world itself is the law of the jungle. Even if it is cruel, it is caused by the lack of strength on the opposite side.


    Now these things have become a more difficult thing to do in his heart, but there is no way, perhaps with the slow development of the following things, these problems will be solved slowly.


    But it is almost impossible to solve these problems in a short period of time. The problem is like this, even if many people don''t want to admit it, it is impossible.


    Once he is able to complete these things, then the rest of the things do not need to work hard. Maybe this is the case. As for what will become in the end, no one knows.


    After all, the problems they are facing belong to the relatively many kinds of problems. In their eyes, these problems are relatively important. If we change the situation, maybe there will be some other changes, but from the current point of view, there should not be too much change.


    The situation is such a situation. As for what will become after that, it is necessary to see their specific ideas. If the ideas are good, then nature is the best. If the ideas are not good, they should start from another aspect.


    The problem is such a problem, as to what will eventually become, no one knows, and may also change to a more important degree.


    The situation is now such a situation, they basically understand these problems, this is what they pay more attention to. If they do not know these things well, maybe they will not be so persistent.


    The problem is such a problem, what will eventually become? They have no bottom in their own mind.


    However, once there are some serious problems, the situation may be different.


    With the development of time, these things will certainly become a more important point, at least many of them are unable to solve.


    In their eyes, they are more concerned about these things. Once these things can be reflected again, then nature is the best. If it can not be reflected, it can only be said from another aspect.


    The problem is such a problem, what will eventually become? In fact, few people know, but they certainly hope that the situation will become better, not worse.


    With the development of time, perhaps their ideas will become more and more, but they will also tend to be consistent, which may be a good thing for them.


    The more we pay attention to these problems, the better we will be in the later stage.


    Seeing that their current situation is slowly changing, because of this, they will certainly care more about you, but if these problems can be solved, then other aspects certainly don''t have to worry too much.


    Some things themselves are like this. If you pay more attention to it, the more bad it will be. If you don''t pay attention to it, you have to look at other aspects of the problem.


    What they can accomplish now is certainly a minority, and the remaining problems are more important issues, but if they change these things.So the changes in other aspects are also not low. After knowing this, they naturally don''t have to worry about too many things. As long as they solve these problems in front of them, it is already the best thing.


    If it is changed, then naturally it is a good thing. If it can not be changed, they will start to change slowly from other aspects.


    The problem is such a problem, as to what will eventually become, it depends on their own situation.


    With the development of these problems, it may be more important in the later stage, but in the current situation, it becomes more important. In fact, it is not a very simple thing.


    There are even some difficult things, but judging from their current situation, they should not be too simple.


    But there is no way. After all, sometimes there are so many problems. If you want to change, you can''t change it by any intimate means.


    If they encounter more things, the more they can change them.


    The problem is such a problem. There must be some vigilance against these things.


    This kind of vigilance, though not particularly much, is not very few.

 Chapter 1712

    Today, they are faced with such a problem, and they all know these problems in their heart.


    From some of their performances now, we can see what kind of idea he is holding. Although we can not say that such an idea is completely wrong, we can not say that such an idea is completely correct.


    The problem is such a problem. In the later stage, there may be some possibility of change, but the possibility of these changes is not particularly large, it can only be regarded as a relatively small possibility problem.


    It''s such a question. As for whether they will change too much in the end, in fact, there is no bottom in the hearts of the people. If there is one, it is the best. If there is no, it may be necessary to re observe from another direction.


    The wider the scope of observation, the better the situation will be. If the direction of observation is less, perhaps it is to start from another direction. They already know these problems, let alone some other problems.


    Now we should pay attention to these problems. In such a large follow-up, these problems will certainly be more important. They regard this as a more important point in their hearts.


    Certainly, it is more important than other problems. It is not like the present situation. Once these things are developed to a certain extent, their pressure will increase gradually in the later stage.


    They all have these things themselves, maybe they don''t pay too much attention to them, but for other things, they can really attach importance to dear ones, and even these things are very important points.


    If they had some vigilance about these things before, they might not have caused too serious problems. However, for the current situation, I have been in a state of tension for two years, but there is not too much friction.


    It would be a bad thing for them if the friction was too intense. Now it is a good thing, and they all know it.


    Now they are still a relatively normal situation, and there will not be too many things to break out. Maybe this is the best point for them, at least it is better than other points.


    At the same time, it will not be too severe. The problem is such a problem. As for what will eventually become, you have to look at the specific situation. If the situation is not good, what you can say is in vain.


    The problem is that they don''t know what will happen in the end, but they certainly hope to make these problems a little less.


    In this way, their own pressure can also be reduced a lot. With the development of time, perhaps people will pay more and more attention to this aspect. However, at present, this kind of attention is not particularly enough, but it has been better than usual.


    If they can solve these problems, then in the later stage, they must face fewer problems, which should not be like the present situation.


    Sometimes the problem is such a problem, as to what will eventually become, they do business do not know, can only these problems to slowly accumulate.


    If we can really accumulate to a good degree, then nature is the best. If we can''t say this, we may still feel a little uncomfortable on other issues.


    But specifically speaking, the problem has become less serious. Now that they have made these things clear, the following problems must be more simple. If you want to solve them, you can find a point and then slowly solve these things.


    Until now, they all have these things. In fact, they don''t have a special idea. Basically, the ideas are gradually changing with the situation. In this way, there are certain advantages and disadvantages.


    But on the whole, the benefits must be more and less. The problem is such a problem. As for what will become in the end, it depends on their own development.


    If we can say that they can develop well, then nature is the best. If we can''t develop to a good level, maybe they need to carry out some self reflection from some aspects. These reflections naturally start from many aspects, not just one aspect.


    After knowing these situations, in fact, their performance is different for everyone. Some people have some worries about the service in these aspects, but most people are not so worried.


    Perhaps in their eyes, they also have some methods, because of such a reason, so the situation must be better. It''s not as bad as they think.


    In Qin Shuo''s eyes, in fact, some people think that this kind of specific situation is too bad. Therefore, there are some bad changes in their mentality. Maybe through some other ways, they can be adjusted directly.The problem is such a problem, as to what will eventually become, there are some unclear, which can only be expected to be better.


    There are a lot of things in front of them now. If they can solve them smoothly, then naturally it is the best. If they can''t tell you to solve them, maybe we should adopt some other ways.


    In the later stage, the more attention is paid to these problems, the benefits of these things will be revealed. Moreover, these benefits are not concentrated on one thing, or even on many things.


    They also know this in their own hearts, so it is certain that there will be a great change, and this change itself belongs to a relatively normal category.


    In their eyes, if these things can be solved more simply, it must be better. If they can''t solve them more simply, they still need to use some other sharp tools. But on the whole, he doesn''t feel how upset.


    There are a lot of things in front of him. If we can solve these problems completely, they will surely have more benefits in the later stage.

 Chapter 1713

    As time goes on, this is what it looks like. Each of them will have some changes in their ideas, and in some people''s eyes, these changes are within a certain scope.


    The more attention is paid to these problems, the more benefits they will have.


    If we don''t pay too much attention to these things, then maybe they will face more problems. All of these are normal things for them.


    It is not that there are some abnormal things. In this case, the solution they want to solve is to be simpler.


    In the past, he faced some problems, not to mention at this time, they want to solve these things, it is not a very simple thing.


    The more attention is paid to these problems, the less problems they will face. This is the situation. If there are some changes, there may be some differences.


    But if there is no change, they will not exaggerate. After all, these things should be simple things for them.


    If you want to solve these problems completely, it is not possible in a short period of time, or even need a long time of accumulation.


    There are so many problems in front of them. Now they need to solve these problems one by one. If they can be solved easily, they certainly hope to be able to do so.


    If the opposite side has been insisting on, then they have no way, and can only grow with their changes.


    Now, everyone''s style is different. Some of them have normal style, while others belong to abnormal one.


    This time, Qian Shu itself is preparing for the imperial expedition. I had such an idea before, and now things have become more serious.


    If he doesn''t do it now, he can only fall into a passive situation in the later stage, and he certainly doesn''t want to.


    In the past, the number of times they took the initiative to attack was not particularly much, of course, it was not very small, but they all took the initiative to attack in a helpless situation. After all, those people wanted to die by themselves.


    If it is not for this reason, Qin Shuo''s mentality can be regarded as a more peaceful one, at least not so many wonderful ideas.


    Now, for his wonderful country, Qin Shuo can only make his ideas a little more wonderful, otherwise, he can''t be integrated with them.


    The question is such a question. As for whether there will be some big changes in the end, what will they do themselves? However, in their hearts, they are certainly looking forward to such a concept. After all, it is certainly of great benefit to the follow-up.


    I always want to say that they have such an attitude. If they can really have some wonderful ideas, they will certainly not change. The problem is such a problem, what will become of the follow-up, is to see the specific situation, wishful thinking.


    Now they have paid special attention to these things, but for other problems, the degree of attention is not so enough, but specifically speaking, they can solve the basic problems.


    Now what they want to pay attention to is also slowly decreasing, perhaps for them this is a very important point, relative to other issues are more relaxed.


    Sometimes, the more attention is paid to these problems, the better the situation is, but the specific situation still needs to start from some more important positions.


    Otherwise, the situation may also change, some are not the same, they now have a lot of things need to be changed, but the extent of change must be changed.


    In fact, their hearts have always been relatively complete, after all, in many problems, he will have some helplessness.


    There are so many problems in front of them. If they can solve them, then naturally it is the best. If they can''t solve them, then they should start slowly from other directions.


    If it can be changed, it will definitely be a great benefit. If it can not be changed, it will be a helpless choice for them. The problem is such a problem.


    Now his soldiers are almost assembled, which is a very normal thing for him, and then what he needs to accomplish is to be less.


    For attacking their country, perhaps this is a protracted war. In any case, if we want to complete it in a short time, it is almost impossible.


    The situation is such a situation, as for what will eventually become, they do not have a good plan, so they can take a step and look at it. If it can be good in the end, then naturally it is the best. If not, they must have some other ideas.Now there are a lot of things that they are difficult to solve. If we want to start from these problems, it must take a period of time. In a short period of time, it may not achieve much effect.


    But in his eyes, it has nothing to do with it. As long as he shows his basic functions, the rest of the problems are not so much to do with himself.


    Now Qin Shuo is also leading some of his own soldiers, following the current official road, all the way forward. Now the road is almost built, especially for Qin Shuo, there will be no big problems.


    They also know this, so for this point, they must have some foresight. If we can really realize these things, nature is the best.


    If it can''t be realized, then we should look at the development of this matter from other aspects. If it develops to a very good level, then they don''t need to say anything.


    Sometimes the situation is like this. The more they attach importance to it, it may not be a great good thing to a certain extent. If they don''t attach great importance to it, when will they have some advantages.

 Chapter 1714

    After knowing these things, in fact, they will not become so cautious on many issues.


    Sometimes the more attention is paid to a thing, the better it is, especially the things that are easy to attract people''s attention.


    There must be a variety of problems in front of them. Some of these problems can be realized, while others can not be realized. We should look at the specific situation.


    If they encounter problems that cannot be realized, they should be more cautious. Once there is any danger, it will not be a good thing for them.


    The more attention is paid to these problems, the better their situation will be in the later stage, instead of becoming a very bad situation. Compared with other problems, these problems can be regarded as a relatively good thing.


    At present, there are many people who want to fight against them. After the last time please save Elizabeth, he felt that their country now seems to want to do it by themselves.


    They must also know some things, after all, they can be counted as having some more serious worries before. If they don''t know, it is a strange thing.


    These themselves will make them feel that they have genuine doubts. For these, they will basically put it on the table. A similar idea, maybe these ideas will play a very important role in the later stage.


    However, in the early stage, this is not the case. In fact, the problems they want to solve are not only one or two of them, but there are still more problems. However, to be specific, it depends on their personal ability.


    If the individual ability is strong, it is naturally the best to solve these problems. However, if the personal ability is a little weak, then maybe it will be a little easier in this respect.


    Sometimes the more problems they face, the more impatient they want to solve. However, Qin Shuo also knows that impatience is not of much use at this time.


    They can only calm down their mentality, otherwise they will only let themselves into an irreversible degree in the later stage.


    Take Elizabeth for example, he still has some regrets now. If he did not bring Elizabeth back at the beginning, perhaps the situation would not have changed at all.


    And now it seems that Elizabeth''s role is getting smaller and smaller. He did it for a political purpose before.


    But now it seems that to achieve such a political goal, it should not be so simple, and even very complicated. It''s almost impossible to think about it in a short time.


    If it takes a long time, then we should also take a look at the specific situation. The question is such a question. As to whether they will continue such a problem in the end, it is not a missile Qin Shuo can study now.


    With the development of time, it is more and more important for these things. If they can''t solve these problems, they will certainly be more troublesome in the later stage.


    With the development of the problem, more and more people attach importance to these things.


    For some things, they all know that they want to solve it is not as simple as they seem, even more complex, but if they can solve these things.


    Then, in the later stage, I am sure that I will have a great advantage. If I can''t solve it, then this advantage will also be transformed into a disadvantage at any time. However, there is no way to do it. After all, this is the situation for him.


    They will face more and more troubles in the later stage. Now the most important thing is to find a way to solve these problems.


    Now, the problems he is facing are not too big in front of him, so he can play his role and contain these problems in the bud. However, if it becomes important, when he wants to solve them, it will not be so simple.


    These things are a point that they attach great importance to, and even to a certain extent, they are very serious problems. Once this change can be increased, it is naturally the best.


    If we say that this kind of change has been continuing in the present situation, it will certainly be different in the later stage.


    The problem is such a problem. In any case, it will not change so much in the later stage. If we can make them responsible for some deep changes, then naturally it is the best.


    In the past, they paid more attention to these problems and had some other ideas, but now they have gradually disappeared.


    If they can change this point, it is naturally the best. If they can''t change this point, it may be another situation.The more love attaches importance to these problems, it may be better in the later stage. If it can be changed, it is naturally the best. If it can not be changed, they also have no too many opinions. After all, some problems are put in front of them, and they also know the importance of these things.


    The more attention is paid to these problems, the better it will be in the later stage. If we do not pay attention to these problems, it will be another situation.


    Now, the more these things are, the more headaches they will have. But if we can solve these problems, their pressure will be reduced a lot.


    However, such a time may also have to be delayed for a long time. If you want to complete this in a short time, it is almost a dream.


    In fact, there are not only one but also many options in front of them. The most important thing is to see whether they will choose these things.


    Now the situation is, slowly forward to the front, if according to such a speed calculation, they should be able to reach the present border area, namely Jiaozhou, within ten days..


    In the past, he was not particularly reassured about Jiaozhou. After all, in the concept of people here, this is. It was still a savage place, and even in his heart, he was more or less influenced by such an idea.

 Chapter 1715

    However, such an idea has completely changed. After nearly ten years of development, he also feels that the people in this place have fully recognized the legitimacy of their own regime.


    And they also completely admit that they belong to a member of the Chinese nation. In this case, they will not say much.


    They have always been treated equally, not because their blood is slightly different from their own, so Qin Shuo treats them differently. After all, he has become a non nationalist.


    If we let a king, or an emperor, be a nationalist, in fact, there are advantages and disadvantages, but in Qin Shuo''s view.


    If we really want to develop on a large scale or directly, the premise is that we can''t be a pure nationalist.


    At least now, they are also a new nation set up, that is, all the nationalities in the whole country are citizens of the bold Dynasty. In this way, they have a common identity.


    The national identity of a country itself is very important. Once it has a national identity, it can be regarded as a whole. Sometimes, a collective identity comes from many aspects.


    Otherwise, they are a skin color, or they are a look, or they are in a cultural system, and what the situation is taking is the last aspect, they are all in a cultural system.


    They are now taking such a cultural system as a link, which will certainly benefit them to a certain extent, and will not feel much trouble on other issues.


    With such a cultural system as a link, then the pressure on them is much less, and Qin Shuo also emphasized this aspect repeatedly.


    In particular, let their own internal disputes not appear too big, if we say some small disputes, we can completely solve them by some other means, but we can never have too big disputes.


    Such a statement has been agreed by many people. They know that under such a situation, there can not be any great danger. What''s more, the above-mentioned one can be regarded as a relatively peaceful one. Naturally, there are many reasons for this.


    They also pay attention to a lot of the same, they are also very focused on this point.


    In fact, many institutions in foreign countries have made some predictions. It is certain that the prediction of a country like them will not last too long.


    But they didn''t expect Qin Shuo not only continued such a country for a long time, until now, it has not disintegrated, and even will get better and better.


    This is almost a consensus, and many of them know it.


    Even a lot of people are starting to study. After all, their country doesn''t know why their own prediction has made some mistakes, which is absolutely a very difficult point for them to understand.


    In most people''s hearts, there will be some other psychology for these, but it is definitely not a kind of contradictory psychology.


    In fact, before the beginning of the war, no one knows who will win or lose in a war. After all, in a battle itself, it changes rapidly. There are not a few people who have such an idea.


    Therefore, they will certainly regard these as an advantage. To some extent, this will certainly have an impact. In fact, many of them believe in this point.


    The problem is now such a problem. If they want to make some bigger changes, they actually want to carry out some changes in more places. If they can, they will naturally be the best. If they can''t, they can only change from other aspects.


    In fact, the problem is now such a problem. As for what will eventually become, they themselves are not clear, but they certainly hope that their side can do better.


    Instead of continuing to be like this, big changes are certainly not so easy if they want to play, and now they can only slowly find their own opportunities from some small changes.


    The situation is now such a situation, they are now also accompanied by such an idea, slowly carrying out their own psychological changes, perhaps this has some advantages, but to a certain extent, they want to really achieve this is a more difficult thing.


    Now, there are many things that make Qin Shuo feel headache. Some of them are related to these things. Although the relationship may not be too big, it is very useful to have a certain relationship.


    They also know that some things can''t be solved by themselves. Maybe they need some help from other aspects. Otherwise, they can''t finish those things in a short time.There is such an idea, in fact, is not a minority, in Qin Shuo''s view, this idea itself is a relatively normal thing.


    If it is not normal to say that he does not carry such an idea, it is a pity that he is not particularly perfect in many aspects, otherwise, I believe that he can achieve success in many ways.


    Once he is able to solve these problems, then the rest is not a matter, how important it is. Maybe we can make their hearts more peaceful in a certain range.


    At least it is impossible to have such a problem. Sometimes the change of emotions is more important. If they do not pay attention to these emotions, they will certainly bring a lot of disadvantages in the follow-up.


    The problem is such a problem. Maybe many of them have different ideas now, but there are still some similarities.


    In any way, they will now regard these things as a very important point.


    Now on this road, Qin Shuo can see if there will be any other situation along the way, but so far, he has not found any problems that are too excessive.

 Chapter 1716

    Moreover, the soldiers on his side can be regarded as the more clever one, and they didn''t cause him too much trouble all the way. In this way, they will face fewer problems.


    As for what the follow-up situation will look like, this is not what he is worried about now. He should continue this emotion to the future, not at this time to worry about these problems.


    After all, if you worry too much, it won''t do him any good, but it will have a great disadvantage.


    Sometimes, the things he encounters are gradually increasing, and these things have an inexplicable benefit for them. If he can solve all these problems, it must be simpler.


    As these problems grow, in their eyes, many problems will be more complicated, rather than delayed in a situation.


    If it has always been like this, it will certainly not do him any good. The problem is such a problem.


    The news from the front line is also constantly reaching Xing Shuo''s ears. Qin Shuo is not particularly alarmed when he hears these news. After all, he has not started his own action.


    So I can say that I still have a great opportunity. As long as there is a chance, then I don''t need to understand the police.


    If you say your chance is very small, maybe you will have some uncomfortable, but now this situation is completely different. Many people know this in their own eyes, but if they want to really achieve it, there must be some change.


    It''s not a bad thing to pay attention to these things, and even a good thing. The more we pay attention to these things, their psychological changes will certainly be greater in the later period.


    There is no big difference between this battle and before. It is just that the enemy is a little stronger, but not so much, just a little bit.


    Therefore, it is not necessary for them to put their mentality into a state of mind, which is too heavy. This will not only do no harm to them, but also have certain disadvantages.


    After thinking about this, their overall mood will also have this kind of change.


    The problem is such a problem, as to what will eventually become, he does not know.


    Once they are able to attach importance to these things, then other issues will certainly not be so important. Almost a lot of people have such an idea.


    In the eyes of many people, this is a relatively normal thing. After all, they are facing so many problems. If they do not solve all these problems, they will feel helpless.


    No matter what kind of mentality they have, if they don''t put these things in their eyes, it must be a bad thing.


    Generally speaking, their mentality is in a relatively peaceful state. If there are some changes, there is no way.


    The problem is such a problem, as for what will eventually become, he himself does not know, perhaps only after some changes, they will reappear some other ideas.


    In the past, they would attach importance to these things, but now it is different.


    With the development of these problems, their inner pressure will also gradually increase, but this is a relatively normal thing in their eyes, after all, they have been in the fight.


    No one may have an accident when they will. They certainly don''t want this kind of situation, but once it happens, they must make all preparations.


    Fortunately, the welfare system of Qin Shuo''s soldiers should be the highest, even higher than those of civil servants and officials.


    In many people''s eyes, this is still some incredible, but in the above-mentioned view, it is a very normal thing, after all, a person who shed his blood for the country is definitely impossible to make those heroes bleed and cry.


    Maybe many monarchs think so, but their economic level is not enough. Now Qin Shuo, which is equivalent to those countries before, completely controls these things.


    In terms of economy, he must mean 100%, even if it doesn''t mean much. As long as they can completely improve the economic level, not to mention other aspects, they will certainly be able to fully upgrade.


    In fact, there are many places in the internal area that are developing some factories. This can be regarded as a relatively normal thing. After all, in this case, they can only rely on the development of factories. If we say that they are not qualified to develop other things.


    In their eyes, there are a lot of things, in fact, they can not be so simple to solve, even need a lot of pay, these pay to a certain extent is very big.If people really encounter some helpless situations, then they can not think about these things clearly in a short time. They must think about these things clearly in a long time.


    Now the news from both sides has been completely transmitted, and even many countries have already known about it. There are also some countries that are ready to move. After all, seeing that Qin Shuo is waging war with other countries, they think their opportunity has also been received.


    But Qin Shuo is now in his own border, in fact, has carried out some tight defense.


    If they really want to continue like this, it is almost impossible. At least in a short period of time, they can not finish these problems. There are still some things hard to say for a long time.


    After knowing this, they have already made some changes of their own. They think that in such a situation, in fact, they will have some headache in many aspects.


    Once something particularly serious happens, they must start to solve it in more aspects, not just in one aspect.


    After clarifying these problems, their ideas will certainly have a huge change, but these changes are basically within his expectation.

 Chapter 1717

    In fact, this time, they not only started from the land, but also transported a lot of soldiers from the sea. Now it is from these two aspects to start the operation at the same time. In this way, they can better solve the problem.


    After all, the navy is in fact at a disadvantage. For such a reason, it certainly gives some of the advantages mentioned above, and there is no need to worry too much about it.


    Otherwise, they will worry a little about some aspects. The problem is such a kind of problem now, and there are many things they want to solve.


    But if they really want to solve all these problems, the possibility is not particularly high in a short time. They can only identify these things through some other methods.


    If we can get an advantage, then nature is the best. Even if we can''t get much advantage, there is no other problem.


    With such an idea, he must be very happy in his heart, rather than have any other ideas, which is a key point for them.


    If you have any other ideas, you may have to start to change them in some other ways, but in terms of the current situation, you should not think too much about it. The problem is such a problem. You will not have any other changes.


    Once they have achieved certain advantages, they can actually carry out some very big plans. Up to now, although they say they have plans, it is only a relatively low success in planning. They all know this, so they will certainly make a lot of changes.


    In fact, they did not encounter any big obstacles along the way. Basically, it was smooth sailing. If you think about it carefully, it is a relatively normal thing. After all, the problems they are facing are not too many.


    Basically, they are all small-scale problems that they can solve slowly through their own methods, without much trouble, if the problem is too big.


    It will also make them feel a little uncomfortable, but as far as the current situation is concerned, it should not produce too many situations, but their idea is this way. As for whether they will eventually become this way, that is, to be able to see the specific situation, it is still difficult for them to change now.


    In other words, they can start to change from some other aspects, instead of slowly developing from this aspect. In this way, the benefits for it will certainly be greater.


    The problem is such a kind of problem now. They all know these problems, but they also know that if they want to change, it is not so simple, and even need some other methods.


    However, if these problems can be solved, they must be the best. If these problems can not be solved, it is necessary to see the development of some other aspects.


    The problem is such a problem. As for what will become in the future, he does not have a lot of consideration. If there is a big problem, maybe the situation will become a little different, but at present, they are not too big.


    In fact, his action this time is not very winning. Many people know that, because of this, he should be more vigilant, and can not let others leak these things to himself. Then, the problems he is facing at that time may be the same, more headache.


    If some of these problems are too big now, then there will be some differences in the follow-up. If there are fewer problems, maybe it will be more convenient.


    The more attention is paid to these problems, the better these things will be. If we don''t pay attention to these problems, we should speak again from another aspect. Yes, this is the problem. They also know it. But if they want to solve it, it must be difficult. They also know this.


    Ten days passed quickly. Now they have arrived in Jiaozhou. Now they are ready to carry out their own actions directly. For these people, Qin Shuo must be directly attacking and destroying them.


    In fact, the country on the other side is not a lot of countries. Therefore, we should upgrade our energy to the highest level, so that we can gain an advantage.


    If it can be changed, then nature is the best. If it can''t be changed, then maybe there will be some other problems. For them, it must be focusing on a lot of things at present.


    But they can''t take these things as a very important significance. After all, they still have some other problems to solve. Even the other problems are better. For these things, they must see more clearly.


    The problem is such a problem. As for whether there will be any change in the later stage, they do not have an idea. However, they know that if they can not make these things well, they may really have some big problems.Along the way, Qin Shuo did not encounter too much danger. Even in his eyes, there were some good things that he met on one side, but it still depends on the situation.


    There are still some things that they can change now, but compared with other problems, these problems are not particularly important.


    Sometimes they face many problems, so if they want to solve these problems, they have to go more complicated.


    At the same time, there is a discussion in the palace, and this discussion is about whether this battle should be carried out this time.


    Among them, a large part of the people felt that there was definitely no such fight, because they simply did not have such a strength, but now the crocodile King seems to have all these problems in mind.


    Asoka himself is a very cruel monarch. We can see this in the past. He has some autocracy in many aspects.


    However, in fact, his arbitrariness has always been maintained at a certain level, which is still acceptable. However, I don''t know why it happened this time.


    Although it is said that the people at the bottom do not know their specific strength, but these high-level officials certainly know their own strength.


    They know that this time, if they really are, then the final result should not be so good, or even exaggerated, they are absolutely a suicidal behavior.

 Chapter 1718

    In fact, there are some problems in front of them. Once these things can be solved, they must be more convenient.


    But to solve these problems in a short period of time, it is certainly not a simple thing, and the time estimation of this kind of thing also needs to be put into a very long time.


    However, their personal suggestions were not too much at that time. After all, the problem was such a problem.


    At the later stage, if there is any change, it will be the best. If there is no way to change, maybe the situation will become worse.


    If you don''t pay attention to these problems, it will be better in the later stage.


    However, although it is so easy to say in the end, it is not so simple to really want to do it, especially in many aspects, they need to consider more things, not just a little things.


    The problem is such a problem, as to what will eventually become, they still have no bottom in their hearts, but they also believe in it.


    If you can continue this situation, then the problem will certainly be much better.


    The situation is such a situation, as for what will eventually become, that is to see their own ideas, if they can see a better situation, then nature is the best.


    It is not a bad choice to maintain such a state all the time. After all, even if they want to be better, they don''t attach great importance to this opportunity, and they can only develop slowly with these things.


    Once it is developed to a certain extent, maybe the problem will be more relaxed, but this is also the problem they are facing at present. Other problems should be slightly relaxed, so that their pressure is not so big.


    If we really don''t solve some things, then the pressure they are facing will certainly increase exponentially, but they do not pay much attention to these problems.


    Now Qin Shuo can see many people of the Peacock Dynasty. In fact, they have already started to have some movements. Of course, each of them must have some different ideas.


    in itself, Qin Shuo is not particularly fond of those people of the Peacock Dynasty, but it is not that they have no good feelings at all, but they are the country There are fewer enlightened people, not to mention other categories of people.


    Perhaps for Qin Shuo, this is a more important point, it is more important than other issues. The problems before them need to be many.


    If he can change, then nature is the best. If he can''t change it, as far as the current situation is concerned, they don''t have many ways, and they can only change slowly.


    I don''t know if this kind of change will have any great effect in the later stage, but they certainly hope to have such a result in their hearts.


    But if these problems gradually increase, it may be more troublesome. What will this meal look like? They still have no definite idea.


    Their current ideas are basically the same. This. In their eyes, some problems themselves are more important, if we can not solve these important problems.


    Then, in the follow-up period, in front of their eyes, what happened must be a little more troublesome. After thinking about this point, their ideas will certainly change, and these changes are actually said to some extent.


    It can be regarded as a relatively normal thing. The problem is such a problem. In fact, people have no idea about what kind of degree they will develop in the later stage.


    If you can change, it''s the best. If you can''t change it, maybe it''s other problems.


    These are the problems they are facing. Of course, in the later stage, these problems will grow up slowly, but they will always be maintained in a certain range, and this range will certainly not become too fast.


    In fact, in their eyes, if these problems are solved, they are naturally the best. If they are not solved, then they will have other ideas.


    In fact, many people have such an idea, but in two days'' time, it can be regarded as a relatively normal thing, and the problems they sometimes face are really what I mean.


    In the face of these problems, sometimes they are very difficult to solve. If we can change the situation, it must be better.


    If the status quo has been maintained, there may be some other problems, one of which is very good in itself.


    But if they can solve these problems, it will certainly be better. But they will also have some other problems, but on the whole, it is not a big deal. Some problems are put in front of them.Sometimes they feel too much pressure on themselves, but they have to solve it so simply. Maybe they can solve it through many other problems.


    The more attention is paid to these problems, in fact, they may not have any advantages. They still like big ones. Some people know what they are like. They still have to look at the specific situation and see some other problems here.


    Now there are so many things on the opposite border. Because of this, they must have adapted to it. They didn''t think much about the border defense before.


    After all, if you want to be here, you still face some problems. Maybe this kind of problem is not big, but if half of them can''t solve it, they know it themselves.


    Many people attach great importance to the inspection here and there. If it comes to the later stage, it should not be a certain benefit, rather than there are so many bad people.


    What they can do now is basically what they can do.


    Sometimes the problems they face and sometimes the things they want to solve are more and more. Almost all of them are so certain.


    In the past, they often reveal such an image, but it is not too deep. After all, there are still some problems that are not too difficult.

 Chapter 1719

    The problem is that he doesn''t know whether there will be any big changes. However, in terms of the current situation, there are some basic possibilities.


    If it can be changed, then nature is the best. If it can''t be changed, then it must be more troublesome for you in other aspects, but this is for them, these troubled things are actually a relatively normal thing.


    As for other problems, they don''t have such an impression, but there are also some differences. If they can make this kind of problem better and worse, there is no way. If they can make more of them, they may have some differences with me.


    The problem is such a problem, as to what they will become in the end, in fact, they are not very clear.


    They naturally hope that this situation can become better, so that when they are under pressure, such a problem will often arise.


    They know some things themselves, but it is not so easy to solve them.


    Some problems are difficult for them to deal with, let alone those more complicated ones. They have these ideas now, but to some extent, they can''t tell me how wrong these ideas are.


    Once they are able to solve these problems, then naturally, there is no need to think about other problems. After all, there are not too many things in front of them. As long as the basic things are well done, they are almost the same.


    They are all aware of these problems themselves, so they will definitely attach great importance to these problems, complete things, even in their minds.


    In their eyes, if it can be changed, naturally it is a thing. If I say that it can not be changed, there is no way.


    The situation is such a situation. Now that they have thought these problems clearly, they need to solve fewer problems next.


    At present, they have solved some problems, but the rest are basically small problems. If they are lucky, they can be solved in a short time.


    If you are not lucky, maybe this time will be expanded to a very long extent, but there is no way to do it. After all, the problem is such a problem. If they want to change, they certainly have no way to change it.


    If they can solve these problems, then nature is the best. If they can''t solve them, maybe they should start from other aspects.


    In any case, in view of the current situation, it is not a very simple thing for him, and it can even be said to have some complexity. However, in any aspect, if they can solve it, it will certainly be a good thing.


    The more attention is paid to these problems, things will certainly become more convenient in the later stage. If we do not pay attention to these problems, then things may be more complicated. These have become a consensus in their hearts.


    In the face of these problems, they are sure to have some of their own ideas, although these ideas may have some different, but on the whole there will still be some similar things.


    With the development of time, they must regard these problems as a very important person. If it can be changed, then nature is the best.


    If it can not be changed, then they must look at it from other aspects. If only from which aspect, it is certainly not enough.


    After all, now they are facing so many problems, if only from which aspect, it is certainly not a good thing for them.


    Now the problem is such a problem. As for who can win the real victory in the end, no one knows, but there must be a lot of things they want to do.


    However, such a man is actually quite tall, in a short period of time, there are not too many ways, they have met many times in the past, the situation is very good.


    Ordinary way to achieve, in the face of these problems, they can only slowly solve, if so many, other aspects of the problem is such a problem, you can see him.


    If it can be better, then they all like to be happy. If they say that they can become better, what should be done.


    They are different now, and many things are over. Anyway, their ideas are basically able to guess, and they must be their own. Of course, they can''t say that there is any disgrace, but there are some things they didn''t think of.


    If he can change these problems, then naturally it is the best. It must mean that other aspects of the problem are like this. In the end, whether there will be any big changes is his own.


    Of course, in the later stage, there may be some changes. It is definitely not a state. If we say that, they must be other problems.Some things can be changed simply. Sometimes they even make some amazing methods. They don''t know about this, but they are sure that there is no way to complete these things.


    Some problems, once put on the table, may not be so simple, but will become more complex. On the contrary, if these things don''t let him on the table, it must be much better.


    People who have such an idea, in fact, do not care about their ideas. They are more inclined to simple problems, but these things themselves are some complicated things and simplification.


    In fact, for each person, there will be some bad ideas, but in fact, they will not have the same idea.


    Once they are able to solve these problems, it must be, is it better to say a few words? So it''s actually to watch it with you, but no matter what kind it is, it''s very good for them. More importantly.


    It is said that he has come to the border of his own country. For him, this place must be a very important position, but this place will be more convenient in many aspects in the future.

 Chapter 1720

    Now it is still in a kind of dispute, which makes people feel human. After all, the problems in dispute have not appeared before. For their whole country, these need more trouble, but for an individual.


    Now there are a lot of facts reflecting the fact that the peacock empire is like this. In their eyes, some people think that they are not satisfied with ordinary people, and suddenly say they like to rob others'' things.


    There is such an idea, Qin Shuo also very much agree with this point, this point of their country is from many aspects can not be changed, before he did not believe in these things, but really slowly develop, he also feel the process of democracy, perhaps many people do not.


    The problem is that people look at individuals later.


    If the level of the individual is relatively high, then if the level of the individual is relatively low, they will know how to cherish. For other aspects, they do not care so much.


    Now, with the development of these problems, the companies exposed to the outside will still have these things. In fact, with the development of time, they can be regarded as large or small.


    If it is bigger, it will be a little inconvenient, and there will be no such trouble.


    Now, the condition of each of them will be different. Some of them are not in good condition. However, one day your state is not very good. As for which one is, you need to see the specific situation.


    Many of them will have some other suggestions for these things. Of course, these suggestions will certainly be better, at least better than some things happened before.


    In the face of these problems, in fact, everyone will have some different ideas. Some of them may be regarded as the more normal one, but there are also some people''s ideas. In fact, there will be some changes in other aspects.


    After Qin Shuo came here this time, he also had a lot of views to greet him. However, many of them knew that he hated such a big show.


    Therefore, they did not make too much of a fuss, but welcomed themselves within the limits that they could tolerate. In this way, the problem would certainly be much better. At least, it would not cause problems in other aspects like what happened before.


    The situation is now such a situation. As for what will eventually become, it depends on their own ability. If their own ability can reach a higher level, the problem must be simpler.


    If there is no way to reach a higher level, maybe these problems need to be made simpler. Things are these things now, but what will become in the end can only show me their own ideas.


    If they can become better in the later stage, then nature is the best thing. If they can''t change some other aspects of themselves in the later stage, it will also make people feel some headache.


    In the face of these problems, each of them will actually have some own ideas, among which there must be some personal opinions mixed in.


    The problem is such a problem. As for what they will become in the end, everyone doesn''t know. But in their hearts, they certainly hope to solve these problems better. In this way, they don''t have to worry too much.


    There are a lot of problems that they need to solve now. If they can realize this point, it will be the best. If they can''t, they will.


    Then they will certainly have some other problems. After thinking about this, in fact, everyone''s ideas will have some changes.


    "Judging from the appearance, in fact, the development of this place is quite good. If it really lived up to my expectations, I felt that you were a good official before."


    I heard that he looked at the official beside him, and then said directly that the man beside him was actually called Shize.


    In fact, he is a local official, but his personal ability is still very strong, and Qin Shuo has completely solved these problems in the past few days.


    Aristocratic family has disappeared in the long river of history from now on, and it will not continue to spread. This is a very important thing for novices.


    "In fact, my Lord is full of praise. What I am doing now is just some things that I should do, which is nothing at all. In fact, the most difficult thing is still the Lord. The problem that the Lord wants to solve now is to be a little more, not a simple problem like ours."


    After hearing this, the official also felt that there was something unpleasant about it, and then he said it directly. It can be seen that he attached great importance to this point. Otherwise, he would also say these words.But it is these things themselves, even if it is a normal thing, do not pay attention to it is a not normal.


    But if all these problems are solved, then in the later stage, the problems they are facing must be a little less, rather than what they are like now.


    In fact, they must still have some tangles in their hearts, after all, these problems are not small problems.


    Once this kind of big problem can be solved, then in the future, more problems will be more convenient, rather than as it is now.


    Now this place is close to the sea port, so it has been gradually developed, and in Inner Mongolia is actually very suitable for the development of planting industry.


    For such a reason, it has been developed to a good level. For them as a whole, this is definitely a benefit. At least in the future, they don''t have to worry about too much.


    But for others, maybe this thing is a little uncomfortable, but generally speaking, the problem is not particularly big, as long as some simple problems are solved, then these problems can be completely ignored.

 Chapter 1721

    In their eyes, they attach more importance to these problems, but if these problems can be solved, there will certainly be more problems that can be easily solved in the later stage, and then they will start to look like the present situation.


    Now they are not paying special attention to these problems, but to some extent, they are not bad.


    In this way, in fact, they have made a great progress in many aspects. Therefore, they have made a great progress, which is enough for them.


    After all, people in this place used to live a life of insufficient food every day. Even those aristocratic families were not particularly rich, but now this place has completely changed.


    Although it is still not so much money, but it is better than before. At least every family has no worries about food and clothing. If we change to another monarch, it may not be like this at all.


    They also feel how lucky they are now. After all, if it was not for Qin Shuo, maybe they could not get such a result at all.


    In fact, there are not a few people with this idea, and even occupy a kind of toxin. Many people also have such a kind of idea, and they are grateful for their intimate talk.


    In fact, Qin Shuo didn''t pay too much attention to this aspect. He didn''t care what kind of gratitude he felt.


    For him now, he is merely completing a task. He himself knows the word "perform his own duties". In fact, his previous duties are also this.


    Since I have assumed such an important position in this country, I must let him do it, rather than ignore it. After all, I am not in this position for enjoyment.


    If he only enjoyed it, he would not be so tired. At the beginning, he could sell his territory directly.


    However, he has never been like that. In fact, this is a kind of persistence. Since he has confirmed one thing, it is certainly impossible for him to change much.


    For him, this is a more normal thing.


    Maybe for some other people, these things are not so important, but for her it is not the case, he felt that these issues are very important.


    Once you can complete it, you can become a little more smooth in many aspects, rather than in the current situation.


    The development of his own country is certainly the development of the whole, not the development of the local. What he was longing for before was not a local development.


    It is because of such an idea that he has always had a different belief and different ideas.


    Some people may have some doubts or even can''t believe this idea, but for her, it is a relatively normal thing.


    After all, if you want to change some things, they are not as simple as they seem. In many other aspects, we should work together, not in one area, once we can focus all these problems.


    Then it must be able to get a good result. The problem is such a problem, as to what will eventually become, is to see their specific situation.


    Yeah. If there are some other problems in these situations, it must be better. If there are no other problems, there may be some other problems.


    They are more confident about this point. However, this kind of self-confidence is also a kind of relatively normal strength. If we put it here, we can''t tolerate their lack of confidence.


    Once they solve the problems in front of them, they are also easier to solve for other problems.


    There will be some differences in the issues that all people attach importance to, but some things do have some similarities, which is certainly the case for them as a whole.


    Now for them, the most important thing is not to maintain such a status quo, but to change it. If there is no way to change such a status quo, there will be some problems in other aspects.


    Things are such a thing, as for what will eventually become, in fact, they are also some unclear, only can slowly change these problems with the development of time.


    As for the situation, if they can not change the situation, then they can only see what they want to change.


    This time, many local officials have clarified these problems. If they continue to do so, they will certainly have some problems on their own side.Once these problems become very serious, then in the later stage, there will be some troubles, but in their hearts, there must be some things that do not care about these things.


    For them, basically all that can be completed has been completed, and the rest is something that can''t be completed. Therefore, in a short period of time, it is certainly impossible to have too many methods.


    Their ability is limited, because of such a reason, so there will be a certain test for them. If they can pass this test, then naturally it is the best. If they can not pass such a test, then the later problems should be bigger.


    With the development of time, what happened in their eyes must be more and more. It is not like the present situation. The more attention is paid to these problems, the better the problems will be in the later stage.


    If they really have any big changes, it must be a more important thing for them, and there are still some difficult things to do. After all, if they are not touched, then there are some bad things.


    In any case, these things are now in front of him, and no one knows what they will become in the end, but in their hearts, they certainly hope to make these things better, instead of maintaining the current status quo.

 Chapter 1722

    It is not a very good thing for them to maintain such a status quo all the time, and even there is a certain threat. For such a reason, they have such an idea.


    Now they must make some changes in many aspects. These changes are also a must for them. Otherwise, they will be prepared in the later stage. These things were prepared before.


    The problem is such a problem. As for whether there will be any big changes in the end, their hearts will not have too many ideas. If there is a big problem, then maybe this situation will become more serious, but it does not matter too much.


    For them, there are a lot of things will have some headache, but there is no big relationship, after all, this is the situation now.


    Now many problems, in fact, will become more important, but they are not so important. As long as they have solved some basic problems, the rest are basically not too big problems. After thinking about this point, people actually have a kind of other ideas.


    The problem is such a problem. As for what will eventually become, in fact, he does not have a lot of ideas in his heart. Instead, he is in their eyes, as long as he solves all the problems he should solve.


    Now I attach great importance to this point. Of course, it is not a bad thing, and even a good thing. As long as the problems that can be solved can be solved, the remaining problems are not so important.


    After thinking about this point, in fact, many of them know you. If you think about it, there will be a change. To some extent, what kind of work they do can play out.


    What the big later period affirms is, more benefits, which they themselves know other things.


    But after all these ideas can be realized, it must be an activity if it is inconvenient. In the current situation, we should know how not to have a great impact.


    But it''s a big deal for them. After all, there are some things that they have to change. So they must bear these things. As for the final consequences, they don''t have much idea.


    If it becomes too serious, they will have a change in their mind. However, in the current situation, the probability of such a thing is not particularly high.


    Once those basic problems have been solved, the remaining problems will be within their expectations and not too unexpected. After thinking about this point.


    In fact, their thoughts must be more normal. After all, sometimes it is such a problem that time can''t be changed.


    Now the more they pay attention to these problems, in fact, it shows that these problems are more important. If they do not put these things in their eyes, they may encounter another situation.


    But no matter which one, there will be some answers to their influence.


    Once in the late stage, perhaps such a situation will have a relatively big change, but it is certainly within the scope of control, not outside the scope of control.


    After thinking about this, his heart will be more calm, he believes that he should be able to solve all these problems in the next, at least not become so troublesome.


    Once all these things have been solved, it will be too heavy, and other consequences.


    The more attention is paid to these problems, the more benefits they will have. This point can almost be confirmed, let alone other problems.


    These points themselves belong to the comparative understanding of other aspects. It is estimated that both of them have the same important results and can afford it.


    Now they think this point very clearly, so they don''t feel too much when they talk.


    The question is such a question. He knows whether there will be any change in the end.


    Now he has been observing the topographic map that he obtained before. On this topographic map, all the branches on the opposite side have been described clearly. They all have an idea about the problems that may arise in the later stage.


    If it can be changed, it''s better. If it can''t be changed, they will start to develop with other aspects. These problems will certainly be completed by them.


    Sometimes the question is to ask them, just look at their own situation. In general, it is a good thing for them to maintain such a situation all the time. They will not have too many feelings.


    After all, in their eyes, everyone must have different ideas. If these ideas will be dealt with in time, they will certainly have their own ideas.In fact, after saying these ideas, he also made a lot of deployment. These arrangements are urgent for him to solve, and the remaining problems are not too big problems. Now their most important thing is to clarify these relationships.


    If they can get a better situation, naturally, if they can''t meet a better situation, they must think of some other way.


    The problem is such a problem. As for what will become in the end, I just want to see their different ideas, but there are some big feelings.


    They certainly are not. Do they need to have their own different ideas, that is, what kind of person will become in the end? I want to see their own ideas.


    At present, many people want war in their own affairs. After all, for them, they are doing something bad.


    It''s just that the development of these problems will be more convenient after they arrive, and there will not be too many problems. They will certainly be different from each other. After all, these problems are still important.


    These different ideas, in some ways, are a normal thing. If there are no such ideas, there will be some abnormal.

 Chapter 1723

    If we want to pay attention to these words, then most of them will have less pressure, but he still doesn''t care about these aspects, for them as a whole.


    Now as long as those basic problems are solved, it is already a similar state.


    After trying to understand this point, in fact, when they arrive, there will be some other problems, but on the whole, the impact is not so big.


    As long as these things can be figured out, then it will definitely come down and be better.


    Sometimes there is no benefit. If you don''t know each other, there may be some opportunities, but on the whole, there is not much feeling.


    Now for them, there are still some things that can be completed. If they can''t do these things, maybe they have to consider from another direction.


    The situation is such a situation, what will become after that, in fact, they want to see their own thinking.


    If they can find a higher level, then nature is the best. If they can''t, they can''t.


    Then the problems they are facing will certainly be a little more. This is a thing that can be confirmed, and they all discussed this issue when they were at the airport.


    What can be deployed now is basically deployed by those officials. The remaining problems are basically not what you don''t do. Maybe it''s so important for you.


    After all, they must have great trust in their own soldiers, and these generals also have some leadership wisdom to themselves.


    Although in the past, I often led soldiers, but now I no longer contact, you have a long time.


    Moreover, the generals under them will basically follow the principle of keeping pace with the times. In fact, they have received some training. Although the training is not so powerful, it is also useful.


    Now in their eyes, they regard these problems as a relatively important issue. In the later stage, although there should be some changes in their hearts, these changes should also be within a certain limit.


    At that time, the situation may be different from now, but on the whole, there will be no big difference. The problem is this.


    In fact, even if they want to change, it is estimated that there are not too many ways to change. The problem is such a problem. As for what will eventually become, in fact, they have some unclear.


    However, generally speaking, there is no such big difference. After all, sometimes the situation is like this. Even if they want to make some big changes, there are some unlikely ones.


    Because of such a reason, they must have many different ideas in their hearts, these different ideas.


    If added up, it will also give them certain pressure. Although these pressures should not be too much, they are still serious.


    With the growth of time, these things may also change slowly. If they can change to a certain extent, they will have a greater benefit, rather than the present situation.


    In fact, the impact of this situation on them is very big, so there will not be any big accident, if the accident is too big.


    Then they will also have some other situations, but on the whole, these can be understood a little, and there will not be anything too serious.


    The problem is such a problem. As for what will eventually become, I have to look at their specific situation. Maybe this situation will become very serious. I have been in a basic situation in the past, and it will not become too big.


    Many people know this, so they are prepared for this. If the situation becomes more serious, they may start to look from another direction.


    But on the whole, it will not result in too much result or too bad result. It has always been maintained in such a situation.


    At present, they should not have any big changes, but on the whole, these are certainly a more important thing for him, if we can make some other changes.


    So nature is the best. If they can''t do this well, they must start from other aspects.


    With the development of time, they all have these things, and they must pay more attention to them. After all, they are really important things.


    If they can make more efforts now, they will certainly be the best in the later stage, but in terms of the current situation, it should not be too likely.There are more and more problems now. If these problems can not be solved, they can only solve them through some other methods. Of course, these other methods may be the more serious ones.


    It is not so simple. After thinking about this, in fact, each of them will have some strange things in their heart. After all, these problems themselves will make them some strange.


    This time, he has already solved a lot of things, but the rest of those things will give him a headache for a period of time, but he does not care about these things.


    This is the case. As for what will happen in the end, you can only look at their own ideas.


    In fact, this time they also put on a strange posture. It seems that they want to attack this time, but the attack year is not so strong, which makes Qin Shuo also some doubts.


    He knew that the opposite side should be waiting for him to start first, but according to his temper, it is impossible to do it first. He is also waiting for the opposite side to start first.


    In this way, the benefits to yourself will be more. At least, you will not be as difficult as other problems. They all have other problems, which is a more important one.

 Chapter 1724

    However, this kind of thing can be regarded as a relatively normal thing. More recently, other problems are much better. However, they can see a lot of things from their hearts.


    This time, there are not only those who want to attack, but also some people who want to withdraw from the attack. However, each of them may have some ideas, and they can''t tell me that these ideas are wrong.


    But there should be some problems. After all, the situation they are facing now is, if they don''t change it, if they call, it''s reasonable. The question is what they will become in the end.


    But they certainly don''t want this thing to be faster. Now, they really feel that they will not. They want to, but there are not too many ways to change. But the way they want to change, these problems can be felt too much.


    Now they can only solve some problems of Zhang Zong, so that they can cherish the current situation, which may be very difficult and fast for you.


    They want to do this themselves, but what you say to you will still be added, or they are not sincere. However, they obviously have a small problem, which is not special care. Otherwise, it should not be such a situation.


    After all, there are still a lot of problems they face, but after they can solve these problems, I can help them the most.


    After all, the situation they are facing now is different, so the way they want to change will be more different.


    But if these problems become serious, they also need to make some changes. In terms of the current situation, their store is not far away.


    It''s not too big to tell you that they are trying to solve the problems. In fact, there are still many problems that they are trying to solve. If they can solve them, they will be the best.


    But now they are worried about not being able to solve the problem. Instead, it makes these problems even more two people, something they can''t stand at all.


    With the development of time, maybe their idea will change slowly, but it is almost impossible to change this idea in a short time.


    They change their ability to deal with these things, but they don''t agree well with some follow-up issues.


    Because of such an idea, they must have a different perspective on these issues. Maybe they think that these things are not important at all.


    In fact, they are not only those who are eager for war. After all, not everyone is a war maniac. There are still some peacekeepers among them. Of course, this number is very small. Basically, this kind of group has been eliminated by Asoka.


    I have to say that, in the past, their status in the whole country was absolutely the first. Almost no one can do this, because many things happened before can prove it.


    Now the more important things they pay attention to, the more pressure they will have on them. If they can solve all these problems, it will be the best. However, the most worrying thing is that they have not solved these problems.


    The problems they attach importance to will be different. For this reason, the problems they want to change are more.


    Qin Shuo doesn''t have much affection for the peace faction on the other side. He doesn''t want peace, so how can he have a good feeling for the peace faction?


    After all, in the past, there were still deep contradictions between the two countries. Before that, they also directly used their own tactics. In this regard, there was no distinction between the warring factions or the peace advocates in their countries.


    There is not much that can be said in the country itself. It is all for its own interests.


    If they feel a little deeper for their own interests, they must be better. If they feel that their interests are too strong, they will certainly not make any big changes.


    Now, as long as these problems can be completed, they don''t have to worry about the remaining problems.


    The problem is such a problem. As for what will eventually become, he does not know in his heart. However, he still feels that he needs to work harder. Otherwise, he will feel tired in the face of these problems.


    With the development of time, they must pay more attention to these things, not as before.


    In fact, they have now put these things in a very important position, rather than in a very general situation.


    Some things themselves look like this. If we pay more attention to them, the situation will certainly be a little more complicated for them. If they can solve these problems, it will certainly be simpler.It must be enough for them to attach importance to these things. After all, in many aspects, others can not reach such a level. If we can continue to develop this situation, it will certainly be a greater benefit to them.


    What''s more, the peacock Empire now has some headaches in many aspects. For example, they can''t support such a big war in terms of economy.


    After all, war is not only dependent on the number of people, but also on personal strength and personal economic strength to a large extent. If we can''t do it in terms of economic strength, it will be more difficult in other aspects.


    If we can''t do it in terms of economic strength, then this war will definitely not last for a long time, or there will be some constraints in many aspects.


    The war itself is very cruel. If there is any accident, there will be a great change in the whole. It is simply impossible to allow such a constraint to occur.


    Once such a kind of constraint is too big, then it has a great impact on them, which many people understand.

 Chapter 1725

    Now for them, no matter which side they are, in fact, they should attach importance to it. If we do not attach importance to these things, there will certainly be some greater dangers in the later stage.


    In the eyes of many of them, they are actually like this. Anyway, they basically have such an idea.


    And such an idea is not easy to change, as long as they can solve these problems, then other problems are not too big.


    In their eyes, these problems themselves belong to the more important kind, so if they want to change, then it must take some time to make a difference.


    If we can''t make these things clear in a short period of time, then maybe the situation will become more serious in the future.


    However, in the heart of all of them, it must be hoped that these things can be easily solved. If the problem is too complicated, it is not so easy to solve it.


    In fact, this time the opposite idea is almost the same as this one. Everyone has different reasons.


    Maybe some reasons tend to be consistent, but if you think about it carefully, they all have certain reasons.


    Therefore, for all of them, it is necessary to make clear these problems. If not, the damage to them will be so great.


    The question is such a question, as to what will become in the end, we still have to see what all of them think.


    For them as a whole, these problems must be very important. If we can''t pay attention to this point, then other problems will certainly be more serious.


    With the growth of time, in their eyes, these things themselves will have some difficulties. If they can be solved, then naturally it is the best. What they are most worried about is that they can not solve these problems.


    After all, now the opposite has put all these things in their hearts. After all, if you want to solve them, it is not a very simple thing.


    Even in the later stage, they will have some other ideas about these problems. If they want to solve these problems, they should work harder in many aspects, not in one aspect.


    After understanding such a problem, in fact, many of them will have some changes in their minds. They also know that it is not so simple to solve these problems.


    After all, the simpler it is, the more problems there will be. This should be a key point. In any case, it is more important than other issues. After clarifying these things.


    In fact, a lot of people feel this kind of situation.


    However, it is not so simple to change, and maybe it needs a lot of efforts from other aspects. As far as the current situation is concerned, they still have no way to attach importance to this point.


    the problem is such a problem, what will eventually become? In fact, he has some unclear things in his mind that can be changed That''s fine.


    If it can''t be changed, they will certainly have this message in their hearts. His idea should be to maintain in the current situation and pay more attention to these problems.


    Then these things should be more important. If we put them on other things, maybe there will be some changes. However, if we put them on this matter, the changes will not become very big. Now, they may not have written clearly about this aspect.


    They all know that these problems themselves are very important. If they can make some changes, they will naturally be the best. If they can not make some changes, they will have some other ideas.


    All in all, there are so many problems, and the more benefits they will get in the follow-up, which they all know in their hearts. However, it is not a very simple thing to do, and even there are some complications.


    After all, there are still a lot of things they want to change, but for these things, they will have some ideas of their own. If these ideas can be destroyed, it must be a very important point for their follow-up.


    However, as far as the current situation is concerned, it will not have such a great effect. I and they have no way now, after all, the problem they are facing is like this.


    Once there are some big problems, they have no way to change themselves. If there is less, they can solve them slightly. If we pay attention to these problems, they will certainly be better in the follow-up, instead of maintaining the current situation.Now the opposite actually has some other ideas, for these ideas, they will have some own ideas, but these problems, become some huge words, then maybe it will be more troublesome for you.


    On the other hand, the peacock Empire attached great importance to these aspects. After all, their ideas are like this. If people want to change, you have no way to change them. Now they can only make some changes on some common problems, not on the more complicated ones.


    If the peacock Empire has always been stubborn, then they must want to adopt some new methods instead of yielding blindly like now. This time, the kings of their country have come to such border areas.


    That is to say that they have already had some conjectures about this aspect for a long time. It is impossible for them to let the opposite side get away with it.


    This is not Qin Shuo''s character at all. According to his present character, he can''t let any accidents happen on the opposite side. If there is any accident, it''s disrespectful to him.


    What''s more, in his heart, he really trusted me, which was more important than the other side. In fact, there were a million soldiers on the opposite side.


    I don''t want to be a soldier on my side. In fact, as a monarch, I have such an idea. What''s more, the three brothers have some strange personalities.

 Chapter 1726

    Their own ability is not too big, but their own character is very proud, but pride has no proud capital, can only rely on their poor national self-confidence, and then has been maintaining the operation of their own country.


    In Qin Shuo''s eyes, they were born to be leeks. However, this is not a bad word. It can be seen from the current situation that they can do other things. They can''t do anything else.


    But after thinking about these problems clearly, they also have some in mind. Some of them have changed, and they know that they can not continue to maintain such a situation, but it will not do them any good, it will have a great harm.


    The situation is such a situation, until now they are still relatively smooth. As for whether there will be any problems in the follow-up, we can only see the follow-up situation.


    In terms of the current situation, the probability of their problems is particularly high for you. But in the later stage, there is some instability.


    If they can change this, it will be a good thing for them. If they can''t change it, they will face more problems in the later stage.


    After thinking about these problems clearly, in fact, in their hearts, these problems are not a big deal. As long as they can solve them a little more easily in the follow-up, they don''t have to worry about them.


    Although their ideas are like this, they may not be able to become a kind of reality. Even in the eyes of many people, it is impossible to achieve this.


    Ability is a very important thing in itself. If a person has no ability, it is impossible for them to succeed. They all know this.


    Therefore, we should not pay more attention to these things. As for whether we can succeed in the end, we can only look at their own situation.


    Now the situation is that some spies have been sent directly into the opposite army, but what they didn''t expect is their own. In fact, those spies are very simple, that is, they enter the opposite army.


    It seems that there is no defense against this aspect on the other side, which makes me feel very confused. After all, when the two armies are at war, they have no defense against these things.


    At the beginning, he even thought that it was a kind of strategy in their army, but when he heard the soldiers say it, he knew that it was a kind of communication provided by their army. In the past, it was basically the same.


    If we can describe them in six words, they are unorganized and undisciplined. They are a military packed with money. Even some of them can''t eat enough.


    There is no way to guarantee even such a basic problem. Therefore, except for some elite soldiers who are stronger, the rest of them are all thin and not rubbish.


    Basically, from the appearance, that is to say, there is no combat effectiveness at all, let alone other aspects. It is estimated that the combat effectiveness is still a little lower, but they still do not underestimate them.


    Sometimes, it is not a very important thing to pay attention to them. Even now, many people have a strange feeling about them. They even feel that there is no way to communicate with some of their soldiers.


    If all the soldiers on their side are soldiers, maybe they will always be angry. Fortunately, the speed of ice on their side is higher, not the quantity.


    Even the high-end is not a little bit. For them, they are basically two kinds of soldiers. One is very sharp, and the other is always a headache. No matter what point it is, it is a more important point for them.


    If they can change, it''s better. If they can''t, they can only imagine from other aspects.


    The problem is such a problem. Many of them understand this point, but it does not help much if they just understand it. Now they have to play all these problems, so that they can have the greatest effect.


    Now with the growth of time, their ideas will certainly be different. Once they can change all these things well, the problem will certainly be simpler, rather than maintaining such a situation.


    But there are some different ideas in their hearts. Maybe I have different impressions of these things.


    For them, although their own ability is very important, but they are not desperate, for them now do not need how to comment, even desperate, they still feel disrespectful to their own lives.


    It''s not a joke, and there are not a few people who have this idea.For such a kind of people, in fact, I really don''t know how to continue to say, if they can change this point, it is naturally the best. If they can not change this point, they have no way, after all, they are facing so many problems.


    But if they can complete such a problem, then the follow-up situation will certainly be a little better. If they can''t, they can only slowly change from other aspects.


    Perhaps such a change will not be too big, but for them, as long as there is a change, it is already a good thing.


    What they are most worried about is that there is no way to change these problems. In this way, they will also have some other ideas.


    The problem is such a problem, perhaps many of them are. People who just have such an idea absolutely don''t care, and even occupy most positions.


    Now they need a lot of changes, but as far as their ability is concerned, to produce these changes is almost like a dream, even more difficult than dreaming.


    After all, you can dream what you want, but in reality, this change of military appearance and discipline will almost make them waste their brains.

 Chapter 1727

    If this problem is added up, many of them are relatively serious. Once we can solve all these problems, we will certainly have certain benefits in the end, but we can maintain this situation until now.


    In their eyes, it must be their own responsibility, but if they really need to pass these down, there must be some inconveniences sometimes. The problem is that they do not know what will become of them.


    Anyway, now they just need to be as honest as before. After you have finished these problems for a period of time, maybe they don''t have a lot of meat on them.


    They don''t know what the final result will be, but in your heart, you want to give better.


    "Now we have been waiting for such a long time. Although we have plenty of food and grass, I don''t feel comfortable. Otherwise, we will take the initiative to attack this time."


    This time, Ma Yuan seems to have some emotional activities about these things. It can be seen that this sentence also comes from a kind of true feelings.


    Otherwise, he would not say so much, which is quite good. Other problems are more serious, but maintain a kind of other status quo.


    If they can make these things bad so quickly, then definitely, I will bring some other problems, which will not change.


    The question is what kind of people they will become after that, of course. But the heart certainly also hopes to be able to be better, so in this kind of present situation.


    Now who makes you always think that such a situation, as for what they will become, or to see their own ideas, no matter how, in fact, it is just a reference.


    As for such a point of his own, it doesn''t matter whether he will adopt his heart or not. As long as he solves some simple problems, the remaining problems are basically nothing, and he is also a friend.


    Although I don''t know whether it will become really big when you don''t know, but at present, it should be like this.


    However, if they want to solve all these problems, the role of many later stages must be greater, and they will remain in the current situation.


    Now, even if there are many problems, if they can be solved, they are the best. If they can''t, they still have to think about some other problems.


    Otherwise, there will be a great threat to them. After thinking about this, in fact, many of them have changed their ideas. Of course, the reason for these changes is not only this one, but also suitable for many questions.


    Now the pressure on them is also so great. If they can completely solve the pressure, in the follow-up time, the problem will certainly become a little less.


    Now, if they take the initiative to attack, then in the later stage, they may not have this advantage, but will have a great disadvantage for them.


    But in such a situation, if they do not look for such an opportunity, then in the future, there may be no chance at all.


    So now they have to grasp this point. In fact, they know these things in their heart, but it is not so simple to really solve them.


    In their eyes, once these problems can be solved, the follow-up problems will be more simple.


    If they can''t solve these problems, they will face more things in the follow-up.


    But they can''t solve these problems, so when it comes to the future, maybe they have to face more things.


    With the development of time, these problems will become more and more important. If they can be changed, they will be the best. If they can''t, they will be another situation.


    The more attention we pay to these problems, the more important it will be.


    With the development of the problem, their attention to these things will gradually increase, once it is increased to a certain extent, then the problems they are facing must be more uncomfortable.


    For these problems, they must have a more intuitive feeling in their hearts. If they can show these problems, then nature is the best.


    If they can''t show it, they may want to observe these things from other aspects. If they can solve these problems, naturally, it''s the best. If they can''t solve them, then they need to talk about these problems through some other aspects and change them.


    The problem is now such a problem. As for what will eventually become, we can only look at their own thoughts.If we can solve these problems, naturally it is the best. If we can solve them, we should start to see them from other aspects.


    Perhaps in their eyes, these problems are a more important thing, but they are not too much beyond their imagination, which is basically in their thoughts.


    The problem is such a problem, as for the end will become to see each of them own ideas.


    If these ideas can become bigger, then naturally it is better. If the ideas can become smaller, it is actually necessary to explore from another direction.


    Now the soldiers on both sides are basically displayed around, and these things are more difficult for them to solve.


    So it is certain that they will pay more attention to these things. It is a relatively normal thing to attach importance to these things. Even in their hearts, many people know this.


    With the development of time, their mentality will certainly have a very big growth.


    At present, these issues are more important to both sides. If they can attach importance to these issues, it is naturally the best thing. If they can not pay attention to them, they should look at these things from another direction.


    Now the people on both sides of them have already put these things in their hearts on the table. If we can solve these problems better, it will be the best.

 Chapter 1728

    If it can''t be solved, it is to look at it from other aspects.


    The problem is such a problem. As for what they will eventually become, please say that they do not know, but he also feels one thing.


    That is, once these problems can be solved, the subsequent impact on them must be greater.


    With the growth of time, these things must be more important, rather than maintaining the status quo.


    Now, once they are able to solve these problems, then in the follow-up, they will certainly face fewer problems, not the way they are now.


    Now that they have decided on this, they will not have too many changes in their minds. In fact, these problems are the most important ones in their minds, and other problems are also placed in a secondary position, rather than on what is the main position.


    Now, after thinking about this point clearly, many of them have changed their minds. But if these changes can be expanded, it will certainly be a good thing.


    If we say that we have been maintaining the current situation, there will be no great advantages or even some disadvantages in the follow-up period.


    If they can get better, they naturally like something. If they can''t get better, they can only change their mind.


    The problem is such a problem. As for what will eventually become, they are still useless. They must hope to solve all these problems instead of maintaining the current situation.


    After all, for them, the status quo is not a good thing, or even a bad thing. If it can be changed, they naturally want to change it. If it can not be changed, there will be some other ideas.


    The more attention is paid to these problems, the more benefits they will have. If we do not pay enough attention to these problems, they will face more things. These are actually the current situation they are facing.


    Even though they know that the soldiers on the opposite side are not as good as their own in many aspects, they still have some worries. They are worried about what is too big an accident. At that time, they will certainly not be good for their own day.


    If it can change some problems, it is naturally the best. If it can not be changed, then they must be more headache.


    The problem is such a problem, what will become in the end, we can only look at the situation in their eyes.


    However, it is the best to change these things. If we can''t change these things, we should start from another direction. The problem is such a problem.


    There are also a lot of things they are eating now. If they can be solved, they are naturally the best. If they can''t, they may have to look at them from other aspects.


    If they want to solve these things, they will have a great challenge to their luck. If they are lucky, they will be able to solve them easily.


    If you are not lucky, there may be some troubles, but no matter from which point of view, there will be some pressure on them.


    When it comes to the follow-up, the problems in their eyes will certainly become a little less, rather than maintaining the current situation. After all, maintaining the status quo is not a good thing for them, and even they have to solve these problems.


    The situation is such a situation, whether there will be any other changes, their own hearts are not clear, of course, they do not have a plan.


    If there is such a sufficient plan, the situation may change, but from the current situation, it is almost impossible.


    The problem is such a problem, what will eventually become? We can only see their specific situation, not from other aspects.


    The problem they are facing now, to a certain extent, belongs to the more intractable problem, which is such a problem, as to what will become in the end.


    They can only look at their own ideas. If it can be realized, it is naturally a good thing. If it can not be realized, it is necessary to see it from other aspects, rather than maintain it on one thing.


    These things are more important in their eyes, let alone other aspects.


    There are still a lot of things that they attach importance to now. After all, there are some things that they must pay attention to. In such a situation, they can only regard these problems as a more important point, rather than a problem that can be easily solved.


    In fact, since ancient times, God''s strength is not very good, after all, their arms are relatively small, and their civilization is almost far away from the secular civilization.So in ancient times, they almost didn''t have much science and technology. After all, in such an era, if science and technology can''t work, then there is no way to make up for these things with the number of people.


    The number of people in this world is nothing at all. Even if the number of people is not strong enough, there is no way to defeat the other side''s army. Many of them know this, but there is no way.


    Now they attach more importance to these things. They also know that if they do not attach importance to these things, there will be some danger in the end.


    So now their minds will have some different ideas. The forms they show are bound to have some differences. In this respect, everyone has his own ideas.


    It is impossible for other people to change this, because in many aspects, they will have some special feelings. If they can complete it, they will naturally be the best. If they can''t, they will be in great danger.

 Chapter 1729

    These are important points in themselves, so they must attach great importance to these things.


    If the situation is better, then naturally there is nothing to say. However, what they are most worried about is that the situation on their own side can not be changed to a very good level. In that case, it will be a great danger to them as a whole.


    The problem is such a problem. As for what will eventually become, it depends on their own situation. If it can be better, then nature is the best.


    If it can''t be changed to a very high level, then they may put a man on other issues.


    These are the kinds of things that have some hard feelings. If they can be solved, they will feel uncomfortable for some other problems if they can''t be solved.


    Things are such a thing, as for what will eventually become, it is only to look at themselves.


    There are many problems that they need to change now. If they can''t solve these problems, they will feel more headache in other aspects.


    The situation is now such a situation. As for what it will eventually become, it can only be seen from their own bodies. In their eyes, they must pay more attention to these problems.


    Once these problems can be completed, their situation will be better in the future, instead of maintaining the current situation.


    Now please say that the pressure on them is also some big, if you want to completely solve these pressures, it is certainly impossible in a short time, perhaps only after the time slowly grows longer, it is possible to complete these problems.


    This is the case, and they don''t know what will happen in the end.


    However, in their eyes, it must be hoped that these can become a little simpler and less complicated, but it is not so simple to complete this point.


    Perhaps in many ways, they are more troublesome, for them, these are not so hard, as long as it can be solved, then nature is the best, if not, it is from many other aspects.


    With the growth of time, they will certainly pay more attention to these problems, rather than maintaining the current situation.


    If they insist on this point all the time, the pressure on them will certainly become great. If they do not adhere to such a situation, maybe there will be some problems in other aspects. As for the size of the problem, they should continue to consider it.


    Both sides are about to enter into a mode of fighting. For them, such a kind of fighting is naturally very important. If we can get any benefits from it, it will be the best.


    If you can''t get it, you may feel helpless in other aspects.


    There are so many problems in front of them, not to mention any other problems. It is certain that the pressure is very sufficient.


    If they can''t solve the pressure, the problem will certainly become very big. If it can be solved, the pressure will be a little bit smaller.


    These things are some of the more important things. If they can be solved, naturally it is the best. If they can not be solved, they should start from another aspect.


    If I can be taken into account, then in the later stage, they will certainly face fewer problems, rather than maintaining the current situation.


    Their own ability is so great. If they can make a bigger change, it is naturally a good thing. If the change is not big, then it is a bad thing. They see these things more clearly and pay more attention than other problems.


    Now their own ability is relatively enough, so it is certainly a good thing for them. The greater the ability is, the less pressure will be on them, rather than maintaining in the current state.


    The more attention can be paid to some of these problems, the follow-up situation will certainly be simpler. Now that they have looked at these problems in their own eyes, they will certainly pay more attention to them in the future.


    These are just the most basic points. At least, they should be easier to handle than other problems, rather than maintaining the current situation. After knowing this, their ideas have changed, but these changes are basically consistent.


    Now it seems that there is some feeling that you want to do something about it. For such a situation statement, there is also some helplessness. After all, there is no way to completely solve these things.Then their pressure will be a little less. If they can pay attention to it, then nature is the best. If they can''t pay attention to it.


    Then in other aspects, they will also feel some irritability. This should be an idea in their heart. In many cases, this idea is relatively simple, at least not so complicated. To some extent, they can solve it.


    The more they look at these problems, the more simple they may be in the eyes of others. It is a relatively normal thing in itself, and some of them are naturally very clear.


    Agriculture itself has a certain role. If they can give full play to their ability, then naturally it is the best. If they can not play this role, they should start from some other aspects.


    There are a lot of things on them. These things are normal things. If they can be changed, the pressure on them will certainly be reduced.


    If it can''t be changed, the pressure on them will increase a lot.


    The problem before them is that there are many. If they can complete it, the follow-up situation will become better.

 Chapter 1730

    If they can''t finish it, they will face fewer problems. Anyway, they are in such a situation now, and they will not change much.


    As for these problems, their thoughts are very close. If they can be changed, they should change them. If they can''t, they should start from other aspects.


    There are so many things in itself, so they must have a little headache if they want to solve them, but they don''t have to be afraid of these things.


    There are many things that they need to change. If they can change all these things, then the follow-up results should be better.


    There are many things that they want to change now. These should be a key point. In any case, it must be easier to handle than other things, rather than maintain in the current situation.


    The situation is such a situation, as for what will eventually become, perhaps we can only see their final situation, and now they still have some unclear about these things.


    The problem is such a problem, which will become too big or too small in the end. It''s up to us to see them.


    Their own ability itself belongs to the kind of relatively strong, if we can better solve these problems, then we must be better, if we can not solve these problems better.


    The pressure they are facing will also change, and there will be some big ones. These should be more important for them. Anyway, they must be more important than other things.


    It''s the best to make changes from it. If we can''t even do this, then we can''t easily solve other problems. It''s a very normal thing to have such an idea.


    If the follow-up can lead to some more important situations, then they will not have such a headache, but now their most worry is that the follow-up can not produce any good situation, and finally get some other problems.


    There are a lot of things in front of them. If these problems can not be solved completely, then there will be many things for them.


    After understanding this, they must have a different emotion. Maybe such an emotion is a great harm to them.


    The situation is such a situation, as to what will eventually become, they do not know, but they hope that this situation can become better, so that in many ways, they will not feel so upset.


    The problem is such a problem. As for what they will become, we can only look at their own situation. If they can become better, then nature is the best.


    However, if there is no way to solve these problems in the later stage, they must face more problems.


    With the development of time, these things will certainly become more important. If they can solve these problems, they will naturally be the best. If they can not solve them, there will be some problems in other aspects.


    After thinking about this, they don''t have so many tangles about many things. After all, if you want to solve it, it is not so troublesome, as long as some basic problems are clarified.


    The problem is such a problem, whether it will continue to develop in the end, they have no bottom in their heart, but the more they value these problems, the later the problem will certainly be bigger.


    These are relatively normal in themselves. If they can be changed, they are naturally the best. The most worrying thing is that they have not said how to change them. The situation is such a kind of situation. What will eventually become is to see their own ideas.


    There are not too many problems that make them feel bad. Maybe this time is not a time like that.


    But in the future, these problems will certainly have a relatively big change, and their mind will certainly have some changes.


    At this time, they will pay more attention to many problems. They also know that if they do not pay attention to these problems, there will be a lot of disadvantages to them in the later stage.


    but they are more troublesome for solving these problems, and the situation may be different. They know some problems themselves ¡£


    Once there are some problems, they will have some troubles themselves. Their biggest idea now is to solve these problems.


    maybe many people will have such an idea, but the purpose of each person''s idea will be different.


    Now, with the development of time, the changes they need to make will increase gradually, but most people do not care about these aspects.This time, I heard that it was the complete street and opposite tactics. In this way, it represented the formal declaration of war on the opposite side. After knowing the news, I didn''t feel any accident. After all, I knew this before.


    In fact, in the past, the station between the two countries has a lot of omens. If it can play a greater role in these aspects, the follow-up will certainly be better, rather than maintaining the current situation.


    They attach great importance to these problems. In the later stage, they want to make a bigger change in these aspects. This is almost a problem that they can''t solve.


    Thinking is the most difficult thing to change. In their minds, there will be some different thinking. Maybe such a thinking is good for them, but more often it is a disadvantage for them.


    Now they have a change in many aspects. If these changes can''t be eliminated, maybe the situation will become very bad.


    of course, the problem must be such a problem. As for what will eventually become, for the time being, they have never thought of it, but they certainly want things to be simpler Single point, not so complicated.

 Chapter 1731

    In fact, the problem now is that there are some problems. Under normal circumstances, there are not many solutions. Once there are some big problems.


    then these things will become important, but in the current situation, there should be no major problems.


    After all, they have already finished all the things they should have completed. As for those things that have not been completed, they are mainly prepared to continue to complete them later. This is the situation now. What will eventually become? For the time being, they have not thought of it.


    Perhaps these problems will gradually become very important as time goes on, but in a short time, such a situation should not occur. In fact, they have some early warning for this point in their hearts.


    However, if these things can be changed, then maybe the situation will be different. As time goes on, these problems will be more important than other problems.


    maybe this is the point they pay more attention to. Anyway, it must be more important than others They all have their own ideas.


    But if these problems can be solved, the remaining problems will not be so difficult.


    Now there are many problems in front of them. If they can solve them, the follow-up problems will be more simple.


    if they can not solve them, they must pay more attention to these aspects.


    These things are a more important point for them, not like other problems. There are no other problems. Although there are not many ways to change them in a short period of time, they should and will change in a long time and maintain the status quo.


    This time, there was no dallying between the two countries, but a direct declaration of war, which should be regarded as a more important thing for both countries.


    after all, this matter does not represent the short-term events, or even represents the changes between them in a long time to come.


    For many problems, they can easily solve them, and the remaining problems are basically difficult to solve. For those relatively simple ones, they all have their own ideas.


    these ideas are not participated in by others. In any case, they are indifferent to themselves. After all, there is no big relationship between them Department.


    After all, there are a lot of things that have a great impact on them. If they can completely eliminate this impact, they will certainly have certain benefits.


    but if they can''t eliminate them, they can also change the current situation from the side, and not make the situation so bad.


    Now, many of them have changed their ideas. For the time being, she won''t have too many ideas. But in the future, maybe there will be too many changes in this situation.


    The problem is such a kind of problem. As for what will eventually become, it depends on their own ideas. If they want to complicate these problems, they will naturally, too. It is these problems.


    In their minds, these things will be some serious. If we can''t change these problems to a very high level, they will be in the later stage.


    We can''t pay attention to these problems. This may be the situation they are facing now.


    Now there are a lot of things, in fact, they have some harm, what''s more, in many aspects, they will feel some headache.


    There must be many problems that they want to solve. In fact, the ways to solve these problems depend on themselves. However, if they want to solve them, they can naturally do it. If they don''t want to, there are not many ways to solve them.


    The problem is such a problem. If they can solve these things, then the follow-up will certainly be better. If they don''t have such an idea, in fact, other people have no way.


    In fact, many people have already known about the declaration of war on both sides, especially in some countries, and their performances are different.


    some of them also support this point, while others do not support it at all. Of course, both sides do Their respective reasons.


    Although their reasons are different, the final results are almost the same, and their minds are basically on the same line.


    Some of them are worried about whether there will be too much harm, or whether there will be too much trouble for themWhat they pay most attention to is these things. After all, compared with other problems, these things are the most difficult. If they can be solved, they are naturally the best. What they worry about is that they can''t solve these problems.


    In that case, in fact, there will be some problems in the follow-up processing. If they can pay attention to these matters in time, they have some other hopes.


    But if they don''t pay attention to these problems, there may be many dangers left to them. Naturally, they know all these things, so they have some different ideas about these things.


    Once the problem becomes bigger, they must pay more attention to these problems, rather than maintaining the current situation. After all, if it continues to be maintained, it will not do him much good. Many of them know this.


    The more attention is paid to these problems, the more follow-up benefits they will have. If these problems are not fully taken seriously, the problems they are facing will continue to be much heavier.


    These are also relatively normal things, in any case, more normal than other problems, and did not let them feel how uncomfortable, the situation is such a situation.

 Chapter 1732

    What the follow-up will become is not what he can want. Maybe the follow-up situation will be more troublesome, but for these things, they have to give some solutions.


    If they can solve these problems, they are naturally the best. What worries them most is that they can not completely solve these problems. In this way, the problems they are facing will undoubtedly increase a lot.


    The more attention is paid to these problems, the better it will be in the follow-up, rather than maintaining such a status quo.


    In fact, many of them have such a kind of ability, but if you want to really accomplish this kind of ability, you still need some other methods, not this one.


    But as long as they really attach great importance to these things, it will not become such a situation. They know this, but they still need a lot of other help to solve them.


    After thinking about this, many of them should pay more attention to it.


    In fact, the happiest thing is actually the sunset empire. He even proposed to give some help to the peacock Empire now.


    In fact, he himself has already agreed, and even felt that such an impression is very good, but just think about it, such an opinion does have some good.


    At least not so much trouble, for their change is not too much, so the word is sure to be a little better.


    Now they also have a lot of psychological burden, but if they can solve the psychological burden, then it must be the best. If it can not be solved, then it is necessary to look at other situations.


    The problem is such a problem. As for whether there will be any big changes in the end, they do not know. Of course, they are certainly eager for some changes, rather than maintaining the current situation, which is not good for them.


    With the growth of time, they should pay more attention to these problems. After all, these are the problems that he needs to solve, not like other kinds of problems.


    After knowing this, there will be some changes in their hearts. After all, the current situation is not an advantage for them, but a disadvantage.


    If the present sunset Empire really wants to help, then I will feel more headache in many aspects than in one aspect.


    Once they solve these problems, they will certainly have great benefits. If they can not solve them, they will not feel how lost in their hearts. After all, they have directly completed the problems that can be completed now.


    The rest of the problem is to see the specific situation, and if it has certain benefits for the whole, then they must have some other ideas.


    The problem is such a problem. As for what will eventually become, we can only look at their own, if we have time to complete these problems.


    Maybe they will not pay so much attention to other aspects. This should be a key point, which is better than other issues.


    As long as they pay a little attention to this matter before, maybe the whole problem will not become so serious.


    If they can solve these problems, they will have some other ideas.


    These ideas may be more important to them, but in general, they will certainly handle the relationship between them.


    After knowing this, they will not continue to worry about other problems, as long as they can handle some of them clearly.


    Then the rest is not so important. What they want to change is actually this.


    Now they are not facing too many problems. The most important thing is that in such a situation, you will not do them too much damage, but this does not mean that there will be no damage in the future.


    Even in the future, they will face more problems, but now they have not said it, but they have made these problems clear.


    In fact, things will be more troublesome. They know these things themselves. Because of this, they will pay more attention to many problems.


    For those other problems, it is clear that in the past, these problems may belong to the more important one, but now, there are some differences.


    The problem is such a problem, as to whether they will eventually produce any changes, they do not know, but in their hearts, they certainly hope that these changes can be more and more.Of course, this is not such a bad thing, even to some extent, it is a good thing. Of course, it is only to a certain extent that they will not pay attention to this point in general.


    The more we value these problems, the more serious they will be in the later stage. Once these problems can be solved, it will be the best.


    If it can''t be solved, they will still have some other problems to be solved, which should not be this aspect. Naturally, they all know this.


    Therefore, before that, there were already some operations on this point. To some extent, such an early warning should also be regarded as a more important one.


    But if we really pay attention to it, maybe the situation will change a lot. Of course, such a big change also depends on the specific situation.


    If the specific situation does not work, then these changes will not be very useful, perhaps even less useful. After all, these things are their style.


    The situation is such a situation, as to what the follow-up will become, they do not know. The more attention is paid to these issues, the greater the follow-up, these problems will certainly have an important point.

 Chapter 1733

    This is almost a problem that they can determine. In any case, compared with other problems, they will certainly pay more attention to it, and will not produce any different contradictions. The problem is such a problem, and he does not know what will eventually become.


    If there are some changes in their thinking now, it is actually a very normal thing, just in their personal view.


    It''s the best to solve these problems. If you can''t solve them, you don''t have the courage. Sometimes life itself is like this.


    They don''t know too much about these things now, and it doesn''t mean that they won''t know too much about these things in the future.


    This is just a transitional period, so each of them does not attach so much importance to it.


    In their eyes, if these things can be solved, they must be the first to solve them. If they can''t, then their relationship with themselves is not too big.


    As long as they can do what they should do, the remaining problems are not big problems. They also know this, so they will have different ideas.


    But what changes have taken place in their later period? Perhaps the problem is to be more troublesome, rather than as simple as it is now.


    However, from the current situation, the probability of such a situation is not particularly large.


    These problems may be more important for others, but they are not so important for the situation. As long as she solves the problems of some basic projects, there are not too many problems for the rest.


    After thinking about this point clearly, they will certainly have some changes in their hearts. These changes should also be a more important feature in many people''s eyes, but in the view of more people, these can not be changed.


    Now they need to solve a lot of problems. The most important point is that they can''t let the opposite side take advantage of themselves in this respect, otherwise they will certainly not have much benefit.


    He is not too worried about other aspects. After all, even if he is too worried, the use is very low. His main task now is to solve other problems.


    It is not entangled in this matter. If we have been entangled in this matter, then in the later stage, it may not have any great advantages, but there are many disadvantages.


    Some people themselves know this, but they have other ideas about it.


    "This time, we must help. If we don''t pay attention to the peacock Empire now, maybe the next one to suffer is that we don''t know what you think."


    At this time, Charles III of sunset empire was also sitting in his position, and now his face is also with a kind of worry. What she worries most is the things she said before.


    As for these problems, if they can solve them, it is OK. If they can''t solve them, then at the later stage, there are not so many problems to be solved.


    "The best thing is to get rid of these things. Otherwise, I will still have some worries in the later stage. As I said before, we must eliminate this country and prevent its expansion from many aspects."


    At this time, Bismarck, their prime minister, also said directly. It can be seen that he has been looking forward to this for a long time. After all, it is not the first time that they have suffered failure in the hands of cyan. If we count the previous ones, this is the third time.


    The failure of the previous three times is definitely a great hatred for them. Such a hatred, even in some other aspects, can''t be made up for. After all, in their eyes, this is what it looks like.


    What''s more, they used the compensation to buy a lot of soldiers. Even so, there are still some soldiers who are directly reversed by them. Don''t make a sound. They don''t know what role these soldiers play when they see them.


    But anyway, it must be a disgrace to their whole empire, so they will definitely solve these problems.


    If they don''t solve the problem now, they will have less chance to solve it in the later stage. After they want to understand this, they will have some other ideas.


    The problem is such a problem. As for whether they will change in the later stage, it depends on their specific situation, but from the current situation.


    There is a great possibility that this kind of change is even more important than some other problems. At least other issues, they can be less important.


    If I can take these problems seriously, if I can''t, there will be some troubles in other aspects.He has thought these things very transparently. If they can be completed, they will be the best. If they can not be completed, they will definitely need some changes in other aspects.


    Bismarck had already paid attention to these things before, but now he has to pay more attention to them, because he knows the situation they are facing.


    Perhaps it is also a very important point. In any case, in this case, it is certainly not easy to solve. If you want to solve the problem, there may still be some problems.


    It is not simple, if the problem has some simple words, then they may not feel how headache, after all, the problem is such a problem.


    How big a change will be, they still have to look at the specific situation, rather than pay attention to these issues.


    At present, some changes have taken place in the soldiers under them. The problem is such a problem. If there are some changes in the problem, the situation may be different.


    But if you get these things out, things will certainly be much simpler, rather than maintaining the current state. If there are some other situations, they will definitely have a better effect.


    The problem is such a problem, as to what will eventually become, in fact, he does not know.

 Chapter 1734

    If they can make a little change, it is naturally the best. If there is no change, it is their problem. The bigger the problem is, it will not be the same as the situation now, but there are some similarities.


    Anyway, all these issues have been discussed on this day, and they have not paid much attention to the rest of the things. As long as the basic things are solved, other problems will not be so important.


    Anyway, they are not prepared to take these things as a focus. What they want to solve now is something else.


    In the past, they didn''t send soldiers directly, but this time they are always ready to send soldiers directly. In this way, it will be more beneficial to them.


    Anyway, they all know these problems themselves, but after solving these problems, the situation will certainly be better, rather than maintaining the current situation.


    For their country, this battle is not an ordinary battle. For them, it is just a battle of revenge. If we can revenge successfully, it will be the best.


    Of course, they are also holding a certain confidence to win. Otherwise, they will not start this fight. After all, this battle is not only for a small country.


    In fact, there are two big countries. Only these two big countries can make them have a great increase in strength. For them, this is definitely a good thing, not a bad thing.


    Even if there are some big changes now, they will not think that this is very important. Even because they think it is a very common thing, it is not so unbelievable.


    The situation is such a situation, if we put it in a different direction, it would not be like this at all.


    This time, they have made a relatively big change in the whole, rather than maintaining these changes in a partial way. In this way, they must be responsible for him and have a better effect.


    Now they are also maintaining these aspects. Now they must protect their national dignity. For them, what happened before was that they greatly reduced the dignity of their country. This time, as the saying goes, he wanted to get back the ground.


    However, Qin Shuo certainly would not give it such a chance. When they had just sent troops, Qin beast had already received such a news.


    After all, they still have their own internal demons, so it is not so difficult to solve these problems, even some simple ones.


    In fact, with the development of the economy, the number of such insiders is also increasing. For them, this is a good thing. If we say that the number is reduced, it may be the same as before, instead of becoming like this.


    If you want to make a difference, you have to work harder not only in these areas, but also in other areas.


    The internal ghost itself is a very important issue under the circumstances of economic growth.


    If the economy increases to a certain extent, it is certainly a good thing for them. If the economic growth is relatively low, then they can not make much progress at all.


    This is what happened to them right now. If it can''t be changed, it will be a headache for them in general.


    The degree of attention is now gradually increasing. This is the case, not as it was before.


    After all, although commercial development is only commercial development, it also contains some politics in the internal of commercial development. Politics also has a more important place in many aspects.


    If they can start to change from these aspects, then nature is the best. If they can not constitute a change, then the situation may have some changes. The problem is such a problem. He does not know what will eventually become.


    With the growth of time, these things are also more important, for them is certainly a more important issue, not other aspects.


    This time, since the sunset Empire has already decided on this point, he has started his heartache immediately. This time, he is going to take pictures of nearly 30000 sailors.


    Their navy itself is also a very powerful one, so it is absolutely impossible to say that there are so many navies.


    Once these problems can be solved, the role will certainly be greater, rather than maintained within a certain degree.


    For them, if they can change, naturally it is the best medicine. If they can''t, they must pass some other aspects. The situation is such a situation. In the later stage, whether there will be too many changes, they themselves have some unclear.In fact, the purpose of sending so many navies at one time in the past has already been indicated. He actually wants to change his mind on these issues.


    In fact, this is completely because there are two teams. Such a team is certainly a key point for them, but it is not so important for other aspects.


    Once these problems have been solved, they will face more problems, rather than maintaining them in the current situation. We should know that the two fleets are already a very large number, and they have never had them before.


    Such a large number will certainly have an advantage for them in the future. With the development of the problem, they will certainly pay more and more attention to these things rather than other problems.


    In fact, there are still some problems that he is worried about, but that is only a small number, and he does not have to worry about most of them.


    In fact, Qin Shuo got such a news just after their fleet came out.


    At this time, he did not underestimate this, because he also knew that their fleet was indeed very powerful in terms of strength. If he did not pay attention to it, it would be easy to fall into a trap.

 Chapter 1735

    It can be seen that the peacock Empire does not feel much gratitude for such a rescue. In fact, in their eyes, they can completely deal with them.


    In fact, this is also an idea in their hearts all the time. It has been said before that this country has always been such a proud and arrogant situation.


    Therefore, many people have no way to change this situation. If they want to change this situation, it is certainly impossible in a short time. Perhaps they will not know the disadvantages of doing so until a long time has passed.


    Their national strength is even a general one. If they are really obedient, then perhaps the problem will be smaller, but they are not obedient at all.


    In this way, the problems will certainly become more and more. For such a problem, in fact, many people know it, but it is not so simple to solve it, and even there will be some problems.


    With the growth of time, these problems will certainly gradually become bigger, even if they care, then in the later stage, maybe there will be a big change.


    It is almost impossible to complete all these problems in a short period of time. After thinking about this clearly, each of them has already made a decision.


    They also know what they should do next. If the situation continues like this, it may not change very well.


    Sometimes, the more we attach importance to a problem, the more it is a good thing. If we do not pay enough attention to a problem, we will fall into a disadvantage in many aspects.


    They all know this, so they will have a lot of other ideas about these issues. But these ideas don''t work out.


    Maybe the problem will also change a lot, they know this, but it is not so easy to achieve it. After all, knowing and completing are two concepts.


    The situation is such a situation, they all know it themselves, so now they are thinking about how to change these things.


    If they can change the good, it is naturally the best. If they can not change the good, they can only start their own progress in some other aspects. Sometimes, they pay more attention to these problems.


    In fact, the final result may not become a very good situation. They themselves know this, so they must have some other thoughts on this point.


    The problem is such a question. What will you become in the end? In fact, their own hearts have not made a decision until now. They must hope that the situation can be better, rather than maintain the current state.


    A king like Asoka is more confident about himself. He thinks his country is the most powerful country in the world. After all, he also has rich land.


    Such a kind of land is also a kind of land that many countries can''t resist. In his eyes, once he can swallow up the whole China, then their benefits will certainly be a little more.


    Of course, there is nothing wrong with this idea, but he completely ignored one point. He just didn''t know how much ability he had.


    Normally speaking, what kind of ability they have is what they can do. However, it seems that this is not the case in their country.


    In their eyes, it is naturally best to change this point. If they can''t, they will start to ask from other aspects.


    The problem is such a problem, what will become in the later stage. Up to now, they have no accurate idea, but they also believe that they will become more smoothly when they arrive.


    Instead of maintaining the status quo. If these problems can be changed, it will certainly be a good thing for them. If they can not be changed, they will have to look at them from some other aspects.


    They also understand and understand these things. It is estimated that few countries in the world can directly resist the joint attack of the two countries.


    Fortunately, this time, the sunset Empire did not send too many soldiers. Basically, they sent some basic videos. If these soldiers can play a role, naturally they are the best. Even if they can''t play a big role, they don''t have so many relationships.


    The problem is such a kind of problem. Now they have considered all these things well. What they want to do next is actually not much. As long as some of the most basic problems are solved, it is OK.


    Some things themselves are like this. If we pay more attention to them, the benefits may be more. If we don''t pay enough attention to them, the benefits will be less in the later stage.


    The problem is such a problem. What makes them feel headache now is these things. Although other problems have certain difficulties, they are far from being able to make them headache.In any case, the problems they are facing are the basic contradictions in the whole society. If these basic contradictions can not be handled properly, the problems may become more serious in the later stage.


    However, in their eyes, it seems that they do not attach too much importance to these things. In their eyes, there are still more things that should be paid attention to.


    The problem is such a problem. As for what will happen in the future, they still have no basic explanation.


    If they can pay attention to these problems now, they will face fewer problems in the future. They know these problems themselves, so they have done a lot of work on these problems.


    But if you can solve the problem of the basic disk, then other problems are completely stable.


    Fortunately, uncle Qin had already mobilized some navies before. He had planned to attack from both sides of the sea and above the ground, but now someone else intervened.


    There must be some improbable things about this, but he didn''t worry too much about them. Maybe they didn''t worry about these basic points before.

 Chapter 1736

    Recently, many people look at problems in different directions. Maybe some people pay more attention to these things, while some people don''t attach so much importance to things.


    Obviously, it belongs to a kind that doesn''t pay much attention to. Once these problems continue to expand, it will not be of great benefit to them.


    To be able to solve these problems, of course, is the best. If they can''t solve them, they need to look at them slowly from another direction.


    If they can change, they are the best. If they can''t, they just want to think about other things.


    The end of this time is directly to prepare the Navy. In fact, I have said that before, but their attention to this matter is obviously not so high.


    But now it is not the same, they pay more attention to these problems. This should be suitable for many aspects, and there are some reasons.


    Now, the more attention is paid to these things, the more benefits they will have for themselves. Once it comes to the follow-up, the problems they can solve will certainly increase a lot.


    Now I already have an early warning. What''s more, in fact, I still have some connections with European countries.


    Take the present Ottoman Empire for example. He has maintained a trade relationship with the Ottoman Empire for a long time, and those countries in Europe have been suppressing the Ottoman Empire.


    In terms of military weapons, they are basically not able to communicate with them. The only idea I have now is that since the sunset Empire has sent troops to itself, then I can also find severe problems, that is, the present Ottoman kingdom.


    Although he has not visited the Ottoman Empire until now, and he does not know what the specific ideas of the Ottoman Empire are, he still has a basic view.


    If these basic views can be completed, then the whole problem may be much simpler, rather than maintaining the current situation. After thinking about this, their ideas have changed.


    At first, they had some worries about these things, but now they don''t have to worry about them at all.


    After thinking about this, the love letter also knows that the current war in a short period of time should not enter a white hot period, but the opposite side is now declared war, and it is certainly impossible for her side not to accept it.


    So now Qin Shuo also asked Xue Rengui to lead some cavalry to meet them.


    This time, the military strength comparison between the two sides does not seem to be too balanced. After all, our side pursues quality rather than other things. For such a reason, it must have a great influence on them.


    Once they put these problems in their mind, they will certainly not despise other problems. These are also the basic ideas in his mind.


    If we can make some breakthroughs in these aspects, they certainly don''t have to worry about too many things. After all, these breakthroughs will play a very important role for them.


    In fact, this effect is not only in one aspect, but also in many aspects. If it can be changed, it is naturally the best. If it can not be changed, they will start to look down on other aspects.


    Everyone''s ideas will certainly have some differences, but such a difference is also a relatively normal thing, and it will not make people feel how much headache, after all, the situation is such a situation.


    Once there are some big crises, can''t they solve them? What they can solve now is still some small aspects, for which they just have some ideas of their own.


    This time, since the love letters are ready to go directly to Qiuyuan, he is sure to do some tricks in these aspects. This time, he is preparing to go to the Ottoman Empire directly.


    After all, this cooperation is not too small a country. Although it has allies before, the territory of those two allies is not as grand as its own.


    In fact, the establishment of an ally is not an equal relationship.


    Although Qin Shuo doesn''t care much about Central Asia, he doesn''t care if the problem is smaller.


    Once the follow-up results can be improved, there is no doubt that many other aspects can also become a little better. They are paying more attention to these problems than to other problems


    . But they have some other changes in these issues, so they will have some helpless.The problem is such a kind of problem. They know it by themselves, but they have to make some changes just to know what method is available to us.


    Now they are actually quite clear about these problems, so they must have some ideas of their own, but if these ideas are expanded to a certain extent, it may not be a good thing for them, and it will bring them great pressure.


    After thinking about this, Qin Shuo knew that he must be going to Ottoman Turkey this time, and he met his king directly this time, although he said he didn''t know what the final situation would be.


    But he is still more confident, before his king and his cooperation is still more happy, although he said that he did not see him.


    In fact, both sides have entered into such a state. In fact, both sides are relatively appreciative of each other. Of course, both sides have fallen into a strange state.


    Now if they want to change such a situation, it is not a simple thing. Even they still have to face a lot of problems, if they really want to complete these problems.


    In a short period of time, it is certainly impossible, and maybe it will take a long time. They know these problems themselves, so there will be some changes in other aspects.


    But if these changes expand, the pressure on them will certainly become a little bit smaller, rather than maintaining the status quo.

 Chapter 1737

    Now such a situation may be understandable for many people, but for many others, there is no way to understand. They just feel that some of these problems are too much, and maybe their ideas are not the same as before.


    In any case, money has already planned this matter, so he has made some changes in many aspects. Maybe these changes are not particularly big, but they are still in the status quo.


    The problem is such a problem, as to what will eventually become, in fact, she does not know, as time goes on, this is the problem.


    If we pay more attention to it, it must be better. If we don''t pay attention to it, the problem may be a little lighter. This is the case.


    He doesn''t know what it will become like in the end, but he knows that once these problems can be solved, they will certainly have certain benefits in the later stage.


    People on the opposite side also have such an idea, which is almost certain. It can be observed from many aspects. If there is any accident, they will feel helpless.


    Now Qin Shuo doesn''t think much about anything. He feels that as long as he can solve the problems in front of him, the rest of the problems can not be solved temporarily.


    In the face of these problems, he will certainly have some other ideas. If the situation is better, then he will certainly have fewer problems to complete.


    Style is such a style. As for what it will become in the end, he wants to see the situation, rather than maintain the current status quo. After all, he has always maintained the current situation.


    It may not be a good thing, but in another case, it may be more troublesome.


    These are the problems they are facing, so they must have their own ideas, and these ideas must be different to some extent.


    But it is also very similar. After thinking about this, in fact, in their eyes, they have to think about these problems well, rather than in a relatively bad situation.


    The more attention is paid to these problems, the better. If we do not pay enough attention to these problems, their situation may change a little bit later.


    However, as far as the current situation is concerned, it is not a bad thing at all. Even they can gain some advantages from this.


    Instead of falling into a simple disadvantage, otherwise, their homes will certainly become bigger. The question is such a question, as to what will become in the end.


    We can only look at the specific situation, rather than put these problems in front of us. Perhaps in their eyes, these things are more important.


    But in the eyes of others, there are some differences that can change these problems. It''s not about looking at themselves.


    If they can solve these problems better, naturally it is the best. If they can''t solve them better, there may be some other methods they want to solve.


    After that, if you pay more attention to the situation, maybe it will be better.


    This time, Qin Shuo cleaned up his side of the matter a little, and then directly started to go to the area, although for this, many people still have some, I don''t think.


    Now that he has made a decision, it is impossible for him to make a decision.


    The problem is such a problem. Once there is any situation, they will certainly follow up with some changes.


    Now their mood is almost in a stable state, rather than in the current state. They pay more attention to these problems.


    Then, in the later stage, the situation will certainly be better, rather than maintaining in the current state.


    Many problems themselves are like this. They have been maintaining a problem in a relatively important state. In the end, they may not have such a good result.


    They all know these things themselves, so their thoughts on these things must be more complicated. He also wants to solve these things completely.


    However, in view of the current situation, there are not so many abilities and even some complicated ones. However, the specific situation still depends on other problems, rather than being able to see them now.


    If we pay too much attention to these problems, it may not be a good thing. Maybe it''s a bad thing. But they don''t care about themselves. But after these problems are completed, the problems they are facing must be more abundant.With the development of time, they have some changes in these things, of course, such a change must come from a lot of different mentality.


    Some people''s mentality is better, some people''s mentality belongs to that kind of relatively bad. What kind of person will eventually become is to see the specific situation, not to be able to completely distinguish at this time.


    Slowly, people''s ideas will certainly have some changes, the extent of these changes may not be too large, but the effect of the final change will certainly be so large, after thinking about this point.


    They all have a lot of problems. In fact, what they want to see is to be more clear, rather than to maintain a situation.


    At present, there are many problems facing them, and the situation will change slowly with time, and these changes should be consistent in the end.


    But as far as the current situation is concerned, it is almost impossible.


    However, they didn''t care about it at that time. Instead, they felt that the things they cared about should be something else, rather than maintaining it in the current situation.


    Qin Shuo herself can not say that she fully supports or does not support such an idea. She should be in a neutral state now.

 Chapter 1738

    If there will be some important problems in the later stage, maybe there will be some changes.


    These problems themselves are like this. If they can change, they are the best. If they can''t, they are the best.


    So maybe we should start to change slowly from other aspects. The more attention we pay to these problems, the better it will be in the follow-up, rather than maintaining the current status quo.


    For some things, they certainly have no way to pay attention to them now. If we put them into another situation, maybe there will be some changes.


    The problem is such a problem. As for what will eventually become, he does not know. Maybe with the development of the problem, they will pay more attention to these things, but it is not this time.


    There are many things that they can solve in a short time.


    But there are more things that they may not be able to solve in a period of time, or they will continue to extend the time. As for how long it has been extended, they themselves have no accurate idea.


    Slowly, they all have a lot of problems, and there will be some changes. If these changes can be more important, then nature is the best.


    If it can''t be more important, it may be that we should start to change from other aspects. This should be a feature, not that it will be improved in another situation.


    With the development of time, they may be gradually clear about this point, but it is definitely not this time, because they also know that this time can not let their internal produce some confusion, otherwise many of these things are difficult to solve.


    Sometimes, it is not a mistake to pay attention to some problems. However, more often, we should see to what extent such a problem is placed, rather than just paying attention to these problems.


    Everyone''s vision is also different, maybe these different views can not find a same, but for the current situation, they will still have some problems to solve.


    Even if they want to solve these problems in a short time, it is not a simple thing. They can only enlarge their own problems directly and find an opportunity to solve them directly in the later stage.


    The more you attach importance to one thing, you will be a bad person for many problems, and you will have different views. Of course, you can''t say that these views are totally wrong, but it will never be so correct.


    Of course, this is a kind of thought in their hearts. As for what will become in the end, they do not have a big idea.


    Some problems can not be changed too emotional. If it is too emotional, there will be some changes in many problems.


    The problem is such a problem. As for the follow-up, we can only see the development in the future.


    At this time, it is certainly impossible to see. After all, all the things that should be solved have been solved, and the problems they want to solve now are not so important.


    With the development of time, perhaps the number of people who have such an idea will also gradually increase, but the people who have such an idea all the time do not count.


    First of all, she has copied many problems directly this time. She is also worried about whether there will be any problems during the period of her departure.


    However, he also believes that his subordinates, no matter what problems arise, can be solved. After all, their abilities are all there. Otherwise, how can they be called super historical generals and super historical advisers.


    Because this time Qin Shuo himself is more attention to the impact, so this time almost, is a one-time will be a lot of things all shot, for them as long as they can these.


    If the relationship develops, then the situation will certainly be better.


    Once they can put these things in a very important position, then some subsequent problems will be solved immediately. The problem is such a problem.


    Therefore, he himself is not very clear about what will eventually become, but in their eyes, he must hope that these things can become better, rather than maintaining the current state. After all, it is not good for them.


    Even to a certain extent, there is a big disadvantage, but in their view, these things also have some good, as long as we can solve some basic problems.


    If there are some too complicated problems, they can not be solved by him now.


    The more attention they attach to these problems, the more benefits they will have. If they do not pay attention to them, the less other aspects will surely be. The problem is such a problem now.He still doesn''t have a special understanding of what will become in the end. Even they have some helplessness for these problems.


    Too much attention to these issues may not be a benefit, but if not, it will not be a benefit. Now they can only find a moderate face, and then slowly achieve their goals at this point.


    The generals under his command, one by one, began to swear, but in their eyes, even if it was a love letter for you, it would not have much impact on them.


    At most, there is no one who can stabilize the morale of the army. At present, there are about 500000 soldiers on one side and five million soldiers on the other side. This is an amazing number.


    If we change to another country, it is estimated that it is impossible to believe that Qin said that this side will win.


    However, although many countries still look at these things with a wait-and-see attitude, they think that Qin Shuo still has certain victories on this day, but the chances of victory are still too small, which naturally has something to do with many problems.


    Now the number difference is 10 times, for anyone, such a person may be difficult to accept. But for him, such a person said he was OK.

 Chapter 1739

    After all, he only took so many people with him. Almost all the people in the central Legion have been brought by him.


    The number of the central Legion alone is quite large, not to mention the number of other places. Perhaps the number will be a little more, but for them, they have a kind of indifferent attitude.


    Unless there are some too big problems, otherwise they will not pay attention to them slowly.


    What they are looking forward to most now is to solve these problems. However, judging from the current situation, their expectations may not be able to be completed directly, and there will be some other problems. If these problems are really serious, they will certainly face more problems, but there is no way. After all, this is the situation Even if they want to change, it is impossible to change.


    The problem is such a problem, as to what will eventually become, they do not know, of course, if the situation can become better, then nature is the best.


    If the situation gets worse, then they may only be able to make changes in some other aspects. Of course, the extent of change may not be too large, but in short, it is within a range.


    The problem is such a problem. You can only look at their own ideas and say that if they solve these problems, they will pay a little more.


    But it can''t be too much. It''s a good, normal problem in itself, and it''s not like what others say.


    With the development of time, perhaps people''s ideas will change, especially in these aspects, their ideas themselves are relatively heavy.


    The situation is like this now. If they have some changes, then nature is the best. If there are no changes, they can only slowly determine with their own ideas.


    The problem is that they don''t know what will happen in the future, but they certainly hope that this situation can become more convenient, rather than maintaining the status quo.


    The end of this time is also a direct trip to the Ottoman Empire. Fortunately, it is not too far away from the Ottoman Empire, and the frontal battle has not started yet.


    But in fact, some small-scale battles still happen from time to time, but in those small-scale battles, in fact, both sides have casualties. The most important thing is that they are very good at these places.


    But Qin Shuo also knew that if it was a large-scale battle, no one could be sure what the final result would be.


    In the end, the large-scale battle in his mind must be his own side, occupying a great advantage.


    After all, their own side of the strength is to be more powerful, so some of the advantages occupied is also a normal, at least many problems, they will not be very upset.


    The problems they want to solve are basically small problems. They don''t have to do anything in a short period of time, as long as they can know this.


    But if these problems become serious, then their changes should also become bigger. However, these are all based on their own situation. There is no big reason to say these things now.


    Some people know this, and they will have their own ideas. Once these problems can be expanded is their advantage, it will certainly be directly highlighted, and maintain the current state.


    They have a certain advantage in large-scale combat, but there are always some differences in this small-scale battle, but generally speaking, it is understandable.


    However, if they can expand such an advantage, it will certainly be better in the later stage and maintain the current situation.


    If the current situation is maintained, it may not play an important role in the later stage. They will also have some considerations in all aspects.


    Although these functions are also of great significance, it is a good thing for them to make sure that there is a relationship and if there is a change.


    At least these problems are better than others. It''s not because it''s too big to tell you. After that, you''ll get it. Otherwise, it will have an impact on them. Although these effects also depend on the specific situation.


    But on the whole, they can complete some problems, but if we really attach importance to these things, we will not think of such helplessness in the later stage.


    With this in mind, they will feel better and have no other ideas. Now they know that they can only solve these problems.


    Other questions tell me, it doesn''t have to be so early. It should have been the same in the past, but it needs to be changed. It should be that in the later stage, their situation will also change greatly.The problem is what this kind of problem will become. You can only see their own development. If they can develop to a very good level, then there is really no need to worry about these things.


    In the current state of affairs, they are only worried about these things. For other things, their worries are within a certain limit, and they are not so far off the mark.


    After all, they do not know that there are not too many advantages, but some disadvantages. It is the best to make some changes in this respect.


    If we can''t, we should look at it from other aspects. The problem is what we will become the day after tomorrow. They and I will follow a standard.


    If these problems have to be basically solved for a period of time, then he will not feel so troublesome in the later stage. He will be in such a mood now, instead of other situations.


    Perhaps such a form is not too good for them, but it is not too little content. The problem is such a problem. Of course, they are not sure what they are doing now.


    Now what they can do is not so much. The indicators can only show what they think in their mind. Otherwise, they will still have an impact on other aspects.

 Chapter 1740

    Such a problem in a different situation, they will still be a little worse, or as it is now. If we pay attention to these problems all the time, what will happen in such a large follow-up.


    As time goes on, their consideration of this aspect will certainly increase gradually, but the important thing to put these things into is that they need to consider less.


    At this time, the sentiment has come to the Ottoman Empire. It can be seen that this empire is still a relatively powerful place, at least in many aspects, they did not let people feel.


    How troublesome it is, or how powerful the country is, but there are still a lot of elements in it. It lasted for a month.


    Now all the countries that have been in the past month are not a minority, or even occupy a majority. After he knows this, their ideas will certainly become more and more, or maintain the current situation.


    But if they can solve these problems, then the follow-up standard problem is to be a little less. They will certainly have some ideas about these things.


    These ideas are quite normal. But put these problems in a more important position, then other things will become important.


    If they can make some changes in these aspects, this situation will certainly be better. It is to maintain the current situation. Although this situation is not so good, but how poor you are, it should belong to a relatively empty situation.


    Their country''s military strength can only be regarded as ordinary, but also can not be regarded as how long. In this case, the pressure they are facing will certainly be a little more.


    If the pressure can be solved, the follow-up situation will certainly be better. Maintenance is such a problem. What will you become in the end.


    Look at what their situation can change, but the most worrying thing is that they can''t change. In the end, the situation will certainly change a little faster.


    They used to solve most of the problems, but now there are only a few left. If they can solve these problems, the remaining problems will be a little less, rather than the present situation.


    Sometimes the problems they face are not a few. If we say that they have such a kind of person who has changed their mind and nature, they have no such change of mind, let alone other problems.


    Once they solve these problems, many subsequent situations will be better, rather than maintaining in such a status quo.


    If it is really maintained in such a status quo, it is not a good thing, or even a bad thing.


    After thinking of this, people''s ideas have changed. Of course, these changes can be regarded as a relatively normal thing. After all, they are better than other problems.


    The problem is such a problem. As for what will become in the end, they can only look at their own ideas, and it is not beneficial to maintain the status quo all the time.


    Even there will be some bad things. They all know these problems themselves, so they will have some other ideas about these problems, and the more attention they pay to these problems.


    Then the follow-up benefits will be a little more, rather than maintaining the status quo. Change is such a change, not a change of situation. There are not many problems that they can solve now.


    At present, the remaining problems that can be solved are basically some basic problems. Most of the problems have been solved directly, rather than maintained in the current state.


    This is quite clear in the eyes of many of them. Because of this, they have made some changes.


    How could Qin Shuo be too anxious this time? After all, it''s useless to be anxious now. What he wants to solve now is still other things, that is, he wants to solve these things completely.


    Then I can think about other problems, instead of focusing on these things all the time. Otherwise, it will have a great influence on him.


    This should be a more important point. In any case, it is more difficult than other problems. They naturally know these things, so they want to change this little bit quickly.


    In the future, they will face fewer problems. Instead of always focusing on such a point, otherwise they are sure that the problem of face will be more.


    After all these problems have been solved for a period of time, the problem they can change is that they will be less, rather than maintain in such a status quo.


    They also know that it will not be good to maintain such a status quo. On the contrary, it will have a serious disadvantage. The more attention they attach to these problems, the better their situation will be.Even if their own ability is relatively strong, once these abilities are brought into play, the value they can create in the future will certainly be higher. Many of them have such an idea.


    This idea is certainly correct, but it is not completely correct. They can only distinguish it from this aspect.


    Otherwise, the final result will not become very big. The problem is such a problem. What will eventually become is to see their own ideas. If they can become better, they will naturally be the best.


    If it can not become such a situation, then they have to start from another direction.


    The more problems they face, the more problems they have to solve. They also have some ideas of their own.


    If it can be changed, it is naturally the best. If it can not be changed, then they can only make some changes through some other aspects.


    Now they also attach importance to these problems, so in the follow-up period, these problems will help them a little more, many of them know this.

 Chapter 1741

    If their problems are slightly more important, they will not produce many serious consequences. If you look at these problems, they must pay more attention to the remaining problems, rather than maintaining them in the current situation.


    Now this place should be regarded as a relatively rich place. After all, Central Asia is naturally rich. Moreover, Qin Shuo has bought a lot of resources from them recently.


    For these resources, he has always been holding a very like attitude. After all, the role of these resources is still so great, but if the role of these resources can be brought into play, then nature is the best.


    If they can''t play, then they should start from another direction and look at these problems. But these problems can have a better development in the later stage.


    Then these things must also be more important, not to maintain such a status quo, then for them, it is certainly not possible.


    The problem is such a problem. As for what will eventually become, we should look at their specific situation, not just from one point. This is also too one-sided.


    After all, in their eyes, there are still many problems that can be solved. It is not only in this aspect, but also in other aspects that can make some progress, which is the greatest benefit for them.


    The economic exchanges between the two sides are beneficial to both sides. However, if the peacock empire can cooperate with itself, it is estimated that the situation is similar.


    But what makes people feel helpless is that she is completely cheated by those western people. She really regards herself as his bottom line. There is no great hatred between the two. However, he has already regarded himself as an enemy, so he has no way.


    If the two can really cooperate well, it will be a danger for many things. Of course, some people are quite clear about this point, and some people always don''t care. Maybe their ideas are different from those before, but they still tend to be the same.


    Now there are only so many problems that they need to complete, and they say there will be some troubles for the remaining problems. Of course, once these problems can be solved, the benefits will be more.


    Such a situation should continue all the time. If it is always such a situation, it is not that the society has any good benefits, or these benefits are maintained in a certain situation.


    It''s not like what they think now. The problem is such a problem. You can only see what they think about what they think. If it can be changed, it will be the best.


    However, if they can only know the consequences of other things, they can only change them.


    If there is no way to complete it, there will still be some other aspects of the impact. It''s best to change nature. What they worry about most is that they can''t change it.


    But they have paid attention to these problems. The follow-up situation will become worse. They know these things themselves.


    But once they have reached the stage where they have completed their own work, their attitude towards these issues, if they are about some other aspects of me, is no big deal.


    The current situation of the problem is not only this, but also some other aspects. It is still difficult for them to change in a short time, but if we can extend the time.


    Perhaps such a difficulty will also be reduced to a minimum level, which is an idea in their eyes. As for whether it will be realized in the end, he does not know.


    Anyway, in this case, the possibility of implementation is still high. Once all these problems are solved, they are naturally the best. If not, they still have some other ideas.


    If you can make some changes in this, maybe things will not become so troublesome now, but it''s too late to say these words now, or they are all afterwords.


    What they can do now, you can only be in other directions. This is the situation, what may become.


    We can only tell them what they think. The more they attach importance to these problems, in fact, sometimes these problems are more difficult to change.


    Once they make some mistakes in this, it is also impossible for other videos to be arranged smoothly. These are their previous gifts. Maybe such a gift is not very useful.


    But to some extent, it does have some use. This should be a more important point. Other aspects must be more important.They are now maintaining the status quo, rather than putting other things in their own eyes. This is not a bad thing. After all, the problem they can solve is to be more.


    Now, in fact, many people still feel uneasy about this point and think that there is no way to change some things in a short period of time.


    Although it is very wrong to say that such an idea cannot be said, it is not too correct indeed.


    If they have made some changes in other aspects and want to make some other changes in these aspects, they may have some troubles, and they know this in their own mind.


    Therefore, there will be some own ideas on these issues. Although it is impossible to say how correct such an idea is, it must also be, and it has certain correctness.


    The problem is such a problem. As for what will eventually become, he does not know, but it should be maintained within a certain limit, which will give them more benefits.


    However, it will remain within a certain limit. In the later stage, some changes may occur in these problems, but the extent of change should also be within a certain range of acceptance.

 Chapter 1742

    Now many of them know such a truth, so naturally they attach great importance to it. Nature is a good thing, and it is the best to change nature.


    If it can''t be changed, then there are others. At first, it seems that these problems are obviously excessive, which can be solved through general situations. In this way, the harm to them should be higher.


    Now the opposite is to expose their own ideas, so that Qin Shuo for the opposite ideas are very clear.


    He won''t worry too much about the basic problems, but he still needs to think about some small problems.


    Now the pressure on them is not light. If we can solve these problems a little bit, then in the later stage, perhaps such a kind of pressure will be a little less.


    The problem is such a kind of problem, but before that, we should start from other aspects if we want to solve these problems.


    Generally speaking, he didn''t care much about these problems. Even he didn''t care much because they knew the importance of these problems.


    If we say that it is best to be able to complete it, if we say that we can''t, we should look at other problems.


    With the growth of time, they must pay more and more attention to the importance of these things. They know that if they can solve these problems, then their pressure will be much less.


    If it can not be solved, then the pressure on them will always be much greater. Now they are entangled in these two situations.


    The problem is such a problem, as to what they will eventually become, in fact, they do not know.


    But they certainly hope to be able to solve these things, so that the pressure on themselves will be a little less, rather than maintain in such a situation.


    The problem is such a problem. If it is another case, it also has some functions, but it seems that there are not so many other ideas.


    Now such a situation has entered a more important link. If they can change, it is naturally the best. If they can''t change, then they should look from other directions.


    After a few circles in the city, Qin Shuo has directly come to the gate of the palace, and then directly said his identity.


    At the beginning, there were some people who didn''t believe this, but later, even if they didn''t believe you, there was no way. After all, it was such a situation.


    Now there is a certain pressure on them. If they can solve the pressure, it will be the best. If they can not solve the pressure, it is necessary to look at it from other aspects.


    This is actually an idea in their minds, and they hope that these things can be paid more attention in the later stage, rather than maintaining the current state.


    If they can change, then nature is the best. If they can''t change, they will start from another direction. If they pay more attention to these problems, they will certainly be simpler in the later stage.


    They themselves have a deep understanding of this point. If it was not for this, they would not have said so much.


    The situation is such a situation now. They don''t know what will become in the later stage, but the things they encounter in the early stage are not so much.


    Now the guards at the gate of the palace must have some strange feelings in their hearts after hearing this sentence, of course.


    To some extent, it is relatively normal. At least, it will not change in other aspects. These should be the points they attach importance to.


    It''s better than other problems, and it''s not so much that people feel helpless. With the development of time, they have paid more attention to these things.


    It''s not about maintaining in a situation where you don''t attach too much importance to it. This should be a key point. In any case, it is more important than other problems, as time goes on.


    They must pay more attention to these aspects. In fact, the follow-up situation will become worse and worse. They know this thing themselves.


    The problem is such a problem. As for what will eventually become, it depends on their own. If it can be improved, then nature is the best. If it can not be improved, they can only start their own change in some other directions.These things are the problems that they attach great importance to. Of course, some changes may occur in the later period of time, but there will certainly be no big changes in the recent period of time. What they attach importance to now is these.


    They will have some Chinese style for these things, let alone other aspects.


    Of course, there are some other things that Qin Shuo''s bodyguard has taken to show his identity.


    Many guards here are also very familiar with the emperor from the East. After all, the emperor from the east also created many miracles in the past, which made them worship very much.


    After all, Qin Shuo''s rise is completely like a legend. At the beginning, he was only relying on himself. There was no big backing at all. Then he slowly rose. This is why many people attach great importance to this point.


    With the growth of time, these things will certainly pay more attention to, and not on other issues. Their situation will be more and more, and the problems will be less and less.


    If they have some other ideas about these things, they will certainly become a little more miserable. They know this in their own minds.


    For a lot of questions, they also avoid talking about, after all, there are some things that are not very good to say.

 Chapter 1743

    In fact, there are still many problems that he needs to solve. In fact, these things in front of him should be solved at the first time, and the rest will be discussed later.


    The problem is such a problem, as to what will become in the end, in fact, they do not know, maybe they will have some ideas in the later stage.


    At present, there is not much feeling, and the things placed in their hearts are basically these.


    The more attention they attach to these things, the greater the benefits may be in the later stage. If they don''t pay attention to them, it will be another situation. Anyway, they have so many ideas in their hearts.


    When Qin Shuo entered the palace, he was soon received by the emperor of the Ottoman Empire. In fact, the emperor of the Ottoman Empire did not think of this matter at all.


    After all, some of these things happened too suddenly. If they can''t solve these problems, they may have bigger problems in their eyes.


    If it can be done well, it may be another situation. As time goes on, they will pay more and more attention to these things.


    Now, there are so many problems in front of them. If they neglect these things carelessly, they may have some serious problems.


    Some things give them pressure, even if it is very big. If we can''t solve the pressure, then maybe we should have some other ideas in other aspects. This is the case.


    If it can be changed, it is the best. If it can not be changed, it may be that we should pay more attention to other aspects, instead of maintaining it in the current situation.


    The problem is such a problem, as to what will eventually become, they do not know.


    If these problems can be solved, it will certainly be better in the later stage, rather than maintaining in the current situation.


    There are a lot of things in front of them. If they can solve these problems, they will naturally be the best. If they can''t solve them, then they must work out some stages on other problems.


    "Dear emperor of China, I don''t know why you will come here this time, but as a friend from afar, I am very happy now."


    Although he doesn''t pay special attention to these things now, it is impossible to maintain the state of not paying too much attention to them.


    Since the emperor of the Ottoman Empire has been the first to show his friendship this time, for such a reason, I can not refuse to accept his time.


    What''s more, I want to make some alliances with him this time, so that there will be a big change for many subsequent problems.


    Now they actually pay more attention to these problems. After all, these problems have so many functions. If these problems are solved, then the follow-up situation will certainly be better, instead of maintaining the current state.


    The problem is such a problem. As for what she will become in the later stage, she doesn''t feel much about it.


    If we can attach importance to these problems, then I will go, and the effect will certainly be great. These things are very important to them, and they certainly do not pay so much attention to other issues.


    At present, there are many problems they are facing. If they can not solve these problems, then the problems in the later stage must be bigger.


    Now the more attention is paid to these problems, then these problems will be more serious in the later stage.


    Now they are faced with many problems themselves. Once they can solve these problems, naturally it is the best. If they can not solve them, then they must go through some other aspects before they can solve all these problems.


    The problem is such a problem, as to what will eventually become, in fact, they do not know.


    If we continue to carry on, they may feel helpless in many aspects. It is such a situation. As for what will eventually become, he does not know.


    If the situation can be changed to the best, then naturally it is the best. If the situation can not be improved, then they have to start from other aspects. In their eyes, it is not very difficult to solve these problems.


    Once one side of the situation can be completely completed, then the other side does not have to worry about it. This is actually an idea in his heart. Although some people may not agree with this idea, he pays great attention to it."Well, I don''t want to say so much this time. Now let''s get to the point directly. This time I want to form a complete alliance with you, and then we can help each other in the future."


    Qin Shuo took a look at this time. After emperor Osman, he said directly. After all, his time is not too much, so he is not willing to waste those precious time.


    The problem is such a problem. As for how much change they will eventually produce, it is actually to see their own ideas. If the ideas can be big, then nature is the best.


    If the idea is very small, then the situation may be even better. The problem is such a problem. As for the later stage, if it can be changed, then naturally it is the best. If it can not be changed, it is to look at it from another aspect.


    Now these things are actually placed in front of their eyes, once it can be changed, then the problem is certainly more important, if we do not pay attention to these problems.


    Then, in the later stage, there may be some changes in other aspects. These things are their more important points. So they must have some other ideas about these things. If they can change, it is the best.


    If it can''t be changed, they just want to think about other aspects.

 Chapter 1744

    Sometimes, the problem they face is to be better, rather than to maintain the current situation, if it can be changed.


    Then nature is the best. If it can''t be changed, maybe there will be some problems in other aspects. The situation is such a situation. In fact, it depends on their specific ideas.


    In fact, they want to solve many problems now. Once these problems can be solved, there will be less headache problems for them in the later stage.


    Instead of maintaining the current state, they all know it.


    If you can change now, then naturally it is the best. If you can''t change, then you should start in other aspects. Slowly changing is such a problem.


    In the later stage, such a situation may also have some changes, rather than maintaining in the current situation. Ability is such a kind of ability.


    If there are a lot of too big changes in the later stage, it may be better, rather than maintaining in the current situation.


    Luck is such a kind of luck. As for what changes will happen in the later period, they do not know. If they can become better naturally, they will have some other aspects.


    Perhaps they will be able to change these problems sooner or later, but there are no other problems. The ability is such a kind of ability, and what will become in the later stage.


    He didn''t know. If he could tell me about this, it would be better if he refused.


    The problems now in their minds must be more serious. If we don''t solve these problems, there will be some changes in many of the later problems, but the magnitude of such a change should not be considered particularly large.


    Now the meeting between them has a certain relationship with many things, and it is not only related to this matter. After they think about this, they do not attach too much importance to other issues.


    After all, no matter how much he attaches importance to it, maybe the effect is not so great. Now they just want to solve these problems. In this way, the pressure on themselves will be smaller.


    "In fact, the alliance really has great benefits, but I feel that this kind of benefit should not be regarded as particularly big, and in many other aspects, I will also be more headache. What''s more, we have only had economic cooperation before."


    Now the emperor of the Ottoman Empire seems to have some hesitation, but he can see that he has some reasons for his hesitation.


    The main thing is that he seems to have some other ideas with him. As for what this is, in fact, they do not know. Perhaps with the growth of time, they will gradually understand these problems. Generally speaking, these are the situations.


    If we can solve these problems, of course, it is the best. If we can''t solve these problems, there will certainly be some problems in other aspects.


    In their eyes, if they can solve these problems, they will certainly be more convenient. If they can not solve them, they will always face fewer problems.


    They all know these things themselves. The problem is such a problem. As for what will eventually become, he himself does not know. Perhaps with the growth of time, these problems will become more important.


    The situation is now such a situation. In the later stage, they certainly don''t know what will become, but they also hope that their situation can become better, rather than maintaining the current state.


    If such a state has been maintained, it may not be a good thing, or a bad thing.


    If it can be changed, it is the best. If it can not be changed, there are still some things that make them feel headache, but these are basically within a certain limit.


    The situation is now such a situation. As for what they will become in the later stage, they do not know. Maybe the situation will change a little bit better. But as for the degree of improvement, it depends on their own ideas.


    Once these situations become better, they will certainly face fewer problems in the follow-up.


    If they can change these problems, then nature is the best. If they can''t, they can only look from some other direction.


    The problem is such a problem. He will have some consideration about what will become in the later stage.If we attach importance to these problems, then it can be regarded as normal. At least in the way of solving many problems, they will be better.


    Therefore, with the growth of time, they may also pay more attention to this aspect, instead of maintaining it in the current situation. In their eyes, they have already attached some importance to these problems. Because of this, they will certainly be better, rather than maintaining the current situation.


    The problem is now such a problem. When it comes to the follow-up, will they make any great changes? These also need to see their specific situation. At this time, they certainly can not have such a stage.


    They pay more attention to these things themselves, so they will not despise these things in other issues, which is a more important point for them, let alone other issues.


    Now they pay more attention to these problems, so they will try their best to change the documents that can be changed, instead of maintaining the current situation.


    In fact, the two sides have been discussing this issue for a long time. After all, to a certain extent, these issues have played a very important role.

 Chapter 1745

    If it can be solved, naturally it is the best. If it can not be solved, there are still some things that make them feel helpless.


    This should be a point that they pay more attention to. Your other problems should be better.


    If you pay attention to these problems, they don''t have to think about other problems. These are the basic points they attach importance to. In other words, their pressure will be even greater.


    Now, in fact, they have some expectations in their hearts. Will there be any changes.


    For them as a whole, if there are changes, they may be bigger in the later stage, rather than maintaining the current state.


    The more attention is paid to these problems, the problems will be better in the follow-up period, which should be maintained in such a state.


    The situation is now such a situation. It is not what they can think of whether there will be too big changes in the follow-up. If the greater the change is, the better it will be. If the change is smaller, there will be some headache for them.


    The problem is such a problem. As for what will become in the later stage, they do not know. Maybe the situation will be better, rather than maintaining the current state.


    At the beginning, they didn''t pay much attention to these aspects, but now they are decorating because they also know the importance of these problems.


    If it can be changed, it is naturally a good thing for them. If it can not be changed, then they must have some other considerations, rather than always entangled in such a problem.


    The more attention is paid to these problems, the more benefits they will have. In other words, the same is true for them. In fact, there are only so many headaches they feel now.


    In their eyes, once these problems can be solved, the follow-up problems will certainly be easier.


    In terms of the current situation, it is not so simple to change these problems. Even the pressure on them will be greater.


    At present, there are still many changes that they are facing. If these changes can be expanded, they will naturally be the best. If they can''t be expanded, there are still some that make them feel ugly.


    With the growth of time, they must pay more attention to these things. They are facing a lot of pressure now, but it is the best to change these pressures.


    At present, there have been a lot of discussions between the two sides. The most important thing is what they have done in these areas.


    They also know the importance of this matter, so naturally they will attach great importance to it, rather than ignore these things.


    Once it comes to the later stage, maybe these problems will become more important, but at present, these problems are not too big.


    Since they have paid attention to these problems, they don''t have to care too much about the rest. As long as these problems are basically solved, the problems are not big.


    After thinking of this, in fact, many of them will certainly have some changes in their hearts.


    We can''t say how big these changes are, but they are definitely an important point in their eyes.


    What they need to change now is not so much. Alas, as long as the basic things are changed, it is almost the same.


    If we can''t change these problems a little bit, then the pressure on them must be a little bigger, and these are not simple to complete, and even in many aspects, it will make him feel some headache.


    If we can change this point, then nature is the best. If we can''t change this, then in other aspects, maybe they will feel some pressure, but the pressure is only within a certain limit.


    If they want to change, there is still a great possibility, but the worry is that they do not have such a change idea.


    The problem is such a kind of problem. In the follow-up, they have no bottom of what they can become. Now they just want to solve the basic problems, which is enough, and those too difficult problems should be solved later.


    If they can''t change their minds now, if they can''t change their minds, then it''s better for them to change their minds.


    They are paying more attention to this point now. If they can change all these problems, then naturally it is the best. If they can''t change them, they can only use some other methods.The more these problems are, the greater the impact on them will be. They all know these things themselves, but if they want to solve them, they will not be able to complete them in a short time.


    With the growth of time, the problem they are facing is to be less, not to maintain in a status quo.


    If we want to pay attention to these problems, the problems that they can solve in such a large follow-up are certainly less. These are the ideas in their eyes.


    For these things, they will certainly have some of their own views. If these things can be solved, naturally it is the best. If they can not be solved, the problems they are facing are really difficult.


    With the development of the problem, they should also be more important to these things, and they will certainly pay more attention to them. These are things that can''t be done. Although in the past, they encountered this kind of situation very rarely.


    Now they need to solve the same problem is not much, the remaining problems they want to solve, in fact, is not so difficult.


    As long as some of the most basic problems are solved, this is certainly a key point for them, and they attach great importance to it.


    But after making these problems clear, maybe they will think a lot about them, instead of the way they are now. At this time, the pressure on him is too much. If they can not be solved in time, there may be some problems.

 Chapter 1746

    Now the two sides are actually in communication, but Qin Shuo has not let others take advantage of him at all. After all, he has always been the only one to take advantage of others.


    Others want to stand on his cheap, is an impossible thing, this is also a temper he has been.


    For him, these things themselves are more important things. Compared with other things, if you want to solve this problem, you have to start in many other aspects.


    If they have no other ideas, they will have more pressure than others.


    At present, the two sides are actually more comfortable, and there is no big dispute because of anything else.


    If the problems they encounter are too big, they may not be so easy to solve. If the problems they encounter are small, it is a little easier to solve.


    After knowing these things, they should be a little more relaxed. At least they don''t have to be as upset as before.


    In their eyes, these are more important points, at least more important than other issues.


    The more attention is paid to this point, the greater the impact it will have on them. Although they know these things, if they want to solve them, they should start to solve them from other aspects.


    But now they are not too anxious, in their eyes, if these things can be well completed, there may be a certain opportunity.


    This time, I must have given some of my own ideas, but these ideas are basically the same, at least to some extent, these ideas are not too excessive.


    There are still many problems that they can solve, and the remaining problems that they can''t solve are to look at their own ideas.


    After all, now that they want to change these problems, what simple things should be, they also need to start from many other aspects to solve these problems.


    If it can be changed, it will naturally be a good thing. If there is no way to change it, it will make the matter more serious. After thinking about these problems well, they will have less pressure in their hearts.


    Maybe in the eyes of some people, these things are not so serious, but if they can be solved, it will certainly be better.


    Basically, the demands put forward on the other side are all economic requirements. Qin Shuo himself has a lot of things that he can do. Therefore, he agreed to some of the terms in your sincere request at the first time. Anyway, he has the feeling that these problems are not very big for him.


    Some things can be solved by themselves, so they don''t have to spend too much time on those Kung Fu.


    The more attention is paid to these problems, the more benefits they will have in the follow-up period, rather than maintaining at a fixed point.


    After collecting these things, the pressure on them will certainly be reduced a lot, at least it will not continue.


    The problem is such a problem. In fact, no one knows what they will become in the end.


    If they don''t pay attention to these things, maybe it will be more serious.


    Now, in fact, they are relatively peaceful. At least, there is no big dispute among them.


    "In that case, as you said before, this kind of cooperation is not particularly equal, but I prefer to cooperate with you. In fact, I want to express my own determination."


    Qin Shuo also took a look at the emperor of Osman and said directly. It can be seen that he is more confident about this point, otherwise he would not say these words.


    This thing itself is like this. It''s no big deal. If you want to make these problems big, then the pressure on them will increase suddenly in the follow-up.


    The situation is now such a situation, what may become, until now they have no too big standard.


    In another case, maybe these things will be better, but judging from the current situation, there should be no big problems among them.


    They are faced with a lot of problems. In fact, these problems can be completed within a certain period of time, and they will not have a great impact on them.


    Maybe this kind of influence will disappear slowly in the future, but it depends on the situation.


    Once this situation becomes a bit troublesome, then they should not be able to complete a lot of subsequent problems. This should be their own thoughts and pay more attention to these problems.Then, in the follow-up period, these problems will certainly be bigger. This is the situation now. If there are some big changes in the follow-up, they will not be able to solve them themselves.


    Qin Shuo also agreed to some things on the opposite side this time. Of course, these things must be in many other aspects, not just on one thing.


    If these things are magnified, then in the later stage, maybe they will feel helpless for some problems. Now their idea is like this.


    If it can be changed, maybe the pressure in their hearts will be a little less. What they worry about most is that they can''t change these things.


    The problem is such a problem. He doesn''t know what will happen in the follow-up. Once they''ve done it, maybe it''s going to get worse.


    Naturally, they know these things, so they will have some other ideas.


    If they can make all these problems clear, then naturally the best, if not, then there may be some other consequences.


    Now they must pay more attention to this aspect. After all, up to now, their situation has changed a lot.


    In general, such a change also plays a significant role, and they don''t know about it, because they must have changed a lot.

 Chapter 1747

    These problems are relatively important and simple. With the development of these things, they will certainly pay more attention to some of these problems in the follow-up.


    If they can make some changes, they are naturally the best. If they can''t make some changes, they should start to look from other aspects, rather than maintain in one aspect.


    There are many things that Qin Shuo wants to buy now. There are some things Qin Shuo can release, but he says he doesn''t want to release others. After all, his influence on himself will certainly be affected.


    In fact, Wang Xiaowei said that these problems should not be regarded as very important, but if it is said to be big, there are still some important issues.


    After all, what they pay attention to now is these things. Once they can be changed, many problems will not be as simple as that.


    In fact, the price of the weapons they sell now is also very high, although they are more advanced than before.


    However, there is no way to do it. After all, his marketing state has always been like this, and he has divided his allies into several kinds.


    Among them, there are more important allies, whose level is to be higher, and to some friends who are not particularly important, their things should be slightly lower. No matter what kind of friends, in fact, their role is also some high.


    Qin Shuo certainly can''t sell his most advanced weapons. After all, the opposite country is such a big country, so he must have some worries.


    If you say that you are really so honest, then maybe this will happen in the end. In fact, there is nothing wrong with the teacher, but we still need to see the specific situation.


    What Qin Shuo needs to face this time is not their navy, but their army. After all, Qin Shuo doesn''t want to make their navy so powerful, but mainly to make their army stronger. He can solve the remaining problems by himself.


    What they want to solve now is not only this problem, but also some other aspects, but if they can solve these problems.


    Then they are a real victory, and now this situation is not a real victory at all, even if there is a great pressure on them.


    The problem is such a kind of problem, what can become in the follow-up is actually very normal.


    Once they make these problems more important, they will certainly be a little more troublesome, and they should always be in this state.


    I know these things, so I must have my own ideas about these things.


    If they pay attention to these problems now, then the follow-up problems will certainly give him a lot of benefits, and they all know the situation themselves.


    Therefore, there will be some opinions of our own, some of which are more profound, and one is always shallow.


    With the growth of time, they will certainly pay more attention to these things. Otherwise, in the later stage, their situation may also be completely mutated.


    Instead of being completely like this, this is actually an idea in their hearts.


    Now, if they want to pay attention to these things, then in the later stage, maybe these problems will become more serious. What they are worried about is actually these, and they have nothing to do with other things at that time.


    For example, at this time, they are facing some serious problems. In their eyes, as long as these things are solved, then their subsequent problems may be more relaxed, at least not like the present situation.


    Facing these things, they all have their own ideas now. Some people feel that these things must be solved slowly, if in a short time.


    Then there must be no way to solve it, and now many people in the opposite side actually have some other opinions. The most important thing is that it does not help.


    They also think that if it is helpful to show thin, then in the later stage, it may bring some disadvantages, and even there are not a few such people.


    It''s a normal thing to have this idea. If you can change, it''s the best. If you can''t change it.


    Then there will certainly be some other aspects of the problem, the more attention to these problems, then in the later stage, these problems will certainly be more troublesome.


    Once they get rid of these things in a period of time, the rest will not become so troublesome. They know these things themselves.


    If they can pay attention to these problems, they can also pay more attention to other problems. In fact, they can do it themselves.If they can directly return these problems to such a large later stage, they may want to change a little more. These are the specific ideas in their hearts. Maybe many people and his ideas are the same.


    Judging from all kinds of situations, there are still many problems that they are facing at present. However, there is no way to solve them. The more attention should be paid to these problems.


    Then, in the later stage, they may have more advantages, but they may also have more disadvantages. Either way, they will have their own ideas. It is best to change nature. If not, it depends on another situation.


    With the growth of time, they will certainly pay more and more attention to these things. If there is any change, it will be the best thing for them.


    If they can''t, then they should also start to observe from other aspects. The situation is such a situation. As for what will become in the end, we should see what they think in their hearts.


    Now they for a lot of things, in fact, has gradually begun to pay attention to them, they also know these problems, once they can solve these problems.


    Then, in the later stage, it will certainly have certain benefits, rather than maintaining the current situation.


    After thinking about this, many of them have changed their ideas.

 Chapter 1748

    But in their view, these changes are still a relatively normal thing. At least, they should be easier to handle than other problems, rather than maintaining in the current situation.


    If they can change these problems now, they will be more important in the future.


    After thinking of this, their hearts are better than before. In fact, it is not like the situation before. In the past, they faced some problems.


    And there are still some important issues, but if they can''t make some changes to these problems, then their situation may become worse. These problems have become a focus in their eyes.


    With this in mind, many of them are sure to have some changes in their ideas. Of course, the direction and way of change are also different.


    After all, the ideas of each of them are different, so some differences can be regarded as a relatively normal thing, and it will not make them feel how difficult to understand, or even easier to understand.


    These should be a point that they attach importance to, in any case, it must be better than other problems.


    As time goes by, these things will certainly change. Although the range of change is not necessarily great, it must have some use. They often have such a problem before. With the growth of time, they only know the importance of these problems.


    The problem is now such a problem. As for whether they will make any major changes in the future, they are not sure, but in their eyes, they certainly hope to have such a result.


    After these problems can be completed, other problems will be even more important.


    Now the two sides have actually signed a contract, and now they are basically United. Such a news dissemination speed is also very fast.


    After all, this is also a game world. Many things can''t be hidden. Now that they have signed the money enterprise, before that, they have already been some news in this respect.


    If they can change, they will have some contacts in some aspects.


    This time, the combination of the two sides certainly has certain disadvantages for both sides, but it still has some advantages, but the specific side depends on their specific situation.


    At present, there are still some unclear words. The more we put these things in our eyes, in fact, these things must be an important point, even if they want to change this point.


    In a short period of time, there must be some improbable. After a little longer time, there will be some possibility of change.


    In the past, they must have some ideas of their own for these things, but now, even if they have such ideas, it is impossible to achieve them easily.


    This time, money has also brought some gifts. After all, it is not a trivial matter for both sides to form an alliance. It is a big event for the whole country and they all know it.


    If it comes to the later stage, once the alliance continues to be stable, the two countries may have made great progress in terms of their own personal strength.


    These problems are a more important point for him. If these things can be done well, then the later things that make them feel headache will certainly be less, at least not like this.


    With such an idea, in fact, there are some changes in their hearts and minds. Some of them think that if they continue to do so, they will definitely occupy a certain advantage, rather than maintaining the current situation.


    The more things they encounter, the less likely they will be able to solve. In fact, they all know this, let alone other aspects.


    As time goes on, their ideas will certainly change a lot.


    They have made great progress in many aspects, but in their eyes, such progress is not a special completion. They still want some deeper progress.


    In this way, it will be good for you, rather than maintaining the current situation. With the growth of time, they will certainly pay more attention to this aspect.


    And not only for a period of time, with such an idea, they look at these problems more completely, rather than maintain in a status quo, they also know the importance of these problems.


    When Qin Shuo and his wife left, they were prepared to give them some entertainment at the beginning. However, Qin Shuo quickly refused to accept such a request. After all, he did not need such a state.If they can make some changes in this aspect, the benefits will be greater in the later stage. If they don''t make changes, they will have more headaches in many aspects in the later stage.


    Anyway, now both sides have formed an alliance, and in many ways, both sides are ready to cooperate closely. In this way, it will benefit them as a whole.


    Otherwise, there are still some things that make them feel headache. Now they are almost gone. After all, they don''t have to think about so many problems.


    In this way, the situation will certainly be good, rather than maintaining the current nature. The situation is such a situation, and what it may become depends on their specific situation.


    Instead of maintaining such a status quo all the time, in this way, the benefits for them will not be too much, on the contrary, it will bring some disadvantages. They all know this in their own eyes.


    Therefore, we must pay more attention to these things, rather than maintaining them within such a limit. Otherwise, the consequences may be even more serious. They all know these things themselves.


    If they can consider these problems well, the follow-up benefits will certainly increase. However, this is what they are most worried about now. If there are some serious problems, their situation may not be like this.

 Chapter 1749

    Now they also attach importance to these problems, so in the later stage, the benefits will certainly be more, and they are very clear about this.


    So it must be said that they all have some different ideas. Qin Shuo himself is indifferent to these things. After all, even if he has some different ideas, it is a very normal thing.


    If these problems can be changed, it will be better in the later stage. If the problems can not be changed, the situation may be worse.


    If they can change, they will naturally benefit. Now they have put these problems in a very important position. They all know that if they can not solve these problems, they will be more troublesome if they go to the rear.


    These are the things that they attach importance to. Now both sides have signed the agreement, so Qin Shuo is also at ease.


    At this time, he is not prepared to continue to stay in this place. After all, he still has some things to do when he goes back. He also wants to go back to talk about such good news.


    Maybe in other people''s eyes, these problems are not particularly important, but in his eyes, they must be a big problem.


    When he went back, he still had to command the battle. Now the battle is also happy. Although it is basically a small-scale battle, it can not be underestimated.


    After all, sometimes a small-scale battle can also be expanded. If you expand it to a certain extent temporarily, they will not be able to complete it themselves.


    After thinking about these things well, there are also many problems in their eyes. The problem is such a problem. What will become in the later stage depends on their own ideas.


    This time, the Ottoman Empire is actually ready to send some soldiers to help themselves, but they directly refused this point. What they want is not that they send soldiers here.


    Instead, they should collect their land, and then try to let the navy of sunset Empire not come. After all, if the navy of sunset Empire wants to come, the nearest way is actually to cross the inner sea of the Ottoman Empire.


    Now what Qin Shuo wants to stop is actually this thing. If this thing can''t be completed, then the problems they will face will be more and more.


    The present situation does not require them to exert much effort. For the moment, it is only necessary for them to complete this one thousand words, and the rest can be completed by himself. However, these things are not what he can do now.


    After thinking about these problems, the opposite side also directly agreed to this issue. They also know the importance of this point, if they can do it well.


    Well, maybe in fact, I don''t need to do a lot of things, so much trouble.


    Now Qin Shuo has said these problems completely. It seems that the opposite side has understood such a problem, so there is not too much entanglement in these matters. Otherwise, it is estimated that they still need to entangle for a period of time.


    Qin Shuo has some people who dislike such a mother-in-law. After all, some of them are too troublesome. And in many problems, they will have some different feelings.


    They have already attached importance to these problems. Of course, they must know the advantages and disadvantages of these problems.


    In fact, there were still some people who disagreed before, but most of the reasons why they did not agree were because they were worried that Qin Shuo would have too many accidents.


    However, after seeing Qin Shuo come back, many of them are greatly relieved. If there is any accident in Qin Shuo, then they are really inexcusable.


    Many of them know this, so they attach great importance to it.


    One of the biggest characteristics of Qin Shuo is actually his own strong ability. Such a feature will be of great benefit to them. In a different way.


    Maybe things will not be so simple, even now things are not so simple, if they want to solve, they still need some other problems.


    Originally, they were not so afraid of the whole sunset empire. In fact, at the beginning, they felt some relaxation in their hearts.


    For these problems, they all have their own solutions, but now slowly with the development of time, these problems have become a cross in their hearts.


    If there is no way to cure these heart diseases, they may also feel some discomfort in other aspects, rather than as they are now.


    If they want to cure these heart diseases, they can not be completed in a short time. Even they have to pay a lot of efforts, but even in this case.They will not care much about it. In terms of the current situation, it is naturally the best situation. If it can be changed, he will naturally be very happy. If he can not change, they will not feel any other problems.


    These problems themselves will make them feel helpless, but there is no way to do it. After all, such a situation has always happened.


    Even if you want to change, it''s impossible to change in a short time.


    The problem is such a problem. As for what will happen in the follow-up, we can only look at their current situation. If we can get better, then nature is the best.


    If we can''t get better, we should start from another direction. The more attention we pay to these problems, the better the situation will be in the follow-up, rather than maintaining in the current situation.


    Now there are a lot of things in front of them. Once they can complete all these things, the follow-up situation should be better.


    But they will not always maintain such a status quo. After thinking about this point clearly, their ideas have already changed, of course, the extent of change must be certain.


    Now they have paid more and more attention to it. In this way, it will certainly be better for the follow-up development, and it will not be a good thing for them as a whole.

 Chapter 1750

    In view of the current situation, such a possibility is not particularly large, but it is not special. Basically, it is maintained in a basic point.


    Anyway, now they don''t care too much about things. As long as there is such a result, they basically have some satisfaction. For other issues, they don''t want to participate too much.


    If we really take part in too much, it may not be a good thing, maybe it will do harm to them.


    After thinking about this, they will certainly pay more attention to it, rather than entangle themselves in other things.


    With such an idea, they will be more comfortable in their hearts, instead of maintaining such a status quo all the time.


    If this situation is maintained all the time, it may not be a good thing or even a bad thing in the follow-up period. As for which kind of situation it is, it depends on their own thoughts.


    If it can be changed, it is naturally the best. If it can not be changed, they will have to look at other problems. As time goes on, they will certainly pay more attention to these problems, rather than maintaining them in the current situation.


    The more they attach importance to these things, the more pressure they will have on other aspects. Basically, they will maintain certain things. Although they are not willing to have these things happen.


    However, these are not under their control, and even they have no other way to solve these problems. If they want to change them, they can only do so in some other ways instead of maintaining them within such a limit.


    After thinking of this point, in fact, people''s ideas will certainly become a little more.


    If it can be changed, it is the best. If it can''t be changed, it may be that we have to look at other aspects of the problem.


    The situation is such a situation. They don''t know what will happen in the follow-up, but in their eyes, they hope that these problems can be solved as soon as possible.


    If we don''t solve these problems, the follow-up problems will certainly be more troublesome.


    With the development of time, in their eyes, these problems have become more serious, perhaps many people do not pay too much attention to this point.


    There are not too many things that they can change now, so they can only try their best to ease these things up. Otherwise, when the time comes, maybe there will be some changes in the situation.


    Once they put these problems in a higher perspective, the situation may be different in the future.


    The problems they face are not the same. Some problems are more serious, and some problems are always lighter. However, no matter what kind of problems they are facing, they will have certain harm.


    They are such a kind, the length is certainly enough, but now they feel that there are some helpless, in fact, there are some other aspects.


    Instead of maintaining within such a limit, what can be changed is still a small degree, and all the rest is what they can''t change.


    But after thinking about these problems, they will have other problems, and they don''t pay so much attention because they know that there may be more problems to be solved by themselves in the follow-up.


    You are not too high to achieve certain results only in this aspect. The most important thing is to achieve certain results on other issues. Otherwise, you will feel more miserable in other aspects.


    For them, maybe other problems still have some important, but in these problems, they can not be too underestimated, because they know the importance of these problems.


    It''s also Sunday. If we change the situation, things will not be so smooth, but will stay within a limit.


    After thinking about this, the pressure on them has also increased a lot. If the pressure can be greater, then naturally it is the best.


    The importance of these things is actually a more important point. They have such an idea before.


    The situation is now such a situation. As for what it will eventually become, it depends on their own ideas. If they can''t think about these problems clearly, they will certainly face so many problems, rather than maintaining such a restriction at present.


    There are many things that they have to solve in front of them, and the remaining problems may be even less.


    In the face of these things, there should be a lot of methods that they want to change, but these are really maintained within a certain limit, and will not produce any other results.Time is gradually passing by. For them, this should be a more important point. With the growth of time, the problems they are facing must be more and more. If it can be changed, then perhaps these problems will become a more important point.


    If you want to know the development of these problems, the things that they can solve will certainly decrease. Therefore, these are the points they attach more importance to, and other things may be slightly worse.


    The problem is such a kind of problem. If you want to change, maybe you have to change from many other aspects. If we want to put these things in our eyes, these problems will be more important. If we don''t pay attention to these problems, maybe the situation will get better.


    Now after they have finished these things, there are still some more things to be solved. These things may be very important in their eyes.


    So they must work harder in other aspects, otherwise they will face more problems.


    Now their development speed is absolutely to which kind of extremely fast degree, even in many aspects, their development has greatly exceeded other people''s expectations.


    However, if you think about it carefully, it is a relatively normal thing. If it does not exceed other people''s expectations, it is an abnormal thing. He has always attached great importance to these problems.


    And he is definitely a very high level in terms of strength, so in many aspects, he will not worry too much.

 Chapter 1751

    Now he actually wants to solve some basic problems, so that he can be better. Other problems can always be solved later.


    At present, what he has to solve is these things in front of him. When these things are completely eliminated, the remaining problems will be a little less. There are so many problems in front of him, let alone other problems.


    With the development of time, their attention to these issues is also slowly rising, at the beginning, he should not be regarded as a special degree of attention.


    But now it''s almost the same. After all, he doesn''t have to know too much about many problems, as long as he solves some basic things.


    According to the current situation, it is estimated that the problem will be more serious in the follow-up period, rather than maintaining in the current situation.


    If they can change now, it will be a good thing, let alone other problems.


    But after they have solved all these problems, there is only a little left. They don''t need to have too many problems as time goes on.


    They must be thinking more and more. It''s best to change nature. If they can''t change it, they will be more miserable.


    Now he has been a bad thing, all solved, the rest is only a few small problems, as for these small problems with the growth of time, should also be slowly solved.


    Anyway, now they are actually with such a mind, not other ideas, and can not say these ideas, there is no reason, in fact, there is some truth.


    There are indeed many problems in front of them. If all these problems can be solved, they will be more convenient in many aspects, rather than as before.


    The more people with such an idea, the better it will be for this matter. It must be so difficult, but for other problems.


    If they want to solve it, they will have some difficulties, and it is certainly impossible to completely solve them in a short time.


    The problem is such a problem, as to what they will eventually become, in fact, people themselves do not know, if it can become the best situation.


    Then nature is the best. If it can''t become a good situation, maybe it''s something else. With the development of the problem, these things in front of them will be more important.


    They must pay more attention to these problems now. Otherwise, in the later stage, the problems may change. There are some big situations, such as this.


    In fact, they don''t know what will happen in the future, but in their hearts, they certainly hope that this situation can become better, rather than maintaining the current state.


    There are a lot of things in front of them. If it can be changed, it is naturally the best. If it can not be changed, it must start from other aspects.


    The more attention is paid to these problems, the more useful these problems will be in the later stage. These things themselves are a relatively normal thing.


    Therefore, he must be able to complete other problems better than to maintain the current situation. Now they have some understanding of this in their heart.


    So for these things, they must have their own ideas. If they can really complete them, then nature is the best.


    If it can''t be completed, then there may still be some other changes. These changes may not be too big in terms of appearance, but if they really show up.


    For the follow-up, it will certainly be more important, rather than maintaining it in the current situation. The problem is such a problem now.


    As for what will happen later, you can only look at their own choices.


    If the choice is good, naturally it is the best. If the choice is not good, they can only say that they can change this through some other aspects.


    Gradually, he also slowly solved these problems. If these problems are not important, then there is no need to say more. The main reason is that they are worried that these problems are too important.


    The situation is such a situation. They don''t have a special idea about what will happen in the future. If it can be better, it will be the best.


    According to their current development trend, they will pay more attention to these problems in the later stage, which is actually a very normal thing.Perhaps in their eyes will also pay great attention to these issues, with the development of the problem, perhaps these things will be more important in their eyes.


    It''s a good thing to be able to make a change. If not, it''s another thing.


    With the development of time, these problems will certainly become more and more important, but in their eyes, they certainly hope to develop these problems to a higher level.


    It is not always in such a situation, if it can be changed, it is naturally the best.


    If it can not be changed, then it is another situation. In the face of these problems, it is relatively simple for them to think about him. In other words, they do not think so much about other problems.


    At present, the development of these things is also very fast. If they can solve the problem, it is the best. If they can not solve it, it is necessary to look at the problem from another direction.


    Now there are many problems that they need to solve and change. If they can''t solve these problems, they may feel more helpless in the later stage.


    There are many problems facing them. If we can''t make them all clear, then in the later stage.


    Maybe they will face more pressure, even more than they are now. After all, although they have some difficulties at this time, they can solve them.

 Chapter 1752

    The more we pay attention to these problems, in fact, in the later stage, perhaps these problems will become more serious. These are almost a kind of thought in their hearts.


    If it can be changed, it is the best. If it can not be changed, it is another thing.


    With the development of time, they will certainly pay more attention to these problems, and I will always maintain the current situation.


    As time goes by, they will pay more attention to these things.


    In this way, the benefits for them will certainly be a little more. They also know these things now, so they are not afraid of other problems.


    Qin Shuo had already arrived directly and returned to his own army. At this time, his own side had already begun to fight with the opposite side.


    Although fighting is not a special dream, it is not so simple. What they want to solve now is actually these things.


    But if it can be solved, the problem will certainly be a little more simple, rather than maintaining the current status quo. If these problems can be handled well, it will be the best.


    If we can''t do this well, maybe it''s something else. Now they pay more attention to it. This is the situation now.


    Even if they have some reluctance, there is no way. After all, they can''t completely change these problems. After thinking about this, they can''t change them completely.


    In fact, their hearts will be a little better, at least not before the idea.


    Perhaps for them, this situation is relatively normal, at least the problem is that there are not so many things that can be changed.


    The more attention is paid to these problems, the more benefits will be gained in the later stage. Of course, they may not have too many ideas about this point.


    Their side came to their own reports, basically are some good news, but this is also normal.


    After all, I didn''t have too many accidents on my side. I have always maintained these problems at one point.


    There are not a few problems that they can solve now. Basically, as long as they can solve some small problems, then they don''t have to worry about the remaining problems.


    Maybe they knew these problems in the later stage, but until now, their understanding of these things is not very complete.


    They are always at the same point. At the same time, these things will make them feel very tangled. They don''t know how to deal with some things or maintain such a status quo. In fact, some people maintain both views.


    The importance they attach to these things is not lost in itself. If it comes to the later stage, perhaps such emphasis will continue to increase.


    During this period of time, the generals under their command were really good at fighting. Although there are so many people on the opposite side, the military level of the opposite side has always been maintained in a relatively low range.


    In this way, it will certainly have certain benefits for them. At least, it will not make them feel uncomfortable. These things will make them feel more important, at least better than other problems.


    Now there are a lot of things that will bring them some changes. These changes are all kinds of. Maybe this kind of change will make them better or worse. However, no matter what kind of changes they are, they have been adhering to it all the time.


    In this battle, their revenge itself is quite a lot. For such a reason, it must be a good thing for them.


    At least they need to change things a little less, and not so much, such a change is undoubtedly a good thing for them.


    There are some things that he can not solve now, even if he is given a long period of time before they can solve them, and there are still many of these things.


    If we can''t make this clear, there will certainly be a lot of other problems. If we pay attention to these problems, we will come to the later stage.


    In fact, the problem is that the bigger it will be. This is the situation now. What will become in the later stage? They have not made an accurate guess until now.


    However, in their eyes, these things will certainly gradually become smaller, but as far as the current situation is concerned, it is not possible to complete them in a short time.


    They also pay attention to these problems. In the follow-up period, these problems will certainly be bigger. In their eyes, this is actually the case. No matter what problems they encounter, they are almost the same.If they want to change, they will not change much in a short time. They are very clear about this point, so they must have their own views.


    Once these views become big, it may not be a good thing for them, or even a bad thing. It will have an impact on many problems.


    Now they should pay attention to these problems. In fact, when it comes to the follow-up, the disadvantages will be a little more than a month. If they do not pay attention to these problems, they will also have some changes in other aspects.


    The situation is such a situation. As for what I will become in the later stage, they do not know, but in their eyes, they certainly hope that these things can become bigger.


    But it is not always the case. It is certainly a good thing to have such an idea. The most important thing is whether such an idea can be completely realized.


    If it can be realized, it is naturally the best. If it can''t be realized, they will start to look at it from other aspects.


    With the growth of problems, these things will certainly become very serious. If they can be changed, they will naturally be the best. What they worry about most is that they can''t change. In that case, they will face more problems.


    With the growth of time, these things in front of them will certainly be more important. The disease will always be maintained in the current situation, which is not a good thing for them.

 Chapter 1753

    If we want to pay attention to a problem, then it will definitely be better after the follow-up, instead of maintaining it in the current situation. They have already understood this point, and now they have regarded these problems as a more serious problem.


    The present situation is such a situation. It may become what it will become, that is, it depends on the follow-up development instead of maintaining it in the current situation. The more attention is paid to these problems, the more benefits will surely be. As far as the current situation is concerned, there is absolutely no mistake in this kind of discourse.


    The situation is now such a situation. If there is any change in the later stage, it is actually to look at their own problems. If there are more changes, it will be the best.


    Now they are faced with many problems, so one of the things they want to do most is to solve these problems.


    Once it can be solved, the problems they are facing will be less. Maybe their situation will be better at that time. The specific situation is to look at themselves. Other people have no way to think clearly.


    If you want to pay attention to these problems, it will certainly be better in the later stage. These things are a problem that they think about in their mind, which is more important than other problems.


    With the growth of time, they will certainly pay more and more attention to it. It is best to change nature. If not, they can only do so through some other methods.


    The situation is now such a situation, as for what will eventually become, we can only look at their own thoughts, once they can solve those simple problems.


    Then they don''t have to worry too much about the rest of the problems. After all, they are only worried about a small number of problems, and most of them can be easily solved.


    After thinking about these problems clearly, they will not be so tangled, and will put themselves in another position to think about, after all, these things are more important things.


    With the development of the problem, the pressure on them will certainly increase. If we can reduce the pressure, it will be a good thing.


    If you can''t make it smaller, it will certainly be more troublesome in other aspects. After thinking about these problems well, people will not continue to think about it.


    Now they have already said what they want to say, and the rest of the problem is not in their charge.


    If other people deliberately this point, then it is nothing, if others do not worry about this, then they must pay more attention to other aspects.


    With the development of time, they will certainly pay more attention to these things. Anyway, they must pay more attention to them than other problems. These are the problems he cares about. Other aspects are slightly better.


    In many aspects, the pressure on them is not small. If they can solve the pressure, it is the best. What they worry about most is that they can not solve such a kind of depression.


    Then, when it comes to the follow-up, they will certainly have to consider more in other aspects. If they can think well, they will naturally be the best. If they can not, they will have some discomfort in other aspects.


    "I feel that almost all the soldiers on the opposite side are rubbish, which is useless at all. It''s really funny."


    At this time, Ma Yuan also spoke directly. It can be seen that he seems to have some Chinese style for these problems, otherwise he would not have said such a thing.


    Of course, it is very normal to pay attention to them. These problems will make them more tangled. If they can change, it is the best. If they can''t change, they can only think about these problems slowly from other aspects.


    The situation is such a situation, if there are some changes, then maybe there will be some differences.


    With the development of the problem, they will certainly be more smooth, at least in some important positions, they will not feel so tangled, but in some relatively simple issues, they will certainly think more, which is also a matter of no way.


    "The strength on the other side is really not strong. I know that, but you must not take it lightly. After all, we are still facing a country this time."


    Qin Shuo also said directly at this time. In fact, she was also worried that some of her generals were looking down on the opposite side, which was not a good thing for her.


    Even to some extent, it''s a bad thing. I''m sure I can''t make them too nervous about these things.


    He himself is nervous about these things. He also knows that if these things can not be completed, then the follow-up results may be very serious, which is not what he saw at present.Some problems can''t be changed easily. If we change them easily, the consequences will be very serious. For example, these things are like this.


    There are still a lot of problems that they need to solve now. If they can solve these problems, it will be the best if they can''t.


    Then, in the follow-up, maybe it will be more troublesome. They know these things themselves.


    Therefore, they will certainly have their own ideas. With the development of the problem, they will certainly pay more and more attention to these things, which is also a very normal thing.


    If you don''t pay attention to it, it''s not normal. The situation is such a situation. He doesn''t know what will happen in the future. However, in their hearts, they certainly hope that these things can become simpler.


    It is not always a complicated problem, otherwise there will be some bad consequences for them. After thinking about these, they have other questions.


    We must pay more attention to it. Otherwise, there may not be any good results in the follow-up.


    In their eyes, these things themselves are more important things, let alone other problems.


    Once these things are completed, maybe the pressure on them will be reduced directly, instead of maintaining at such a point. Otherwise, there will be some disadvantages for them.

 Chapter 1754

    It is such a situation that they do not have a good guess about what will happen in the follow-up. As time goes on, they will pay more and more attention to these things.


    Once they attach importance to a certain degree, then they will face more problems and maintain such a status quo.


    With the growth of time, in their eyes must be suitable for you, gradually pay attention to these problems, then the rest of the things may become relatively simple.


    At least they are not as complicated as what happened now. No matter what kind of things they are thinking, there will be some changes. This change itself is a relatively normal thing.


    If there is no such change, then perhaps he will have some abnormal, the problem is such a problem, as for what kind of expression they will eventually become, in fact, no one knows.


    The more attention is paid to these problems, the more benefits they will have, rather than maintaining the current state.


    The development of such a situation will certainly have some benefits for their follow-up. At least in these aspects, they don''t have to worry too much. What they worry about most is other things.


    It''s not these things. If they can solve these problems, they are naturally the best. If they can''t solve them, they have to look at these problems from other aspects.


    After thinking about these problems, they already have some other views. In fact, this is the case. In the end, maybe the problem will become a little complicated.


    But on the whole, they will not have any special feeling, after all, they are facing so many problems.


    If they can pay more attention to these problems, naturally it is the best. If they can''t pay attention to them, they may have some other problems.


    The situation is such a situation, that is, at the right time, whether there will be any change, they still have some unclear, so they can only observe it slowly as time goes on.


    After all, the problems before them still need to be given. In fact, it is not only the country opposite, but also some other countries.


    These things are what they know, so there must be other ideas. The question is such a question as to what will happen in the follow-up.


    They all have some unclear things, but in their eyes they must hope that these things can become better. He does not always maintain the current state.


    If it has been maintained in such a state, it may not be a very good thing or even a bad thing for them. To be specific, we should see their subsequent development.


    If their follow-up development is good, then these problems can certainly be solved relatively simply.


    But these problems can not be well developed in the later stage, so the problems they are facing will certainly increase, and their consideration of these things is also to increase.


    Among them, most people''s psychology is also like this, because they are very clear about this matter.


    Therefore, there is such an idea that if you want to change it, it should not be possible in a short time, but it may be possible in a long time.


    But when they come to the later stage, what serious consequences they will produce are not what they can bear, and even more complicated in many aspects. These are their ideas.


    If they can change these problems now, naturally it is the best. If they can''t change them, the consequences may be some serious.


    But these are within a certain limit, if you want to solve it, it is not too difficult. Of course, they may have other ideas.


    It''s also a good thing to think about all these ideas. But you have created too many problems, and what they want to solve themselves is not so simple.


    Now they all regard these problems as a more important point. Naturally, they will have some other ideas. The question is what such a problem or thing will look like. They have no conjecture.


    There are a lot of problems in front of them. The most important thing for them now is to completely eliminate these problems. Then it will be later.


    The pressure on them will really become smaller. If this is the case all the time, it may also lead to some other problems, rather than continue in such a situation.


    The more they attach importance to these problems, the more difficult it will be.


    These are things that can''t be done. They had such a view before, but in view of the current situation.Their pressure will certainly increase gradually. Of course, you can''t tell me that this is a bad thing. After all, sometimes they face a lot of problems.


    Once all these problems can be solved, the problems in front of them will certainly be better when I go there.


    There are a lot of problems that they want to change now. Of course, as for whether they can change themselves at the last time, they certainly have such an expectation in their heart.


    If the phone can be changed, it is naturally the best. If it can not be changed, then according to the current situation, they have no way.


    Can only continue to watch such a situation continue to happen, as time goes on, they will certainly pay more attention to these problems.


    It is not always maintained in the current situation. After all, in that case, it will not benefit them as a whole.


    With the development of the problem, they will certainly pay more attention to these things. Of course, with the growth of time, they will certainly pay more attention to them.


    The problem is such a problem. As for what will happen in the end, in fact, they do not know. With the development of time, their pressure is certainly increasing.

 Chapter 1755

    If we can''t overcome these pressures, we won''t have any good results in the later stage.


    This time, Qin Shuo also came to his own border area directly. In fact, his idea this time is very simple. He wants to see what kind of situation his border area is like.


    If the situation is good, he certainly doesn''t have to worry so much. If the situation is bad, he naturally wants to change these problems a little.


    Anyway, according to the words of those generals before, things on this side have been basically solved, and the remaining problems are not so serious. As long as some simple problems are solved.


    Then the rest of the matter do not worry too much, although know this thing, but Qin Shuo still has some other ideas.


    As time goes on, they all know that they must win in this battle, otherwise there will be a lot of chain reactions in the later stage.


    If such a chain reaction is allowed, then in the final period, perhaps they will fall into a disadvantage, although they are in a kind of advantage, but also in a huge advantage.


    Even if the opposite side wants to fight back, it is certain that it is impossible to fight back in a short time. Although I said that there are only 500000 people, I have brought so many heavy weapons this time.


    These heavy weapons will certainly play an important role in the follow-up.


    The situation is such a situation. Maybe they just want to see what they think in their mind. As time goes on, they also slowly change these things.


    If you can change it, it''s the best. If you can''t change it, it''s not a big deal.


    The more attention is paid to these problems, the more serious these problems may be in the later stage. With the growth of time, many problems appear in their eyes.


    They are becoming more and more serious. In fact, there will be more and more situations. With the growth of time, they will certainly attach importance to these things.


    If they can pay attention to these problems now, then in the follow-up, they may worry about a lot less, if they can''t make these problems clear.


    Then the problems they are worried about will certainly increase. These are almost certain things. The situation is such a situation, and they don''t know what will happen in the future.


    They certainly hope that this situation can become better, rather than maintaining the current situation, as time goes on.


    They will certainly have more and more problems in their eyes, which should not be maintained at present.


    If it can be changed, it is a good thing. If it can''t be changed, there are many things that make them feel helpless.


    These are relatively normal things. They will have some considerations in their own eyes. Once they attach importance to these problems, they will go to him at that time.


    The things that can be changed will certainly be a little bit more, rather than continue such a situation. The problem is such a problem, as to what will eventually develop into.


    That is to say, they need their own ideas. As time goes on, they will certainly pay more attention to these problems.


    Their situation is like this. Even if they want to change, there is no way to change them in a short time. Maybe they will change only if the time continues to grow.


    They face a lot of problems. If it can be normal, it will be the best. If it can not be enhanced, they will still have some other ideas.


    No matter which they belong to, as long as they attach importance to these things, they will certainly become better in the end, rather than maintaining in the current situation.


    As time goes on, they must pay more attention to these things.


    If we don''t pay attention to these, then the large follow-up will certainly have some harm. These are basically things that can be confirmed. Anyway, they are more troublesome than other problems.


    After thinking about it clearly, they don''t care much about other things. After all, the situation is such a situation. If it can be changed, it is the best.


    If it can''t be changed, then they have to look at other problems. Sometimes they are faced with so many things. After all, if they want to change, they can''t change for a while.


    The situation in front of them must be more convenient. If these problems can not be changed, the situation will certainly be better.Now they just want to pay attention to these problems. Otherwise, there will be some different changes in other aspects. These should be a more important point.


    With the development of these things, the follow-up will certainly be better. The problem is such a problem. As for what will eventually become, I want to see her, and your own ideas.


    In other words, if they can''t make a good change, then they can say that if they can''t make a good change in other aspects.


    With the growth of time, they will pay more and more attention to the problems, and it is the best to change them.


    If it can''t be changed, then maybe there will be other situations. They know these problems themselves.


    If they can complete these things, of course, it is the best. If they can''t, then the situation will change.


    At the later stage, these changes will certainly become more and more serious. After taking these things seriously, they are also beginning to change their own ideas.


    In their eyes, are these things the one that they attach more importance to? But it is still relatively normal.


    Now that they have solved these problems, the situation should be better. At least, it will not continue.


    These things will also make them feel some, but generally speaking, it is not too big a deal.

 Chapter 1756

    With the development of these situations, they will certainly be more smooth in the later stage. At least, they will be able to solve most of the problems, only a few problems remain.


    As for the few problems, they can also be solved in other ways. The problems they are facing are different in themselves. This is the case.


    With the development of these problems, in fact, the follow-up should be better, rather than maintaining in the current situation.


    Now they pay more attention to these problems themselves, let alone other problems. Once these problems can be solved, they will certainly be better.


    According to the current situation of the market, it can be regarded as good. At least, there are not too many dangers. In this way, it can be more smooth and solve these problems.


    Otherwise, they will certainly face a lot of problems. However, if they have some other problems, they may not be like this.


    The problems they are facing are very important in themselves. If they can be solved in a short time, it will be of great help to them. Of course, many people may not understand this very well.


    If we change the situation, maybe things will completely become another situation. However, judging from the current situation, they still have certain pressure, and even this kind of pressure makes them have some breathlessness.


    But there is no way. After all, there are so many things in front of them. If they want to change, it is almost impossible to change in a short time.


    If it is a long time, then there is a certain time change, but as for how long this time is, they do not have a number.


    The problem is such a problem, as to what will eventually become, in fact, they do not know, if they can change these problems.


    Then nature is the best. If we can''t change these problems, maybe we should start from another direction.


    The problem is such a problem. As for what will eventually become, we can only look at their final ideas. If we can change it, it will be the best. If we can''t change it, it will be another situation.


    These problems are more important to them now than to others.


    These things are more and more important in their eyes, at least more important than other problems. These should be the points they attach importance to. For such a reason, they are making their own changes.


    They all know the importance of these things, not to mention other people. If they can solve some basic problems, then naturally it is the best.


    If we can''t solve them, we can only through some other aspects. The more we pay attention to these problems, then these problems will certainly be better in the future.


    Naturally, many people have never thought of this. The more attention we pay to the follow-up of these problems, it will certainly be better, rather than maintaining the current situation.


    With the increase of these problems, the more important thing in their eyes must be more, rather than maintaining the current state, at least better than other problems, and their pressure is not so great.


    In the past, in fact, their own pressure is relatively large, and there is no way to ease.


    But now the pressure on them has become much smaller, and the way to relieve them is gradually diversified.


    Now they have put these things in their own eyes. If they can change, it is the best. If they can''t change, they can only start from another direction.


    There are not so many things they can change now, basically some understandable problems.


    It is a point that they pay more attention to. Compared with other problems, these problems will become a little simpler.


    Now they have paid attention to these problems, because they also know the importance of these problems. If they can change, they are the best. If they can''t change, they can only look at them from some other aspects.


    Now they have completely attached importance to these things. Of course, this may be a good thing, or a bad thing, but what kind of it is, it can only make their own brand in mind.


    It''s good if they can change. If they can''t change, they should have more ideas in their hearts.It''s good to change one''s mind, but there must be more problems to face. These should be a key point. Some of them know this.


    In fact, among them, the degree of attention of each person is different, because they will certainly have some changes in their heart, if we can solve these problems more simply.


    Naturally, they hope that if they can not solve these problems simply, they will become another direction and start to look at these problems.


    The problem is such a problem. As for what will happen in the follow-up, we can only look at their own ideas.


    There are many problems in front of them. If they have been entangled in such a point, they may not be able to make any changes in the follow-up period. However, in view of the current situation, they are still controversial. There are some possibilities for change.


    The problem is such a problem, what will become in the follow-up, that is, they can only look at their own ideas.


    If you can become good, then nature is the best. If you can''t change well, maybe you should start looking from another direction.


    It''s not a bad thing to pay attention to these problems, or even a good thing. However, what they will become in the end is only to see their own hearts cool.

 Chapter 1757

    With the growth of time, they may have more things in their eyes. These are certainly more important points. If we don''t pay attention to these things, the follow-up results will not have anything.


    The question is such a question, what will become of the follow-up, that is, to be able to see their own ideas.


    On this side, Qin Shuo is basically relying on these things. These things have been a little soothing. In fact, his own appeasement is quite effective.


    After all, he still has a certain understanding of this aspect. If it is not because of this, he will not begin to do so.


    They are now very open to these problems. After all, no matter what, their own development will certainly not fall into a stagnant stage. In this case, they will not have to worry about too much.


    Even in the face of this battle, some of them are very confident. They think that their chances of winning this time are quite high. No matter what, it is definitely a good thing to have this confidence.


    If we can change this point, it is best. If we can''t change this point, we can only look at it from other aspects.


    As time goes on, these issues will certainly become more and more important, rather than the less important stage. With that in mind.


    In fact, there must be some other ideas in their hearts. These ideas will definitely have some importance.


    Now these things will certainly have some complexity, they should not be able to solve these problems in a short time, but their heart is not particularly concerned about these things.


    After all, if they want to solve the problem, they can still go through other ways, and if they want to solve it, there are still many ways they can pass. Because of these reasons, they will be so calm.


    The sunset empire on the other side has also sent a lot of soldiers here, but Qin Shuo is obviously not too anxious about this point. After all, even if he is in a hurry, it is of no use. He can only make some changes in these aspects.


    If we can change the good, then nature is the best. If we can''t change the good, they still have to look at these problems from some other aspects. As time goes on, they will certainly pay more and more attention to these problems.


    This is also a matter of no means, they will have such an idea in the past, with the growth of time, these problems are also more and more, but also make them bear more and more pressure.


    They pay more attention to these problems, not to mention other problems.


    Once they can completely solve these problems, then the problems they can change in the later stage are more, rather than maintaining within a certain limit.


    The situation is such a situation. They can only see their own performance. Of course, in their hearts, they certainly hope that this situation can become better.


    With the development of time, these things will become more and more important. If they don''t put these things in their eyes, then many problems in the follow-up will be more troublesome.


    The situation is such a situation, what will become of the follow-up, until now, they have no too many ideas, anyway, their mind is also very simple.


    As long as some basic problems are solved, the rest is not what they can solve.


    Now Qin Shuo also has some other ideas about these things, but there is no way. After all, the situation is such a situation, even if he has more ideas in his heart.


    It is also necessary to make some changes. There are so many problems on them, let alone other aspects.


    If they are lucky, they can solve these problems. If they are not, they can only let it go.


    The soldiers on the other side are also very worried at this time. The problem they are worried about is that they don''t know whether there will be any bad consequences on their own side.


    In that case, the impact on them will be particularly great, and there are many problems in front of them.


    If we can''t solve all these problems, then in the follow-up time, these problems will certainly be a little more serious. After thinking about these things clearly, many problems will be more simple in their eyes.


    With the growth of time, they will certainly pay more attention to these things, rather than as before. No matter what kind of change has taken place, this is also the case.


    Now, in their eyes, once these things can be lifted, the follow-up benefits will certainly be more.The problem is such a kind of problem. What will happen in the follow-up can only be seen by themselves. If these things become more excessive, the way they want to solve should be less.


    As time goes on, the problem they face is more, not just so much.


    The problem is such a problem. They don''t have much prediction about what will happen in the future. After all, these things are not what he can predict.


    They can only make some changes with the growth of time. If they don''t change these problems, they will feel very uncomfortable afterwards.


    Once they are able to solve these problems, the rest will certainly be a little better, rather than maintaining a relatively low status quo.


    In fact, what they will become is not in their consideration. What they are thinking about now is these things in front of them. Once they can complete these things in front of them, then other things are not so important.


    Such a long time has passed directly, so the remaining problems they need to solve will definitely make them more headache, not the simple problems.


    With the growth of time, their understanding of this aspect seems to be a little more, but it is also maintained within a certain limit, and it is not so clear.


    Now pay attention to these problems, then in the follow-up time, the role will certainly be very big, after thinking about these problems, they will not continue to stay here.

 Chapter 1758

    Now Qin Shuo can see the barracks on the opposite side from this side. For such a reason, it is certainly beneficial to them.


    If we can solve these problems more simply, then the follow-up will certainly be better for them, at least better than now.


    The problem is such a problem. They don''t know what will happen in the follow-up. Anyway, in view of the current situation, there should be no big accidents on the opposite side. As for some small accidents, they don''t care about them.


    Once they can think of these problems well, the remaining problems will be more simple to solve, at least not as complex as at present.


    With the growth of time, they should and will pay more attention to this aspect. If these problems can be solved, they will certainly have more benefits in the later stage.


    In fact, now you can see videos all over the mountains and fields from this side, and these soldiers are basically here. For such a reason, Qin Shuo can see that the opposite is ice, which is completely opposite to the state of soldiers on his side.


    Not to mention other aspects, just from the mental state of these soldiers, I feel that they are almost certain to win against others.


    Although the number of soldiers on the opposite side is much more, the quality of their own side is also higher, and even in the face of so many people.


    The soldiers on their own side are not afraid at all. On the contrary, they all want to fight to the battlefield first. In this way, they can obtain meritorious service and make contributions.


    If we talk about the later stage, maybe this kind of thing will have a greater impact on them as a whole. Sometimes it is not a normal thing to be afraid before fighting. It is said that all the main legions have been found this time.


    Naturally, the strength of these main legions is needless to say. They all belong to the relatively strong existence. For such a reason, the impact on them will be greater.


    With the development of these problems, when they come to the follow-up stage, they may also pay more attention to them, instead of maintaining the current state. After they understand this point.


    The pressure on them is much less. They don''t think about so many problems. If they can be changed, then naturally it is the best. If they can''t change, then they should look at these problems from another direction.


    After all, paying attention to these things certainly has certain advantages. If we don''t pay attention to them, it may not have great disadvantages. These should be a key point.


    With the development of time, they will pay more attention to these things, instead of maintaining in the previous situation. For them, these are also relatively normal things.


    If we can make these problems better, we need not say much. Even if there are some other problems, they are indifferent. It''s best to be able to change nature.


    If we say that we can''t change, then there are other problems. These things themselves are more important, let alone some other problems. Maybe they will be more important, at least not under the current situation.


    With the development of time, they will pay more attention to these problems. In this way, they will certainly have certain benefits, at least not like the present situation. But they have had some bad effects on these problems.


    So many problems may be more troublesome in the follow-up. At least, it is not like the current situation. It is a good thing to change nature. If it can not be changed, it may not be a bad thing. This is what they think in their hearts.


    Once there is a big impact, if they want to solve it, they must be more convenient, rather than maintaining the current situation.


    The problem is such a problem, what will become in the future is not a problem they can consider. But if they take these problems seriously.


    In the follow-up, the problems they need to change will certainly be a little more, instead of maintaining the current state. With such an idea, they will certainly be better.


    Now what they can change is only in a small number, and the remaining problems are what they should pay more attention to. They also know in their own heart, but it is not so simple to really complete them.


    Even in many aspects, they need to think more about it, rather than always. Otherwise, they will face more problems.


    This is the case. They don''t have much speculation about what will happen in the future. With the development of time, they now want to clarify these problems.Perhaps there are still some more ideas. Judging from the current situation, there are still some difficulties. After he thinks about these things, he does not attach so much importance to other issues, and it is not good for them to pay too much attention to them.


    With the development of things, they will certainly have a new view on these things. These views may not be very correct, but they will certainly have certain benefits for them.


    With the development of problems, these problems will certainly be better, rather than become other forms. With such an idea, they will certainly pay more attention to it.


    The problem is such a problem, what will become in the follow-up is not what they need to consider. In fact, what they need to consider now is not too much, just some basic problems.


    With the development of the problem, they should pay more attention to these things, instead of maintaining the current situation. In this way, it is not a great advantage for them, but a disadvantage. After thinking about this, they must welcome more attention to these things.


    Although there are many changes in their bodies, they are not the biggest changes. They want to expand such a change slowly.

 Chapter 1759

    They are not always in the current situation. The problem is that they do not know what will happen in the future.


    If it can be solved, naturally, it is the best. If it can not be solved, they should start from another direction and pay attention to these problems. In the end, it will certainly not do too much harm to them, but will still have some benefits.


    Now they attach great importance to these things. In this way, they will surely have a great benefit. At least, there should not be too many things that make them feel upset.


    All the remaining things need to be solved by themselves. If they can be solved, they will naturally be the best. If they can''t, they still have to think of some ways. As far as the current situation is concerned, they can only be like this.


    there may be some changes in the follow-up, but in the current situation, this kind of change is necessary Change should not be regarded as a special thing. With the development of these problems, in fact, they should treat these things more thoroughly.


    After all, compared with other things, these things are more important. They should have more problems to worry about, rather than maintain the current situation.


    The problem is such a kind of problem. They don''t know what will happen in the follow-up. However, they certainly hope to solve these problems completely in their heart. The pressure on themselves will be smaller in the follow-up, not the same.


    The situation is now such a situation. If it is said that with the growth of time, it may be almost the same. If it can be changed, it will certainly change. If it can not be changed, it is to start from other places.


    With the growth of time, they will pay more attention to these problems, instead of maintaining the previous situation.


    The problem is such a problem. What will happen in the future? They have no plan until now. They don''t know whether their ideas will be fully realized. Of course, they will put these on a very important point in their hearts.


    The situation is now such a situation, what will become in the future, we can only see their own ideas. With the development of the problem, they should also pay more attention to this problem.


    After all, these problems themselves are more important. If they can complete these things more quickly, it will certainly be a good thing for them, and it will not produce much effect.


    After thinking about these things clearly, they will certainly pay more attention to them. If they can change in the follow-up, they just want to change. If they can''t, they will pay attention to other aspects.


    There are still a lot of problems for them now. These are the problems that they urgently need to change.


    After all, some things are not as simple as they seem. If they want to solve them, they have to start from many aspects.


    Maybe in their eyes, these things are not too big things, but in the eyes of others, they may not be like this. The problem they are facing is that they will be a little more.


    And it will not be maintained at a fixed point as it is now. In this way, it will not have any advantages for them. Instead, there will be a kind of history. These problems should be paid attention to by 10 points for them.


    As long as we continue to attach importance to these problems, then the problems they are facing will certainly be smaller, rather than maintaining at such a point.


    Their personal ability value is quite high. Of course, this ability value also depends on the specific situation. If we can put these problems in a more important position.


    Then it must be better. If they can''t do this, they should pay more attention to other aspects. After thinking about these problems, their ideas will certainly change.


    Generally speaking, these changes belong to a relatively normal category, rather than particularly unexpected. Many of them have such an idea and these problems.


    This is very simple. If you want to solve it, there should be some difficulties. Change is such a concept. As for whether this change will continue to expand in the follow-up, it is not something they can consider.


    Maybe they have to think more about these problems. Otherwise, they can''t finish many problems. After they understand these problems, they don''t know the importance of these problems.


    To be able to make some great changes is naturally a good thing. If there are too many accidents in the early and later stages, they will try their best to correct them.After all, in their eyes, these accidents are not simple things, and even have some complicated ones. With the development of the problems, they pay more and more attention to these problems, and put them in a very important position.


    If it can be changed, it must be a good thing for them, and it should be a bad thing. Now they have such an idea, because of this.


    Therefore, in their hearts, they will certainly pay more attention to these things. With this idea, many of their problems will be solved better. They should be maintained at a certain level, which may not be a good thing for them.


    Now for them as a whole, no matter what kind of position they are in, they must solve these problems first, and the rest is not so important.


    Of course, this is only in their current ideas. If we talk about the follow-up, there should be some big changes, but these changes can become bigger.


    Then their situation will certainly be better. With such an idea, in fact, some of their changes will be bigger, but will be maintained at one point.

 Chapter 1760

    In this way, there will still be some big problems for them. They have gradually attached importance to these problems, after all, it is now to such a point.


    If they don''t pay more attention to it, they may not be able to make a big change if they don''t pay attention to it.


    However, this is also what they hope for. After all, the greater the change, the less problems they need to solve in the later stage. With the development of these problems, they will certainly pay more attention to these problems.


    The situation is such a situation. If there will be any changes in the future, they will certainly be better. In fact, it does not matter what changes can be made. Because they do not attach much importance to these problems.


    In fact, it is not them who really pay attention to these problems. In their eyes, maybe these things can be regarded as a relatively normal thing and have no great influence, but in the eyes of others, they may not think so.


    However, there is no way out of these things, and many of them should know it themselves. With the development of the situation, they should pay more attention to these things, but these are also within a certain range. If these problems can not be solved, the situation will certainly be worse.


    Now there are many things that will become a very important point in their eyes. Maybe this is a key point. Now with the development of time, they have been these things.


    As a very important one in their own heart, because they also know that once they have completed these problems, then the follow-up benefits will certainly be a little more.


    Compared with other things, these are just a few small problems, which do not hurt the great elegance at all. If they really have some accidents, they can only change slowly with the development of the problems.


    Of course, these are all their conjectures. As for what will happen in the end, we have to see the specific situation. If the situation can become better, it will be the best.


    If we say how much they have changed, then they will certainly be a little better. After all, they do not attach much importance to things, among which the most important is these aspects.


    This is how the problems have developed. Maybe in the later stage, these problems will be more developed. However, in view of the current situation, there should not be too much feeling.


    After all, these changes are not what ah, especially important things. As long as they solve the problems in front of them, the remaining problems should not be so important.


    Now they have understood all these problems clearly. If they want to spy on your more problems, the time is estimated to be a little longer. Don''t divide troops at that time.


    It can be completed in a short time, and even such a time will enter a very strong degree. After thinking about this, many of them have already made some changes. Of course, the reasons for these changes are certainly various.


    It''s not just a reason. In other people''s eyes, these should be abnormal things, but in their view, they can''t be more normal. As these problems develop, the change they need is to be bigger.


    After all, everyone''s ideas are different. In this case, the changes they want to make must have some different situations, that is, such a situation.


    if these situations can not be completed, then these problems may become more important. All of these are the points they attach importance to, because they all know it, but if they can solve these problems, they will have a great influence on themselves in the follow-up.


    Many soldiers on our side have gone directly to those places. After all, these functions are more important. If we can make some changes, we will be the best.


    If there is no change, it is not a particularly uncomfortable thing for them on the whole. These should be the points they pay more attention to. After having such an idea anyway.


    It''s normal that they want to make some big changes now. Once they can change these situations, they are naturally the best if they can''t.


    Then there is another situation. With the development of the problem, they must pay more attention to these things, instead of maintaining such a situation all the time.


    There are many things that can be solved in front of them. After having such an idea, they must all want to change it. Of course, what is the final result of the change.They don''t know, but in their eyes they certainly hope that these things can be more simple to complete, so that the pressure placed in front of them is also a little smaller.


    It is not a point that will be maintained all the time. If we say that we have always maintained a certain point, it should not be regarded as particularly good for them, but there is no way to do it.


    If they really pay attention to these things, it must be a good thing. If they don''t pay attention to these things, it will be more difficult to change in the later stage.


    These are the thoughts in their mind. Maybe with the development of time, these ideas will also have some changes, but on the whole, such changes should not be particularly much.


    Therefore, in the development of these problems, they will certainly think about these things and put them on a very important point. In this way, the benefits will be more, rather than staying at one point all the time.


    The problem is such a kind of problem. They have no estimate of what will happen in the future, but they also want to solve these problems more simply.


    These will certainly have some difficulties, but the difficulty is not too big, and they are all within the scope of their understanding. The problem is such a problem, and there may be some development in the future.

 Chapter 1761

    But these developments will be maintained in a certain range, rather than how important it will become. After thinking about these issues clearly, they will not think about other issues carefully.


    Because they know these things themselves. Now they have a lot of problems. If these problems can not be solved, then the follow-up problems may be a little more, rather than maintaining at such a point.


    The situation is such a situation. As for what the follow-up will be like, we can only look at themselves. If they pay enough attention to these things, then naturally it is the best. If they do not pay enough attention to them, then they want to solve fewer problems.


    With the development of time, they are also in slow progress, perhaps these progress can be regarded as a more important thing for them.


    Sometimes, even if they face many problems, if they can''t change these things, the problems they are facing will certainly have some troubles. The situation is such a situation. What will happen in the future is only to look at their own hearts.


    But if their problems are a little more serious, Qin Shuo will certainly have some other methods here. Although these methods may not be particularly effective, they will be better if there are some.


    With the growth of time, these problems will certainly become more important, rather than always within a limit. With such an idea, the rest of the things are easier for them to solve, at least without too much headache.


    The problem is such a problem. What will happen in the later stage depends on their own reaction. If the reaction is large, it will be the best. If the reaction is small, there will be a bit of trouble in many aspects.


    Now they have already thought about these problems. If there will be too much progress in the follow-up, they will certainly make some changes to these problems, as far as the current situation is concerned.


    In fact, their changes should be within a very small degree. The situation is such a situation. They don''t know what will happen in the later stage. Maybe it will be more serious, but all of these are within a limit, not like other things.


    What they are most nervous about now is actually these things. For other problems, they are not so nervous. However, if they attach importance to these things, in the later stage, maybe the problem will be more serious, at least more serious than now.


    With the growth of time, these problems will be gradually taken seriously. If you can become better in the later stage, then nature is the best.


    But if these problems become serious, there will be more things they want to change, instead of being maintained within a certain limit.


    For them, although it is really important to say this, it is also a matter of situation. There must be a lot of changes that they have now, and of course they are not so great.


    But if they pay attention to these things, it is certainly the best that they will have some other problems. As time goes by, there will be more and more methods.


    Of course, if we talk about the later stage, there will certainly be some new problems in such a situation, and there will be some changes, but this kind of change is very big. They are basically within the scope of understanding, but remain in such a situation.


    But if they pay attention to these problems, the situation may change in the future. These are almost certain things, and we can know these problems.


    Once you have done all these problems, the follow-up situation will certainly be better. I will be in such a situation at any time. The situation is such a situation, what will happen in the future.


    They can only wait for such a result, at this time, if they want to change, there are still some unlikely.


    The problem is what such people may become in the future, which is not what they can imagine. If they can develop these problems to Japan, a better team.


    Any change is not a small thing for them, even before. Sometimes the situation is like this, even if they want to change, you can not easily change, Chunge still needs a lot of development. With the development of these problems, they are certainly gray, more attention to some.


    In their eyes, it is the best to change these problems. If they can''t, they can. They can adopt some other ways to maintain such a character.The question is such a question, what will the follow-up look like, their consideration, if they can do these problems better, they are naturally the best.


    If they can''t solve this problem, they will have some other ideas.


    In fact, this attack on the opposite side was quite fierce. However, I heard that I really thought about it for several days, but I didn''t understand why they, as a nation, should take the initiative to attack themselves.


    Anyway, in the eyes of the masses, this is the old members of the opposite side, which is just some problems. Otherwise, how could there be such an idea? If it is normal, such problems would not appear at all.


    With the development of some problems, they are also skeptical about these affirmations and pay more attention to them.


    A lot of things themselves are in their forecasts. If they can change, they will naturally be the best. If they can change, they can only make some changes to these things in some other ways.


    In this way, sometimes there will be such an idea, but there is no way. The problem is such a kind of problem. It is impossible for him to develop so simply. Maybe it has been changed in other aspects.


    It''s a change. To say it''s simple, it''s simple, but if it''s complicated, it''s also very complicated. If they would take these things seriously, nothing would have happened.

 Chapter 1762

    No matter what the opposite side thinks, what you want to solve now is to eliminate such an idea on the opposite side, if it is in. If you are always stubborn, then you can only be the next heavy hand.


    The provocation has reached the acme. If they really don''t teach them a lesson, maybe they will think they are afraid. What''s more, many people in their nation think so. Anyway, Qin Shuo feels that this is a very wonderful nation, so we must teach them some lessons.


    This has not happened before. It should be the first time, but it doesn''t matter this time.


    In their eyes, these things in front of them have no big problems, and even a little attention can be completely solved.


    Maybe what they pay attention to is these problems, and they don''t pay so much attention to other problems. After all, many problems can be solved, but the way to solve them may be different.


    Now there are many problems in front of them. If we can improve all these problems, it will be the best. If we can''t improve them, we can only look at them from other aspects.


    The problem is such a problem, what will follow-up become? They have no bottom in their hearts.


    With the growth of time, the problems they are facing must be more and more, instead of maintaining such a status quo all the time. They all know that such a status quo has always been maintained.


    It must be an unlikely thing. With the growth of time, these things will change slowly. If the change range is large, then nature is the best. If the change range is small, it is to start from another aspect.


    The problem is such a problem, what will become of the follow-up, until now, they have no too many ideas, but they certainly have some own views in their hearts.


    Naturally, these views are different from each other in 10 points, but they should be able to tend to be consistent. The problem is such a question. What will become of the follow-up? They can only slowly change with the development of time. If we can promote it to a higher degree, it is naturally the best.


    At present, the problems they can change are not so many. Basically, they are maintained at one point. If this point can be completed, many problems in the later stage will not become so troublesome. The more attention is paid to these problems, the better the follow-up will be.


    The present mentality of the opposite side is also like this. If the mentality of the opposite side can be increased, the problem may not be so big.


    However, most of the problems are in fact like this. It is impossible to change in a short period of time. If other aspects are changed, the situation may be a little more.


    Now both sides are ready to start their own battle. However, if you think about it carefully, it can be regarded as a relatively normal thing. At least, we should pay more attention to other issues than to always put it in such a situation.


    If there is something too big for them now, maybe they will change slowly in the future. If the range of change can be large, it is the best. If the range of change is very small, it may be to start from another aspect.


    There is a lot of pressure on them now. If we can change these pressures even more, it is better. If we can''t change them, we should look at these developments from other aspects.


    The greater the scope of development, the more benefits it will bring to them. If the scope of development is relatively small, then perhaps it is from another aspect. They must have a better understanding of these things, and in the past, they also knew something about them.


    In their eyes, this is often the case. With the growth of time, they will certainly pay more and more attention to these problems, rather than maintaining such a point all the time.


    There are many problems in front of them. If they can solve these problems, they are the best. If there is no way to solve them in a short time.


    Perhaps such a time is to continue to extend, but in their hearts, even if it continues to hide, it does not matter much, for them as a whole will not have much change.


    Some people are 10 points clear about this point, but they are not so clear about other things. The most important thing is that their minds will have some different ideas.


    In this way, the impact on them is also some. With the development of time, these problems will certainly become more and more serious, rather than a continuous situation.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that it''s bad to continue such a situation, but it will certainly have a great impact on them. Even if they want to change, they will not be able to change it in a short timeMaybe it will take a long time before these problems can be completely changed. The problem is such a problem. They don''t know what will happen in the future.


    However, in their hearts, they certainly hope that the follow-up problems can be more simple, rather than always maintain in such a status quo. At that time, they will certainly not have any benefits, but will have some greater disadvantages.


    The problem is such a problem. What will happen in the future? The most important thing is to look at their own thoughts. If the ideas can be slightly better, the situation will be better.


    if the situation is worse, the problems they need to change must be more It is a problem that important people pay attention to. Once they can solve these problems clearly, they don''t have to be nervous about many subsequent problems. These things are on their own, so even if they want to change, they need to rely on some other situation.

 Chapter 1763

    These things are also what they attach importance to. If they do not pay attention to these things, then the follow-up problems should be more troublesome, rather than continue such a situation.


    After all, no matter what kind of situation, it will certainly have a certain impact on them, rather than maintaining the status quo all the time. In this way, they all know it themselves.


    therefore, the things that they think in their heart will certainly be a little less, rather than maintaining the current situation. This is the problem They don''t know what kind of problems will become.


    they don''t know, but in their hearts, they certainly hope that these things can be more simple, not more complex, which is not a good thing for them.


    After all, there are so many problems they are facing. If they want to continue to expand, they will certainly be more troublesome, rather than maintaining at such a point.


    The situation is such a situation. If it can be changed, it is naturally the best. If it can not be changed, then maybe there will be some other situations.


    The opposite is now the purpose of their own completely show, before and after can not see, you think it is relatively large.


    The problem is such a problem. What will happen in the future? We can only look at the specific situation, rather than maintaining it in the current situation.


    With the development of time, the situation will certainly be better, rather than continue such a situation, their own ability must also have.


    otherwise, there will be so many problems, the most important thing is that they can not make a good prediction of their own ability, or sometimes they have a prediction Some are too much.


    With the development of time, their changes can be regarded as relatively large, but in their eyes, these changes are some relatively normal concepts, at least for them there will be no big problems.


    Now Qin Shuo has a certain influence on the border areas between these two countries. After all, he has studied these things before, so there are certain changes and it is definitely better to study the society.


    Now the situation is also heard the report of his subordinates, so for this point, he will certainly have some of his own analysis.


    If we only start from the border area, there is no analysis at all. Because the terrain and terrain of this area belongs to the plateau area, there is no possibility of large-scale war. However, some small-scale wars are basically generated directly, which should be a key point.


    Moreover, because of the division of regions in the world, the two countries are basically directly adjacent to each other, but there is no buffer zone between them. Of course, the largest buffer zone should be the Himalayan mountains.


    In the past, there was a Khmer kingdom as its support, but now the Khmer Kingdom has become a subsidiary country of their country.


    in this way, it is equivalent to that the two countries have been directly contiguous, and these two countries are the two countries with the largest population in the whole world in terms of population And now it''s the kind of war that is close to the ancient times, which is close to the ancient war, in fact, the most consumed is their human resources.


    There have been some disputed areas between them before. For these disputed areas, although there are not many people living in them, the area is 10 points, and the same role is 10 points. Before them, they were also delicious food, and the disputed area of Zhejiang was directly given to Zhang Lin.


    At the beginning, I heard that they didn''t have much time to pay attention to them. Moreover, he did not send his own soldiers to the disputed area. He was prepared to make such a matter a little smaller, but didn''t hope to solve it with such enthusiasm.


    No matter what kind of solution it is, the effect must be so great for them. Because of this, there must be some changes in their eyes. The problem is such a problem.


    he doesn''t know whether it will change in the future. If it can, it will be the best, if not In other words, we should start from another store instead of maintaining it in the current state.


    With the development of time, in their eyes, these problems are not so difficult to solve. Even there are some simple problems. If these problems can not be solved, then naturally it is the best. If they can be solved, it is other problems.


    Now I heard that the place where they gathered was called moto county. This place should be regarded as an extremely important place in the strategic sense. Anyway, it must be better than other places.Moreover, the natural environment of this place is not particularly bad, because this place is located in the south of the mountain, so we can fully enjoy the warm and wet air blowing from the sea of peacock empire. Therefore, the natural environment of this place is also a kind of tropical rainforest environment.


    However, the construction of this place is not so simple. In terms of transportation, it is more difficult to reach, let alone to build railways. Even now, the construction of ordinary dirt roads is not so simple.


    Now Qin Shuo and his colleagues have begun to gradually extract oil. For these oil, they are basically sympathetic to some gasoline. After all, they also know that if it comes to the future, the role of these gasoline is estimated to be greatly increased, rather than maintaining at such a point.


    So they also produce a lot of biological waste, and these biological waste is the best choice for road construction. They have already understood this problem, so they will pay more attention to other problems.


    In the previous idea, if the two countries respect and understand each other, there will not be too many problems on the border issue, but the opposite is just a mental problem

 Chapter 1764

    Otherwise, there will not be so many problems, after all, they all regard themselves as a very large country, and their country itself has a kind of infatuation and self-confidence.


    Although in modern times, they are not a superpower, but in other aspects, they can be regarded as a relatively powerful country.


    Especially in ancient times, after all, there were so many of them, and there were some special arms, so their strength must be higher.


    In fact, the mainstream of this era is not peaceful development. Although there are many things that need to be considered in the war between the great powers, this time it has already been launched. Therefore, I am sure that I can not continue to hesitate on these issues. Even if I continue to hesitate, the effect is not too great.


    After paying attention to this point, they begin to think about some other problems. If they can solve all the other problems, then naturally it is the best.


    Now Qin Shuo has decided. In fact, there are so many videos in front of him. Now he has separated his troops. This time, he is ready to start directly from the Kunlun Mountains.


    and then enter their country from the Kunlun Mountains, because their forces are also the weakest And it''s close to their capital.


    If we can attack from this place, it will take a very short time to get to their capital directly. Once the attack reaches their capital, in fact, their affairs have become very few.


    After thinking of this, Qin Shuo only needs to consider the selection of this person. This time, he also decided to choose Bai Qi directly. After all, in his eyes, as long as these problems can be solved, it will be easier to do, and there will not be so many problems.


    Now after receiving such a task, Baiqi naturally belongs to the kind of more happy ah.


    After all, he has not received any mission for a long time. For these generals, if they want to upgrade their level, they can only find some breakthroughs in this aspect.


    If the breakthrough can be larger, it is naturally the best. If the breakthrough is smaller, then it is another problem. With the growth of time, they will pay more and more attention to these things.


    If you can change, it is the best. If you can''t change it, you can start from another aspect. The problem is such a problem. What will happen in the future can only be seen from their own ideas.


    With the growth of time, these things are bound to be more important, rather than become another situation. The problem is such a problem, what will become in the future, which can only change slowly with the growth of their time.


    The situation is now such a situation. If there are any big changes in the follow-up, it should be another situation. With the growth of time, the problems will certainly be more and more.


    If these problems can not be solved, maybe they will face more problems. The problem is such a problem. If there is any change, it may also have a greater change for them.


    The situation is now such a situation, what the follow-up will be like, we can only look at their own problems. With the development of time, their situation will certainly be better, rather than maintaining the current situation. The more we focus on these problems, the better we will be in the follow-up.


    The more attention is paid to these issues, the better they will be in the future, rather than maintaining the current situation. These things are a problem that they attach more importance to.


    If there are some changes, it will also make them feel helpless. With the growth of time, they will certainly pay more attention to it, rather than produce some big changes.


    If the change is too big, the pressure on them may gradually increase. They all know these things themselves, so they are sure to change.


    If the scope of change is greater, the situation will be worse. These things are a point that they attach importance to, so they will pay such attention to these things. If they want to change, then nature is the best. If they can''t change, it is from another aspect.


    With the development of time, they will be more and more important to these things, instead of maintaining in the current situation. After knowing these problems, they will certainly be a little better.


    The situation is now such a situation, if not too much, maybe they will have some other changes.Once they can change these things to a certain extent, then the follow-up situation should also be a little better, rather than maintaining in the current situation. After all, it is not a good thing for them to maintain in such a state, and sometimes the problems they face will be more complicated.


    If you want to simplify complex problems, it is not so simple, but to solve some of the most basic problems.


    Now they have solved many of the problems in front of them, and the remaining problems should only be regarded as some basic problems.


    If they can solve the problem, it is the best. If they can''t, it doesn''t matter. As long as they make some problems clear, then the remaining problems are not particularly big.


    At present, both sides attach great importance to these problems. If they can be changed, they are naturally the best. If they can''t be changed, maybe they should start to change on other issues.


    It is such a problem that they do not know whether there will be any changes in the later stage.


    If they can make some changes in these aspects, it''s better. If there is no way to change, maybe they will agree to make some changes in other aspects.

 Chapter 1765

    In fact, they need to change a lot of things. This should be a more important problem. Other things should be more important with the development of the problem.


    They will certainly be better for these things, rather than solve these problems. If it can be solved, then nature is the best, if it can not be solved.


    Then other problems should be able to change directly, rather than change these problems. The problem is such a problem, as to what will eventually become, it can only be done with the gradual growth of time and there are some changes.


    In any case, these problems, to some extent, are also considered. If they can solve them, they are the best. If they can''t solve them, then maybe we should look at them from another aspect.


    Now in front of them is actually more and more, but they have no way to overcome these things slowly. If they can solve the problem, it is the best. Even if they can not solve it more, it will not have a great impact on them as a whole.


    However, some of the minor effects must be this, but it can also be regarded as a relatively normal thing. With the development of time, their thoughts will be more and more different.


    It is a good thing for them to be able to change the nature. If it can not be changed, it may not be a bad thing for them. With the growth of these problems, they will certainly pay more and more attention to these things.


    The degree of attention may also change with time, and there will not be any definite situation. The problem is such a problem. What will become in the future depends on their own ideas.


    If the follow-up situation can become good, then nature is the best. If it can not become a good situation, maybe they will start to look from another direction.


    The problem is such a problem. The subsequent changes should be based on their specific situation, rather than maintaining it in the current long-term situation. If it can be changed, it will be a good thing. If it can''t be changed, it will be a good thing.


    So the question they need to ask is a little bit more, rather than maintaining at the present relatively small level. Now that they have all figured out these problems.


    Then the rest of the problem they will be more indifferent. The problem is such a question, whether there will continue to be some other changes in the follow-up, they do not have much prediction.


    I do not care which kind, as long as they have such a mind, to the later time should be better. The situation is such a situation, what will happen in the future.


    They can only change slowly with their own thoughts, and they do not necessarily want to maintain the current situation, because they also know that it is almost impossible to maintain the current situation.


    The opposite side is now ready to do their own plans, so Qin Shuo this side certainly can not let go of the opposite side. If the opposite really is. There are some other changes, so they certainly won''t have too many ideas.


    The problem is such a kind of problem. What they can become in the future depends on their own ideas. If this kind of change can play a bit more, of course, it is the best.


    If it can''t be bigger, it''s up to them.


    The more attention they pay to these problems, the better they may be. This is a new idea they have bought, and they all know it.


    However, I think it is unlikely that such a word will be delayed in a short period of time. This is an idea in their mind. They all know it, but it is unlikely to change it in a short time.


    Maybe such a time still needs to be extended for a long time. This is them. This is a kind of idea in their mind. They all know it. However, it is impossible to change in a short time. Maybe such a time will be extended for a long time.


    The problems that they attach importance to now belong to that relatively large degree. For these things, they will have their own ideas. If there is no big change in these ideas, it is certainly not a good thing or even a bad thing for them.


    They know things themselves. Some things can be changed, and some things can''t be changed.


    If these things come now, the follow-up will be good. If the urban areas pay attention to the follow-up, it will be. If they pay attention to love now, the follow-up will certainly be beneficial.


    If we don''t attach importance to love, the disadvantages of the follow-up will be a lot. If we say that these are all these problems now, they attach great importance to them.As for the final will become, as for the final will become like, we can only see what will become, as for what will eventually become, as for what will eventually become, we can only see their situation.


    In Qin Shuo''s eyes, these problems can be solved easily, and they don''t have to think so much.


    After all, it is not a good thing to think too much, and even in many cases, I want to think less. In this way, their inner psychological pressure will be more small, not in such a situation.


    Change is sure. If these changes can be eliminated, it may be a good thing, if not, it is not a bad thing. With such an idea, they will certainly have a more change in their hearts, rather than maintain within a certain limit.


    If they don''t know much about themselves all the time, they won''t always know what''s good for them. Even there will be some disadvantages, so they are sure of these things. It''s all about having a specific idea.


    Change is such a kind of change. If this kind of change can be more extensive, it is naturally the best. If we always pay too much attention to these things.

 Chapter 1766

    If they think too much, it may not be a good thing, but they also know that if they think too much, it is certainly not a good thing. What can be changed is these things. The more attention is paid to these things, the more benefits they will have.


    Change is such a change. If it can''t be increased, maybe their change will be a little bigger.


    At present, both sides are close to the point of military confrontation, but even if it is, EQ is not too concerned about. Even if they have reached such a point, they are not completely lack of the ability to counterattack, and even they have a relatively large ability to respond. But it depends on the situation.


    The better the situation is, the less attention they attach to these problems, rather than maintaining them within that relatively high limit.


    The opposite side should also have a lot of things to think about, because of this reason, so their hearts will not have too many ideas. In this way, it should be a good thing for them, but whether it is good for others is to see what others think.


    Changing this kind of thing is not easy to say. Most of the time, we need to see their specific situation. If there is a change, it is naturally the best. If there is no change, then maybe there will be all the trouble. They know these things themselves.


    Once they are able to attach importance to these things, their pressure will also be a little less, rather than maintaining in the current situation.


    The problem is that they don''t know what will happen later. Maybe things will get better, but it is always in a fixed situation, not some other situation.


    If it can be changed, it is best. If it can''t be changed, it is to look from another direction.


    The problem is now such a problem. As for whether there will be too much change in their own later stage, they do not know. Maybe they have no expectation in their heart.


    It has always been a kind of tangled situation. If it can be changed, it is the best. If it can not be changed, it should be seen from other aspects, rather than always entangled in such a situation.


    With the growth of time, they have begun to pay attention to these things gradually, and the degree of attention is also more and more important. These should be considered as a relatively normal thing, at least to solve a little better than other problems.


    As time goes on, if they can make some changes, it is naturally the best. If they can''t make any changes, it may be another situation.


    Now there are many problems in front of them. Whether these problems can be solved or not is not what they can guess. But in their eyes, they certainly hope that these things can be better.


    It''s not a fixed situation. In that case, the disadvantages for them should also be greater.


    The problem is such a problem. They don''t have much conjecture about what will happen in the future.


    If we pay attention to these problems in the month, then the situation should be better. We should always maintain in such a situation. They know these problems themselves, so they want to solve more problems.


    If it can be changed, it is naturally best. If it is said that it can not be changed, it is necessary to start from another direction. The problem is such a problem, and there should be no big changes in the follow-up. This is what they know in their hearts.


    Now the opposite side is ready, and now both sides are basically fighting on the front battlefield. In this way, it will do some harm to them.


    The question is such a question. As for what will happen in the future, we can only look at their inner thoughts. If these inner thoughts can be realized, they will naturally be the best. If they can''t, they can only look from some other aspects.


    Now the people sent out by themselves have basically arrived, and after they arrive, it seems that everyone is still a relatively normal one, and there is no major crisis.


    In this way, it will certainly be a good thing for them. After all, they will not encounter any big problems in the later stage. However, the problems they are facing now are generally a little more, and everyone has put them in their heart.


    Their soldiers are now at the border of Kunlun Mountain, and there are so many problems they want to prepare. If they really want to complete all these problems, it is not so simple.They also face more problems, not just a little bit more.


    The problem is such a problem. They don''t know what will happen in the future. However, in their eyes, they certainly hope that these problems can become simpler.


    It is quite normal to maintain such a situation all the time. The problem must be better, not always in the present situation.


    There are so many problems in front of them, so they will feel more helpless. If they can change, it is the best. If they can''t change, they can only start from another aspect.


    Now Qin Shuo is most concerned about whether they can succeed or not. If so, many problems on his side can be solved directly.


    Now if they pay more attention to these problems, they will be better in the follow-up, rather than maintaining in the current situation. Now they are in Kunlun Mountain, where they have been thinking about making an appointment.

 Chapter 1767

    Once they are able to pass from this place, the follow-up problem should be simpler, rather than maintaining in the current situation.


    Many of them know this, so they will pay more attention to it.


    Now on the opposite side, there is no fortification for Kunlun mountain.


    Their biggest defense is actually in their front, not in other positions, in their eyes, such a defense is also the most important.


    And other defense lines always need to be slightly lighter. After all, they are clear about this aspect. Naturally, they will have some other ideas.


    Anyway, they decided at the beginning that they were going to attack from the front, not from any other position. In this way, they will face greater pressure, rather than maintaining at a basic point.


    In that case, they will be more miserable.


    The situation is such a situation. What will happen in the future depends on the ideas of each of them. If the idea is good, then naturally it is the best. If the idea is not good, it is to start from another aspect.


    The peacock Empire itself can be regarded as one of the more exotic countries. In many ways, they belong to the category of exotic flowers. It is really hard to say that there are too many problems in this respect.


    Maybe many problems in their eyes can be easily solved. I''m not that hard.


    There must be not many problems in front of them, if we can solve them all. The later stage should also be a little better, rather than a continuation of the present situation.


    After all, in the eyes of most people, this situation is not so simple, even they need to spend a lot of time and energy to change a little.


    Although it is close to your summer, Kunlun Mountain is very cold even in the middle of the mountain. Kunlun Mountain is a peak that makes others feel impossible to climb.


    Just looking up from the bottom of the mountain, it can be seen that, in fact, this peak is very high, and even has a height of tens of thousands of meters. For them, this has been regarded as some surprise.


    In such a high school, there are many Wei soldiers and Qin sharps. These soldiers can be regarded as their most elite soldiers now. After all, they are some unknown other cavalry. It is certainly impossible to start from this place.


    Now above the pain itself is in a state of extreme cold, because of this, so the impact on them is certainly great.


    If it comes to the later stage, such a change should also be a little bigger, rather than maintaining the previous situation. Of course, these also belong to a relatively normal existence.


    After all, the situation is such a situation, even if they want to change, there are not too many ways to change, they can only through some other aspects of the problem, and then slowly start to change.


    With the development of the problem, they will certainly pay more and more attention to it. Fortunately, this time, they have already started some of their own actions before.


    Such an action will certainly have a great effect on them. If it comes to the later stage, perhaps the role will be a little bigger. These are also a relatively important issue. With the development of time, these will certainly be better.


    The follow-up problems may become more serious. Of course, there is a certain possibility that they may become other aspects. These are the points they attach importance to, rather than other problems.


    If we want to pay attention to these problems, then the follow-up will certainly be better, rather than focusing on this point. Many of them understand this.


    The problem is such a problem, their ideas should also have some different, these people''s heart is also know, but there are some differences.


    Fortunately, they have prepared a lot of things when they go here this time. In this way, the pressure on them is much less.


    Otherwise, they estimated that they should be directly frozen to death when they just went up the mountain, but there was no way to do it. They had such an idea before.


    This kind of thinking should be able to think clearly in a more important situation, rather than on other issues.


    Other problems are relatively light, not other aspects. This is the case, not the other issues.


    Now they don''t need to complete many things. The main thing is to give these basic things to the square. They already feel that sometimes some things are enough, after all, the remaining problems.If they need to finish, the estimated time will be a little longer, and they don''t need that long.


    The problem is such a kind of question, what will follow-up become? Each of them has no thought and no concept.


    In that case, perhaps the problem will be more serious, rather than maintaining the current situation, and there should be some changes in the future.


    In their eyes, there are still many things that need to be changed. If we can change all these things, then it is the best thing.


    Although Bai Qi says that climbing the mountain is relatively simple, other aspects are complicated. After all, sometimes they don''t just climb mountains.


    Although he can relatively simple the mountain peak of Pandong, there may be some differences in other aspects, which should make him feel helpless.


    But there is no way, after all, the situation has become this way, even if he wants to make some big changes, maybe in a short time is also unlikely.


    In their eyes, almost all the problems that can be solved have already been solved. The rest are almost those that can''t be solved, so they are prepared to pay attention to these problems in the future.

 Chapter 1768

    Now too much attention is of no use, they can only change over time and have been maintained for a long time.


    If they always maintain the current situation, they pay more attention to these things,


    he knows that if they can not solve all these problems, then maybe what they worry about is that some other aspects of these things are also their more important points.


    And not in any other way, as time goes on, how much more and more do they have in society.


    The problem is such a problem. The situation is OK. There will be some situations. These things may be the growth of time, and they will change slowly, instead of slowly starting to progress with time.


    This should be a key point. Anyway, it must be better than other problems, rather than the current situation.


    If the situation can be better, it must be the best. If it can''t, there should be some changes in other aspects, but no matter what, these are all the thoughts in their heart. If there is any change, there is no way.


    Now there are many soldiers who regard these problems as a very important problem in their hearts. They must be better than other problems.


    This should be something that they pay more attention to. It must be more important than other issues, rather than maintaining in such a situation.


    Otherwise, in their eyes, there must be many things that are difficult to handle. They know these things in their heart, so they have made some changes. Of course, it can be said that this is a complete mistake.


    However, it can not be said that they are completely correct. It is not a special fault that the middle one should belong to. Therefore, they will have some changes. When, therefore, they will have some changes.


    Of course, these changes can not be said to be completely wrong, but it can not be said that the complete evidence should belong to the middle type, which is not a special mistake, nor is it particularly important.


    Now if you want to make some time-based changes, it is certainly impossible in a short time. Maybe they will have such a change after the time increases. However, there is no way. They have already encountered these problems before.


    If the problem is better, then the situation will be better. These are the points that they attach more importance to, and they must be better than other aspects. If they can solve these problems in a one-stop manner, then other problems will be even more important.


    They want to change themselves, but they don''t want to change too much. This should be an idea on their psychological side. It can''t make a special security, and it can''t say that there are so many mistakes. It should just belong to the situation in the middle.


    One is that if they start to attach importance to these problems, they will not attach so much importance to other issues. These are common sense, and they all know it, so there will not be much change.


    Even if there is, it is maintained in a relatively low situation, rather than into a higher situation.


    After all, what they encounter are serious problems. If they can''t solve these serious problems, they may become more serious in the later stage.


    Now it is close to the low temperature, but now the temperature has also dropped to an extremely low temperature, they simply have no way to adapt, after all, in such a low temperature, many people have no way.


    But now the temperature is also, but now the temperature is also down to an extremely low temperature, they simply have no way to adapt, after all, in such a low temperature, many people have no way.


    It is such a situation on the top of the mountain now. Even if they want to change it, there is no way to change it in a short time. The problem is such a problem. If there are some other aspects of the follow-up problems in other aspects, it should also make them feel more headache.


    Now we are about to see the specific situation. We can only see the specific situation.


    Now the mountain top itself belongs to that kind of extremely cold existence. Generally speaking, they are basically dealing with this point. They have to know that this is certain for these things.


    Therefore, in general, there is no way to deal with this. They all know these things themselves, so they must attach great importance to these things.


    Some things are easy to change, for example, if we want to change the problems faced by those who want to change, that is, they will not maintain the current change, if we want to change,Then the problem they are facing will certainly be a little more, rather than maintaining in the current situation.


    There will also be many problems that they need to change. If these problems can not be solved, there will certainly be new problems, which will give them great pressure.


    Now the top of the mountain itself is already cold people, their pressure should be a little more big, not always maintained in the current kind.


    Now they are about to reach the top of the mountain. In this way, there are two sides to them. On the one hand, there may be some dangers, on the other hand, there may be some other problems.


    These are sure to take root in his heart, so for them there must be this advantage, and there is no other harm, the problem is such a problem.


    What will become of the follow-up can only see their own ideas.


    If the follow-up can be better, naturally, there is no need to say more. They are afraid that there will be many accidents in the follow-up. For them, these problems must be more serious.


    Even if they want to change, they will not be able to change it in a short time. The more attention they attach to these problems, the more serious they will be in the follow-up. These are the thoughts in their hearts.

 Chapter 1769

    Now it''s extremely cold at three o''clock, so now they will pay more attention to these problems. They know that if they can''t solve these problems, they can''t climb this mountain.


    The situation is such a situation. We can only see their own development in the later stage. If the development is very good, there is no need to say much about it.


    "The place in front of the general is actually the peak of Kunlun mountain. If we grab the net now, there may still be some dangers, and there seems to be some storms ahead."


    A soldier also said directly. It can be seen that he was more worried about this point. After all, they came to serve as soldiers, not to die. If they can avoid danger, then they should avoid danger.


    If they die on the battlefield, they all have no regrets, but what they fear most is this kind of situation. If they can not die on the battlefield, but die in such a situation, then each of them can''t stand it.


    "Fortunately, the national teacher has already predicted this point, so before that, he also gave me a Dingfeng bead. You can feel it a little bit. After having this Dingfeng bead, we can still feel the wind, but it is not too fast."


    Bai Qi''s eyes flickered a little at this time, and then he said directly.


    Now these soldiers are naturally very excited after hearing this sentence. Although they say that they don''t know what the nail rheumatic bone is, they generally have a sense of trust in the national teacher.


    Now that the national teachers have already had a foresight, it means that they should have predicted this aspect for a long time.


    At the later stage, they will certainly pay more attention to these problems. At that time, the pressure on them should be greater, instead of maintaining in the current situation. They all know it.


    Now people have reached the top of the mountain. In fact, the vast expanse of snow on the top of the mountain seems to make people feel terrible, and now the temperature has almost dropped to - 20 or 30 degrees.


    Although they are also wearing thick fur clothes, but it does not have much effect, but fortunately their physique itself is relatively strong, so there is no problem at all.


    At present, those soldiers in the peacock Empire did not think too much. After all, in their eyes, there is no way to cross the mountain now. This is almost a certain thing.


    So they don''t have to worry about them falling down from the Kunlun mountain. What''s more, there is such a big snowstorm in Kunlun mountain.


    If the risk of this kind of package is higher, the situation may be more serious in the future, but now they are still in a relatively low situation, rather than in that kind of higher situation.


    The problem is such a problem. They don''t know what will happen in the follow-up. However, in their eyes, they certainly hope that these problems can be handled more easily.


    Although the current weather can still be regarded as that kind of more serious weather, and now the rain is also quite heavy.


    But for them in general, it doesn''t matter much. This should be a key point, which is more important than other issues.


    At this time, Tiance has gradually faded down. For them, it is certain that they should be better, rather than maintaining in the current situation.


    Basically, they have solved all the problems that can be solved, and the remaining problems are only some unsolved problems, but for them, these are certainly not too important points.


    What they can''t change is only a few. Most of them can completely change it. They know these problems in their own mind, so let alone other problems.


    Sometimes, the more attention is paid to these problems, the better the situation may be, rather than maintaining the current situation.


    Slowly with the passage of time, they must be more clear about these things, and do not have so many ideas for the rest of the things, which should be regarded as a more important point.


    If they can change, then nature is the best. If they can''t change, then the problem they are facing must be more, not less.


    Soon they had crossed the Kunlun Mountains, and at this time they were officially in the territory of the peacock Empire, but now the peacock empire is still OK, at least there is not much happening.


    The problem is such a kind of problem, the situation is certainly there will be some uncomfortable, but there are not too many ways, these are actually a normal thing, anyway, it is better than other problems.The problem is such a problem. He doesn''t know what the follow-up will look like. However, if there are such situations, the follow-up will certainly be better.


    At present, the peacock Empire certainly has some garrisons in this place, but the number of garrisons is very limited, or even very small.


    This time, there are only about 500 soldiers under Bai Qi''s command. However, these 500 soldiers are all elite. It is not a problem for ordinary soldiers to regard one as ten.


    The protagonist of this time is that there are only three thousand of these three thousand people, and there is no victory at all against the 500 people. Therefore, in a very short time, they quickly cleaned up the 3000 people and gave them no time to tell the news.


    In fact, they still have some other ideas when they cross the Kunlun mountain this time, so they must have some other problems with these ideas.


    Kunlun Mountain is naturally a very important geographical location. Although the opposite side knows this, it wants to really solve this problem.

 Chapter 1770

    But it is not a simple thing. They should start from many aspects, otherwise there is no way to solve these problems.


    Now, there are many problems in front of them, let alone other problems. Once all these problems are added up, there must be a great pressure on them.


    With the growth of time, things in their eyes will certainly change more and more, and what is more and more important is not the current events. In fact, the impact of these things on them is not so much, even within a certain degree.


    There must be something too big for them. Then when it comes to the follow-up, it will certainly be more troublesome. Instead of maintaining in the current situation, the problem is such a problem. They do not know whether there will be any changes in the follow-up.


    With the development of time, they will certainly pay more attention to these problems, instead of maintaining them in a certain situation. These can also be regarded as a relatively normal thing and better than other problems.


    Once they are able to solve these problems, then the follow-up problems will certainly be more simple to solve.


    This time, when they set out from Kunlun Mountain, many bridges have been built along the way, and the functions of these bridges can be regarded as the larger one.


    If the follow-up people want to climb the Kunlun Mountain, they can follow the track before and follow their steps. In this way, the problem will be more simple.


    At least it can make more people who have climbed the Kunlun mountain. They are equivalent to an advance force. When they encounter big stones, they will build some bridges or hook locks.


    After all, they can''t conquer the whole country with these 500 people, so they must do a good job in the follow-up and want to make some changes in the follow-up.


    However, among these 500 people, there are still three people who do not know why they are separated.


    We should know that all of these 500 people are elites. There should be no internet access for these wastes. Therefore, there are some worries about the white start at this time. At this time, a large number of soldiers came directly from afar.


    Just as Baiqi was about to line up to meet the enemy, he suddenly found that there were three soldiers behind them. All of them were holding long guns. It seemed that they were holding a large number of soldiers in front of him, about 500 of them.


    "Report to the general, these people were met on the road before us. When we met them, they were fleeing. But after seeing the three of us, they did not surrender, but prepared to fight back. So we captured these people at one time. Please instruct the general."


    After seeing this situation, the captain of a soldier in the back also said directly. It can be seen that they also have some considerations about this aspect.


    However, after hearing this sentence, he had some helplessness on his face, especially when he remembered the words just said by the people. The enemy did not surrender, but dared to fight back at us.


    You know, the number of people is three to five hundred, which means that one person has to deal with five hundred people. However, this article seems to be not afraid at all, and even full of confidence.


    And then one-time is to take all these people to me, which for Qin Shuo is not cut.


    However, there is no big relationship. After all, this is the case. Even if these things happen, he has no way to deal with them. However, he himself has some indifference to these problems.


    If it can be changed, then nature is the best. Even if it can not be changed, it will not have a great impact on them as a whole.


    The problem is such a problem. Whether there will be some great progress in the future depends on the follow-up situation. In any case, in view of the current situation, there should be some improbable.


    With the development of these problems, they will certainly be better, rather than maintaining in the current status quo. They all know that it may not be a good thing for them to maintain the current status quo all the time.


    Sometimes the changes among them are actually quite big, but the specific changes still depend on the changes in the specific situation, not the present situation.


    This time, after they attacked here, they were ready to lurk directly. After all, in such a situation, it is the best thing to lurk down.


    Now they are just like a sharp sword inserted into the enemy''s heart. Because of such a condition, they don''t have much to worry about, and their worries are basically concentrated on those points.The problem is such a problem. They don''t know what the follow-up will be like. Of course, these problems may become more serious in the future.


    However, in view of the current situation, there should not be much change. For them as a whole, these problems are relatively important.


    Once there are some big situations, the follow-up should not be so simple. These are all points they know, so they all want to change.


    The problem is such a problem, what will become in the future, that is, they can only look at their own situation, rather than maintain in the current situation.


    They are facing so many problems. If they want to change, it should be impossible in a short time.


    In a word, as long as they stick to the current situation, it will certainly be better in the future, rather than maintaining the current situation.


    Once there are too many situations, maybe later will be more difficult, but there are not too many ways.


    The problem is such a problem, if there will be some changes in the follow-up, then they themselves have no way, after all, some things are doomed.

 Chapter 1771

    Even if they want to change, it is impossible to change, these things are always in their heart.


    The problem is such a problem, if there is something else in the future, it may not be the way it is today.


    Of course, the probability of this kind of situation should not be regarded as particularly high. The problem is such a problem. If there is too much change in the follow-up, there may be some other problems.


    There are also so many influences brought to them by these things. If the follow-up becomes more difficult, there is no way for them. After all, the problem is such a problem. If you want to change, maybe you have to start from other aspects.


    With the development of time, these things will gradually become more important. It is such a situation. If there will be some greater changes in the follow-up, there may be some problems.


    In a word, these things will make them feel helpless. In other words, it may not be the case, but so far, the probability of such occurrence is not particularly high.


    If they can change, then nature is the best. If they can''t change, then they can only look at these problems from other aspects.


    Once they can solve these problems, their pressure will certainly be much less, rather than continue to increase.


    Many of them are aware of these principles, so naturally, they all take these things more lightly.


    Now Qin Shuo is also aware of such a news, in fact, after knowing such a news, his first reaction is certainly very happy.


    After all, they can solve most of the problems now, and only a small part of the problems are left in front of them, as long as they are willing to spend time.


    Then in a period of time is certainly can complete, and does not need to continue to continue.


    The problem is such a problem. There may be changes in the future, but these changes will certainly be within a certain range.


    With the development of the problem, they should also be able to slowly pay attention to it. In this way, it will certainly be better, rather than maintaining the current situation.


    If they pay more attention to these problems, the more benefits they will get. If they don''t pay attention to them, the follow-up results will not be very good.


    They all know these things now, so they must want to make some changes to these problems. Of course, it is not so simple to want to change, if you say it casually.


    It is certain that it can not be changed. This time, please say that it has increased the strength of your own attack in your own face. In this way, you will have a greater benefit for yourself.


    Once the strength of their own side of the attack increases, then the problems they face will certainly be better in the follow-up, rather than maintaining the current state.


    The problem is such a problem. As for what will happen in the future, they actually have no prediction. However, in their hearts, they certainly hope that the situation will get better and better, rather than maintaining the current situation.


    However, there are some simple things to say, but if you want to really do it, then in many other aspects, we should also work harder.


    In fact, Qin Shuo looked down on the soldiers of the peacock empire on the opposite side, whether in terms of military discipline or in other aspects. He even felt that he had never met such a mentally retarded enemy before.


    Although it is true that their leader has a little strength, but there is no way to do it. After all, his soldiers are also too much.


    Basically, they have no concept of what the handle needs to be done. Even in many cases, they hold an attitude of opposition. These should be a kind of situation.


    The problem is such a problem. The follow-up is sure to be better. If the situation can not be changed, the pressure they are facing should be more, but within a certain limit.


    With the growth of time, they will certainly be a little more smooth, rather than continue the current situation. They also know that continuing such a situation will not bring much benefits in the later stage.


    This time, Qin Shuo also sent many other elite soldiers, and then let them follow the footsteps of those elite soldiers before, and gradually began to infiltrate into the army opposite from Kunlun mountain.


    This time, I want to infiltrate a large number of soldiers to the opposite side. In this way, the problems on my side will certainly be less, and it will be more convenient to solve them.In fact, the pressure faced by the opposite side is not too little, but it is not so much. Basically, it belongs to a relatively moderate stage.


    Now all the soldiers of the peacock Empire have their own ideas. In fact, most of them are not willing to fight this battle. The most important thing is that some of their kings are too much.


    They have basically thought these problems clearly now. They must be a very important issue. It is best to change nature.


    If it can''t be changed, it should start from other aspects, rather than maintaining in the current situation.


    The problem is such a problem. If there are some violations in the future, it will certainly be better, rather than maintaining it in the current situation.


    The opposite Asoka now has many different ideas, so they will implement such an action. In fact, they are extremely cruel. But at the beginning, they are full of confidence, but up to now, their confidence has actually dissipated a lot.


    For them, this is certainly a very important thing, not other problems. As time goes on, these will certainly be better, rather than maintaining the current situation.

 Chapter 1772

    There should be a lot of things that need them to change now, but they can''t solve these problems in a short time. At least, they should advance such a time a long time.


    Now it seems that there are some ideas of retreat on the other side, but it is absolutely impossible for Qin Shuo to let them retreat. Otherwise, it will certainly not have any benefits for them, but will have a great harm.


    The problem is such a problem. If there are too many situations, the problems in their eyes will certainly be bigger. Instead of maintaining the current situation, it is best to change nature.


    If it can not be changed, then there should be some other problems. In their eyes, they know that these things must be very important things, rather than maintaining them on a relatively low level.


    Once something happens to them, it will certainly be a little better, not such a situation. The problem is such a problem, it will certainly be a little better, rather than there is such a situation.


    With the growth of time, they will certainly be a little better, instead of maintaining the current situation. The problem is such a problem, and the follow-up will certainly be better.


    If you can change them, it is the best. If you can''t change them, it will be better. These should be more important issues than other aspects.


    Now Qin Shuo already knows a news, that is, these soldiers on his side have been inserted into the opposite heart. In this way, it is a great good thing for Qin Shuo, and there is not so much he needs to do next.


    As long as they are able to solve some basic problems, it will certainly be better, not such a situation.


    If these problems are more important, then the follow-up should be similar, not the present situation. Changing nature is a good thing. If it can not be changed, then many follow-up should also have some numbness.


    Of course, if they have some problems in other aspects, it should be better. These are normal things. If you want to change, it is not so easy to change, and even need to change in many aspects.


    There are already many problems with them. Of course, this is certainly a very important point, rather than maintaining the current situation.


    These things should also be more important in their eyes, but in another case, it should not be so important. With their attention to these things, it should be better, rather than maintaining the current situation.


    Change is such a change. If it can''t be changed, there should be some troubles on other issues, but there is no other way.


    There are many problems in front of them, but if these problems are solved, it should be better.


    With the growth of time, they will certainly pay more attention to these things, rather than maintaining the current situation.


    Now on the other side of the peacock Empire, it is obvious that they don''t want to severely punish such a lineup, and they also want to solve these problems in a short time, so they send out most of their soldiers at one time.


    Now Qin Shuo is still trying to resist this side, and there are probably a lot of people crossing the Kunlun mountain. In this way, Qin Shuo also decided to continue to endure for a period of time, and then he could not continue to endure.


    At present, the gap between them is not so much, and it is basically maintained in a very small gap. If the gap is larger, they have nothing at all.


    Basically, they have maintained a very small gap. If the gap is larger, there is no way for them to change.


    In their eyes, these problems themselves are more important than ordinary problems. What they want to solve now is actually these things.


    If they are facing a bigger problem, then the situation may be a little worse, rather than maintaining the current situation.


    In many cases, there will be some entanglement of the most important entanglement, that is, on these, if they can better solve these problems, then it is certainly the best. If they can not solve the problems well, then the pressure on them will be a little greater.


    But if they can think about these problems clearly, then the remaining problems are not too big.Now the number of people who have crossed the Kunlun Mountains is roughly the same. These people are more daring than others, and all of them are elite soldiers. If they are not elite, they will not be sent to this area.


    To a certain extent, these soldiers can be regarded as the more capable ones.


    Now these videos are just like Qin Shuo inserting them, saying that Shuo''s sword is inserted into their chest, if there is any accident. It must be a great advantage for them to insert Shuo into him.


    The problem is such a problem. If the follow-up changes will be bigger, then the pressure on them, if the follow-up changes will be bigger, the pressure on them will also be greater.


    Now Qin Shuo knows this, but it is not so easy to change. Now Qin Shuo tries to communicate with them.


    This kind of communication naturally has a great advantage. In many aspects, they will certainly be better, rather than maintaining the current situation.


    Although they are far away from each other, fortunately, among those soldiers opposite, there are still a large number of players following together.


    After all, the player itself is a very deep benefit, if you can make good use of it, then the later stage is certainly to be better.


    The role of the later stage is also not small, these are the advantages of them.

 Chapter 1773

    With such an idea, the follow-up may not be too good.


    Now they are trying to solve these problems. If they can''t solve them, they will have some other ideas.


    Instead of maintaining it in such an idea, these things are the point they focus on, not other things.


    The problem is such a problem. If there are any benefits in the follow-up, it is naturally the best. If there are no benefits, there should be some troubles.


    The problem is such a problem. If the subsequent changes are bigger, it should be more troublesome, rather than maintaining the current situation.


    That''s all they want to change right now. If something can be changed, it will be changed. If it can not be changed, it will be another problem.


    Now in their hearts are certainly more attention to this point, in this case, for them may not be what good. The more attention is paid to these problems.


    Maybe after that, their pressure will be greater. If these problems are placed in a relatively low level, maybe all of these are different.


    The problem is such a problem, if there are some big changes in the future, then maybe all of these will be different. If there are few big changes.


    Then there will be some other problems. Now they all understand these things, let alone some other problems.


    With the growth of time, they must also pay more attention to these things. For them, these are all good things, not bad things.


    These benefits may be better in other aspects when I am curious. I will not always maintain the status quo. If it doesn''t change, it''s the best for them.


    If they can''t change this, then perhaps the problem will be a little bigger, rather than maintaining the current situation.


    After thinking about these problems clearly, the problems in their eyes will certainly be a little less, and they will not always maintain in the current situation.


    The problem is such a problem. If we can get bigger in the future, it should be more serious. If we can''t get bigger, there will be some trouble.


    They understand these problems themselves, so there must be some of their own ideas about these problems.


    If these ideas can be solved, it must be the best. If it can not be solved, it is to start from another direction.


    The problem is such a question. What will follow-up look like? We can only see their comprehensive response. They. There should be some pressure.


    However, no matter what kind it is, they must pay more attention to it, rather than maintaining it at a certain point, which will not bring them much benefit all day long.


    The month put these wild things in their own eyes, in fact, are more and more attention, certainly better than other aspects.


    Change is such a kind of change. Now the things they encounter are beginning to become more and more complicated. If they can''t solve these complicated problems, there should be some troubles.


    If it can be solved, then these things may be better, rather than maintaining the same situation as before.


    No matter what kind of situation, now they will have some helplessness. The problem is such a problem. What will become of the follow-up will only be able to see their own development.


    If their follow-up development is good, then many problems can be solved without saying. If their follow-up development is not good, then the problems should be bigger, rather than maintaining the current state.


    Now such a state should not be regarded as the best state for them, or even belong to a relatively poor state, but there is no way to do it. Many people do not think so.


    What they need to change itself belongs to the kind of more, rather than focusing on this point.


    There are many things that they need to change, not only these problems, but also some other problems. If they can solve them, they are the best.


    If it can''t be solved, there is no big problem. They know that in most of their hearts, they also have a certain understanding of these things.


    They also know that most things are things they can''t touch, and many problems are easier to solve.


    If these things are said, they won''t have too much trouble, but if they really want to do them, then these things are the real troubles, and they all know these things themselves.In this case, there are a lot of things in their eyes, and there are some difficult things to do. If you want to solve these problems really.


    So it is impossible to solve the problem in a short period of time. We must continue to extend such a time, so that there is a certain possibility.


    The problem is such a problem. He himself doesn''t know what will become of the follow-up. Of course, if the situation can continue to improve, it will naturally be the best. If the situation can not continue to improve, then there is no big problem.


    Now they have solved these problems one by one. If they can''t change these problems better, then the follow-up should be more troublesome. However, the things in front of them are still relatively simple, and there won''t be any too difficult problems.


    This is a kind of thing. As for what will become like in the end, they don''t know much about it, but they also know a little. If they can''t solve these problems, the follow-up problems will be more troublesome.


    Once they have completed all these problems, the follow-up will certainly be better, instead of continuing with the present situation. Naturally, they will know these things. The follow-up development always depends on their specific situation.

 Chapter 1774

    If the situation can be better, then nature is the best. If not, it should be seen from another direction.


    The problem is such a problem. We can only look at their specific development, rather than continue with this kind of situation.


    Otherwise, there will be no big changes to the whole. These things are all known by themselves, so they must want to solve these problems as much as possible.


    If it can not be solved, then the impact on them will certainly be greater. If it can be solved, then nature is the best.


    Now they need to solve a lot of problems themselves. If they can not solve all these problems, then the problems they are facing will certainly be more dangerous.


    Even they themselves have no way to solve it, which is almost certain. After all, in the past, such a thing often happened.


    If they want to change themselves, they are almost impossible. Only through some changes the day after tomorrow can they realize a real change, rather than maintaining the status quo.


    Now Qin Shuo will have some changes in many aspects. These changes can be regarded as normal. After all, it is better than other problems. It is not always maintained at such a point. Otherwise, it will make them feel helpless.


    For example, at present, Qin Shuo is full of joy and wants to wipe out the opposite side directly, while the opposite side and Qin Shuo have the same psychological feeling. They are all full of joy and want to eliminate the opposite side.


    Moreover, people on both sides are full of confidence. Now the two countries are almost the same in size, but two people, or two countries, are not in the same era at all. No matter what aspect, they are not in the same era.


    For example, in terms of military strength, these are no longer in an era. One military power can be ranked in the front of the world, while the other can only be regarded as the terminal of the world.


    Only because of their superiority in number, they can become the front-end of the whole world. But if this advantage is eliminated, their military strength may not be so strong at all.


    There are so many problems in front of them. If these problems can be solved, then naturally it is the best. If we can not solve these problems.


    Then the remaining problems should be more serious. Many of them know this, but only a few want to change it.


    If we compete for economic strength, the two sides are not on the same level, or even two grades. One can be said to have no worries about food and clothing. It is impossible for people to die of starvation, but the other is totally different.


    The impact on them is naturally 10 points huge. If they can barely eliminate these influences, then nature is the best. If they can''t eliminate them, there will be some troubles on many problems, rather than the simple existence in front of them.


    The problem is such a problem. If there are too many changes in the follow-up, there are not too many solutions. These should be one of the changes.


    In fact, they don''t know whether there will be any big changes in the future, but they certainly hope that such a big change can exist, rather than a continuous situation.


    The problem is such a problem. They don''t know what the follow-up will look like. If they can get better, then nature is the best. If they can''t get better, they should still have some problems in other aspects.


    However, it should not be too difficult to solve these problems. After all, they are not like India. Now they are in trouble.


    The first thing I think about is to solve them. But if India has encountered too many troubles, it must be escaping. Because with their comprehensive national strength, they can''t encounter too many troubles. Otherwise, it will be a great setback for them.


    Many people know these things themselves, but it is not so simple if they want to really complete them. In many aspects, they need to work harder, rather than slowly growing in one or several aspects.


    These are the problems that they attach more importance to, rather than other things. In this way, the problem will certainly be better, rather than continuing to another situation.The problem is such a problem. If the follow-up can be better, then naturally it is the best. If it can''t be better, there should be some other problems.


    If we continue this way, the follow-up will be more troublesome, rather than maintaining in the current situation. In this case, they will certainly be a little better, rather than having any other ideas.


    With the growth of these problems, the follow-up will certainly be better, rather than continue in such a situation. The problem is such a problem.


    If there will be some big changes in the follow-up, it should also make them feel some headache. These things will slowly start to become serious in their eyes, rather than continue such a situation.


    If such a situation continues, there should be some changes in the follow-up. The problem is such a problem. If the follow-up can be changed, it is naturally the best. If it can not be changed, it does not matter much.


    These problems are all in front of them, so they must pay more attention to them than to other aspects. They do not attach such importance to other aspects. In fact, it is a relatively normal thing.

 Chapter 1775

    Now they have almost solved these problems. The rest of the problems are basically small problems, and they don''t need to be solved at all. They just need to solve some things in front of them.


    These things are not overstocked in their minds, a very important point. What they are paying attention to is actually another aspect, rather than maintaining it in the current situation.


    The problem is such a problem. If there is any big change in the follow-up, the problem may be more serious, rather than maintaining the current situation. Since they have understood these things, the remaining problems will certainly be more convenient.


    No matter from which point of view, they are facing many problems. If we can solve these problems, it is the best to solve them.


    If it can not be solved, then they can only start to solve some other aspects. These should be a key point, which is better than other problems.


    With the growth of time, they will certainly be a little more smooth, rather than maintain the current situation, such a status quo will certainly be better.


    Ability is such a kind of ability. If there is any situation in the future, it will certainly be better, rather than maintaining the current situation.


    With the growth of time, they will certainly pay more attention to it, instead of maintaining the current situation. It is best to change the nature. If it can not be changed, they can only start from other aspects and solve it slowly, instead of focusing on this point.


    They all know that if they attach too much importance to this point, the follow-up will certainly be better, rather than maintaining the current situation.


    The problem is such a problem. If the follow-up will be better, it will naturally be the best. If it can not be better, there will certainly be some uncomfortable problems. There are still many problems in front of them.


    However, if their problems are a little more serious, then the follow-up situation should be more difficult. These should be a key point, better than other key points.


    The problem is such a problem. If there are more situations in the future, there should be some troubles. The problem is such a problem.


    In their eyes, they will certainly pay more attention to them, rather than maintaining them in the current situation.


    At present, there are certain contradictions between them, but these contradictions have not changed much. If they want to change, it should not be a very difficult thing, or even a relatively simple problem,


    the problem is such a kind of problem. In the future, it is better to say that greater changes can occur They can''t make any bigger changes, they can only look at it from other aspects, instead of focusing all their energy on this one aspect.


    In that case, the impact on them will certainly be greater. They all know these things, let alone other aspects. It is best to change nature.


    If we can''t change it, we can only have some other problems. The more we pay attention to these problems, the better. Instead of maintaining such a status quo, it should not be a good thing for them.


    Anyway, there are not many things in front of them. There are only some simple problems. Now the most important thing for them is to solve these simple problems instead of making some changes in other aspects.


    Now that they all know these things, the remaining problems should be more convenient, rather than maintaining the current situation.


    But in this battle, they certainly can not have any carelessness. They all know that any carelessness will lead to bad results in the end.


    Most people''s ideas in their minds are basically 10 points consistent. If we can solve all the other problems, it is naturally the best. If we can''t solve them, the problems may be even more excessive.


    These are certainly the more important points. They all know that, so they will have so many ideas, rather than other problems. It is the best to change nature.


    If it can''t be changed, maybe it''s to start dressing from other aspects. I don''t always maintain the current situation. For them as a whole, it''s not so easy to maintain such a status quo, even 10 points complicated.


    Once there is such a situation, it must be an important thing for them to score 10 points.


    As long as they can pay attention to some of these things before, then the problem is not expected to be so complicated. I will be a little simpler, and then think about these problems clearly,Basically, they don''t have any other ideas. They just want to solve the problems in front of them. At this time, the fight is on the verge of breaking out. Maybe in a very short time, both sides have already started their own impulse.


    If the result is very good, then naturally it is unnecessary to say more. If the result is very bad, it should be that there will be other situations.


    The more attention is paid to these problems, the consequences will certainly be better, rather than maintaining the current situation. Since they have understood these problems, the follow-up should also be more smooth, rather than putting these things in a very important position.


    Other people have put these things in a more important position, so in contrast, it will certainly be more smooth, rather than maintaining the current situation.


    The impact of this situation on them is simply too big to be solved by ordinary people. They know these problems, so they will continue to persist.


    After all, such a kind of persistence to the follow-up may also have some results. If it is changed to another situation, the problem may be that there will be some trouble, but no matter which one is, the affirmation of them will have a certain effect.

 Chapter 1776

    Although these functions may not be very large, but also not 10 points small, which is a point they attach great importance to, rather than maintaining the current status quo.


    In this way, they will certainly be a little more troublesome. Well, it is not to maintain such a situation, and the problems they are facing will be more and more, but they will not always be maintained at such a point.


    After these problems are figured out, the remaining problems should be less, rather than increasing slowly.


    In that case, they will certainly pay more attention to it, rather than maintaining the current situation. Otherwise, the impact on them is simply too great.


    But they put these problems on a very important point, then the follow-up situation will be more troublesome, but if they pay attention to these problems, the follow-up will certainly be better.


    The problem is such a problem. They have no good conjecture about what will happen in the future. Instead, they have maintained to a point. If they can continue to persist at this point, the remaining problems will be better.


    No matter what kind of things, they will certainly have a certain impact, but the size of the impact is to slowly develop with their situation.


    If they can develop better, then nature is the best. If they can''t develop to a better situation, they can only change their minds with the growth of time.


    Such a change, in their eyes, is a more important issue, rather than a relatively simple one.


    If it can be changed, it is naturally a good thing. If it can not be changed, it should be continued from other aspects. After having such an idea, they already know that these things are totally beyond their imagination.


    If these problems become more troublesome, there should be some headache. If these problems are not so important, there should also be some changes in other aspects. These changes are naturally 10 points important.


    The final degree of attention is to see their own ideas. If enough attention is paid, it is naturally the best. If not, it must be seen from other aspects.


    In fact, this is the feeling in their eyes. The extent of this change should also be relatively large, which will have a certain impact on them.


    If the impact can be greater, it should be a good thing, rather than maintaining in the current situation. They know these things themselves, and naturally they will have their own ideas.


    At present, the two sides are already in these aspects. No matter which side they are, if they can''t think of a little bit of their own ambition, they will eventually enter a situation of irreparable doom.


    Naturally, they are clear. For such a reason, they will have some changes. The problem is such a problem. Maybe if the change is bigger, then they will have to pay more.


    Now they just hope that they can pay more attention to these problems. Otherwise, in the later stage, they will have a lot of solutions to problems, which should only be solved through some other solutions.


    The problem is such a problem. If there are some big changes in the follow-up, maybe there will be some troubles. They know these things themselves.


    But if they really want to complete it, it may not be so easy. Even for them, there is still a certain pressure, if they can reduce the pressure now.


    Nature is the best. If it can''t be alleviated, there will still be some troubles for many problems. This is the case. If the follow-up situation becomes a little simpler.


    It should also be better. If it is not easy, then many problems will be more troublesome. The situation is such a situation. What will happen in the follow-up can only be seen in their minds.


    With the development of the problem, they are certainly beginning to pay attention to these things, which naturally have certain benefits.


    Of course, when it comes to the later stage, they will certainly put these problems in a more important position, rather than maintaining them in the current situation.


    They all know that if we keep the current situation, they may not play a very important role in the later stage.


    After all, many things are not as simple as they seem. Many problems need to be changed by them. If these changes are very small, then there is no big effect at all.These problems in front of us are some of the more important issues. If we change the situation, we may not have so much trouble.


    Of course, these are also the speculations in their hearts. As for what will eventually become, they can only look at their own ideas, rather than maintaining the current state.


    If it has always been like this, it should not be a good thing for them, but a bad thing with some troubles. If it can be changed, it is naturally the best. If it can not be changed, then the problems they are facing will be more complicated.


    If they want to simplify these complicated problems, it is not a simple thing, and even has certain difficulties. Now what they need to change is these things.


    If we say that the greater the difficulty coefficient of change is, the greater the changes will certainly be brought to them in the later stage. These are almost things that they can''t deny.


    Of course, if there are some other strange situations, then there should have been some troubles, rather than maintaining in the current old order. In the eyes of many people, such an order should not be so simple, even under certain pressure.

 Chapter 1777

    These pressures may not seem particularly serious in the early stage, but in the later stage, these problems will certainly become more serious. After thinking about this, they have not paid so much attention to many problems.


    The problem is such a problem. They don''t know what the follow-up will look like. However, they certainly hope that the follow-up things will become better, rather than maintaining them in the current situation.


    In that case, the problems they are facing should be simpler, not more complicated.


    Sometimes too complex problems also have certain pressure for them. If such a pressure can be solved, it is naturally the best. If it can not be solved, there will be some troubles.


    These. Please, with the development of the later stage, they will certainly make more progress. If there is not much progress, we can only say that they have some other ideas on these issues.


    Now the battle on both sides is on the verge of firing. In fact, no matter which side it is, it doesn''t want this fight to continue.


    After all, if it goes on, it will be their people who will suffer in the end. Most of them are quite open to these things, and have no other ideas. They have always been in such a situation.


    In their eyes, there will be some serious changes. If we can make some big changes to these problems, naturally it is the best. If we can''t make some big changes, it should be other aspects of the problem, rather than always entangled in such a problem.


    It may not be a good thing if we have been entangled with these things. Maybe the pressure on them will be a little bit greater, rather than just maintaining on such an emotion.


    Among these people, there will certainly be some big changes. If it is not for this reason, many of them will not achieve such a situation.


    After knowing these things, they will certainly be a little better, rather than entangled with these things all the time. After thinking about these problems, they will certainly be more miserable, instead of putting these problems in their own eyes.


    It is said that he has already sneaked into the opposite mountain at this time. For him, this should be an opportunity. If he can continue to develop in this place, he will certainly be better in the later stage.


    If they don''t develop, they will be more troublesome for many problems. After thinking about these things, there will be some changes in their eyes.


    Now these soldiers have gone through the overlapping mountains and forests, and they will come into contact with each other at this time. Naturally, this is a good thing. If you can pay more attention to this aspect, it will be better.


    If you don''t pay attention to it, then the problem may have some trouble. If we say that these troubles have been maintained in such a situation.


    Well, they don''t have to worry, but they worry about these problems most, because they know the importance of these problems. The more important they want to solve, the harder it will be.


    In fact, there are still a lot of beasts in this mountain forest, but compared with those beasts, the beasts are relatively easy to deal with, and the most difficult to deal with are snakes, insects, rats and ants.


    After all, you are more difficult to deal with, and a lot of snakes, insects, mice and ants are also highly toxic, or with some infectious diseases. If we say that once the infectious diseases really spread, then the problem is that there will be some problems.


    Of course, they don''t know what they will become in the end, but in their eyes, they certainly hope that these things can be better.


    And not always maintain in such a situation, then in the end, it will not have much good for them, but will slowly have some disadvantages.


    This is actually some changes. If the change is bigger, the better. If the change is smaller, the pressure on them will increase gradually. They know all these things, so there is such an explanation.


    The problem is such a problem. As for the follow-up, how big a change will appear? I heard that there is no standard to predict, but he knows that many of his problems in this year should be solved more simply in the later stage.


    In this way, the pressure on him will also be reduced a lot, instead of being maintained in such a situation all the time.


    In the end, I believe that they can''t stand it. In fact, the Indians should be more clear now. The Indians who have this part also have a more accurate measurement of their own strength.They also know that if they continue to persist in this aspect, the final result should be this wait for death.


    In fact, there are only a few people who have such an idea. After all, in many cases, it is really only in the eyes of a few people.


    Now they have formed an alliance within their own countries, and such an alliance is actually for the sake of peace between the two countries.


    If they can really succeed, maybe the two countries will turn hostility into friendship. But now, because of the obstruction of the main fighters, their alliance has gradually disintegrated.


    Of course, there are many external reasons. The most important reason is that their king doesn''t want it. Forget it, their king''s ambition is already so big.


    He also has an inaccurate prediction of the strength of his country. Anyway, he has always thought that his country itself is so powerful, so there is no need to be afraid of these things at all. The real fear should be the opposite.

 Chapter 1778

    In fact, it is not just one person who has such an idea. There are many people in their country who have such a mind, but they are faced with such a mind.


    Qin Shuo can only be helpless to shake his head, after all, if they really want to die, then they can only meet their wishes. In the past, sometimes I could bear with them.


    However, if the other side has been bullied on his head, if he continues to endure, he may think he is weak. What''s more, the reinforcements on the opposite side are no longer available, so there is no need to worry about these problems.


    If they can get rid of these things, of course, it''s the best. If they can''t solve them, they just want to think of some other ways. They can''t stick to such a thing all the time.


    Otherwise, there may not be any good results in the future. This is a very important point in their eyes, let alone other aspects.


    It is estimated that it also belongs to the more important situation. The problem is that what kind of problem might become? We can only look at their own thoughts.


    If they have changed in these aspects, Qin Shuo may still be able to understand them a little. If we do not change these problems, then the situation will become a little different.


    As long as they can keep these problems in mind, they will certainly not have any bad consequences. They all know these problems themselves, so they must want to make some big changes.


    It is not always maintained at such a point, otherwise they will be more troublesome in the follow-up, and the problem will not be solved too much.


    Now for the opposite side, solving the problem is also a more important thing, the remaining problem is relatively simple, for them it is certainly a good thing.


    As for what will eventually become, they do not have much, too many ideas are basically concentrated on one point, these things are certainly more important issues, not other issues.


    With this in mind, they are beginning to change gradually. Perhaps the magnitude of such a change is not too large, but it will not change much in a situation.


    With the growth of problems, they need to change more and more things. If they can be better, they will naturally be the best, if not better.


    Maybe there will be some trouble with other issues. In fact, they can''t guess what changes will happen in the future, so they can only continue to work hard.


    If the situation can get better, it is naturally the best. If they can''t, they can only change this point through some other ways.


    If they can solve these problems, of course, it is the best. If they can''t solve them, then the problems they are facing will be more troublesome in the future.


    Naturally, they know these things. For the rest of the problems, they will change slowly. If they can, they will be the best.


    If it can''t be changed, it can only be seen from other aspects. The problem is such a problem. What will happen in the future can only be seen from their specific situation, not from other aspects.


    The problem is such a problem. If there is something particularly troublesome in the follow-up, the problem will certainly be a little more difficult, as time goes on.


    These things have been gradually carved into their heads, if it can be changed, it is the best, if it can not be changed, then the situation may be more excessive.


    As long as these problems can be better, the situation will certainly be better. This situation will not continue all the time. As time goes on, they will certainly pay more attention to these problems rather than ignore them.


    In this way, they will certainly be better at the later stage, rather than maintaining the current situation. For them, maintaining such a situation is not a particularly good thing.


    Of course, in the later stage, there may be some changes, but as far as the current situation is concerned, it should also be impossible. These should be a key point, which is better than other issues.


    This is the case now. If there is a bigger development in the future, it will certainly be better, rather than maintaining such a situation.


    As long as the pressure on them is a little bit higher in the later stage, they will not continue to think about it, because they all know it. In fact, there are some incorrect ideas about this idea.


    It''s not a bad thing to pay more attention to these problems, but it''s not a good thing. These things are also placed in their hearts, a very important point.As long as these problems can become better, they will not continue to tangle, and there will be no big changes to these things. These should be a key point, which is better than other problems.


    The more attention is paid to these problems, the better they will be in the later stage, rather than maintaining the current situation. The problem is such a problem, what will become in the future, and we can only see their own changes.


    If there is a big change, then nature is the best. If there is little change, they should pay attention to these problems from other aspects.


    All of these things are what they pay attention to. They also know that if these problems can be solved, the benefits will certainly be more in the later stage, at least more than now.


    If it can be changed, it is naturally the best. If it can not be changed, then there will be some problems. These are the points he attaches great importance to. Other problems should be slightly better than the current situation.


    Now, no matter the soldiers on the other side of India or on their own side, almost all of them have taken care of this point, while some have not taken care of other problems.

 Chapter 1779

    They are faced with a lot of problems themselves, and the role of these problems is also very big, once these problems can be solved, then the follow-up will certainly be a lot more smooth.


    The problem is such a problem. If there are too many situations in the follow-up, there may be some differences.


    Once they solve these problems, it will certainly be simpler. At least, there are not too many problems facing these things. They know these things themselves, so they will have confidence in this 1:10.


    Such a kind of self-confidence is actually very normal thing, after all, their strength is so strong, so they will be so confident, if it is changed into another situation.


    Maybe it''s not like this at all. After I think of this, people have already begun to think about some other problems. If we can get better in other aspects, it will be the best.


    If they can''t get better in other aspects, the problems they are facing will have such troubles. However, judging from the current situation, there should not be too much change.


    Even if it is a change, then it is also within a certain range of changes, since they all know these, then the remaining problems will certainly be better.


    In their eyes, the problems that can be solved are actually only this part. Most of the problems they want to solve will be more troublesome.


    But there is no way. After all, they are facing so many problems. If they don''t make some changes, it will make him a little more troublesome.


    With the growth of time, they will certainly pay more attention to these things. They are not always maintained at such a point, if we say they have always maintained at this point.


    There may not be any great advantages, or even some disadvantages. They know this, but it is not so simple to really want to accomplish it.


    Even there are some complex, but there is no way, they know that only slowly to solve these things, then they can continue to develop.


    In fact, there are still a lot of problems that they need to change. Some of them are relatively serious problems, and some are relatively light ones. What will become of them in the end is only to see their own phone numbers.


    After all, there are so many problems in front of them. If it can be easily solved, it is naturally the best. Even if it can''t be solved easily, it doesn''t matter too much.


    They know all these things themselves, so there will be some changes. These changes can''t be said to be too many. They can only be regarded as medium distance.


    After all, there are still many problems in front of them, only a little bit. If it is only a little bit, then they should not be so troublesome to solve the problem now.


    On the contrary, it will be very simple. They know these things themselves. Once they solve all these problems, things will certainly be better, rather than something too bad.


    They know these things themselves, so there will certainly be some changes, although the extent of these changes may not be very large, I have always maintained a certain limit in the past.


    But after they have completed these things, the remaining problems should be much simpler. These are all the goals in their mind. They are not ready to solve the remaining problems now, but will continue to solve them when they have time.


    They all know that some things are not as simple as they look in their eyes, and even more complicated. However, they need more efforts to solve them.


    If these efforts can not be realized, then there will be more problems for them in the future. Of course, they may not pay too much attention to these problems.


    After the impact will certainly be greater, but if all these impacts are realized, then the situation in the later stage should be better.


    They all know that this point is not always maintained at this point, and they will certainly not have any good results in the later stage.


    Of course, they will know what kind of problems they will gradually change.


    But maybe it can''t be changed. No matter what kind it is, they can understand it. Naturally, they know the importance of these things, but if these things are solved, many subsequent problems will be a little simpler, rather than as complex as before.


    The problem they are facing now is the more complicated one. If they want to solve it, it will not be so simple, and there will even be some other problems. The problem is such a problem.As for what the follow-up will be like, they do not know, of course, they may be better.


    But these are not in their consideration. What they have to consider now is a little more, rather than maintaining the current situation.


    Once some changes have taken place in the issues that they attach importance to, the remaining problems may also be a little bit more, rather than maintaining such a status quo all the time.


    Most of them understand such a truth, but understand that what they want to do is not so simple, maybe it will be very complicated.


    But for them, no matter what kind of change, it is certainly more important. If these changes can become better, they will be better.


    He has not always been in such a situation. They know that it is certainly not a good thing to maintain such a situation all the time, rather than to solve these problems. It is best to change nature.


    If it can''t be changed, there is no way. After all, some things are put here. Naturally, they know what is more important.


    Once they solve these problems in front of them, then things may be much more complicated, at least a little more complicated than now.

 Chapter 1780

    The problem they need to solve now is only in one kind of operation. The real problem to be solved is a kind of toxin. Now they will have some understanding of many problems.


    Of course, there will be some differences in this kind of understanding, some estimates are to understand a little deeper, some are rough to understand, but no matter which kind of understanding is very important for them.


    The problem is such a problem. If there are too many changes in the follow-up, they will certainly make some other changes in due course.


    However, in view of the current situation, the occurrence of such a probability should be rare, at least not like now. Some things themselves are a problem of probability. If the probability of occurrence is large, many people will understand it.


    In fact, those soldiers on the opposite side must still have some fear in their hearts. However, it can be regarded as a normal thing after careful consideration. It is estimated that there will be some discomfort in the eyes of those soldiers.


    Of course, not everyone will be afraid, but the corresponding emotions should also be generated. By this time, they will have some corresponding emotions, which are naturally good and bad, and are not maintained at one point.


    Now they are bound to have a change in many problems. Of course, you can only look at themselves as to what extent such a change is.


    If such a change range is very high, then the impact on them will gradually increase. If such a change is not too high, then there may be some problems.


    The situation is such a situation. He does not know what it will become, but they certainly hope to develop from these problems.


    It is not to continue to tangle on this issue, after all, in that case, it will not be of great benefit to them.


    Although they are not utilitarians themselves, if they care about these things, they will certainly be better. If they don''t care, there will be some harm in many aspects.


    Either way, they must have a lot of problems in front of them, otherwise they will not have much effect in this respect.


    Once these problems can be solved, the situation will certainly become better, rather than maintain this low level. They know that it will not be of great benefit to maintain this situation all the time.


    The problem is such a problem. They don''t know what will happen afterwards. If we can get better, of course, it is the best. If we are better, we will certainly face greater risks, not focusing on such a problem.


    In their eyes, these things themselves are more difficult to solve, so they have a kind of obsession with these, which is quite normal.


    Of course, if there is no obsession, then it is also a normal thing, no matter what kind. In fact, it is still normal. Once they can solve these problems, then nature is the best.


    If it can''t be solved, there''s no big problem. They know these things themselves, so they must have some different experiences of their own.


    This time, the war on both sides has already begun. This war is now in full swing. If we can solve this kind of war directly, it will be the best.


    If this war is to be solved, the problems they are facing will be more troublesome, rather than maintaining the current situation.


    Such a situation is not a good thing for them, even with a certain degree of harm, but the specific will become what, we can only see their own ideas.


    In addition to this, there are other things that do not affect them. These are the points they know themselves. Of course, they must know the rest of the problems themselves, but how about the details.


    I want to see the situation. If the situation is good, it will naturally be the best. If the situation is not good, it will have some influence in other aspects. This time, they must have full confidence.


    However, such a kind of confidence on their personal impact is not too big, even can be regarded as a small part.


    After all, most of the problems can be solved, only a few of them can not be solved. In this way, they will certainly have a new idea of their own.


    If the situation can be better, they will not have such an idea, but for them, it is not a big deal, but it can be changed later.


    To be sure is to be able to enter a better state, which is not particularly ideal for them now.In the later stage, there may be some different changes, but at this level, their trend is still relatively consistent.


    If there are more problems in front of them, they will not have too much responsibility. The point is that they are not facing many problems now.


    Naturally, they attach great importance to these problems. Of course, they also know that if they do not pay attention to these things, they will certainly do harm to them in the later stage, and there will not be too many benefits.


    There are a lot of things that they want to change now, but they can''t completely solve these things, so the pressure on them will increase in the later stage.


    But they obviously don''t have much interest in these things. They all know that they have too much interest in these things.


    Maybe it''s not a very good result, or even some bad things will happen, but whatever it is, they don''t matter.


    The peacock Empire soldiers on the opposite side also have such an idea. In fact, the ideas of those peacock Empire soldiers will not change much, and their changes are not mainly focused on these problems.


    Instead, they focus on some other aspects. They must know these things and attach great importance to them, for one reason.

 Chapter 1781

    That is why they will make some big changes instead of maintaining the current situation. Naturally, they know that it will not be good to maintain the current situation, but it may be harmful.


    Now the two wars have already begun. Although it is only a local war, we are still quite large. If we can show these effects, it will be the best.


    If it can not be reflected, then there is nothing else. Now they need to change you are not this, but some other aspects of the change, if continued to such a degree, it will not be beneficial to happen.


    In commanding the war, although I said that the number of soldiers is not too many, but I still occupy an advantage, the most important thing is the quality of their own soldiers, and their current navy can play a certain role.


    Compared with that, those navies on the opposite side should be a little bit more restrained, especially in these aspects, they will be more miserable.


    Among them, many of them have different ideas, some of which are not particularly pure or even excessive.


    However, in the eyes of many people, this kind of excessive idea is still normal, and even there are not a few people with such an idea.


    Even if it is occupied more words, it is not too difficult to understand the problem. But no matter what point they start to think about, they need to solve a lot of problems.


    The problems they can solve are all within a certain limit, and they will not feel that they attach much importance to the remaining problems. But such an idea seems normal in their eyes.


    Mm-hmm, the opposite side itself has a caste system, which can be highlighted incisively and vividly in the battle, but there are some different ways to highlight it.


    For them, such a prominent way should be regarded as a benefit, not a category. If it can be changed, it is naturally the best. If it can not be changed, they will not go to work. This is an idea in their hearts, not other ideas, but it has no great relationship.


    The new system on the opposite side will certainly not change greatly for a while, but there should be some small changes in a short time. These are doomed. After all, the problems they are facing are related to this thing.


    Now Qin Shuo has some worries about these caste systems. Of course, he feels that it is also a good thing for him.


    If they can make some changes, they will not continue to understand these problems. The point is that they can not change these things.


    In this way, the problem they face will be more complicated.


    Perhaps they will be more aware of the fact that they are not always in the same situation.


    Once they have solved all these problems, the remaining problems will certainly be more convenient. In this way, they will not have so many problems in the follow-up.


    This should be a more important point. They basically know it. In this way, the remaining problems will not be so troublesome.


    Of course, they must know these things themselves, but just knowing these things doesn''t have much effect. They have to give full play to the role of these things.


    In this way, there will be a real effect, not other problems, of course, if there are some problems.


    Basically, these problems can be solved. What happens in a morbid society? We all know that too much. Because of this, they will certainly pay more attention to it, instead of maintaining it in the current situation.


    Now the peacock Empire itself has some problems. With the blessing of many problems, in their eyes, these things are also a problem to be solved.


    And in a short period of time to solve, it is not so simple, perhaps wait until time grows slowly, these things can be solved slowly.


    However, by that time, it may be too late to say other problems. Now there are a lot of things for them, I can be regarded as the more important one.


    If they can really change, it''s the best. But the most worrying thing is that they can''t change. In this way, many problems will become serious rather than as troublesome as they seem.


    However, they are basically maintained in a similar state. After all, many problems are the same. If you can change them, try to change them. If you can not change them, you should try to protect yourself. This is also the idea of most of them.In their eyes, maybe this idea also has some policies. As for what will eventually become, they do not know. In their eyes, they must like these problems and become better.


    Continue to continue such a problem, otherwise it is not a good thing for them, they know these things, in fact, it will be more troublesome.


    Once they can continue to expand these things, then the follow-up impact should also gradually become smaller. Such an impact has a greater effect on them.


    So they also want to continue to insist on these things at this time. If they can''t, they can say something else.


    It is not good for them to maintain the current situation.


    The problem is such a problem. As for the later stage, whether it will continue to develop or not is not what they can consider. What they are considering now should also be those problems, but some other issues.


    But if they regard these problems as a more important point, they will certainly be more nervous. I have always been in such a state, but after knowing this, they basically have no big ideas.

 Chapter 1782

    Such a state, in the later period, should also be a great change, they can basically understand a little bit, rather than the kind of people they imagined before.


    If it is true that he had imagined before, perhaps the situation will not change, is that everything is not the same. What they can change is basically simple problems.


    The remaining problems that can not be changed are some complicated problems. Of course, these things will certainly be different, and each of them will have different ideas.


    But if we pay attention to these problems, the follow-up will certainly have certain benefits. The problem is such a problem, so what will the follow-up look like.


    In fact, they do not know that with the growth of time, these problems are bound to be more important. If there is a huge change in these important points, it is sure that there will be this one too.


    If these changes are not very big, then perhaps there will be some changes in the problem. But no matter which one, it is within a certain limit, and does not exceed their ideas.


    Such a problem is often accompanied by a lot of subsidiary problems. It is precisely because of the emergence of these problems that the follow-up will bring certain impact to them. These impacts should not be considered as the most influential.


    If the follow-up can be better, naturally it is the best. If not, it can only be casual.


    At present, what they need to change is actually these things in front of them. Although the remaining problems have certain pressure on them, they are basically within a certain limit.


    They don''t have to feel how much trouble, even these things still have some simple, but if they can complete these problems, they will certainly have a lot of benefits in the follow-up. After thinking about this, many people also know it.


    In the face of many problems, if they want to change, in fact, they have no way to change, because for such a reason, they will certainly also seek some other aspects of change.


    If such a change can be realized, it is naturally the best. If it can not be realized, then it should be started from other aspects. Of course, this kind of change is the specific situation.


    But at the best of times, it''s better,. If the situation is not good, it is to start from other aspects, rather than maintain in such a state.


    As long as they continue to maintain such a state, there will certainly be some benefits in the end. They can almost confirm these things.


    If the result can be better, it is naturally the best. If the result is a little worse, it will not have much impact on them.


    The problem is that it''s a problem, or if it can get better, it may become a little different.


    If the problem becomes bigger, it should be that there will be some changes in other aspects, instead of being kept in such a state all the time. They are also aware of these things.


    Now those peacock Empire people themselves have such an idea. If there is a change, it is estimated that the change should be considered as a very big one.


    The problem is such a problem, what will happen in the future is not in their imagination. If the change can be a little bigger, it may be a good thing for them.


    However, to maintain ourselves at every point is to see their specific situation, rather than insist on these things all the time.


    After all, it must be an advantage or even a disadvantage to insist on these things all the time. It is a specific idea of what kind of position I am in.


    If these ideas can be better, of course, they are the best. If they can''t be better, there will be some pressure on them.


    These things are all a point that they pay attention to, because of such a reason, so they must also pay great attention to these things.


    The problem is such a problem. What kind of situation can become in the future depends on their own ideas. If they can become better, they will naturally be the best. If they can''t change the best, they will have some other problems.


    With the growth of time, their understanding of these things will certainly be more profound, not like the situation before. In the past, their understanding was not particularly profound.


    Some things have a deep pressure on them. If the pressure is too high, it will not be a good thing for them, but it will have certain disadvantages.


    They know these problems themselves, so basically they will have their own understanding of these problems. Of course, these understandings are also various.Once you look at these things, the subsequent situation should be much better.


    The problem is such a problem. What will the follow-up look like? Or do you need to see their own ideas? If they think of their own, then these problems will not be very difficult to solve.


    If they have some bad ideas, they want to solve these problems, simple things.


    Because this kind of thing is inborn, from the beginning, there is a certain pressure on the body, let me not talk about the following situation, sometimes the greater the pressure, it is not a good thing for them.


    If you can relieve part of your stress, then nature is the best. If you can''t relieve part of it, the problem is that there will be some trouble.


    The problem is such a problem. They don''t know what the follow-up will look like, but they certainly hope that these things can be better.


    Instead of maintaining it at a point like this all the time, it certainly won''t do them any good.


    With the growth of time, their understanding of these things will certainly be gradually deepened, but this is also a matter of no way, and many times they will encounter such problems.

 Chapter 1783

    However, if you want to solve the problem, it is not so simple. Even there are some pressures on them. If you can solve the pressure, it will be the best.


    If it can''t be solved, then they are facing other problems.


    The situation is such a situation. They have no guess about what will happen in the future. Of course, in their eyes, they certainly hope that these problems can become better, instead of maintaining the current situation.


    Those soldiers of the peacock Empire, now there are many people there planning how to escape, such as this kind of country soldiers.


    In fact, there is no need to fight at all. Many of them know this, but there is no way.


    Even some of the generals have such an idea. Naturally, they know that there is such a big gap between the two sides, so let alone other problems.


    With the growth of these problems, they should be more troublesome in the later stage, rather than maintaining at such a point all the time.


    Now those people in the peacock Empire have begun to compete. In fact, there are many different kinds of soldiers on the side of the peacock Empire, but the most difficult thing for them is their logistic supplies.


    Generally speaking, they are not so strong in terms of logistics supply, and even weak. There is no way to do so. After all, the situation is like this. Even if they want to change this, it should be so easy.


    Once they pay attention to these problems, then many subsequent things, they want to solve should not be so simple, even there are some complex.


    However, they have no way to deal with this. After all, many of the problems they face are like this. If they want to change, it is almost impossible to change in a short time.


    Of course, if the time can be longer, it is possible. However, to some extent, there should still be some troubles, not as simple as the current situation.


    If we pay attention to these problems for a period of time, there will be some troubles in many aspects. Of course, these troubles are certainly very necessary. If we don''t solve them, so much will happen.


    The follow-up troubles will certainly be a little more, rather than maintaining at such a point all the time. For them as a whole, they certainly do not want this kind of situation.


    But if there are some small troubles, they can solve them by themselves. After all, these things are not so important. Sometimes changes are made in these things. They all know these problems, but some things do have some troubles.


    If they can change, they are the best. But if they can''t change, the pressure on them will certainly be smaller, and they will maintain at this point.


    Otherwise, if it is maintained at this point all the time, it does not necessarily have any advantages or disadvantages for them. They know these things themselves.


    But some things know, want to really do, but it is another thing, they will certainly have a certain understanding of these things, once they can solve these problems, then the remaining problems will not be so much trouble.


    For example, those people in the peacock Empire, in fact, have been entangled in such a point. They think that they are a big country, so what they care about is the so-called great power face.


    However, they do not know that no country regards them as a big country, and even many countries regard them as a laughing stock.


    With such a good geographical location and foundation, but it does not match the strength.


    Such a country should not be a minority, but many people still feel that this country is very wonderful, and their country''s history can be regarded as a relatively long one.


    However, in the middle of this matter, after a period of time, and began to the present Chinese civilization, on the basis of so many years, the Chinese civilization has never been interrupted at all, so it is said that this civilization has a long history.


    Many people may have some doubts about this, but this does not mean any. On the contrary, it will bring them a great disadvantage.


    Anyway, in people''s eyes, they attach great importance to these things. If we pay more attention to them, the situation may be a little better.


    The nature that can be changed is the best. If it can not be changed, there will be some troubles in many other aspects.


    Such a change itself is a benefit. If they want to change such a change, there should be some trouble in many aspects in the later stage.The problem is such a problem. They don''t know what kind of progress will be made in the future. If I ask my uncle, it will certainly be better.


    There are some things that they can''t change through imagination, or in other ways. Those are basically objective things, and they know these problems themselves, so naturally, the intensity of these problems is greater.


    However, if they attach importance to these problems, they will certainly have more things to change in the later stage, instead of maintaining at this point. No matter from which point of view, such an idea can be regarded as a relatively normal thing.


    In the follow-up period, they should also have certain changes in their views on these issues, but these changes are basically based on a certain foundation.


    Of course, these foundations certainly cover a variety of different aspects, and are not just one aspect. It is certainly a good thing to attach importance to these issues.


    Now the longer it takes, the more questions they need to prepare, and that''s what he got an idea for. You can''t tell me how wrong this idea is.


    Even such an idea still has certain correctness, but such a correctness is to be treated dialectically. This time, the soldiers on the opposite side were actually in a state of high spirits.

 Chapter 1784

    The most important thing is that they have just won a big battle. Now they are in their own country. In fact, they have a large part of their citizens.


    I don''t know where this country is. After all, they don''t popularize it in their official departments.


    For such a reason, in fact, they also have some arrogance. Their officials have been deceiving themselves, and now they are always in such a country.


    In fact, I don''t know how to say it. Maybe it''s impossible to change anything in a short time. However, Qin Shuo would rather like his country to go on like this all the time.


    After all, this is a good thing for them. The more they do, the less problems they will face in the future.


    For most of the problems, the way they look at them is a relatively simple view, rather than with any dialectical method.


    Their situation is sure to be faster. These are almost some things that can''t be done. Even for them, these problems can be regarded as normal. If we change the situation, do they have some problems.


    Now the situation also knows that they should also be going out. Now there is a dark line in Baiqi station. After all, the distance between the opposite capital and the border area is not a special prospect.


    Qin Shuo didn''t know why they wanted to do this. After all, the border areas they went to give them were very advanced, but they had the courage to declare war on themselves.


    According to the truth, they should be too late to hide, but now it seems that they do not have much thought, and even want to continue like this.


    This is what makes Qin say have some doubts. If we continue to do this, the problem may also change, but so far.


    Such a change should not be regarded as particularly many, but should be maintained within a relatively normal range. Such a change will also make them feel helpless.


    However, there are not many ways to deal with it. Generally speaking, as long as they maintain the current situation, they are almost equal.


    If we continue to continue such a situation, it is naturally the best. If we can not continue, there is no great harm.


    As long as these problems continue to develop, the remaining problems will be more important, rather than maintaining at such a point. They all know these problems themselves, so they must have some other ideas.


    On the other hand, even if these things are more important, there will be some changes in nature, although the extent of such a change should not be considered particularly large.


    But for them, the role is already very big. If we continue to attach importance to such a problem, we should also get some other changes. Instead of maintaining the current situation.


    Now the pressure on them is not small. If such a kind of pressure continues to expand, then they may have some doubts and don''t know why such a situation occurs.


    Now Baishi has received such a message very soon. It has been waiting for such a command.


    He has been waiting in this border area for a long time now. If he is asked to continue to wait, he will still feel a bit bored.


    Up to now, they have been lurking, because they are clear about these things, and it is the best choice for them to lurk in such a situation.


    If we can''t grab it, then in the later stage, there may be some things that make him feel headache. These problems will make them feel uncomfortable, and of course, they are all more important.


    If it can be changed, then nature is the best. If it can not be changed, they will certainly face more problems, rather than keep rising at a point.


    They don''t want to make any big changes to these things, because they know that too big changes will not be of much use. The changes they want to make now are just the most basic ones.


    If they encounter more problems in the later stage, then these things should not be so important. But if the problems they encounter are not special and important, then there should be some other problems. They know these things themselves.


    The problem is such a problem. They don''t have a guess about what will happen in the future. They certainly hope that these things can become better.


    Instead of maintaining the status quo all the time, it will not do them much good.If they can change, then nature is the best. If they can''t change, they can only look at these problems from other directions.


    If they can solve these things, naturally it is the best. If they can''t solve them, they should look at these things from another direction.


    The more attention is paid to these things, the greater the effect will certainly be in the later stage, but at present, it will not have such an effect.


    With the growth of time, they will face more and more things, but what kind of consequences will these things bring in the end.


    They themselves do not know, but in their hearts, they certainly hope to solve these things, rather than let her continue to spread and expand.


    Most of their thoughts are like this now. It''s best to change nature. If they can''t, they can only use some other methods.


    It is not always maintained in such a situation. After thinking of such a thing, many things in their eyes are actually more simple.


    The problem is such a kind of problem. They don''t have much hope for what will happen in the future.

 Chapter 1785

    It''s best to change nature. If you can''t change it, you can only look at other aspects of the problem.


    The more attention is paid to these problems, the better the situation will be. If we don''t pay special attention to these problems, the follow-up problems will be more troublesome, instead of maintaining at such a point.


    Many of them also know this, but they also know that although it is relatively simple to say now, it is not so simple to really complete it.


    The problem is such a problem. If there is something that makes him feel headache in the future, maybe this situation will change, rather than continue.


    The problem is such a question. What will follow-up look like? They can only look at their own ideas. If the ideas are good, they will be the best. If the ideas are not good, they can only look at other aspects.


    Now those people are almost ready to complete the task at the first time after receiving the order. Although it is difficult to complete, most of them still have this confidence.


    The situation is such a situation. If there are some big changes in the follow-up, it is naturally the best. If it is said that no major changes can be made.


    Only as time goes by, and more attention is paid to these problems, then it will certainly be more comfortable in the future, rather than maintaining in the current situation.


    As long as these issues can be more important, they will not feel a little irritable because of these things.


    At this time, white shoes has completely received such a news. After receiving such a news, he has already prepared all the things.


    They also have certain ideas about these things in their hearts, which naturally have some advantages.


    There are so many things in front of them, so they will feel that there are some troubles, but there is no other way. They can only continue to endure these problems. They all know that if they really want to expand these troubles, then these things will certainly not be so simple.


    It''s best to change nature. What they worry about most is that they can''t change these problems. In this way, their pressure will increase.


    For these things, the more attention, then for other issues, should also be more smooth, they are aware of these things, so they will hold such an attitude.


    Such an attitude can not be said to be very wrong, or even quite correct. The specific thing is to see what they think in their hearts. If they can think it out, it is the best. If they can''t think it through, they should start from some other aspects.


    The place they belong to now is a relatively important position. If they can really extricate themselves from this, then the follow-up will certainly be more smooth, rather than maintaining such a situation.


    At present, there are many problems that they pay attention to. If they can solve these problems, they will be the best.


    If it can not be solved, the follow-up problems, although said to have some, are not so important, or even a relatively easy thing, and then think about these problems clearly.


    They have no too much pressure, even such a kind of pressure is placed on a very small degree.


    They understand this, which is very important to them. This is the case.


    However, they do not attach much importance to these things. If we pay more attention to them, things may not develop to this stage. However, it is already too late to say these words now.


    This time, they have entered the opposite heart, because of this, they have already guessed these things very clearly.


    Change itself starts from these places. If the force of these changes is big, then the problems that they can solve in the future should be less. These are the points they attach importance to, and they pay more attention to them than other problems.


    It''s best to change these things. What they are worried about is that they can''t completely change these problems.


    They have paid attention to a lot of things now, because they all know the importance of these problems.


    If they have made some achievements in a certain aspect, they may not pay so much attention to these things.


    Although some people''s styles do have some differences, these things almost have no personal style, but they have a great role in other issues. They will have some troubles after they know these things, instead of focusing on this one thing.Qin Shuo had been exploring this place for many times before, and the results of each exploration were certainly different.


    If the exploration results are good, there will certainly be less trouble. If the exploration results are not good, there will be another situation. They know these problems, so they will certainly pay more attention to these problems.


    In fact, they have been exploring many times before, of course, these explorations are also related to other aspects.


    Even if the role of these explorations is relatively large, it must be a good thing for them. If they want to change, they can''t change it for a while.


    Even if it takes a long time, they can''t guess how long such a long time is.


    If we say that the longer it takes, the bigger the change will be. On the contrary, if we say that the shorter the time they change, the less these things will be.


    The problem is such a kind of problem. They don''t have a special memory about what will happen in the future. They attach great importance to these problems themselves, not in other aspects.

 Chapter 1786

    The problem is such a problem. As for what the follow-up will look like, he himself does not have a very good idea. They certainly hope that these problems can be completed more smoothly, rather than on other issues.


    In this way, their pressure will certainly be greater, rather than maintaining the current situation.


    Now there are many problems that will give them certain changes. These changes are more important to them. If they can be completed, they will naturally be the best. If they can''t, the pressure they will face will certainly increase gradually.


    They know all these things themselves, so they must have some different ideas, and some of them should also be desirable.


    Of course, for some of them, they should not pay so much attention to them, but no matter which one is more important to them, after a period of time, these problems are almost solved.


    Then these problems should also change and become more serious, rather than continue such a situation.


    After all, there are only a few that can be changed. There is no way to change most of the problems. The problem is such a problem. They themselves are not very clear about what will happen in the future.


    Anyway, this time they also went deep into the enemy''s camp. In fact, there are quite a lot of things that they have explored. After all, these problems are quite important to them as a whole.


    Once it can be explored clearly, it will certainly have a certain impact on their follow-up. Either way, they are beginning to pay more attention to children.


    Once these problems can be taken seriously, the remaining problems should not be regarded as too important things. The problem is such a problem.


    If the follow-up can be better, naturally it is the best. If not, the pressure on them will be greater.


    It is not a continuation of such a situation. If you know them and pay attention to these problems, the rest will be more troublesome.


    It is not impossible to continue to maintain at this point. Of course, it is not impossible to maintain at this point, but the possibility is very low.


    Even this possibility has been so low as to make them feel helpless. However, in any respect, the current situation is acceptable to them.


    Even if they pay more attention to these problems themselves, let alone other aspects. If they do not attach importance to these things, then it is not the case now.


    Naturally, they know the importance of these problems, so they will.


    If we say that some big changes can be made to these things in the later stage, maybe they will have some troubles themselves. They are all clear about these things.


    Therefore, there is a certain probability that they will have some differences about these things. The problem is such a question, as to what will happen in the future.


    In fact, he did not know, so the follow-up questions must be explained later.


    If we pay attention to these problems now, then the relative effect is not particularly great. It is the best to change these problems.


    If it can''t be changed, it should be another idea. These things are all the points they pay attention to. If it is changed to another situation, maybe they will have some other problems.


    But it is better to change these things. If you don''t want to change these problems, maybe the situation is different.


    They know these problems themselves. It is because of this that they have made some big changes, rather than maintaining it.


    The problem is that they can only look at your own changes as to what will happen in the future.


    If they can make great changes, they are naturally the best. At present, the problems they attach importance to are not so many, and they are basically normal things.


    After all, they have some understanding of these things. If they talk too much about these things and put them in their hearts, they are not. What a right thing to do.


    On the contrary, there will be troubles, if we can''t solve them. Certainly will also love you more, rather than will maintain in this kind of situation all the time.


    The problem is such a problem, as to what will become of the follow-up, in fact, they do not know.


    After all, there must be some changes in the degree of change. If there is a big change, it is naturally the best. If the change is small, it should lead to another situation.This time, they just sneaked into a village directly, but this is not an ordinary village, if it is really an ordinary village.


    So they don''t have to come here for nothing. Although they are more accurate than them, they also have their own economy. They also know that there is no relationship between the common people and the war, so they will not be too lenient to them.


    All along, they have been maintaining such good, and it is precisely because of this that they can attach great importance to these issues. But when you think about these questions, the rest.


    They don''t have to pay much attention to it. As long as they want to solve some basic problems, they will have fewer problems in their eyes.


    It is not as much as before. It is the best thing to change nature. However, if it can not be changed, there is no way. With the growth of time, there will certainly be some greater changes.


    These are basically maintained in a certain degree, rather than what an important thing, otherwise they would not have such a mentality.


    Up to now, their mentality is also pretty good, especially for some of the more important issues. Now they are basically paying attention to some more important issues.

 Chapter 1787

    For those who are lighter, they won''t have too many ideas, because they know that these effects are not too great.


    If we have been persistent in these words, then in the late stage, there will be no too big, but there will be some disadvantages. The problem is such a problem.


    Although they say that they all know this point better, they don''t know it in particular. They even have some other ideas.


    If these problems can be solved, then the benefits given to them in the later period will certainly be a little more. Now, although this place looks like a village from the outside.


    But only Qin Shuo knew, or only Bai Qi had detected it before. This place is actually one of their handover places, and they also grasped Qin Shuo''s idea.


    It has always been wrong for the civilians to start a handover. Therefore, they set up such a handover site. Although it is pure from the outside, it is actually a blind change inside, and there are even a small number of soldiers in it.


    These soldiers can also play a very important role in the battle. They know these things. In this case, they want to change so many problems. As long as some of the most basic ideas are realized.


    The problem is such a problem. How much change will be made in the future? They don''t have a number of them. But in their eyes, they certainly hope to make these things better.


    It''s not good for them to be at least a little better looking, rather than a constant situation.


    Now they are all embedded in this village. It can be seen that in this village, if only from the appearance, nothing can be seen.


    If this is a contact point, it is estimated that few people will believe it. However, if we go a little deeper, we can see that they did not send everything out at once.


    On the contrary, only a small part of the soldiers have been saved, which is actually a problem they have been thinking about before. Bai Qi is also very proficient in make-up this time.


    Now, judging from his appearance, he is just like a peacock Empire man. If you don''t know him very well, you can''t see it.


    After all, there is such a caste system in their peacock empire. Even if the skin is a little bit dark, it is nothing, and now it is in such a border area.


    In fact, their looks are somewhat similar to the Han people, but their appearance is a little bit more obscene and ugly than Han people. In fact, Cangjie has some times.


    The aesthetic concepts of a country or a race generally follow such a rhythm. If we say that our country is strong, then their ideas.


    That is to say, if they have more countries, their aesthetic concepts will always follow those of the more powerful nations or national families.


    This is not something that is too inconceivable. It is also a relatively normal thing to say that they can understand. In the past, their country used to be aestheticism.


    At that time, there was not much at all. As a star, masculine men were basically gentle, mainly because they had been influenced by other countries.


    Cultural invasion is also very important, and many of them know it. Even sometimes, cultural invasion, other aspects of the invasion is more thorough.


    Education itself is very important. If we say that the education they received from childhood is the education of their country which is so backward, it is estimated that they will follow the aesthetic concept of their country. Meeting is the most beautiful.


    Qin Shuo did not have much change in his aesthetic concept. He has always been like this. At this time, the white chess is also in the battle.


    This time he can enter this kind of place, the next thing he can do is very little. Most of the problems need not be solved.


    The change of these things does not have much influence on him. As long as he changes some basic concepts, he is not ready to solve the remaining problems directly.


    In other words, in such a short period of time, even they have no time to solve these problems. Sometimes change is not a matter of saying, and sometimes change also needs many problems.


    Now, many things have been figured out, especially in these aspects, after Qin Shuo''s introduction, they basically have a certain understanding.


    This kind of understanding can be regarded as a relatively normal thing. The other problem is to be more normal, and there will be no much trouble.No matter from which point of view, they are facing many problems. If we can''t solve these problems, then we will understand the pressure suddenly faced in the later stage.


    Of course, a larger range may not be considered, but for them, that is, they do not want to see such a situation, and the problem is such a problem.


    They don''t know what will happen in the future. They must have these problems in their hearts. It will not be good for them to be able to get better and continue such a situation all the time.


    On the contrary, some of them will come out quickly. They have explained these things before, but some people will ignore such an explanation.


    No matter what kind of people, in fact, there are quite a lot of them, but if these problems are solved, maybe they will have some changes.


    Style is such a style, as to the end will become their own do not know.


    With the development of time, they will certainly slowly solve such a thing, but it is not a matter of a moment and a half, and even it will take a long time.


    They don''t care much about these things. As long as they solve some basic problems, these are the thoughts of most of them.

 Chapter 1788

    Many people''s ideas are the same as theirs, but there are some differences in the same places. After all, many people''s ideas are not very consistent, some people''s ideas are always more.


    If you ask them to solve these problems, everything will be more smooth, at least better than the current situation.


    They all know it themselves, so it will certainly be a little more smooth, rather than what else will happen. This is the problem.


    If the follow-up is bigger, it should also make them feel helpless. But for now, these problems are not too big.


    However, at the later stage, there are some uncertainties, but if they pay attention to these problems, I believe it will be more troublesome.


    However, we have been focusing on this point. The problem is such a problem. We can only see the specific situation of what will happen in the future.


    Instead of focusing on this point all the time, they all know that if they pay attention to this point all the time, they will certainly not get any good results.


    The problem is such a problem. If it can be more smooth in the future, then the problem should be simpler.


    But if they can focus on these problems, they will certainly be a little more troublesome, instead of focusing on this issue all the time.


    Some of the follow-up problems are now in the slow progress, such a progress is obviously an advantage.


    Even if they can change all these things, it may not have much advantage, even there will still be some disadvantages.


    It is certainly not so simple to change these problems completely. Even for them, there is still some harm, but even so.


    There is no way. They can solve one more thing for those things they already know, but there are not many solutions for those things they can''t know.


    After all, their behavior style is like this. If you want them to change, it is certainly impossible in a short time. Their change also needs the help of some problems. If we can solve these problems, it will be better.


    Now they have paid attention to these things, but they also know that only these problems, certainly still the problems they want to pay attention to now, should be slowly maintained at this point.


    To be able to solve these problems is naturally very important. If we can solve them, it doesn''t matter much.


    Their strength itself can be regarded as relatively strong, these things will certainly be more convenient, they are also mobilized so many things.


    This time, there are only about 3000 people in this village. Such a person is not very much, even a few.


    This time, there are almost 5000 people on their side. For the performance, there are so many soldiers in this section, and they will play a bigger role.


    Even if there are 500 people here, it is estimated that it does not matter, let alone 5000 people. Then their role will certainly be better.


    This point is almost a point that can not be denied. It is best to change nature. If it can not be changed, it is to see you get up from another direction.


    To pay attention to these problems, it is certain that the better. If we do not pay enough attention to these problems, the follow-up results will certainly make him feel more helpless.


    However, at present, they are in a position of advantage, and it is impossible to re-enter into the inferior position in a short time. With such an idea, they will be more smooth.


    If these problems can be a little more important, they will not become so troublesome. Maybe there is a possibility of change.


    However, such a possibility is not particularly high. Even the one that can be regarded as relatively low.


    What can happen later, they can''t read at this time, but they can guess a little.


    If what happened can be more important, it is naturally the best. If it can not be more substantial, it can only be seen from some other aspects.


    Even if there are many changes in themselves, especially for some major changes, it is best to completely solve these problems.


    Even if it can not be completely solved, it will not produce any bad consequences.


    The problem is such a kind of problem. They all know it, so there will be such a consequence. If we attach importance to these things, there will be more problems that they want to improve. This is almost a thing that can be confirmed.The problem is such a problem. In fact, they all know what kind of progress will be made in the future.


    If we can say that some important concepts appeared before, it is not so high, and even can be regarded as a very low level.


    At such a low level, it is not surprising what happens. The problem is gradually expanding.


    If they will pay more attention to it in the later stage, it is naturally the best. However, if they can not pay more attention to it, they will face more problems.


    This is the case. They don''t have much idea about what will happen in the future.


    Sometimes these are their own styles. If you want to change this style, it is not so simple. Maybe there will be, but generally speaking, it is within a controllable range.


    They don''t know what will happen later. But his problems have produced some different ones, which will not become this way, if they can be changed.


    Basically are some basic things, these things in the review. I don''t have sex appeal with you. I don''t keep it from a certain angle.


    After understanding such a problem, the problem they need to solve is that it will be a little less. In the past, they will have some headache on these problems, or feel some irritability. Under the current situation, he will not have such a feeling.

 Chapter 1789

    Maybe it can be regarded as a more important thing. At least after knowing these things, they will not have too many solutions, and their solutions are basically consistent.


    If there is any accident, they will also be consistent with the outside world. Judging from the current situation, the probability of accidents is not too high, or even a very low level.


    Now, after Qin Shuo''s extermination of such a key point, there is still less to be accomplished. They basically have these things, and they all have their own ideas.


    And there will be no other ideas. If it can be changed, it is the best. If it can not be changed, it should be such a troublesome thing.


    The problem is such a problem. If it becomes more serious in the later stage, they will certainly attach importance to it. If it becomes less serious, they should not attach too much importance to it. It is only within a controllable range.


    There is no problem like this. If you want to change it, it is certainly not a matter of a while. Even such a thing will continue to exist for a long time to come. However, the existing situation depends on what the specific problem looks like.


    In fact, such a situation is not only in this place, but also in many places. The main problem is that Qin wants to solve these problems faster.


    In this way, his own benefits will be more, otherwise, these problems for him may not be too good, but there will be some harm.


    The problem is such a problem. They don''t know whether it will develop to a more serious level in the end, but they certainly don''t want to be like this in their hearts.


    The more attention is paid to these problems, the more serious they will be in the later stage. However, in the early stage, we can not see too many things.


    With the development of time, they will pay more attention to these problems, because they also know the importance of these problems. Once they can solve these problems, then they don''t have to worry about many subsequent things.


    In the past, in fact, they would have some trouble, but there is no way to do it. After all, the situation is like this now.


    Even if they want to change, there is certainly no way to change it in a short time. If the time is long, there may be some changes.


    Now there are a lot of things that are more serious for them, rather than maintaining in the current situation. After thinking about this, they will have some different ideas in their hearts.


    The problem is such a problem. As for the future development stage, they are not very clear, but they certainly hope to be better.


    This is the case. These things are in their eyes. If they can change, they are the best. If they can''t, the problems will become more complicated.


    The more attention is paid to these things, the later stage may be more troublesome.


    However, in such an early stage, it did not feel how troublesome, or even a relatively simple thing.


    As for what the follow-up will be like, they can not decide, they can only make these things as close to their own ideas as possible.


    Now they want to change the place is also a lot, if we can make some big changes on these issues, then their subsequent troubles will certainly be smaller.


    However, at the same time, more problems are put in front of him, and there will also be more things to be changed. If they can pay attention to this point, it will be the best.


    If they can''t slow down, they don''t have to say so much.


    Now in their eyes, there are many problems that need to be solved by themselves.


    If we say that it is the best to solve the problem, if we can''t solve it, we can only do it through some other means. If we insist on this point all the time, it may not have any particularly good effect.


    These things have gradually become a very important point. If they make some changes in these problems, the pressure on them will increase directly in the follow-up.


    Naturally, the range of this increase will be different, but basically it has been at a relatively high level and has been maintained in such a situation. Otherwise, they will not worry about these problems.


    Up to now, there are still many problems they are worried about, but most of them can be solved. So far, they are still pretty good, at least they have not encountered any serious problems.Although it is not too simple to say that such a situation is too simple, there is no way to deal with these problems. After all, the problem is this kind of problem.


    Until now, there are not many problems that they can change, and they are basically basic problems. After all, these things are not special to them, and even have some troubles.


    However, if these problems can not be solved, then many subsequent problems will follow, and the problem is such a problem, whether there will be any changes in the follow-up.


    It is to see their own ideas, and perhaps under the operation of many people, these problems will also have some small turning point.


    However, too big a turnaround, also depends on his own operation, after all, these are two very huge countries.


    If there is no good way to solve these problems, then they simply can not solve them.


    People with such a view are not too few, even occupy a majority, but they have no way, after all, these talents are a major, and they are also sick.


    It can''t be regarded as a coordinate, or even a general existence. These things are all their styles, so there are so many differences.

 Chapter 1790

    The situation is such a situation, if it can be changed, it is naturally the best. If it can not be changed, then they can only look at it from some other aspects.


    No matter from which aspect, they have already paid more attention to this point. The problem is such a problem, whether there will be any big change in the future, until now they have not discussed.


    No matter what it is, once both sides can agree, these things will certainly become more convenient.


    Otherwise, they will certainly face more problems than they have been maintaining at this point. In that case, they will certainly face more problems rather than focusing on this problem.


    For example, if these things are too concentrated, they will not have much effect. Their biggest idea now is to solve these problems slowly.


    In this way, it will be more convenient in the later stage, rather than maintaining the current situation. After all, it is not necessarily beneficial to maintain such a situation, even has certain disadvantages.


    They all know that. But whether the follow-up can grow or not depends on their own ideas.


    Now Qin Shuo has increased his offensive strength, and he also knows that if he does not increase his strength at this time, then in the later stage, the opposite side will certainly start on this aspect.


    The present self is equivalent to a kind of start first for the strong, and I don''t want to have any big changes, because this point itself is a more important thing.


    If we say that he started first, it may not be good for him, or even have some disadvantages. These things are hidden in his heart. As for what will eventually become, he does not know.


    These are a more important point in their eyes. Now it has been changed into another situation. No matter what kind of situation, as long as it has a certain role, they will not care too much.


    Moreover, they still attach great importance to these problems. In the follow-up, many of their own changes need their help, if not their help.


    They will feel some headache on many problems. After thinking about this, they will definitely pay more attention to it, instead of maintaining the current state.


    After all, this is not a good thing, but a bad thing. As for how bad it is, we have to look at their own ideas.


    The question is such a question, what will become of the follow-up is the most important aspect.


    There are not few problems in front of them. If they pay more attention to these things, they should not attach so much importance to other issues.


    These are all ideas in their mind, of course, these ideas can not be said to be completely wrong, even to some extent, they are still correct.


    Now they have made such a great progress on the back battlefield, and now the most important thing is to look at the front battlefield.


    If the strategic significance of the front battlefield is also achieved, then the problems they want to solve in the future should be simpler.


    The importance they attach to these things is different. If they attach too much importance to them, they will only have the advantages, but not the disadvantages.


    Slowly, Qin Shuo also felt that the combat department could continue to move forward. Therefore, the current situation also directly released his own destiny, and the rework of the line had already begun.


    In the past, I was basically resisting them, but now if I continue to resist, there will be no benefit, but the problem may become very big.


    But after thinking about this, each of them will have some different ideas. Of course, they can not say that these ideas are wrong, and some of them are correct.


    Now they need to solve more problems, but the most important thing is to see whether they want to solve them.


    If it can be solved, it is naturally the best. If it can not be solved, it is necessary to play a role in some important things.


    These are basically a relatively normal thing, especially for them, once they can complete it, the follow-up will certainly be better.


    They are not always in such a state as they are now. They all know these problems, so they certainly want to solve them.


    However, knowing that you want to solve the problem is not so simple, especially in some cases. It''s a more important thing. It''s more difficult for them to solve it.There are many important problems. If we can''t solve these problems, let alone the rest.


    This is the case. If there is any accident, there will be many problems for them. The more attention is paid to these problems, the worse the situation will be.


    They can almost be sure that, with the growth of time, they almost all attach great importance to these things, but this kind of attention does not have much effect.


    Only in a very few cases will it play a role. In fact, most of them have limited ability value, so the benefits to them will certainly be a little less.


    For their disadvantages will certainly be more, these are also an idea in their heart, if we can realize these problems, it is naturally the best.


    If it can''t be realized, there will be more problems for them to feel headache. These things are their own style, so it is not so simple to change them.


    Now the most important thing for Qin Shuo is to solve these relatively important problems.


    He is also prepared to wait until he has time to solve the remaining problems. After all, the current problems are a little more than those in other situations.

 Chapter 1791

    Now they need to solve more problems, but the most important thing is to see whether they want to solve them.


    If it can be solved, it is naturally the best. If it can not be solved, it is necessary to play a role in some important things.


    These are basically a relatively normal thing, especially for them, once they can complete it, the follow-up will certainly be better.


    They are not always in such a state as they are now. They all know these problems, so they certainly want to solve them.


    However, knowing that you want to solve the problem is not so simple, especially in some cases. It''s a more important thing. It''s more difficult for them to solve it.


    There are many important problems. If we can''t solve these problems, let alone the rest.


    This is the case. If there is any accident, there will be many problems for them. The more attention is paid to these problems.


    In fact, the situation will be even worse. They can almost be sure that, with the growth of time, they pay more attention to these things.


    However, such a kind of attention does not have much effect, and only in a very few cases can it play a role. Most of them have limited ability.


    In this way, the benefits to them will be less, and the disadvantages will be more. These are the thoughts in their hearts.


    If these problems can be realized, they will naturally be the best. If not, there will be more headache problems for them.


    These things are their own style, so it is not so simple to change them.


    The most important thing for Qin Shuo now is to solve these relatively important problems. He is also prepared to wait until he has time to solve the remaining problems. After all, the current problems are much more than those in other situations.


    What each of them attaches importance to itself is different. Of course, these problems will certainly have various differences. If the difference is very big, then maybe some other situations will arise. If the difference is very small, then the problem is not big.


    With the growth of time, they must pay more and more attention to these things. In this way, they will certainly have certain advantages, but not too many disadvantages.


    With the growth of time, the problem is also slowly growing, the situation is now such a situation, what will become in the future, in fact, she does not know.


    If we continue with such a situation, then in the follow-up, there may be some different situations, but if these problems are not continued, then the pressure on them should be a little less.


    The problem is such a problem, as to what will become of the follow-up, in fact, they do not know.


    With the growth of time, they will certainly pay more attention to these things, instead of maintaining the situation as before. With the growth of time, the pressure on them is also gradually increasing.


    Such a kind of pressure should be much better in the follow-up, rather than a continuous situation, if it continues to develop in accordance with such a situation.


    Then in the end, there will be no such good consequences. Now both sides have such a mind, so what they think in their hearts will certainly have some differences.


    In fact, whether the difference is big or small depends on their own ideas. If they want to make these problems bigger, in the end, these problems may also gradually become bigger.


    If they don''t want to make these problems big, then many follow-up problems should be gradually calmed down, which is a kind of thought in their heart.


    Sometimes their style of doing things is like this. If you can change nature, if you can''t change it, it will do harm to other aspects.


    These things are also known by themselves, so it is not so simple to change, even more difficult, but generally speaking, it is not a big deal.


    The more attention is paid to these issues, the more follow-up benefits will certainly be, rather than being maintained in the current situation.


    If such a situation is maintained all the time, there will not be too many advantages in the follow-up, but there will be some disadvantages.The problem is such a problem. If they want to solve it later, they must come up with some different solutions. If they can solve these problems, it will be the best.


    If it can''t be realized, then they should have some great changes in the later period. Anyway, such an idea has already taken root in their hearts.


    With the growth of time, these things have gradually become a point that they pay more attention to. If they do not put these things in their eyes, there may be some other problems.


    If we continue to attach importance to these things, then the follow-up results should not be so good.


    What they pay attention to is actually these things. If we don''t talk about these things and complete them, then many follow-up work will not have such a good result in other aspects.


    These are the points they attach importance to. After all, the situation of change is like this. If they want to change, it is the best. If they can''t change, there should be some other situations.


    If they attach importance to these things, then the remaining problems should not be so important. These things are the points they pay attention to, rather than maintaining the situation as before.


    Sometimes the change itself is imperceptible. If it can be changed, then naturally it is the best. If it can not be changed, there should be some other situations.

 Chapter 1792

    Now they have paid attention to these problems, because they also know the importance of these things. If they do not pay attention to these problems, the follow-up will not be beneficial.


    With the development of time, they have begun to change slowly. Such a change is certainly a good thing for them. If there are some other problems, in fact, the problem should be a little bigger, but it is impossible to maintain such a situation.


    The problem is such a problem. As for what will happen in the follow-up, she does not know, but in his eyes, she certainly hopes that the situation will be better.


    It is not to maintain such a situation all the time. After all, it will not be of much benefit to him, but it will have some disadvantages.


    Everyone wants to change things will certainly have some different, some things are simple, and some things are always complex, but no matter from which perspective, these things are also a more important point.


    The problem is such a problem. They don''t know what the future market will look like. However, in their eyes, they certainly hope to solve these problems better, instead of maintaining them in the current situation.


    As long as they can solve these big problems, the rest of the situation is not so important. Of course, it should be the same for other problems. They know these things themselves, rather than have any other ideas about them.


    The more attention is paid to these problems, the better the follow-up situation will be. It is not always maintained in such a situation. In that case, it will not have much benefits for yourself, but will have some disadvantages.


    They know these problems themselves, so they have some ideas of their own. If they don''t pay enough attention to these aspects, then many subsequent problems will also become like this.


    Some things themselves are gradually increasing with their changes. If these changes can not be realized, then the follow-up problems should be a little bigger, rather than maintaining the current situation.


    Of course, once these things can be changed, then nature is the best. If you can''t talk to others about these problems, then I believe that things will be more complicated, rather than maintaining the current situation.


    This time, the videos on both sides have already met, but this time the meeting has shown the strength gap between the two teams of soldiers, which is simply different from each other.


    After all, the soldiers on Qin Shuo''s side have certain advantages in every aspect, and they also have enough points for their descendants.


    Although they can''t be regarded as home combat this time, their role is also 10 points. Although it is not this kind of home combat, it can have many other advantages.


    They know these problems themselves. If they can realize all these problems, they are the best. If they can''t realize these problems, maybe the situation will be worse. These are the ideas in their hearts.


    Once there are some changes, they must be more responsible. Of course, these changes are not to say how big, but to maintain within a certain range.


    The situation is such a situation. If there is any change in the follow-up, there should be some differences. After thinking about these problems clearly.


    They don''t worry too much about themselves. Even Qin Shuo doesn''t worry about it. After all, the problems he worries about have been basically solved up to now, and the rest of the problems don''t have to worry about much.


    The gap between the two sides of the video can be clearly seen. In addition, our navy is completely destroying the Indian Navy in the face of these Indian navies, and the Indian Navy on the opposite side has no ability to resist at all.


    If you think about it carefully, it is a relatively normal thing. After all, the development of India''s navy is not so full, and even there are some deficiencies in their current development. Because of such a situation, there are also so many changes for them.


    Once they can get these things right, maybe the problem will become a little easier, instead of maintaining the current situation.


    If they can change, it is the best. If they can''t change, it is to start from another aspect.


    At present, although the Indian Navy has always wanted to resist, they also have some concepts about their own strength, while the Indian army has no concept of their own strength.After all, in their eyes, they still occupy a certain advantage, after all, the number of people on their side is also a little more.


    Their current concept is completely stuck in the concept of the cold weapon era. In their eyes, the more people there are, the more advantages they will have on their side. In fact, this concept is not only in front of them, but also in qinshuo army.


    This kind of thought can not be changed in a moment and a half. It can only change them slowly and imperceptibly. If it can be changed, it will be the best.


    If we can''t change it, we can only solve other problems. In this way, it is the best thing.


    The problem is such a problem. They don''t know what will happen in the future, but they certainly hope to solve these problems more quickly.


    At present, they don''t have much rest time. Basically, if they have some time, they are all in battle. For them, such a kind of fighting naturally has more than 10 points of benefits, especially for themselves.


    If the fighting situation is more serious, it will certainly be better in the later stage. If the fighting situation is slightly worse, there should be some changes.

 Chapter 1793

    In fact, the changes that they can have are also certain. If they can not implement these changes, then there should be many other problems in the follow-up. Of course, these should be the key points, which are more important than other things.


    In the Navy, if there is a gap in equipment, in fact, if we fight a little bit, we will know it completely. Therefore, the gap in navy can be easily seen.


    However, there are some differences between the army and the army. Sometimes, there are two wars. Physical objects can be covered up by strategic mistakes, instead of being entangled in weapons and equipment.


    If it was not for Qin Shuo, maybe they would have such an idea, but it was because of Qin Shuo that they would have changed.


    The problem is such a problem. As for what the follow-up will look like, they also want to see the specific situation, rather than continue such a situation.


    It''s best to change nature. If we can''t change it, we can only look at it from other aspects. At present, more and more problems are gradually becoming serious. They all know how to continue to expand these problems.


    Now Qin Shuo and they have found a breakthrough point. In fact, these navies are completely a breakthrough point. Next, they are looking for very few things.


    If we continue to expand such a breakthrough point, many problems will not make them feel how upset.


    The change of the problem itself is not so slow, even to some extent, it is very fast. Now they have such an idea.


    It is to solve all these things, so that the follow-up can be better, rather than maintaining in such a situation.


    If such a situation really occurs, it may not be beneficial in the later stage, but it will have some disadvantages. They know these problems.


    Therefore, there will certainly be some other changes, but these changes are basically maintained within a certain limit.


    If it goes beyond such a limit, they will have some troubles in the future, but these troubles can not reach such a level. In other words, it is only a kind of trouble at a low stage, rather than at a high stage.


    The problem is such a problem. What will happen in the future? That is to see their own ideas. But if they can realize all these ideas, it is naturally the best. If they can''t realize these ideas, then the problem should be more troublesome.


    Now they need to change the problem, in fact, not only in this aspect, but also in some other aspects, once these problems are solved.


    Then the remaining problems should be bigger, which is almost a point they can determine. If we talk about the follow-up, maybe these problems will become more important.


    It is not always maintained in such a state. What''s more, the thoughts of each soldier are different.


    Some soldiers are actually some people are afraid of. After all, this battle is also important, but some people are not so afraid.


    Even feel like this is quite good, also did not encounter any too big harm, in this way for them is a best thing.


    Of course, if there are other problems, there may be some differences, but at present, there should be some differences.


    But it is not always in such a situation, the problem is such a problem, as to what will become in the later stage, they do not have a guess.


    But they certainly hope to make these things more smooth, and they won''t encounter too much trouble, if there are too many troublesome things.


    Then, it is not a good thing, or even a bad thing, for them, these bad things are not solved by too many methods in a short time.


    The question is such a problem. As for whether there will be any changes in the follow-up, they do not know, but in their eyes, they certainly want these changes to be bigger.


    It is not a normal thing for them to maintain the same situation as before.


    There are even some anomalies, if they can be changed. Nature is the best, but the most worrying thing is that they have no way to change. Once such a situation occurs, many aspects in the follow-up should also be difficult to do.


    If we attach importance to these problems, then the follow-up will certainly be better, rather than maintaining the current situation. For them, if they encounter a little more things, they will be able to solve fewer problems.The situation is such a situation, as to what the follow-up will be like, they do not know.


    They certainly hope that these things can become a little simpler, rather than being kept in such a complex situation, if it is always maintained in this situation, it will not do them any good.


    The problems that they can change themselves are not too many, and they are basically maintained at one point. However, if they solve this point, the remaining problems should be even less problematic.


    It is not always maintained in the current situation. After thinking about these things, most of them are already ready. If not, they may not be as they are now.


    The situation is such a situation. What will follow-up look like depends on their specific ideas, if the ideas can be better.


    So it must be possible to solve. If the idea is not so good, there should be no way to solve it. These are the points they understand.

 Chapter 1794

    The situation is such a situation. He doesn''t have much thought about what will happen in the future. They are basically maintained at a fixed point.


    The situation is such a situation. They do not have a definite idea about what will happen in the future, but if they can make these problems clear.


    Presumably, the remaining problems are not so important. These are the points they focus on, rather than maintaining in the current situation.


    In fact, their current thinking is like this. They all know the importance of this situation. In this way, they will certainly be better.


    After all, everyone''s ideas are different. In this way, the impact on them is certainly certain, but such an impact is not particularly serious.


    If it is too serious, they are not in such a state.


    This kind of state is a good thing for them as a whole, not a bad thing. If we can solve these problems, it will be the best.


    If they can''t solve it, they should look at it from other aspects. The problem is such a problem. What will happen in the future depends on their specific ideas.


    If some of them have a better idea, they are more in favor of this, rather than maintaining it in other aspects.


    However, after they have figured out these problems, it is estimated that there are not so many problems that can be solved. Basically, they all know about them.


    If we pay attention to these problems, the situation will certainly be better, not as they think.


    The problem is such a problem. What will follow-up look like depends on their specific ideas, rather than maintaining it at such a point all the time. If it is maintained at such a point, it will not be of great benefit to them.


    After all, there are a few things that can be changed, and most of the things they have no way to change.


    Only a small number of things can be changed, and most of the things can not be artificially changed through these aspects. After all, it is not so easy to change, even very difficult.


    In their eyes, it is a good thing to be able to change. They will not ask for too much, nor will they think about other things. They all know that if they think too much, they may not have any great benefits.


    The problem is such a problem. What will happen in the future depends on their own plans. If the situation can be better, naturally it is the best. If the situation can not be better, it should be that some other things will happen.


    These things in front of them are the biggest vigilance for them. They all know that, but if they can''t complete these problems, they will certainly usher in some troublesome things later.


    These videos basically have their own ideas. For Qin Shuo, such a kind of person is naturally the best. They have their own ideas. In many ways, they don''t have to worry too much.


    What they worry about most is that they don''t have their own ideas. In this way, they will be more troublesome in many aspects, rather than the way they are now.


    After all, it''s not easy to change. It''s even difficult for them to score 10 points. However, there are not many ways to change, because they all know it.


    However, if these problems can not be completed, they will also have a lot of pressure. This should be a point that they pay attention to, rather than put on other issues.


    With the growth of time, they have now had some changes. Although it is not possible to say how big such a change is, it is not so small, and basically it is maintained at a general level.


    With the change of these problems, the situation will certainly be better, rather than always maintaining in such a state. For them, it is not a good thing to maintain in such a state, and even there is a great pressure.


    If they can overcome this kind of pressure, it will be the best. However, what they are most worried about is that they can not overcome such a pressure. In the future, many situations may become more complicated.


    The problem is such a kind of problem. What will happen in the future can only be seen from their own ideas. If they can solve these problems, it is naturally the best. If they can not solve them, they can only start slowly from other aspects.


    The problem is such a question, what kind of wonderful changes will be produced in the future, which can only be revealed by themselves.Now the degree of change itself is that they have different impressions, but if they can change, it is the best. If they can''t change, then there should be some other problems.


    His own navy side has already won such a big victory, so now his heart is naturally 10 points of self-confidence. He thinks that there are no too many problems on his side. As long as he wants to solve them, he is sure to be able to solve them.


    After having such an idea, their minds have gradually changed. They are not so content with the status quo as they are now. They also want to make some changes. Only such a change can bring them real benefits.


    In their hearts, they must hope to change these things. If they don''t change these problems, the situation will be more complicated.


    The situation is such a situation, whether there will be any change in the future, they are actually in communication all the time, if there is any result of communication.


    Then there should be some turning point, but at present, the chance of such a turning point is still very low. Naturally, there are many reasons for this, and there are also some relations with various problems.

 Chapter 1795

    If they change a little bit, then these problems will not be so troublesome. The situation is such a situation. They do not know what will happen in the future. However, in their hearts, they certainly hope to solve all these problems.


    Now in their eyes, these things are more important points, once these points can be completed, then the rest of the situation is relatively simple.


    Now those navies are more confident in such a battle, and even some of them are unable to suppress their desire to fight.


    If you think about it carefully, it can be regarded as a relatively normal thing. Such a kind of information has also been suppressed for a long time, if not released in such a way.


    Maybe there is no other way to release them. This is just a window for them to release.


    Although I don''t know if such a window will play a big role in the follow-up, once they solve these things, then.


    What''s more, there should be less things that can be changed. It''s not that the society has always been in the same situation as before. After understanding these things.


    They won''t feel some trouble because of these things. Now they know that what they really value should be another aspect, not these relatively simple aspects.


    The situation is such a situation, what will become in the future depends on their own ideas, rather than maintaining in the current situation.


    If these problems can be taken seriously for a period of time, then there are very few things that they need to change. Basically, they are kept within their own scope.


    Naturally, an idea is not a particularly bad idea, but it is also not a particularly good idea. If it can be solved, it has already been solved before, and will not wait until now. If it can be changed, it is naturally a good thing. If it can not be changed, it can only be done slowly through some other ways I dropped these questions.


    The problem is such a problem. As for what will happen in the end, they don''t have too many ideas. They just hope that these things can go a little smoothly.


    At this time, they pay more attention to these things. If we put them in the future, they may have some changes, rather than the present situation.


    After thinking of this, people''s minds will certainly have some changes, such changes can not be said how bad, but not to say how good, basically within a sustainable limit.


    Such a change is naturally 10 points important. If such a change is converted, then in many aspects, they should also feel more headache.


    It is not always maintained in the current situation. After thinking about these problems clearly, they should pay more attention to other aspects.


    Sometimes it is not a simple thing to want to change, even in many aspects, it needs to make some efforts.


    For example, the things they are facing now are actually like this.


    Now they need to change the place, certainly is quite a lot, once these things can be made clear, then in the follow-up, the problem should be a little simpler, rather than maintaining in the current situation.


    If it can be changed, then nature is the best. If it can''t be changed, it doesn''t matter much. With the development of the problem, it will certainly get better and better, not that way.


    Now what they need to solve is actually these things. Once they can solve all these problems, they will face the problems in the follow-up.


    It is certain that they will be less, rather than continue to be like that. They know all these things themselves, so they must have some ideas of their own.


    However, there are not too many solutions. The problem is such a problem. What will happen in the future? We can only see their own ideas. As time goes on, they all pay more and more attention to these things. Naturally, they all know the importance of these things.


    Especially for those who pay more attention to it, once they can solve these problems, they don''t have to work hard for the rest, as long as they have a certain idea, not like other things.


    As time goes on, these things will certainly become more and more important, rather than maintaining the previous situation.


    But where there are some other aspects of the problem, then it should be more important, these things in their eyes are a more important thing to think about.If you want to change, there is no way to change it in a short period of time. When time grows slowly, maybe you can change it slowly.


    It is not in such a situation now that they do not have to continue to tangle with the remaining problems after they have figured out these things. As long as the remaining problems are solved, it is OK.


    The problem is such a problem. If there is a change in this or other aspects in the future, then naturally it is the best. If such a change can not be made, then there are not many ways.


    In fact, most of the soldiers have such an idea, and they will pay more attention to these problems in their heart, because they also know the importance of these problems.


    Once there are some changes, then presumably they will not feel too helpless, the problem is such a problem, what will follow up, they do not know..


    However, most of the soldiers will have some different ideas. These are things that can''t be done. They will have their own ideas.


    These ideas are bound to have some changes. These changes are also inevitable. If these problems can be solved, they are naturally the best. If they can not be solved, they will face more problems.


    The situation is such a situation. If they have some more important problems in the follow-up, they should not pay so much attention to them. After they want to understand this, they have to make clear these things.


    They all know that there should not be any big accidents, which are expected by them. If the accidents are too big, then the problems they are facing will be more and more and will be very troublesome.

 Chapter 1796

    Now, with the growth of these problems, the things they can change will gradually increase. As for the extent to which they will increase in the end, they have not made a specific judgment until now.


    Now the problems before them are not too many, and they are basically understandable problems, and I am also within a certain limit.


    If they really have some other ideas about these issues, maybe things will change,.


    Some are also to let others feel that there are some helpless things, even if you want to change, in a short period of time there is no way to change.


    The problem is such a problem, as for what will become like in the follow-up, they do not know, only can slowly with the development of the problem always think about these things.


    Once they have solved these problems, they believe that the problems they are facing will be bigger than they are now, rather than maintaining them in the current situation. The problem is such a problem.


    With the development of time, they will certainly pay more attention to some of these things. If they do not pay special attention to them, they will certainly have some influence in many aspects.


    The problem is such a problem. They don''t know whether there is any possibility of change in the future.


    However, in terms of the current situation, it is almost impossible to change, whether in some major aspects or in some small aspects.


    The problem is such a problem. They don''t know what will happen afterwards.


    Of course, it may become very serious, or it may become less serious. As for what the final result will look like, they do not have a specific prediction.


    After all, the problems they are facing now belong to the more serious ones.


    Once there are some serious problems, it is impossible for them to change. The problem is such a problem. They do not have their own expectations about what will happen in the future.


    With the development of time, they are gradually changing their ideas, some of which are more mature.


    However, no matter what they think, they are not persistent.


    The problem is such a problem, as for the follow-up development, in fact, they do not have a prediction.


    Once these problems can be solved, they are naturally the best. If they can not be solved, they can only look at them from another aspect.


    The more attention is paid to these problems, the better the follow-up will be, rather than the current situation.


    With the development of time, they have begun to pay attention to these problems gradually, because they all know the importance of these problems. If they do not pay attention to it, then there will be no good results in the follow-up.


    These problems have become a man in their mind. If they can change, they are the best. If they can''t change, they have to look at these things from other aspects.


    But if the situation gets worse, it will definitely be a bad thing for them. If it can be improved, these will not become any big problems.


    Sometimes change is such a change, as to what extent it will eventually change, they do not know.


    What they are able to solve now is basically some basic problems, rather than something too difficult. But after they think about these problems clearly, the rest should not be so serious.


    At present, there are already so many changes that they need to change, and those with greater changes will actually be a little more, instead of being maintained in the current situation.


    If it is a different situation, then they are faced with a lot of things, these things will have a role in the end, they do not know, they can only slowly change their views over time.


    It is not possible to say that these things have any specific role, but to some extent, the role is still quite big. If it can be changed, it is naturally the best. If it can not be changed, it should be that there will be some other problems. They are aware of these things themselves.


    If the current problems are very important, then many subsequent problems will be very important.


    Many of them have some unclear attitudes towards this issue. Some people always feel that these problems can be solved easily.


    However, some people always think that it is very difficult to solve these problems. At least it is impossible to solve them in a short time. If such a time is extended, it will be possible to solve these problems.The problem is such a question. They have no specific conjecture about what will happen in the future.


    If such a conjecture is too big, it is certainly not a good thing for them, on the contrary, it is a certain danger. However, if they can solve these problems, they will not become too serious.


    They are aware of these things themselves. As for whether they can complete them in the end, they can only see their specific situation.


    The problem is such a problem. If it becomes more serious in the future, there will be some troubles. However, as far as the current situation is concerned, it is not so troublesome, and even has a certain effect.


    As for this effect, they have no prediction about whether there will be any great changes in the later stage. However, in their heart, they certainly hope that such a change will occur.


    In those videos opposite, there are also some people who have different ideas in their hearts, but they are basically the same. Although there are some differences, they are still similar in some basic issues.

 Chapter 1797

    If we can change this point, of course, it is the best. If we can''t change this, we can only do it by some other means.


    The problem is such a problem. If there is any big change in the follow-up, it is naturally the best. The problem they are facing is so many things.


    Of course, we can''t say how wrong these things are, or even have certain correctness.


    In view of such a situation in front of them, the problem they are facing is that there are so many changes in the follow-up.


    Nature is the best. If there is no big change, there should be some problems in other aspects, instead of maintaining at such a point.


    They are aware of these things, for these things, everyone must have some different ideas, and these ideas in general will not be treated.


    If it can be changed, it will naturally be the best. If it can not be changed, there will be some problems in many aspects.


    The problem is such a problem. They don''t know exactly what kind of situation they can grow in the future. However, in their eyes, they certainly hope that these problems can become a little simpler, rather than maintaining at such a point all the time.


    If these problems can be solved, it may be more convenient, rather than maintaining in such a situation, otherwise, it is not good for them.


    There may still be some disadvantages. They know these things themselves, but if they want to solve them, they will not be able to solve them in a short time and a long time.


    However, there is no way to do it. They all know about these things themselves. It is such a problem that what will happen in the future.


    They have no such idea and don''t know if there will be any big changes.


    Anyway, up to now, they are still in a relatively large advantage on the battlefield, if such a big advantage can be continued.


    Many of the follow-up problems can be easily solved, rather than always entangled in these points. After thinking about these problems, they are almost not so surprised.


    After all, these are problems that can be solved, which are different from other things. If these things are too big, there should be some changes.


    So far, they haven''t encountered too many dangers. Of course, these should also be a more important point. It is also important to put them on other issues.


    If they can change, then naturally it is a good thing. If they can''t change, they can only look at these problems from some other aspects.


    It''s not about getting tangled in these difficult problems at the beginning. So far, they will have some trouble with these problems.


    If we want to solve them, we should start from some fundamental problems, not from small problems. They know these things themselves, so they will have some different ideas.


    In the face of these problems, they have already made some changes. If these changes can be bigger, then the problems may change.


    It should always be maintained at such a point, after all, the benefits to them are limited. If we have been entangled in such an aspect all the time, it will not be too big for their colleagues, on the contrary, it will still have certain disadvantages.


    On these issues, everyone must have different ideas. It is a good thing to put this issue at a relatively important stage all the time.


    If we can''t accomplish this, then some bad things will happen later. The problem is such a problem, and it will become this way in the future.


    In fact, there will be some changes, rather than maintaining the current situation. After all, this situation will not have any great advantages for them, but will have certain disadvantages.


    Many of them certainly know this, and there will be some precautions against it. Of course, there is no way to solve these problems for a short time.


    In the face of too much change, this kind of thing should not be a matter of certain opinions, or even with a certain illusion. After thinking about these problems, each of them will have some different ideas.


    In particular, there will be some great changes in the views of these things, but in the eyes of most people, this is a relatively normal thing.


    After all, there are many problems they have encountered before. For these problems, each of them will have some different ideas.If the follow-up problems become more and more, then nature is the best. If there are not so many, there should be another idea.


    The development of this problem has begun to develop in other aspects. If the development level is higher, the follow-up effect will certainly be greater.


    It is not always maintained at such a point. Compared with that of you, it will not be good for him, but it will still have certain disadvantages.


    At present, there are some different points in their view of problems. Basically, they view these problems at a lower level rather than at a higher level.


    The front battlefield itself has some anxiety, and now India occupies a great disadvantage because of such a thing.


    So for them, it is also a great force, so they have some helplessness at this time.


    But there is no good way, even if it is helpless, they can only continue to continue such a situation.


    There are still a lot of problems left for them. If they can solve these problems, they will naturally be the best. If they can''t solve them, then they will focus on other problems.

 Chapter 1798

    There should also be some changes. These changes are basically within a certain limit. There will be no big difference. They know these things themselves.


    The problem is such a problem. In the future, if we can make more changes, naturally it is the best. If we say that we can''t make any big changes, there should be some troubles.


    These things are maintained within a certain limit. If we change them, we can''t make any big changes in a short time. However, if the time is gradually extended.


    These changes should also become a little bigger. They all look at these changes in their own eyes. The problem is such a problem. To what extent will it develop in the future, we can only look at their own ideas.


    The speed of Indian soldiers is very fast, especially on some special problems. The development of the situation is also some rapid.


    If we can make these situations develop to a higher level, naturally, the role of these things is relatively strong and the best. If we can not develop to a higher level, we should solve these problems from another aspect.


    The more attention is paid to these problems, the more they will be. In the middle of the month, these things are almost certain things. You said you went with the problem.


    They have already started to make some changes. These changes are almost one day. As for their deep feelings, if the subsequent situation changes a little more, it should also have a greater impact on them.


    The more attention is paid to these problems, the more serious the consequences of these problems will be. These are almost certain things.


    After all, everyone''s way of looking at the problem will have some differences. In this way, it will certainly have certain benefits for them, and the way of looking at problems will gradually change with some other aspects.


    Sometimes it''s a good thing, and sometimes it''s just a matter of looking at the different demands of each of them.


    If they can change, they are the best. If they can''t change, there is no way. They know these problems themselves.


    Although it''s not a bad thing for me, it''s not a bad thing for me. Once some basic things are completed, then other things should not be so important.


    These are also an idea in their mind, sometimes change is to seek to protect some feelings in these things.


    The problem is such a problem. They don''t know exactly what changes will happen. But if these changes can be more important, they will be more happy.


    But if we pay more attention to the problems, then some things will become a knot that is difficult to untie.


    If it really becomes a knot, it is not so easy to solve. Even in many aspects, they will have a greater harm. The problem is such a problem, what may become.


    They can only look at their own ideas. As long as they can pay attention to some of these problems, there will be some different turning point for things.


    After all, everyone''s idea is that there will be some different, some people are people who pay more attention to themselves, and they feel that there is some indifference to these problems.


    In their eyes, in fact, they are the same. It is a good thing to solve these problems. If we can''t solve them, it is a bad thing.


    Now Asoka is also feeling some headache, and at this time he also found some more important points, their idea itself is relatively simple.


    And it''s basically maintained in a specific idea, and there won''t be much change.


    At the beginning, he was very confident about the war. Of course, this confidence came from many aspects, and it was not just a message. However, up to now, his previous confidence has been completely lost.


    No matter from what extent, these things are more important than before, but if all these problems are solved, the problems they are facing will be more simple.


    Now they don''t have to worry about any other problems. As long as they solve the problems in front of them, they are almost the same.


    Most people also know this, so there must be some other ideas about this point, rather than the way they used to be. Of course, some people''s ideas may also have some differences.


    However, there are always some similarities and differences, which are basically around those points. The problem is such a problem. If there is any change in the follow-up, there should be some trouble.Of course, if there are some big changes, then nature is the best. If these things change slowly, in fact, there will be some other changes.


    Of course, to some extent, these changes in other aspects still have some great effects. If they don''t pay attention to it now, then in the later stage, there may be no way at all.


    Now it is such a situation. With the development of time, they will pay more attention to these things and maintain the same situation as before.


    After all, it may not be a good thing for them to maintain the same situation as before, or it may be a bad thing. As for how bad it is, we can only look at our own situation.


    Most of them are also maintained in such a situation, as time goes on, they will certainly pay more and more attention to these things.


    They don''t know that if they continue to do so, maybe nothing good will happen, or even some bad things will happen.


    With the development of time, these things will certainly become more and more important. Of course, if there are some changes in the follow-up, it will be the best. If there are no changes, there will be some problems.


    These things are very important things. If we change them into another situation, they will not be like this at all.

 Chapter 1799

    With the growth of time, it will certainly be better. If such a thing continues to develop in the future, it should also have some changes.


    However, the change degree of these changes has always been maintained at a point. With the growth of time, there should not be any big changes. They will always be maintained at a point. If the change is too big, it will not be good for them.


    If they can pay attention to these things, they are the best. If they can''t pay attention to these things, there should be a problem in other aspects.


    These things are very important to them, of course, such a thing will certainly have a certain role, this role may also have some big.


    However, it will change slowly with the growth of time. As for whether the degree of change is good or bad, it depends on their specific situation. If they really attach great importance to these things, then the follow-up should be better.


    This is the case now, and if things get bigger in the future, they should make some changes, not for the current situation.


    The more attention is paid to these things, the more things they will undertake in the later stage. These are almost certain things, and it is the best to change them.


    If it can not be changed, it should be seen from another aspect, but there are not many ways to do it. After all, this is the case.


    In the future, if there are some big changes, it should be better. If the changes are too small, then there are some answers to their role.


    They know these problems, but once these problems are solved, they will face fewer problems. Some changes are very normal in themselves, and they are basically tolerable.


    The change of these problems is relatively simple. As long as there are some changes on some basic problems, then it is OK, but for these things.


    Each of them will certainly have some different understandings. Some understandings are relatively normal, and some understandings are too radical or have some changes. However, no matter what kind of understanding, the impact on them should be so great.


    With the development of these problems, they will certainly pay more attention to these things. The more attention they pay, the more benefits they will have in the later stage.


    Instead of maintaining in the same situation all the time, Qin Shuo''s advance itself is very fast. At the beginning, they can play a certain role by virtue of their own number advantage.


    However, in the later stage, the advantage of the number of people has no effect at all. After all, the number of people is only a small advantage, not a big advantage.


    It''s better to say that it can work at the beginning, but in the later stage, the number of people is certainly useless. Some of them also know this.


    Therefore, I am sure that I will have my own views on this point. With the development of these problems, the ideas of each of them should and will have some changes.


    Of course, it is not possible to say what these ideas are, which are too correct. However, to some extent, it should not change much.


    The problem is such a problem. They don''t know whether there will be any great development in the future. However, judging from some of the things that have happened, the situation of this kind of thing is quite large.


    Although there should be some changes in the follow-up, the magnitude of these changes should not be too large, but should be maintained within a certain limit.


    They know these problems themselves, so they will certainly have some other ideas, and they will not put all these ideas into a certain range.


    In that case, there will be some waves in their change. But at present, there should be some big differences between this situation and that situation.


    They know these things themselves, so there will be some changes to these problems. Sometimes, the ability itself is a more illusory thing, and the greater the ability is.


    Things should also be better. If the ability is smaller, the problems should sometimes be different, rather than maintaining at such a point.


    If we take these problems too extreme, it may not be a good thing, or even a threat to them.


    Now the opposite is actually such a situation, and he won''t do too much about the situation opposite you, Wang Chai, but he knows that some things must be known only through some judgment.If the judgment is wrong, it will not do any good in many aspects, but will have some disadvantages. Once they have solved all these problems.


    Then there are very few problems that can be solved, and they are basically maintained within a certain degree, and there will not be much feeling.


    With the development of time, the ideas of each of them will make you agree, especially for the views of these relationships, which will certainly be more rational.


    Many of them pay more attention to these things. After all, if they don''t solve these problems now, they will be difficult to solve in the later stage. At least, we should use some different methods to compare them.


    There are also a lot of pressure on them now. The greater the pressure, the worse the situation will be, rather than better.


    These are their specific situations. Some people attach great importance to these problems, but there are also some people who have a indifferent attitude towards these things.


    In either case, the number of people is not too small. Up to now, they have only solved some small problems. In fact, they have not sent out their soldiers who are too sophisticated.

 Chapter 1800

    But even so, Qin Shuo thinks that he should have a great possibility to win. After all, it''s not so hard for them to win, it just needs a certain degree of change.


    If this kind of change can be greater, then their pressure should also be a little less, rather than maintaining such a situation all the time.


    But after all these problems are completed, they should also have some changes. Of course, they have no way to judge the extent of these changes. They can only pay a little attention to them.


    Their own personal ability should be considered as a relatively strong one. Up to now, they have not encountered any major accidents. These accidents are basically within a controllable range.


    As long as they can solve these problems, the follow-up problems will not change much. This is the case.


    If you want to change in the future, there should be some trouble.


    After all, everyone''s abilities are different. Some people''s abilities are stronger than others, and some people''s abilities are slightly weaker.


    No matter which one, the impact on them is relatively large. The problem is such a problem, as to whether there will be any big changes in the future.


    They don''t know for years. Although there are some words in these words, those who have a little knowledge of the situation know the importance of these words.


    This time, India is also ready to directly seek peace. Now Qin Shuo has received such a message, but after receiving such a message.


    He also thought a little, and finally made a decision. This time, it is absolutely impossible to cooperate with the opposite side, just because of his strong strength.


    Although the opposite side is said to be very weak, they will certainly have a certain ability or a certain development prospect in the later stage.


    Their mind can be seen from the previous battles. If we don''t wipe them out now, it will undoubtedly be a kind of tiger breeding.


    My character is not the kind of person who breeds tigers. It''s impossible to treat you well and give yourself. Then I can put them down in the later stage.


    For such a country, for such a situation, it is impossible to have any mood. Now, if it is for them, then they should suffer in the future, or their own choice.


    Qin Shuo''s character is just like this. All along, he doesn''t want to be too entangled in these problems. In this way, they will certainly have certain benefits.


    At least on these issues, it will not become too leisure, but if a different situation, maybe there will be some different, everyone''s ideas will change.


    I can''t say how wrong these changes are, but I can''t say how painful these changes are. They are basically in a balanced state, and people with such an idea will know it after they think about it clearly.


    You can''t be very soft in these aspects. For them, you are your own mentality..


    They have quickly figured out these problems, so the next problem that should be changed is that it will be a little less, which is basically within its limits.


    Every one of them wants to change something that is different, so there will be some challenges for them.


    But if they accumulate all these problems, it should be better in the later stage, rather than maintaining the status quo.


    The problem is that such a problem will not change much, and some changes are not within such a limit. It is a good thing to have such an idea.


    Sometimes it''s not so simple to change some problems. This time, please tell me the idea directly and kill the opposite time.


    The two armies did not kill envoys during the war, but only under normal circumstances. If Qin Shuo really thought about these problems this year, he really wanted to fight against the other side.


    Well, the first thing is to kill the emissaries sent from the opposite side. Qin Shuo doesn''t want to talk nonsense to you now.


    They must have their own dependence on these problems, and in this way, they will certainly have a great advantage.


    After they think about these problems clearly, in fact, the follow-up problem is to be more simple. It is not always maintained in such a situation. With such an idea, there must be something different about each of them.


    Now the problems they are facing are in fact some of them. Of course, if we can''t make these problems clear. Then the subsequent situation should also become a little worse.Once these problems can not be clarified, then they will face more things in the future, rather than maintaining in the current situation.


    The problem is such a problem. If there will be some changes in the future, in fact, such a probability is not particularly large. Even in a very small situation.


    With such an idea, in fact, each of them is already a little different. They have already thought about these problems, including what should be done in the future, and they all have certain ideas.


    After Qin Shuo, if they can''t really solve these problems. Then in other aspects, it should also be more troublesome, rather than maintaining in the current situation.


    They are all themselves. In such a situation, there is no possibility at all.


    As time goes on, they will pay more attention to these things. These things themselves are relatively easy to be valued.


    If we can''t put all these problems together. Then the follow-up situation should be more troublesome.


    In fact, every soldier in India has his own ideas. Of course, we can''t say that there are any mistakes in these ideas, but they seem to be too selfish in these aspects.

 Chapter 1801

    Many of them actually know the gap between the two sides, and they will have a very deep understanding of the gap between the two sides.


    At the beginning, many of those soldiers in the peacock Empire were very arrogant, but as time went on, there were fewer and fewer such arrogant people.


    Because they already know the gap between the two sides, and even such a gap is not ordinary and can be made up for.


    With the growth of time, perhaps such a gap will be more and more big, but there are not too many ways, the problem is such a problem.


    At present, there are still many problems that they pay attention to. If they can solve all these problems, naturally it is the best. If they can''t solve them, there should be some other things happening.


    But these things should also have some uncomfortable, at least in a short period of time to change, almost impossible, with the growth of time.


    Each of them has some wrong ideas. Some of these ideas should belong to the more normal ones, while others belong to the more excessive ones.


    But no matter which one is certain for them, it will play a certain role. The question is what kind of problem can be developed in the future.


    In fact, it all depends on their specific situation. As far as the current situation is concerned, it is not so simple for them to change. Even for many of them, there will be some pressure.


    This kind of pressure is not always able to change, and even needs a lot of other problems. After thinking about these problems well, they also have some other ideas.


    The more attention is paid to these problems, then in the follow-up period, perhaps these problems will become more serious, and the electricity bill will continue in the current situation.


    With the growth of time, they have already had some changes, of course, these changes certainly come from a variety of situations. For them as a whole.


    As long as there are some changes, it is already a good thing. They don''t want to have any big changes. They just have to finish all these things in front of them.


    In this case, there are a lot of people who feel that it is not possible. The situation is such a situation, and many of them will pay more attention to it.


    However, there will be some differences in the degree of attention. The problem is such a problem. If there are some changes in the follow-up, they are not always able to be achieved, and even need a lot of efforts from other aspects.


    After thinking about these problems, in fact, the pressure on them has increased a lot. Naturally, they know the importance of these problems, and they will gradually change in the follow-up.


    Of course, if the situation of change is not so good, they can only pass through some other aspects, which are the points they attach importance to.


    Perhaps for some of them, the importance of these things is not so important, if we say too much, it may not be beneficial.


    However, on the whole, it is a good thing. In fact, it is a little better than other things, and it will not produce too serious consequences.


    Even if the pressure on them is relatively large, especially at present, there has been a great increase in many problems.


    The pressure on them will be greater, and even such a kind of pressure can not be compared with other aspects. The problem is such a problem.


    As for what kind of situation will appear in the follow-up, they do not know. They can only hope that such a situation can be less, rather than such problems.


    If they have to focus on one point, it will not do them any good or even have certain disadvantages. After thinking about these problems clearly, they will already know.


    If the problem they are facing can be more serious, the situation may not be what it is now, but it is not to say how bad the situation is.


    Perhaps for many people, this situation is what they are willing to see. If there is another situation, their pressure will be less.


    After thinking about these problems clearly, they already have some other ideas, but if these problems are changed, maybe there will be some differences in the follow-up.


    In fact, the changes they need are all within a certain limit, not the kind of casual changes. Once these problems can be thought out clearly, the follow-up situation should be a little better, which is not the way it is now.


    These factors are that the pressure on others is very huge, if we say that they can not achieve certain results in this respect.Then, the pressure that people will exert on them will certainly be greater. Now many people understand these things, but pressure is not a bad thing.


    Even to some extent, it''s a good thing to say. Now their pressure itself is very big, so when it comes to follow-up, there should be some changes, rather than maintaining the current situation.


    The problem is such a problem. They don''t know what the follow-up will look like, but if they can think about these problems clearly.


    Then the following more things should have been able to show, but for now, they are basically because he did not show too many things.


    The problem is such a problem. As for what will happen in the future, we can only see their own changes, if the changes can be bigger.


    If we say that these changes have always been maintained in a fixed situation, the later problem should be that it will become a little bigger, rather than be maintained all the time.


    Although they are not sure of their own ideas, they may not be able to reach a certain degree.


    The problem is such a problem. In the end, they can only see their own changes.

 Chapter 1802

    If we say that their own change is relatively high, then the problem should be a little more simple. If we keep it at a certain point, maybe the situation has become a little different.


    The problem is that the subsequent change is to see their own change. Baby, you''re so popular that you''ve always been in this situation.


    In fact, there are only so many changes that they are facing. If these changes can lead to some greater enrichment, then nature is the best.


    If we can''t see a bigger increase, we should also have some feelings in some other aspects. As time goes on, they will pay more attention to these problems.


    They will have some different ideas about these things themselves, but if these different ideas are spread out, the follow-up situation should be a little worse.


    However, it doesn''t have much to do with it. They don''t know about these things. But if these problems are expanded, they may not be too big for them.


    On the contrary, there are disadvantages. The situation is such that a situation can be changed. If not, what should be done? The strongest rule among them is that it''s not the same.


    Some people are more general, but no matter from what point of view, they certainly do not want to put such a problem, or have too much feeling.


    But it won''t do much good to change things too much. For these things, they basically have their own ideas, which are very important, but they all depend on what you use.


    Now they are almost into a very helpless situation, but there is no way, after all, they are facing so many problems.


    Once there is a big problem, if they want to change, there are not too many ways to change. The problem is such a problem. If there is a situation in the future, it should be more serious.


    The situation is such a situation. There should be no big changes in the follow-up. Basically, it will be maintained at such a point. They also have their own ideas.


    As for what the final situation will become, he does not know. He only hopes to make the situation calm down a little, so that the pressure in their hearts will be a little less.


    Change is such a change. As for whether it will become bigger in the future, they do not know, but they are certainly looking forward to such a change in their hearts.


    He did not always maintain such a situation. If it was so far away, it would not do him much good, but it would have certain disadvantages.


    These things have been thought of by them before. In this case, they will certainly have a certain impact on them, although such an ideal may not be much more.


    However, there are already some problems. They do not know what kind of problems will eventually become. They can only hope that such an impact can be maintained to a certain extent.


    Now there are many soldiers who already know that their king is seeking peace, but after hearing such a news.


    In fact, it is more of a mood. Most people also know what kind of consequences this war will have if it continues.


    Of course, some of them didn''t know about it. In fact, the king of their country had given them some defensive needles.


    In other words, the king of their country has said that before, but what progress has been made in such a situation.


    Then there must be hope that there will be certain benefits for them. In many ways, they will be better, but will always maintain the current situation. After knowing such a thing, most people in their country are actually very happy.


    In the beginning, the reason why they started fighting was very simple. In fact, they wanted to read some resources from such a rich country, which would certainly benefit them.


    From the very beginning, they had some uneasiness and kindness. In this case, Qin Shuo had no reason to let them go.


    If it is not because the national strength of our country has increased so much in recent years, then there should be some big problems. Now the capital of peacock empire is called dema.


    This place itself can be regarded as a more famous place. In the past, it has been considered to have some famous places, let alone this time.


    For the people of their country, if it can be changed, it is the best. If it can''t be changed, it doesn''t matter much.In this case, it will not be too much pity for them. Although there are some, they are all left to their own children, not to these strangers. For these unknown invaders, there is only one idea, that is, killing.


    Qin Shuo proved that he also had a certain sense of territory. If he said that he had no democratic consciousness, he would not have reached his present situation. Moreover, his territorial consciousness was relatively strong.


    He has always attached great importance to these things, because he also knows the importance of these problems. If it can be changed, it will be the best.


    If it can not be changed, then in many ways, they should also have some other situations, but these are basically in a certain resume.


    After thinking about these problems, in fact, it is more troublesome in their hearts, because many of them have other ideas.


    Even such a number is not small at all. Their country is not worthy of pity, because they know the advantages of aggression, so many of them want to go after the war on their own side.


    The idea of annexing such a rich country directly, then swallowing up those completely, and then completely dividing them up is very few. In this case, Qin Shuo has no way at all.

 Chapter 1803

    Qin Shuo was not without dead soldiers this time. Even the number of dead soldiers was not very small. Because of such a situation, Qin Shuo should pay more attention to them.


    After all, they all know some things themselves. Now, even if Qin Shuo wants to forgive, it is impossible for him to give a speech instead of those dead soldiers.


    Although I am a king, in more cases, I can only be regarded as the administrator of a country. In fact, the real master is not him, but the hard work in his heart.


    In this case, they will not have many ways to solve these problems. They know these things themselves. In that case.


    Then these things will certainly have more influence on him. But these are basically maintained in a line and so on, and there is no big threat to them.


    However, in their eyes, the situation must be different. Many of them will have some changes in their ideas. Naturally, they know the importance of these things.


    This time, among Qin Shuo''s subordinates, there were also some people who urged peace with the opposite side, but for such a statement, it was basically to maintain a situation of ignoring.


    Let him know that he simply can not like these things completely put down, as he said before, he does not have such a qualification.


    Maybe many people regard this sentence as a pretext, but he really cares about you. If it is not for this, then they will not have to be so troublesome in many aspects.


    This time, if he can directly cooperate with the opposite party, it will certainly have certain benefits for the future, but. In such a case, Qin Shuo considered that it was not good at all.


    It''s about how to be responsible for the soldiers of those organizations. If we continue to persist in this way, it is impossible for them to have a good chance of success.


    Even if it''s a treat, it''s normal. It''s the idea itself. With the development of time, everyone''s idea will not be. I mean different, some of them are too much.


    But some people''s ideas are very normal. This is the previous view. There are still some problems that he needs to change now.


    If we can completely change these things, nature is the best. If we can''t do them, then there will be some other things.


    Now these two days have entered a relatively sticky stage, of course, we can not say how bad such a gluing state is, but it is not so good.


    His subordinates are like this. Everyone has some different opinions, but Qin Shuo can forgive you.


    After all, their original intention is basically the same, all for the sake of the country''s good, and to avoid the hope that the country will become worse. In this case, they simply have no way.


    But the existence of these texts is definitely the necessity of their existence, although they often tell you a lot of instructions and have some other changes.


    However, even in this case, they are not ready to give up these problems directly. Maybe in the later stage, these complete functions will really be imagined.


    In such troubled times, in fact, it is the one who can govern the country, and the one who is best able to open up new territories and expand its territory is the best. Although it is not like to go home now, it is too big.


    He has a change on many problems, and he doesn''t know about these changes and their ideas. There are some ideas or yes, but you will never listen to them.


    Many of them have changed the direction of our sun, and some of them think that such a change must exist, if not after such a change.


    It will certainly do great harm to you in the future, but there are also people who have other ideas.


    Now in their eyes, there are still many places that need to be changed. If these problems can not be changed, the pressure on them will certainly increase a lot.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, they do not have any special ideas about these aspects. If such a situation continues, they are indifferent.


    If the follow-up situation can be better, then nature is the best.


    If it can''t be better, the problem may be some serious, but basically it can be controlled in a point, and it will not become so serious.


    In fact, it is the real panic at this time on the opposite side, and the degree of panic on Qin Shuo''s side is not too big. After all, the difference between the two sides is in this.


    If the difference is too big, it is certainly not much good for them, but it will have certain disadvantages. The problem is such a problem.They don''t know what will happen in the future. They can only hope that this change can be more small. Now the difference between them.


    Even if there are some big differences in itself, if the difference is further widened, then perhaps the problem will be some complicated, rather than always maintained in the current situation.


    If it is maintained in this way, it will not have much advantage for them.


    They know these things themselves, so they must have their own predictions about these things. If the later stage can be more smooth, it will be the best.


    If they can''t keep up with it, they can only look at it from some other aspects. As time goes on, they need to pay more attention to these things.


    It''s not going to be the case all the time. It will not be of great benefit to maintain the current situation.


    On the contrary, there will be certain disadvantages. They know these things themselves, so they will definitely have some different ideas about you.


    The situation is such a situation, as for what will become in the future, they have no prediction, but their heart is sure to hope that this situation can become better.

 Chapter 1811

    You can search "the world of online games" in Baidu£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! as for other things, they don''t attach so much importance to them. They feel that other things can be solved from other aspects, instead of being entangled all the time.


    Each person''s ability value itself is not the same, if we can increase such a ability value, it is naturally the best, if we can''t do it.


    Then it should be the major that will have some other problems. Such a change is almost within a controllable range. As for those who can''t control, they don''t know.


    The degree of emphasis on one thing will gradually change with different things, but basically it will remain at the same point, and there will be no big problems.


    The situation is just like this. He doesn''t know whether there will be any changes in the future.


    Now they have been able to solve most of the problems, leaving only a few problems.


    Therefore, it has certain effect on them to speak, and such an effect will be maintained within a certain limit.


    If we can change this point, naturally it is the best. If we can''t change this point, there will be some more troublesome things in the future.


    Time is also advancing slowly at this time. Perhaps in the eyes of most people, such a time advance is relatively slow, but there is no way.


    After all, they are faced with so many problems. If we can''t solve these problems, it should be a big thing.


    If we can talk about these problems, it''s a small matter. Everyone has something unique or different.


    Once it comes to the later stage, most of the problems in front of them can be solved, rather than continue. But after knowing this, most of them have already put down their heart. Just this sentence can become a sea god.


    After all, everyone''s mind will have some different ideas. This time, I don''t know that these players have already had a headache. In fact, this is what the situation thinks, and they all understand it very well.


    It is through these things that we want to solve the problems slowly, so that most of our problems can be changed and sustained.


    If this kind of thing continues, there won''t be any good things, and even some uncomfortable things will happen.


    With the development of these problems, each of them seems to have seen these things clearly, so they all want to make some changes. The problem is that they don''t know what will happen in the future.


    Now we need to pay attention to these problems. In the later stage, they should also have some other ideas about these problems, rather than being confined to such a situation.


    In this way, the pressure on each of them will be greater, but the pressure is nothing for Qin Shuo. After all, his pressure is already quite great.


    Most of the problems need to be solved are not so easy. He himself knows this matter, so he doesn''t want to solve most of the things now.


    They pay more attention to these problems, so they have such an idea. It''s a good thing to be able to change.


    If it can not be changed, then the pressure on them will really become great, rather than maintaining the current situation.


    Everyone''s development path itself is somewhat different. Some people''s development path may be better, but it is not so bad. Some people''s development path is always worse. These things are all from their own point of view, and they can''t think too much.


    Now they all have their own ideas about how to change these problems. In this way, the problems should be simpler than before.


    This time, Qin Shuo and his family are preparing to cooperate with each other from inside and outside. Up to now, such news has not been spread out, and they are not worried about the plans on the opposite side. After all, the crocodile king on the opposite side has always had a habit.


    He has always been unwilling to cooperate with those players, and has always regarded those players as slaves. In this way, even if those players are replaced by Qin Shuo.


    In my heart, you feel that you have a family, and they will certainly pay more attention to it.


    Those players'' self-esteem itself is even stronger. Because of such a reason, he will certainly pay more attention to these things.


    Now they don''t need anything else, they need their own dignity. This is what Qin Shuo heard them say before. Although Qin Shuo can''t completely believe this sentence, he still chooses to believe it.Sometimes he can see some clues from his expression. He can see that these people have such a different expression all the time.


    This kind of expression is definitely not a good thing for them, or even a special bad thing. Maybe the problem should be more troublesome, but it is understandable for them as a whole.


    If there are some changes in the future, the pressure on them should be even greater.


    Now Qin Shuo just wants to put some pressure on the opposite side. In this way, in fact, it is also very important for him.


    Most of the time, if these problems can be solved, then the rest of the problems do not need them to worry about.


    Of course, although we don''t have to worry about these problems, we should pay a little attention to other problems.


    Now I still can''t let the opposite side know that their players have already surrendered. If the opposite side really knows this, then the previous efforts I made will be wasted.


    In fact, this is war. In a war, countless accidents may happen. This should be the most important point.


    Other aspects are slightly better than other changes. This should be a key point.

 Chapter 1810

    You can search "the world of online games" in Baidu£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! it''s just that the degree of danger is different for some people. The problem itself is not a small one.


    But if they can solve these things, it will be the best. If they can''t solve them, the problem will be more troublesome. It''s a state of affairs.


    Everyone''s ideas will have some different, of course, these different ideas, should also give you trouble.


    Although speaking of the later stage, they are sure to be able to usher in a big change, but now the situation is also do not want to wait, the later stage now is to completely solve these problems.


    Otherwise, he would be able to imagine that in the future. The problem is that they don''t know what kind of problems they may become.


    If better nature is the best, it should be another case. If these problems can be changed a little, I believe that the problem is to feel more, but to maintain the current situation.


    Now in their eyes, many problems are not so important, but if these things are changed well, they should also be better. This is the case.


    The more we attach importance to these problems, the better the situation will be. If we do not attach importance to these problems, these things should not be so troublesome.


    But after they get rid of these things, there will be some changes in the minds of many people. These changes belong to a normal category and are not too big.


    Now the pressure on them is also so great. If we can solve the pressure, it will be the best. If we can''t, the problem will be simpler.


    If it can change these problems, it''s the best. If it can''t, they will still have some other ideas.


    It is certainly not a good thing to maintain the current situation. If they can change them, they will try their best to choose to change instead of maintaining the current situation. It is not very important for them as a whole.


    Now most people can guess some of their ideas. A large part of them feel that they can accomplish these things. Of course, a small part of them think that the pressure they are facing is also so great.


    However, these pressures are within a certain limit. Even if they want to change, it is definitely impossible to change in a short period of time. If the time is longer, there are some possibilities.


    Now the things they attach importance to have some differences. If they can vent all these things, it is naturally the best. If they can''t, they can only seek transformation from some other aspects.


    Such a change is naturally a good thing for all of them. If they are able to change these things, the pressure on them will certainly be smaller in the follow-up period, rather than being maintained in the current line.


    They also need to change a lot of things, but most of the things are within a certain limit, rather than have too much feeling, these things in their eyes should be the most important point.


    Sometimes, for them as a whole, the problems that need to be solved are not a minority, or even a majority.


    If they can''t solve all these problems, there will be some troubles in the future, but at present, their troubles should still be in a relatively small category.


    Once they pay attention to these problems, they will not have too much trouble with other problems. Now they know these problems.


    That''s why they have some ability to change. In fact, it has something to do with many other aspects. The stronger their ability is, the stronger the situation will be.


    It is not a situation that has been maintained. Sometimes, for a matter of importance, everyone will have some different.


    Now that Qin Shuo has made these problems clear, the situation should be better, rather than focusing on such a situation all the time.


    In this way, the problems they face should not be so troublesome, otherwise their pressure must be very high. This is the case.


    If the change is too big, then their pressure will certainly increase. The problem is these problems. As for whether these problems will change in the future.


    They don''t know, but they are in a state of seeking change, because they know that once they change, they will become better in many ways.The situation they are maintaining now is unimaginable. The more we attach importance to these problems, the better things will be.


    Instead of continuing to change like this, as time goes on, everyone''s views may be different from before.


    For those people on the opposite side, I don''t think too much about it. No matter what the opposite side does, it doesn''t have much to do with me. I just need to do my own thing well.


    Other people''s affairs don''t need to be involved by themselves at all. If they are really involved, maybe nothing good will happen.


    Many of them have such an idea in mind, so there will certainly be some turbulence in the degree of attention to these issues, if we can increase the degree of attention.


    Naturally, it''s a good thing. They are worried about a lot of problems now, but they are basically focused on those points. They won''t feel tangled about most of the problems.


    Most of them are in some small aspects, but if they can integrate these small aspects, the situation will certainly be better. The degree of importance attached to a thing.


    Everyone has something different. Some people pay more attention to it, while some people always feel that these things are indifferent. In fact, there are not a few of these two kinds of people. This is the case.


    Once they are able to solve most of the problems, then a small number of problems will also be solved. What they attach importance to now is this matter.

 Chapter 1809

    You can search "the world of online games" in Baidu£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! instead of always maintaining in the current situation, it''s best if they can change it. If they can''t change it, the pressure on them is actually quite great. This is the situation.


    Maybe they are faced with a lot of changes. If they can''t complete all these changes, there will be some troubles. That''s the case.


    However, if we must pay more attention to these problems, the follow-up problems will be bigger, rather than being kept in the current situation, after we think about these problems clearly.


    They don''t have any other ideas. For the moment, they just want to solve all the problems in their own hands.


    Now the amount of money has been cooperating with those players. In fact, this time, there are also many people coming directly from those players, and the number of these people is not a small number.


    They even occupy a majority, and many of them know this.


    Because of this, many problems in the future will be more troublesome. They are not always in the current situation. They know these problems themselves.


    If these situations can become better, they are naturally the best. If they can not be better, then there should be some problems.


    All these things are known by themselves. Everyone''s mood now also has a relatively small fluctuation. Such a fluctuation can be regarded as a normal situation.


    Especially at this time, many players have different ideas. In fact, most of the players on the opposite side are of this kind of faction.


    They don''t want to launch such a war, and they are 10 points disgusted with the current emperor. But because of such a special historical period.


    So they simply have no way to do some ordinary things to overcome the current situation, so now they will have some other ideas.


    Anyway, in their eyes, if they can solve these problems, it is naturally the best. If they can''t, then they have no other way.


    After thinking about these things clearly, the problems they are facing now are even less, and they have been in the same situation as before.


    The problem is such a kind of problem, as for what will become in the end, in fact, she did not know.


    Perhaps such a change does have a certain effect, but there is no way. It''s a good thing if they can change it. What they are worried about now is that they can''t change all these problems.


    In this way, they will face more problems. Now everyone''s ideas are quite different recently, and some of them want to solve these things more easily.


    And some people feel that if they really solve these things simply, then they will certainly have some unwilling people in their heart, even people with such an idea are still.


    Now they are paying more and more attention to such a problem. After all, they all know that if they pay more attention to these problems.


    Then these problems will certainly become more and more important. With the growth of time, they have changed, and such a change is in a basic process.


    The problem is such a kind of problem. With the development of time, we will certainly pay more attention to it rather than continue to do so. There must be some pressure on them now.


    However, it is not a decisive factor. Many of them are more under pressure now. The problem is such a problem. Face these things.


    They all have their own views, and even these views have a great effect. They have begun to gradually change their views on these things before.


    Although it is impossible to say how important the result of such a change is, it will certainly be better for the follow-up situation.


    Each player''s mind will have some different ideas. Some people are capitulators, while others don''t want to surrender. They feel that this kind of surrender is a bit too subdued.


    After all, no matter their players or their aborigines, they all have their own pride in their hearts, although I don''t know what they are proud of.


    Such a nation has always had a country since ancient times, but they are not the same. They have no national spirit and national spirit all the time. The main reason is that some of their situations have changed.The importance of these problems is needless to say. If things can be changed, I believe things will be much better. After we get these things clear.


    Should be able to solve all the things, after all, the situation is such a situation. As time goes on, things are beginning to change.


    Although it is impossible to say how big these changes are, they are of certain use, at least for their changes.


    If it can be changed, it''s the best. If it can''t be changed, it should be another thing. With the growth of time, these things have gradually become serious.


    Of course, these are basically within a range. There are some unclear aspects in changing this kind of thing. Sometimes they think that something has changed.


    Perhaps in the eyes of other people is not so important, now they are ready to change their mentality a little bit, after all, their mentality to some extent, still have some attitude.


    During this period of development, they will certainly think about these problems and solve them all.


    If it can be changed, it''s the best. If it can''t be changed, maybe the situation will be even worse. Everyone pays attention to different things, which should be a key point.


    With the development of time, the emphasis of the situation on these things will certainly change. Sometimes they will pay more and more attention to these problems.


    It''s not what kind of situation to maintain. If the previous situation is not completely good for them, it even has a certain threat.

 Chapter 1808

    You can search "the world of online games" in Baidu£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! it will take some time to solve the problem. In a short period of time, if we want to solve it, it is almost impossible. The more we pay attention to these problems, the better the situation will be.


    Instead of always maintaining such an idea, their personal ability is certainly not bad, which can be seen from many aspects.


    However, they are different in many other aspects. The problem is such a problem. If there is a change in the future, it is the best.


    If there is no change, there should be some troubles. The situation is such a situation, and it is beyond their scope to think about what changes can be made.


    Once these issues become more important, then they must consider not only these, but also some more things, no matter which one.


    For them, there must be some influence, although these influences are not too big, basically within an understandable range.


    There are many things that they need to change now. If we can change these problems, it is best. If we can''t change them.


    The pressure on them will also increase. This kind of pressure may gradually increase in the follow-up, and begin to maintain in such a situation.


    The problem is that they don''t know what will happen in the future, but they certainly hope that this situation will become better.


    It''s not always in the current situation. Once these things can be changed, it''s naturally the best. If these things can''t be changed, the problem may be more troublesome.


    The problem is that they don''t know how much they will grow in the future. If they can change it, it will be the best.


    If it can not be changed, then the problem should be more complicated, rather than being maintained in the current situation.


    Once they have solved these problems, the problems will certainly be bigger, rather than continuing. Otherwise, there will be some pressure on them.


    They know all these things themselves, so the thoughts in everyone''s heart must have human nature, which is not the same. Once it''s done, it''s time to address these issues.


    After all of them are clear, maybe the situation will become a little different. Of course, these are the situation we are seeing now, not like this.


    Once these things can be completed, then nature is the best. If not, it is a real bad thing for them.


    In fact, others know all these things, but it''s not so easy to really do them, and even more trouble is needed in many aspects.


    After thinking of these, their thoughts will certainly change.


    The problem is such a kind of problem. If there will be some changes in the future, there will certainly be some troubles, if it can''t be changed.


    There should also be some other problems, which have been maintained in the current situation.


    Now they have a great change in their mentality. Some people''s mentality will be better, while others will only be worse. These are basically decided by one person.


    As a whole, there will be some benefits for them. The problem is that they don''t know what such a problem may become. They can only hope that the situation will become better.


    But it has been maintained in the current situation. Now they have a certain research on these things. If they can solve these things, it is naturally the best.


    If it can''t be solved, the pressure on them will gradually increase. It''s not always maintained in the current situation, but their emotions are slowly changing.


    After all, everyone''s ideas are not the same. Some of them are not normal, but no matter which one is, it can be regarded as a normal one.


    There are many things they need to change. If they can''t change them, it''s a bad thing for them. If they can change them.


    Then they will certainly try their best to change these things, instead of always maintaining in such a situation. With the development of time, these things have gradually become more relaxed, instead of always maintaining in such a situation.


    If it can be changed, then naturally it is the best. If it can not be changed, then the problem may be even more troublesome. It is not a situation that has been maintained at present.As time goes on, there will certainly not be more and more problems.


    If it can be changed, it will be better. If it cannot be changed, the follow-up situation will be more complicated. The problem will certainly be more complicated.


    These things will certainly change gradually and continue in such a situation. The problem is such a problem, as for the subsequent changes.


    How much they are still your own ideas, they can only hope that the follow-up can be completed according to their own ideas, but always maintain at such a point.


    What will be good in the future? The situation is such a situation. I can only see their own ideas about what will become. In their hearts, they certainly hope that the situation will become better.


    Now it''s these things, so the follow-up should be more troublesome. They all know these things.


    The situation is just like this. When it comes to what the future market will look like, they can only see their own ideas, rather than continue this situation all the time.


    In the later stage, these problems should also be better, rather than being maintained in the current situation.


    Now that these problems have been solved, the situation will be better, not the same as it is now. After all, in the later stage, they will need to change more things.

 Chapter 1807

    You can search "the world of online games" in Baidu£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! the situation is such a situation. Once these things are solved, there should also be some troubles, rather than maintaining in the current situation.


    In the future, the changes between them should be gradually bigger, but they will never stop at the present situation. Many people know this.


    But it''s not so simple to accomplish, and it even has to go through many other aspects. With the growth of time, these problems will certainly become more and more important in their eyes.


    Sometimes, it''s not a simple thing to want to change itself, or even need to have some pressure, the problem is such a problem, if you want to change.


    There must be some trouble. However, they will never maintain the current situation. They know all these things themselves, and they will have a lot of trouble if they want to change them.


    And it will not always be maintained in the current situation. These things are more important in their eyes.


    If there is a bigger change in the future, naturally there is nothing more to say. What they are most worried about now is that such a change will become smaller.


    No matter from which aspect, the pressure on them is not small. At most, there will be some other changes in some aspects. The problem is such a problem.


    If there is any greater change, it is naturally the best. If there is no change, it is within their expectation, and it will not make them feel much trouble.


    These are their current situation. With the development of the problem, their attention to these things should also gradually change, if they can pay more attention.


    If we can''t pay more attention to it, there will be some troubles in other aspects. There are a lot of things that they know. Once all these problems are solved, it should be more troublesome.


    It''s a situation that has been going on for a long time, and the possibility is very small. Sometimes there must be some changes to have a certain effect.


    They all know these things themselves, so now they are looking for some changes. Only in this way can they have real benefits.


    Now they are thinking about the problems that can be left after these problems are determined, and almost all of them have been determined. At least there won''t be much change, even if it is a little change.


    It''s not too busy. It''s all in a category that can be restricted, not out of that category. Once all these things are completed.


    The follow-up situation should also be better, rather than being kept in such a situation all the time. They themselves know all these things, but it is not so easy to change them, or even very troublesome.


    Now they need to change the problem itself is not a few, or even occupy a majority, but in the follow-up they can achieve certain results.


    Then they don''t have to worry about so many things. They just need to solve the most basic problems. Now in people''s minds, that is the best way to change nature.


    Now what they are worried about is that they can''t change it, but no matter from which point of view, these things will have some trouble. Although the degree of trouble is not the same, it must be kept at a similar level.


    They all know some things, but it''s not a simple thing that I want to solve. The pressure on them now is how much they have and how much they need to solve.


    Once these problems can not be solved, the pressure on them will be maintained in the current situation.


    Otherwise, it won''t do him any good, on the contrary, it will do him a great harm. After thinking about these things, they will know that there are not many problems they need to solve.


    Maybe there will be some problems, but that is only a minority. Most questions don''t make them think too much at all, but only in certain situations.


    The problem is such a problem. As for whether the follow-up will continue to increase, they do not have their own ideas.


    They can only be an expectation that these things can continue to maintain the status quo. Otherwise, in the follow-up, it will not be good for him, on the contrary, it will have a greater impact.


    Now they need to change a lot of things themselves, but Qin Shuo has put down a lot of heart now. After all, in the current situation, many problems can be solved.


    These should also be a relatively normal thing. There are some difficulties in changing these problems, so they will certainly have some other ideas.Without these problems, I have always been in my heart. For them, it is not a good thing, or even a bad thing. Basically, what they need to solve is in a minority.


    Most of the problems do not need to be solved, and they do not want such a situation to become more complicated. They want to make these things simpler.


    In this way, the pressure on their own body will also be very much wanted, rather than continuing in the present situation, so it is not a good thing for them.


    The follow-up situation should be a bit more troublesome, but it will not continue to be that kind of situation. The problem is such a problem. If it becomes better in the future, it will be the best.


    If it''s a little bit worse, it should be the worst, rather than maintaining the current situation. They all know what problems they are facing.


    So what we need next is actually a kind of change. Although this kind of change is relatively simple, if we really want to achieve it, it is not so simple.


    They also need to think a little about many problems. If they can think about them, they are naturally the best. What they are most worried about is these problems.


    I have no way to figure it out. At that time, the problem I need to change is to become more and more.


    If they can change, it''s the best. If they can''t change, it''s a kind of pressure for them. Now the pressure on them is not small.

 Chapter 1806

    You can search "the world of online games" in Baidu£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! this time, the purpose of their player monsters is very simple, which is similar to Qin''s luck.


    In fact, the reason why they came here is that there is only one of them, that is, they want to come here and have a little fun. Besides, they basically have no other ideas.


    In the past, these players were different from the indigenous people themselves. The idea of the indigenous people was very simple. They were not willing to make any changes at all.


    And they don''t expect much change, but these players are different. After all, they will be very different from these aborigines in their heart.


    Such differences are also reflected in many places. The most important point is that he does not want such a situation to continue to happen. For them, such a situation is certainly not a good thing for them, on the contrary, it will be dangerous.


    The benefit they want to get this time is actually very simple, that is, they want to cooperate with Qin Su to quickly solve the war, and then let these players.


    In fact, Qin Shuo thought a little about the idea of replacing the original Aboriginal people and directly becoming the democracy of the country. But if he thought about it carefully, he would like to have a better understanding of it.


    This does have some benefits for him, but he also put forward some different views. One of the most important views is that he wants to work in many situations.


    We can pay a little attention to them, instead of maintaining the current situation. In other words, they also want their country as their subsidiary country.


    After hearing such a news at the beginning, these players themselves are unwilling. After all, in that case, a country like them will lose its sovereignty completely.


    In such a world, if it is really the sovereignty of release, it will almost become the funerary objects of the whole world in the end, or it will be impossible to develop in the end, which many of them understand.


    However, it is not so simple to really achieve this. Although many people know these things, they can''t do them. However, Qin Shuo was also patient. After all, he knew that his hands were bigger this time.


    He is not afraid of how long the war will last, but he definitely wants to protect his national interests from being too damaged, if not too damaged.


    For him, there must be a kind of disadvantage, but not much benefit. Now he doesn''t have to worry about these problems at all, because after these problems are added up, they are a troublesome thing.


    If these problems can not be solved continuously, then in the future, maybe these problems will be more troublesome. This is actually an idea of most of them.


    One is the lack of 10 minutes of time, and the other is no lack of time at all. In this way, both sides will fall into a deadlock, and no one is willing to step back.


    And the bottom line of the masses is to let them be their own subsidiary country, which is their initial purpose, if not because of this.


    He would not have sent so many troops before. If he just wanted to beat them back, he would not need so many troops at all. He just needed some basic ones.


    Now many of them have some entanglements about such a problem. They feel that it is not a simple matter to solve these things.


    There will even be some complicated problems. They can only expect the follow-up situation to be more favorable, rather than the situation that has been going on all the time.


    In this way, it won''t do them any good, but it will do them great harm. Now the time for both sides to think is gone.


    And do this side is also winning, finally those players or agreed to such a thing, after all, those players also know. Now as a subsidiary country.


    At least there are some advantages. If Qin Shuo destroyed the country directly, then everything they had before no longer exists.


    Now they can make choices, but they don''t have many choices. They either agree or disagree. If they don''t agree, then they can foresee their own future.


    In the end, there is no way for these players. They can only agree to such a thing. After knowing this, they must be very happy.


    I feel that I don''t have to be so troublesome in many problems, otherwise he will feel headache for these things in the past.If these things can not be solved, there are still many problems left to them in the future. The situation is such a situation, whether it will change in the end.


    In fact, they don''t think much about it, but in the eyes of most of them, they certainly don''t want such a change, and even hope that such a change can be less.


    In this way, the pressure on them will be much less, rather than being maintained in the current situation.


    Now there are more and more problems. If they can''t solve all these problems, their situation will be worse in the future.


    It is not that they will always maintain the current situation. They know these things themselves, and they must have some assurance about them.


    The problem is that he doesn''t know what the future will look like, or he doesn''t have an expectation about these things.


    Such a kind of expectation should wait until later. If these things can be solved, it is naturally the best, if not.


    So the problem should be that there are some big problems, some things are not so easy to solve, and even need a lot of other changes.


    Such a change may be normal in the eyes of many people, but it may not be normal in the eyes of others, but they don''t know which one.


    If it can be changed, then naturally it is the best. If it cannot be changed, there will be some other problems in the later stage.

 Chapter 1805

    You can search "the world of online games" in Baidu£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! we should even start from many aspects. If we remind you of one aspect of the problem, we will not say so much. If we can solve these things, it is naturally the best.


    If it can''t be solved, there is no way for him. Now there are millions of soldiers who are defending from the opposite side. Such a number can definitely be regarded as a lot.


    If he wants to attack, he is not so intimate. He has loaned 500000 soldiers, and now he has about 100000 soldiers. This is what makes him feel the most heartache.


    All of them are elites, all of them are made of real gold and silver, and their strength is basically very strong.


    Of course, this is only from the other hand, if it is in their own feelings, they and these people also have a lot of feelings.


    However, in the current situation, there are few changes in the later period. Maybe they will maintain such a status quo in the later period, although they know it.


    But want to change, but it is not so easy, now they are the king on the opposite shelf, this time is really feel very headache.


    At the beginning, he had already agreed with Britain to attack, but who would have thought that there was such a kind of demon moth in Britain now.


    All the navies that Britain promised to support did not arrive this time. It seems that this is also a more important thing, especially for them.


    Originally, they were looking forward to these things sent by the UK, but judging from the current situation, there should be trouble one day.


    If it can be changed, naturally, if it can''t be changed, we can only make some other aspects develop slowly.


    Now these things in Britain should be the last straw to overwhelm them. After all, their only hope has been completely lost. Now they can''t figure out what kind of solutions they have. It''s not that they don''t have any solutions.


    However, in Qin Shuo''s eyes, it''s just self inflicted. If they come to provoke themselves at the beginning, maybe they have no communication with them at all.


    I really thought for three days and nights, but I didn''t understand why I wanted to take the initiative. And when I left at the beginning, I still felt that I liked it very much.


    In Qin Shuo''s eyes, they were some aggressors. This place itself was his wealth. It had been divided before. However, the opposite always thought that the system was partial to them, and this place belonged to them.


    That''s why they can''t wait to attack. At this time, Qin Shuo is also waiting outside the city. If they really want to compete now, it is estimated that it will not take long for them to be able to attack directly from the opposite side.


    In this way, their follow-up problems should be less, rather than being maintained at such a point all the time.


    Qin Shuo at this time suddenly heard a news, and now in his door seems to be just someone asked to see, after hearing such a news is also some doubts.


    Moreover, the people in the hotel at the gate are all players of the peacock Empire, and they don''t know what they are doing. Normally speaking, there is an unconscious state between the two countries.


    But even so, Qin Shuo met them directly. Anyway, Qin Shuo was not afraid. Even if there were hundreds of people in front of him, he could kill them all.


    His strength has reached the top of the world, and now his skills are all cultivation. See a very high degree.


    For him, the skill itself is an important thing. The stronger the skill is, the stronger he will become.


    In fact, it''s not other people who suffer the most. It should be the soldiers on both sides. After all, you know these things in many ways. There is no way to change these things in a short time.


    If the time is longer, there may be some changes. However, in the current situation, they do not know how long the time is.


    With the growth of these problems, they will certainly slowly change their ideas.


    It''s a change. It''s a normal thing in itself. What others say is so serious. Now the problem is like this. They don''t have specific ideas about what will happen in the future. But in their eyes, they certainly hope that these things will become better.


    It is not to maintain the current situation. With the passage of time, these things themselves have become a little serious. If you say so, it is naturally the best.If they don''t pay attention to it, maybe the problem they need to solve is that there are many people, and they don''t always maintain the current situation. After all, for them as a whole, this situation should not be so good, but there will be some pressure.


    If these pressures can be solved, naturally, it is best. If there is no way to solve these problems, they will face more problems in the future.


    Now the number of these soldiers is not an operation in itself, or even a very large number.


    If we can really make full use of all these things, then the role of the later stage is certainly great, even a little bigger than they think.


    When we think about these problems, each of them will have some different ideas. Of course, we can''t say that these ideas are not mature enough. On the contrary, they are all very mature.


    They know the function of these things. If they don''t make them clear, they will be more troublesome in many aspects. Now they attach importance to these things.


    Although other problems also play a certain role, they can''t catch up with how much they attach importance to them. These should also be a key point. Each of them has some different ideas about these problems.


    Now the soldiers of the peacock Empire don''t know that they have failed to make peace.


    Before that, their country had already announced the beginning of a box of news. After the news spread, many soldiers were very happy. After all, as soldiers, they can best see the situation on the battlefield.


    Although the number of soldiers in Qin Shuo''s article is not much, they are all elite soldiers who Qin Shuo is not on duty.


    The main reason is that they want to use the young and middle-aged labor force in some industrial production, which will be beneficial to them.

 Chapter 1804

    You can search "the world of online games" in Baidu£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters! it''s not always the same as the present situation. That will have a great impact on them.


    Now they want to solve the problem itself is not so simple, even to a great extent, there are some difficult, they can only slowly change these things, if they want to change the unlikely things.


    The problem is such a problem. As for what will become in the future, we need to see their own ideas. Most of them should support this.


    Of course, there must be a few people who do not support these things, but no matter which day they are indifferent. Once it''s done, they can do it.


    The follow-up situation should be better, not to maintain the current situation. You must have some predictions about these things, but they don''t know what the budget will be like.


    There are a lot of soldiers on the opposite side. But if we can solve all these soldiers, the problem should not be too big. If we can''t solve it, the problem should not be too big.


    The situation is such a situation, that is, whether the follow-up will change slowly. They do not have a definite idea. If the problem can become better, it is naturally the best.


    If it can''t be better, it should be that there will be troubles one day, but these are basically in their forecasts, and they won''t exceed their forecasts too much.


    As long as they have changed a little, there will still be a lot of them in the later stage, only a little. The more we pay attention to these problems, the better the follow-up will be. We will keep the current situation.


    After all, among these people, each of them has some different ideas. Some of them should be more normal. There are some ideas that make people feel helpless. However, no matter which one is, it is dangerous for them.


    There are many problems that they need to change. If they can''t solve all these problems, the subsequent impact on them will also gradually increase.


    Although I don''t know what it will be like in the end, it certainly won''t be very troublesome. The problem is almost that they can be sure of one thing.


    Of course, many problems in the past should also cause some troubles to them, but these troubles are basically within a certain extent.


    The more they attach importance to these things, the more serious the consequences will be. The situation is such a situation, maybe only what it really becomes.


    In fact, they do not have a prediction. They certainly hope to make such a situation a little better, but to maintain the current situation.


    The problem is such a kind of problem. You can only look at their own development in terms of what they may become. Once you think about these issues clearly.


    Their mood has been solved, they all know the importance of these problems, so the subsequent changes should also be a little bigger.


    Most of them are trying their best to maintain their own thoughts. They are very clear about some things, once they can solve these problems.


    Then the follow-up results should also be slightly better, rather than being maintained in such a situation all the time, which is not a good thing or even a bad thing for them.


    The problem is such a kind of problem. With the growth of time, they are beginning to slowly change their attitude towards these things.


    The degree of such a change is naturally different, but it is basically to cure, but if they can solve these things, it is naturally the best.


    If we can''t do it, there will be other situations, which we don''t want to see.


    Most people''s changes are basically maintained at one point. Once this point is solved, many subsequent problems can be solved more simply.


    Now they are basically at this point, and other aspects should not be so troublesome. They also know that if they want to solve these things, they should still have some difficulties.


    However, such difficulty is not so high, and there are even some. We need to see the details, so the follow-up problems should be less, if it is not good.


    With the development of these things, the problems in their eyes will become more flexible. After all, some things themselves are not so simple.


    Even need a lot of help in other areas, if it is not good in these areas, then it should also be suitable for you? It''s not very clear that I don''t want these things. They also cause a lot of troubles.With the development of the problems, if they pay attention to all these problems, then the follow-up situation should be a little easier, rather than being maintained in the current situation.


    At the end of this day, I soon reached the capital opposite me. This place itself is its capital. In fact, there were some changes among them before.


    Before, Qin Shuo also encountered some such problems here, but if he wanted to solve them, it would not be so simple.


    Many people on the opposite side have died in this battle. A rough estimate shows that there are at least one million yuan soldiers on the opposite side, although they are also their own soldiers.


    However, Qin Shuo still felt helpless. After all, he was not prepared to kill so many people at the beginning. The sacrifice of millions of people was absolutely the opposite reason.


    Of course, although it is, this is not his original intention. It is impossible for others to deal with him, and I don''t think all this should be possible. On the opposite monarch.


    If it wasn''t for the gold owner on the opposite side, so many things wouldn''t have happened. Maybe everything would have been a little smoother in the later stage.


    But now it''s too late to say these things. If we can''t change them a little by such a way, there will be some troubles in the future.


    As far as the present situation is concerned, it is actually such a situation. They know these things themselves, but it is not so simple to solve them.